《Diary of the Female Emperor》 Chapter 1 "For 50 million years, I''m back." On the top of the snow mountain in Nanling, a young man in black brocade stands with his hands down. He looks cold and cold. His eyes are deep and unpredictable. He gives the impression of ruthlessness and ruthlessness, but he also has the domineering power to look down on the world. Fifty million years ago, he went through the world of fantasy. It was from here that he finally reached the top with a physique inferior to ordinary. He went to the burial ground, crossed over the remains of the earth, walked all over the nine days and ten places, slaughtered the immortals and destroyed all the arrogance. He was named the emperor of heaven. He killed all the immortal emperors before him and wiped out the mark of Tao, which made all the latecomers stop in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. He reestablished the heavenly court, prevented countless dark turmoil, unprecedented, after no one, pointed to cover the sky, arbitrary forever. Today, he has been a hermit for five million years. When he revisits his hometown, he can''t help feeling a lot. "Step on..." On the top of the empty and lonely snow mountain, there was a slight sound of footsteps, which interrupted the thought of burying the emperor of heaven, and made him follow the road. In front of her eyes is a petite little Lori, about three years old, wearing an old cotton padded jacket. Her lips are purple with cold, and she clenches her fists tightly. The determination in her eyes makes the emperor of burial move. Obviously, little Lori didn''t expect that there would be living people on the top of the snow capped Nanling Mountain all the year round. She immediately stepped back and sat down in the snow, looking very lovely. At this time, a snow wave thousands of meters high swept up, blocking the sky. Little Lori could not help shaking more severely, but did not close her eyes like ordinary people. Instead, she stared straight at the snow wave, her eyes were full of stubborn color. But I didn''t expect that such a terrible snow wave seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. In front of the man in black, he suddenly pointed to the ashes, and could not help showing his silly expression again. The emperor of burying heaven gave a smile, and the coldness in his eyes disappeared. He said with a smile, "little guy, what''s your name?" Little Lori staggered up and said, "my name is ruthless. Thank you for saving my life." "Cruel man? You are a girl. Why do you have such a name? " "Because in this world, the law of the jungle, only the ruthless can survive!" The emperor was moved again. He could clearly see that there was nothing strange about the little girl. She was not of extraordinary physique or reincarnation of the strong. What drastic changes she had experienced made her have such an impression of the world. Silent a little, bury the emperor of heaven to ask again: "that you go to the top of the snow mountain to do what, here but very dangerous." Little Lori said, "I heard the old man at the foot of the mountain say that there is a kind of snow lotus on the snow mountain. If you eat it, you can gain great strength. You don''t have to be afraid of being bullied any more." "Did you find it?" Little Lori shook her head and looked pale. She spread out one of her palms and said in a low voice, "I only found this one." As soon as the emperor saw it, he saw a white snow lotus seed in the middle of his little palm, crystal clear, just like little Lori''s eyes. The palm has been frozen, fingertips pan light cyan, in the snow, slightly trembling. The emperor buried in heaven only felt that the softest place in his heart was touched. He raised his hand to hold the cold little hand, passed the warmth of the past, and said in a soft voice, "do you have a family?" Little Lori shook her head again, but her face was ruddy. She didn''t know whether she was warm or not. The emperor of burying heaven breathed a breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said in a deep voice: "from today on, you are my burying heaven Zhang Tian''s daughter. " Little Lori was stunned, and it took a long time to react. Two groups of tears of joy filled her eyes. She nodded firmly and held the young man''s hand. In this way, Zhang Tian''s big hand holding a cruel little hand, step by step down the snow mountain, began their journey. A year later. "Little girl, this is your second sister. Because I found it in the flowers on a rainy night, please call her Yuxin. You should protect her in the future." Cruel little Lori gazed at the baby in the swaddling clothes and nodded her head. Three years later. "Little girl, this is your third sister. Her name is Ziyan." "Why don''t you look human? Because she is a dragon, Taixu Gulong The emperor Cruel little Lori looks at the "little lizard" held by Zhang Tianyi. Her brow is locked and her eyes are full of examination. Finally, she reluctantly recognizes her sister. Ten years later, Yandu city. In the center of the capital, there are a lot of people. There are more than ten huge platforms in the middle of the city. On each platform, there are two crystal columns, which are shining. Today is the day of the ten-year primary election in the Heishan region. As early as a month ago, all the metropolitan cities in the Heishan region started the preliminary competition. All the school-age teenagers in the capital city competed fairly to win the entry token of each major gate. Today''s election, also known as "Leaping dragon''s gate", all the promoted teenagers have to go to the corresponding clan to test their talents with the stolen token. Those with good talent will be promoted directly to zhenzhuan disciple and core disciple. If their talent is not good, they can only be outside disciple or even miscellaneous worker disciple, and they will not be able to make a breakthrough in their whole life.Therefore, the importance of the primary election is not under the primary election. The combination of the two can almost determine a teenager''s future achievements. Among all the platforms, the most prominent one is the platform of liuyunzong, the largest one in the Heishan area, which occupies the central position, just like the style of the top ten thousand clans. Even the Lord of Yandu City, who is the hall of Yandu, has to sit respectfully at the head of the zhenzhuan disciple of Liuyun sect. "Look, Zhang Shanren is on the stage!" In a word, the whole venue was silent, and everyone focused on the girl standing like a pine on the liuyunzong test platform. Shan Mawei, a washed and white training suit, sets off her slim and graceful figure, and her jade face without any flaw can''t be described by any words in the world. It''s the cruel little Lori who is now called Zhang cruel. She also won the first place in the zongmen primary election, defeated all Tianjiao, and won an entry token of liuyunzong with undisputed strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "What a beautiful little girl." In the middle of Liuyun sect''s main stage, a young man in a luxurious robe is very bright. His name is Chu Yunfei, a true disciple of Liuyun sect. His grandfather is also the supreme elder of Liuyun sect. He has a very noble status. He has never seen such a beautiful woman as Zhang Shanren. If you only look at it, you can''t help falling in love with it. Even Chu Yunfei and other noble CHILDES showed this way, not to mention other people. Almost all the men in the whole venue cast hot eyes on Zhang Shanren. Even the elder Liuyun, who was in charge of the test, was slightly absent-minded. Then he reacted. With a dry cough, he said in a gentle tone: "Zhang cruel man, you should test your strength first." Zhang Shanren nodded and stood in front of the test column. His pupils shrank and he punched out. She curled up her hair. "Bang!" There was a huge roar throughout the field, and the white crystal ball at the bottom of the test column immediately glowed red, followed by the second, third, Fourth Ninth, tenth! The elder in charge of the test suddenly took a cold breath, staring at the ten crystal balls lit up, and said in a loud voice: "forging body, ten heavy! And it''s the top ten "What "Ten aspects of forging"? Didn''t she have nine in her primary? Did she hide her strength? " "Zhang Shanren is only 13 years old this year. He has already reached the tenth level of forging. It''s terrible." "It''s the champion of the primary. At the same age, I''m still proud of forging sixfold. I''m really ashamed. " "This woman has amazing potential. If she doesn''t die young, she will become the king of legend in the future!" There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Suya clenched her fists and held back her tears. She was Zhang''s martial arts instructor, and she was the only one who knew how Zhang''s strength was built. It was made with ten times the sweat and hard work of ordinary people! Now everyone is shocked by Zhang''s cultivation, but who knows that when she was six years old, she went into the mountain alone to fight with beasts, practiced hard day and night, and even broke through the wolves in order to break through the limit. Today''s honor is entirely due to her! "Very Good. Let''s test the talent The elder in charge of the test has become more gentle. Although he is an elder, he is only an outside elder. The strong one in Liuyun sect is respected. If Zhang Shanren can be selected as the core disciple, it is only a matter of time before he can surpass him in the future, so he should be treated respectfully. Zhang took a slight breath, and his eyes were infiltrated. He worked hard for ten years, and even was on the verge of extinction for the sake of this outbreak! "Dad, I will live up to your expectations. Yuxin and Ziyan, I will definitely enter liuyunzong and let you live a carefree life. " Zhang ruthless heart meditation, gently put his hand on the talent test crystal column above. The whole scene was as silent as death. Tens of thousands of eyes were staring at the crystal pillar, with a nervous mood of witnessing the birth of the legend. However, the crystal pillar did not change at all. This means that Zhang is Every body, every blood. "Zhang cruel person, physique: ordinary level! Blood: ordinary! Comprehensive talent: low level The test elder announced the results indifferently. The whole audience was in an uproar, and the noise was about to shake the sky, bringing a burst of ironic commotion. All physical fitness, all blood, this is not garbage talent, but the ultimate garbage talent! We should know that Shengyuan continent has a long history, and the two groups of human demons have given birth to many great saint level characters. Each great saint can gather his own noble blood and pass it on to future generations. This kind of inheritance from generation to generation, almost every human body will have some noble blood, but the amount is very rare. It is extremely rare that there is no noble blood like Zhang Harren. "I laugh to death. Zhang''s talent is so rubbish." "Haha, how about forging ten? This rubbish talent can''t break through to lunhai in my life." "Alas, it''s really embarrassing for us Yandu city to let this kind of rubbish occupy the quota of Liuyun sect." "Yes, rubbish is rubbish. Even if I got into liuyunzong, I would die a lifetime of servitude disciples. I might as well give up the quota to me!" "at the beginning, I thought Zhang Shanren was a rubbish. It was true." The sound of disdain and false regret came from all around, and flowed into Zhang cruel''s ears, like a thorn in her heart, which made her breathe a little faster. But she did not bow her head. Instead, she raised her snow neck high. Her eyes were as bright as the stars, and her face became more and more bitter. These people, who used to be her losers, revered her like a God. Now, because she had no talent, they immediately turned around and showed a mean face, as if they wanted to return her humble smile. Zhang Huren sighs, walks out of the stage and retreats to Suya. When she thinks of her two sisters who are still waiting for the result, her heart is like a knife cut.In a small farmyard in Wuliu village, Zhang Tian sits lazily by the pond, but his eyes are as sharp as a knife, staring at the water. The pool is as flat as a mirror, reflecting the image of the official election in the capital of Qin Dynasty. Looking at Zhang Shanren leaning against Su Ya with grief, Zhang Tian''s breath becomes more and more dangerous. "How dare you say my daughter is rubbish, very good, very good." Zhang Tian stood up, with a meaningful radian at the corner of his mouth. If the strong above the nine realms saw this scene, they would be scared and tremble. Because Zhang Tiantian once showed this expression, eight ancient holy places, more than 30 red Immortal King ash fly smoke out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 Compared with the panic stricken villagers, Suya''s look was more severe. When the demon bird dived down, her eyes suddenly shrank and she cried out, "be careful, everyone. This is the golden winged Mirs bird left by the ancient fierce beast. It has the power of tearing the sky and breaking the earth. It''s terrifying. It''s not driven by ordinary force. It must be the treasure bird of Liuyun sect." "What, the precious bird of Liuyun sect?" In their eyes, Yandu city''s main residence is bigger than heaven. Now even the great figures of liuyunzong are here. Hoo - when the golden winged Mirs landed, they brought a hurricane, and the wind of smoke and dust rolled. The vast and ferocious air came on their faces, which made all the villagers feel cold. Seeing the performance of the villagers in Wuliu village, an old man who came down from the back of the golden winged Mirs couldn''t help showing his pride and became more proud. This golden winged ROC bird is a genuine Archean relic. Although it is still in its infancy, its blood is noble and its future achievements are limitless. Even in Liuyun sect, it is also worshipped as an ancestor. If it wasn''t for Chu Yun Fei, the disciple of zhenzhuan who was in charge of receiving and quoting this time, who had a big head and deliberately showed off, it would not have been possible to release these precious birds. To frighten these country bumpkins, it''s really killing chickens with a bull''s knife. The elder of Liuyun sect muttered in his heart and said with disgust: "it''s really fierce mountain and water. Which one of you is Zhang''s parents?" Su Ya''s memory is outstanding. She immediately welcomes him and says, "it''s the eldest brother li of Liuyun sect. If you miss him, please forgive me. However, the new disciples of Liuyun sect didn''t report to the sect three days later. Is it ahead of time? " Elder Li sneered: "go to zongmen to report? It''s no need. Even if Zhang Shanren is a disciple of Liuyun sect, he''s a waste of food. He doesn''t deserve to enter the Mountain Gate of Liuyun sect. I''m here to get her entry token today! " "Click!" The stone bowl in Zhang''s hand suddenly turned into a ball of powder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 "What? Do you want to take back the girl''s entry token? " Su Ya was surprised and angry, and said in a loud voice: "since Nannan has taken the entry token of Liuyun sect, no matter what talent she is, she can enter Liuyun sect. This is the rule set by Emperor Shengzu. No matter how big Liuyun sect is, can it be bigger than emperor Shengzu?" As soon as he heard the word "emperor Shengzu", elder Li immediately changed his face. Although the ruling power of emperor Shengzu has become weaker and weaker in recent years, it is still the ruler of Shengyuan, which can not be countered by Liuyun sect. The charge of "breaking the rules of emperor Shengzu" is beyond his ability as an outside elder. At this time, a strong man stood up and said: "although the emperor of Shengzu has this rule, as long as the person who holds the token voluntarily gives up the token, then everything will not be a problem. Elder Li is also kind-hearted. He has such a rubbish talent as Zhang Huren. He can''t make a breakthrough in his continuous cultivation. It''s better to exchange this token for some benefits. " Su Ya''s face slightly changed. She came to Zhang Tian''s side and said in a low voice: "this man is Yan Bahu, the commander of the forbidden army in Yandu city. He is also the brother of Yan overlong, the leader of Yandu city. His strength is terrible. This time, it should be a bad one." Zhang Tian picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "is it the master of Yan who has taken a fancy to the entry token in my daughter''s hand, and is going to take it by force?" Yan Bahu nodded without hesitation: "yes, it''s impossible for us to make any breakthrough in our continuous cultivation with such rubbish talent as Zhang Huren. The third son of our city leader is talented. If he can go to liuyunzong to practice, he will have great achievements in the future. This is also for the future of our Yandu city. Of course, the Lord of our city will also give Zhang Shanren appropriate compensation, which is enough to ensure that your family has no worries about food and clothing. " "If I don''t," he said, biting his lips Yan Bahu said coldly, "it''s not up to you! In the boundary of Yandu City, the word of the Lord is the imperial edict! If you are stubborn, the hundreds of people in Wuliu village will be buried with you! " Elder Li said with a smile: "even if you enter Liuyun sect, it''s easier to kill you than to crush an ant." Zhang Hao''s whole body trembled and suddenly roared like thunder. He punched elder Li fiercely. "No!" Su Ya immediately stops, but it''s too late. Zhang''s boxing style has arrived, but it''s easily blocked by a layer of light blue Qi shield. Elder Li was surprised at first, and then he yelled angrily: "I dare to offend you. I don''t want you to be a little animal..." "Bang!" As an old saying goes, Li Chang suddenly widens his eyes. He can''t believe that when he looks at the scene in front of him, his fist is enough to crack the rock, but he is easily stopped by a hand. The owner of this hand is Zhang Tian, who has always been ordinary. "Dad?" Cruel, rain Xin surprised called out a voice. "Let me go, do you want to be the enemy of liuyunzong?" Elder Li''s face turned red. He wanted to take back his fist, but he couldn''t get rid of Zhang Tian. "I''ve been in seclusion for five million years. How can I be forced to do that?" Zhang Tianyou sighed, and a fire spewed out in his palm. Elder Li was instantly submerged by the black sea of fire. "Ah No Help me Help me... " Elder Li fell on the ground and kept rolling. His voice was very sad and shrill. It was the pain that burned his soul. It made his heart cold. It didn''t take long for his spirit to die. Zhang Tian looks indifferent, and looks at Yan batian. With only one look, he makes Yan batian step back several steps, showing a hasty state. "You! I''ll kill you and the whole Wuliu village! " Yan Bahu''s eyes are red. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. Now he is forced step by step by the waste in a small village. How dare he bow his head. "Invincible huangquan!" In a flash, Yan Bahu roared, his fists were like thunder, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. Unexpectedly, he turned into a terrible imperial shadow, dominating the heaven and the Jedi. However, except for his right fist, the rest of it was invisible. "Boy, it''s a great sin that you forced me back. It''s a shame for me forever. Only with your blood can I wash it away. I want you to live in pain forever, not to survive, not to die. You are also the first person to see my emperor level skill "Bubai huangquan!" Yan Bahu''s face is twisted and frightening, and the whole space is shaking. Obviously, this move is extremely powerful, and even he can''t completely control it. Zhang Huren was shocked and said: "emperor level boxing is also ranked in the whole Shengyuan continent. The Yan family is only a city leader. How can they have such powerful skills?" Su Ya Ning said: "it''s said that there was a great sage in yanjiazu, who fought with the emperor and was finally suppressed. "Bubai huangquan" should be the inheritance of the great sage. If you practice it to the extreme, you can realize the whole emperor. If the emperor is born, you can suppress everything! " "The Yan family is actually a sage family. Isn''t it comparable to Liuyun sect? Dad, be careful." Yuxin showed a strong color of worry. "Come on, Dad! Kill the bad guys Small purple Yan milk voice milk spirit of shout a way. "Go to hell!"Yan Bahu''s face was full of madness. He directed the emperor''s empty shadow towards Zhang Tian like a mountain. With such a violent blow, even if Zhang Tian had reached a transcendent state, he would never survive. In the face of the terrible scene of the collapse of mountains and rivers and the tremor of the void, Zhang Tian''s look still did not change at all. He just spat out a word: "death!" Do as you say! Just as the sound fell, the emperor in the void suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression, and then burst into pieces. The aftershock of the explosion turned into a huge flame, directly involving Yan Bahu and others, and his spirit was on fire. "Oh..." Before Su Ya and others recovered from the shock, the same golden winged Mirs suddenly shook their wings, not to attack, but to flee to the sky like a natural enemy. Zhang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He pointed to the sky with one hand. Under the clear sky, he suddenly turned into a big hand all over the sky. It was shining with gold and covered the whole sky. Compared with this big hand, the golden winged Mirs are just like the giant elephant of ants. They are instantly suppressed and smashed on the open space of Wuliu village, with five internal organs cracked! Suya didn''t recover until this time. She said in a trembling voice: "you You killed the tiger and the golden winged ROC bird of Liuyun sect. The whole Yandu city will be destroyed. " Zhang Tian gently grasped the cruel man''s hand and said coldly: "this is just the beginning. Anyone who laughs at my daughter will pay the price!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Yandu City, the main hall of the city. The Lord of the city, Yan overlong, sat on the throne, looking majestic, and directed at a middle-aged man in black below: "Yanqing, have you made arrangements over there, Master Chu?" Yan Qing nodded and said: "according to the order of the city master, I have selected two top beauties of the celebrity clan and two top beauties of the demon clan to serve them carefully. I''m afraid that this young man is not thinking of Shu anymore." Next, a young man said with disdain: "I didn''t expect that the true disciple of Liuyun sect was so unbearable, just a few beauties fascinated him." Yan Tyrannosaurus Rex said in a cold voice: "wanton! Chu Yunfei''s grandfather is the elder of Liuyun sect. He has reached the terrifying level of the legendary seven changes. Even if he is a pig, you can''t laugh at him! " "Yes, yes, I know it''s wrong." The young man quickly said that he was afraid of his father. Yanba dragon was a little bit slow, and then said: "I''m going to rob you a token of Liuyun sect, regardless of breaking the rules, in order to let you hold Chu Yunfei. The leader of Liuyun sect has been closed for hundreds of years. Regardless of the world, everything in the sect is decided by Chu Yunfei''s grandfather. As long as you follow Chu Yunfei closely, you will get the full cultivation of Liuyun sect! " The boy nodded repeatedly, then suddenly said with a bad smile: "the beauty of Zhang Hao''s life in Wuliu village will become a beautiful woman in the future. Now that her father has sent her second uncle to rob her entrance token, can you give her to him?" Yan overlong said in a light voice: "without the entry token of Liuyun sect, Zhang Huren is an ordinary village girl. If you like it, you can grab it directly." "Thank you for your father''s success," he said At this time, the main hall of the door was suddenly knocked open, two bodyguards flustered ran in, loud voice: "Lord, the event is not good, the event is not good." Yan Tyrannosaurus Rex said angrily: "what happened in the end?" The bodyguard said, "that cruel man Zhang has brought people into the city. Now he is slaughtering the city. He will be killed to the Lord''s house in a short time." "What? Slaughtering the city? " All the people in the hall were surprised. Yan Qing asked, "how many people did she take with her?" The guard flustered: "there are only three people coming, one is Zhang Shanren, one is Suya, and another is a strange young man." Yan Qingqi almost vomited blood, scolded: "son of a bitch, just three people, it''s good to shoot the arrow to death, the soldiers are eating excrement?" The bodyguard said with a cry: "you don''t know something. That young man is too It''s amazing. As many as you die, all the brothers who are guarding the city have been killed. " "What! Three men killed three thousand city guards. How could that be? " Yan Qing''s eyes were inflamed, obviously unable to accept this fact. But he calmed down and said, "Yan Qing, don''t forget that both Ba Hu and elder Li haven''t come back. It seems that this little girl has found a powerful helper who can kill Ba Hu and elder Li. It''s no wonder that she has killed the soldiers guarding the city. " As soon as the words came out, Yanqing murmured: "Zhang Shanren knows such a strong man, so she must come here to settle the accounts with us. What should we do next?" Yanba''s longan bead flew around and said in a solemn voice: "Yanqing, go to the Duke of Chu immediately and tell him that Zhang Shanren killed the golden winged Mirs. Chu Yunfei is the great elder of Liuyun sect. He must have powerful treasures. If he can''t deal with it, then I''ll have to take a chance on the legend "Well, I''ll do it now!" Yandu City, the main street. Corpses were everywhere, blood flowed into a river, and the howling sound rang through the sky. In front of the Zhao family, the first family in Yandu city except Yan family, the cruel man looked as cold as a knife. With one fist, he flew out the two caretakers who rushed up. Like a cloud dragon, he grabbed a young man with a look of panic and said in a loud voice: "Zhao Feng, with your real strength, you dare to laugh at me?" Zhao Feng, as a young master of the Zhao family, was chosen by Emperor Qianyuan this time. At this time, he was lifted in the air like a chicken by a cruel man. He felt his face burning and cried out: "waste, I''ll fight with you!" With that, Zhao Feng''s real Qi broke out, and his whole arm was thick, revealing his towering muscles. It was the heaven level skill "dragon and elephant dominating the body" inherited by the Zhao family. "Die for me!" With a roar, the whole body crackled, and the style of fists was like a wave, splitting the air, roaring and shaking, and the meteor arrived in front of Zhao Feng like the moon. "Stop it A tiger like voice ran like thunder, but did not let the cruel action stop half a minute. "Bang Bang..." The roar continued. Zhao Feng was directly attacked by this violent force. All his clothes were broken, and even his body armor was torn apart. He flew out like a heavy hammer and smashed the door of Zhao''s house. "Little beast, you dare to kill my son. I will cut you to pieces. I will never be able to surpass you!" The tiger roared to the front, and it was Zhao guying, the head of the Zhao family. At this time, his eyes were red and his white beard was erect. His true Qi fluctuated like hundreds of gods. The death of Zhao Feng, a child, made the second ranking master in Yandu city into a violent state.Seeing the crazy old man''s palm toward the cruel man, Zhang Tian finally stopped watching, and gently stepped forward and pushed. "Boom..." All of them lost their chins. They saw that the palm came first and rolled up hundreds of feet of dust. Zhao guying was blown into shrimps by the palm wind and flew back like a shell. Zhao Jiazu''s house, which covers an area of thousands of hectares, was directly turned into ruins under the attack. Thousands of miles of ruins, the whole Zhao family is destroyed! Chu Yunfei, who was full of anger, stepped on a disc magic weapon and rushed to Zhang Tian''s direction. When he saw this scene, he was scared to death and turned his direction immediately. "Where are you going?" Zhang Tianleng snorted, and a big hand came out of the void. Five fingers were like giant pillars, shining with golden light, which directly blew Chu Yunfei down from the clouds. "No, you can''t kill me My grandfather is the elder of Liuyun sect. If you kill me, he won''t let you go! No... " Chu Yunfei''s roar had no effect at all. He was directly crushed by the supreme power. Thousands of miles away, there are millions of peaks in liuyunzong. The clouds cover the fog, just like the fairyland. All of a sudden, on the top of the highest peak, there was a loud shout: "who is it! Put out my grandson''s soul lamp! Ah I hate it. No matter where you hide, I''ll find you out and put you into 18 layers of purgatory. I''ll torture you day and night. I''ll never live beyond you! " An old man with white hair rises up in the air, his hair is made public, and the whole world trembles. Legend seven changes, ghosts change, kill heart, ghosts! At this time, a light of fire suddenly appeared on jiuxiao, and then expanded rapidly. The whole sky turned into a huge bloody eye, looking coldly at the elder of Liuyun sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 A cold sweat dripped from the forehead of Chu maniac, the elder of Liuyun sect. This is what kind of eye, cold, cruel, high above, contains death, Chu maniac seems to be able to see the white bones from the blood pupil. These bones are of different shapes, such as the giant with a height of tens of thousands of feet like Xiongfeng mountain, the terror monsters with bones buried but surrounded by fierce demons, and even the archaic ferocious beasts with huge wings standing on the top of the corpse pile and roaring like a great demon. The only thing is that every white bone exudes a terrible atmosphere that can destroy the heaven and the earth. Even though the body dies and the soul dies and is buried for millions of years, the unyielding will is still proud and indelible. It''s terrible! For the first time in his life, Chu fanatics felt such a deep crisis of death, as if his soul would burn when his bloody eyes stared at him for a moment. It''s not just the Chu maniac. This overwhelming pressure almost swept the whole Liuyun sect. Countless disciples of Liuyun sect fled from the cave. They all looked at Qiongxiao''s huge bloody eyes with horror. "Chu Yunfei has offended my daughter. All the members of Liuyun sect have committed treason to death." Echoing the ancient voice in the void, the ferocious white bone tomb in the blood eyes became more and more clear, as if the gods and demons were going to break out of the ground. On the main peak of Liuyun sect, an old man with white hair and haggard appearance suddenly widened his eyes and almost cried madly: "this is Blood dark devil! It is recorded in ancient books that in the twilight of the gods, when the judgment eye of the archaic demon God launched the blood dark demon heaven, a drop of blood and tears could turn into a magic abyss and burn the immortals to destroy the gods! " This man is the elder who is in charge of the Sutra Pavilion of Liuyun sect. I don''t know how many years he has lived. He has read all the ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion. He is usually crazy. At this time, he suddenly let out wild talk, and the whole Liuyun sect was shocked. In particular, Chu maniac, only fell into the ice cave. The archaic demon God, which is a taboo name, destroys the terrible existence of the divine world. I don''t know how many immortals have been slaughtered. Even those immortal immortals, the red Immortal King, can''t avoid it. "Are you sure this is the archaic eye of judgment?" An old man in a green robe appeared beside the elder of the Sutra Pavilion and looked at Qiongxiao from afar with a dignified look. "Lord? You''ve gone through the customs? " The leader of the Sutra pavilion was surprised. As far as he knew, the patriarch had reached the level of "Immortality" hundreds of years ago. He put everything down and decided to close the gate. He would never go out of the gate until he reached the level of "supreme sage". Unexpectedly, he finally broke the gate ahead of time. The old man in qingpao said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t come out again, I''m afraid the Taoist tradition of liuyunzong will be destroyed." The chief of the Sutra Pavilion said: "don''t worry, master. This will never be a real archaic demon. According to ancient books, the archaic demon God was buried as early as 30 million years ago, and his eyes were dug out. His bones were sealed in Jiuyou Diming, which was under the personal care of Pingxin Diming and dizang king. Even if he got out of his predicament, the eye of judgment would have been taken away by the buried Tiandi. " The Madman of Chu listened to this sentence as if he had taken a reassuring pill and his confidence soared. He said angrily, "pretend to be a God and play a ghost. Watch me tear up your illusion and avenge my grandson! God thunder, listen to me The Madman of Chu looks up at the sky and roars. The mountains resonate with each other. The void in front of him, dozens of huge thunder whirlpools emerge, each hundreds of feet in size. Countless thunder brewing in it contains the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. Ning Zhong, the elder of the Sutra Pavilion, said: "I didn''t expect that the elder''s thunder and lightning method could be cultivated to such a terrible level, and even change the rules of one side''s field. Since ancient times, thunder has been the nemesis of magic and demons. This blow should be able to break the magic." Blood eyes slowly turned for a while, a huge black tear rolled down, as if the Milky Way collapsed, directly smashed and swallowed the thunder field of Chu maniac evolution, turned into nourishment, turned into a mighty river of hell, and rushed towards Chu maniac. "No..." Chu Madman showed extreme panic expression, driving thunder and lightning, frantically fled back, but in an instant was submerged by the Styx River, just floating up two times, it became a pile of bones. "Next is Chu''s blood..." The eternal voice in the void does not have a trace of emotion. The river Styx falls from the sky and spills into every corner of millions of mountains. All the blood of the Chu family immediately ignites, turns into white bones and rolls into the river Styx. The leader of Liuyun sect was frightened and frightened. He said in a hateful voice: "damn Chu maniac, I asked him to manage the sect, but he caused such a terrible disaster. Even if this man is not an archaic demon God, he must have got the ancient existence inherited by the demon God, and he is not the rival of Liuyun sect! " The elder of the Sutra pavilion was silent. The magical power of the bloody eyes was beyond the scope of the legendary realm. Even the great sage of jiuzhuan might not have such means as ghosts and gods. He has also heard that some ancient beings, though powerful and immortal, remain in the world and are unwilling to rise. This kind of terrorist, whose strength has already exceeded the limits of the human world, will not have any scruples and fears. Once provoked, it will be a disaster without resistance.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "Next..." The leader of Liuyun sect could not sit still when he saw the blood color in his eyes. He rose up and said respectfully, "your honor, Chu Yunfei has offended your daughter. It''s a great sin of the Chu family. It''s not a pity that Chu''s blood is dead, but it has nothing to do with Liuyun sect. I hope you''ll raise your hand. My Liuyun sect is willing to bow down to the adults. Although it can''t help a lot, it can deal with trivial matters. " Blood eyes slightly a meal, it seems that some heart, and then the quiet voice: "I surrender, eternal life can not betray." Lord Liuyun was very happy and immediately said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I''d like to swear to heaven that if Liuyun sect is rebellious in the future, I will be punished with five thunderbolts!" "There''s no need for you to swear that all the people in Liuyun sect are cursed by the soul. If they have a strange heart, they will be eaten by ten thousand demons immediately and will fall into hell forever!" As the words fall, the river Styx on the million peaks of Liuyun sect spreads again. All the disciples of Liuyun sect are frightened to find that their arms are engraved with a strange pattern, emitting a faint smell of evil. After all, master Liuyun had a profound cultivation. He could vaguely sense that this soul curse was connected with his three souls and six spirits. Even if he was reborn, he could not get rid of it. He looked more respectful and said, "thank you for your soul curse. Please show me any instructions." "I''ll let you know when I have orders..." With the sound coming out, countless white bones rolled by the mighty river Styx flowed back to the bloody eyes, adding a corner to the huge white bone tomb. Then the bloody eyes gradually became dim, and finally disappeared. Yandu City, outside Zhao''s house, Zhang Tian slowly opened his eyes and said in his heart: "liuyunzong, it''s good to find some bodyguards for these girls." "Dad, are you ok?" Ruthless a nervous looking at Zhang Tian, just that instant, Zhang Tian''s breath is very gloomy, even she dare not close. "Nothing." Zhang Tian holds the cruel man''s gentle hand with a smile and looks at the ruins of the Zhao family. He looks into the distance and says in a quiet voice, "the Zhao family has been destroyed. Next, it''s time for the city master Yan''s family." The cruel man nodded, narrowed his eyes and said, "Yanziling, the third son of the Yan family, is the same age as me this year. It''s only the seventh renovation of the forging realm, which is not worth mentioning at all. Yanzifeng, the second son of the Yan family, is 18 years old. It is said that he has just broken through the lunhai border. I''d like to fight with him. " Su Yalian said quickly, "don''t be impulsive, honey. Although forging body weight ten and lunhai weight one are only one step difference, they are very different. The lunhai realm can be called a monk. The true Qi communicates with the heaven and the earth. It is by no means comparable to those who forge the martial arts realm. " The cruel man said obstinately, "I''ll have a try! If I don''t defeat all the descendants of the Yan family, I can''t get rid of my hatred! " Zhang Tian said with a smile: "well said! I am worthy of being my daughter. The road of martial arts is to advance bravely, to fight with heaven, earth and people. What''s the height of the realm? My friars, why do you want to fight! " They talked and laughed. They walked all the way to the Lord''s mansion. There were thousands of soldiers standing at the gate of the mansion. They all held iron guns and looked awe inspiring. The leader was Yan Qing, the deputy commander of the imperial army. Su Ya followed Zhang Tian all the way, which was an eye opener and full of confidence. She immediately stepped forward and said harshly, "Yanqing, now Yandu city has become a dead city, do you still have to fight back? If you are wise, let T-Rex and his son get out at once Yan Qing''s mouth smoked and said cruelly, "I''ll kill you first, you smelly bitch!" With that, he raised the steel knife in his hand, and his true Qi surged wildly, turning into a bluish blue wind and rushing towards Su ya. Although Su Ya had served in the army in her early years, how could she be Yan Qing''s opponent who mastered powerful martial arts? She was immediately frightened by his momentum. Before she could react, she felt that Zhang Tian was catching up with her, holding her slender waist in one hand, and waving her other hand like a fly. "Bang!" In mid air, Yan Qing was hit like a heavy hammer in her heart. She flew back thousands of meters and hit the wall with blood. At this time, the ruthless man had already entered the ranks of the soldiers. The ten weight forging warrior could wield ten thousand catties of force with one punch at will, which was beyond the resistance of ordinary soldiers. Although the cruel man is only practicing the common fighting boxing taught by Su ya, her countless fighting experiences in the fierce beast crowd have made her completely understand this boxing skill, and even sublimate it to the power of the heaven level skill. This understanding also belongs to the level of evil. He killed the last Jiashi and walked towards the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Although he killed countless people, his eyes were still as calm as ice. He stepped on Yan Qing and said coldly, "where are Yan batian and Yan Zifeng?" Yan Qing''s wound was added to it, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he laughed madly and said, "kill me, you are doomed!" The cold light in the cruel man''s eyes flickered, and he was about to exert his strength. Suddenly, he felt the earth tremble. The aura in the void seemed to be boiling up. In a twinkling of an eye, countless huge whirlpools of aura were formed in the air. In the city Lord''s mansion, the aura is injected into the palace. It seems that there is a sound of dragon chanting, which rises to the sky nine days ago. The sky and the earth turn pale. Then a virtual image of the emperor, which is hundreds of feet high, emerges and solidifies continuously. Even a hair is lifelike.The emperor''s face is hidden in the golden light, which makes people unable to distinguish. However, the majesty of the emperor who dominates the heaven and the Jedi and dominates the world is revealed, which makes people feel submissive. "This is This is the vision of being promoted to the legendary realm. A legendary realm king was born in the city Lord''s mansion www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 In Shengyuan, martial arts flourished, but 90% of the people stopped at forging. Those who can break through the lunhai realm can already be called masters. If they can further reach the transcendental realm, even those royal families and big families will compete with each other. After the transcendental realm, there is the legendary realm. There are very few people in this realm. Each of them is the existence of a hegemon. They can establish a sect. If they are willing to join the emperor''s reign, they can immediately obtain the title of king and the land of 100000 Li, which is different from the transcendental realm. Yan Qing laughed and said, "the city master has really broken through! Legendary king, every action has the power of terror, you all have to pay the price Su Ya and cruel face suddenly become very ugly, even they, also know the legend of the territory of terror. "Is that the last card you''ll hold on to?" Zhang tianru approached step by step like a stroll in the courtyard. With a light sneer on his face, he glanced at the empty shadow of the golden emperor, which was hundreds of feet high in the air. He disdained to say: "the light of firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon, it''s ridiculous." As he spoke, Zhang Tian raised his arm slightly. With this action, the whole world changed. The blue sky was full of stars, especially the bright moon in the center, which even covered the brightness of the sun. Su Ya shocked: "the sun and stars appear, the sun and the moon are on the same day. This is the vision of heaven and earth when the demon emperor appeared and disappeared in ancient times!" "Moonlight chop!" Zhang Tian gently spits out these three words, and the bright moon in the sky suddenly turns into a streamer, threatening the power of heaven and earth, falling from the eternal nine days, tearing the endless void, and coming to Shengyuan and Yandu. "Click!" The shadow of the golden emperor in the sky, in front of the huge silver moonlight, had no resistance. In an instant, it burst into pieces. The tyrannical aura formed a huge tide of the spirit sea, which roared. But in the blink of an eye, half of the city hall was razed to the ground. At the end, there is a fragmented secret room. Yanba dragon, wearing a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, lies on the ground and looks as pale as paper. Although he was successfully promoted to the legendary realm, the emperor''s Dharma prime minister was broken, and his strength was at least 80% reduced, and he was seriously attacked. The radiance of the silver moon gradually solidified and hung upside down behind Zhang Tian, as if it had given him a grand background. With the bright moon as the crown and the stars as the clothing, the heaven and earth were crowned, and he was subject to the eternal. Compared with such a majestic atmosphere, the empty shadow of the Emperor just now is just like a monkey''s crown, leaving only funny and ridiculous. Zhang Tian sighed, his eyes full of reminiscence. This is the magic power he used when he fought with the ninth mountain and sea master for the 33rd heaven. That war shook nine days and ten places. How hearty it was. Time has changed. All the people who can fight with him have disappeared. "Lord of the city!" Yan Qing''s desire to split, in his heart, is unfathomable. The ever majestic Yan Tyrannosaurus Rex shows such an embarrassing scene, which makes his faith collapse and the fire of life dim. "How about a little more?" Zhang Tian raises his hand and grabs it in the void. The T. rex, thousands of miles away, is directly brought out. He is paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, and his mouth is full of blood. Although he is wearing the emperor''s robe, he is in a mess. Looking at the culprit of all this, the murderous spirit in the eyes of ruthless people was hard to restrain. He said angrily, "T.Rex, I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you have bullied me wantonly because of my low talent. Now you should be punished. Do you regret it?" "Regret? Why regret it? " Yan Tyrannosaurus Rex crazy way: "in this world, the jungle, the strong respect, I only hate, I''m not strong enough! If I have the strength of my ancestors, why do I have to calculate step by step to compete with the emperor! You are powerful today. You can kill me for revenge. If our ancestors get out of trouble in the future, it will be the end of us! On the way to huangquan, I am not alone The cruel snow body trembled, his eyes calmed down, and he said in a deep voice: "you are right. In this world, the weak eat the law of the jungle, and the strong are respected. The means are not important. Without my father''s help, Yuxin, Ziyan and hundreds of people in Wuliu village would have died because of me, so I would not be soft hearted. I should take revenge and root out! In this world There are no innocent people at all Yan Ba long said: "you have such a mind. It''s no wonder that you can cultivate to such a state with all kinds of body and blood. It''s a pity that you are doomed to have no hope of breaking through to the lunhai state. In a hundred years, you will turn into a cup of loess Under the yellow spring, I''m waiting for you, ha ha Ha ha... " Zhang Tiandan said: "want to die? How can there be such a cheap thing? I will refine you into a corpse puppet, split your soul into seven pieces, seal it in the nine secluded Yin Fire, suffer day and night, and guard Wuliu village forever. This It''s your punishment. " "What?" It was the first time that T. rex was shocked. Before he could react, he was enveloped in a dark flame. A deep pain in his soul reached the sea of souls, as if he wanted to cut his soul in half with a sharp knife. The shrill hiss and roars are heard for thousands of miles, which makes people feel numb and haunted by nightmares. "Father..." Two young men in the royal guards emerged from the ruins and looked at T. rex from afar. Their eyes were frightened and frightened.In the fierce evil flame, T. rex yelled: "don''t worry about me, start the teleportation array quickly, and go to the divinity school to find your elder sister! As long as the three of you are still here, the Yan family will have the day of restoration! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Restoration?" Zhang Tian glanced at the five clawed Golden Dragon Robe on Yanba dragon and said, "I have ambition and courage, but I don''t have the strength to match it. It''s just a mole ant who is arrogant at night and looks at the sky from a well. Who can escape under my eyes? " Voice down, not far away immediately came two teenagers panic voice: "father, bad, this transmission method array failure." "What!" If T. rex was hit by five thunderbolts, his soul was split in an instant. His dream of dominating the mainland for thousands of years and his ambition to dominate the mainland all disappeared in this instant, leaving only endless darkness and torture. Zhang Tian''s mouth curved and controlled the fire slowly, burning the body of T. rex. At the same time, he said: "Nannan, the two miscellaneous fish will be handed over to you." "Don''t worry, Dad!" The cruel man''s eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his right foot suddenly touched the ground, which turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the two young masters of the Yan family. Yanzi peak and Yanzi mausoleum look at each other, and suddenly burst out with all their strength to attack ruthlessly. They have been scared to death by Zhang Tian. They know that they can''t escape. The only way is to catch Zhang ruthless. Maybe they can find another way to live. "Well done!" The cruel man''s eyes narrowed slightly, just like a hunting eagle. At the moment when the body of Yanzi peak and Yanzi mausoleum was staggered, the speed suddenly broke out, and he used his whole body strength to pound a fist. Suddenly, there was a burst of sound in the void, and the real Qi was rolling, like the Yangtze River, patting Yanzi mausoleum. Yanziling is the same age as the ruthless man, but he only has seven training methods of forging body, and he has always been respected and treated well. How ever did he see such a fierce playing method? He was easily shaken by the ruthless man, and the violent force directly hit his front. "Bang Bang..." The violent force was frozen to a point and broke out in an instant. The force was so strong that it blew up the front of Yanziling and flew out like a dead dog. "You''re a piece of trash, and you deserve my entry token!" The fierce man roared loudly and killed Yanziling easily, which made her even more angry. The momentum of hating the injustice of heaven and earth burst out from her and went straight to jiuxiao Xinghe. The cultivation, which had already reached the top ten of the forging realm, soared again, and the arrogance made the surrounding void tremble. "Third brother!" Yanzifeng is completely flustered, and his momentum is captured by ruthless people. The terrible death of Yanziling, the third younger brother, makes him feel cold from the bottom of his heart. The master of Ocean Realm is forced to retreat step by step by ruthless people. "I hate it "Why do you have spirit and blood?" "Why do I struggle day and night, but I have to be bullied by you?" "I hate it. I hate the injustice of heaven!" The bones of the cruel man were crackling and falling into a state of madness. His fists were as fierce as the waves, rumbling and shaking, one more than the other. He didn''t notice that Yanziling was more and more difficult to resist her attack, and even had to spit out a mouthful of black blood every time he took a punch. "Bang, bang, Bang..." The roar is incessant. Under the attack of such a storm, even the swallow peak was beaten to the skin and flesh. Finally, with one careless move, it was blown out directly. When he fell to the ground, most of the hundreds of bones in yanzifeng''s body had been broken, and even moving a finger had become a very difficult thing. Seeing the cruel man approaching step by step, he could not help but panic in his heart and said in a loud voice: "no, you can''t kill me, I have joined the divinity college! My eldest sister killed me in the divinity school. You all have to... " Before he had finished, the cruel man had broken his throat with a blow. Suya quickly jumped up from behind, rummaged over the swallow peak, and finally took out a silver token from the interlayer of his belt. "It''s God''s order. It''s troublesome." Suya was holding the token, looking very ugly. The cruel man doubted: "what is the order of God?" Su Ya showed the token in her hand. She saw that it was silver and sword shaped. On the front of it was engraved with the word "Tian", which was full of the breath of remote antiquity. "This is the order of the gods, which is equivalent to the entrance token of the divinity college. It''s very difficult to obtain it. Only the students above the elite level of the divinity college who have made great contributions to the college can be qualified to get one. Even the king Hou''s family have to break the competition. It seems that Chu Zifeng didn''t lie. His sister should have a certain position in the divinity school, or at least an elite disciple. " Zhang Tianhuang came over, glanced at the token, and said carelessly: "it''s just an elite disciple, but Chu Yunfei is still a true disciple, and now he has become a ghost." Su Ya shook his head and said: "the divinity college is one of the four major colleges in Shengyuan mainland. It is second only to the super power of emperor Shengzu. I don''t know how many great saints there have been. They are more than 100 times stronger than Liuyun sect. How can they be compared." In front of his eyes, the cruel man said in an urgent voice: "so, as long as I take this God order, I can join the God college?" Su Ya hesitated and said, "yes, it can be. But there are so many talents in the divinity college that they can reach ten levels of physical training before the age of 15. It''s rare in Heishan, but it''s everywhere in the divinity college. What''s more, most of the students there are from rich families, and many of them even have three or more heavenly spirits. This level of talent gap can''t be made up by hard work. "The cruel man was silent at once, which undoubtedly hit her pain. "Dad, why don''t I have a spirit body, even the worst Jiupin spirit body..." The cruel man looked up at Zhang Tian with tears in his eyes, interwoven with stubbornness and unwillingness. Zhang Tian''s breath stagnated, as if he saw little Lori, who was weak but insisted on climbing to the top of the snow mountain ten years ago, looking for snow lotus. With a little silence, Zhang Tian said in a slow voice, "honey, do you know that there is a kind of constitution in this world, which is called Wugou immortal body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The cruel man suddenly flashed his beautiful eyes and asked, "what is the immortal body without dirt?" "The person without scale is pure and pure. The immortal body without scale is the purest immortal body. It fits perfectly with the aura of heaven and earth, and is comparable to the congenital Taoist body. If the immortal body is perfect, the true force can be endless and endless..." Zhang Tian said slowly, raised his hand to caress the cruel hair, and said gently: "there is no spiritual impurity in your body, which seems to be useless. In fact, it has the most important foundation for the achievement of Wugou immortal body!" The cruel snow body trembled and said: "Dad means Can I also have a strong constitution? " Zhang Tian said with a smile: "of course, my daughter has no waste! There are two most important conditions for cultivating the immortal body without scale. One is the most pure and ordinary body, and the other is the most pure and pure immortal treasure "To qingxianbao? Where did I come from "Do you remember the snow lotus seed you found on the top of Nanling snow mountain ten years ago? Ten years ago, you planted a cause, and now it will lay the foundation for you! " "Great, great..." The cruel man suddenly rushed into Zhang Tian''s arms, and the tears in his eyes were crystal clear, which was the expression of extreme joy. Su Ya also followed a surge of emotion. As a witness of the cruel man''s step-by-step growth, she had already pinned her pursuit of martial arts on the cruel man. Now she knows that the cruel man will have the supreme immortal body, and she also has a kind of ecstatic feeling. Zhang Tian held the cruel man in his backhand and felt the fragrance of her body like an elk or a musk deer. He said in a soft voice, "your efforts and persistence are in my eyes. I will never let you shed a drop of blood and sweat in vain. One day, my father will send you to the top of the nine worlds." After a period of warmth, Su Ya looked at the pale Yandu city and proposed: "this Yandu city is the top three metropolis in the Heishan region. There are countless aristocratic families, and the Yan family is a sage family. There must be countless treasures. Instead of staying here to make a profit for others, why don''t you collect these treasures and take them back to Wuliu village, so that the village can develop and grow. " The cruel man said with bright eyes: "this proposal is good. People in the village will die and hurt a lot when they go hunting in the mountains every year. If they can learn advanced skills, they will make the village prosperous." Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "so good, this newly refined emperor corpse puppet can be used as a coolie." With that, Zhang Tian made a move with his right hand. The void in front of him suddenly opened a gap, and a huge corpse came out of it. The shape of this corpse made from the body of T. rex has changed a lot. First, it has become bigger, more than two meters long, with a ferocious mask on its face. In addition, the five clawed Golden Dragon Robe on his body was re refined and turned into black. The five golden lights on it were shining and dancing in the wind, as if he wanted to live, full of imperial prestige. After Zhang Tian''s simple sacrifice with Jiuyou Yinhuo, the emperor''s corpse puppet not only restored the strength of T. rex in its heyday, but also broke through two levels, reaching the realm of legendary three changes "void change". It can fly across the sky, even directly tear the void, and is unmatched. With the help of the emperor''s corpse and puppet, Suya soon robbed all the top families in Yandu city and obtained countless skills and elixirs. The Yan family, in particular, has been preparing for the restoration of the country. Countless treasures have been accumulated in the underground secret room, which can almost compare with some royal families with a little poor foundation. In the bright moonlight, Zhang Tian and others return to Wuliu village in the night. The huge body of the golden winged Mirs lies in the middle of the village. Although it has fallen, the majesty of the king of birds is still lasting. As soon as she got home, the cruel man ran to the backyard. She had preserved the seeds of Saussurea involucrata. After she came to Wuliu village with Zhang Tian to settle down, she buried them by the pond in the backyard. Looking at the empty ground, the cruel man''s face darkened and said in a low voice: "Dad, how long does it take for this snow lotus to grow?" "Ice soul snow lotus seeds buried in this place, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to mature." Zhang Tian''s heart Tucao, but with a gentle smile on her face, she said, "don''t make complaints about your daughter. Dad will help you wake up with snow lotus." "The spirit of the Qing emperor!" Zhang Tian''s heart recite a sentence, with the right hand move, the essence of heaven and earth in the tens of thousands of miles is transported to form a great aura tide, and all of them are injected into the snow lotus seeds on the ground floor. got the huge nourishment of the heaven and earth, and the snow lotus seed began to grow crazily, and soon broke through the earth. It grew to nine inches high, and seven ice crystal lotus petals swayed against the wind, glittering and translucent, emitting a dense fragrance. When Xianbao is born, there will be natural punishment! In the void, countless thunder brewing, full of purple God thunder as thick as a mountain fell from nine days, threatening the incomparable power of heaven and earth. Zhang Tianfeng frowned slightly and glanced up. A bloody eye appeared in the middle of his brow. In an instant, all the thunder went out and the sky became blue again. "What a beautiful snow lotus." The cruel man leaned down and stroked the petals of snow lotus. He felt cool and refreshing, and his eyes could not help showing the color of intoxication. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "as long as you use this snow lotus petal to wipe your whole body, and then cooperate with the" immortal body skill "I taught you, you can cultivate a non scaling immortal body."The cruel man blinked his eyes and said: "the spirit body is divided into nine grades. One grade is the most important, and the last of the nine grades. Seven or eight or nine grades are Xuanling bodies, four or five or six grades are earthling bodies, and one or two or three grades are Tianling bodies Zhang Tian was stunned, then said with a dumb smile: "silly girl, the spirit body is just the weakest body. The spirit body is the king body, the king body is the emperor body, and the emperor body is the immortal body! Wugou immortal body is the first of the twelve immortal bodies. Even if it is the Immortal King of the red world, it can''t be sought. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Is Wugou immortal so powerful?" The cruel man''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what Zhang Tian said about the existence of the Immortal King of the red world. She only understood a little. The immortal body without dirt was stronger than the spirit body of the first grade! You know, Yipin tianlingti is the most powerful constitution in Shengyuan. Every one of them will attract the competition of the four colleges. As long as these talents don''t die young, it is almost certain that they will become the king of the legendary realm. Even if they break through the supreme Saint realm, there is a great possibility. And the body of Wugou immortal is even more powerful than such a powerful body. How terrible should it be? Zhang Tian ignored the cruel shock and said to himself, "my dear, you are in the best condition today. This is the best time to refine the immortal body. Are you ready?" The cruel man turned his head and said, "I''m ready!" Zhang Tian pondered: "the key to the method of quenching body is to cover every inch of skin, so as to reach the state of no time, so as not to leave flaws. I first melt the snow lotus petals into the pool water to make a pool of spirit liquid, and then you can remove your clothes and soak them in the pool, so that you can be safe. " With that, Zhang Tian waved his right hand directly, and seven lotus petals fell into the pond with the wind, while the remaining lotus stems withered rapidly. "Well, you can come in." "Oh..." Cruel person suddenly Xiafei cheeks, 13-year-old she, the body has developed perfectly, at this time slightly over the body, clothes slip, in the bright moonlight, like wearing a thin as cicada wings feather coat, more for her beauty added a bit holy, like relegated nine days fairy. Looking at the cruel man''s graceful figure hidden in the pool, the two fragrant shoulders exposed on the water, and the crystal clear clavicle like jade porcelain, Zhang Tian could not help but calm his mind and put the secret of xianti Shu into the cruel man''s sea of knowledge. I don''t know how long later, there was a violent wave in the pool water. The moon and stars were shining in the sky, and the power of countless stars fell from the nine days, turned into a mighty galaxy, and poured towards the cruel people in the middle of the pool water. Star hardening, no scale immortal body! The ruthless person looks up to the sky and roars. A hundred times stronger momentum erupts from her body and sweeps across the world. With the help of the power of the stars, she successfully breaks the shackles of her body, opens up a sea of wheels in her body, and is promoted to the sea of wheels! Moreover, Wang lunhai is huge, far beyond the most powerful tianlunhai in Shengyuan continent. It is filled with the power of stars and echoes with the stars in the sky. The nine sources of lunhai correspond to nine kinds of energy sources of heaven and earth. The most common source is the five elements such as jinmushui. For example, the Star source and the space source belong to the special source, which is much stronger than the ordinary source. Although the ruthless talent has just broken through to lunhai realm, with the origin of stars and Wugui immortal body, even if a hundred wuzhe of lunhai realm go up at the same time, they may not be her opponents! "I broke through, broke through to lunhai! And the body of immortals without dirt has been made! " The cruel man rises up in the air and turns into a star feather coat. It looks like a nine day Xuannv, in high spirits! The 13-year-old lunhai master, if passed on, would be enough to shake the whole Heishan area. Even if he was put in the divinity college, he would be regarded as a genius demon. When he fell to the ground, he didn''t care to arrange his hair, which was still soaked with water. He rushed directly to Zhang tianhuai, and said in a rare coquetry: "thank you for your help. My daughter likes my father best." Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort, and said with a smile, "lunhai is the beginning of cultivation. Now that you have reached this point, dad has a gift for you." "What gift?" The cruel man raised his head, but he didn''t feel that the loose neckline revealed some beauty. Zhang Tianchen said in a voice: "the most important thing in the process of cultivation is the skill. The gift my father wants to give you is a skill that knows the whole world!" "Swallowing the demons?" The cruel man felt Zhang Tian''s mark of knowing the sea. He could not help but call out his voice, because the name of the skill was too domineering. Heaven is the supreme of all things, but this skill is to swallow up heaven. What a tyrant it is. "That''s right, you can swallow everything, but you can swallow the treasures of heaven and earth, the noble blood, the Enlightenment of martial arts, the origin of the world, and even the way of heaven! It can not only be swallowed, but also be refined for its own use. If you practice this skill, the whole world will be defeated! " Zhang Tian said word by word, this is the skill that he spent ten years to create for ruthless people, which can prove the way of the supreme Immortal Emperor! "Swallowing heaven and demons is a skill that can understand the nature and the earth. If you practice this skill, you will be enemies all over the world..." The cruel man murmured to himself. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He knew Hainei, and the mark of "swallowing heaven and demons" was suddenly broken. He was completely integrated with her, and a vast and ancient atmosphere came out of her. Zhang Tian took out a golden crystal the size of his fist and said: "this is the demon core of the golden winged Mirs bird, which contains most of its essence and blood. You can use it to test the" swallowing heaven magic skill. " The cruel man nodded, three feet green silk suddenly no wind automatic, infinite star power burst out on her body, boom and concussion.Behind her, a hundred foot hell door slowly opened. Inside, there was a huge hell furnace, burning as if to devour the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 The melting pot is rolling, flying out a tongue of fire, involving the demon core of the golden winged Mirs, melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although this golden winged ROC bird is still in its infancy, its strength is comparable to that of a super strong man. Its blood essence is noble and contains infinite divine power. At this time, all of them are transformed into the power of ruthlessness. After the burning of the demon core, a large amount of golden energy gushed out of the hell furnace and flowed into the cruel man''s four limbs. The hot energy refined her body again, and finally poured into her purple mansion like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. "Ah..." The cruel man looks up to the sky and roars. His star plume is suddenly broken. The golden light on his body is flowing. He turns into a pair of golden armor. Under his ribs, two gold wings several meters long are born. It''s like the ancient female god of war. She is majestic and unparalleled. The Demon power contained in the demon core becomes the most refined and pure Jin Yuan power after the transformation of swallowing the heaven and demons. It surges in the cruel elixir field and opens up a second round of sea with extremely strong and violent power. It is bright in gold and extremely terrifying. If you let the ruthless person test the blood talent at this time, it will make everyone dumbfounded, because she has completely refined the essence and blood of the golden winged Mirs, and has the noble blood of this ancient fierce beast! "Good How strong The ruthless person feels the boundless true force in his body. When he waves his arm at will, it brings up countless sounds. The powerful force makes the void tremble. Even if there is a mountain in front of him, he can smash it with one blow! This is the terror of swallowing the demon. He uses the energy in the demon''s core for his own use in a domineering way. Only by refining a demon''s core, he immediately has the blood of the golden winged Mirs and all kinds of powerful powers. This skill will cause great waves in this world. It will shock the whole world. All the world are enemies! Looking at his masterpiece, Zhang Tian couldn''t help showing his joy and nodded: "with your present physical strength, even compared with the real Taigu fierce animal cub, it''s not inferior at all." In his heart, the cruel man raised his pride, clenched his fist, and solemnly said: "Dad, I will not let you down on my cultivation. One day, I will become the most powerful, let this sky, no longer cover my eyes The cool wind is thin, and the sky is pale. Zhang Tian takes a cruel little hand and goes step by step to the house. He sees countless flowers and grasses growing in the yard. It seems that he suddenly thinks of something. He says in secret that it''s terrible. the original "Qing Di Hua Ling Ling" before Zhang Tian is an excellent essence of life. It can forcibly capture the essence of life and everything in the world. It is used to give birth to the "ice snow lotus", which is a fairy medicine, and some of the essence is directly spread to the whole village. But before he started, he forgot to cover his breath. The birth of xianpin Baoyao will not only bring about natural punishment, but also bring about earth shaking visions. Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, so precious, I do not know how many greedy people will be attracted. "Forget it..." Zhang Tian yawned and immediately put the matter behind him. However, the remote region has caused great waves. This is a fertile land, covered by dense forests, with a total area of more than one million hectares. There are countless demon tribes living here, fighting against each other every day, and the law of the jungle. In the center, it is the territory of the silver moon wolf clan. The silver moon wolf is a kind of ancient fierce beast. It has powerful blood and amazing fertility. Every generation will pour out countless big demons, ensuring the leadership of the clan. After millions of years, it is still prosperous. In the middle of the territory, there is a huge golden palace, which is the residence of the silver moon wolf king. At this time, the wolf king of the silver moon was sitting on the throne, looking down majestically, and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that there are peerless immortals in Heishan? But the thunder disappeared as soon as it appeared? " Under the golden steps, the high priest of the silver moon wolf family nodded slightly and said, "the vision of heaven and Earth last night was enormous. It was absolutely the most precious thing above the immortal. As for the sudden disappearance of the God thunder, someone should have covered up the breath of the immortal." The wolf king''s eyes were deep, and there seemed to be two sacred fires burning in his pupils. He said: "since the sacred thunder has disappeared, I think the immortal treasure has been taken away. But you have to pay attention to this matter. High priest, you can go there yourself. By the way, you can take some of the elite of the clan and let them go out to see the world. " "Yes The high priest bowed his head and took orders. The silver light in his eyes was frightening! Thousands of miles apart, another river and mountain is covered with ice and snow. This is the fiefdom of xueshanhou in the emperor''s reign. It has a total of three million Li and a population of hundreds of millions. There are huge city towers one by one, flourishing. The central capital of Kings is built on a snowcapped mountain with a height of ten thousand feet. The palace is tall and towering. It is like a heavenly palace coming to the world. Its interior is magnificent, carved beams and painted columns. It is full of luxury and dignity. "It''s suspected that there''s an immortal treasure in Heishan. Qingyun Jianzong and wushuangcheng have sent the legendary king to lead the team to explore. We can''t fall behind. General Wang, it''s up to you to take a team of lion guards to have a look. If you really find the immortal treasure, you can snatch it at all costs! " The voice of majesty came from the throne, filled with terror, and the whole palace was trembling.At the same time, the Titan king in the hundred thousand mountains, the magic flower emperor of the demon sea, also issued the same order. The powerful swords point to the black mountain area. The mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Two days later, Wuliu village. Because of some special reasons, the children in the village rarely take a day off. After breakfast at home, they rush to the door excitedly and gather in front of Zhang Tianjia''s yard from all directions. "Little boy, don''t lie in." "Little bit, come out to play..." "Little one, I brought you the beef pancakes." A group of children chirp. Suddenly, the closed wooden door opens. Ziyan grabs the clay pot with one hand and runs out with her mouth stained with milk stains. She says with her eyes shining: "where is the beef pancake? Where is the beef pancake? " Seeing Ziyan''s appearance, a group of children said with a laugh: "little bit sucking, shame..." Little Ziyan quickly carries the pottery pot behind her, stares at the beautiful eyes like crescent moon, and says, "I didn''t have milk, Ziyan didn''t have milk." "Ha ha ha..." The children were laughing again. After a while, Su Ya and the old village head also came together. They were followed by more than a dozen strong men, each carrying a huge bronze tripod. At the back, there was a group of women, each carrying two baskets full of bottles and jars and freshly picked elixirs. "Put the bronze tripod in place, first calcine it with Huolin wood for half an hour, then put in all kinds of elixirs and ingredients, and finally split the golden winged Mirs into the tripod!" Suya is a calm commander. She used to be the main force in an adventure team in her early years. She is the most powerful and knowledgeable person in Wuliu village. Later, her adventure team was completely destroyed in a hunting, and she was the only one left to go back to the village and become an instructor. The adults in the village obeyed orders, and more than a dozen people joined forces to carry a piece of Huolin wood. The fire wood is also a rare treasure in Shengyuan continent. The flame released after burning is not only very hot, but also very gorgeous. It is deeply loved by the major families and alchemists. After everything was arranged properly, Su Ya flashed a touch of ruddy on her face, went to the front of the zhangjiayuan, knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Zhang, the preparatory work is almost done. Could you please move the golden winged Mirs over here? We can''t really move. " "Ah, I owe..." Zhang Tian came out drowsily, and with a move, the body of the golden winged Mirs appeared above the small courtyard of Zhang Jia. The body was golden and shining, and the fur was shining like golden satin. Although it had been several days, there was no smell of decay. "Whoosh, whoosh..." After dozens of wind blades cut, the golden winged Mirs immediately became pieces and fell into the dozens of huge bronze tripods. These fierce beasts, with extraordinary blood strength, had just been calcined, and immediately turned into a mini golden winged Mirs. They wanted to get out of the difficulty, but they were smashed again by Zhang Tian, who had been prepared for a long time, and scattered into a mass of precious blood. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!" Su Ya was overjoyed that the golden winged Mirs were not only huge and heavy, but also made of gold. Ordinary swords and axes could not even leave a mark, let alone break it. Looking at the burning bronze, Su Ya showed an irrepressible excitement and said: "with the elixir of ten thousand years as a supplement, boiling the flesh and blood of the golden winged Mirs, even the medicine bath of those sage families may not have such luxury. All this depends on Mr. Zhang, who makes a great fortune for the children in the village. In 20 years'' time, Wuliu village will become famous in Heidelberg! " But Zhang Tian didn''t listen to Su Ya''s words. His eyes fixed on the direction of the village, and a touch of cold light escaped from his pupils. At the same time, outside Wuliu village, several powerful teams came roaring. "This is Tianluo grass. It has tens of thousands of years. It''s very precious. It''s just for me to cultivate a magic power. What I saw first, none of you can compete with me! " A huge flying wolf leaped down a young man, his whole body hair was like snow, and a curved silver moon was carved on his forehead, which was the pride of the silver moon wolf family. This Tianjiao was overjoyed and caught Wannian Tianluo grass in his hand. Seeing that no one robbed him, he looked around strangely. I saw that Tianjiao, one of those big families, was holding a long-standing Tianluo grass. "What, so many ten thousand year old Tianluo grass!" The proud youth of the silver moon wolf family showed a dull expression. Take a look again, can''t help but burst rude way: "lying trough, all over the ground." "Report to the general, a piece of Fu Ling flower has been found here, all of which are ten thousand year treasure medicines..." "High priest, come and see, I found Bailu grass. All of them are seven leaf Bailu grass of 100000 years old. There are hundreds of them..." "This is the heart of the sword grass, which can cultivate the spirit of the sword. There are so many here. Did a supreme sword Saint fall here? No, no, it''s ten thousand years of imperial sword grass! " "This Is this the supreme fairy fruit? I''m afraid it''s not magic. " All the superpowers who have come all the way are going crazy. The small mountain village, which used to be ordinary in their eyes, suddenly becomes mysterious, just like a giant animal dormant on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Ah! How can you pull up all these flowers and plants! " Small purple Yan carrying a cloth bag of thieves from the village, see a group of strange people lying on the ground, very busy appearance, not from very curious. "Er..." The young man of the silver moon wolf tribe stands up and grabs Tianluo grass with both hands. He looks very embarrassed. He is the most famous Tianjiao in the vast grassland. He wants to inherit the silver moon wolf tribe and dominate the vast land in the future, but now he is pulling grass like a farmer. The most important thing is to give back to the ignorant villagers he always despises. The pride of the rest of the big clans was almost the same. Originally, they heard that they were going to come to the barren Heishan region. They were all in a superior state of mind. But now they have become bumpkins who have never seen the world before. But soon, their attention was attracted by a red fruit in Ziyan''s hand. The fruit was bitten by half, leaving a row of tiny teeth marks. The flesh was purple, and the aroma could be smelled even from a distance. "The flesh is purple red. This is the fruit of ten thousand years! One bite can restore all the true strength of the legendary king. You should eat it like a fruit. It''s so cruel A strong man carrying a simple broadsword said bitterly that he is one of the three broadswords in wushuangcheng. He is the king of legendary three changes. Even the king of legendary four changes is not his opponent in frontal combat. His only weakness is that his moves consume Qi and can''t maintain the peak state for a long time. For him, Zhuguo is the supreme treasure. When he saw that he was so ruined, he felt that his whole heart was dripping blood. Small purple Yan ruthlessly bit a piece of Zhu Guo, slant a head to say: "is this fruit called Zhu Guo? It''s really delicious. Ziyan likes it very much. I came out this time to pick the fruit, but the fruit I picked can only be eaten by my father and sister, not for you. If you want to eat, go to the forest in the East and pick it yourself. " Finish saying, small purple Yan still tightly covers the flower cloth bag in the hand, for fear that others snatch general. It''s the first time that xuekuangdao is called uncle. He is the king of legend. He has a cruel heart. He always kills people like hemp. He often kills the village and destroys the gate. In normal times, he has already cut Ziyan down with one knife to kill and seize the treasure. But the village is so strange that he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Especially the little girl in front of her is not simple. Zhuguo has a violent aura, not to mention it''s Zhuguo of ten thousand years. If it''s not refined in time, even if the king of the legendary realm takes a few more bites, she will explode and die. But the little girl takes half a bite at a time, but she looks like a nobody. This shows that she must have great terror. "Ha ha, brother xuekuang, you''d better stand back. Don''t scare this lovely little sister." A tall black robed man beside her gave out a burst of laughter like a silver bell. She took off her cloak and showed a charming face. The skin on her right cheek was as white and warm as suet jade, but on her left cheek there was a black enchantress flower, which was as big as a palm. It stretched slightly as if it had life and exuded a sense of terror. She is a great general under the command of the demon flower emperor, named "Youlian". The demon flower is not only the totem of her family, but also the source of strength. At this time, the king of Youlian, who made many creatures in the demon sea talk, was saying to Ziyan in a very gentle tone: "little sister, can you take us to the zhuguolin?" Zhu Guozhong was born with the aura of heaven and earth, which was very harsh to cultivate and far more valuable than tianluocao and fulinghua. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Ziyan. "No way!" Little Ziyan refused and said, "the village head and aunt Su are stewing golden winged Mirs. I want to hurry back to eat meat." "What The strong of all ethnic groups have a strong mind. The golden winged ROC bird is a powerful fierce beast that can be compared with the ten ferocious beasts of ancient times. Its blood is noble and incomparable. Even the silver moon wolf family should feel inferior to itself. No matter how bad their blood is, they can become the king of the legendary realm. How could such a precious bird kill and eat meat? Even if emperor Shengzu didn''t have such luxury, what a terrible village it is! "Little sister, can you show us into the village?" Youlian''s voice is a little respectful. She knows that some ancient sages like to live in seclusion. It seems that there are few people, but in fact there are many terrors. Even the demons can''t easily offend them. "Yes, the village head said that people in the mountains should help each other, but when you enter the village, you can''t pull up flowers and plants like this any more." "Sure, sure, we swear to God..." Youlian patted her breast to make sure it was in a rough sea. The high priest of the silver moon wolf tribe is not willing to lag behind. He walks forward with a walking stick and asks with a kind face: "child, tell grandfather, how did the golden winged Mirs come from?" Little Ziyan bit Zhuguo and said vaguely: "that big bird carrying bad people to bully big sister, was slapped to death by Dad. I tell you, my father is very powerful. People in Yandu City bullied my elder sister, so my father killed all the people in that city. " The strong men of all ethnic groups felt cool when they arrived, and their steps became heavier. Even the most powerful wolf king and Titan king can''t do it!The key is to be cruel and ruthless. This little girl''s father is absolutely a terrible existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 As she was about to enter the village, little Ziyan suddenly caught her eyes and stared at the six winged Yalong, which was not far away. The Yalong was hundreds of feet in size. Lying on the ground like a hill, her eyes were shining. Every breath of the dragon would make the earth tremble. "What a beautiful bird!" Ziyan cheered and ran to Liuyi Yalong with her short legs. She pointed to it and said, "whose big bird is this? Can I ride it?" The strong men of all ethnic groups all showed strange expressions and looked at the golden man surrounded by a group of warriors, looking like a good play. It turns out that this six winged Yalong is the mount of Wang Meng, the great general under the command of Xueshan marquis. It is extremely fierce and famous in this vast land. "Big bird?" The flesh on Wang Meng''s face trembled, and he could hardly help his fury. This is a pure Yalong purchased from the west by the Marquis of Xueshan. It has noble blood and is likely to evolve into a fourth-order giant dragon. Moreover, the six wings of this Yalong are all refined by magic. The three on the left contain fire and water, and the three on the right contain ice, wind and thunder. Although the rank is equivalent to the peak of the extraordinary realm, its real combat power is comparable to that of the legendary realm king. He is his most trusted partner. He has fought side by side for countless times, and now he is called the big bird by this bear child? However, he resisted the attack. It was obvious that there was something strange in this small village. Strong people of all ethnic groups gathered here, but no one dared to make a trial. Although he was always conceited, he was not a reckless man, and naturally he didn''t want to be an outsider. But let him give his partner to bear child as a mount, he is not willing, silent a little, Wang Meng face gloomy said: "if you can subdue it, I have no problem." "Thank you, uncle!" Xiaoziyan smiles and shows her white teeth. She grabs the little corner on Liuyi Yalong''s nose and climbs up clumsily. "Nonsense!" Seeing Ziyan''s action, Wang Meng raised his heart. He didn''t expect that Ziyan was really not afraid of anything. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she would come up and grab the little horn directly. Dragon has scale, touch it to die! Although the small horn on the tip of the nose of the six winged Yalong is not as sensitive as the counter scale behind, it is also the second counter scale. If you touch this place, even Wang Meng will be attacked. Other strong people of all ethnic groups also changed their expressions from watching good plays to being anxious. In this way, the little girl really died under the claws of the six winged Yalong, and they were afraid that they would not escape the relationship. But what shocked everyone was that the rebellious and violent six winged Yalong became extremely docile in front of the little girl, and even lowered her head to make it easy for her to climb up. "Queer, queer!" Once again, the strong people of all ethnic groups have been subverted by the three outlooks. They only feel that their life experience of tens of thousands of years is not applicable. "Cluck, it''s fun. Drive! Drive!... " Little Ziyan sits on Yalong''s head with a fart drum and shakes her hands constantly. The blood of Taixu Gulong in her body has an almost original deterrent to Yalong, not to mention that Ziyan is the most noble emperor of Taixu Gulong! This small village has great terror! With a kind of almost pilgrimage mood, the strong people of all ethnic groups follow Xiao Ziyan into Wuliu village. In their minds, they have basically affirmed that this village is an ancient family of sages. It is even possible that there are still sages sitting in the village. The peerless and powerful people have not appeared in Shengyuan for a long time. "Uncle, look, it''s the Chiba purple flower, the holy flower of the Titans. It''s even hundreds of thousands of years old. It''s bigger than those at the altar!" A young Titan was surprised and said that his family was born in Shiwandashan. They seldom communicate with the outside world. They are simple minded and have no voice. "Shut up! No talking. " The giant king, who was tens of feet tall, gave a sharp rebuke, but when he glanced at the half human tall Chiba purple flower, his eyes were full of heat. For the Titans, Chiba is not only a noble holy flower, but also a precious medicine that can strengthen their blood. Such a long-standing Chiba can almost make them a "supreme saint". If the supreme sage is in charge, they don''t need to stay in the mountains. On the other hand, a young Tianjiao from Qingyun sword sect also found out. Pointing to a big tree with luxuriant branches, he exclaimed, "this is Longxu wood, one of the top refining materials. It takes a hundred years to grow an inch. It''s extremely precious. It has grown into a big tree here, which can be used to enjoy the cool." The teenagers of other ethnic groups were also shocked to find that the elixir of their own ethnic group was everywhere. At the same time, the strong leaders of all ethnic groups also exchanged in secret. They were all the kings of the legendary realm. They had lived for thousands of years, and the city was very deep. They soon found some clues. For example, the breath of the villagers here was very weak, which was very strange. Even if ordinary people lived in such a place with abundant spirit, their daily food and drink could reach above the lunhai realm. Only listen to you Lian tone gently said: "little sister, your village has so many elixir, spirit fruit?" Little Ziyan shook her head and said, "no, these delicious fruits were made by my father three days ago."three days ago? The day of the birth of the amazing fairy treasure! The strong people of all ethnic groups have bright eyes, and finally the truth comes out. It turns out that they have been trembling, and it is a false alarm. All the oddities are caused by the amazing immortal treasure. In their eyes, prudence disappeared, and greed replaced it! PS: there''s another chapter in the evening. By the way, I''d like to ask for a wave of collections and flowers. Jiuwei really wants to speed up the update, but there are data requirements before flying to the shelf. If the data is not good, it can only reduce the update and extend the free period. Jiuwei also has no way. I hope you can support it a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 They have never seen or even heard of Xianbao, which has evolved so many elixirs for thousands of years! There is no doubt that this is an earthshaking treasure, and it may even be the most powerful one ever produced in Shengyuan mainland since its birth! Even the emperor Shengzu and the four colleges have to salivate! "If all this is really done by Xianbao, then the level of this Xianbao is unpredictable. It''s easy to cultivate the supreme sage, and it can even become the existence above the Great Holy Land!" The voice of the high priest of the silver moon wolf clan is full of excitement. His blood is noble, and his ancestors are super families living in the Taiyin world. The powerful distant ancestors were even able to swallow up the sun in one gulp. They once followed the great ancient demon emperor to fight for the barren heaven, but they were suppressed by the emperor who buried them in the heaven, and the remaining veins entered the Shengyuan continent. They always yearned to restore the glory of the distant ancestors. You Lian carefully analyzed: "just now this little girl said that all the elixirs and fruits were created by her father. I think that the immortal treasure should be in her father''s hands." "How dare you make a fool of me! No matter who took Xianbao, I will slaughter the whole village and wash my shame with their blood! " The tone of blood crazy sword was cold and fierce. The chief priest said cautiously: "Xianbao is very important. We''d better observe it again to ensure the whereabouts of Xianbao before we start." At this moment, the void in front of him suddenly opened a huge crack. The huge body of the emperor''s corpse came out of it. On his shoulder, there was a beautiful woman, Yuxin, Zhang Tian''s second daughter. "Ziyan, you sneak out again. Dad is angry. Let me call you home to eat..." In the middle of the story, Yuxin noticed a lot of strange characters around Ziyan, and swallowed the second half of the story. Ziyan sits on the six wing Yalong. She is very happy to see Yuxin. She shakes her fleshy hand and says, "second sister, I''m here. I picked your favorite fruit for you. The uncle says it''s Zhuguo." "Emperor corpse! And it''s the king of the three changes in the legendary world! " The powerful people of all ethnic groups were startled, and the small village, which had been in their eyes, suddenly became mysterious again. The legendary king of the Titans said with a lingering fear: "the high priest should be cautious. This emperor''s corpse is extremely evil. If he acted rashly just now, he might have made a big mistake!" The king of Jinjia said in a cold voice: "this emperor''s corpse and puppet''s anger has not completely disappeared. It should have been refined for a short time. Maybe it''s also the magic power of the immortal treasure. With the strength of the six of us, a mere king of three changes is nothing! " The light in the eyes of the strong people of all ethnic groups is more intense, so precious that they can leave all their worries behind. They all use secret language to transmit sound. Their eyes are cold and twinkling. They have made an agreement to force them first. If they fail, they will snatch them again. After all, a sanbian corpse king is really crazy, which will bring them great losses. Soon everyone came to the courtyard of Zhang Tian''s family. The villagers looked at the outsiders who were giants, Yalong and flying wolf. They were all trembling with fright. Such a scene encouraged the arrogance of these people. Seeing Zhang Tian from a distance, Ziyan quickly jumps down from Yalong''s head and runs to Zhang Tian. She raises her flowered cloth bag like a treasure and says, "Dad, Ziyan picked fruit for you. Don''t be angry with Ziyan." Zhang Tian glanced at the high priest and others, gently picked up Ziyan, shaved her Qiong nose, and said with a smile, "I''ll forgive you this time, but how can you bring so many bad people into the village? It''s not allowed to do this next time. Be on guard against strangers." "Dad, they''re not bad people!" Ziyan argued unconvinced, pointed to the strong people of all ethnic groups and said: "the old man with silver hair and the big sister with painted face are very friendly to me. Uncle Xuedao told me that this fruit is called Zhuguo. And uncle Jinjia, let me ride his big bird... " "Shut up Wang Meng couldn''t bear it. He roared loudly. The king''s power covered the whole audience. He raised his golden gun and pointed to Zhang Tian from a distance. He said angrily, "ignorant villager, I''m the general of the snow mountain country. I don''t want to insult you. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll hand over the immortal treasure that can evolve into a magic medicine and fruit at once! Otherwise, I''ll make your village bleed three thousand li! " The kings of all ethnic groups saw that Zhang''s breath was weak, but an ordinary man was also at a high point and released his authority one after another. All the kings joined hands to make the world pale and the void roared and vibrated. Small purple Yan strange way: "gold armour uncle, I didn''t say all, these miraculous medicine, spirit fruit are my father change, not what immortal treasure evolution." The high priest said with a gloomy face: "this kind of nonsense can fool children. If so, you can let your father change again!" Little Ziyan was wronged and said, "Dad won''t cheat me. You don''t believe Ziyan. They are all bad people..." Zhang Tian pinched Ziyan''s small face and said gently, "Ziyan is good. Dad will change it for you again, and then take it out for you, OK?" Little Ziyan nodded her head and said, "Ziyan wants to see, what''s dad going to change?"Zhang Tian pointed to a small grass that had just broken the ground and said, "let''s change it." The grass has nine leaves in the shape of a sword. However, weeds can be seen everywhere on the ground. Their life is short and they often wither in a few months. You Lian frowned and said, "it''s just a weed. Even if you add another million years, it''s still a weed. What can you see?" Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "the mystery of Tao can not be explored by you. A grain of dust can fill the sea, and a grass can cut down the sun, moon and stars. " fingertips, infinite life essence into nine leaves grass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 The Qing emperor changed his spirit skills and captured the nature of heaven and earth, which led to the mighty tide of spirit. It hovered in the void and was as colorful as a rainbow hanging in the sky, turning into a fairy and relegating to the earth. "How beautiful! How beautiful Little Ziyan patted rouhuhu''s little hand, and her eyes were full of excitement. The six legendary kings looked at each other, and no one could see the mystery. In the end, wushuangcheng''s blood mad Dao couldn''t calm down at first. Staring at his bloodthirsty eyes, he said angrily: "pretending to be gods and ghosts, it seems that there is no blood. You won''t be honest!" With that, the bloody sword came out of its sheath, and the endless murderous spirit rose to the sky. The combination of human and sword turned into a fire rainbow and rushed towards Yuxin. Which one of Tian''s daughters was going to start the operation first. How terrible is the power of the king in the legendary realm. Before the blood crazy swordsman arrives, the fierce and endless murderous spirit has swept like the wind and waves, which envelops the whole person of Yuxin. Just when Yuxin can''t hold on, the void in front of her body suddenly trembles. The emperor''s corpse puppet is like a copper wall in front of her. In her eyes, the fire of nine secluded shadows erupts, and infinite murderous Qi erupts. Behind her, a black emperor''s shadow is transformed, full of evil spirit and majesty. The black emperor is as high as 100 feet, surrounded by black evil spirits. Looking at the bloody sword, he suddenly blows out a fist. The black evil spirit roars and roars, and the fierce boxing style condenses into a black dragon. He flies the bloody sword upside down, and the blood surges! "How powerful! At least it''s the imperial boxing High priest. Youlian and others are all surprised. Xuekuang Dao is famous for its explosive power. At this time, it was defeated by the corpse king. "Good boxing, I wonder if I can catch my huge sword!" A dark man with a strong sense of war, with a long cry, dived towards the emperor''s corpse. The dark man''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, as majestic as an iron tower, and his appearance is terrifying. He bares his upper body, and his muscles are full of tattoos. The most frightening thing is that he carries a simple black sword on his back, which shows his identity. He is the famous black sword man, the most heinous criminal wanted by Emperor Shengzu, and only Qingyun sword clan The super clan dares to take him in. As he approached, the breath of the black swordsman became more dangerous, just like an eagle who had found his prey. His power was hundreds of times fierce! "Boom..." The emperor''s corpse puppet is another "invincible emperor''s fist". It''s as powerful as the Yangtze River. It drowns the black swordsman in an instant. It''s a phantom! "You are in the trap!" Behind Yuxin, the black swordsman has a ferocious smile on his face. He is an unforgivable criminal and has no taboo. He doesn''t want to fight with the emperor''s corpse and puppet at all. Instead, he plans to attack the West from the East and take Yuxin who doesn''t know how to fight. "Second sister, be careful!" Small purple Yan show anxious color, in the dark, Taixu Gulong emperor''s pulse will wake up from deep sleep. Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold awn and said in a soft voice: "nine leaf grass, in the name of the green emperor, I give you a magic power. I use the leaf as a sword to cut through the heavens!" Just like the Sanskrit sound of the gods, the surface of the nine leaf grass suddenly glows like a whale, absorbing all the aura tides in the air. At the same time, a bright green rush up, it is a blade of grass, carved like jade, into the shape of a sword, the sound of the sword cut the soul. Black swordsman''s violent body suddenly, as if he had met the most terrible thing in the world, scared to the extreme, sent out a roar of fear, and ran back desperately. But he still couldn''t escape. The green leaves, like the chain of order, pierced the sky and cut off the black swordsman! Blood gushed wildly, but when it was about to fall on the blade, it was all strangled by an invisible sword Qi. "Well done! If these bad guys are bad for the second sister, they should all die! Nine leaf grass, you killed them all Little Ziyan''s body is slightly arched, just like the fierce beast of natural enemies. If someone observes it carefully, he will find that there are two golden dragons circling in Ziyan''s pure pupil. The dragon''s body is huge, as if connecting the heaven and the earth. The nine leaf sword grass was as if it could understand people''s words. As soon as Ziyan''s order was given, its body surface was shining again, and its sword Qi soared into the sky. "Whoosh!" A leaf spread, turned into a green pitching, directly killed the two proud teenagers of the silver moon wolf clan, and the corpse turned into a wolf shape, ferocious and terrifying. "Whew!" Another blade dashed up and turned into a huge sword. It attacked the Titans with the power of thunder and directly cut down the right arm of the Titan king. The right arm was more than ten feet long and fell to the ground, falling apart. But in the blink of an eye, people from all ethnic groups have died. "No Damn it, you all damn it The rest of the strong people of all ethnic groups were crazy, and they were red eyed and killed the villagers in Wuliu village below. Kings of all ethnic groups joined the battlefield one after another, and the lotus turned into a huge magic flower, which enveloped the whole body. The evil spirit was monstrous. The high priest of the silver moon wolf clan also revealed himself. He was a giant wolf about ten feet in size. His hair was like silver snow, and his tusks were like sacred peaks. The king of Jinjia wields his golden spear to attack the emperor''s corpse and puppet with the king of Titan, and commands the six winged Yalong to attack and kill Yuxin.Just when the crisis is approaching, Ziyan suddenly steps up in the air and stands in front of Liuyi Yalong. The golden light in her eyes is shining. Behind her is the virtual shadow of an archaic dragon. She shouts: "kneel down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 "Kneel down!" This sound is like thunder, rumbling and shaking, a imperialist arrogance swept through the world, and the whole void seemed to collapse. The six winged Yalong''s huge body was suddenly stunned, and the six huge wings were trembling. In front of this fierce dragon power, it was like a civilian facing a peerless emperor, full of awe and fear. "Bang..." The huge roar shook Wuliu village, and the hearts of all the strong were shocked. The rebellious and cruel six winged Yalong really knelt down and lowered his noble head, just like the people paying homage to the emperor. "Damn, I''ll kill you first!" Wang Meng, the general of Jinjia, roars madly, abandons the emperor''s corpse and pours at Ziyan. The golden armor on his body is bright, and turns into a golden giant. He steps down and steps on Ziyan, threatening the divine power of heaven and earth, just like God''s hand. This is the first time that Wang Meng has done his best in nearly three thousand years. His fierce power has shocked all kings. This power is close to the level of legendary five changes and can destroy a tribe. At this moment, a green blade of grass came up. The sword was like a dragon. It quickly wrapped around the golden giant. The light of the sword spewed out, and instantly strangled the giant. The falling light danced across the world, killing all the lion guards brought by Wang Meng. The whole village was dyed red with fresh blood. "So strong!" Youlian and the high priest both felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts. The two kings used their best means to encircle the nine leaf sword grass. How earth shaking! However, they didn''t expect that the nine leaf sword grass still had spare power, or even broke Wang Meng''s magic power without any effort. "Whew..." The two leaves of nine leaf sword grass stretched out again. One turned into a wind blade and cut off the flying king. The other turned into a sword pot. Countless sword Qi flew out and killed all the experts of the demon sea and the silver moon wolf clan. Even the flying wolf brought by the high priest had no room to resist. "Boom boom..." The emperor''s corpse puppet is also crazy. The black emperor''s fists are dancing wildly behind him. The infinite evil spirit seems to be drowning the heaven and earth. The king of the Titans was originally cut off one arm by nine leaf sword grass, and his vitality was greatly damaged. At this time, how could he be the opponent of the emperor''s corpse puppet, with more than ten fists all over his body. "Ah..." The king of the Titans screamed bitterly, and the black evil spirit stained with the nine secluded Yin Fire eroded his whole body and burned his soul. He retreated madly, destroying a row of houses every step, and finally fell to the ground, and his whole body was burned by the evil fire. From the beginning to the present, there are hundreds of people from all ethnic groups. At this time, only Youlian and the high priest are left. Back up, crazy back up. Youlian watched all her cronies die miserably. She was unwilling and scared. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart. She opened her mouth hoarsely and said to Zhang Tianchan, "master, please forgive my ignorance and offense. I''d like to go now and never set foot in the black mountain again." "Since you have made a mistake, you must have the consciousness to bear the consequences." Zhang Tian''s tone of indifference is just like the trial of Yama, which sets the charges for Youlian and declares the end of her life. When the wind blows, the nine leaf sword grass swings in the wind, bringing up a mist. A sword Qi soars across the sky, sweeps to the heart of the lotus. The villagers of Wuliu village gathered together, and no one showed sympathy. They knew very well that if Zhang Tian had not guarded them today, these people would have slaughtered them all mercilessly. In this world, the law of the jungle, no one would pity the enemy. The high priest of the silver moon wolf clan was also severely injured. He was tottering, and his heart was bitter. They were all kings, looking down on the villagers. They were killed and killed in a moment''s time. They were defeated by others. Looking at Zhang Tian, the high priest felt more frightened. This young man was so terrible that his bones trembled. He regretted his death. Why did he lose his mind and provoke such a strong man. "Shua!" A blade of grass soared across the sky with a ray of light, cutting off the high priest''s arm, as if deliberately teasing him. The high priest howled bitterly, his eyes were red, and he said: "I hate it. I curse this village. Terror will come. My six forces will not let you go..." Snow mountain kingdom, heaven devil sea, silver moon wolf clan, Qingyun sword clan, wushuangcheng, Titan tribe, all of these six forces are super forces with several powerful legendary kings. They will take revenge for their heavy losses! "Six forces? Since it''s related to you, it''s not innocent. " Zhang Tian said to himself. He rolled up a wicker on the ground with his right hand, like a spear, and pierced the wolf body of the high priest. At the same time, Zhang Tianmei''s bloody eyes reappeared in his heart, shooting a red light, turning into a bright mirror in the void, reflecting the whole Shengyuan continent. Zhang Tian directly throws the wicker in the wolf body of the high priest into the mirror. With blood as the guide, fishing all the sky! Above the vast grassland, a huge crack opened in the void. A willow with ten thousand feet dropped from the crack, directly broke the golden palace in the middle of the grassland, entangled the silver moon wolf king, and rolled him into the air. He was in great distress.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Surrender, or die!" The majestic voice resounded throughout the prairie, and all the demon tribes were startled and showed their magic power one after another and jumped onto the branches. And then, they see a picture of the horror. The silver moon wolf king, who dominates this fertile land, is now entangled by a willow hanging from the nine days, just like a fat fish biting the bait and coming out of the water. At this time, the wolf king of the silver moon had revealed himself. He was a huge silver wolf with a crown of emperor and snow like hair. He roared and roared crazily and used his powerful magic to shake the void around him to collapse. However, although the willow was weak, it was as unbreakable as the chain of order. It went deep into the blood and flesh of the wolf king of the silver moon, and even drew out a series of terrible bloodstains. No matter how the wolf king struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles. "Surrender, or die!" The majestic voice seemed to come from nine days away and spread across the vast grassland. Just as the voice fell, the willow that tied the tail of the wolf king suddenly spread out and differentiated into a green branch. The branch turned into a sword shape and cut off like a scythe, directly cutting off one of the wolf King''s legs. Like the gods above the clouds, they are punishing the people who refuse to submit to them. "Oh..." The wolf king of silver moon howled, and his voice was very sad. The sun in his body was running away quickly. The essence and blood of the wolf leg, which had been cut off, seemed to be absorbed by willows, dried up quickly, and then dried up. Finally, it split into pieces like bones and scattered to the whole vast grassland. The major demon clans on the grassland are silent. They don''t know what happened. They only know that the king of the grassland is being humiliated and has no power to fight back. Many demon clans think that the silver moon wolf clan must have offended the gods, because only the gods have such terrible means! "Surrender! I will submit The wolf king of the silver moon almost roared out this sentence. He is still in a state of stupidity. People are sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven, but he has no time to think about it. This wicker is so terrible that it''s devouring the essence of his life. Just as the wolf king of the silver moon announced his surrender, the huge crack in the sky suddenly projected a blood light, just like a rainbow penetrating the sun, instantly penetrating the wolf king of the silver moon. "Oh..." The wolf king of the silver moon howled again, and the huge wolf''s body was twitching. The blood light was concentrated on his forehead, and a huge "slave" character was carved, as if it was carved directly in the depth of his soul with a sharp knife. With the release of the shackles of willow, the wolf king of silver moon fell directly from the sky, smashed on the vast grassland, and raised hundreds of feet of sand. "The life in the vast grassland, submit to Or death Hundreds of millions of demons on the grassland are desperate. Obviously, they are angry by the "gods". Because of their weakness, there is no room for resistance in front of such gods. "We are willing to submit to the gods..." All the demons knelt down together, singing loudly and praying sincerely. Endless blood light gushed out from the crack, covered the sky, and reflected the whole earth in a dark red, like a blood river flowing on the earth, drowning the whole vast grassland. "In the name of the demon God, I take you as my demon slaves, forever, for my driving Silver moon wolf king, from today on, you are the Lord of the vast grassland. " The silver moon wolf king climbed up from the ground, the slave mark on his forehead had disappeared, and the broken wolf legs had grown out again. While the demon slave mark locked his soul, it also gave him powerful magic power, making him more dignified than before. Looking at the blood dark devil sky, the wolf king suddenly knelt down and said respectfully, "thank you for your reward. Wolf slave is willing to listen to your master forever." Zhang Tian took back the wicker, the cracks in the sky also disappeared, the vast grassland restored its former calm. After getting rid of the silver moon wolf clan, Zhang Tian did not stop at all. He rolled up the remnant of the lotus with willows and threw himself into the mirror again. Tianmo sea is one of the largest gathering places of demons in Shengyuan continent. Above the territory of the magic flower emperor, a crack suddenly opened in the endless magic abyss, and the willows fell straight down, smashing a huge magic flower with great strength. The magic flower is the magic power of the magic flower emperor, and also her incarnation. At the moment when the magic flower was broken, the magic flower emperor inside the flower directly spewed out a big mouthful of black blood, and exclaimed: "who is it, breaking into my collar..." Before the words were finished, the huge willow branches had penetrated in and bound the slender body of the demon flower emperor firmly. The magic armor on his body was suddenly broken, revealing a large white jade skin. "Surrender, or die!" In Wuliu village, Zhang Tian looks at the demon flower emperor kneeling on the ground with a face of humiliation, mercilessly opens the blood dark demon sky, and engraves a blood red "slave" character on the left shoulder of the demon flower emperor, whose tyrannical magic instantly erodes her whole body. "Ah..." The magic flower emperor roared up to the sky. Under the erosion of magic, the magic power in his body increased exponentially, directly from the eight changes of legend to the nine changes of legend, and his momentum was still rising wildly. A huge black magic flower rose from the bottom of the earth, and the violent and fierce breath shook the whole demon sea.Countless powerful demons were awakened, looking at the turmoil of the magic yuan, panic inexplicable whispered: "is this day the magic sea to give birth to a magic saint?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 In the snow mountain country, huge city towers rise and fall one after another, one by one, and the sky is covered with snow. It''s always frozen here. The climate is very bad. But because of this, almost everyone in Xueshan kingdom is martial, and its comprehensive strength is far stronger than that of other princes. Especially xueshanhou, the leader of the Kingdom, is the pride of all the people in xueshanguo. He is strong, wise and wise. He was not a hereditary noble Marquis, but a marquis and a vast fiefdom who followed the emperor of today''s emperor''s reign and fought in the wilderness in exchange for his military exploits. In the hearts of the people of Xueshan country, he is the myth of invincibility. But today, the myth is shattered. Over the snow mountain country, the vast space cracks are like the open mouth of a giant beast engulfing heaven and earth, full of darkness and terror. Xueshanhou, the respected monarch of the Kingdom, has lost his old prestige. He not only wears his hair, but also wears ragged mink fur. He turns into huge icebergs and smashes countless huge cities below. And his opponent is just a willow that falls from the sky. "I''m the snow mountain Marquis granted by the emperor''s relatives of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. There''s an emperor''s holy order. It''s a foreign demon. Do you want to challenge the majesty of emperor Shengzu''s dynasty? Go back Snow mountain Marquis almost crazy, this inexplicable willow, contains unimaginable terrible power, just a blow will smash his capital together with Wanren snow mountain. Ice sealing is his most powerful magic power, but it can only be used to barely defend at this time. Even when facing the Lord of the West wasteland, he didn''t feel such terrible pressure. "Ah Foreign devil, you forced me Snow mountain Marquis feel more and more pressure, had to sacrifice the last card, take out a scroll from his arms and throw it to the sky. The scroll rose wildly in the wind, separated from the left and right. Inside, it was an imperial edict, with an imperial seal in the lower right corner. This is the highest imperial edict of emperor Shengzu. It was written by Emperor Shengzu himself, and the seal of emperor Ren was granted. It is not only a supreme defense weapon in itself, but also connected with the atmosphere of emperor Ren. In a critical moment, Emperor Ren can directly cross the border. Snow mountain Hou believe that in this continent, no one is the emperor''s opponent! "It''s interesting." Zhang Tian looked at the imperial edict full of imperial flavor, and his eyes brightened. He didn''t expect that someone in such a desolate place could cultivate the real imperial dragon spirit. If the emperor had been born 10 million years earlier, he would have become a mortal immortal at least. Although he had some praise, Zhang Tian''s action was not the slightest slow. The willow shinning, turned into a chain of order, directly swept away the imperial edict, and suppressed the snow mountain marquis to the ground with great power. Faced with the threat of death, the arrogant snow mountain Marquis finally chose to give in and become a demon slave of Zhang Tian. There are ten thousand mountains, each of which is thousands of feet high, crossing the East and West continents, and covering the sky and the sun. Even the emperor Shengzu and the four colleges dare not conquer this place. In fact, the more powerful the super forces are, the more secretive they are. They never dare to take a step. It is said that there are many gods buried here, and there are many broken shrines. Occasionally, some shrines will bring down miracles to punish those adventurers who dare to offend the authority of the gods. Titan tribe is one of the primitive tribes in the 100000 mountains. It is their destiny to guard the altar from generation to generation, unless a supreme saint is born in their group. At this time, the Titan king was practicing in a damaged temple. He suddenly felt a palpitation and walked out with huge steps. Looking up, he saw a black crack in the void. And the 100000 mountain seems to have experienced an unprecedented crisis. There are more than 30 shrines with miracles. The whole 100000 mountain is covered by the light. "Who is so bold as to make such a big noise in the 100000 mountains?" The Titan King shook his huge head, his face disapproved. He was a slave of the temple. While he lost his freedom, he was also sheltered by 100000 mountains. No matter how serious the crisis was, there was no need to worry about it. "Keep sleeping!" A majestic business passed down from nine days, rumbling and shaking, resounding through 100000 mountains. The Titan raised his head in horror and saw that all the rays had disappeared. The mysterious hundred thousand mountains seemed to have faded all the fog and turned into an ordinary mountain. "How can it be!" Lost shelter, Titan king suddenly silly eyes, with the willow down, all return to calm. The silver moon wolf king, the magic flower emperor, the snow mountain Marquis, the Titan king, and the Badao Marquis without twin cities, the Qingyun jianzun of Qingyun Jianzong. The overlord of the six Super forces all became Zhang Tian''s demon slaves. Put away the eyes of the trial, Zhang Tian nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of his right hand, all the strong bodies of all ethnic groups turned into blood essence and became the nourishment of nine leaf grass.No one thought that this humble grass would become a nine leaf sword grass that would frighten nine days and ten places in the future! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Time flies. A year has passed since the six kings attacked the village. In this year, Wuliu village has not been attacked any more. On the contrary, it has become more and more prosperous with the treasures robbed from Yandu city and the elixir changed by Zhang Tian for thousands of years. Everyone in the village worships martial arts, and Su Ya is the one who makes the fastest progress. Originally, she has a good foundation. This time, she practiced Zhao''s Dragon and elephant Bati Jue and Yan''s unbeaten emperor boxing. She has accumulated a lot of experience and achieved nine levels of lunhai. Those children in the village also have great fortune. After experiencing the blood bath of the golden winged Mirs, their blood gas is greatly increased. Experts of forging eight and nine weights can be seen everywhere, which makes the small village full of vitality. The villagers are honest and sincere. Everyone can see the prosperous changes, and they are grateful to Zhang Tian for all these. Some villagers even propose to build a statue for Zhang Tian, so that the village can remember Zhang Tian''s kindness from generation to generation. As for Zhang Tianjia''s xiaoyuxin and xiaoziyan, they have changed a lot. A year later, Yuxin has become more beautiful. With the help of the elixir, her body has greatly improved, but her character is still as gentle and quiet as ever. She always sits quietly under the banyan tree and specializes in a volume of "preliminary explanation of alchemy" from the Lingdan workshop of Yandu city. The biggest change is xiaoziyan. After awakening the blood of the Dragon Emperor, her height has almost doubled. She looks like an ordinary child of five or six years old. She is still like a powder carved jade. Her skin is as clear as a tallow jade, just like a jade China doll. Compared with Yuxin''s quietness, Ziyan is a real trouble maker. She takes the six winged Yalong and rides it every day. The fierce beasts around her are almost changed by her. She is nicknamed "little demon king". On this day, Zhang Tian was enjoying the sun in the yard. Suddenly, the sky became dark, and a huge six winged Asian Dragon came down from the sky. The strong wind brought about by it made the flowers and plants in the yard stagger. Little Ziyan hobbled down from the dragon''s back, touched the dragon''s head, and said with a smile, "little dragon, I don''t need you today. Go and play by yourself." "Ouch..." Six wings Yalong rubbed the palm of Ziyan''s hand, and with a "shout", he rushed to the sky again. Ziyan jumps to Zhang Tian, pounces on him and shouts, "Dad, wake up. Something''s wrong!" "Well? What''s the matter? " Zhang Tian opened his sleepy eyes, and even Yu Xin, who was reading quietly on the other side, looked over curiously. Little Ziyan showed a very dignified expression, and said clearly: "the elder sister just wrote that she has become an elite disciple of the divinity college, and made great contributions to exchange a divinity order for the second sister to go to the college to practice!" "What Yuxin is shocked to put down the Danshu and says in disbelief, "didn''t Su jiaoguan say that it''s hard to get the Tianshen order of the Tianshen college? How could the elder sister exchange one so quickly?" Small purple Yan but naturally said: "elder sister is the most powerful, of course there is a way.". Dad, let''s go to the divinity school with our second sister. Ziyan wants to be her elder sister. " Zhang Tianwang looked at Yuxin and Ziyan, who were looking forward to them. He finally nodded with a smile and said, "it''s better to change places. This is not your place after all." "Wow Great, Ziyan is going to see her sister again! Thank you, Dad. Ziyan likes dad best. " Xiao Ziyan cheers with both hands and kisses Zhang Tian hard. She is very cute. Yuxin suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Oh, if I go to the divinity school, I''ll take more elixirs. There are not so many precious medicines outside. Ziyan, come and help, too. " The fact that the cruel man was ordered by the God and Zhang Tian wanted his family to go to the God college soon spread all over the village, and countless villagers came to see him off. In front of the courtyard, Ziyan hugs Liuyi Yalong''s neck and says in a crisp voice, "Dad, can you take Xiaolong away? Ziyan wants to play with Bruce Lee. " "Of course." Zhang Tian touched Ziyan''s soft hair with a smile, and then said to Suya, "the emperor''s corpse will stay in the village. With him and nine leaf sword grass, the village will be peaceful forever." Su ya, with tears in her eyes, nodded silently and said, "it''s the most proud talent for her to break through the extraordinary world in one year. Yuxin and Ziyan have their own talents, so they shouldn''t be trapped in this small village. When the village is settled properly, I will take the road of adventure again. I hope I can get together again in the future. " "Grandfather Zhang, Uncle Li, er Gouzi, goodbye, Ziyan will miss you..." After Ziyan said goodbye to the villagers, Zhang Tian sensed her position silently and drew out a huge space crack, holding Yuxin in one hand and Ziyan in the other, and stepped in calmly. When they reappeared, they were already in a wooden house. "Dad, Yuxin, Ziyan, you are here at last." When the wooden door was opened, a beautiful woman came into the room. She was dressed in white, with long black hair on her back shoulder. Her jade cheeks were full of touching luster. Her eyes were like autumn water, her delicate nose and ruddy lips combined to form a beautiful face, just like the Moon Fairy. She was a cruel person who had been away for a year.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 "Sister, Ziyan misses you so much." See ruthless, purple Yan performance is the most excited, directly to the black bear rushed to ruthless arms. "My little sister is so big." Ruthless also very doting touch Ziyan''s small head. Yuxin seemed relieved and said in a euphemistic voice: "elder sister is still the old elder sister. When she first came in, she was so powerful that I was a little strange to her." The cruel man was slightly stunned, and then sighed: "Tianshen college is worthy of being the highest University in the mainland. There are many talents in it, and they are hierarchical. Everyone is working hard to become stronger. If the momentum is not strong, there is no way to survive here." With that, the cruel man looked at Zhang Tian and said, "if I didn''t have the solid foundation that my father has laid for me, I''m afraid I''ll still be a disciple of the outside world. I don''t know when I''ll be able to get ahead!" Zhang Tian solemnly said, "honey, you don''t need to be modest. Although your innate talent is not very good, your obsession with martial arts is the only thing my father has ever seen in his life. Even the immortals are incomparable. What you have achieved today is the result of your own efforts. You should learn to believe in yourself Ruthless spirit of a boost, whispered: "thank you dad, daughter understand." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, took something out of his arms, and said: "Dad, you have reached the dual cultivation of transcendence. Transcendence is the beginning of transcendence, until you completely get rid of the mortal fetus and embark on the road of legend. I have a volume of emperor''s edict of the emperor''s reign, which contains a ray of real imperial dragon spirit. It should help you achieve an extraordinary body, and it''s also very good for practicing "Bubai huangquan". It''s a gift from your father. " The cruel man took the imperial edict and swept it slightly. He suddenly showed a look of extreme surprise and said in shock: "this is the most noble imperial edict of the Golden Dragon. It was blessed by the emperor. I heard from the teachers of the college that the emperor is only over 200 years old, but his achievements have surpassed all the emperors of previous dynasties. He has the power of unifying the eight wastes and six harmonies. Even the four colleges dare not take advantage of him. Where did dad get this imperial edict? " Zhang Tian said casually: "of course, he was robbed. The emperor of the holy ancestor really has some means. If he is not reincarnated, I would like to take him as a registered disciple. But you don''t have to worry about being watched by the emperor. I''ve cut off the connection between him and this edict. " Shocked! Cruel man was shocked by Zhang Tian''s relaxed and freehand attitude. You know, the emperor was even the leader of the divinity school. As a result, her father said that she was only qualified to be a registered disciple, and there were conditions. "Dad, what''s your status?" The cruel man finally asked the question that she had been curious about for a long time. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "when you become strong enough, you will know." "How strong is strong enough?" the cruel man asked? Legendary realm or great holy realm? " Zhang Tian raised his hand and said in a solemn voice, "when this day, you can''t cover your eyes any more." "Gulu..." At the tender moment, Ziyan''s stomach suddenly growled, stirring up all the atmosphere. Ruthless people are no longer entangled, Lang said with a smile: "you greedy cat, it really has not changed at all, go, elder sister take you to eat this Donghuang food, you must be satisfied!" "Elder sister is the best!" Xiao Ziyan immediately cheered. Donghuang is located in the central part of Shengyuan continent, covering an area of hundreds of millions of Li, with numerous royal families, while the divinity college is located in the center of Donghuang, just like the stars arch the moon. Out of the wooden door, Yuxin and Ziyan were all in a burst of exclamation, because the aura here was vast and majestic, far beyond the Heishan area. The streets were full of arrogant warriors, and everyone was fierce. The most striking thing was the four walls, all of which were as high as ten thousand Ren, just like giant pillars of heaven, emitting the atmosphere of antiquity. As he walked along, the cruel man introduced: "this is the city of freedom. Twenty miles to the East is the divinity college. Before and after performing their duties, the students of the college would come here to have a rest, buy or sell some sundries. It''s a large trading market, but no one supervises it." Rain Xin how tongue way: "nobody supervises, that was robbed how to do?" "The cruel man said with a smile:" robbery is also divided into people, even those famous demons do not dare to hit the attention of the students of the divinity college "I see!" Yuxin showed a relaxed expression. But he didn''t want to be cruel, and then said: "but it''s only on the surface, if the conflict of interest is fierce, not to mention in the city of freedom, even within the college, it''s also easy to kill mercilessly, Yuxin, after you enter the school, you should pay more attention to things." "Ah..." Yuxin shows her sad state and sighs: "I don''t like to fight and kill, or let Ziyan go to college." The cruel man waved his hand and said, "second sister, don''t worry. I have a certain position in the college now. With my support, I will never let anyone bully you. What''s more, there are many non combat courses in the Theological Seminary. You can be an alchemist or an artificer, and the status of a martial arts competitor at the same level is higher! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "Alchemist?" Yuxin has been in poor health since she was a child. She often adjusts the formula of tonic herbs by herself. Later, after getting the first explanation of alchemy, she is even more obsessed with alchemy. Cruel words obviously attract her a lot. "Here we are. Although this restaurant is not the biggest restaurant in Freedom City, the chef''s skill is very good, especially the meat of rhinoceros, which is unique in freedom city." Looking at the crowd in the restaurant, Zhang Tian said: "it''s really busy. Is there so many people in this city all the time?" The cruel man explained: "because there is no law and discipline in the city of freedom, there are a lot of people who are not good at learning and learning, and all kinds of rare treasures will appear here, so they are very popular with those adventurers. But this time there are too many new faces. I''m afraid they are all aimed at the relics of gods and demons. " "Are there any traces of gods and Demons here?" Yuxin exclaimed. She had read a lot of books in this year, and knew that gods and demons were all the most powerful people in ancient times, even more terrible than those in the great holy land. The cruel man nodded his head and said, "it''s more than seventy miles north of the city of freedom, where the mountains collapse, the rivers change their course, the lakes dry up, and the human beings and animals disappear. Some people say that it is a battlefield of gods and demons, where the ancient gods once fought. Others say that it is a piece of land in the world of heaven, which was broken in the war of gods and landed in Shengyuan. In short, there is no final conclusion. But not long ago, someone mistakenly entered and inadvertently opened a relic. " "What Yuxin and Ziyan scream at the same time. Zhang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "did you really find traces of gods and Demons there?" Cruel humanity: "it''s not just the trace. It''s almost certain that there is a God and devil buried in that trace, which is probably an ancient demon emperor. Moreover, this relic is only one thousandth of the battlefield of gods and demons. In ancient times, there should be many gods and Demons fighting there. " Yuxin sighed: "no wonder so many adventurers come here after hearing the wind. According to ancient books, ancient gods and demons have immortal bodies, which is the existence of a far greater holy land." Ziyan said excitedly: "is the spirit so powerful? There must be a lot of good things in that relic. Did you go and have a look? " The cruel man said with a smile, "of course I went to see it. In fact, just after the ruins were discovered, the college issued a mission to explore the ruins. I was lucky to kill a blood demon commander in the outer layer and burst out an ancient scroll. The God''s order was replaced by the scroll. " Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "big sister is really powerful!" The cruel man glanced at the adventurers who were drinking around and said in a low voice: "there are many ancient treasures in the ruins, some of which are even unheard of. Many adventurers have made a windfall. But there is also very dangerous, only the outer layer is full of blood demon. These blood demons can devour the flesh and blood of the practitioners, enhance themselves, and evolve into blood demon leaders, whose strength is comparable to that of the super strong. It is said that a few blood demon kings were born two days ago, and one of them died. " Yuxin said: "that''s terrible. Elder sister, don''t go there any more." The cruel man narrowed his eyes and said: "for others, it''s extremely dangerous, but my father''s" swallowing the demon "can directly swallow the energy in the blood demon''s core, which is the best upgrade treasure land. Now my father has given me the imperial edict, which greatly increases my ability to protect my life. When I finish the entrance formalities for my second sister, I will try my luck at the demon emperor ruins again. " Yuxin knows that the cruel person is stubborn and the decision will never change, so she can only sigh and pray for the cruel person in her heart. After lunch, they spent another day in the city of freedom. The next morning, cruel man took Zhang Tian and his two sisters to the theological college. One is to help Yuxin go through the admission procedures, and the other is to take her father and two sisters to visit this top university in Shengyuan mainland. I don''t know how long I have been walking, but my sight suddenly brightens. There are peaks in the sky all over the infinite distance, straight as swords. Countless waterfalls surge down from the top of the mountains. In the deepest part of the mountain, in the misty clouds, there is a huge city in the sky, floating like a mirage, just like the fairyland of Lingtai. The so-called divinity college is actually located between these mountains. No, the mountains are included in it, just like the spectacular weather of the holy land of Xianzong. "This is the Yingke peak of the college. You can have a look everywhere first, and I''ll get the visiting token." After the cruel man explained, he flew directly to a palace not far away. The super strong can fly in the air in a short time, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. "It''s so beautiful here. It''s so funny..." Ziyan''s heart is full of fun. She chases a spirit butterfly around, and the laughter spreads all over the peak. At this time, suddenly there was a crane chirping in the mountain clouds. Seven or eight white spots came back and forth like sharp arrows. They were actually eight young people riding on the flying crane, with their toes high. "Up! Where are you savages from? You dare to rush in the divinity school. It''s killing you! " A young man rushed to the front. Seeing Ziyan turning a deaf ear to his rebuke, he was still playing there. He burst into a rage and turned into a spirit whip to sweep Ziyan''s face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 As soon as Zhang Tian''s eyes were fixed, he raised his hand to clap in the air, and the billowing air burst out, which immediately shattered the spirit whip and swept it up. It was very funny to blow the eight students who were riding on the crane. "Cluck, it''s so funny. Are you juggling?" Ziyan stops, looks at the sky and smiles. The students'' faces turned red and blue, and the first one said: "I dare to make a mistake in the divinity school. I''m looking for death! Kill them for me The students behind also showed their fierce colors. As they were about to step forward, they suddenly heard the thunder from afar: "stop it all!" Seeing the cruel man rushing in front of us like thunder and lightning, the eight students changed their faces slightly and said respectfully, "it turns out that we are the new promoted elite student, elder martial Sister Zhang. We are the patrolling disciples of elder martial brother Luo aotianluo. We patrol the college as usual. What do you want from elder martial sister?" Ziyan is a little devil. When she sees the cruel man coming back, she immediately shrivels her mouth and says, "elder sister, these people bully me and want to kill me. If it''s not for Dad''s help, you won''t see your lovely sister." "Is that true?" Ruthless breath suddenly dangerous, with the sky has become dim. "We''re just doing routine work. We don''t know that they are the relatives of elder martial sister. Since it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll leave first." Just now, the student who used the whip saw that the cruel man''s face was not good, and immediately winked at the others, intending to turn around and leave. "Wait!" The cruel person sneers coldly, spits out these two words. The students turned a little pale, and the first one said, "we are patrol disciples. We have important affairs. Do you want to investigate our responsibility?" "To disturb my sister is to offend me. I''m just an outside student. I''ve committed the following crimes, so there''s nothing to say. Use your life to fill in. " The ruthless man stood in the air, her whole body was full of steam, her white clothes were floating, and a kind of arrogant and blasphemous breath broke out from her. At this moment, a cruel man is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, cutting the sky and the Jedi. "Taiyin falling moon sword!" The cruel man murmured, took his finger as the front, and suddenly turned into a sword Qi. In a moment, the wind was extremely strong, the sky and the earth were dim, and a slanting moon fell from nine days. "Stab During the lightning and thunder, the student who used the spirit whip was directly struck by the slanting moon and screamed bitterly. His whole body, together with the crane under him, was frozen. Then, split in two! One person, one crane, instant second kill! "What The remaining seven people were surprised. They did not expect that the cruel people were so cruel that they dared to kill people directly in the college, and they still killed their own people. They all felt extremely scared and took off one after another. "Did I let you go?" The cruel man''s voice was cold, and three slanting moons split out between his words, ending the lives of the three again. In front of her, there was no fighting power for the pride of the divinity school. "Cruel man Zhang, you are too presumptuous! We are the patrol disciples of elder martial brother Luo. How can you explain to elder martial brother Luo if you kill us? How to explain to the law enforcement elder? " One of the students roared wildly. He was really afraid. Terror spread all over his body. He was so regretful that he should not listen to elder martial brother Luo''s instigation to provoke Zhang Haoren, the God of killing. "I, Zhang Haoren, is an elite student, who is in charge of life and death for the next disciple. If you don''t punish me severely, where is the authority of my cruel man! If you want to blame it, blame Luo Aotian. Send you to Liwei! " The cruel man breathes out like thunder, and looks at the remaining four people who run away. His fingertips connect and shoot out four swords. It''s as cold as a hook, as a scythe, and as frenzied. "Stop it At this time, a rolling sound of heaven came from the distance, accompanied by a fiery red shadow, illuminating the whole world. However, he was a young man, rich in spirit and elegant, flying in front of the four disciples. With a wave of his hand, he spewed out four sword Qi, burning like the sun, directly strangling the cruel Yin moon sword Qi. "Elder martial brother Luo, you came in time. Please help us Several students who escaped all showed excited color, a lucky appearance of escape. "Big sun burning sword, Luo Aotian, you really hide to peep! But I''m the one who''s going to kill. Can you resist it? " Obviously, the cruel man was not surprised by the man''s appearance. He spat out his sword and gathered with purple lightning. He killed him again with lightning. Luo Aotian didn''t expect that the cruel man would still fight in this situation. Before he could stop him, the four Yin Yue sword Qi had passed him and killed the remaining four students! "Cruel man Zhang, you have gone too far!" Luo Aotian''s face is very gloomy. At the same time, he is also shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Shanren''s cultivation progress is so fast. He became an elite student half a month ago. Now he has more than two extraordinary strengths. Even he is not sure how to deal with it. Looking at more and more students gathered around, Luo Ao said in a cold voice: "hum! I will report this matter to the law enforcement hall truthfully, and you will suffer from it then! "With that, Luo Aotian wants to leave. The cruel man''s eyes drooped slightly and his voice said coldly, "wait, have I let you go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Luo Aotian suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice: "Zhang Shanren, don''t go too far! You and I are both elite students. Do you still want to teach me a lesson? " The cruel man said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know you are deliberately aiming at me. Since you are willing to be that woman''s running dog, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Leave an arm!" As soon as the words fell, the cruel man suddenly rose into the air. A silver moon sword appeared in her hand. The light of the sword overflowed like thunder, which enveloped Luo Aotian''s whole body. "Cruel man Zhang, I''m afraid of you! Your Taiyin falling moon sword and my sun burning sun sword are the same formula for Wang pin sword. Let''s divide them up today! " Luo Aotian was also forced out of his anger by ruthless people and offered his sword. He saw that the sword was as big as a door, and its whole body was red. Many mysterious textures were engraved on the body of the sword. After being infused with genuine Qi, it emitted extremely hot fire. "Ha ha, Zhang Huren, this golden sunset sword of mine combines the essence of earth fire. Its rank has reached the imperial level. It perfectly matches the formula of sun burning sword. Its power can be increased several times. What do you want to fight with me?" Luo Aotian looks arrogant and has a royal sword. It''s rare to see it even in the divinity school, not to mention the sword made for him. It''s both a transcendent sword. He is confident that he will never lose to a cruel man. "You talk too much." The cruel man''s face is as cold as ever, and her attack is swift and violent. In her mind, she replays the "Moonlight chop" that Zhang Tian used to perform in front of the Yandu City Lord''s mansion. The moon that came down from the sky, as bright as snow, perfect to no trace of defects, engraved in her mind, unforgettable. It''s not so much that she''s using the moon falling sword, but rather that she''s trying to imitate the path of the moon cutting in her mind. Because of this, although she only practiced Taiyin falling moon sword for less than half a year, her attainments in this sword technique have reached a shocking level. The battle between the two elite students on this side soon attracted many students to watch, and the three inside and the three outside of Yingke peak were "Crouching trough, what''s the situation? Who is the man fighting with elder martial brother Luo? It''s so beautiful." "You don''t know her? She''s the biggest black horse in our college this year. She was promoted to an elite student within a year. " "It''s said that elder martial brother Luo sent someone to intimidate Zhang Shanren''s younger sister. The conflict broke out between them. I don''t know who is stronger or who is weaker?" "Zhang''s talent is really strong, but elder martial brother Luo became an elite disciple five years ago. He has been on the sun burning sword for nearly 20 years. I think Zhang is sure to lose!" "Cut! You look down on Zhang Huren. I just came back from the ruins of the demon emperor. A few days ago, Zhang Huren killed a blood demon commander who was comparable to the extraordinary triple! " "Click!" All the students here are still talking about it. The cruel man and Luo Aotian have won and lost. A "Liuguang fenyue chop" cuts off his left arm, and his blood is flying wildly. "Ah..." Luo Aotian uttered a shrill scream, covered his broken left shoulder with a ferocious face, and cried out in pain: "Zhang Shanren, you are so cruel. I have nothing to do with you. Let''s wait and see!" Many students are also shocked, did not expect the old elite student Luo Aotian should be so useless, is not a ruthless opponent. The cruel man returned the scabbard and said in a light voice, "if you don''t accept me, I''ll wait for you at any time in Xingtai." Once this remark is made, all the students are silent. Tianxingtai is the supreme place of criminal law in the college, which is specially used to deal with the deep hatred among students. Once they go to tianxingtai, they will never die. Looking at Luo Aotian''s hateful departure, the cruel man swept around again and said harshly: "from today on, my sister will join the heaven divinity Academy. Who dares to be adverse to her? Even if the ends of the earth, I will tear him to pieces!" None of the students in the crowd dare to look at each other. They turn around and leave one after another for fear of causing a disaster. Even many elite students have made up their mind not to provoke this battle maniac. Yu Xin said in a low voice: "elder sister, it''s all my fault. I didn''t control Ziyan. I''m giving you trouble." The cruel man looked relaxed and said with a smile, "do you mean these miscellaneous fish? I''ve just been promoted to an elite student, and I''m just looking for an opportunity to build up power. They run into each other, and they can''t blame others. As for Luo Aotian, even if he doesn''t have today''s affairs, he will also trouble me, so you don''t have to blame yourself. " Zhang Tian took a few steps forward, pulled his hair behind his ears and said with a smile, "did you have any hatred with that Luo Aotian before? You didn''t refuse his confession, did you? " The cruel man''s face suddenly turned red and said in a low voice: "although there are many people chasing me this year, even there are some core disciples and zhenzhuan disciples, they are so far behind my father that they can''t get into my eyes. As for Luo Aotian, he was not rejected because he was chasing me, but because he was chasing another woman again. He just wanted to ask for credit from that woman. " "Oh?" Zhang tiantiao eyebrows: "is there any beauty in this college that can compete with you?"The ruddy face of the cruel man retreated, and said in a voice: "Dad, do you still remember the eldest daughter of the Lord of Yandu city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "Is it her?" Zhang Tian and Yu Xin are both surprised. The cruel man nodded and said, "that''s right! I didn''t get information until half a year after I entered the college. The woman''s name is Yan Qinghuang. She joined the college half a year earlier than me, but I don''t know why. She was valued by a big man and promoted to an elite student. All the information about her was deliberately covered up. " "Unexpectedly so mysterious, see today that Luo Aotian''s appearance, she should already know the affair that the family is destroyed, elder sister later can want to be careful." Rain Xin worried said. The cruel man narrowed his eyes and said, "Yan Qinghuang has sent people to find me several times, but I have solved all of them one by one. In the past six months, I have inquired a lot. As I expected, this Yan Qingsheng should be a member of the Zhetian League, and he has a high status in the Zhetian League, because the students who have made trouble for me these times are all students who have taken refuge in the Zhetian League. " Zhang tiantiao eyebrows way: "cover tianmeng? What''s that? The name is very domineering. " Cruel humanity: "the divinity college is huge and contains many aristocratic princes'' children. These people form parties in the college and fight fiercely with each other. Zhetian League is the largest party in the divinity college. It was founded by Ye Bufan, the first day pride of the college. Ye Bufan was born supreme and known as "Prince Zhetian". At a young age, he stepped into a high-level legendary realm. His combat power is terrifying and he is famous in the four colleges. " "The crown prince of Zhetian is extraordinary? It''s a little interesting. Do you need Dad to help you find out him and Yan Qinghuan? " Zhang Tian said as if nothing had happened. For him, these fights are just like children''s family. As long as he wants to, an idea can make the emperor kneel in front of him. "No, Dad. I said at the beginning that I would kill Yan Qinghuan myself. As for ye Bufan, although he is the leader of Zhetian League, he is not in the college all the year round, and there is no conflict with me. Besides, he is only in his twenties, and he belongs to the same generation with me. Even if there is a conflict, I will solve it myself. " "Well, it''s the indomitable momentum that you want to have ambition and fight in Xianlu. Even the cubs of those ancient fierce beasts are directly put into the battlefield to fight. Only in this way can they experience the real king. " Zhang Tian touched the cruel man''s hair and his eyes were full of appreciation. Originally, he thought that he had changed some of the cruel man''s experiences, which might destroy her way to the great emperor. Now he seems to be worried too much. Cruel man has no idea of taking a shortcut because of his strength. This strong will of martial arts is destined to become the supreme. Ruthless in the college has always maintained a strong posture, at this time was caressed by Zhang Tian, only feel the whole heart is completely relaxed, calm down, comfortable nestle in Zhang Tian''s arms, savor the quiet for a long time never felt. After that, the four of them wandered around the college. Maybe it was because the cruel man was already well-known, or maybe the appearance of cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan was so outstanding that they attracted countless eyes along the way. In particular, Zhang Tian, who is held by cruel people and Yuxin, bears the envy of countless boys, which makes her three daughters laugh. But the relaxed atmosphere didn''t last long. Just in the middle of the four people''s visit, the sky suddenly darkened, and a great momentum came from above. All the students around could not help but look up. In mid air, a huge black boat with the size of thousands of feet covered the sky. There were thousands of soldiers in black armor on it. They were arranged in strict order with a sense of desperation. At the head of the boat, an old man in bronze armor stood with his hands down and looked very proud. "Cruel man Zhang, you deliberately killed eight students from other colleges, and forcibly cut off one arm of the elite student Luo Aotian, which seriously violated the criminal law of the college. Now come to the criminal law hall with me and confess your guilt!" The majestic voice roared down from the sky, and the old man with the bronze armor pressed his big hand down and turned into a black giant palm, which was full of terror, and grabbed at the cruel man. "This is the giant boat of Luo Fu in the palace of criminal law. It''s only when we catch the students who betray the college. It''s a big battle. I''m afraid elder martial Sister Zhang is in trouble." "Big handprint of criminal law! It''s the only secret script of the elder of the criminal law hall. It''s said that it''s the master''s palm skill. It can directly burn the soul. It''s extremely powerful. It seems that Zhang is doomed this time. " "Hum, it''s no big deal for elite students to kill several disciples of the outer court. Why bother the criminal law elder and Luo Fu to send out at the same time? It must be that Luo Aotian bribed the criminal law elder to kill elder martial Sister Zhang with the help of the criminal law palace!" "Shh Keep your voice down. Luo Aotian is a man who covers heaven. If you offend them, there will be no good end. " The cruel man looked at Gaitian''s giant palm and said angrily, "what a Luo Aotian! It''s really despicable to use this method to deal with me!" Zhang Tianwei narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "honey, remember, whenever you have your father''s support, your peers will naturally let you fight, but this kind of big bullying little bastard, no matter how many, your father will suppress it all for you!" Voice export, a long roar out of the dragon, green dragon claw, pick the star to get the moon! They saw a huge green dragon claw attack, instantly smash the criminal law''s big fingerprints, and break the huge Luofu boat."Boom..." A huge noise came out, and the dust rolled up on the ground. When the smoke and dust dispersed, they were shocked to find that the old man in bronze armour, who was standing in front of the giant boat of Luofu, was kneeling in front of Zhang Tian and others like a criminal, bloody and embarrassed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "What! I didn''t see the dazzle, did I? Was the giant boat broken by one claw "It''s a powerful martial art, at least at the imperial level. I didn''t expect that this man who was close to Zhang Shanren was so powerful." "It''s more than fierce, it''s terrible! The one kneeling on the ground is the bronze elder of the law enforcement hall, the king of three changes in the legendary realm. He has always been ruthless, but he is vulnerable in front of this young man! " "What is bullying! What is strong and horizontal! Today, I have seen it. I look down on the world and see everything like weeds. No wonder elder martial Sister Zhang will fall in love with him. I wish I had that power. " "Wow This man is very powerful and young. He will be the most arrogant in the future. If only I could know him. " "Poof..." The elder copper spewed out a mouthful of black blood. He felt that all his internal organs had moved. He was extremely frightened. But he was always arrogant and domineering. How could he bear the sight of so many students? He immediately resisted the injury and said: "Zhang cruel man, you are so brave. I''m the elder of law enforcement. Do something to me, that''s..." "I dare to speak rudely when I''m dying!" Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed a cold awn. He stepped out and smashed the criminal law elder''s head directly into the floor. Only half of his body was struggling on the ground. Such a domineering style of behavior attracted a burst of exclamation from the onlookers. Needless to say, many of the boys and girls were also peach blossoms in their eyes. They wanted to be the one holding Zhang Tian''s arm Women are themselves. "No Rao Spare my life... " There was a vague sound in the soil. The cruel man frowned slightly and said, "Dad, after all, he is the elder of law enforcement. It''s not suitable to kill him. The culprit is Luo Aotian. If it wasn''t for him, the people of law enforcement hall wouldn''t fight." "What, did I hear right? This man is actually elder martial Sister Zhang''s father?" "God, elder martial Sister Zhang''s father is so young, but his strength is so terrible. It seems that he will have a good relationship with elder martial Sister Zhang in the future." "I thought Zhang was just a civilian. Now it seems that she has a big background. Fortunately, she didn''t offend her before." Zhang Tian didn''t pay attention to the discussion around him. After listening to the cruel man''s dissuasion, he put away his murderous spirit and turned to hum coldly: "Dad will help you find out Luo Aotian and confront him face to face!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Tian suddenly reached for the void in front of him, and then pulled down. See void crack a huge gap, Luo Aotian directly fell out from the inside, "Putong" fell a shit, caused a burst of laughter around. Luo Aotian still didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly saw the cruel man''s face. He was so scared that he even stepped back and said crazily: "Zhang cruel man, what do you want to do? I tell you, I have bribed the copper elder of the criminal law temple. You''d better escape from the college immediately, otherwise, I will torture you to death in the criminal law temple! And your two sisters. If you break my arm, I''ll kill your family! " When he said this, there was an uproar all around him. The law enforcement hall is the place where the divinity college ruled. It should be the most just and sacred place. Even the elders in this place were bribed by the rich students, which is hard to avoid. Zhang Tian''s eyes were even colder, and he said coldly, "you are worthy of your death for taking bribes in private, abusing criminal law, and harming elite students." "No Don''t... " The copper elder screamed in horror, but Zhang Tian''s foot still quickly broke his Dantian, and his meridians were broken, and he became a useless man. "It''s too cheap to kill you. Don''t you like to use force to crush people? Then I''ll turn you into a useless person and let you live in fear forever for the rest of your life. " Zhang Tian takes back his legs and coldly pronounces a verdict. In this world of power, a legendary king who has been abandoned is more cruel than killing him directly. Until then, Luo Ao found the copper elder beside him and exclaimed: "Crouching trough, copper elder, you What''s the matter with you? " Copper elder full of venom glared Luo Ao day one eye, anger attack heart, unexpectedly is direct gas fainted in the past. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "my daughter, my father has brought people here for you. How to deal with them is up to you." Luo Aotian was startled, and said: "Zhang Shanren, you Don''t mess with me. I''m from Zhetian League. My master is the supreme elder of the college. There was a saint in my family. Kill me, and your whole family will be buried with you! " The cruel man''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice: "Luo Aotian, you and I are both elite students. I intended to find a chance to fight you on tianxingtai. But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t threaten me with my family. Now, I''ll take you on the road. " With that, the cruel man strode forward, his real Qi gushed wildly in his hand, turned his finger into a sword, and suddenly cleaved to Luo Aotian. "Stop it!" There was a roar like the roar of a wild lion. Before people arrived, a burning sword came down from the sky. It was powerful and powerful. It was tens of feet long. It was Zhang hater. "Be careful, sister!" Yuxin and Ziyan scream at the same time. The cruel man also felt the crisis of death. He immediately dispersed his sword Qi, put his arms in front of him and said in a loud voice:"Invincible huangquan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Invincible huangquan!" Behind the ruthless man, the real Qi is rolling, and a golden emperor''s shadow, which is tens of feet tall, is illustrious. It is incomparable in prestige and looks down on the heaven and earth. A huge imperial power rises up in the sky, and the dark golden fist suddenly blows out towards the front void. "Boom..." The golden fist was printed in the air and collided with the sun burning sword. The powerful impact made the surrounding void roar and shake, and forced many students to retreat quickly. "It''s a powerful sword. It''s elder liewuji!" "Elder lie has always been the most protective and domineering. It seems that a big war is inevitable." "What kind of boxing did Zhang Huren use just now? He could stop the five changes of the legendary world. I''m afraid he''s at least emperor level. It''s a fight between gods." With a sound of discussion, the owner of the sword came in. His face was strong, his hair was like fire, and he was surrounded by fire. Although he was only seven feet, he was as great as the sun. "Ao Tian, how are you?" Fierce limitless see Luo Aotian miserable appearance, the breath on the body instantly dangerous more than ten times, just like the volcano about to erupt. Luo Aotian said miserably: "master, this cruel man Zhang is going to kill me. You must make the decision for me!" "Don''t worry, the students who dare to move me will never be able to survive in the sky and the earth!" The ruthless man removed the emperor''s Dharma prime minister, looked at the majestic elder liewuji, and said with disdain: "is it really the old one who beat the little one? It seems that you, the supreme elder, are just like Luo Aotian. " "Presumptuous!" Lie Wuji turned his eyes to the cruel man. First he was surprised at his youth. Then he became more gloomy and said, "you are so cruel at such a young age. If you grow up, you must be a devil in the world. I will clean you up for your master!" With that, the fierce Wuji roared, and the sword came out of its sheath. A hundred Zhang long sword passed through the heaven and the earth, and suddenly chopped at the cruel man. "Be careful, sister!" Yuxin and Ziyan scream at the same time. The cold light in Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed, and he was about to make a move. Suddenly, his spiritual consciousness swept a strong wave, and immediately withdrew his hand. When the sword light was about to fall, the sky suddenly darkened, and countless stars filled the sky, as if the whole space had been frozen. "Liewuji, my apprentice, when will you teach me?" A cold voice came from a distance, accompanied by a white light like snow. It was cold and sad, and sent out a force of cold air. In an instant, it smashed the sword air of Dayi, and the aftereffect was not reduced. Instead, it attacked the fierce limitless like the sun. "Taiyin moon falling sword! Yuehua, you are out of the cave Fierce Wuji was surprised and angry. He quickly used his means to stop the sword Qi, but he was still cut off a sleeve and lost his face. "I didn''t see the dazzling, real Yuehua fairy! My goddess "Wocao, today''s trip is worth it. This is the rhythm of the battle between the two supreme elders!" "Yuehua fairy is as beautiful as a fairy, and I don''t know who is lucky enough to form a Taoist couple with her." "Yuehua fairy is also the pride of the Academy. Today, she is only in her thirties. It is very possible that she will break through the Great Holy Land in the future. She should not consider looking for a Taoist couple in a short time." Listening to the comments, Zhang Tian was curious. Listening to the comments, this Yuehua fairy seems to be very popular. She is not only the dream goddess of many male students, but also the idol of many female students. Following the reputation, I saw a beautiful woman with long hair floating in the air, wearing a light blue gown blowing with the wind. She was so relaxed and elegant that she could not say anything about it. The elegant shape of the ancient sword on her back adds a third of her heroic spirit, and it seems to remind others that she has unique swordsmanship. From Zhang Tian''s point of view, half a round of starlight is just embedded in her body, which emphasizes that she has a beautiful outline like Chuanyue, which is like the aura of heaven and earth. Even if Zhang Tian was used to the mood of beauty and beauty, he could not help feeling amazing. When the cruel man saw Yuehua fairy, he was also very bright. He said happily, "master, are you out of the pass?" Yuehua fairy nodded slightly and said in a sweet voice without any impurity: "you have done well this time. You have not lost the reputation of our Yuehua school. The rest, just give it to the master." Lie Wuji''s face became more ugly, and he said in a Yin voice: "Yuehua, Zhang Shanren beat my disciple so miserably. It can be seen that her heart is so vicious that it will be a disaster sooner or later. As the supreme elder of the divinity college, do you still want to protect her? " Yue Huaqing said coldly, "who is right and who is wrong is a matter of public opinion in front of the law enforcement God. But you lie Wuji, as the supreme elder, don''t set an example to discipline the students. Instead, you don''t care about your identity. Do you really think that there is no one in Yuehua group? " Lie Wuji''s face was green and white, and he couldn''t help shouting: "OK, let me understand the moon falling sword of Yuehua fairy!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "I don''t need a sword to deal with you!" Yuehua fairy stood up against the wind, and a strong aura came out of her body. The fierce and limitless sword Qi was like entering the mire, and the speed became extremely slow. "The sword field protects the body, and all methods are inviolable!" Yuehua fairy gave a clear chant and made a move forward with his right hand. Those big sun swords turned their direction and went to the fierce Wuji with several times of strength. The air waves were rolling and rumbling, which directly flew the fierce Wuji who was unable to defend. "What! How could the fierce Wuji not even bear the move of Yuehua fairy? " "It''s too weak. I thought there was a big war, but it was killed directly by seconds!" "I wanted to sign up for darimen, but fortunately I didn''t sign up. This pair of apprentices are too useless." "Yuehua fairy is indeed the pride of heaven. I''m afraid only prince Zhetian can beat her." "Bang!" Lie Wuji''s body fell to the ground, and he was even more angry when he heard the comments around him. However, he was shocked and said: "legend six changes, field change, you even broke through to the field change, and you also directly understood the duet sword field, how can this be possible! I don''t believe it Yuehua fairy converged on the sword field and stood aloof and said in a cold voice: "this is the gap between you and me. Today you are defeated by me. In the future, you will only watch me go further and further until you reach the achievement you can''t achieve. And you can only stay where you are and spend your whole life "No, it''s impossible..." Liewuji is like a crazy devil. His martial arts state of mind even has a crack. He has been a supreme elder for nearly ten thousand years, but he was overtaken by a 30-year-old girl. You can imagine his humiliation and shock. Yuehua didn''t pay attention to liewuji from the beginning to the end. Now she is too lazy to look at him. Instead, she looks at Luo Aotian and says coldly, "it''s not polite to come and go. Since liewuji is against my students, I have to teach you a lesson." Who knows originally one face decadent color Luo Aotian, at this time suddenly publicized, hysterically called: "give me a lesson? You deserve it! I tell you, I''ve contacted the elders in my family. They will come to the college soon. By then, you bitches will die! If you know the truth, kneel down and kowtow to me at once "To die!" Yuehua fairy''s breath suddenly becomes dangerous. The delicate jade hand moves in the air, which turns into a milky way like pitching, and rolls towards Luo Aotian with a cold killing machine. But just at this time, the void in front of Luo Aotian suddenly split a crack, and a fierce man with bare upper body stepped out of the crack. He was wearing a black iron crown, as majestic as a tower, as big as a palm fan, and his whole body was powerful. Unexpectedly, he directly attacked with the palm of his flesh, crushing the Milky way competition of Yuehua fairy. Seeing this strong man, Luo Aotian was overjoyed and cried: "second uncle, you are lucky to come in time, otherwise I will let this woman kill me, and take revenge for me!" "Who dares to kill my Luo family?" The strong man''s huge eyes with blood evil spirit swept the whole room and finally settled on the Moon Fairy. He said harshly, "those who bully my Luo family children, kneel down for me!" While speaking, it was another giant hand, which made the surrounding void collapse one after another. "Tuotian Hou Luohai?" A ray of fear flashed in the eyes of Yuehua fairy, and immediately his fighting spirit was boiling. He said coldly, "well, I''ll use you as my grindstone." As the words fall, the ancient sword behind Yuehua fairy comes out of its sheath and brings out a blue pitching. It''s like a hidden dragon coming out of the abyss and soaring into the sky. The light of the sword covers half of the sky and collides with the black giant palm. The two legendary high-level fighters can''t bear their great power even in the void. The roar is heard for thousands of miles. The cruel man quickly ran to Zhang Tian and said nervously, "Dad, Luohai, the Marquis of heaven, is a legendary king who has been famous for thousands of years. Five hundred years ago, he followed the former Emperor in the northern expedition, holding 3000 isolated peaks of barbarians with one hand, which is extremely powerful. My master has been promoted to legendary state for more than ten years. Is there any danger? " Zhang Tianyan watched the war and said with a smile, "you are not a simple master. You have the blood of the ancient moon god in your body, but you have not awakened yet. Although nalohai is the cultivation of the peak of the legendary eight changes, it is impossible to surpass your master. " "I''m relieved that master is so powerful." Cruel people show a soothing color. For her, the closest person in the whole college is Yuehua fairy. At this time, the two men in the sky also fought for hundreds of rounds. Yuehua fairy''s Taiyin sword formula became more and more proficient. Cooperating with the sword field, they gradually gained the upper hand, which made the students around shout. "Tuo Tian Hou Luohai, it''s just like this." After being proficient in swordsmanship, Yuehua fairy is more and more relaxed and freehand brushwork, with a touch of mockery in her eyes. Luo Hai burst into a rage and said in a overcast voice: "it''s been a good month. The Academy of divinity is as proud as a cloud. I admit that in another ten years, no one below half saint can suppress you, but now you have to suppress me! " As the voice fell, a long black blade appeared above Luohai''s head, exuding the ancient and boundless atmosphere.With a slight stroke in the direction of Yuehua fairy, all the blue sword Qi disintegrated, and even the body protection sword field was torn like paper paste, and in the blink of an eye, it was close to Yuehua fairy. "Master, be careful!" "Elder Yuehua, be careful!" As soon as Zhang Tian''s eyes were fixed, his figure disappeared from the original place and appeared on the side of Yuehua fairy. One hand held her slender waist, and the other hand gently pointed at the black blade awn. Weili diffused, and the void in front of him collapsed layer by layer, directly drowning the black blade awn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 "Ah..." Until then, Yuehua fairy came back to her senses a little. She felt that her mouth and nose were full of strong masculinity, which made her heart tremble slightly. When she opened her eyes, she was just opposite to Zhang Tian''s four eyes. Then she realized that she was lying in Zhang Tian''s arms, and suddenly she was ashamed. At this time, the cruel man rushed over in a hurry and was relieved to see that Yuehua fairy had nothing to do with it. He said happily, "master, it''s good that you''re OK. This is my father Zhang Tian." "Dad? Oh Thank you... " Yuehua fairy took the opportunity to break free from Zhang Tian''s arm, her face was still ruddy, her eyes dodged, and she did not dare to face Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian smiles, turns to look at Luo Hai, and says in a soft voice: "that weapon. It''s kind of interesting. " Then Yuehua fairy remembered the current situation and looked along Zhang Tian''s line of sight. Her pupils suddenly shrank and said in shock: "this is Jidao holy soldier! No wonder it has such power. " The cruel man doubted: "what is the supreme way holy soldier? Do you mean the weapons of the holy rank? " Yuehua fairy shook his head and said: "the Jidao holy soldier is not an ordinary weapon, but a weapon made by the strong man in the great holy land with his own blood and flesh. It contains the will of the great holy man. It is not so much a weapon as the incarnation of the ancient sage, with unpredictable power. Some powerful Jidao holy soldiers can even fight against the supreme sage. " After a pause, Yuehua fairy continued: "the reason why the sage family is superior is because of the sage''s blood and the powerful inheritance, but the most important thing is the extremely noble soldiers! As long as it is not an accidental fall of the great sage, one or two extremely Taoist Holy soldiers will be left, which can ensure the prosperity of the family for thousands of years. With the cultivation of yiluohai and the holy soldiers of Jidao, I''m afraid that no one can suppress it under the semi holy. " "Ha ha, that''s right. This is the holy soldier of the Luo family Poseidon Trident! It''s a blessing for you to die under this holy soldier! " Luo Hai became arrogant and arrogant, just like the king of Lingtian. He suddenly fell with a halberd. In a moment, heaven and earth lost color, and infinite thunder was brewing in the clouds, just like gods and Demons dancing. The extreme Tao and the extreme Tao mean the extreme of the Tao. The extreme Tao holy soldiers carry the unwilling and crazy of the great saints. They fall on the way of seeking the Tao, and all their grievances are pinned on the extreme Tao holy soldiers. This is the most terrifying place of Jidao holy soldiers! It''s a headache for the real sage. "Stop it!" When Poseidon Trident split to half, suddenly came a roar above the clouds, accompanied by rolling pressure, directly pierced the thunder, a peerless figure came strong, it was only with the power to kill Luo Hai''s attack. "This is Half saint, strong Luo Hai''s heart was shocked, and the terrible "holy" pressure made him even have some difficulty breathing. On the contrary, Yuehua fairy showed a touch of joy and said respectfully, "Yuehua has seen the law enforcement God." "Well Elder Yuehua, you are welcome. " Law enforcement Tianzun nodded slightly at Yuehua fairy, then fixed his eyes on Luohai, and said with a deep tone: "Luohai, this is the divinity college, not your Luogu family. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Luo Hai''s face sank at first, then he said with a grim smile: "good! Now that the law enforcement God has come forward, I Luohai will not care about Yuehua fairy first, but the family of this little girl, you are not in charge of the divinity school, are you Law enforcement Tianzun glanced at the sea god Trident in Luohai''s hand, showing a touch of fear, silent, obviously acquiesced to Luohai''s words. Luo Aotian suddenly came to the spirit, face distortion of shout: "second uncle, well done! I want Zhang Shanren to kneel on the ground and kowtow to admit his mistake, and then to be a slave for me with her sister until I have had enough! Ha ha, Zhang Huren, I didn''t expect that you would have today. How beautiful you are and how talented you are. You don''t want to be a cow and a horse for Luo Aotian! " "Damn Shameless Yuxin Qi''s snow body trembles, which makes all the male students feel pity for him and express their dissatisfaction. "Presumptuous! Offending the Luo family in Xigu is the end. Who''s dissatisfied? Come forward and have a try? " Luo Hai''s fierce eyes swept all directions, which made the whole audience calm down. "Dad, this uncle is ugly and fierce. He''s like a toad. He''s hopping around. It''s really annoying!" Xiao Ziyan''s light voice broke the silence and made many students laugh. "Say I''m like a toad? Smelly girl, I''m going to make you a mummy Luo Hai''s crazy devil roars up to the sky and slashes Ziyan with a halberd. The void breaks up and the whole audience is angry and anxious. He can''t bear to see such a lovely little Lori lying dead on the spot. "Dad, help! Uncle toad is going to kill Under the strong pressure of Jidao holy soldiers, even Yuehua fairy felt it was difficult to move, but Ziyan didn''t seem to be affected at all. With a strange cry, she jumped into Zhang tianhuai. "Looking for death!" Luo Hai is about to be mad. He directly runs Zhenyuan all over his body, turns his direction and cleaves to Zhang Tian. "Boom..."The wind roared and everyone''s eyes widened. They could hardly believe what they were seeing. The fierce and invincible Jidao holy soldier was held by Zhang Tianshan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Silence, dead silence! Even the law enforcement God, who was aloof and looked like watching a play, could not help being cold all over. He did not dare to despise Zhang Tian in his eyes. In the end, what kind of powerful strength can we rely on to fight against the holy soldiers! "Is Zhang''s father an archaic beast?" The idea flashed through everyone''s heart, just because the scene was too shocking for them to accept. "Cluck, uncle Toad''s fork is caught by Dad. It''s so funny!" Ziyan puts her hands around Zhang Tian''s neck, and her laughter is as sweet as a silver bell, reminding everyone It''s not an illusion! "Damn it! You Let go Luo Hai is really flustered. It''s a Jidao holy soldier, and it''s a famous Jidao holy soldier in the whole Shengyuan continent. Was he caught empty handed? Even if he is a real sage, he doesn''t dare to be so big. What kind of monster is this man. Fear! The infinite fear spread in Luo Hai''s heart. At this time, he found that Zhang Tian had no breath, just like a mortal. He was either a real mortal, or a man of cultivation far beyond his power! "Since Ziyan likes it, I''ll give you this fork as a toy." Zhang Tian light mouth, wrist slightly a force, violent force directly will luohaizhen fly out. In the blink of an eye, Poseidon Trident fell into Ziyan''s hand. Xiao Ziyan''s heart is full of fun. She seems to be waving the Poseidon Trident, which is twice as high as her. The rolling tide is pouring out, making the void around tremble. "Cluck This fork is cool and comfortable to touch. It can also spray water. It''s really fun. If only it could be smaller. " Unexpectedly, as soon as the words were heard, the trident of Poseidon was shining. It was really smaller, just in line with Ziyan''s height and shape, which made Ziyan look more dignified, just like a goddess in the sea. "Ha ha, it''s fun. Thank you, Dad. Ziyan likes this toy very much." Xiao Ziyan climbs onto Zhang Tian''s shoulder and kisses him on the cheek. Her eyes smile like crescent moon. A group of students are surprised again. Their eyes are full of envy when they look at Ziyan. They are envious that she has a powerful father. Even such a precious magic weapon can be given as a toy. "How could that be?" The law enforcement God showed an unbelievable look of horror. The Jidao holy soldier is not a real weapon, but embodies the resentment and will of the ancient sage. In addition to the blood relatives, even the supreme sage would have to pay a great price to surrender. Even if one accidentally caused the holy soldier to explode, even the great sage would be killed, let alone let a child run freely. "Did Zhang''s father erase the will of the ancient saints in the Jidao holy soldiers at that moment?" Law enforcement Tianzun thought of this possibility, and his awe increased by three points. He secretly made up his mind to have a good relationship with Zhang Haoren and Yuehua fairy in the future. Seeing Ziyan playing with her family''s treasure, Luohai completely lost his mind and roared: "bastard, I want to die! Give me the Poseidon Trident, or the Luo clan will not die with you! " "Never die? Do you think I will let you Luo''s family go after abusing my daughter? " Zhang Tianping said quietly, but the spirit of extermination in the words made everyone in the audience shiver. Luo Hai was in a panic at first, and then said with a grim smile: "ridiculous, my Luo family is a sage family. Do you want to fight against the whole Luo family alone? When you went to destroy Luo''s house, your daughter had been killed thousands of times by the strong men of my family! " Yuehua fairy stepped forward and said in a low voice: "although there is no sage in the Luo family of Xigu, the blood of the people is strong, and five legendary kings have been born. Now fighting with Luohai, it is likely that the jade and stone of the Luo family will be burned. It''s better to step back and plan before moving." Zhang Tian said with a faint smile, "are all the stones on fire? It''s just five legendary Kungfu warriors. They''ll be wiped out at the flick of a finger. In the final analysis, it is ridiculous to call the miscellaneous fish in the legendary realm king, which desecrates the title of "King" Crazy! What is crazy? This is crazy! Guide the country, look down on the world! Regard legendary king as miscellaneous fish! The students in the audience are shocked. The girls are full of worshiping little stars, while the boys are full of worshiping Zhang Tian! Luo Hai said with a grim smile: "destroy my Luo family? What a joke! I admit that your strength is very strong, maybe no one in the Luo family is your opponent, but our Luo family experts are like clouds, they can spread all over the world, but you have only one person. Then we can see if you killed all my Luo family first, or your precious daughters were split up first! " "Who told you I was alone?" Zhang Tian looked at Luo Hai with an idiot''s eyes, and ordered like a God Emperor: "all the servants listen to the order, and within ten breath, they will uproot the Luo family in the valley without leaving any grass!"Liuyun sect, vast grassland, Shiwandashan, Qingyun sword sect, wushuangcheng, Xueshan Kingdom, Tianmo sea, seven legendary demons opened their blood eyes at the same time. No, it should be six legendary demons. The magic flower emperor of the demon sea has broken through to the semi holy realm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Although Xigu Luo family is only a family, it has a land of millions of miles, which is comparable to that of princes and princes, especially the place where the core capital of the family is located. It is like a paradise in the cave. Countless ethnic groups shuttle among them, with a confident color on their faces. They are proud that they were born in the Luo family. In the main residence of the capital of Luo family, an old man with white hair walks in the hall, his face full of gloomy color. He is in a bad mood today. His precious son Luo Aotian was cut off an arm by a little girl in the divinity school! Although he has sent Luo Hai to kill him with the trident of the sea god, Luo Aotian''s arm has been cut off after all. Even if he connects it again, he will lose his blood essence, let alone lose his face in the college. How powerful is the Luo family in Xigu? As the head of the family, he can''t even protect his son''s face and blood. How can he not be angry. At this time, a huge crack suddenly opened in the sky of the capital. A huge Three Snow lions with hundreds of feet stepped out of the crack and opened their mouths, which directly made the land with spirituals grow frost for thousands of miles. On the back of the Three Snow lions, the Marquis of the snow mountain stands with his hands down. He is as proud as a peak. He looks down at the anxious people of the Luo family. He doesn''t have the slightest Lin min in his eyes. He says coldly: "Xueyu Wei and Xuewu Wei listen to the order, kill the people of the Luo family, and leave no grass!" "Yes, sir Behind the Three Snow lions, the flying army of the two guards rushed down to the Luo clan. Everyone was wearing silver armour and holding silver guns, just like a magic weapon. This is the most elite army in the snow mountain kingdom. Everyone is a strong man above the world. They have never fought several battles with the snow mountain marquis. "Stop it!" Luo''s capital city, a wave of aura, it is the opening of the city protection array, white haired old man stepped out, angry: "Snow Mountain Marquis, our Luo family and the emperor have committed no crime, you rely on to encircle and suppress, can you have the emperor''s order?" Snow mountain Hou coldly said: "strange only blame you Luo family offended shouldn''t offend people, I just come to send you to hell to repent!" "Offending people? Did Luo Aotian offend the royal family? " The old man with white hair thought of Luo Aotian''s asking for help not long ago. Did he provoke the emperor''s descendants? Without giving the white haired old man too much time to think, the Marquis of snow mountain has already launched an attack. With a big move, he directly transformed into a huge snow mountain and smashed it hard towards the city protection array. "Boom..." The city protection array fluctuates violently and waves countless waves. The white haired old man was furious, and the sage family had its own dignity. He immediately said in a fierce voice: "Marquis Xueshan, I really don''t think the Luo family is afraid of you. The children of Luo family, defend their homeland!" "Roar, roar..." In the capital of Luo family, there was a roar of indignation, and countless people beyond the realm flew out of the city to join the battle group outside the city. At this time, the void once again split a gap, countless demon troops gushed out, the silver moon wolf king roared up to the sky, and said: "children, destroy this prosperous city!" "This is the demon clan in the vast grassland, the wolf king of silver moon. Do you want to fight against the Luo family?" The old man with white hair was shocked. He felt something bad. Before the wolf king of silver moon could reply, the void split three cracks at the same time. Titan king, badaohou and Qingyun jianzun appeared at the same time. Countless Titans landed and shook the earth. "This is Five legendary kings, my God, what kind of enemy did Luo Aotian offend The white haired old man''s whole body is shocked. If only five high-level kings in the legendary realm are there, the key is that each of these people represents a terrorist force. In desperation, he could only forcibly wake up the three uncles who were closed underground! This third uncle is the strongest man in the Luo family. He has long been a strong man in the legend of nine changes. He has been away from worldly affairs and attacked the semi holy realm. But today, he has to be awakened. "Who is it Dare to fight against the Luo family When the third uncle appeared on the stage, the emptiness around him seemed to be boiling. It was fierce and powerful, and the legend changed nine times. It was an evolution of vitality. It could be reborn with blood and never die in a hundred battles! Snow mountain Marquis, Qingyun jianzun and others all had a flash of fear in their eyes. At this moment, a door of void opened, and Liuyun Laozu''s voice burst out laughing: "Luo Tong, I didn''t expect that you are not dead, let me be your opponent!" Luo Tong frowned and said in a deep voice, "Liuyun, even you are here. It seems that you have to kill our Luo family. Let''s die together." The voice falls, Luo Tong suddenly rises, fiercely collides with Liuyun Laozu, and a bloody battle breaks out. Boom The void trembles. Just as the battle is soaring, the sky suddenly darkens. A black magic hand comes down from the sky. The magic flame on it blows the legendary nine changed Luo Tong into the earth. "The magic flower emperor of the heaven devil sea, she has broken through to the semi holy realm, Luo Jiaxiu!" When Zhang Tian''s voice dropped, everyone was shocked because they thought Zhang Tian was crazy.The Luo family in Xigu is not only a sage family, but also a sage family that has not yet declined. Even the emperor of emperor Xigu dare not say that he can destroy the Luo family with ten breath. Luo Hai looks crazy, just want to sneer, suddenly frown, take out a soul lamp, lamp five soul burning. Suddenly, the light of one of the soul fires soared, and the white haired old man''s crazy cry came: "Luohai, kill the little beast Luo Aotian! Then kneel in front of the girl student until she forgives the Luo family! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 This remark shocked the audience. Luo Aotian was completely confused and said in a loud voice: "father, I''m your own flesh and blood!" "Little beast, do you know how much trouble you have brought to the Luo family! Now all around our Luo family are the army of the legendary king. The destruction is only in an instant! I don''t have your son, and the Luo family doesn''t have your unfilial son. Luo Hai, kill him quickly Luo Aotian was shocked by the roar. Others didn''t know. He knew the details of Luo''s family very well, and it was with this big backing that he could join the alliance of covering heaven, and even had the courage to pursue Yan Qingsheng. If you want to destroy the Luo family, even some kingdoms are not qualified. But all this made Zhang''s father sit down. He not only did it, but also made his father, the owner of the city like the sea, so flustered. Looking at the farce, Zhang Tian said calmly, "do you think I will forgive Luo''s family if I kill Luo Aotian?" "Great Lord, please forgive the ignorance and stupidity of the Luo family. All this is what Luo Aotian said. It has nothing to do with the Luo family. Please raise your hand... " The voice of the old man with white hair is full of fear and begging for mercy, which makes the onlookers feel cold in the bottom of their hearts. What kind of revenge did it take to make the head of the sage family show such a humble attitude. "A murderer is always killed. If you dare to provoke my daughter, you must be aware that the whole family has been destroyed! " Zhang Tian finally put down a word, no longer pay attention to the white haired old man''s cry. "Bang!" A group of firelight splashes up, on the soul lamp in Luohai''s hand, one of them goes out suddenly. Luo Hai was surprised, even busy way: "three younger brother''s soul fire out, this is how to return a responsibility?" The old man with white hair said bleakly, "the battle of city protection is broken, and the third one is dead. Ha ha, the Luo family is finished. It''s complete, little beast. My Luo family''s foundation for tens of thousands of years has been destroyed in your hands. I hate it Even if you go down to Jiuyou, I will cramp you... " Before he finished speaking, the voice of the old man with white hair suddenly stopped, and then disappeared like a candle in the wind. "Big brother..." Luo Hai holding the soul lamp, yelling, but can''t stop the remaining three soul fire more and more dim. "Whew..." There are two more soul fire disappeared, only the most central soul fire is still barely supporting. "The Luo family It''s gone In the void reverberates a desolate incomparable sound, the last soul fire, also burned out the fire. "Third uncle!" The death of the third great uncle of the Luo family is like the last straw to crush the camel, which completely smashes the last defense line in his heart and makes him hysterical. "Zhang Tian, I''ll fight with you!" Luo Hai screamed wildly, and his whole body began to collapse and fester. This is a secret skill of burning Shouyuan. He directly urged him to the limit, which made him possess almost semi holy terror power in a very short time. "Heaven''s hand!" Luo Hai''s whole body erupted into a black magic flame, which turned out to be a huge virtual shadow of the demon king behind him. He condensed a dark and inky handprint and pressed it towards Zhang tiangai. Zhang Tian''s face was full of disdain, and said in a light voice: "the Pearl of rice, also shine?" As the voice fell, Zhang Tian raised his right hand, pointed silver on his fingertips, and drew a slanting moon. In an instant, all the obstacles of his fighting spirit suddenly moved his forward steps. "Bang!" Luohai fell to the ground and became beyond recognition. Not only his skin was festering, but also his bones were visible in some places, just like a decaying corpse. "Second uncle..." Watching the powerful Luo Hai die in front of him, Luo Aotian is on the verge of collapse, but he is not as fierce as Luo Hai. His heart is full of fear, and he kneels directly in front of the cruel man. "Zhang Huren, Zhang Shimei, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''ve been blinded by lard. I don''t know Taishan. Now my family has been destroyed. Please spare me a dog''s life. I must stay away. Please... " Luo Aotian''s crazy kowtow is completely like a lost dog, which makes the onlookers despise him. Ruthless face without moving color, cold voice way: "Luo Aotian, today if you and I change place, you will forgive me?"? If you want to blame it, blame the woman! " "No I don''t want to die! " Luo Aotian screams bitterly and directly soars into the air. He wants to run away. The cruel man''s eyes drooped slightly, and the sword in his hand came out of its sheath. A falling moon sword roared out, cutting Luo Aotian into two. The blood gushed and dyed the whole peak red. Zhang Tian''s mouth curved. The reason why he made such a great effort is to let the Luo family perish in fear. This kind of terror, which gradually leads to despair, is ten times more cruel than direct crushing! Turning his eyes to Tianzun, Zhang Tian said in a calm tone: "I don''t want to have bad comments spread today." Law enforcement Tianzun frowned slightly, but when he thought of Zhang Tian''s terrible strength, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart and said respectfully: "I will obey the law of the elder."There is no doubt that Zhang Tian has made an impression of invincibility in his mind. All the disputes are calm. Yuehua fairy finally shows a soothing color, looks at Zhang Tian deeply, and suddenly falls down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Lin Haifeng, Tingtao Xiaozhu, is a famous scenic spot of the Tianshen theological college. The mountain peak is covered with precious birch trees of ten thousand years, green in the sky, boundless. Under the mountain wind, the leaves are flying, like the sound of the sea. At this time, in a pavilion in the forest, Yuehua fairy sat cross legged, and a touch of blood gradually appeared on her pale face. Zhang Tian single hand point in her Tanzhong acupoint, eyes dignified, seems to be searching for something, slowly take back the palm, whispered: "well, you too can be brave, since you are extremely Dao holy soldiers in the evil spirit invasion, earlier say it, why force to suppress." Yuehua fairy opened her eyes and listened to Zhang Tian''s words. She immediately showed a look of shame and said in a small voice, "I thought I could suppress it for a while. Who could have thought that the power of this evil spirit would be so strong." Such a shy state, just like a young girl, let Zhang Tian not from the heart of a wave, focused on her looked in the past. Until then, Zhang Caicai really saw the fairy''s face. His facial features were beautiful and upright, and there was a touch of heroism between his eyebrows. The eyes that attracted him most were as bright as sapphire, as if they contained a starry sky. Under the calm and cool appearance, those eyes revealed the feeling that they were blooming like flowers in the dark, pouring out their love for life And some kind of transcendent pursuit. "Beautiful eyes." Zhang Tian sincerely praised, and his eyes showed a trace of reminiscence. He saw a trace of the ancient moon god in the Moon Fairy, who was also a strange woman, shining brightly in the era of the rise of the immortals. Yuehua fairy has always been pure and clean, and has never been so close to a man. However, she didn''t feel a trace of disgust in her heart. Instead, she was touched by the light sadness in Zhang Tian''s eyes, and she couldn''t help the idea of being warm and close to him. At this time, the cruel man came up, seemed to be relieved, and said briskly: "master, you suddenly fainted, which scared me. If my father didn''t say you were OK, I would have committed suicide." Yuehua fairy said softly: "silly child, I''m your master. It''s right to stand out for you. No matter how big the crisis is, the master will stand behind you and support you!" "Dad, elder Yuehua, please have tea." At this time, Yuxin came over with a tea tray. She gently put a cup in front of Zhang Tian and Yuehua fairy, and then filled it with hot tea. With the sound of Lin Haitao, the aroma of the tea was particularly refreshing. Yuehua fairy took a cup of tea, her eyes were satisfied, and she said with a smile to Yuxin: "what a beautiful girl. Her personality is totally different from her overbearing and arrogant. Mr. Zhang is really lucky to have such an outstanding daughter. This ice pearl is made of ice spring water collected by me for thousands of years. It has the effect of nourishing the spirit and clearing the heart. It is very beneficial to the cultivation of concentration. It should be a gift for you. " Yuxin looks at Zhang Tian and nods slightly. Then she takes binglingzhu and says in a soft voice, "thank you for your treasure. Yuxin will treasure it." Small purple Yan holding Poseidon Trident, contending to shout: "I am also father''s daughter, usually very good." It''s obvious that this little guy is also the attention of ice beads. Yuehua fairy showed a funny look and said: "you bear child, you made trouble in the battlefield before. You were a holy soldier in vain. Are you not satisfied? This sea god Trident is a treasure of water transportation, much better than my ice pearl. Besides, I only have two ice beads, and I have to keep the other one for myself. " Little Ziyan was a little disappointed at first. Then she turned her eyes two times and said, "Ziyan doesn''t want to be an ice pearl. Sister Yuehua will be my father''s bride. All the children''s fathers in the village have brides, but my father doesn''t have one. It''s pathetic." "Ziyan, you are more and more daring. Even Dad dares to tease you!" Zhang Tian knocks Ziyan''s skull hard, but he can''t help thinking about it. Just now, he has explored it carefully. The blood of the moon god in Yuehua fairy is very strong. If he can wake up completely and reach the height of the ancient moon god, he will be qualified to be a concubine. After all, the ancient moon god was born to master the complete laws of the moon and the stars. His blood is pure and noble, and his name of beauty is even more popular in the nine realms. Yuehua fairy sees Zhang Tian gazing at herself, and her face is more ruddy. At last, she is blackmailed by Ziyan. this ice Ling bracelet is studded with seven ice spring essence drops, which is more protective and effective, and the value is still above the ice beads. Xiaoziyan happily takes the bracelet to her white and pink wrist and immediately throws herself into the enemy camp, leaving dad''s marriage behind. The cruel man poured and drank a cup, shook his head and said, "the master is really partial. It''s a pity that the second sister is not interested in martial arts. Instead, she is addicted to alchemy and has decided to apply for the Department of alchemy." "That''s a pity." Yuehua fairy showed a look of regret and immediately said with a light smile: "the Department of Dan Dao has a superior position in the college, so it''s very difficult to be admitted. I happen to know an alchemist who can let Yuxin learn from her for a while, so that the probability of success in the exam can be increased. " "That''s great! I originally wanted to ask the master to do this, but he had been closed before By the way, master, how did you get out of the pass? "Yuehua fairy said in a clear voice: "it''s not because of the magic battlefield. There was a new discovery two days ago, and the whole college was shocked." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "The magic battlefield? Does the master refer to the ruins of the demon emperor A look of surprise appeared on the cruel man''s face. Unexpectedly, even the high level of the divinity college was shocked. Yuehua fairy said: "the fuse is naturally the half opened relic, but only in this way, it is not enough for the high-level college to attach so much importance to it. The key is that when a team of adventurers explored the ruins two days ago, they inadvertently entered a turbulent space-time flow. In the end, only one person survived, and this person claimed that he saw the core of the magic battlefield. " "What All the people were surprised. The battlefield of gods and Demons was so huge that it was a famous death zone in Shengyuan. It was covered with a layer of thick fog all the year round. Even if the strong people in the Great Holy Land entered it, they would never come back. Now, someone has seen the core of that battlefield. Is the mystery of the God devil battlefield about to be revealed. "What''s at the core of the magic battlefield?" The cruel person trembles a voice to ask a way, her premonition will get a very shocking answer. "It''s a secret of the top management of the college. Just listen to it. Don''t spread it." Yuehua fairy solemnly exhorted, and then slowly said: "according to the survivor, the core of the God devil battlefield is a huge blood lake, with hundreds of God devil corpses floating on the surface of the lake!" Shock! Cruel person, rain Xin, purple Yan can''t help but stare big eyes, hundreds of gods and Demons corpses, but also just floating on the lake, how many gods and demons have been buried? Hundreds? Or thousands? "That''s the devil. He was born at the beginning of Hongmeng and lived with heaven and earth. He was born to master the rules. Every statue has the power to shake the earth and heaven, far beyond the existence of the great holy land. Who can bury them?" The cruel man muttered to himself, can''t believe this truth, let hundreds of gods and Demons fall of the war, how terrible it is. "Yuehua fairy then said:" not only that, the man also said that above the bodies of all gods and demons, there is a broken finger floating in the void, the divine power shining, it seems that it is it, suppressing the gods and demons A broken finger, suppress hundreds of gods and demons? The rain Xin suddenly flashed beautiful Mou, some curiously ask a way: "that the master of this severed finger, must be a very great person." "Of course, it''s amazing, and it''s very amazing. It can even be said that it''s the first person in history! No one will be able to surpass it in the future. " "Does Master mean..." Cruel people only feel that their breathing will stop. "That''s right!" Yuehua fairy said solemnly: "according to the high-level speculation of the college, the owner of this severed finger is probably the legendary Bury the emperor of heaven "Poof..." Zhang Tian suddenly took a mouthful of tea, causing a dry cough. "Dad, are you ok?" Yuxin quickly steps forward and taps ZhangTian on the back, with a worried look on her face. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Go on." Zhang Tian waved his hand, and the smile on his face was hard to restrain. Ziyan said: "is this emperor''s burial very powerful?" Cruel humanity: "I have only seen a few descriptions of the legend of burying the emperor of heaven in the ancient books of the College: burying the emperor of heaven was born in the age of gods and demons, rose in the twilight of gods, suppressed the dark turmoil, founded the deserted heaven, opened the era of cultivation, and became the first emperor of heaven in all ages. But there is no mention of what happened after that. It seems that all the information about him is taboo. Master, what do you know? " Yuehua fairy said in a slow voice: "when the emperor was born, there was no so-called cultivation system. The gods of heaven ruled the nine mountains and seas, so it was called the age of gods and demons. Later, the dark turmoil came, the archaic demon God came into the world, and even the gods could be enslaved in the blood dark demon world. His demon flame burned all over the nine mountains and seas, and the gods could only stay in the heaven and support them. It was at that time that the emperor was born. He suppressed the archaic gods with his own strength and became the Savior of the nine mountains and seas. " "So strong!" Yuxin shows a look of worship. How magnificent and great it is to save the world with one person''s power. "However, after the suppression of the ancient demons, the emperor did not restore the order of the gods. Instead, he cried out," would you rather have seed, immortal Buddha God King? " He realized the law of the great butcher God, killed the heaven and overthrew the rule of the gods. Based on the heaven, he founded the deserted heaven and improved the cultivation system. Since then, the era of cultivation began. Even ordinary mortals can become immortals and preach by virtue of cultivation, so far the nine mountains and seas are flourishing unprecedentedly. " "What a king of immortals and Buddhas! I''d rather have seed! It''s no wonder that he will be the first emperor of all ages if he dares to challenge all congenital gods with mortal body. No one can surpass his achievements even if he has more than 100 million years. " Even her soul was shocked by the fierce spirit and the ambition of burying the emperor of heaven. Yuehua fairy sighed: "but the ambition of burying the emperor of heaven is more than that. After thousands of years of cultivation, he became more and more powerful. Finally, he went crazy to challenge the way of heaven, and successfully suppressed the way of heaven. He replaced heaven with his body and usurped the mark of changing the way. Since then, no one in the nine mountains and the sea has been able to break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor. " "And later?" Ziyan asks curiously."After that, it was the era of the Warring States era! Countless would-be immortal emperors, immortal kings, and divine kings rose up to resist. They called themselves "Heaven fighters" and wanted to overthrow the ancient heaven and suppress the burial of the emperor! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 The cruel man''s pupil shrank and shocked: "is it true that the emperor of heaven was buried in the hands of those who fought against heaven?" Yuehua fairy shook his head and said: "at that time, the emperor buried in heaven had ruled the nine mountains and seas for 30 million years, and there were so many experts in the ancient heaven under his command. Even if the nine mountains and seas launched a rebellion at the same time, the ancient heaven was still at ease. That war lasted a whole million years, and the flames of war spread all over the nine borders. In the end, all those who fought against heaven were killed, sealed or exiled. Now the sky above us is still a burial sky! " "So the emperor is not dead?" Yuxin seems to be relieved. For some reason, she doesn''t want the king who once saved the world to fall. Yuehua fairy pondered: "when burying the emperor of heaven, he was already invincible in the world, so he would not fall. But after that war, the emperor disappeared, and no one knew where he was going, so the ancient heaven was divided into four parts. To this day, the nine mountains and seas are still in chaos, fighting against each other constantly, and the prosperity and stability when the emperor Tiandi was not buried again. " Yuxin sighed: "a country can''t be without a monarch for a day. The only one who can be the king of the nine Kingdoms is the emperor of heaven. I really hope he can return soon and make the world less war." "Yes, a country can''t be without a monarch for a day, but the position of the Lord of the ancient heaven has been vacant for five million years. With the chaotic situation in Jiujie mountain and sea, once the dark turmoil comes, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Yuehua fairy has a trace of worry on her face. She is a senior member of the college. She has seen many confidential ancient books, and she knows the horror of darkness and turmoil. There are no eggs under the nest. Ziyan bit her finger and said curiously, "Dad, why did the emperor leave home to be the first king in the world?" Zhang Tian showed a strange color, touched his chin and said casually: "a thing has been done for 30 million years, no one will feel a little boring, right?" Ziyan tilted her neck and thought about it. She said, "it''s reasonable. If I stay in the same place all the time and everyone is afraid of me, I will feel bored." "No, it won''t be. The emperor buried in heaven once saved the world by himself. He would never leave like this. There must be other reasons, right?" Rain Xin suddenly flashed her beautiful eyes and looked at Zhang Tian. She didn''t seem to believe that the benevolent emperor of burying heaven left everything behind in her heart. How could Zhang Tian have the heart to disappoint his daughter? He gently stroked Yuxin''s soft hair and said in a slow voice: "Yuxin, you know, there is another name for burying the emperor of heaven, which is called" father of the human race. ". The human race, in fact, is a very weak race. From the time of gods and demons, even if we enter the era of cultivation, the vitality of the human race in the early stage of cultivation is at the bottom of all races. But because of the existence of the father of the human race, the weak and small human race occupies the most abundant resources... " Yuxin shows a touch of moving color. She vaguely understands Zhang Tian''s meaning. Even Yuehua fairy has a look of surprise. Zhang Tian then said: "when the emperor buried in heaven was in charge of the deserted heaven, he blocked more than ten dark disturbances, and there were more than 100 races in the nine mountains and seas. These races are the derivatives of the dark turmoil, they have a strong power, but because of the fear of burying the emperor, they have been hidden from the world. The demons have long been aware of this hidden danger, and they try their best to cultivate, but the Terrans are still confident and peaceful because of the protection of the burial emperor. " Yuehua fairy was shocked and said: "no wonder in the past five million years, many powerful alien races suddenly appeared in the nine mountains and seas, which nibbled away the territory of the human and demon races. Even in Shengyuan, the four wastelands are all occupied by foreign people. If it had not been for the emperor''s contribution, I''m afraid the mainland would have become a paradise for foreign people. " The cruel man said in a deep voice: "in order to train their young, eagles often break their wings again and again, or even throw them directly from the cliff. My father once said that in ancient times, fierce beasts would directly throw their offspring to fight on the battlefield. If you want to bury the emperor of heaven and go away, it''s also to make the Terran feel the crisis, and then be reborn after bathing, rather than living under protection all the time! " "Judging from the current situation of the human race, although only one tenth of the territory is left, its strength has increased by hundreds of times. The decision to bury the emperor of heaven is a wise move." Zhang Tian said faintly, with a smile on his face. Although there were some deeper reasons why he chose to go back to seclusion, the fact that the Terran has changed now also shows that his painstaking efforts are not in vain. The cruel man nodded his head and said, "only with such courage can I be worthy of being the most powerful and invincible king of the nine kingdoms. From now on, I will also take the burial of the emperor as an example, advance bravely, and suppress all ethnic groups with the human body!" Yuehua fairy said with a smile: "fight for the Terran? It''s a good belief. Today''s emperor Shengzu has great ambition. Every ten years, he will carry out a large-scale encirclement and suppression of the alien race. If you can be promoted to the legendary realm, you can also go out with the army to expel the alien race and promote the power of the human race! " "Legend? I''ll make it The cruel man touched his heart and said in a deep voice: "after I have settled the second sister, I will shut up. With the imperial edict given by my father, I may be able to break through to the extraordinary quadruple!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Half a month later, Zhang Tian bought a small yard in freedom city. If you live in peace and contentment, you can get rid of the sun every day, or go to the street to see those fashionable female warriors. Life is very comfortable. After finishing Yuxin''s entrance procedures, the cruel man also entered a closed door state, wholeheartedly refining the imperial edict. Yuxin is also introduced by elder Yuehua to study under a female alchemist named Yunxia. However, she is worried about Zhang Tian and does not choose to live in school. Instead, she returns to her home in freedom city every night to take care of Zhang Tian and Ziyan''s daily life. As for Ziyan, she is very naughty. She often sits with six winged Yalong missing. Every time she asks, she is mysterious and refuses to tell the truth. However, she has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, the six winged Yalong and the trident of the sea god. Zhang Tian doesn''t worry about her accident. On this day, Zhang Tianzhao often stayed in the restaurant next to the street for a day, and only in the evening did he walk slowly to his own courtyard. The location of the restaurant is excellent. Sitting on the second floor near the railing, you can have a panoramic view of the street. Especially because of the remains of the demon emperor, the number of mobile warriors in the city of freedom has increased greatly, including many foreign warriors who came from the wilderness. Many of them even covered their bodies with two pieces of animal skins, which made Zhang Tian''s eyes full every time. Entering the courtyard, before entering the door, Zhang Tian heard a burst of laughter, such as the song of a oriole, which made him feel happy. Hearing the sound of the door, Yuxin immediately pushed the door to welcome out, with a blue apron on her body, and said softly, "Dad, you''re back! The elder sister left the customs today. I specially cooked two more dishes, and I can have dinner soon. " "Yuxin is so good..." Zhang Tian smiles and touches Yuxin''s hair. He takes her by the hand and walks into the room. At a glance, he sees the cruel man and Ziyan sitting on one side. She was sitting upright, her true Qi was rolling and fluctuating. Obviously, she had just broken through the four levels of transcendence, and she was still unable to send and receive freely. Because she had refined the emperor''s imperial edict, her body was even more dignified and inviolable. At this time, she was patiently explaining some martial arts knowledge, but opposite Ziyan was lazy and loose, and her black and beautiful eyes were everywhere Turn around, obviously did not listen to the cruel person''s instruction. Seeing Zhang Tian, Ziyan immediately shows her joyful color. With a cheer, she rushes directly into Zhang Tian''s arms and says, "Dad, you''ve finally come back. Ziyan wants to kill you." "You bear child!" The cruel man scolded with a smile and said, "Dad, you''re too fond of Ziyan. In Wuliu village, at her age, it''s time for her to have a hard time. You don''t care much." Ziyan pounded her small fists and tactfully changed the topic, saying: "dad doesn''t care about me now. He goes to zuixiang building to see beautiful women every day." "Really?" Cruel person and rain Xin looked over at the same time, the eyes are very serious. "It''s true, dad wants to find us a stepmother!" Small purple Yan fear the world not disorderly added a sentence. "Bear boy, look for a fight!" Zhang Tian sees that Ziyan actually discredits herself. He immediately raises his hand and flicks her bright and clean skull. He meets cruel people and Yuxin''s eyes, and says solemnly: "don''t listen to Ziyan''s nonsense, Dad. I go to zuixiang building every day, but I''m actually going to ask for information. According to my observation, these days, the strength of foreign warriors is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid that the demon emperor remains have new changes. " Yu Xin''s eyes were still a little suspicious, but the cruel man showed a soothing color, and said briskly, "Dad is really powerful. There is indeed new progress in the demon emperor ruins. It is said that several holy places have joined hands to break a ban, which can directly lead to the inner area. My return this time is also related to this matter." Zhang Tian see success muddle through, immediately relieved, said with a smile: "eat first, what''s the matter while eating." After listening to the cruel person''s words, Yuxin also puts down her suspicion, and virtuous brings dishes of delicious food on the table. Zhang Tian put a mouthful of lean meat into his mouth, and his eyes showed a strong color of appreciation. He said: "Yuxin, after you have learned alchemy, your cooking skills have greatly improved." Rain Xin action, a little bit unnatural expression, turned to cruel humanity: "sister just want to say what?" The cruel man swallowed the food in his mouth and said excitedly: "I had a friend when I was in the outer courtyard. The day before yesterday, she and some classmates formed a team to explore the periphery of the demon emperor ruins. She found a large piece of Wannian cold jade under a lake and was about to take the treasure. I didn''t expect that the cold Jade Heart of that ten thousand years had already given birth to wisdom and turned into a group of ice spirits. When they were unprepared, they went directly into the inner area. " Speaking of this, the cruel man took out a blue transparent bead from his arms, and then said: "they all have lunhaijing cultivation. Although they use qihaizhu to lock the breath of ice spirit, they dare not easily set foot in the inner area, so they sold this qihaizhu to me. This is a big chance. Ice spirit is very difficult to form. Channeling ice spirit is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. If I can refine it, I can at least improve it twice! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 It is a rare treasure. It is refined from the inner elixir of a sea animal. It has a very strong memory function. As long as the breath of a creature is imprinted on it, it can track the breath. Zhang Tian took Qi Haizhu for a look and nodded: "there is ice spirit in it. This kind of natural thing can only be channeled after millions of years of precipitation and a little chance. Even in ancient times, it is a very rare treasure. If it is completely refined, it can be cultivated into a magic power of ice flesh and jade bone, which can be used to improve the extraordinary cultivation. It''s very suitable. " Transcendence represents the transcendence and evolution to a higher level of life. Therefore, it is very important to use extraordinary treasures. The stronger the refined treasures are, the more amazing the level of life will be improved, and even the ability to obtain some treasures will be obtained. For example, the cruel man refined the imperial edict of the emperor, that is, great fortune. Compared with the same level of monks, they are countless times stronger, and they get a ray of real imperial spirit, which is infinitely useful. The "ice flesh and jade bone" characteristic of psychic ice spirit is also a very powerful magic power, which can greatly enhance the power of water and ice martial arts, which is equivalent to obtaining a special constitution. Yu Xin frowned and said, "so, elder sister is planning to go to the inner area of the demon emperor ruins?" The cruel man nodded his head and said, "yes, that demon emperor relic contains a lot of ancient treasures. Many students from the divinity school have been there for training. Now my strength has greatly increased. Plus this precious ice soul, I want to go to the inner area to have a break!" "But I heard that the blood demon in the demon emperor ruins killed and sucked blood, and evolved many blood demon kings. Now they should be hidden in the inner area. Although the elder sister''s strength is strong, she hasn''t broken through to the extraordinary realm after all. Once she meets the blood demon king, it''s a lot of bad luck. " "Second sister, you don''t know that the blood demon''s strength is enhanced by sucking blood. The foundation is very unstable. The strength of the blood demon king is far less than that of the real legendary king. With my current cultivation, even if I don''t defeat the blood demon king, there should be no problem in escaping. Besides, it''s less than half a year away from the college''s big ratio. I can''t miss the ice soul, which can greatly improve my cultivation! " At the end of the day, there was a color of determination on the cruel man''s face. The college competition is divided into talent competition and elite competition. According to her investigation, Yan Qinghuang is likely to take part in the elite competition and compete for the position of zhenzhuan disciple. That''s her only chance to fight against Yan Qinghuang, so she must enhance her strength to a strong enough level before the college competition! Seeing this kind of expression, Yuxin knows that it''s useless to persuade again, but her worry can''t be resolved. Ziyan turns her black eyes and suddenly says, "it''s a simple matter. It''s better to let my father accompany my elder sister. With my father''s protection, I''m sure there''s no problem with my elder sister''s safety." Yuxin said happily, "this is a good way. Dad, the ruins of the demon emperor are in danger. It''s too dangerous for elder sister to go alone. You can go with her. " Zhang Tian thought about it, nodded and said, "if it''s so good, I''ll put the true spirit on my daughter. Only when she is in a crisis of life and death, can I help her. In this way, you can also get enough exercise." With the protection of life, the cruel man was also very happy. He said with a smile: "thank you, Dad. With dad''s protection, I can also go through the demon emperor ruins completely!" "The remains of the demon emperor?" Zhang Tian said to himself, to be honest, he was also curious about this relic. You know, in ancient times, the title "demon emperor" was of great significance. Even in the most prosperous warring sky era of the nine mountains and seas, there were few demon emperors in the wilderness heaven and the warring sky alliance. To be sure, the demon emperor buried in the ruins must have been a famous demon overlord in ancient times, and the treasures in it are also extraordinary. If there are things that can be used by ruthless people, Zhang Tian does not suggest making an exception and grabbing some treasures for his daughter. "That''s great. I can rest assured that the third sister is smart and has a solution all at once." Rain Xin also reveals the smile from the heart, happy for Ziyan clip two big leg meat. "Hey, hey, I''m also thinking about the safety of my elder sister." Ziyan lowers her head and eats meat, with a bad smile in her eyes. When her father is not at home, she will be completely out of control, and she will make a world shaking. The celestial Seminary, the small cave of lingxu. Yan Qinghuan sits in the void with her knees crossed. Three feet of green silk is slightly waving. Her breath is very strong, and countless water spiritual power fluctuates, as if she is in the blue ocean. It is indistinct to see that behind her there is a dragon like Qi circling, breathing water aura. Its power is deep and vast, just like a real dragon. I do not know how long, she slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of water blue eyes, red lips light spit, actually spit out a crystal clear bead, the bead shining, full of prestige, people dare not look directly at. At this time, a picture is projected in the bead, which is a secret room full of runes. Suddenly, the endless emperor''s power swings out, and the cruel man walks out of the secret room with an excited face. "Zhang cruel person, unexpectedly so quickly broke through to the transcendental realm four heavy, very good, worthy of my Yan light noise will kill people!"Yan Qinghuan flashed a cold light in her eyes, swallowed the ball into her stomach, and slowly stood up. The cloud like skirt slid down perfectly against her body, sketching a beautiful curve. It seemed that she was a goddess coming out of the ocean, solemn and immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "Are you worried about this elite student named Zhang Huren? I''ve got good news for you. " A young man in splendid clothes came forward, with a gentle smile on his face. He wore the unique purple God order of the core disciples of the school of divinity around his waist. He was Qin Haoran, a famous student of the school of divinity. His family was even more prominent. He was the son of King Pingcang, one of the eight kings of different surnames in the emperor''s reign. "It''s elder martial brother Qin. It''s very polite." Yan Qinghuan nodded slightly, looking neither humble nor overbearing, and said coldly, "I don''t know what the happy event is that elder martial brother said?" Qin Haoran smiles and claps her hands. A female student in the clothes of a foreign student walks in. She does not dare to lift her head. She says timidly, "Lin Su Su, a foreign student, has met elder martial brother Qin and elder martial sister Yan." Qin Haoran restrained his smile and said coldly, "have you done all the things I asked you to do?" Lin Su Su nodded and said, "report back to elder martial brother Qin, that air sea bead has been given to master Zhang It''s cruel. " "Good. This super pill is for you." Qin Haoran took out a moistening and plump elixir and handed it to Lin Su Su. This elixir can help lunhai jiuzhong''s warrior break through to the transcendental realm. Although it is a second-class elixir, it is very difficult to refine, and its precious degree is more than many third and fourth class elixirs. "Thank you, elder martial brother Qin! Thank you, elder martial brother Qin Lin Su Su is very happy. As long as she cultivates this super pill, she will have a certain chance to break through to the super realm and become an elite student. But unexpectedly, just when she was about to take the elixir, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes and directly across her neck. "Bang!" Lin Su Su''s body fell heavily to the ground, and his eyes were still wide open until he died, showing a strong reluctance. "Well! How precious is the extraordinary pill, and you deserve it? " Qin Haoran spat scornfully, turned his head to face Yan Qinghuan, recovered his elegant color, and said with a smile: "that cruel man has really taken the bait. Now he should have gone deep into the inner area of the demon emperor''s ruins to look for the psychic ice spirit. But I don''t know that there are two qihaizhu. Liewuji has already ambushed the other one. The so-called Mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow is behind Yan Qinghuan''s eyes flashed a look of disgust, but it was well covered up. He said in a light voice: "Zhang Shanren is just a small man. Why should elder martial brother Qin take so much trouble to give lie Wuji a piece of psychic ice." Qin Haoran gave a gloomy smile and said, "I don''t think Qin Haoran would make a loss deal. After he lost to Yuehua fairy, he was in a broken mood and was forbidden by me. Life and death are all in my mind. He has already become a puppet of me. This time, he just sent him to kill Zhang Shanren and get back the psychic ice soul by the way." Yan Qinghuan stopped breathing and sighed: "no wonder elder martial brother Qin is not the eldest brother, but he can beat all his brothers to win the throne of Prince Pingcang. He admires his ingenuity. This time, I''m afraid Zhang will die. " Qin Haoran said with a smile: "of course, as long as you want to make light of the noise, elder martial brother will help you even if you have to take more trouble!" On the other side, the ruthless man starts from the city of freedom, drives a blue rainbow light, and goes to the battle field of gods and demons at top speed. However, half a day later, he comes to a desolate mountain. He uses the finger instead of the sword to move towards the void, and layers of waves suddenly appear in front of him. As time goes by, the scene in front of us has changed dramatically, and has entered the ruins of the demon emperor. "Kunpeng..." In the cruel person''s mind, suddenly rang out a voice. "Dad, what did you just say?" The cruel man immediately communicated with Zhang tianwuling who was in her body with divine consciousness. Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "I didn''t expect that a demon emperor was really buried here, and it was a pure Kunpeng demon emperor. Even in ancient times, such a person could be a overlord." "Kun Peng?" The cruel man was surprised. It was one of the ten most fierce beasts in ancient times. Born at the beginning of heaven and earth, the adult Kunpeng had tens of millions of miles of wings and soared up to 90000 miles. He was the fastest fierce beast among all the fierce beasts. Unexpectedly, a legendary Kunpeng demon emperor was buried here. With this idea in mind, the cruel man looked down again, and suddenly found that the ancient mountains below were connected together, just like a giant Kunpeng. Her body was buried underground, and her wings were spread out, and the Xiongfeng at her feet was Kunpeng''s head. "Not only that, the Kunpeng demon Emperor didn''t really die, and he opened the ruins on purpose. The purpose should be to find a suitable host and give up rebirth. Go in. It seems that this time, you will get a great fortune. " Inside the cruel body, Zhang Tian''s real spirit is shining. His eyes are like two magic fires. Ye ye shines, directly penetrating the endless void and seeing the deepest part of the ruins. It was a huge ancient golden coffin, which was full of the emperor''s writing of the demon clan, and it was bright and introverted. In the ancient coffin, there is a bright red heart, surrounded by fierce blood, exuding a terrifying spirit and vitality. "Jie Jie..." Behind the bright red heart, there is a green fire, like a mini Kunpeng, with a ferocious expression, as if calculating something cunning.All of a sudden, the mini Kunpeng''s body trembled, and he felt swept by a vast sense of God. He could not help showing his suspicious color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Psychic ice soul is really in the ruins!" Looking at the blue light on the air sea bead, the cruel man could not help showing a touch of joy. He immediately drove the rainbow light to leap down. The Black Mountains were constantly enlarging in front of his eyes. He saw that the mountains were densely covered with human figures. All the sects, Terrans, Demons, and even a small number of other races were looking for blood demons to kill. Because blood demons are naturally sensitive to things with aura, they not only devour the flesh and blood of warriors, but also devour their treasures. When they evolve to the leader of blood demons, they will produce some intelligence and instinctively collect objects full of aura. Therefore, every blood demon is a large-scale mobile treasure chest, which may be able to burst out some good things. To find a direction, the cruel man flew directly to control the light. In a flash of surprise, the three blood demons that looked like bats were cut into several pieces. One of them was besieging. When they saw the scene, they thought it was a robbery. They all looked at her angrily. But when they felt the strong pressure, they all looked frightened and lined up. They were afraid and said, "I''ve seen you." The cruel man didn''t have time to pay attention to their look, and asked directly, "where is the entrance to the inner area?" The few people quickly pointed out the way, ruthless people understand, directly into the rainbow disappeared. "It''s so strong. Is that the warrior in the extraordinary realm? Sure enough, it''s as powerful as a prison. I don''t know when I will be able to break through to the transcendental realm. " "That elder is so young. He doesn''t look as old as me. He can''t be an old monster who has practiced magic." "Toby, don''t you see the token on someone''s waist? They are the elite students of the divinity school. You can''t imagine that they are the real pride of heaven." "It turned out to be the elite of the divinity school. No wonder. Even the outside students of the divinity college are nostrils, let alone elites. Fortunately, they didn''t offend me just now. " At this time, the cruel man flew to the broken entrance of the forbidden system, and saw that there were more than 100 martial artists outside. They were all extraordinary cultivation, and everyone looked dignified. "Girl, be careful. There are two blood demon commanders hiding in the dark at the entrance." One of the kind-hearted old men immediately reminded him when he saw the fierce man''s rampage, but it was too late for him to say that. The fierce man''s escape light was very fast, and he had rushed to the front. In the dark, two blood demon commanders, one left and one right, suddenly came out, and their blood was rolling, forming horrible faces. "Well come!" In the face of the crisis, the cruel man is not flustered. The Yinling sword behind is clearly chanted out of its sheath, and instantly splits out two sword Qi that are as solid as the essence. "Bang! Bang When the loud noise came out, the two blood demon commanders were directly blasted to the walls on both sides by the sword Qi, shaking down countless stones. Two huge sword marks were clearly visible on their chest, and they were healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Jie Jie..." The two blood demon leaders struggled to get up, and black hole''s eyes were full of fierce light. They rushed to the cruel man again. "Taiyin falling moon sword!" The cruel man has a dignified figure. Holding a sword, he will emit two sword lights again. The real Qi roars, and the stars light up the darkness. The two slanting moons hang upside down, as if rising from the sea level. They are as bright as snow, but they are carrying a fatal killing opportunity. "Whoosh!" The cold sword Qi broke through the air and directly divided the two blood demon commanders into two. "Wow..." A large number of spirit objects burst out of the two blood demon commanders and fell to the ground, including two shining daggers, a Taoist robe engraved with runes, a dozen porcelain vases containing spirit elixirs, as well as some aural rich minerals and other things, which can be said to be a big hit! From the beginning to the end of the battle, but in the blink of an eye, the cruel man made four swords and directly killed two blood demon commanders with extraordinary five accomplishments. It was only then that the warriors outside the entrance reacted and were shocked. Then they cheered and praised loudly. Their vigorous bodies passed through the entrance and ran towards the inner area. "I''m wang GUI, the emperor of the five elements. Thank you for killing the demons. Let''s go ahead." "I''m Duan Hong of Qingyang gate. Thank you for breaking the road. There''s something important to do now. I''ll see you later. I''ll thank you very much." However, after a few minutes, a group of people ran clean, obviously trying to seize the opportunity and rush to the inner area to search for treasure. The cruel man suddenly said: "no wonder these people are blocking the entrance. They are afraid of the two blood demons." Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "silly girl, do you think that just two blood demon commanders with five levels of supernormal ability can stop more than 100 supernormal warriors? Not to mention that there are still a few people in this group of people whose strength is more than six "Why is that?" The cruel man was puzzled. Zhang Tian sneered: "what these people are afraid of is not the blood demon. They are afraid that when they fight with the blood demon, the people behind will destroy them secretly. Even if he kills the blood demon reluctantly, he is afraid that others will rob him of his spoils and take advantage of him. Honey, remember, never underestimate human greed. This time is because your strength is too strong, directly kill two blood demons, frighten them, otherwise, the outcome may be completely differentLooking at the treasure on the ground, the cruel man showed a thoughtful expression and solemnly said, "thank you, Dad. I will pay attention to it later." "Well..." Zhang Tian showed his satisfaction. He suddenly thought of something and said: "just now, I have carefully observed the breath of these two blood demons. It''s not much worse than the extraordinary wuchongwu people outside. You can kill them in an instant. It can be seen that there is a great difference in strength. Have you ever tested your strength? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Ruthless humanity: "the general test crystal column of the college can only test the strength of forging body and wheel sea environment. I haven''t seen the test crystal column that can test the strength of the extraordinary environment warrior." Zhang Tian said with a smile: "why use the test crystal column? In ancient times, the deserted heaven released a set of general methods for condensing Qi, that is, condensing Qi into dragon shape. On the one hand, it can greatly enhance the power of Qi; on the other hand, it is convenient to observe a person''s strength value, so as to infer his potential." "Real gas condensation? I seem to have heard the master say that some descendants of the ancient school and the Holy Land condensed the true Qi into the shape of Jackie Chan and elephant. There is a similar secret skill in the divinity school, but I''m still a short time to become an elite student, so I haven''t had time to learn it. I don''t know if it can test strength and potential. " Zhang Tian was also interested and patiently said: "because the strength of friars above lunhai is almost equal to the strength of real Qi. To condense real Qi into dragon shape is to quantify real Qi and take the strength of several dragons as the evaluation standard of strength. One of the factors that affect the strength of true Qi is the Constitution and blood, and the other is the cultivation of skills. Therefore, under the same level, the more dragon shaped true Qi condensed, the greater his potential. " The cruel man''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he said: "Dad, please give me the way to condense the dragon''s Qi. I also want to see how many dragons I can condense." With a smile, Zhang Tian put the method of refining into the sea of ruthless knowledge, and said: "different realms, the shape of condensed dragon is also different. The fish dragon is condensed in lunhai realm, the dragon is condensed in extraordinary realm, the black dragon is condensed in legend realm, and the dragon is condensed in great holy realm! You are now a transcendental realm. In ancient times, the first warrior of the human race who entered the transcendental realm had the power of one dragon on average, and one peak had the power of nine dragons. Similarly, if you entered the transcendental nine peaks, you would have the power of 89 dragons. Nine is an extreme number. Every time in Kowloon, it takes ten times as much effort to move forward. " This concise method is not complicated. The cruel man soon mastered it completely. Just as he wanted to concise, he suddenly stopped and said playfully, "dad thinks how many dragons can I refine?" Zhang Tian pondered: "in ancient times, the warrior of the human race could refine more than 30 dragons on average when he was in the four levels of transcendental realm. If he could refine more than 45 dragons, he could be called a genius demon. However, you have the Wugou immortal body, which is the first of the twelve immortal bodies in ancient times. It has a solid foundation, and at least 55 dragons started. In addition, the "swallowing heaven magic skill" you practiced can be regarded as the first magic skill in ancient times. You should be able to add five more dragons. So dad guessed that you can refine 60 dragons, which is equivalent to the power of the seven warriors in the ancient times! " "Sixty dragons? Dad, just watch it! " The cruel man takes a deep breath and runs the heaven swallowing magic skill with all his strength. In Dantian, the nine ships and seas all burst out into waves, just like the eruption of 100000 volcanoes, and the inner world is constantly shaking. The first wheel sea, with the power of infinite stars surging out, echoes with the stars in the sky. Under the guidance of ruthless people, it forms a dragon above her head. It is covered with scales and has whiskers and horns. It makes waves and makes waves. It has a long field. One, two, three The void above the cruel man''s head is rumbling and trembling. Every time a dragon is condensed, the pressure around him will be increased, and even a dull thunder will be emitted. Finally, when the 59th dragon was coagulated, the speed of the real Qi suddenly dropped. It was as if the torrent was blocked by the wanzhang dam, accumulating continuously, but never breaking through. "Break it! Broken! Broken Ruthless look dignified, constantly guide Qi impact that invisible bottleneck, suddenly listen to Zhang Tian in mind prompt: "use that ray of emperor''s gas." The cruel man didn''t have time to think about it, so he directly called the imperial Qi to sink into the meridians. In an instant, the torrent of true Qi was directly turned into gold, and its power was increased by ten times. With the fierce power of overwhelming the heaven and the Jedi, he broke through the dams in an instant, forming roaring dragons. "Sixty five! It''s a little more than I expected, and its potential is no less than that of the cubs of those ancient fierce beasts. " Zhang Tian looked at the dragon flying over the head of the cruel man and couldn''t help showing his satisfaction. The cruel man smelled Yan and frowned Qiong''s nose and said, "is it only the cub of the ancient fierce beast?" Zhang Tian said jokingly: "you are not satisfied. The cubs of those ancient fierce beasts are often tens of feet in size, and need to spend countless resources to cultivate them. How can they be compared with the human race. In the beginning, our Terran is far inferior to most demon races, not to mention other strange races. It''s very precious that you can reach such a level. But you don''t have to be discouraged. The advantage of the Terran is that it can accommodate the strong points of a hundred schools. For example, the "swallowing the demons" you practiced is a kind of hegemonic skill that plunders the advantages of others and makes up for yourself. There is a big chance in this demon emperor relic. Dad will try his best to fight for it for you, and it''s not impossible to surpass the ancient fierce beast''s potential at that time. " Ruthless happy way: "thank you dad, I will redouble my efforts, live up to Dad''s training." Zhang Tian nodded slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyes were frozen and he said in a light voice, "someone is running towards you. Let''s put away Jiaolong Zhenqi first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 "Good!" In the eyes of the cruel man, all the dragons rushed into her body, pretending nothing happened, and went in to explore. Sure enough, after a while, a white rainbow ran towards her and landed a young man in a white Confucian costume. He looked very good at calculation. After the man fell, he immediately threw his fist at the cruel man and said, "I''m in the lower Donghuang sanxiu. I''m called Xiaoyao childe. I don''t know which school the girl belongs to?" Ruthless listen to the other side is also the East waste friar, in the heart of vigilance to reduce three points, salute back: "in the next day theological college Zhang ruthless." "The girl is a student of the divinity school? No wonder you have such accomplishments at such a young age! " Xiaoyao showed his admiration and said, "I just saw the sea of spirit rolling and the void shaking here, so I came to check it, but what happened?" The cruel man said without any trace: "it''s no big deal. It''s just that I''m practicing a skill and I''ve made some noise. It''s the first time for me to enter the inner area. I didn''t expect that there were so many high-level fighters. What''s the treasure? " When Xiaoyao saw that the cruel man changed the topic, he didn''t point it out. Instead, he said, "girl, I don''t know something. A few days ago, the king of legendary realm joined hands to break the ban in the inner area. Unexpectedly, a small cave was found in the center of this area. The ban is so strong that even the great sage can''t destroy it. Obviously, there are treasures inside. There are many demons in the holy places of the major ancient sects All the tribes were shocked and sent experts to explore. " "This man seems to be well informed." Cruel heart read a turn, resulting in the mind to continue to talk: "so, these people are for the central small cave?" Xiaoyao childe waved his hand and said: "girl, you''re joking. The treasure of the demon emperor''s remains is so important. If you want to enter that cave, you must have a incomplete ancient map. Even if you enter it, you have to compete with the masters of the holy land of the major ancient sects and the holy tribe of the demon clan. Without the cultivation of the legendary king, you have to die! As a matter of fact, those who are superior to others like us usually come for the altar in the inner area. Those blood demon kings and blood demon commanders built altars with the prohibition of the inner area, and hid all the treasures they collected in them. If they are lucky enough to find an altar, they will make a fortune. " "I see. By the way, I have something important to do, so I''ll go ahead. " The cruel man arched his hand at Xiaoyao. Without waiting for his reaction, he turned into a blue rainbow and ran to the distance. There was a flash of amazement in Xiaoyao''s eyes. He was still thinking about how to introduce the cruel man into the pit he had dug step by step. Unexpectedly, the cruel man said he would go, and let all his careful plans go. "Well! There''s no free information from Xiaoyao. There must have been a great treasure coming out of the world, or else there must have been a great skill. All the students in the divinity college are rich. I''ve planted the shadow poison needle in your body. Before long, you will turn into a pool of poison water, and all the treasures will be mine! " Xiaoyao laughs twice in the same place, and then uses his lightness skill to follow the cruel man. In front of him, the cruel man took out qihaizhu and walked along the direction it directed. He looked slightly happy and said, "look at the reaction of qihaizhu, the psychic ice soul should be not far away." In his mind, Zhang Tian said in a light voice: "my daughter, why did you suddenly say goodbye to that Xiaoyao childe just now?" Ruthless slightly a Leng, said: "Dad is not just taught me, to guard against sinister people do. That Xiaoyao young master has evil spirit. He should have come from a wrong way. He took the initiative to talk with me for so long and told me all kinds of information. I''m afraid he didn''t have a good heart. I''ll stay away from him. " "It''s right for a gentleman not to stand under a dangerous wall, but he still has too little experience. You know, that man has given you a poisonous needle unconsciously. Although it can''t hurt your life, it can also damage your skill. " Zhang Tian shakes his head and says that the cruel man is only 14 years old after all, and his experience in this field is really much worse. "What The cruel man stopped immediately, turned on the magic power, explored his body carefully, and soon found the poisonous needle as thin as a cow''s hair. "What a sinister and carefree young man! You dare to count on me. You must make him pay the price! " There was a flash of anger in the cruel man''s eyes. He put the poison needle into the air sea bead. Suddenly, there was another light spot in the air sea bead. It was the location of Xiaoyao childe, not far from her, just the distance that the divine consciousness could not cover. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "this Xiaoyao childe is too stupid. He thinks that he can eat you steadily if he has six accomplishments of transcendence. But I don''t know that all the talents in this world have the ability to fight beyond the level. Even if you are really injured by the poisonous needle, it''s easy to kill him. It seems that there''s something wrong with you. Can such a treasure be possessed by a foreign student? " The cruel man frowned and said, "my classmate''s name is Lin Su Su. It''s said that he has a common family, so he is not likely to have such valuable treasures. When I bought qihaizhu from her, I spent 2000 pieces of tianpinlingshi and used all my savings. Does she have a problem? "Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "in a word, you should be more careful. This is a good opportunity to exercise you. Unless it''s a critical moment, Dad won''t remind you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 After Zhang Tian''s reminding, the cruel man becomes more and more careful. He carefully searches around the periphery of the area where the psychic ice soul is located, and then goes towards the center. In the center of the lake is a large marsh lake. The fog rises from the lake. All of them are green, which obviously contains poison. The cruel man looked at the blue light spot in the air sea bead, and said: "it seems that the psychic ice soul is hidden under the lake, but the marsh water is poisonous. Maybe there are monsters hidden below, but it''s not easy to enter rashly." Then he looked at another green light spot on his eyes. After he stopped, he also stopped. The cruel man gave a cold hum, waved a sword light, rolled a wisp of green poison fog, and then raised the fingertip of his other hand to touch it slightly. Although she has no scale immortal body, it''s not anti poison constitution, but it''s immortal body after all. It has immune effect on many negative injuries. For example, the shadow poison needle carefully configured by Xiaoyao childe before does little harm to her. "Yiyi..." At the moment when the fingertip touched the green poison fog, a crackling sound immediately broke out. Cruel people only felt that the fingertip was bitten by a mosquito, and the touched part turned light green, but the non scaling immortal body protected itself, and the skin soon returned to white and warm. "It''s a fierce poison, but it''s worse than the poison on the shadow poison needle. If you open the body protection hood, there should be no problem in a short time." After a serious analysis, the cruel man saw that the green light spot of the representative Xiaoyao childe''s position was a little bit close, and now he didn''t hesitate any more, so he rushed up directly. "Hiss!" Just as the cruel man was about to approach the lake, there was a sharp hiss in the green water. A large marsh flew up, and a huge black python, seven or eight feet long, twisted its strong body like a bucket, suddenly bit the cruel man. It seemed that it was going to devour heaven and earth. "To die!" The cruel man had expected that there were creatures hidden in the lake. As soon as the black Python appeared, he immediately turned on the magic power, and the nine big wheels of the sea lit up at the same time. Dozens of dragons flying behind him drew a sky shaking sword light, and cut the black Python fiercely. When a sword comes out, the Dragon roars, bringing about turbulence in the void. It is indistinct that there is sword Qi, and there are many stars around, as if all the stars are on the moon. "Bang!" With the power of dozens of dragons, the sword Qi immediately cuts the black Python''s neck and makes a terrible sword mark half a meter deep. Endless blood rushes into the sky, and the powerful momentum smashes the black Python into the lake. "It''s not so easy to run!" When he saw that the black boa constrictor was going to take advantage of the situation to get to the bottom of the lake, the cruel man immediately gave a long roar to maximize the magic power. Sixty five dragons came out together, roared and roared, shaking the world and the earth. Behind her, the door of hell opens. In the fierce evil flame, a huge hell oven is condensed. It is simple and heavy, and its body is engraved with many road textures. It seems to be the carrier of the Tao. It has immortal power, which can swallow the heaven and swallow the earth, and suppress the heaven and the world. "A boa constrictor, still want to make waves, give me refining!" With her back against the gate of hell, the cruel man becomes extremely dignified and full of arrogance. She blows a sword to tear the void, explodes tens of feet of waves on the surface of the lake, cuts off the seriously injured black python, and then throws it into the oven of hell. There was a hissing noise. The hell oven was burning. A lot of poisonous smoke came out of the oven. It was the impurity of the black python. Its flesh and blood essence is transformed into the majestic essence, which flows into the human body like the Yangtze River. "the rich and strong blood gas essence is worthy of being regarded as a boa in the ruins of the demon emperor. It is almost comparable to a Wan Nian Bao medicine. I wonder if I can add a dragon''s strength to this lake''s monster." The cruel man showed a strong color of surprise. Without any hesitation, he flew directly to the green lake. The Dragon took off and split into silver moon swords to the lake. The hell oven behind him was burning, releasing a lot of tongues of fire, involving a monster body and making it crazy. The merciless immortal body without dirt is one of the most wonderful constitutions of the heaven. It is dust-free and dirt free. It is the closest to the origin of the Tao. Even in battle, it can quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth to supplement itself. There is no need to worry about the exhaustion of the true Qi. However, in a moment, the whole swamp and lake water was destroyed by ruthless people, and a large amount of miasma was evaporated. In the oven of hell, dozens of huge monsters were struggling and roaring. It was obviously only the size of three people, but no matter how big monsters were put into it, they would be swallowed in an instant. After refining, infinite pure energy poured into the cruel human body, full of nine big wheel sea, constantly washing her body. Boom In the aura cloud above the cruel man''s head, there is a roar of a dragon, which is condensed by a brand new dragon. The power of 66 dragons! "Lying trough, are all the students in the divinity school so abnormal?" In the jungle a mile away from the swamp and lake, Xiaoyao childe was stunned and looked at the fierce man, almost scared to pee. If you don''t say anything else, he can''t easily deal with that Python just now, but he can''t even stop two swords under the cruel man''s hands."Zhang Shanren of the divinity school is so terrible. I wanted to hit her before, but I just wanted to die. Fortunately, I didn''t do it." Xiaoyao childe suddenly raised the heart of retreat, after all, treasure is precious, but the price of life is higher! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "I found you!" The cruel man stood at the edge of the lake. Suddenly, his eyes were shining, and his sword was clean. A huge stone at the bottom of the lake burst, and a blue shadow rose to the sky. "Where are you going?" The cruel man chuckled and used the unbeaten imperial fist to blow out a blow from the air, which directly stunned the psychic ice soul and threw it down unsteadily. Just as the cruel man was going to catch Bingling, the swamp land beside him suddenly burst open, and a fiery red sword split open, powerful and powerful, and flew the cruel man out directly. "Fierce limitless!" Seeing the comer, the cruel man''s eyes burst out two groups of essence, and said quietly: "the students have seen elder lie. Since elder lie has also taken a fancy to this psychic ice soul, the students dare not fight for it, so they go to other places to search for treasure." "Wait!" Lie Wuji put away his psychic ice soul and showed a look of cruelty. He said in a Yin voice: "Zhang cruel man, you are very clever. Where is the arrogance of that day in the divinity college? I said, "why can you defeat my apprentice? It turns out that you have practiced this kind of evil devil skill. If you know the truth, you will abandon your cultivation immediately, hand in the peerless devil skill, and then follow me to the palace of criminal law to be blamed!" The cruel man saw that lie Wuji tore his face directly and did not cover it up any more. He said in a loud voice: "lie Wuji, I respect you as the elder of the college. I''ll give you three points. But your greed and shamelessness do not deserve to be an elder at all, just like an animal. It''s so disgusting that you can''t eat antiquity "Little bastard, how dare you call me an animal! It''s really evil. I''ll suppress you now, so as not to harm the common people! " "Exterminate GUI Yan Zhang, exterminate evil spirits!" Lie Wuji roared loudly, but he was frantic. With five fingers like a sharp edge, he pressed down hard. The oppressive void vibrated and formed a huge flame palm, which appeared on the head of the cruel man and suppressed towards her. "You say I''m an evil spirit, and I''ll show you the power of the evil spirit!" Her body is like an ancient giant, her breath is majestic, her eyes are like electricity, her skill of swallowing demons turns to the extreme, and she stabs out with one sword, as if there are endless hell ghosts roaring. Boom! At the moment of touching the sword, the huge burning palm was shattered and burst open. "What?" Lie Wuji first showed the color of amazement, then said with ecstasy: "good! What a powerful magic skill! Even my anti ghost fire palm can crack it. It must be the most powerful magic skill handed down from ancient times. At that time, when the demon king of the western regions came to the world, the mountain and sea prison he used could not match his chance. I must capture you, extract your soul, refine your soul, and torture the mental skill of this magic skill. Then I will become the supreme sage and sweep Xuanyu. I will remember your contribution today. Ha ha... " Fierce Wuji looks like a wild devil. The whole body''s true Qi boils and burns. The sword of the sun blows out of its sheath. A hundred Zhang long sword of the sun rises from the sky and crosses the heaven and earth. It''s like a sword holding the sky. It''s pressing against the ruthless man. The legendary realm changes three times. The king''s powerful power directly locks the surrounding void, and even can''t escape. In his mind, Zhang Tianning said: "my daughter, the sword of liewuji has the power of nearly ten dragons. In addition, he controls the change of space, which is beyond your control. Now I will give my father the command of my body!" "All right, Dad!" Ruthless people do not show off, directly let the body out. At the edge of the green lake, "cruel man" opened his eyes slightly. Deep in his eyes, he showed incomparable hegemony and dignity, just like a king over the nine heavens, overlooking his subjects, suppressing the heavens and the world, and being only himself. In the face of this powerful sword spirit, Zhang Tian not only does not retreat, but also drives the cruel man''s body to fight directly. He slowly raises the Yin spirit sword, and a desolate and ancient atmosphere washes out from him. "Look carefully, girl. Strength is not equal to strength, the key lies in the use of strength, that is, martial arts. As long as the understanding of martial arts is deep enough, even if the level of martial arts is not high, the power can explode dozens of times, or even hundreds of times! " As the voice falls, Zhang Tian rushes to the front of Dali Jianqi. Behind him rises a full moon as vast as the river and sea. The void above him waves in waves, showing a scene of starry night sky. When a sword comes out, it condenses into a vast sword light of the stars and the moon. It directly cuts down the sword Qi of the sun, which is hundreds of feet long. It is as powerful as the gods, and the heaven and the earth will be suppressed. "No, it''s impossible..." Fierce limitless show extreme fright of color, crazy backward suddenly retreat! Zhang Tian smiles and takes a step forward. Countless stars pave the way at his feet, just like walking in the starry sky, rushing to the back of fierce limitless. "Since you want to get the skill of swallowing demons, feel it yourself." Zhang Tian is just like the God. He raises his hand and pulls the whole person into the furnace of hell. "No, ah..." The fierce flame devoured his scream, his soul collapsed, his flesh and blood evaporated, and finally there was only a red sword left. It was the dagri sword Qi that liewuji had practiced for thousands of years, including all his feelings about this sword formula. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Bang Bang..." The space ring that liewuji wears explodes, and a pile of messy things fall to the ground. "Isn''t this the ancient scroll I gave to Gongde hall before?" The ruthless man takes back the control of her body and locks a scroll of sheepskin on the ground at a glance. She remembers that there are many ancient characters on it. She can''t distinguish the purpose, so she gives it to the merit Hall of the college to exchange points. Unexpectedly, it appears on lie Wuji. Zhang Tian glanced at the scroll and said in a low voice, "this scroll has been banned before. Now the prohibition has been cracked. You can try to input real Qi to have a look." The cruel man acted according to his words and put a wisp of Qi into it. The scroll of sheepskin immediately appeared waves. The ancient characters on the surface were distorted and changed. Finally, it turned into a incomplete map. It can be seen that it depicts a huge bronze palace. "Is this the incomplete ancient picture that Xiaoyao said can enter the small cave? It''s no wonder that it''s worth a God''s order. It''s very strong. You''ve spent a lot of money to exchange this ancient map from Gongde hall. You should also want to fight in the small cave. Unexpectedly, you came back to me at last. " The cruel man put the incomplete ancient picture into the storage ring, and looked at other treasures. With a wave of his jade hand, there were two more items in his hand. One was the psychic ice soul, which had been banned by liewuji, and the other was a piece of gold foil paper. According to ruthless people''s understanding, this kind of gold foil paper is generally used by various major schools in ancient times to inherit high-level martial arts and skills. It records earth shaking magic powers. He put the ice soul into the storage ring, studied the gold foil carefully, and soon found out the skills recorded above. "Imperial sword formula: Yin Yang ice fire sword!" If you look at it patiently, it''s even more surprising. This sword formula needs to cultivate two kinds of sword Qi, one Yin and one Yang, and then use a special secret method to combine Yin and Yang. The cathode generates Yang, and the anode generates Yin. In this way, it can be endless and the sword is full of meaning! "Good sword formula." Zhang tianzan said with a smile: "this sword formula needs to cultivate two kinds of King level sword Qi, one Yin and one Yang. It''s very harsh. I think the fierce Wuji ambushes you this time. He also wants to take the Taiyin sword Qi from you. He uses this ingenious method to build Yin Yang ice fire sword, but he didn''t expect to make a wedding dress for you in the end! " "Thanks to Dad. Now I''m not his opponent. " With a smile, the cruel man spread out his plain hand. The sword Qi of fierce limitless cultivation for thousands of years appeared in her palm. It was like the burning sun, emitting a burning and incomparable prestige. "Good pure Qi of the burning sun. Although this fierce and limitless character is extremely inferior, his attainments in dari sword Jue are not bad. My Taiyin sword Qi has also become small. Next, I just need to combine the two kinds of sword Qi according to the mental skill of Yin Yang ice fire sword. It''s equivalent to getting a strong and boundless feeling for ten thousand years. The heaven swallowing magic skill is really overbearing! " With a sigh, the cruel man directly uses the magic skill to inhale the Qi of Dali''s sword into his body. In the purple mansion Dan field, the nine great wheels of the sea surround him like a sky que. In the center, there are two kinds of sword Qi, Dayi and Taiyin, which attract each other. Behind these two kinds of sword Qi, there is an emperor''s shadow, which dominates the dark and suppresses the eternal! When the cruel man was going to check the remaining treasures one by one, he suddenly showed his eyebrows and disappeared from the original place. "Bang!" Looking at the cruel man who appeared in front of him, Xiaoyao stepped back two steps and directly sat on the ground with a fart drum. He was sweating heavily and stammered: "ah, isn''t this Miss Zhang? It''s really good What a coincidence. " It turns out that Xiaoyao intended to leave early, but he didn''t expect that lie Wuji killed him suddenly. He didn''t dare to make small moves in front of the legendary king. Now he went back to hide his breath, and planned to leave after lie Wuji killed the cruel man. Next, he saw a terrible scene: a warrior with only four levels of transcendental realm stepped on the stars, backed against the moonlight, and killed the king of three changes in the legendary realm with a big sword! If this matter is spread out, it is enough to shake the whole Shengyuan continent! In Xiaoyao childe''s eyes, the cruel man suddenly became mysterious, as if the devil came to the world from Jiuyou. He didn''t dare to fight any more. "Aunt, I''m a carefree dog. I don''t know what to do. I''m willing to give all my treasures to atone for it. Please spare me a dog''s life! Spare me a dog''s life In the face of ruthless pressure, Xiaoyao childe''s state of mind is completely broken, and he kowtows to beg for mercy. A look of disgust flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and he said harshly: "if you are such a sinister villain, if you let go today, I don''t know how many innocent people will be trapped by you. Now go to hell and repent!" As the voice fell, a slanting moon sword light flashed out. Xiaoyao had no fighting spirit and was directly split into two parts. A pile of bottles and jars of sundries, two volumes of skills, and hundreds of Tianpin spirit stones were dropped. With a cursory sweep, the cruel man disdained to say, "San Xiu is really poor. I don''t even have a dime of this wealth. It''s of no value to me, but it can be used as an auxiliary material for refining the soul of ice."Thinking of this, the ruthless man does not dislike it. He shoots a sword light with his right hand, and all the bottles, cans and Tianpin spirit stones are involved in the hell oven. The fire burns, directly turning them into pure essence smoke, and roaring in the oven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The cruel man felt it for a while, and frowned: "this essence is too little, not enough to refine the ice soul." After that, he regained his stature and returned to the battlefield where he fought against the fierce Wuji. The three holy spirit stones alone were worth all the wealth of the ordinary legendary king, not to mention thousands of fast King spirit stones and a pile of spirit elixirs and mineral stones. Looking around, the cruel man nodded and said, "it''s very hidden here. It''s just suitable for refining psychic ice spirit. If you can improve the double cultivation, you can be more confident in treasure hunting!" If you want to do it, the cruel man first takes out a set of array flags and spreads them to the periphery of the lake to monitor the movement around. Then he directly sinks into the bottom of the lake. The door of hell opens, and all the treasures that lie Wuji has dropped are sucked into the oven of hell for crazy refining. "Psychic ice soul, I hope you don''t let me down." The cruel man took out the ice soul and held it for a while. He felt that half of his body was about to be frozen. He was more satisfied and went directly into the hell oven. "Yila..." Ice soul into hell oven, like thunder hook fire, suddenly burst out of earth shaking sound, crazy struggle. this psychic ice cream is not easy to create, but also absorbs the essence of heaven and earth for nearly ten million years. However, the ruthless "swallowing the demons of heaven" has a bigger origin. It was created by Zhang Tian by imitating the will of the ancient demons. Even the origin of the world can swallow and suppress, not to mention the ice spirit. But a little time later, the ice soul was wiped away by the fire, and the wisdom disappeared, leaving only the vast and pure vitality. Boom At the end of the melting, the hell oven roared, and the pure energy turned into the blue river of the Yangtze River. It poured into the cruel body and filled the purple mansion. It was surging in her body, breaking through the meridians and quickly repairing. Forging time and again, the sleeping power of the immortal body was greatly activated. Transcendence, breakthrough! Extraordinary six, breakthrough! Cruel body, became almost transparent ice blue, clear enough to see the internal bones, but her bones, also had earth shaking changes, crystal clear, like Jasper. It''s the supreme body of water - the flesh and bone! On the head of the cruel man, the void collapses layer upon layer and evolves into a picture of a flood dragon. A group of ancient dragons, dressed in scales, roar from far away, make waves, trample on the sky, and all the demons are awed. Sixty, seventy, eighty, ninety, ninety-nine! The ninety-nine ancient dragons, which broke the mountains and rivers and shocked the earth, have far exceeded the eighty-nine Dragons of the top nine in the ancient times. Zhang Tian appeared in the void in the form of spirit body. Looking at the ruthless man breaking through the lake floor, he could not help exclaiming: "what a hegemonic skill of swallowing the demons. If ordinary people want to cultivate such ancient ice spirit, it will take at least one year to build a spirit gathering array with a large number of King spirit stones, and it can be done in an instant. I don''t know what it will be like when it devours the origin of the world and the avenue of heaven? " After feeling, Zhang Tian frowned slightly and turned to the outside. An invisible wave broke out from him. All the warlords who were aware of the shock wave coming here were shocked out by a huge force. When they got up again, they found that they could not find the position of the wave just now, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. The celestial Seminary, the small cave of lingxu. Yan Qinghuan practices with his knees crossed, and his whole body is wrapped in the water aura. The virtual shadow of the sea dragon behind him becomes more solid, galloping and roaring, swallowing the water aura in big mouthfuls. The overwhelming breath of the Dragon shakes the void. "Hoo..." Yan lightly breathes out a breath. The water aura in the air turns into runes and flows to her chest one after another like a sea of rivers. It condenses into a water blue heart, which is as big as a palm. It is beating as if it is breathing, sending out a vast breath. Qin Haoran stood by to protect the Dharma and looked at the water blue heart. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this the heart of the ocean? It is said that this is the unique treasure of Haishen Academy. It was born in the source of Beihai and can continuously spray pure water aura. Our divinity college is known as the first university in the mainland, and we can''t find a few valuable treasures. I don''t know where the younger martial sister came from? " "This was given to me by Prince Zhetian when I first joined the college." Yan Qinghuan put the heart of the ocean away and stood up slowly. She changed into a long blue dress. She was more beautiful than that day. She had an extraordinary temperament, so that men can only look up and worship, but not blasphemy. Qin Haoran sighed: "I didn''t expect that the crown prince of Zhetian was so powerful that he could get such a treasure. He was more willing to give it to his younger martial sister. No wonder her accomplishments are progressing rapidly. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before she can surpass me." Yan Qinghuan stroked her hair and said softly, "I have the blood of a sea dragon. I joined the divinity school a year and a half ago. I have been using the heart of the sea to improve my cultivation rapidly. Up to now, I''m only six times beyond the world. Zhang Huren, who has only been in the college for one year, has reached the four levels of transcendence. This shows that there must be a treasure in her, which is probably more precious than the heart of the sea. I really want to meet her in person for a while. "Qin Haoran said with a smile: "it''s a pity that younger martial sister Qinghuan is doomed to not have this opportunity. Lie Wuji is the king of the three changes in the legendary realm. He does it himself, and Zhang Shanren will die..." Before he finished, Qin Haoran suddenly heard a "bang", and a crystal jade pendant was directly fried into powder. "Damn it! This is the jade card that sealed up the soul fire of lie Wuji. It''s broken. What accident happened to lie Wuji? I will not spare you, cruel man Zhang Qin Haoran showed a look of desperation. Liewuji was the legendary king of three changes. He was also the supreme elder of the divinity college. He helped him a lot. He didn''t expect that he would die before he used it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Yan light noise but what unexpected color, light voice way: "Zhang ruthless can get heavy treasure, that there is great luck on the body, and liewuji first by Yuehua elder broke the mood, and lost the proud disciple, visible gas loss serious, ambush failed also in reason." "Ha ha I didn''t expect that Wang Shizi would show such an ugly expression. " A young man with a golden crown came forward laughing, but he was tall and burly, with a face of ancient frustration. His cheeks and palms were covered with a layer of golden hair, and he was very powerful. He was obviously not a human race. Weng Sheng said, "younger martial sister Qinghuan, I''m still saying that. As long as you promise to owe me a favor, I''ll help you kill Zhang Shanren immediately." Yan said softly: "thank you for Shiyan''s kindness, but Zhang Shanren is just a small person to me. When I am promoted to a core disciple, I can kill her at will. At present, the most important thing for me is to break through to the extraordinary sevens and promote to the core disciple. If elder martial brother really wants to give me a favor, I''m short of a group of wangpin spirit stones to arrange the spirit array. " "Wang pinling stone? My younger martial sister wants to set up the spirit gathering array. I still have a batch of free Wang pinling stones on hand. I can''t give them to my younger martial sister. But my debt is not so good. When necessary, I will ask for something from my younger martial sister. Would you like to know? " Finish saying, the lion Yan looked up and down a Yan light noise, in the eyes peep out meaningful look. "As long as the human relationship is big enough, I don''t have anything to refuse." Yan Qinghuan smiles, revealing the beautiful face that can charm all living beings, and says in a soft voice: "but the crown prince of Zhetian has spoken to me personally, and let the people of Zhetian League take special care of me. Elder martial brother Shiyan is not afraid to let the crown prince know if he has my idea?" The crown prince? These four words a, immediately let lion Yan brain a clear. Ye Bufan, the crown prince of Zhetian, is not only the leader of Zhetian League, but also the "Saint" of the divinity Academy. He has been the leader of the four academies in the last session. Even the elder of the Supreme Court who preached Wonderland can only look up to him. No one knows how terrible his accomplishments are. He founded the Zhetian League, which is the first party of the divinity college. Shiyan is the master of the four colleges. Although he is famous and pretentious, he never dares to disobey the will of the crown prince. "Ha ha, I''m just joking. Since the younger martial sister is the person valued by Prince Zhetian, elder martial brother, I dare not force her. " Shiyan chuckles twice, intending to change the topic. Yan Qinghuan didn''t study it deeply, but said: "this time, the remains of the demon emperor were born. The Golden Lion clan, where Shiyan senior brother lived, is one of the thirteen holy families of the demon clan. Don''t you plan to take this opportunity to seize the treasure of the demon emperor?" Shi Yan''s face sank and sighed: "the great emperor of the Tangtang demon clan was the earth shaking overlord even in the ancient times. The treasure he left behind must be extraordinary. In normal times, even if we fight with the ancient holy land of the Terran and the various tribes of the demon tribe at the same time, our golden lion tribe is not afraid. But this time, it''s different. The elders received secret information that the Jiaochi people in the ninth mountain and sea kingdom had been eyeing this site for thousands of years and made a lot of arrangements. With their participation, how could the Golden Lion people dare to wade in this muddy water? " "The Jiaochi people?" Yan Qinghuang and Qin Haoran both took a breath of cool air. This is a powerful alien race. They are located in the ninth mountain and sea boundary at a higher level than Shengyuan continent. There are many immortals in the clan, which is far beyond any power on Shengyuan continent to contend with. "These damned alien people have been active since they buried the emperor in seclusion. It''s ridiculous that we, the people and the demons, have occupied the nine mountains and seas for tens of millions of years. Now even the tombs of the demon emperor have to be left to these alien people!" Qin Haoran showed his anger, but he had nothing to do. His father, the king of Pingcang, was responsible for guarding the West wilderness and resisting cangyun''s alien race. Therefore, he knew the strength and cruelty of these alien races. Yan said in a quiet voice: "the emperor buried in heaven was very wise and powerful. When he was in charge of the deserted heaven, he always strictly ordered to encircle and suppress the major alien races. Only in this way can the nine mountains and seas be peaceful for tens of millions of years. In addition to the fact that there are many branches between the two groups, and they have grudges with each other, it seems that in a small scale, the strength of the two groups is far better than that of the two groups. " Shiyan said with a heavy face: "light noise younger martial sister also need not be too pessimistic, the number of strong people and demons is far more than the number of these alien, at least in Shengyuan continent, there must be the existence that let the Jiaochi people fear, otherwise ten thousand years ago, the Jiaochi people would annex this continent. So this time, they would never dare to stay more. At most, they would take away the demon emperor''s treasure. Alas I don''t know when it will be the end of the day when the alien race runs rampant. " "If the emperor returns, who dares to make trouble?" The remains of the demon emperor, the bottom of the green lake. The fierce man''s flying hair gradually drifted down, and the boundless and endless power returned to his body. His eyes opened, and two electric lights flashed from the depths of his pupils. "Hoo The power of the ninety-nine dragons seems to be the limit. " With a sigh, the cruel man leaped out from the bottom of the lake and jumped to a peak. His powerful power scared away all the birds and animals around him. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "you are a human being, and you have the power of ninety-nine dragons. Even in ancient times, you can be regarded as the peerless pride that is hard to meet in ten thousand years. With your current strength, the extraordinary nine heavy warrior will be destroyed at the touch of a finger. Even if you meet the legendary warrior, you will not have the power of the first World War. Now that little cave is about to open, would you like to have a look? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 The cruel man thought for a moment and said, "since I have got the incomplete ancient map, I will try my luck. But there''s no need to worry about this. I''ll first hone the Yin Yang ice fire sword, and wait until the scuffle between the ancient holy land and the demon tribe is over before I go in. " Zhang Tian praised: "it''s a good idea. Those big forces are used to bullying. When they first enter the small cave, they will fight against those who are left alone. If you go in later, you can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble." The cruel man got Zhang Tian''s affirmation. He couldn''t help smiling and didn''t think about xiaodongtian at the moment. Instead, he focused on understanding the mental skill of "Yin Yang ice fire sword" and ran through the inner area at will, looking for monsters and blood demons to hone his sword skill. After walking for a while, the cruel man suddenly found that there were more warriors around him, and they were all moving in the same direction. He was curious and followed the crowd. Soon he came to the destination. It was a huge black altar, burning like a giant beast crawling on the ground. "This should be the blood demon altar that young master Xiaoyao said before. It really attracted a large number of warriors." The cruel man turned his heart and rushed in directly. He saw that there was a huge space inside. There was a lot of swords and swords in front of him. They fought and killed at this altar. It was obvious that these people had been here for a long time. The ground was full of the roots of Ganoderma lucidum, and the fruit had been picked long ago. "Black blood ancestor, you have been seriously injured. You are not the opponent of our Cangying sect. You''d better stay here." "Ah This man robbed my poison Python Neidan. Let''s go up together and chop him to death! " "Younger martial brothers, I have snatched a volume of Jiuyou magic book. Please escort me away. With this volume of skill, our clan will be able to prosper!" On the first floor of the blood demon altar, there was chaos. All the original treasures were robbed. The rest was the rivalry between the major sects and sanxiu, which dazzled the cruel people. At this time, a jade box suddenly flew towards the cruel position, let her subconsciously catch it, open it and see that it is a fire red elixir, crystal clear, emitting strong fluctuations, faintly visible a mini dragon swimming in the elixir. Light suction, bursts of vision, even the real Qi speed up the operation of three points. "It turned out to be a four grade red dragon pill. If you put it in an outside auction house, you can at least sell 3000 King grade spirit stones at a sky high price. The blood demon altar really contains countless treasures." So the sky drop pie, let the cruel eyes smile curved, happily put the jade box into the storage ring. "Lying trough, little bitch, dare to rob Uncle Ben''s things, but don''t hand them over soon!" Just as the cruel man put away the jade box, a big man with a blood knife roared at her. His eyes were as red as blood, as if he was going to swallow the cruel man alive. Behind the big man, there were several young men in Taoist robes chasing him. It is obvious that the two groups are fighting for the jade box. As a result, they accidentally hit the jade box and fell on the cruel man. Hearing the man''s words, the cruel man''s face suddenly darkened, and said harshly, "I''m rude, I''m looking for death!" At the end of the speech, the ruthless man didn''t even use his sword, but directly hit him in the air. The void roars, and the Imperial Majesty of the heaven and the Jedi washes out. The void is compressed into a huge fist seal, which blows on the blood knife man. "Boom..." A burst of explosion sounded, and dozens of feet of dust were blown up on the flat land. The bloody swordsman was silent, and was directly blown into mud, and countless blood and flesh were flying. "What a domineering fist. Don''t provoke her!" The following Taoists took a cold breath, stopped their bodies and scattered to both sides. The people who have been staring at the ruthless people and are ready to start are also scared by the power of this fist. They all get out of the way and look for another target. "Hum!" The cruel man gave a cold hum. Seeing that most of the warriors in this level were weak, they didn''t want to stay. They rushed directly to the entrance of the second floor underground. Just after passing through the light gate, they suddenly opened up. I saw that the two underground floors were more than ten times larger than the first floor. On the undulating earth, there were white bones, the corpses of countless beasts lying on the ground, and all kinds of swamps and weeds were growing, which looked very desolate. "You little boys, quickly hand over the demon core of the blood demon leader, otherwise, don''t blame the big men for being merciless." "Bold, we are students of the divinity college. If you want to kill people and win the treasure, you should show your skills first!" "Is the seminary great? The great men are from Beihuang. After finishing the ticket, they will leave. Can the people of Tianshen college catch up with Beihuang again? " Far away, more than a dozen men in cloth clothes surrounded the four students of the divinity college. Their breath was fierce and heavy. They were all strong men above the three levels of transcendence, and even the leader had reached the six levels of transcendence! In this second floor area, it is rampant! The four students, two men and two women, were full of confidence in the name of the college, but they didn''t expect that they didn''t eat it at all. They suddenly became silly, and their faces turned red and angry! "It seems that you are toasting instead of being punished. That''s good. Now I want not only the blood demon core, but also everything on you!"The great man of the extraordinary six said with a ferocious look. More than a dozen people gathered around him. The big knives in his hands were shining with cold light, and the four students of the divinity college suddenly looked like earth. At this critical moment - "stop!" The ruthless man controls the blue Jinghong to fly far away, and the powerful power of the transcendental six is overwhelming. "Elder martial sister!" The four students of the divinity college immediately showed their joy. Although they didn''t know the cruel person, they knew the elite student token on her waist. "Well?" The first man turned his head and looked at the cruel man. He opened his mouth and said with a sneer, "good. Another one is going to die. Come down to me!" A golden sword rainbow rises from the sky, exploding billows of air, like a golden dragon, threatening the ferocious power to attack the ruthless. "Vulnerable!" A look of contempt flashed in the cruel man''s eyes. He pressed the sword handle with his right hand and rushed into the crowd. "Whoosh -" the crowd only felt a flower in front of them. The cruel man had already stood in front of the four disciples of the divinity college, returned his sword to the scabbard, and looked as cold as ice. "Bang Bang..." A dozen of them, without exception, fell to the ground with blood pouring from their necks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Silence, dead silence! In the whole second floor area, there are thousands of warriors. Many of them are secretly observing the disputes here. At this time, the ruthless man directly suppresses them all. With one sword, we can kill 13 super martial artists, and even one super six! Terror, terror! In the eyes of all people, the thin body of the cruel man suddenly became very tall, which made people dare not look directly at him. Even the four students of the divinity college were all scared and silly. They reacted for a long time and came to the cruel people one after another. "In the lower Fanglin, this is my sister Fangyin. Thank you for your help, or it will be more or less bad today." "I My name is Li Ming. Thank you, elder martial sister. " "My name is Su ziyue, elder martial sister. Are you really an elite student? Even the core students are not so powerful. " Each of the four students gave their names and looked at the cruel man with adoring eyes, although the cruel man was much younger than them. This is the fantasy world. The strong are respected. It has nothing to do with age. Cruel person is still taut small face, cool say: "my name is Zhang cruel person! We are both students of the divinity school, so it''s natural for us to help each other. " "Zhang Huren?" When several students looked at each other, Su ziyue suddenly exclaimed, "ah I remember. Is elder martial sister the first person who was promoted to an elite student more than a month ago? " "The first person in the outer courtyard? I''ve heard about it. It''s said that she''s only 14 years old. It took her less than a year to break through the extraordinary world. She was nicknamed "cruel king" and killed people without blinking. " In the middle of his speech, Li Ming suddenly uttered a tone of utter horror and hastily added: "these must be slanders!" The brothers and sisters of the Fang family are also very scared. They have heard a lot about the first person in the outer court. One of the most popular stories is that she is overbearing and easy to kill. Even after she was promoted to an elite student, the whole outer court is celebrating and sending away a God of plague. Zhang Tian couldn''t help laughing: "girl, it seems that you didn''t make a lot of trouble in the outer courtyard before. You are so famous." The cruel man showed a look of helplessness, and the divine sense exchanged: "Dad, I didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. I just picked up some bullies who wanted to bully me by virtue of my high cultivation. The means may be a little cruel..." At this time, the ground suddenly shook violently. At the entrance of the third floor underground, countless warriors rushed out. Everyone''s face was in fear. "No, run! On the fourth floor of the underground, there is an extraordinary nine fold blood demon commander who is about to rush up! " "The leader of the blood demon has reached the top of the extraordinary nine, and may evolve into the king of the blood demon at any time. We can''t fight against him. Let''s run!" "Ah No, don''t eat me A road of human figures, flying out of the ground in a mess, everywhere is escape light, like headless flies, flying around. "Die - come!" There was a sharp and shrill roar all over the world. In the blink of an eye, a blood color body rushed out from the entrance. It was a huge blood demon, tens of feet high, with two blood wings under the ribs. The whole body was covered with blood clots, and there was a cape hanging behind it, which sent out a strong breath of death. A huge blood demon blood wings, those who run in the back of the warrior, all were carried into the blood flow, issued a burst of terrible cry. Transcendental realm, every more heavy, there are earth shaking changes, transcendental nine peaks, almost on behalf of invincible, unless the legendary realm King hand, otherwise no one can compete. Boom The whole blood demon altar was shaking violently, and a breath of terror filled every corner of the second floor. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, we Let''s run away Fang Lin and others were so scared that they trembled. Such a powerful blood demon filled them with fear. The cruel man stood like a peak, his hair fluttered slightly, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit when he looked at the huge blood demon. Instead of retreating, he entered directly. "Elder martial Sister Zhang..." Fang Lin and others are all silly. "Just a blood demon, also want to block my way?" The cruel man gave a cold hum and strode forward. With each step, the earth vibrated, and countless rocks and rocks cracked, as if the soles of her feet were of great weight, and her momentum was extremely shocking. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cruel person''s step is faster and faster, a round of emperor''s virtual shadow emerges from behind her, the divine power is like a prison, as if the king is in the Ninth Heaven, full of the majesty of despising heaven and earth. The huge blood demon guarding at the mouth of the cave was shaking. There was no time to react at all. The cruel man stepped down, and the emperor''s majesty gushed out like a tsunami, which turned it into powder in an instant. With a flash of body shape, the cruel man disappeared directly at the entrance of the third floor underground, and the huge roar came from the underground. Until this time, the above people reacted, and immediately broke out a terrible commotion. Everyone was talking about the identity of the cruel man. "That''s the elite student of our divinity school, the ruthless king!" Fang Lin yelled, his eyes full of fanaticism, as if the figure of the Jedi was him."The elites of the divinity school, no wonder they are so powerful!" "Cruel king? Sure enough! I remember the name "This blood demon altar has ten levels. The cruel king must go to the last level. Let''s keep up." Boom! The second level of martial arts, crazy down, but the ruthless has been down to a deeper level. Level Four, level five, level six, level seven Ruthless almost nonstop, like a God, all the way to the depths. Taiyin sword Qi and Dali sword Qi are used at the same time. All the fierce beasts and blood demons in front of them are killed in one blow. There are only four words to describe it, that is, ferocious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "It''s worthy of being the ruthless king, and the means of collecting and scraping treasures are also ruthless and merciless!" At the same time, they all want to cry, because the cruel man''s ability to collect treasures is too strong, as if all the things with aura are gone. The tenth layer is full of blood. The strong blood evil seems to condense into essence. Even if you are in it, the flesh and blood will be eroded. All the warriors can only stop at the entrance and look inside. Just one look, everyone took a breath. In this blood covered space, there is a fierce bird with a wingspan of more than ten feet in the sky, which is full of fierce and cruel atmosphere. There are countless huge blood demons on the ground, and each one is close to the extraordinary nine fold blood demon leader. The most terrifying is the central position, a huge shadow, hundreds of feet high, with a ferocious face mask on his face, and eight huge wings under his ribs, standing on the earth, imposing power over the sky. From its body, exudes a dark, bloody, cruel, strong terror, is a real blood demon king! But a big hole with a width of several feet was broken in its chest, and countless rotten blood clots fell from around. It was obviously seriously injured, and it was recovering at the bottom of the altar. "Oh..." The fierce birds in the sky, like being guided, hiss and screams at the cruel people. Their wings cross the void like swords, bringing sharp waves. Blood demon on the ground, also crazy toward the ruthless. In the void, lightning and thunder, countless dragons flying wildly, Taiyin sword Qi and Dayi sword Qi reflect one side of the space to be ice blue and the other side to be red. The shadow of the emperor behind the cruel man is also hundreds of feet tall, just like the God of the heaven and the Jedi, which lights up her slender and tall posture, and emits the divine light that can not be ignored. Boom! Ruthless calm, a sword light, then several fierce birds into blood, behind the emperor every blow, there are more than a dozen blood demon commander was blown up. As time goes on, the boundary between the ice blue space and the red space becomes more and more blurred. Finally, it melts into an ice fire sword light connecting the heaven and the earth. It cuts off the two huge wings of the blood demon king and puts them into the hell oven behind, burning with endless hell fire. "Roar..." The blood demon king roared wildly and opened his mouth. He swallowed all the remaining blood demons and fierce birds in his mouth. The two broken wings were reborn at the speed visible to the naked eye, emitting a more fierce and domineering terror. "Well, I''ll have a good fight with you!" Ruthless people roar up to the sky, three feet of green silk flying in the wind, from her body, a ray of imperial air, communication behind the imperial virtual shadow. In a flash, the emperor''s shadow and golden light were in full swing. His eyes were shrouded by God''s awn, and his body gradually became solid. Two beautiful peaks protruded from the front, exuding sacred and inviolable prestige. With the help of that ray of imperial spirit, the cruel man turned this imperial shadow into a Dharma phase for a short time and integrated with himself. At this moment, she is that arrogant and arrogant queen! "Invincible huangquan!" Golden Queen strides forward, huge fist foot tens of feet, block out the sky, mercilessly smash out, the void shock layer upon layer collapse. Boom! The Golden Queen is stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. The shadow of the invincible imperial boxing fills the world, and the whole space seems to collapse All the onlookers were stunned, looking at this amazing battle, even the breath would stop. Su ziyue was so relaxed and happy that he murmured: "no wonder those students from other colleges call elder martial Sister Zhang the cruel king. Such a warrior is close to the devil!" Li Ming said excitedly: "elder martial Sister Zhang''s strength is definitely not only elite level, but also core disciple. She will become a saint of legend in the future! I wish we could be her followers. " With the war becoming more and more fierce, everyone was scared, not by the blood demon king, but by the terrible ruthless, began to rush out. "Boom..." The earth trembled again. The whole blood demon altar was crumbling. Countless huge stones fell from the top, as if they were about to collapse at any time. "Invincible huangquan!" In the last blow, the ruthless man fully runs the heaven swallowing demon skill, and the ninety-nine dragons work together to completely defeat the bloody demon king and throw him into hell to dry up and make him crazy! The blood demon altar can''t support completely, and it booms and vibrates. It turns into a ruin and becomes a natural protective cover for cruel people. I don''t know how long later, there was another shock wave from the bottom of the earth. A huge sword of ice and fire ran through the heaven and the earth, carrying a blue figure. It was Zhang Haoren who closed the door at the bottom of the earth. "This Yin Yang ice fire sword is a preliminary training, but it''s a pity that there are so many spiritual things, and even a blood demon king, who has not been able to break through to the extraordinary seven." The cruel man put his sword into the scabbard with a light dissatisfaction on his face. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "if you don''t make a breakthrough, it means that you have a deep foundation and need dozens or hundreds of times the resources of ordinary people. The strength of those fierce animal cubs doesn''t depend on the resources. Now, you are half a pure beast. "The cruel man rolled his eyes and was about to make a theory with Zhang Tian. Suddenly, the central area roared, and the whole relic was shaking violently. Zhang Tianning said in a voice: "the battle of the little cave has begun. If you want to go, now is the best time." The cruel man nodded, turned his right hand, took out a thin mask of grimace and put it on his face. Suddenly, a ray of light covered her whole body. "This mask can hide the breath. No wonder I didn''t find the blood demon king before. With it, I don''t have to worry about being seen to be true. " The cruel man made a hoarse voice, and his body turned into streamer and went to the central cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Bang!" In the central area, the cruel man sacrificed the incomplete ancient picture. The surrounding void immediately vibrated like boiling. A huge whirlpool appeared out of thin air and directly sucked the cruel man in. When he came back, he stepped on the market and looked down. He took a breath. The inner part of the cave is not an ancient bronze hall as she imagined, but a large group of ancient halls. Most of them collapsed into ruins, with endless desolation and desolation. The most terrifying thing is that this large area of ancient temples is actually in the midst of endless magma. There are red volcanoes around, each of which is thousands of feet tall. At the top of the volcano, the lava gushes out, as if in purgatory. At the same time, ruthless people also see those who come to find treasure of various experts. There was a giant man whose breath was more fierce than that of Tuo Tianhou Luohai. He was holding a huge battle axe and fighting with a blood demon king who was hundreds of feet tall. "Go With a long roar, the giant man bent like a bow, and his axe burst out with unparalleled destructive power. He split hundreds of feet of destructive lights, and in the blink of an eye, he split the blood demon king into flesh! Close to the left, there are more than 30 women in silver armour riding on flying horses with huge wings. They are majestic and occupy a good palace. The woman in the center, with white hair like snow and a ribbon tied on her forehead, exudes a strong air of ice even in this magma prison, which is inviolable. The cruel man only took a look and then looked back. She knew that the symbols of these female warriors were from the Xiyan ancient sect of Donghuang. This is a sect with a long history. There were seven or eight great saints, and even a legendary nine turn great saint, which is close to a God. It is very famous in Donghuang. But compared with the Terran, the demon clan has more experts. For example, a huge green viper, with a lion like head and green scales all over, is as high as hundreds of feet, just like a high peak. It is obviously a wild alien. He alone occupies an area, and no one dares to approach. There are also a group of red giant tigers, one of the thirteen holy families of the demon clan. There are also thunder cattle with lightning all over their body, Golden Horn boa with golden horn of destruction on their forehead, and sky fox with exposed and charming clothes. There are also many different races, such as the Jing clan, who is as transparent as jade, the you clan, who exudes a gloomy atmosphere, the Feng clan, who is as powerful as a rainbow that people dare not look directly at, and a beautiful girl, with golden hair like water, holding a golden sword and two pairs of golden wings behind her, who is the saint of the Jinyu clan. Everyone, all nervously staring at the crater, where the magma erupted, forming a huge infernal sea of fire, a bronze hall full of blue runes is on the sea of fire, ups and downs. "Among these people, I''m afraid there are a lot of legendary nine change" immortal change "kings, even semi saints. Ordinary legendary masters come in alone, and they are looking for death!" The cruel man was secretly frightened. He shrank in a corner with a grimace mask and didn''t dare to speak out. Just then, more than ten huge volcanoes suddenly erupted, and the violent magma directly lifted the ancient bronze hall from the sea of fire. Its base was actually made of five color jade. The whole body was crystal clear and glittering. It was engraved with many strange characters, some in the shape of dragons, some in the shape of phoenixes, and some in the shape of unicorns. "This is the imperial text of our demon clan!" Countless demon tribes cheered and screamed, and many demon tribes knelt down to worship and recite the ancient words of their own tribes. "Boom..." The void suddenly vibrates violently. Unexpectedly, another peerless master enters the small cave. The cruel man hurried along, only to see a tremor in the sky. A chariot full of the spirit of antiquity came through the air, as if cast in gold, with dense road patterns carved all over it. The most amazing thing is that the chariot pullers are actually nine blue dragons covered with Lin armor, each of which is about 100 feet in size. They are tied with dark purple chains, and they are big enough for babies to hold the nine green dragons in front of the chariot. The chariot has a simple shape, hundreds of feet long. There are countless warriors on it, full of the spirit of killing. On the top of the chariot, there is a big black flag flying, with a huge word "heaven" written on it. The sacred wind hunts, sends out the sound of wind and thunder, rolls over the sky, and a strong sense of war comes like waves and tides. "This is tianwu Marquis of emperor Shengzu!" The cruel man''s look is full of excitement. Today''s emperor Shengzu has oppressed the four barbarians and fought for years. All those who have made great contributions can be granted marquis. But "Marquis Wu" is of great significance. In the whole emperor Shengzu Dynasty, there are only seven Marquis Wu. Each of them has been killed by blood. It is the pride of the human race! "Marquis tianwu, this is the tomb of the great emperor of the demon clan. Why do you want to fight against the demon clan?" The ancient chariot rumbled and stopped in the void, and a powerful figure like the God of war stepped out. The void was shaking, which made him have the power of killing the peerless God from the ancient times. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but follow his footsteps, full of suffocating pressure.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "Under the heaven, is it the imperial land?" Marquis tianwu opened his mouth slowly with a loud voice. His body was not grand, but it was full of majesty like the five mountains, and the overwhelming power filled the void. "Marquis tianwu, this is the East wasteland. The hand of your emperor is too far away!" A Youzu man said, looking at the Marquis Wu''s eyes full of hatred, all the alien and the emperor have a World-long hatred, to the emperor''s Marquis Wu is full of monstrous hatred, because these Marquis Wu, each hand, are stained with countless wild alien blood. "As long as you are still in Shengyuan, everything will be decided by the emperor of Shengzu. In recent years, your yous have been harassing the frontier wasteland, and the emperor has been angry. Be careful about the next wasteland war, and you will be killed!" Marquis tianwu stands aloof, his tone is full of killing, and he despises you. "Ha ha, he is worthy of being the Marquis of tianwu in the emperor''s reign. His temper is really fierce. Would you like a little girl to help you reduce the fire?" A beautiful woman of the Jing nationality sways to the side of the man of the you nationality. Although her voice is full of charm, her face is as cold as ice. They lost a lot in the last famine war. Not only did they lose most of their territory, but even the Lord of the country was killed by Emperor Shengzu. They had a bitter feud with emperor Shengzu. "Well! What about Marquis tianwu? This is the tomb of the great emperor of our demon clan. The treasure in it belongs to our demon clan only. Even if the emperor of the holy ancestor wants to get involved, our demon clan will fight to death! " The leader of the Golden Horn Python clan said without any sign of weakness, and immediately attracted a lot of support, including the red tiger clan, the thunder ox clan, and the Tianhu clan They gather around the Golden Horn python. The power of Marquis tianwu is so strong that these demons and other people can''t help holding together and glaring at Marquis tianwu. The scene immediately became very tense. Although the Marquis tianwu was powerful, he was not invincible in the world. Facing the two forces of the alien alliance and the demon alliance, the mighty power was immediately suppressed. At this time, the white haired woman who was the leader of the ancient martial arts school stepped out on her horse, wearing silver armour, holding a silver gun covered with ice, and said in a loud voice: "it''s not my race, but my heart must be different. As a human race, even if we want to seize the treasure, we should first destroy these demons and other races before we make plans!" With that, the woman''s silver spear pointed obliquely, and more than 30 flying horses roared and took off. They gathered beside the ancient chariot, and clasped their fists slightly toward the Marquis of tianwu, saying: "the ancient school of beauty, the Holy Son, Ling Shuangxue, is willing to fight for the human race!" "The son of heaven, frost and snow? It is said that this woman is one of the three saints trained by the ancient school of facial cleansing. As expected, she is as powerful as a prison. She is only one step away from being half holy. " "Hum, he wants to be an eagle dog of the imperial court, but I don''t want to accompany him." "That''s right. We have suffered heavy losses under the encirclement and suppression of the emperor Shengzu over the years. Many clans that have been handed down for millions of years have been destroyed. How can we help them now?" Ling Shuangxue''s support for justice led many ethnic groups to gather beside the ancient chariots, but more ancient holy places chose to look on coldly. "You It''s not human Ling Shuangxue coldly sweeps those indifferent Terran experts, whose hearts are as cold as ice. Unexpectedly, these people are so indifferent that they even include the dantai holy land and Yaoguang holy land that she yearned for when she was a child. Just because of the contradiction with the emperor, she chose to ignore the great interests of the Terran! "Terran? What we have come to this stage is not the identity of the human race. Even if all the Terrans are dead, what is it to do with me? Only strength is the most important thing! " A whole body hides in the man of black robe, the tone is gloomy to say. The people of dantai holy land and Yaoguang holy land were also silent, just like watching. Now the Marquis tianwu has provoked people''s anger, and they don''t want to be involved in it. "Ha ha ha, this is the Terran! The clan leader is right. Selfishness is always the nature of the human race A big demon of the thunder cattle family ridicules madly. At first, the man of Youzu said: "the strong one of the demon clan, would you like to join hands with us to kill all these hateful people?" The sharp eyes of Marquis tianwu shot out two miraculous lights. He stepped forward with steel like boots and said with dignity: "those who dare to make alliance with other races will be killed by the emperor of emperor Shengzu!" When he stepped out, he pressed the man of the yous like a thunderbolt. He saw a large area of void collapse, compressing a terrible footprints, which instantly appeared on the top of the man''s head and pressed down! "Boom..." The violent sound exploded, and the man of you clan had no time to react. He was directly trampled by this foot, and green blood flew everywhere. "Marquis tianwu, you have gone too far! I really don''t think we can be afraid of you With two pairs of golden wings, the holy maiden of the golden feather nationality coldly opened her mouth. The golden feather shot out of the sky, like a golden sky net covering the sky, and came towards the cover of the ancient chariot. At that time, more than a dozen imperial warriors died. "Kill all the foreigners!" Ling Shuangxue''s eyes are shining, his legs are forced to clip, the flying sky and marten who sit down roar out, the ice silver gun cuts through the sky, instantly kills the two legendary kings of the crystal family.In a corner where no one noticed, Zhang Tianhua stepped on the void and said in a low voice: "look carefully, girl, this is the race war. There is no right or wrong. The alien race will not be destroyed, and the human race will not be disturbed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 The blazing light is flashing, the purple divine fire is surging, all kinds of magic powers are breathing in and out of the divine light, and the violent murderous Qi submerges the heaven and earth. The golden haired saint of the golden feather nationality is a great general of the alien race. Every time she has a wing, she will conjure up tens of thousands of golden feather arrows to cover the heaven and earth. The golden sword in her hand is even more powerful. Every time she wields it, it will bring out a fire all over the sky, like the incarnation of the God of destruction. On the one hand, Chihu, leiniu and huangjinjiaomang are among the thirteen saints. Each team has several semi saints who destroy heaven and earth. Just when the three parties were fighting against each other, the ancient bronze hall was suddenly shining, emitting a strong sense of antiquity. The vast and unpredictable power poured out like mountains and seas. Everyone felt a strong wave of life coming from the ancient hall. "Dong Dong..." At this tense moment, the gate of the huge bronze ancient hall suddenly flashed with runes, and countless emperors'' writings danced. The originally tightly closed door was opened a little bit. The cruel man held his breath and looked inward with wide eyes. He saw a huge golden coffin lying in the middle of the ancient hall. The vast breath of life came from the coffin. "In the ancient coffin, there must be the blood essence of the great emperor of our demon clan!" In the small cave, countless demon clans can roar and boil. Among the demon clans, blood is the most important. Even a drop of demon emperor''s blood essence is enough to crush the sky and create countless great saints, even immortal beings above them. At this time, Marquis tianwu was fighting with more than ten semi saints alone. When he saw the golden coffin, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a fury burst out of him. In an instant, all the semi saints who were besieged flew out. "The Dragon strikes the moon!" With a roar, the right hand of Marquis tianwu came out and collapsed. It turned out to be a big red gold hand about a hundred feet in size. It was like the top of Mount Tai, grabbing at the golden coffin in the ancient bronze palace. "How dare you A few of the red tiger''s strongmen roared wildly, turned into noumenon and rushed towards the red gold hand. But before they got close, they were thrown back by a powerful force. "This is the blood essence of the great emperor of the demon clan! Marquis tianwu, you deceive people too much! " The powerful man of the Golden Horn Python clan roars. The golden horn on his head is cracking, and a sound of dragon chants runs through the world! The Golden Horn Python has the blood of the archaic dragon in its body, but the blood is very rare. Even the most talented Tianjiao can only keep all the blood in the golden horn as dragon''s blood. At this time, the semi saint of the Golden Horn Python clan is to burn all these precious blood vessels, at the cost of self sacrifice, and forcibly stimulate the power of the archaic dragon! "Oh..." A golden dragon roars out of the semi holy and powerful man of the Golden Horn Python clan. It is full of the prestige of the heaven and the Jedi. The huge dragon claws move forward and smash the red gold hand of Marquis tianwu. "Today, if Marquis Shengwu comes, I may be afraid of three points, but just Marquis tianwu, suppress me!" The golden dragon is so majestic that it looks down on the Marquis of tianwu and makes bold moves. The battle between the two saints made the void roar and turbulence. Just at this time, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky, and many Youzu masters hidden in the black fog exploded, and a fierce alien strongman with gray Chijiao on his head appeared. "Jiaochi people!" Seeing this group of unexpected visitors, all the forces on the scene cried out. Ten thousand years ago, this alien group once invaded Shengyuan continent, and their strength was remembered by all the strong. "Ha ha Stupid Terran, demon clan, ten thousand years later, you are still so weak. This demon emperor treasure belongs to our Jiaochi clan! " A total of 13 strong members of the Jiaochi people came here, all of them were in the great holy land. The first one was in the void and reached the ninth turn of the great sage, which was almost immortal. In addition to the remains of the demon emperor, there are several terrifying wills from the East, West, North and south of Shengyuan continent, especially the one flying out of Zhongzhou. Like an emperor, with infinite anger, he said in a loud voice: "Jiaochi people, you dare to come to Shengyuan continent!" There is also a vast ocean like will, with endless boundless breath, shaking the void: "Jiaochi people, Shengyuan continent is not your place." "Ha ha Shengzu renhuang is worthy of the title of the strongest emperor in the past dynasties, much stronger than your ancestors. Don''t worry, this time I, the kokchi people, just came to take away a treasure left ten thousand years ago. It''s not time to invade! " "Damned alien, if you give me another thousand years, I will level the ninth mountain and sea!" The strong wills of Shengyuan were extremely angry, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. There are many immortals in the Jiaochi people. They are the ninth great force in the mountain and sea, not any force in Shengyuan. In the ruins of the demon emperor, in the small cave, the strong of the Jiaochi people are fierce. The head of the nine turn sage, a finger, will be days of Wu Hou suppression, powerful power, like Lingtian king.The rest of the great sages of the Jiaochi nationality, each holding a spear of the wild God, killed the two groups of people and demons. "Boom! Boom! Boom The Terran master, who died in battle, has no resistance. Ling Shuangxue was also forced into a desperate situation. The ribbon on her forehead was smashed, and the frost silver gun in her hand was shot away. She cried out bitterly and indignantly, "where is the strong one of our human race?" A great sage of the Jiaochi nationality, holding a spear, flies to lingshuangxue with a ferocious color. He picks up the spear and stabs lingshuangxue. However, at this time, a plain voice suddenly sounded in the ear of the great sage of the Chih nationality. "The righteous of my people, how can they be bullied?" Zhang Tian appeared in front of Ling Shuangxue like a relegated sword immortal without any omen. The spear of the great wilderness God, together with the great sage of the Jiaochi nationality who held it, burst open without any flesh and blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "What The existence of a supreme saint was so lost that the whole battlefield was quiet. Everyone''s attention was focused on Zhang Tian. "Bold, who are you? How dare you make an enemy of the Chijiao people Standing not far away, a great sage of the Chih nationality roared wildly. He carried the spear of the wild God and set foot on the thunder to attack Zhang Tian. "You deserve to know the name of this emperor?" Endless Shenhua gradually gathered away, Zhang Tian appeared in the battlefield like this, white as snow, exhale like a sword, instantly split the great sage of Jiaochi into two! Terror! The presence of all the strong, the hearts of endless fear, in the end is what kind of strength, with one breath, to kill the great saint! Two half saints of the red tiger clan, with cunning looks, ran to the ancient bronze hall while everyone was stunned. One of them reached out his huge tiger claws and grabbed the golden coffin, while the other inspired a token to send. He was planning to make a fool out of the fire. He took the demon Emperor''s treasure and fled directly. "To die!" Zhang Tian''s face is cold and proud. When his voice falls, the sky is suddenly shrouded by countless stars, and the bright moon rises. It seems that he is in the starry sky, and the bright moonlight pours down. The two semi saints of the red tiger clan are directly fixed in the same place, and they can''t move. Only the fear in his eyes keeps enlarging, which makes the rest of the audience scared! Dong Dong Zhang Tianyou is like a stroll in the courtyard, walking on the road paved by the stars, shuttling among countless strong people. He has a silver gun in his hand. His whole body is icy cold. He is the magic weapon of frost and snow. "Master, I don''t know who you are. If we are willing to let go of the red tiger clan, we will be grateful when we return to the clan. " A legendary king of the red tiger tribe, said with self-confidence. "Yes, the thirteen saints of the demon clan are always in the same boat. If the elder killed the strongman of the red tiger clan, he would fight against the whole demon clan! Please think twice. " A semi saint of the leiniu clan said darkly that he was surrounded by the power of thunder, and his tone was full of warning and deterrence. "Oh? How dare you threaten the emperor? " Zhang Tianping glanced at the semi saint of leiniu and shook his head: "do you know Even if the demon emperor in the ancient coffin was reborn, he didn''t dare to talk to him like this! " Whew! An extremely subtle cold light flashed by, and the heads of the two semi saints of the red tiger race rose to the sky! "With your meager strength, you dare to challenge the heavenly power of the Terran. Do you really think that there is no one in our Terran? You Let''s go together Zhang Tian''s right hand horizontal gun, left hand negative behind, foot stars, head hanging moon, spine straight, as if the body, also contains a magic gun, support heaven and earth, pierce the sky! So that all people can not help but kneel on the ground, worship! Many demons and alien strongmen show fear and fear. Until now, they know what a terrible enemy they are facing. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon among the human race! "Well! Pretending to be gods and ghosts, I''m a Chijiao people, fearless! " The famous jiuzhuan great sage of the Chih nationality roars loudly to dispel the fear in his heart. The spear of the wild God in his hand is shining, emitting the brilliance of divinity, and stabbing a bloody awn in the air! The rest of the masters of the Jiaochi clan started to fight one after another. Each of them held one side. The spear in his hand gave out a gray light and formed a big net to cover the sky. This is the secret killing array of the Jiaochi clan. Ten great sages and strong men arranged it. Even if it is immortal, it will be more or less dangerous to enter it by mistake. Chihu, leiniu, Tianhu, Jing, you, Jinyu No matter the demon clan and the alien clan, they all aim at Zhang Tian now. Now they are the common enemy! "A bunch of local chickens and dogs!" Zhang Tian''s face is full of disdain. With a glance, he directly cuts the void. The whole small cave has become a dangerous area. Countless space storms are raging, isolating everyone. He is like walking in the starry sky, the frost silver gun swings out one cold light after another. The first shot is to cut off the half Saint old man of the leiniu clan. Countless thunder lights are wrapped around the silver gun, which helps the fierce power! The second shot, a huge silver spear, pierced through the tail of the golden dragon, penetrated through the head, and burst to death! In the third shot, the spear awn turned into an ice dragon. The Dragon breathed and broke all the ten spears. The fourth shot, kill all the strong people of Jing and you! In the fifth shot, the ten great sages of the Chih nationality were dressed in a string, sealed by frost, and smashed into countless ice crystals. In the sixth shot, the jiuzhuan great sage of the Jiaochi nationality burned his blood and communicated with the gods, but he was killed together with the spirits of the gods! Zhang Tian stepped out step by step, just like a god of heaven. Under the silver gun, the great sage was like a mole ant, slaughtering at will. "So strong, so strong, such as the ancient mountain, such as the ancient king!" Seeing Zhang Tian''s incomparable power, she felt her whole blood boiling and burning. Her eyes were burning like a fire. She swore that one day, she would become as powerful as her father. She could conquer the heaven and the Jedi, protect the human race, and suppress the eternal!Ling Shuangxue gaped at all this, watching Zhang Tian walking in the starry sky, killing the saints, and could not help but wet his eyes with tears. That''s her silver gun! That''s the supremacy of the human race! Who dares to deceive the human race? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "Who killed the great sage of our Jiaochi people!" Outside the ruins of the demon emperor, the will of terror came from the top of the sky, rumbling and shaking, and the sky and the earth faded. It was the roar of the Immortal Emperor, shaking the earth and the earth, as if the whole Shengyuan continent was about to collapse. Thirteen great saints, a total of 13 great saints, and even a nine turn great sage who is very likely to be promoted to Immortal Emperor. Such a heavy loss has never happened in 100000 years. Even the powerful Jiaochi people have to suffer a lot for it. In all directions of the mainland, a number of strong wills rose. In the face of the immortal anger of the Jiaochi people, they all showed the color of schadenfreude. The strong will from Zhongzhou turned into an emperor''s shadow, which was as high as ten thousand feet. Step by step, he stepped into the void and said proudly, "my people have been the leader of the nine kingdoms for tens of millions of years. How can you compare with the Jiaochi people for the profound details? Honghuang daze, I don''t know how many powerful monks are hidden. They are just foreign people who dare to offend the heavenly power of our human race! " Another great will said with a smile: "the emperor has a great prestige, but it''s better not to jump to a conclusion before things are clear. Maybe it''s the power of our Hai people." Another strong will rising from the wilderness, not to be outdone, said: "Hey, you two, where do you want me to be? Don''t forget, this is the tomb of the great emperor of the demon clan. " With a big wave of his hand, the emperor said arrogantly, "no matter who is a human, a demon or a sea, he is the guardian of our Shengyuan continent. Anyone who dares to offend us must have the consciousness of suffering destruction!" Several strong wills, although they are in charge of each other at ordinary times, unite tacit understanding at this time to fight against the powerful existence from the ninth mountain and sea! "Ah! This matter, I Jiaochi people will find out! Even if the Immortal Emperor offends our Jiaochi people, there is only one way to die! " The will of terror above the sky is so fierce that it creates countless thunders to vent its anger, but it is blocked by the powerful presence on Shengyuan continent. "Up! The immortal cultivation of the Jiaochi people is even more terrible than ten thousand years ago. If it wasn''t for the emperor, you would have risen in time. I''m afraid the Shengyuan continent would be in danger. " "It''s hard for us to even kill thirteen great saints. It seems that there are many strong people living in seclusion in Shengyuan. If only we could find this man." "Alas, these alien races are becoming more and more powerful day by day. If we can''t produce another person like the emperor of heaven, we don''t know who is the main one in the nine mountains and seas." I don''t know how long later, there was silence in the cave. Demons and other races, countless strong people, including the thirteen great saints of Jiaochi, all turned into flying ash. Zhang Tian, stepping on the starlight, turned back and stood in front of Ling Shuangxue. He gently handed out the silver gun and said with dignity: "this gun, dyed with the essence and blood of a different race, cast the Supreme God, named Tu Sheng! There is the power of killing immortals and gods. I hope you can strengthen your faith, hold this gun, step on the top and protect the Terran Ling Shuangxue is extremely excited. She reaches out her hand and catches the bloody Tusheng spear. This spear is not the best one. In a short time, it has experienced several times of sacrifice and refining, such as the thunder whip of leiniu clan, the sacred fire of Jinyu clan, the blood pouring of golden dragon, and the heaven hating will of supreme sage. The most important thing is that Zhang Tian blessed this gun with "divinity", making it a magic weapon and artifact! Just like the gods who win the belief of all living beings, this gun also inherits a strong idea, that is to kill the alien race and protect the human race! "In the next frost and snow, never fail the expectations of the predecessors, when fighting for the rise of the human race!" Ling Shuangxue''s pretty face was very serious. Looking at Zhang Tian, her eyes were full of worship. Zhang Tian smiles and raises his right hand. Countless Shenhua emerge from his palm. A floating ribbon appears in his hand. It''s the ribbon that Ling Shuangxue smashed before. "You''d better wear a ribbon. It''s more beautiful." Zhang Tianyu and temperature, personally for the frost snow will be re tied ribbon. "More Thank you Ling Shuangxue''s face suddenly turns red. She has been practicing hard since she was a child. She has never been so close to a man. She only feels that her heart beats faster than ever before, as if she wants to rush out. The rest of the surviving human friars, looking at the shining spear, were full of heat in their eyes. It was an artifact that could kill gods. It was countless times more precious than Jidao holy soldiers. Even the emperor''s Dynasty and the holy places did not have it. One of the young men, with courage, said: "elder, I am the elder of the demon sect, and I am willing to contribute to the rise of the human race." Another evil man said: "I''m the true disciple of Xiaxie Jizong. I''m willing to listen to the elder''s instruction and fight for the human race." "You are afraid of fighting and are afraid of death. You are also called the human race!" Zhang Tian suddenly turns around, and the violent pressure is overwhelming. The two Moxiu who speak directly explode and die, their souls are terrified! "Master, calm down. We are the disciples of Yaoguang holy land. This time, we just came to explore the situation. We have no intention of fighting. We are not unwilling to help." "Master, the holy land of dantai is inherited from the upper world. Please read it for the sake of being a human race. Let''s have a look."When Zhang Tian was angry, all the friars who refused to fight before were flustered and began to beg for mercy. Even the arrogant holy land of Yaoguang and dantai trembled at this time. "Well! In today''s world, there are many different races, and our race is facing a desperate situation. We are here in person, but we ignore the righteousness of our race for our own selfish desire. What''s the use of you Zhang Tian waved his hand and showed the power of looking down on the heaven and earth. All the friars of the human race who had chosen to look on coldly before died in a miserable state. "As for you..." Zhang Tian glanced at Marquis tianwu and others, nodded slightly and said: "I have not forgotten my identity as a Terran. I dare to fight for the Terran. I am very brave. This emperor gives you a reward. How much you can understand depends on your nature. " Marquis tianwu and others immediately showed the color of ecstasy. As soon as the Lingtai was clear, it seemed that something had been injected. The next moment, they found that they had been sent to the ruins. In the blink of an eye, the small cave is empty. Zhang Tian glanced at the ancient golden coffin, then looked at the cruel man and said with a smile, "next, it''s your turn to accept the chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 "Is this the treasure left by the demon emperor? I don''t know what it is? " The cruel man took off the mask of grimace, came forward and looked at the golden coffin curiously. Suddenly he lifted his right palm and blew out a palm wind. "Bang!" The ancient golden coffin, which seems to be as powerful as a prison, was easily lifted, showing a light green light. A vast and majestic life force rushed out, like a vast ocean, endless, giving out waves of tidal sound. The cruel man felt that the blood of the golden winged Mirs in his body was cheering. He couldn''t help taking two steps forward. He was about to find out, but he didn''t think that the green light suddenly rushed out and turned into a mini Kunpeng. He looked at her ferociously, just like watching a delicious food. "It''s immortal! Well, that''s great. I didn''t expect that there were so many immortals in this inferior plane, Jie Jie Give me your body The mini Kunpeng made a sound of Yin measurement, and suddenly the green awn on his body turned into several powerful green chains, winding towards the cruel man. "Ha ha, don''t struggle, let the emperor occupy your body and come to the top again." "Nine days and ten places, the emperor has come back, and my Kunpeng family must rise again!" "The ancient heaven, bury the emperor of heaven, when you suppressed me and exiled my corpse, I will make you pay the price!" Mini Kunpeng roars with excitement, his eyes are full of fiery light, and he is powerful. His strong will directly seals the cruel man''s divine sense, and he has no resistance. Just then, Zhang Tian''s faint voice came from behind: "you are looking for death!" Voice export, a tyrant of the Jedi''s tyranny swept, like Lingtian king, the words of life and death, instant Mini Kun Peng out of the green chain all smashed! "Bold, who dares to obstruct this emperor from seizing and giving up the important Bury the emperor of heaven? " The mini Kunpeng looks like a ghost. It blows its hair directly. Even the shape of Kunpeng becomes distorted, as if it will collapse at any time. "Thirty million years, thirty million years! Bury the emperor of heaven, do you have to kill me? What a cruel heart you are Mini Kunpeng roars loudly, full of endless hatred. "Kill all? I don''t even know who you are Zhang Tian said blankly that for 50 million years, the emperor he killed could not even count himself. "What?" Mini Kun Peng was stunned, and then became more violent. He roared angrily: "don''t you forget? At the beginning, you suppressed me and exiled my corpse. You also said that I was worthy of being a demon emperor and forced you to use six forces to suppress me. Have you forgotten all that? " Mini Kunpeng is very angry, and even dilutes his fear of burying the emperor. He feels a boundless humiliation. He is the grand Kunpeng emperor. He once dominated an era, and his fight with the emperor shocked nine mountains and seas. Such a terrible existence was forgotten by his former opponents. There is no greater shame in the world than this! "Six success forces? You must have mistaken your memory. Even I suppressed you 30 million years ago with less than three successful forces. Maybe it was a part of me who suppressed you at that time. " Zhang Tian shook his head and said, suddenly he grabbed the mini Kunpeng in his hand with his right hand, and said in a low voice: "but, little Kunpeng, you have offended the emperor this time." "No..." Mini Kunpeng only feels that his whole body is imprisoned, which is an irresistible power of heaven and earth, like the carrier of the road, suppressing the world! "It''s the power of the way of heaven. Bury the emperor of heaven, you are in line with the way of heaven!" Mini Kunpeng showed an extremely frightened expression. At this moment, he recalled the fear of being controlled by the buried emperor 30 million years ago, and no longer had the will to resist. "It''s not the way of heaven, but it''s the way of heaven! The real way of heaven, just like you at the beginning, I don''t know where you were exiled. " It''s rare to meet an acquaintance, Zhang Tian also becomes a lot of nagging. "It''s so strong, it''s so strong. Bury the emperor of heaven, and you have really accomplished this great cause that has never been done before. Since ancient times, there is no great emperor to be with you. I, Kunpeng, am convinced. I am willing to work for the deserted heaven for the rest of my life Mini Kun Peng said solemnly. "Ha ha, what you think is beautiful!" Zhang Tian was amused and said slowly: "the emperor originally intended to release your true soul, only to take your demon emperor''s heart. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate the demon emperor''s realm. But you shouldn''t do it to the daughter of the emperor. It''s a capital crime. It''s unforgivable! " "What! You have a daughter? " Mini Kun Peng was shocked. Looking at the cruel man who had been made unconscious by himself, he wanted to cry without tears and trembled: "please I beg the emperor of heaven for mercy. Don''t erase the brand of my soul, even if you seal me and exile me again. " "From the moment you do it, it''s too late. You should be glad that your martial will and demon emperor''s heart can be used by my daughter. It''s not a break. This friendship will be recorded by the Kunpeng people. " Zhang Tian''s cold mouth, in the hands of the power of heaven burst, in a very overbearing way directly erase the soul brand of mini Kun Peng. This is the fall of the great demon emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Well Dad, I just passed out. " Seeing himself lying in Zhang Tian''s arms, cruel people are still confused. Zhang Tian moved a group of dark fire to the cruel man and said in a light voice: "there is still a wisp of the ghost of Kunpeng demon emperor in the ancient coffin. He intended to take away your body. He has been killed by his father." "Is this the ghost of the demon emperor?" The cruel man looked at the green fire and could not help showing his fear. "Yes, the memory part of the soul brand has been erased by my father, and the only thing left is Kunpeng demon emperor''s martial arts experience. The Kunpeng clan can also rank in the top five of the ten evils in ancient times. The Kunpeng law of other clans is extremely mysterious and famous in the nine mountains and seas. This is also the chance Dad promised to give you! " "Thank you, Dad!" The ruthless man showed a touch of excitement and raised his hand to take over the green fire. He only felt a strong wave coming from the center of the fire. There was a mini Kunpeng standing there, which evolved a Kunpeng art. Each of them was earth shaking and made countless void collapse. "You can directly use the hell furnace of" swallowing the heavenly demons. " Zhang Tian reminds a way. The cruel man''s face was uncertain. Suddenly his pupils shrank and he said firmly, "this is the highest inheritance of the demon clan. If I refine it now, I will be attracted by the powerful magic among them, thus abandoning the cultivation of Terran martial arts, which is not in line with my original intention." Zhang Tian''s eyes brightened and praised: "with ambition, the cultivation method of our Terran is not inferior to that of the demon clan. If you can persist in laying a solid foundation for the Terran step by step, maybe one day you will be entitled to be passed on by your father. But since the spirit of the demon emperor has been given to you, my father will not take it back. If you change your mind or become strong enough, you can refine it. " "Thank you, Dad! Nannan will redouble her efforts and strive for her father''s inheritance! " The cruel man showed a very hot color. Can she still remember Dad''s invincible posture, which was like the king of archaic gods. "Since you don''t want to refine the spirit of the demon emperor, take this heart of the demon emperor." Zhang Tian suddenly turned his head and raised his hand to the golden coffin. The cruel man immediately followed Zhang Tian''s direction and saw a bright red heart the size of a fist suspended in the ancient coffin. It was like a lake, emitting a strong pressure. Under the pressure of this terrible pressure, the void around it kept rolling, roaring and roaring. "Is this the heart of the demon emperor?" Looking at the heart, the cruel man felt the amazing vitality coming from it. Compared with it, he was just like a mayfly facing the vast sea. "It''s a strong vitality. I''m afraid it''s stronger than one million blood demon kings. No, it''s one hundred million blood demon kings! It''s terrible. I feel my soul shudder. Dad, I have an intuition that it''s hard for hell to melt it. " Zhang Tian is a tiny Leng, speechless way: "silly wench! This is a pure breed of adult Taigu fierce beast. The heart of a generation of demon emperors is enough to make all the demon families in the nine mountains and seas boiling. With your current strength, it''s hard to digest. What Dad means is to seal this heart in your body, and use it to purify your blood and wash your immortal body, so that you can get a more powerful divine body! That''s the best way to use it. " "Oh, that''s it." The cruel man spat out his tongue, showing a very playful expression. Zhang Tian shook his head, took out the heart, and said in a voice: "my daughter, this demon emperor''s heart contains Kunpeng''s instinctive will. Hold your heart and don''t be affected." Zhang Tian finally told a, a wave of the right hand, directly into the heart of the ruthless Dantian. "Oh..." Heart into the body, immediately turned into a huge Kun Peng, covering the sky and the sun, hit the water thousands of miles, soared up, emitting fierce arrogance and hostility, crazy impact cruel will. At this time, the nine seals came down from the sky, like the cage of heaven and earth, covering Kunpeng with death. Countless iron chains came out of the void, penetrating Kunpeng''s huge body, continuously absorbing the essence and blood of his body, nourishing the cruel body. When cast into the body of God, the cruel man will really have the foundation comparable to the ancient fierce beast! "Hoo..." Until Kunpeng was completely subdued, the cruel man breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes were still three points shocked. Kunpeng''s violent will, which was above all things, had already penetrated into her bone marrow and every drop of blood essence, which made her really realize what is called divine power like prison. "What a powerful Kunpeng! It''s hard to imagine such a terrible existence in the world!" The cruel man said slowly, his eyes full of perseverance. Kunpeng''s will didn''t beat her down, on the contrary, it tempered her spirit and made her martial heart more firm! Zhang Tian nodded with satisfaction, lifted up the cruel man and said in a light voice, "we should go out too. This relic is about to be destroyed." Voice down, a huge door light appeared in front of Zhang Tian, Zhang Tian holding ruthless, step out, earth shaking. "Come out at last!" Looking at the landscape outside the ruins, the cruel man has the feeling of seeing the sun again. He can''t help feeling with emotion. "Whoosh, whoosh..." At this time, dozens of rainbow lights came from the distance. They were a group of extraordinary warriors, and everyone''s face was full of fear.Seeing Zhang Tian and the cruel man cuddling together, the first man immediately yelled: "Crouching trough, you two are still showing love here. The flying robber is about to kill us. Don''t run!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Show your love?" Ruthless slightly a Leng, this just found himself nestling in Zhang Tian''s arms, outsiders, really like a pair of loving lovers, can''t help blushing. Zhang Tian''s focus is on the word "flying robber". As soon as he raises his right hand, dozens of dunguang stops in the air. "This Why can''t I move? Damn it, is the flying robber learning new magic again The man at the head showed an expression of extreme panic. He tried his best to urge Zhenqi, but he couldn''t move. "Boss, the flying robber seems to be chasing another direction. We''re safe!" A warrior in the back reminded him in time. "It''s true, lying trough. Thank goodness, this aunt has finally left." The leading man showed an expression of relief. Cruel person strange way: "what flying bandit, frighten you so, I how don''t remember East Huang to have such a person." The first man saw that Zhang Tianhe''s cruel temperament was extraordinary, and he didn''t dare to despise it at the moment. He said, "the flying robber just came out recently. It''s extremely powerful. She is invincible in this relic battlefield. If she wants to kill someone, it''s all right. She has her own experts to suppress it. But she doesn''t harm people''s lives. She just makes trouble everywhere and robs some property by the way. It''s hard for those of us who are in the supernatural realm and lunhai realm. " "I remember that there are many ancient holy places and the descendants of the demon tribe here. They are not afraid of this flying robber, are they?" The cruel man became more and more strange. The leading man sighed: "girl, I don''t know. The flying robber is only five or six years old. In fact, he is a bear child, but his equipment is very luxurious. Those legendary kings think that she has a big background, and no one wants to lose the reputation of bullying children for such trifles, so they let her be arrogant. " "Five or six years old, flying robber." Zhang Tiannian said a few times, vaguely thought of something, but said: "can you specifically describe the flying robber?" The leading man said: "it seems that you really don''t know. The appearance of the flying robber is easy to remember. She is a five or six-year-old girl in a white skirt. She looks very simple and lovely. In fact, she has a dark belly. She has a six winged dragon mount. All six wings can release magic. It''s very powerful. It''s comparable to the legendary king. There''s also a trident and a body protecting bracelet. No matter how to attack or defend, it''s impeccable. If you see it, you must stay away from it! " "Five or six-year-old girl, six winged Yalong, Trident, isn''t this the third sister?" The cruel man didn''t react until then, and suddenly he screamed. "What, is that Skylark your sister?" All the warriors retreated as fast as lightning. They looked at the cruel man on guard. It was obvious that Ziyan had left them a very terrible memory and had formed a conditioned reflex. The cruel man showed a speechless expression and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. My third sister just has a heavy heart to play with. In fact, she is very kind-hearted. Tell me where she is now and I''ll take her back immediately. " "Kind hearted?" A group of warriors all showed strange expressions. Thinking about what the little devil had done, how could it not be called "good". Although they thought so, they didn''t dare to show it. They could only honestly say, "she should fly to the southeast, where there are several demon tribes training their descendants." "Dad, those demon tribes are very vengeful. Let''s go quickly to avoid being bullied." The cruel man looked very anxious. The rest of the warriors fainted. Is there any mistake? They were chased around. OK. Zhang Tianwei nodded a little and said, "let''s go. Ziyan has six wings, Yalong and Jidao holy soldiers. It''s too late to go. Those demons don''t have to be tortured by her." A group of martial arts people nodded wildly. This is the truth. In front of the little witch, they were only beaten. After hearing the words, the cruel man didn''t hesitate any more. He took control of Dun Guang and shot to the southeast. However, Zhang Tian''s body became dim gradually and became a true spirit attached to the cruel man again. "Boom! Boom! Boom Before he got near, the cruel man heard a series of earth shaking explosions. Countless smoke and dust rolled up. A huge six winged Yalong hovered in the air and flapped its wings. The six wings shot lightning, frost, hurricane, sea of fire, water wave and boulder respectively, which wreaked havoc on hundreds of Demons below. "Loach, aren''t you a demon and a saint? Why don''t you even have a holy soldier? It''s too shabby! " Ziyan stands on Yalong''s back, looking at the treasure, her face full of disgust. Below a huge red boa constrictor was blown up by thunder and fire. He burst out and scolded: "little witch, you are too deceiving! I''m huoyun python, not loach! What''s more, are you a Chinese cabbage "If you don''t have Jidao holy soldier, just try my thunder fire stew. Hee hee, Bruce Lee, let''s go!" Ziyan holding the sea god Trident, with ice crystal bracelet, just like the queen of the sea, said majestically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Susu, Susu Whoosh, whoosh All kinds of gorgeous magic are coming from the sky one after another. Every attack has the full strength of the nine strong men close to the transcendental realm. Unless the king of the legendary realm comes, who can defeat him. The demons below vomited blood. They were so angry that they thought they were not the experts of the demons. They walked horizontally when they went out. Today, they were beaten by a bear child, and they had no fighting power. All of a sudden, Ziyan''s beautiful eyes coagulated and said: "well, there''s a fish that has missed the net here, Bruce Lee, discharge quickly!" Stab! An arm thick silver lightning shot from a wing of the six winged Yalong, instantly broke an ancient tree dozens of feet high, and the fault ignited a raging fire. In the hole under the ancient tree, there was a ten year old boy, tiger head and tiger brain. He felt that the hiding place had been found, and immediately ran out, his fat face was black. "Cluck, it''s fun. It''s so fun." Xiao Ziyan clapped her hands. The black faced boy''s lungs were about to explode. He said in a loud voice, "little witch, I''m the descendant of the ancient killer whale. Do you dare to fight with fair and rely on the power of Warcraft "Bruce Lee is my mount. His hand is the same as mine. Don''t you want to fight, Bruce Lee, burn him with fire!" Wheezing A huge dragon breath spewed out. The black faced boy was so scared that he quickly inspired a blue water shield to protect his head. He was extremely frightened. At this critical moment, the ruthless man ran Guang flew in front of the black faced boy and gave him a blow. "Bang..." The huge explosion sounds, and the flame dragon breath is directly smashed by this terrible boxing style. The remaining power carries the rolling flame towards the six wing Yalong mask, and immediately falls Ziyan. "Ziyan, you are so ridiculous. Don''t come down quickly!" The cruel man looked at the miserable battlefield and looked very serious. "No!" Ziyan was suppressed by the ruthless man''s momentum. She didn''t dare to be fierce again. She obediently let Liuyi Yalong land. She jumped into the ruthless man''s arms and said, "elder sister, you finally came out of the ruins. Where''s dad?" The cruel man snorted: "Dad is certainly here. Now come back with me and see how to deal with you!" Finish saying, cruel person one hand will purple Yan to lift up, just want to leave, behind suddenly spread the voice of black face youth: "wait!" It turned out that when the black faced boy saw Ziyan being subdued, his momentum soared and he held his head high and said, "little witch, I''m the pride of the orcas. Since you''re picking things around at this time, you must be preparing for the" bloody trial "in a month''s time. If so, why don''t you dare to fight me fairly? Are you afraid of me? " Ziyan blinked her eyes and asked: "blood test, what is that?" The cruel man explained: "there is a bloody cave in Donghuang. It is said that it is a broken small world separated from the fourth mountain and sea world. There are various ancient relics inside. It has a strong aura. There are many rare miracles in Shengyuan continent, but only the monks below the extraordinary realm can enter. Therefore, the transcendent forces on the mainland have set the rules for the bloody trial, in which the pride of all ethnic groups will participate. It is also an important way for colleges and ancient holy places to select their disciples. " "That''s right. I have the blood of the ancient killer whale. This time, I need to make a big splash in the blood test, and then join the divinity school." The black faced boy''s horns on top of his head, if he had not been smoked black all over his face, he would have some heroic spirit. "Join the divinity school?" Purple Yan in front of a bright, surprise way: "that can''t and elder sister, second elder sister together?" Hu Dali squinted and said: "it''s not so easy to enter the divinity college. Only Tianjiao, who ranks in the top 20 in the final score, can be selected by the four colleges. Not to mention last year''s trial, someone found the immortal temple in it. This year, the number of Tianjiao participating in the trial will increase several times. At that time, your Warcraft will not be able to enter. Be careful, you will be blown out by clearing points on the first day! " "That''s right!" Among the demons who had been tyrannized just now, a Tianjiao of huoyun Python came out and said proudly, "there are many immortal emperors in the immortal temple. They are so powerful that many super families are moved by them. It is said that even the peerless pride of tianlonghai and the Dragon Gaitian of Taixu ancient dragon clan will participate in this year''s blood test! It''s not easy to get into the top 20! " "Long Gaitian, it is said that this son is the son of the northern Dragon King of the Taixu ancient dragon clan. When he was young, he swallowed a fruit of the origin of the Dragon Phoenix. The blood of the Taixu ancient dragon on his body is very pure, surpassing the king''s level and approaching the Emperor''s level!" "I''ve heard from the clan elders that dragon Gaitian has awakened several lost skills of the dragon clan, which are being fully cultivated by the Taixu ancient dragon clan, and is likely to become a new Dragon Emperor, unifying the sky and the dragon sea!" "The dragon can cover the sky, even the sky. Sure enough, it''s extremely overbearing. It''s just born supreme! In the future, it is very likely to become an Immortal Emperor and lead our demon tribe to prosperity. " The word "long Gai Tian" seems to have a kind of magic, which makes the demon experts on the scene boiling. It''s a god like pride, and even makes life unable to surpass. Although only 11 years old, it has left countless legends!"Born supreme?" Ziyan''s eyes were a little erratic, as if someone had said that to her a long time ago. A beautiful woman with graceful temperament, full of love, said to her in her swaddling clothes: "Yan''er, you have the blood of the Dragon Emperor of the ancient dragon clan that I have not been able to produce for millions of years. You are born supreme! When you are five years old, you can make your blood more pure and even master the power of Tian Huang by taking the original fruit of long Huang. " "The name of long Gaitian has long shaken this continent. It is said that half a year ago, he challenged the Tianjiao of the whole southern wilderness. He didn''t use any of the dragon''s treasures, but he was invincible!" Tiger vigorously full of emotion said, even if the arrogant conceit as he, to the Dragon cover day also only look up to the heart. Tianjiao of huoyun Python clan nodded and said: "longgaitian is a real peerless hero. How many people can compare it? This bloody trial will certainly lead the way "I will defeat him." Ziyan opens her mouth gently, but it attracts everyone''s attention. She looks at her in surprise. "Little witch, what did you say just now? I heard you right Tiger energetically a surprised a suddenly say. "Bear boy doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth. Be careful with your life." Several demon clan strongmen sneer. Ziyan raised her head, eyes full of perseverance, scanning the audience, lingran said: "I will participate in the blood test, and then defeat longgaitian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Ziyan..." The cruel man holds Ziyan''s hand and looks worried. Zhang Tian seldom mentions Ziyan''s life experience, and ruthless people only vaguely know that Ziyan has a very strong blood line of the Taixu ancient dragon emperor, and she is the royal family of the Taixu ancient dragon family. But this royal family was very weak, and was overwhelmed by several branches of the Dragon King. In particular, the northern Dragon King gave birth to a peerless heavenly pride. His blood was so pure that he could take the treasure "the original fruit of the dragon phoenix" collected by the Taixu ancient dragon people. At the same time, the birth of two Tianjiao who can take the "original fruit of longhuang" is the great fortune and misfortune of Taixu ancient dragon people. As a result, Ziyan, who had the first priority, was exiled, and the royal family declined completely. "Boom..." At this time, the earth trembled, a huge sea of fire rose flat, countless magma gushed thin, as if to destroy the earth. A demon master showed extreme fear and said in a loud voice: "the demon emperor ruins are going to collapse, everyone quickly withdraw from this area!" The experts of the demon clan had no time to think about it. They rolled up the pride of their clan, turned themselves into noumenon, and ran to the outside desperately. "Little witch, blood test, I''m waiting for you, then we''ll have a fair fight!" The sound of tiger energetically came from afar. The cruel man stroked Ziyan''s hair and said softly, "let''s go back, too." In the void, countless escape lights rise, birds and animals take off in the mountains and forests. In the middle of the flight, Zhang Tian turns into a virtual shadow and appears in the air, looking at the whole piece of magic relics from a distance. I can only see that this huge God and devil ruins are like a dry grave, scattered all over the earth, exuding a vast atmosphere of desolation. The collapse of the demon emperor ruins has almost no influence on this God and devil battlefield, and an invisible force will destroy all the damage in the invisible. "It''s interesting that this battlefield of gods and demons is the result of several divine battles. It''s not from the same era. I don''t know if there were those who fought against heaven in those years..." Zhang Tian''s voice with a trace of pleasure, body shape gradually dim. After he completely disappeared, the whole magic battlefield was at ease, as if the enemy had been relieved. Back in the courtyard of the city of freedom, it was already dark. The cruel man pushed the door and walked in, wondering, "where''s the second sister? She should be at home at this time? " Ziyan said: "since the elder sister and dad left, the second sister has become mysterious and doesn''t play with Ziyan. That''s why Ziyan went to the relic battlefield to relieve her boredom." The cruel man put on a serious face and said: "you have reason. Do you know what the consequences will be if you provoke those big families everywhere? If you provoke the legendary king, my father and I are not here, what will you do if you are bullied? I must teach you a lesson today Ziyan''s white jade porcelain like face suddenly collapsed. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she said in a sad voice, "elder sister, when did the blood test start? Ziyan will start to work hard now." The cruel man was slightly stunned and sighed: "do you really want to fight against longgaitian? I''ve heard his name. He''s a peerless monster. Tianlonghai is the holy land of the whole demon clan, and there are countless strong people who defend him. I''d better leave it to my father to deal with this matter. If my father does it, I can''t go to tianlonghai to ask for an explanation for you! " Ziyan shook her head and said in a low voice: "those people robbed my original fruit of longhuang, took away my inheritance mark and drove me out of tianlonghai. I also want to be like a big sister, with their own hands will lose everything back. I want to prove to those people that I was born supreme! I The emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon clan She felt deeply how much pain Ziyan suffered when she was young. She not only lost her royal identity, but also was expelled from her home. Even the inheritance mark of every demon clan was ruthlessly deprived. It can be said that Ziyan had nothing but her blood! "Poor Ziyan, remember that whenever you go, your elder sister and dad will be on your side. For you, even if you subvert the whole tianlonghai, I will not hesitate! " The cruel man hugs Ziyan tightly into her arms. Suddenly, he seems to think of something. He staggers her body slightly and spreads out a dark green flame in her palm. The empty space around her sounds low. It seems that she can''t bear the pressure of the flame. "What is this?" Purple Yan eyes show curious color, she has Dragon Emperor blood, supreme and holy, any coercion will not have effect on her. The cruel man said in a slow voice: "this is the martial spirit of Kunpeng demon emperor. It contains Kunpeng demon emperor''s martial arts experience in his life. You have lost your inheritance mark. You can''t use the dragon''s treasure art. Let''s use Kunpeng treasure art for a while." Ziyan in front of a bright, happy to accept the soul fire, clever nodded: "thank you sister, Ziyan will redouble their efforts!" Cruel man showed a touch of satisfaction, stood up and said: "Dad, I went out to find the second sister, you take care of the third sister." "I know. Remember to go to zuixianlou and get two Jin of zuixianniang." A wooden door opened, and a young man came out lazily. It was Zhang Tian who really came back. "All right!" The cruel man answered and went out directly.In the hut, only Zhang Tian and Ziyan stare at each other. "Dad, I''m going to the blood test to defeat longgaitian!" Ziyan''s eyes twinkled with firmness. Zhang Tian turned his lips, sat down on the self-made rocking chair, and said in a low voice, "you cheated your elder sister''s punishment by using the method of" being cute and passing the test ", but it doesn''t work well for Dad. What''s the matter with you, dad? " With these words, Ziyan''s little face suddenly couldn''t be tightened, her eyes were bent into crescent moon with a smile, and she jumped into Zhang Tian''s arms with a flick of her body. She said coquettishly: "Dad is really wise and powerful, and he can''t hide anything from you. But Ziyan is really angry that the Dragon covers the sky. Tianlonghai doesn''t have a good man. They all bully Ziyan. " Zhang Tian shook his head, gently pinched Ziyan''s baby fat face, and said, "don''t worry. When the blood test comes, dad will help you out!" "I knew Dad was the best!" Ziyan is full of joy and kisses Zhang Tian on the cheek. She says sweetly, "Ziyan likes dad best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Before long, ruthless and rain Xin came back together, two people''s hands are carrying all kinds of food. Yuxin walks into the kitchen in her apron, and soon a burst of fragrance comes out. Cruel person explains martial arts knowledge to Ziyan more seriously. Poor little Ziyan, in order to keep her image, can only pretend to be very serious and listen to cruel person''s explanation, which makes Zhang Tian laugh secretly. That night, the family, like the ordinary ordinary family, had a hot dinner, full of warm atmosphere. The next day, with breakfast, Yuxin packed her bags. Seeing the ruthless man''s indifference, she said strangely, "isn''t elder sister going back to college today?" The cruel man said in a slow voice: "this trip to the ruins of the demon emperor, I have gained a lot. I have not only mastered a new imperial sword formula, but also improved my cultivation by leaps and bounds. After refining countless spiritual treasures such as psychic ice soul and blood demon king Jinghe, I have reached the limit of six levels of transcendental realm, and only one step short of breaking through to seven levels of transcendental realm. So I plan to shut up at home for a period of time and straighten out the harvest this time. " "However, isn''t the college specially equipped with a quiet room for elite disciples with the spirit gathering array? Isn''t it better to shut up in a quiet room? " Yuxin is still puzzled. As soon as the cruel man''s eyes were fixed, he said in a light voice: "as I expected, Yan Qinghuang should still be an elite student now. So I plan to shut up at home, with the help of the Qi and blood of the demon emperor''s heart, I will break through to the seventh level of transcendental realm, and then go back to the college to directly promote the core students, and then I will have the power of life and death to Yan Qinghuang. If it''s too early to go back, it''s not beautiful to arouse her vigilance. " "I see. I''ll go back to college myself. Dad, third sister, I''ll see you in the evening. " Yuxin waves to Zhang Tian and Ziyan, then pushes the door and goes out. "Goodbye, second sister." "Be careful on the way." Zhang Tian looks at Yuxin''s back and feels that something is not right. Before he thinks about it, he hears the cruel man say: "Dad, I''m going to close the door this time. I won''t come out until I break through to the extraordinary world. But the blood test is just around the corner. Ziyan has been deserted for a long time. You should supervise her during this time. " The cruel advice is like the mother of a family. In her opinion, although Zhang Tian''s father is very reliable in big things and will never let her down, he is very lazy in small things and must give advice in place. "If you know, you can shut up." Zhang Tian holds Ziyan in his arms, and both of them are solemn. "Well!" The cruel man nodded slightly and turned back to his room. At the moment when she just closed the door, Ziyan immediately became active, turned her body, lay down beside Zhang Tian''s ear and whispered: "Dad, let''s go to the ruins and play. I''ll take you to a good place. It''s a lake. Every day there are beautiful women of Shuiyun Fox family taking a bath there. It''s fun." Shuiyun fox is a common race of demon tribe. It is not as good as Tianhu and Jiuwei fox in cultivation talent, but it is the most beautiful fox tribe. Almost every Shuiyun fox is a gorgeous beauty, and has a docile personality. It can kill almost all races of men. Sure enough, Zhang Tian shows a touch of emotion, but after seeing the banter in Ziyan''s eyes, he suddenly reacts, pats Ziyan''s little fart drum twice, and hums: "well, you little guy, even Dad dares to tempt you. What do you think of dad as? Practice quickly, and first refine the spirit of the demon emperor. " "All right!" Unexpectedly, Ziyan did not continue to gag, but really took out the spirit of the demon emperor. She said seriously: "Dad, if I have the chance, I really want to defeat longgaitian by my own strength. I want those people in tianlonghai to know that even without the origin and inheritance of longhuang, I am better than him!" Zhang Tian also showed a serious expression and solemnly said: "Ziyan, you have the real blood of the Dragon Emperor. You have a deep foundation. There are not many people who can compare with you in the nine mountains and the sea and one million races. If you want to do it, you can do it! " "I want to do it, I really want to do it!" Purple Yan murmurs a, resolutely the soul fire of palm clapped into the sky spirit cover. "Oh..." The soul fire is burning, and the boundless sea is full of the purple sea. A huge beast is fighting in the sea. It''s named Kun. It looks like a fish and has a size of ten thousand feet. It feeds on the overlord of the sea, such as dragon whale and killer whale. After millions of years of accumulation, it broke through the sea and emerged. It was a fished bird, named Kunpeng, with a wingspan of 30 million Li. It engulfed the clouds and vomited in the sky and the earth, feeding on flying dragons, poisonous boa constrictors, tiger lions and giant elephants, and competing with Gulong, Tianhuang, qiongqi and Qilin. In this process, taiyangquan, taiyinzhang, shiwanshen eclosion sword furnace, Jinxuan ripple skill, qingtianpeng skill, huanpeng skill, Shenpeng vigorous wind, Yang Yin balance skill Countless Kunpeng skills evolved one by one, and finally condensed into one rune, branded in Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. Each Rune represents an earth shaking Kunpeng skill. Zhang Tian just quietly looks at Ziyan''s cultivation, with a wisp of expectation in his eyes. Even in the tens of millions of years when he ruled the nine mountains and seas, it''s extremely rare that every one will eventually become a demon emperor. Even in Taixu ancient dragon clan and Tian Yao Huang clan, there is a legend that if the Dragon Emperor or Tian Huang''s blood can refine nine dragon Huang''s original fruits, the blood will rise to an incredible level, even better than the ancient holy body.Although this legend is not credible, Zhang Tian believes that under his cultivation, Ziyan will become the most famous demon emperor in the nine mountains and seas! Even the most powerful demon emperor in history! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 More than ten days passed in the blink of time. The cruel man was still closed in the room, and did not come out once. However, the wave pressure was more and more powerful, just like the waves rolling on the shore, as if he could break through the shackles at any time and reach the seventh level of transcendence! Zhang Tian''s daily task is to train Ziyan. Before that, the little girl swallowed a lot of elixirs and fruits in Wuliu village. All of them turned into pure spirit and accumulated in her flesh and blood. It''s also a pity that she has the blood of Taixu Gulong emperor, and her physical body is extremely powerful. Otherwise, there is so much aura in her body that even the legendary king will die. However, after the beginning of training, Zhang Tiancai really understood the horror of Taixu Gulong emperor''s blood. The amount of aura accumulated in Ziyan''s body alone is enough for an ordinary Terran warrior to break through from the lunhai realm to the semi holy realm. Even if he is lucky, he can be promoted to the supreme holy realm directly. But the conversion to Ziyan, so vast aura, just let her barely open up five wheel sea! Each of these five lunhai is a million feet wide, as if they were made of colorful hot gold, shining with divine light, strange and magnificent, and emitting fierce fluctuations of life. The bottom of the sea contains hundreds of thousands of fiery seas, which are full-bodied and condensed into magma. In a flash, tens of thousands of kilos of force can be excited. Even the half saint and strong man of the human race, the lunhai in his body is far less spectacular. This is the inside story of the demon clan! In the early days, it was far from human. But this is only limited to the initial stage, because there are too many resources needed for the growth of the demon clan, which is far more than that of the human race. The stronger the blood, the more resources will be consumed. If you want to cultivate the cub of a pure Archean fierce beast to the Holy land, the resources needed are tens of thousands of times, or even hundreds of thousands of times, that of cultivating a great sage of a celebrity clan! It is impossible for ordinary ethnic groups to support such a huge consumption. That is to say, Ziyan is lucky. When she meets Zhang Tian, she can produce a lot of elixirs and fruits just like a cabbage. Otherwise, she will not be able to create five lunhai, let alone the consumption of cultivation in the future. Promoted to lunhaijing wuchong, Ziyan is able to stimulate all the aura accumulated in her body. Although she is still a little bit small, the power contained in her round little hand has increased by several hundred thousand pounds. With her powerful Kunpeng magic, she can be described as terrifying. This also makes Zhang Tian can''t help but look forward to Ziyan''s performance in the bloody trial, which must shake the whole mainland! Compared to the rest assured of Ziyan, Zhang Tian is a little worried about his other daughter. On this day, the moon is like a hook. Zhang Tian coaxes Ziyan to sleep as usual, and then goes back to his room, but he doesn''t sleep. Lying on the bed, he seems to be thinking about something. In the middle of the night, there was a rustle in the next room, followed by a very subtle sound of the wooden door being pushed open. "Alas..." Zhang Tian sighed and flashed. He had already appeared on the roof of his house. Looking from afar, he saw Yuxin carrying a small cloth bag, galloping towards the outside of the city, with beautiful steps, just like a night elf. Zhang Tian discovered Yuxin''s abnormality more than ten days ago. Almost every night, she would sneak out and return before the sun rises. On weekdays, her performance was very normal, but she never mentioned going out in the middle of the night. With Zhang Tian''s power, he can know all his daughter''s secrets by sweeping his mind, but he doesn''t want to do so. Over the years, he has never deliberately pryed into his daughter''s privacy. He only left a ban in their bodies, which was only aroused at the critical moment of life and death. But this time, Yuxin''s performance is so strange that he can''t help making an exception. Whoosh! Zhang Tian tears the void directly and appears not far behind Yuxin. He follows her like a shadow and observes silently, trying to find out the truth of Yuxin going out in the middle of the night every day. They ran out of the city of freedom at a very fast speed. Zhang Tian was more and more surprised. He found that Yuxin did not know when she had transcendental cultivation, and she was very skillful. It''s incredible. You know, at this time of last year, the ruthless just broke through the lunhai border. After running for another quarter of an hour, Yuxin finally stopped in a small forest, which was full of ancient trees and luxuriant branches. Only a little bit of moonlight poured down, it seemed very quiet. "The surrounding space fluctuates normally, there is no cave world, and there is no breath of other people within a hundred miles. Is it to absorb the spirit of plants? But the aura here is not so strong... " Zhang Tian stood on the branch of an ancient tree and looked down at his daughter. He became more and more curious. Yu Xin looks left and right. After she is sure that there is no one around, she puts her small cloth bag on the ground and The slender hands slide on the neckline. After a rustle, the long skirt floats to the ground, and the snow body, which is enough to make the stars fade, is exposed to the air Zhang Tian''s eyes widened, and ten thousand question marks flashed in his mind: "baby daughter, what are you doing?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 The rain fragrance is just like the goddess of the moon. The light moonlight inlays her with a layer of light, which makes her more mysterious and holy. Fortunately, this beautiful scene didn''t last long. Yuxin bent down and bent out an amazing curve. She took out a black robe from her small bag and put it on from the beginning to the end. This robe is so big that Yuxin''s head and body are wrapped in it. Then she wears a mask. In this way, outsiders can''t even tell whether she is male or female. Zhang Tian breathed a sigh of relief and watched his daughter walk out of the woods and run to the city of freedom along another road. His curiosity also rose to the top. So much trouble out of the city, even just to hide her true identity, that means that what she is going to do next, must be very extraordinary, also can''t see the light. "Auction house?" Zhang Tian followed Yuxin all the way back to the city of freedom. Unexpectedly, he finally stopped in front of an auction house. It is obvious that an auction will be held soon. There are a lot of people at the door of the auction house, full of noise and abuse. There has always been no law and discipline in the city of freedom. For example, in this kind of auction held in the middle of the night, a lot of black goods will flow out, such as the secret martial arts of some ancient holy places, or the stolen goods obtained by killing people to seize treasure. Many things can''t be bought in the market at all, so they are loved by some Taobao people. It is for this reason that many people who come to the auction do not want to show their true faces. On the contrary, Yu Xin, a "black robed person", is very common and belongs to normal dress. Obviously, Yuxin is not the first time to come to this kind of place. She moves very quickly and gets into the front line of the auction house quietly. "Is this girl here to auction things?" Zhang Tian flashed a few question marks in his brain and walked slowly towards the entrance. All the people in front of him naturally opened a passage, as if they didn''t notice Zhang Tian''s existence. When you enter the interior, your eyes suddenly open up. The dense seats and the auction platform made of five colored crystals are so charming that they can hold tens of thousands of people. You can only see Zhang Tian dazzled. After finding Yuxin''s figure, Zhang Tian is not in a hurry. He takes a seat in the back row and listens to the people around him chatting in a low voice. After a while, all the seats are full, and the central auction desk is shining: the auction officially begins! The host of the auction is a charming snake beauty. Her upper body is plump, but her lower body is dragging a colorful snake tail. She skillfully displays one auction item after another. With the enchanting voice, the transaction price of each auction item has been increased by several percent. ¡°¡­¡­ The following auction item is one of the finale items of this auction. Huang Jie''s intermediate body method: "three thousand thunder move"! Starting price: ten thousand King spirit stone Snake Lady auctioneer''s tone with a touch of excitement, instantly ignited the atmosphere of the auction. Countless red eyes, tightly staring at a roll of silver scroll on the high platform, the sound of rapid breathing, such as pulling the bellows. "Three thousand thunders, isn''t that the secret of the wind and thunder Pavilion of the southern wilderness school? Who dares to take this kind of hot potato? " "There are not many imperial body methods in the whole mainland. However, this body method is too conspicuous. It must come from a wrong way. I dare not show it after practice. Once it is discovered by Fenglei Pavilion, it will be endless pursuit! " "Well! This is the East wasteland. No matter how strong the wind and thunder Pavilion is, it can''t control it. This "three thousand thunderbolt" body method is very famous in the southern wilderness. The body shape changes like thunder and lightning, and the speed is amazing. Once you are successful in training, you can cross the level of fighting, and even face several high-level opponents, you can escape easily. Who is not interested in such a powerful body method? " "I''m going to decide who I am. I''ll offer thirteen thousand King''s spirit stones!" A fierce looking man grins. He is a famous monk in the city of freedom. He is known as the blood hand butcher. He has the cultivation of the legendary king of the land. He is not afraid of trouble from the wind and thunder Pavilion. "Twenty thousand King''s spirit stone! It''s the emperor''s body method. It''s not right, but it''s worth the price. " A young man with some diseases made a cold offer. His body was gloomy and his face was sallow. Obviously, he changed his face. Zhang Tian naturally has no interest in these messy things, and his attention is all focused on Yuxin. Therefore, he realized very early that Yuxin seems not to care about the auction. She has been staring at the gloomy youth in front of her since she entered the door. "What on earth is this?" Until now, Zhang Tian still has some confused ideas. Through the coverage of divine consciousness, he easily learned from the conversation between the young man and his entourage that this young man is Ren Shaoming, the young master of the blood demon sect of the famous evil xiugu sect in the East wilderness. The purpose of coming to this auction house is to buy back the three thousand thunderbolt at the order of the master''s father. Apart from that, there seems to be no other peculiarity. "Thirty seven thousand Wang pin Ling Stone!" When Zhang Tian secretly observed, the little master of the blood demon sect once again coldly burst out a price, and the coldness in his tone seemed to penetrate the bone marrow.Thirty seven thousand King''s spirit stones are priceless. Even many legendary kings don''t have such rich wealth. Although the value of imperial body method is more than that, considering that "three thousand thunder moves" is a secret skill of Fenglei Pavilion and belongs to booty, it is not worth it. Therefore, after the price came out, no one increased the price, and smoothly let him take this body method secret book. The successful purchase of the secret script of "three thousand thunderbolt" made Ren Shaoming very happy. He said in a light tone: "yes, my father gave me a budget of 40000 wangpinlingshi this time. Now there are three thousand wangpinlingshi left. Let''s see if we can find other treasures next." An old man nearby said in a low voice: "young master, let''s leave quickly with the body method secret script. There''s a killer behind. As soon as we enter, we''ll stare at you." Ren Shaoming cracked a cruel radian at the corner of his mouth and said in a Yin voice: "do you think I didn''t notice? Hum! It''s just a super killer. I''ll take care of it after going out for a while! " "Killer?" Zhang Tian has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He has finally sorted out all his thoughts. Yuxin''s performance from beginning to end is almost the same as that of a new killer. The reason why he didn''t guess it was because he never thought about it. That lovely and docile baby daughter in his eyes would be a killer! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Yuxin is a killer? Ren Shaoming''s conversation with the old follower reminds Zhang Tian, and Yuxin''s performance makes Zhang Tian completely sure that his precious daughter, I don''t know when, has become a killer. With careful observation, Zhang Tian found more information, Yuxin has been very calm, indicating that this is not her first action, but her performance is absolutely not brilliant. Any senior assassin should know that he can''t stare at the target, especially when the target has profound cultivation. It''s easy to catch the murderous spirit that is inadvertently revealed. For example, Ren Shaoming and his followers are extremely sensitive to the murderous spirit. Because of this, Yuxin was discovered almost as soon as she entered the hall. "Alas..." Zhang Tian shakes his head. He feels headache. It''s not because Yuxin has degenerated into a killer, but Yuxin''s clumsy performance makes his father worried. He is the emperor of the nine mountains! In his early years, he did a lot of assassinations. Even if his daughter is a killer, she is also the strongest killer. She is not a rookie who has been found by the target before she takes action! "Do you want to remind this girl?" Zhang Tian thought about it and finally decided to wait and see. Here, Zhang Tian is thinking wildly. Several auction items have been displayed on the auction table, and one of the flying skills has caused a lot of competition. After all, it''s not an easy thing to reach the extraordinary realm of flying in the imperial air. Moreover, this kind of flying skill is generally faster than the flying speed of those who are in the extraordinary realm. It has a wonderful effect on escaping and chasing the enemy. "Keke, the following auction item is special..." On the auction table, the Snake Lady auctioneer spoke slowly, as if considering how to express the value of the auction item. "As you can see, this is an old incomplete picture. Even the most senior appraisers in our auction house can''t tell what is depicted in this ancient picture. But one thing is certain, the cloth of this ancient map is very old, and it is likely to be something like treasure map. You know, ancient treasures are of great value, so this incomplete treasure map is also of great value. " "Shh..." As soon as the Snake Lady auctioneer''s words came to an end, a voice of disdain immediately came to mind on the floor. A treasure map of ancient times is still incomplete and can''t be identified. If you can find the treasure, the pig will be able to go up the tree. There is no fool who often lives in the city of freedom. The Snake Lady auctioneer seemed to think that it was difficult to deal with, so she had to harden her head and say, "this treasure map should have an extraordinary origin. If we get the rest together by luck, we may get a chance to become a sensation in the mainland! Starting price: three hundred King''s spirit stone The Snake Lady auctioneer finished without too much hope. This picture belongs to the auction house. It''s good to find a big head to sell it, but it doesn''t matter if it can''t be sold. "It''s interesting." Zhang Tian, who has always been interested in the auction, has a bright moment in front of his eyes. From this incomplete ancient picture, he feels a very pure breath of fire spirit, which has gone through millions of years. This kind of fire spirit must be precious and incomparable strange fire in the legend, and it is also a high ranking strange fire! Strange fire is a kind of fire generated between heaven and earth. It is the emperor of fire. It is not easy to be born. It not only has powerful energy, but also has amazing effect on alchemy. It is the favorite of alchemists. Any Alchemist''s highest goal is to have a strange fire. It''s like such a high-level strange fire. Even if you count nine mountains and seas, you can''t find a few. I didn''t expect that it would appear in such a small place. "I''ll give you five hundred King''s stone!" Just when the incomplete ancient picture was about to be shot, a black robed man sitting in the corner suddenly quoted the price. His voice was very hoarse, obviously disguised, and he didn''t want to be identified. Shaoming, the director of shaozong in the blood demon sect, was not interested in the incomplete ancient painting. However, when he heard someone''s offer, he was suddenly interested. Thinking that there was nothing else to shoot, he said lazily, "eight hundred kings are tasting the spirit stone. This thing is for the young master!" The Snake Lady auctioneer was overjoyed and was afraid that Ren Shaoming would go back on his promise. She quickly dropped the hammer and said, "eight hundred kings taste the spirit stone. Congratulations on the incomplete ancient picture taken by this young master." The old man next to him frowned and said, "little Lord, eight hundred King''s spirit stones are not a small number. This kind of place pays attention to the lack of money. You spend too much soul stone at one time, and it''s easy to be missed by others. " Ren Shaoming glanced at the audience at random. Sure enough, he found that many people were watching him vaguely. He couldn''t help but show a bit of residual color and said darkly, "a group of mole ants, I''m not afraid of them. After a while, you go out first and find a hiding place to set up the blood spirit array. I''ll sacrifice the killer and those who dare to give me advice! Just to make up for my loss of blood essence some time ago. " "My subordinates know what to do." The old follower also shows his bloodthirsty color. If he dares to attack his blood demon sect, he must have the consciousness of being refined by blood! But what these two people don''t know is that their conversation has been flowing into Zhang Tian''s ears for a long time.With the last item sold, the auction officially ended. Zhang Tian slowly stood up and walked out of the auction house behind Yuxin like a shadow. He said in his heart, "the goal this time is not simple. Yuxin, let Dad see. You have some qualifications to be a killer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Ren Shaoming was a covert operation this time. Only he and the old man who was with him entered the auction house. The rest of the people were waiting outside. When Ren Shaoming came out of the auction house, two young guards immediately came up and handed a note, which said: "the blood spirit array has been set up, only waiting for the little Lord to lead the enemy." Ren Shaoming''s mouth curved with a touch of banter. When he held it in his palm, the note turned directly into fly ash. He said in a low voice, "follow me, get rid of some miscellaneous fish first." As soon as Ren Shaoming moves here, nearly 100 figures follow him in all directions. These are the people who participated in the auction before. They have witnessed Ren Shaoming''s extravagance and spend more than 30000 yuan on the king''s spirit stone. They must be rich in wealth. Even if there is no extra soul stone, the body method in three thousand thunder is valuable enough for them to take risks. Among these people, Yuxin is also included. She is wearing a black robe of ordinary style, hiding in the middle of the pursuers, and is not conspicuous at all. To the surprise of these people, Ren Shaoming suddenly speeded up after he left the city of freedom. He seemed to be transformed into a blood winged bat, and disappeared after several ups and downs. However, many of the warriors who often travel in the city of freedom have super tracking ability. Therefore, this wave only casts off those with low accomplishments, while a few with high accomplishments still insist on pursuing. And these people also know that Ren Shaoming found them, and he simply became unscrupulous and didn''t hide his body, so he swaggered behind them, as if he was staring at the Jackal of his prey, ready for two tusks at any time. "One, two, three 29¡¢ Thirty. Very good, very good, you should all turn into the sacrifice of the little Lord! " Ren Shaoming looked back, his eyes showed a touch of crazy color, speed doubled again, directly into the forest. "He disappeared again. He should have gone to the right. Let''s chase him quickly. Don''t let him run away!" The group of people pursued all the way, and they had a tacit understanding. They soon speculated on the direction of Shaoming''s escape. They started their own escape methods and rushed to the dense forest. No one noticed that Yuxin, who had been following in the middle of the team, had unconsciously fallen to the back. Her body seemed more transparent and completely melted into the forest. Even if she walked face to face, it would be difficult to find her existence without careful observation Zhang Tian followed her far away, with some surprise in his eyes. He thought Yuxin was a rookie, but this pursuit changed his mind. From the beginning to the end, Ren Shaoming''s queer array has no effect on Yuxin. Her tracking skills are almost perfect. In pursuit, she is very good at using the environment to hide herself, and even integrates with the surrounding environment. For example, just now Ren Shaoming went back to count the number of people and did not count Yuxin. At this moment, she seems to be an elite killer who has gone through countless blood sea training, silent, not impatient, just waiting for the chance of a fatal blow. "Is it Yuxin who has been staring at Ren Shaoming to confuse him?" Zhang Tian picked his eyebrows and showed an interesting expression. At this time, at the other end of the dense forest, he suddenly heard Ren Shaoming''s shrill voice: "twenty nine, thirty, enough people, yinglao, start the blood spirit formation!" Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew! As soon as Ren Shaoming''s voice fell, five blood pillars rose up into the sky, forming a huge five pointed star array, surrounded by blood fog, covering everyone in it. "Ah..." "No My blood essence, my blood essence is losing! " "This is the blood spirit array of the blood demon clan. It''s refining our blood essence!" "Damn it, I hate the people of blood demon sect who kill people without blinking an eye!" "No, let me out. I''m willing to pay for my life!" "Jie Jie, dare to provoke me, Ren Shaoming, you must have the consciousness of death!" In the blood spirit battle, Ren Shaoming has taken off his disguise, showing a pale face, full of ferocious color. "You are the little director and little name of the blood demon sect. I''ll fight with you!" "Ren Shaoming, I''m from the Li family in Nancheng. Kill me, and the Li family and the blood demon clan will never die!" When a group of people saw Ren Shaoming, they all showed a crazy state, and several powerful super martial artists rushed directly at Ren Shaoming. "Beyond our capacity, shadow the old and solve them. As long as you''re all dead, who knows it''s our blood demon clan? Ha ha, so much pure Qi and blood can definitely make up for my lost essence and blood! " Ren Shaoming''s hands are behind his back, and his face is in control. "Yes, sir The old man who had been with Ren Shaoming suddenly started. His body was as fast as lightning, and his palms were full of blood color. When he was only touched by the palm wind, the warriors burst into death one after another, and a large amount of blood essence flowed into the spirit array. "King of legend!" The rest of the warriors felt the old man''s ferocious power, and they all showed despair. The legendary realm and the extraordinary realm were the difference between heaven and earth, not to mention that they were still in the blood spirit array, and they needed to spend a lot of real Qi to suppress the loss of blood gas in their bodies. Whoosh, whoosh Yinglao''s body method is getting faster and faster. He rushes directly into the crowd and soon brings up a large blood fog. Every warrior dies miserably. His flesh and blood are separated. The whole battlefield is like Shura hell.Just as the shadow boss was killing, Yuxin, who was hiding in the jungle at the other end, suddenly his eyes were shining! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "Ah..." Just when Yuxin plans to take advantage of Ren Shaoming''s defensive emptiness to make a fatal blow, a terrible howl breaks out in the blood spirit array. One of the corpses that had fallen in the pool of blood suddenly bursts out and stabs yinglao''s heart with a knife. "Bloody butcher, it''s you!" Seeing the attacker clearly, yinglao was surprised and angry. He waved a bloody palm in the air. In an instant, it was like a hundred Zhang Blood River surging out, the void rumbling and shaking, and a terrible bloody breath burst out. "Ha ha Come on In the face of such a startling blood palm, the butcher was not afraid. His face was purple, and he was divided into yin and Yang, sending out a mysterious wave. His right hand holding the knife remained the same, and his left hand waved a fist in the air. He collided with Baizhang Blood River fiercely. "Bang!" A huge roar resounded through the sky and the earth. Yinglao was blown upside down directly. A terrible black hole the size of a fist was broken in his heart, and endless blood springs rushed out, sprinkling all over the audience. "Ha ha Your blood demon clan turns blood to refine blood. It''s based on blood. Its vitality is really strong. When you hit my blood evil sabre, you are not swallowed by blood evil immediately. You are still the first one! " The blood hand butcher beat yinglao with one blow, and he was very proud and rampant. In order to refine the blood evil sabre, he slaughtered hundreds of millions of civilians in a prince''s fiefdom, and turned these people''s blood spirits into evil spirits, which were sealed in the blood sabre. As long as they were touched a little, there would be thousands of ghosts immediately. Life is not like death! "Ah..." Although yinglao escaped from the disaster, his appearance became terrible. He kept howling, and his flesh and blood were fast eroding, as if he had been devoured by evil spirits. "Blood hand butcher, you have become a legendary five change" Yin Yang change "situation! Little Lord, call the Lord to come, this man can''t fight! Ah... " With that, yinglao fell to the ground directly, smelling all over his body, and his soul was engulfed! Ren Shaoming was even paler with fright. He said in a loud voice, "bloody butcher, how dare you know that I''m the little master of blood demon sect. How dare you come to kill me? Do you really think that nobody made you?" The blood hand butcher grinned: "your blood demon clan is one of the six ancient sects in the East wilderness. Your father''s blood demon clan leader is semi holy, and I don''t want to provoke you, but you want to rob me of the three thousand thunderbolt body method, so I have to take risks." Ren Shaoming''s eyes turned and said in a low voice: "you want" three thousand thunder ". That''s all right. I''ll give you the emperor''s body method. How about you and me reconcile?" "Ha ha, Ren Shaoming, you can''t think of me as a fool! Now trading with you, I will face the pursuit of the whole blood demon clan. Up to now, I have no way back. I have long heard that the blood demon sect has half a volume of the ancient blood god''s blood nerve. As the young master of the blood demon sect, you must have a rubbing volume on your body. At that time, the blood demon ancestor was able to reach the realm of the great sage with half volume of blood nerve, and Lao Tzu will have the chance to become a semi saint or even the supreme sage in the future. How about a fight The bloody hand butcher''s face flickered with the color of madness. As a sanxiu, he was very jealous of those arrogant people who backed on the big door. He could get a powerful inheritance without much effort, but he could only go into danger to seize a chance every time. He hated this injustice. "Ha ha, I want to steal my blood demon sect''s blood nerve. I''ll let you see its power, young master." Ren Shaoming suddenly burst out laughing and raised his right hand. His whole palm had completely turned into blood color, but instead of the evil smell of yinglao, he was full of imperial authority. "What? You have reached the second level of blood robbing palm. It''s not good, blood spirit array!" Blood hand butcher seems to think of something, immediately show the color of fear, crazy towards Ren Shaoming. "It''s too late, robbing the blood palm, cutting off the vitality, and covering the sky with the blood hand!" Ren Shaoming let out a long roar, and the blood column of the blood spirit array suddenly rushed into the night again. All the blood essence of the thirty warriors was absorbed by his right palm. In the void, it turned into a huge whirlpool that blocked the sky and the sun. The powerful waves boiled the void around. "No, no, break it for me!" The blood hand butcher yells wildly, raises his cultivation to the top, cuts out a blood colored sword of hundreds of feet, and shoots at the blood colored whirlpool. At this time, a huge bloody palm emerged from the bloody whirlpool, as if tearing the whole sky, instantly engulfing the bloody sword awn, carrying the air of endless destruction, destroying the layers of void, covering the pressure, annihilating the bloody butcher. "Hoo Damn, I was forced to use the original blood essence for the second time in a short time. Blood hand butcher, I must see you become a blood puppet and torture you forever Ren Shaoming''s eyes were full of resentment. His face became paler, and his cultivation fell directly from the second change of legendary realm to the first change of transcendental realm, and even fell to the lunhai realm at any time. At this time, Yuxin finally moved, as if she had become a spirit of wood, with a green Jinghong straight to Ren Shaoming, hands do not know when more than a silver dagger, lightning flint into Ren Shaoming''s heart! The strong wind blows down the canopy of Yuxin, revealing a gorgeous face. On the bright and clean forehead, an emerald green seed emerges. It takes root and sprouts quickly, spreads out the stems and leaves, and finally blooms. It is divided into three petals, each of which is the same color.Just at the moment when the flower appeared, Ren Shaoming showed an extremely frightened expression and said in a trembling voice: "three color flower on the other side, you are the soul..." The voice is not falling, the breath is broken. Zhang Tian, who was hiding in another place, also showed a look of surprise and anger when he saw the three color flowers on the other side. He was still wondering why Yuxin suddenly possessed the profound cultivation of transcendence. It turned out that this cultivation was not her, but the other side flower in her body. "On the other side of the river, the flowers bloom in seven colors and become immortals for a thousand years. There is cause and effect in the gate of fairy mountain. Don''t ask the sky about the way to cut flowers. Very good, very good. I dare to take the daughter of the emperor as the fertile soil to cultivate the flowers on the other side. After a thousand years, the flowers will bloom in seven colors and cut them into immortals... " Zhang Tian murmured every word, the sky and the earth changed color, and the roar resounded through the nine mountains and seas. The whole Shengyuan continent was shocked in an instant, and the moon in the sky suddenly burst out with astonishing light. The continuous mountains on the mainland seemed to be suppressed by a great force, and actually sank ten inches as a whole! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "He Still alive. " In nine days and ten places, countless horrible beings wake up from their deep sleep, feel the turbulent world, and constantly scan the sky over the nine mountains and seas with their unrivalled will. The celestial and divine kings of different races were in a state of panic, and even hundreds of powerful alien races cancelled all their expansion plans, gave up all the territory that had been eroded for five million years, and chose seclusion again. But there is also an indomitable will to rise from the sky. "When we bury the emperor of heaven, we will make a comeback when the dark turmoil comes..." "On the day of Yin Yang rebellion Those who fight against heaven will finally reunite. There is something wrong with the way of heaven. We should return the destiny of heaven to all living beings... " With the roaring of the nine mountains and seas, the five million year old pillar of Jiulong Fengtian suddenly covered the nine mountains and seas, suppressed all those wills, and returned to peace. As for Yu Xin, after killing Ren Shaoming, she immediately takes down his storage ring and transfers the contents to her own storage ring. Then she focuses on the blood spirit array, where there are also 29 storage rings dropped by the supernatural warriors and two legendary kings. At this time, the sky and the earth turned pale, the whole earth suddenly sank, and even the surface of the earth cracked countless terrible cracks. Yuxin''s eyes suddenly coagulated, almost without a trace of hesitation, driving dunguang toward the distance without hesitation. Seeing this scene, Zhang Tian''s angry face showed a touch of moderation. There are 29 elites and two legendary elites in the blood spirit array. They have just come out of the auction house. They must have a lot of spirit stones and treasures. It takes Yuxin a little time to turn this huge wealth into her own. But in the face of abnormality, she leaves without hesitation. This kind of determination is the quality that a killer needs most. The longer you stay in the light, the more dangerous it will be. Yuxin''s handling of this point is obviously perfect. "Unfortunately..." With a flash of his body, Zhang Tian appears next to Ren Shaoming''s body. He shakes his head gently. With a wave of his right hand, Ren Shaoming''s body smashes, turns to ashes and disappears without leaving any blood. This little-known father is the leader of the blood demon sect and has semi holy cultivation. Although such existence is far from mastering the law of time and space, he can still do it by means of some media such as blood. By then, he will find out who the real murderer is. Yuxin is not to blame for this mistake. After all, Yuxin has never been in touch with cultivation before. Her cultivation strength is all from the other side. Zhang Tian''s face sank when he thought of the flowers on the other side of the river. This kind of flower has the same color and realm as the heaven and earth. It is the same as the true immortal! Compared with the normal cultivation of human and demon families, it takes hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years to reach the fairyland. I don''t know how much faster. Therefore, in ancient times, many friars had the heart of taking advantage of others. They planted flowers on the other side of the river in their own bodies and pinned their own way on the other side of the river. After a thousand years, when the other side of the river bloomed, they cut the flowers with their swords and captured the nature of the other side of the river, so that they reached the fairyland at one stroke. But this method is extremely dangerous. When monks use the flowers, the flowers will devour the spirits of the monks. Most of the monks can''t wait for the flowers to bloom, and they will become the nourishment of the flowers. In this way, many seven color flowers of the other side have been created. In turn, this method has been used to cultivate the descendants of the flower family of the other side. They try their best to catch the Tianjiao of the human and demon tribes, and plant the other shore flowers in these Tianjiao as the soil for cultivating the other shore flowers. Every time I devour a Tianjiao, the other shore flower will get part of the Tianjiao''s qualifications and make itself constantly sublimate. Because of this method, the flower family on the other side grew rapidly, and countless six color, seven color and even eight color flowers were born in just over 100000 years. The clan that never saw the classics became a terrifying alien. In the Warring States era, this clan reached its peak and gave birth to a nine color flower on the other side of the river. It took the eighth mountain as its soil and the eighth sea as its source to sit firmly on the throne of the eighth mountain and Sea Lord. But later, this family also joined the alliance of warring heaven. The nine color flower on the other side became one of the strongest warring heaven. It gathered the strength of the eighth mountain and sea to fight against the barren heaven. Finally, it was suppressed by the buried Emperor himself. The flower family on the other side was almost destroyed by the barren heaven, and its prosperity was no longer prosperous! Unexpectedly, five million years later, the other side flower appeared in her daughter. With Zhang Tian''s strength, it''s easy to remove the hidden danger of Yuxin''s flower on the other side. What he cares about is that the person who planted the flower on the other side for Yuxin. If it''s related to the nine color flower on the other side, it''s not so simple. "Who is it Kill my son! I''m going to cut him to pieces and refine his soul! " At this moment, the void not far away suddenly vibrated, a huge bloody light door appeared out of thin air, and there were bursts of venomous roars from inside, as if a strong existence was going to tear the void. Zhang Tian was fidgeting at this time, and immediately hummed coldly: "get out of here!"As soon as the words came out, the bloody light door burst open, and the hand and foot that had been stretched out directly exploded into blood mist. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, the blood demon clan, the main hall of central blood demon peak, the blood demon clan leader issued a very miserable howl, resounding through the whole clan door, his hands and feet, completely disappeared, his chest was blown open by the space storm. A lot of flesh and blood at the wound decays at the speed visible to the naked eye. He has already understood the meaning of "Immortality", but he can only watch his own life lose madly. Even his realm has fallen to the legendary eight changes, and is still falling. Terrifying, terrifying! The blood demon lord''s face was full of horror, and his voice spread all over the clan: "the blood demon clan has been closed for ten years since today, no one is allowed to go out!" Zhang Tian naturally doesn''t know what happened to the blood demon sect. At this time, he is going to his own courtyard at a very fast speed. He makes up his mind to find out what happened to Yuxin no matter what! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Back in the courtyard, Zhang Tian went straight back to his room and closed his eyes. An hour later, the morning light was shining slightly outside. Zhang Tian slowly opened his eyes and flashed directly into Yuxin''s room. Yu Xin was lying on the bed with a touch of tranquil color on her face. It seems that in order to hide the smell of blood on her body, she specially took a bath. The water light can be seen between her temples. What''s more, she is pure and beautiful, like a spotless snow lotus on an iceberg. Zhang Tian looked at it silently for a while. Suddenly, he pointed his finger forward and said in a soft voice, "just let Dad see what you''ve experienced during your time in Donghuang." As the fluorescence diffuses, Yuxin''s body immediately becomes illusory. A light and unobservable mirror appears in the void. In the mirror, a noisy restaurant is projected. It is the restaurant that Zhang Tian first took Yuxin and Ziyan to Donghuang, where he went with ruthless people. Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Tian walked directly into the mirror, as if back more than a month ago. Eat, buy a courtyard, enter the divinity college, break out a conflict with Luo Aotian and heal Yuehua fairy. All familiar scenes flash by one. Zhang tianru, together with a spirit body, follows Yuxin silently. After Yuehua fairy recovered, she took Huren and Yuxin to visit her good friend in the Department of Dan Dao. It was a beautiful mountain peak. Yuehua fairy''s good friend was the owner of the mountain peak. Yunxia fairy in the Department of Dan Dao was also a master of four grades of alchemy. Although her accomplishments were not more than legendary, her position in the college was far higher than Yuehua fairy. The Yunxia fairy looks about thirty years old. Her skin is like flawless white jade. She has a pair of pretty eyebrows and black eyes. She can make any man fall in love with her. Although a little less girl''s innocence, but that mature woman''s grace temperament, but another style. After Yuehua fairy showed her intention, Yunxia fairy also showed a very kind expression and said in a soft voice: "our students majoring in alchemy in the Department of Dan and Dao don''t separate out the outer college, inner college, elite, core and other classes like the Department of Wu and Dao, but they also have a set of promotion methods. All the students in the Department of Dan and Dao should start from the children of medicine. They have to complete a certain task of collecting medicine every day, and then have an examination every month. If they pass the examination, they can be promoted to the junior Dan master, and the treatment is equal to that of the elite students in the Department of Wu and Dao. " Yuehua fairy nodded slightly and said: "Alchemist is a highly respected profession. Not only in the college, but also in the whole Shengyuan continent, he will get a lot of extra care. If he can become a alchemist, even the strong in the great holy land will take the initiative to make friends. Yuxin, you should study hard in xiaozhufeng in the future and strive to become a Dan master as soon as possible. " Yuxin nodded cleverly and said, "Yuxin remembers the instruction of elder Yuehua." Yunxia fairy seemed to like Yuxin very much, and said gently: "don''t worry, I think Yuxin is talented. In my xiaozhufeng, she doesn''t need to do the task of collecting herbs herself. As long as she studies at ease, maybe she can become a Dan master in a few months." Several people exchanged greetings again, and Yuehua fairy left xiaozhufeng with a cruel man. Looking at Yuxin, Yunxia fairy said in a slow voice: "in recent months, I''m going to practice a furnace of Baodan behind closed doors. In a moment, I''ll arrange someone to take you to test your talent attributes and find a suitable ninghuo Jue cultivation. For alchemists, this fire is equivalent to the cultivation of a warrior, which is very important. The higher the rank of ninghuo decision, the more powerful the alchemy fire is, and the more helpful it is to alchemy. Our xiaozhufeng has a lot of ninghuo Jue, which is no worse than the other peaks of Dan Taoist system. I''ll give you the highest authority. After you have tested your talent attributes, you can go to the Sutra collection hall and choose a high-level one at will. As for the remaining knowledge such as identifying herbs, you can follow the learning steps of a normal medicine boy. " Yuxin said politely, "thank you for taking care of elder Yunxia." "It''s right, Xiaolian. You can take Yuxin to the test hall." Yunxia fairy seemed to be in a hurry. After the explanation, she immediately went into a closed state and was not allowed to disturb. On the other hand, Xiaolian takes Yuxin to the test hall, but it causes a big disturbance. I don''t know who leaked the news, which attracted a large number of drug children to watch. These people''s eyes looking at Yuxin were not good, or envious, or resentful. There are seven peaks in the Dandao department. Xiaozhufeng is not the largest, but it is not small. There are 100000 drug children alone. However, there are only three places to be promoted to Danshi every month. It is conceivable that the competition is fierce. In the eyes of these people, Yuxin is a backdoor. She has the special care of elder Yunxia. She doesn''t need to do the task of collecting herbs every day. Then the share she needs to complete must be shared with other people. This is unfair! It''s just that. What makes these people envious most is that Yuxin has the right to choose the decision freely! This is a great advantage. Congealing fire is absolutely related to the quality of Dan fire, which is equivalent to the martial arts major. A high-level condensation fire decision, not only the speed of refining Dan fire is very fast, but also the condensation of Dan fire is very stable, which has a great gain for alchemy. For example, these ordinary medicine children can only learn the most common huangjie and xuanjie ninghuo Jue. It can be said that they are a lot shorter than Yuxin by nature. If they want to reach the same level as Yuxin, they need to pay more than ten times of effort. How can they be reconciled!However, these people do not dare to express their dissatisfaction. If Yuxin really chooses a heaven rank or a king rank, it''s a certainty that she will become a Dan master. How can they offend her. The elder of the test hall, seeing the token of Yunxia fairy, doesn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly arranges the test for Yuxin. Under the attention of all the people, Yuxin carefully put her palm on the test crystal column. Suddenly, a cold air gushed out from her palm, just like the ice of ten thousand years, freezing the whole test crystal column! The elder of the test took a cold breath and showed an extremely frightened expression, as if he could not believe what he saw. Even Zhang Tian, who was standing behind Yu Xin, narrowed his eyes slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "What''s the result of this test, elder?" Xiaolian whispered a word to remind her. Test elder this just reaction come over, took a deep breath, suddenly turned to look at the door, sternly way: "all irrelevant personnel, immediately exit the test hall!" "What "Why don''t we know the result?" A group of drug boys expressed their dissatisfaction one after another, but they were at the bottom of the college, just like the cadets of the martial arts and Taoism department and the students from outside. No human rights, they were thrown out directly. Xiaolian saw that something was wrong and asked nervously, "elder, what''s the problem? What''s the talent attribute of this elder martial Sister Zhang?" "Jiuyin Jue Mai!" The test elder said word by word, and added: "this is a very rare constitution. I only saw it in ancient books, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today." Xiaolian brightened her eyes and said happily, "isn''t that very powerful? I heard that some high-level coagulation fire decisions can only be practiced with special physique. Elder Yunxia has said that elder martial Sister Zhang can choose from the decisions of xiaozhufeng, even the three volumes of King''s steps and the half volumes of emperor''s steps! " The test elder said with a bitter smile: "the nine Yin Jue pulse is the coldest constitution. It''s impossible to condense the Dan fire in the body. No matter what rank it is, even the holy rank is useless!" "What Xiaolian was surprised and murmured, "if you can''t refine the fire, how can you be a alchemist?" Yu Xin is also pale, holding the last glimmer of hope, asked: "really no way?" "It''s not that there''s no way, it''s just that..." The test elder shook his head and said, "there is a special fire in this world. It''s called strange fire. It was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It''s the emperor in the fire, and it''s also the best Dan fire. It can''t be extinguished even if the nine Yin pulse is broken. However, this kind of fire is innate and cannot be refined. There are only a few in Shengyuan. If you want to find it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. " Xiaolian also shows her frustration. She originally saw elder Yunxia take care of Yuxin and wanted to have a good relationship with Yuxin. Unexpectedly, Yuxin is so talented. I can''t condense Dan Huo. Even if there''s a relationship with the elder, I''m destined to be a medicine boy for a lifetime. In contrast, Yu Xin''s face instead eased a bit, soft voice: "there is a way, I will not give up." "Alas..." The elder of the test sighs. He is old and looks at Yuxin like his granddaughter. He can''t bear such a great misfortune. Xiaolian also thinks that Yuxin is strong and calm, and quickly comforts her: "elder martial Sister Zhang, don''t lose heart. It''s better that ninghuo never learns. You have the authority given by elder Yunxia. You can go in and out of the Sutra hall freely. If you master the two skills of identifying and catalyzing elixirs, you can also find a good job outside. " Yuxin is silent and seems to be thinking about something. They walked out of the test hall together. Xiaolian glanced at those curious drug children in the distance and whispered: "elder martial Sister Zhang, there is no impermeable wall in the world. I''m afraid your talent will be spread in a few days. These drug children can''t help but gossip. Don''t care too much." "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention." Yuxin raised her head and said in a slow voice. There was no temperature in her tone. As soon as Zhang Tianshen''s color was coagulated, he revealed his sudden color and said in a low voice: "so it is. Has" ruthlessness "come out?" All along, Yuxin has an amazing secret. The secret is that she has multiple personalities, such as the "heartless" personality that she awakened a long time ago. Heartless is not indifference, but refers to no seven emotions and six desires, no fear, no joy, no trouble, no hesitation, just like a strict machine, as long as you give her a goal, she will firmly move forward, is a very reliable personality! So whenever she comes across something that she can''t handle, Yuxin will habitually turn into a "heartless" personality, which is obviously the same this time. But what Yuxin doesn''t know is that this secret has been noticed from the day Zhang Tian picked her up. She treats them as twins. At first, Zhang Tian was worried that the two personalities would fight each other. Later, he found that this worry was totally unnecessary. The "heartless" personality has no desire, and naturally does not have the idea of dominating the body. It''s not so much two independent personalities as the "heartless" personality is the little follower and firm guardian of the "gentle" personality. Looking at Yuxin walking in front of him, Zhang Tian can''t help but sigh: "merciless Yuxin is a natural killer!" I can''t help but have a strong interest in what I''m going to experience. Before leaving xiaozhufeng, Zhang Tian suddenly stops, turns around and gives the elder of the test hall an opportunity to break through the shackles immediately, promote him to the third grade alchemist, and then break through the fourth grade alchemist in ten years. This test elder helped Yuxin hide her talent attributes before, avoiding the language damage of those medicine children to Yuxin. This is Zhang Tian''s reward. In real time and space, the elder of the test hall is concentrating on refining a batch of precious pills. This pill is called "Peiyuan pill". It is a very common three grade pill, which can help the martial arts to improve their accomplishments. It is also the most popular one among the three grade pills.Therefore, there is an unwritten rule to test whether a alchemist can reach the level of three grades, just to see if he can practice the Peiyuan pill. "Are you going to fail again?" The elder of the test hall can''t help sighing in his heart. He has been trapped in the peak of second grade for 700 years. If he can''t make a breakthrough again, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance in this life. At this time, the elder of the test hall was like a blessing to the soul. He quickly pinched the fire. Soon after, a burst of dense Dan incense came out of the cauldron. "Yes! Dan''s done it! I broke through to the third grade alchemist The elder of the test hall danced excitedly and even burst into tears. "No, it''s full-bodied. It keeps at least 60% of its medicinal properties, and it can produce ten pills at one time. This How can it be The elder of the test hall opened the furnace and was shocked. For the normal third grade alchemists, a furnace of Peiyuan pills can produce five pieces, which can ensure the quality of the pills. It''s already excellent, let alone a furnace of pills that are about to be used. It''s very dangerous to make changes in the past that affect the future. Even the great emperors did not dare to try them easily. But this rule is established by heaven. Zhang Tian is now replacing heaven with his body. He has no taboo. His eyes seem to see the future directly from the past. With a smile, he turns and walks out of xiaozhufeng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 For the next few days, Yuxin was in a state of "heartless" personality. First, she soaked in the Sutra hall every day and tried all the fire decisions, including the half volume of imperial steps. Without exception, the fire was extinguished immediately as soon as it was ignited. Then Yuxin left the Theological Seminary and went to the city of freedom alone to inquire about the news of strange fire. In the city of freedom, a paradise for adventurers, there are almost all kinds of people, from Princes and Marquises to beggars. It can be said that it is a communication center of the great wasteland in Shengyuan continent, and the news is also very well-informed. But strange fire is too rare, it is close to the legendary treasure, few people know, for a few days, Yuxin failed. At this time, a turning point appeared. "What an amazing talent! This girl can at least breed five colored flowers on the other side of the river!" In the elegant restaurant, a strange looking man stares at Yuxin''s back, his eyes are hot, but his hair is dark green, like grass and rattan, and he wears a six color petal on his forehead. His ears are sharp and long, and his body is full of grass and trees. It''s obviously an alien form. Seeing that Yuxin left the restaurant, the alien man immediately followed up with a soft tone and said, "this girl, are you inquiring about the information about the strange fire?" Yu Xin stopped and said coldly, "yes, do you know the whereabouts of the strange fire?" The alien man said with a smile: "strange fire is the king of fire, the most precious thing in the world. Any flower born is enough to attract countless strong people to fight for it. I don''t know where there is strange fire, but the organization behind me must know!" "The organization behind it? What is your organization "Soul hall!" The alien man said haughtily. Yu Xin''s face was still calm and said in a light voice: "it turns out that it''s the soul hall, one of the four killer organizations in Shengyuan continent. It''s really well-informed, but how can you be sure that the soul hall must know the whereabouts of the strange fire?" Looking at Yu Xin''s indifferent appearance, the alien man can''t help but show his surprise. You know, the soul hall is a super killer organization with influence all over the mainland. Even the strong men of the ancient holy land, once they are on the seven kill list of the soul hall, they will be in danger. There was even an ancient sect leader in the great holy land who was assassinated by the soul hall assassins inside the sect gate! That incident also made the soul hall famous in mainland China, with the power of the head of the four killer organizations. Moreover, the soul hall is fond of collecting souls. Almost all the people who are targeted will be spirited and refined in the end. Life is not like death. Therefore, the people in this continent, as long as they hear the word "soul hall", are all trembling with fear! But the little girl in front of her had no accomplishments, and knew the existence of the soul hall, but she didn''t panic. It was so strange! However, in addition to surprise, the alien men are more happy. Yuxin''s mood of falling in front of Taishan without changing her face is exactly what a killer needs to have. Originally, he was just a little interested in Yuxin, but at this time, he had a feeling of finding precious jade, which gave birth to the heart of must have! After thinking for a moment, the alien man said in a deep voice: "the soul hall is one of the most powerful forces in the southern wilderness. Only the danta, the holy land of alchemists, can barely compete. For example, in the wasteland of the East and the west, there are also soul halls and sub halls. Even if there is no news of strange fire in the East Hall, there must be news in the south hall! " Yuxin said, "what''s the cost of buying this information?" The alien man said with a light smile: "my soul hall is a killer organization. It only takes on assassination missions. Although it occasionally sells some information, the precious information about strange fire is only circulated inside. No matter how many spirit stones are spent by outsiders, they are hard to buy." Yuxin holds up her clear eyes, looks at the alien man and says in a slow voice: "you take the initiative to talk to me about this, not to give me hope, and then destroy it. You can tell me what your purpose is The alien man only felt that Yuxin''s eyes seemed to be able to see through him directly. Now he stopped beating around the Bush and said directly: "girl is really smart. To tell you the truth, I''m the inspector of the soul hall. My name is Li Qing, who is responsible for recruiting elite killers for the soul hall. From my point of view, the girl''s aptitude is very suitable to be a killer "I wanted to join the soul hall, but I don''t know martial arts and can''t be a killer." Yuxin shook her head and refused. The alien man said: "girl, don''t rush to refuse. It''s easy to solve the martial arts problem. I have a seed of the other shore flower here. You plant it in your body and nourish it with spirit and blood. When it turns into one color, the girl will have the cultivation of forging body. When it turns into two color, it will be the cultivation of lunhai realm. When it turns into three color, it will be the cultivation of extraordinary realm. When it turns into four color, it will be the cultivation of legendary realm With the girl''s qualification, she should be able to cultivate tricolor in a short time, and then she can have transcendental cultivation. Combined with the secret way of assassination in the soul hall, you can become a qualified assassin. When you earn enough points, you can exchange information about strange fire with the organization. " In this way, Yuxin joined the soul hall and became a bronze killer, code name: heartless!"Soul hall, Li Qing, unexpectedly found the remaining evils of the flower clan on the other side of the continent, and wanted to plot against my daughter. Very good, very good..." In Yuxin''s room, Zhang Tian stepped out of the mirror world with a gloomy face. With a wave of his right hand, a channel of stars appeared at his feet. The stars were shining, as if he were in a sea of stars. At the end of the passage, you can see a majestic black palace, which is located in the middle of the five majestic peaks. It floats in the air. On the plaque, there are four big words "donghuangfendian", which are full of endless dark atmosphere. Zhang Tian, with his hands behind his back, walks along the starlight. Every step is equivalent to a distance of millions of miles. With heaven and earth as the sea of stars and stars as the bridge of gods, every step is equivalent to a distance of one million miles. For the emperor, you can cross the endless Xuanyu in a moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The soul hall, the East wilderness sub hall, is located in a very hidden small cave. There are five majestic peaks in the cave, named Wuyu peak, just like five huge prisons, standing upright and guarding the cave world. Although Donghuang sub hall is only a branch of the soul hall, it also has a deep foundation. At the top of each peak, there are semi Saint strongmen stationed. The sub hall master who lives in the central hall has the cultivation of the supreme holy land. Otherwise, the temple had long been destroyed by the holy places of the ancient sects. "Boom..." The five prison cave, which was originally peaceful, suddenly vibrated violently as if it were boiling. In the void, a door of stars appeared, full of mystery. "Bold, who broke into the five prison cave without permission!" "This is the soul hall. How can you be wild!" Dozens of powerful breath burst out from the top of Wuyu peak, and a figure surrounded by black magic flame rose to the sky, looking at the star light gate in the void with anger. In the past tens of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to break into the five prisons so recklessly! This arrogant attitude is a declaration of war on the whole soul hall! "Boom! Boom! Boom The void roars and vibrates, and a powerful figure like Optimus steps out of the void. The whole person is shrouded in a starry sky. He can''t see his face clearly, just like a peerless God coming across the ages. "Suppression!" At the exit of the two words, the vast imperial power broke out and swept across the ten directions, covering the whole five prison cave. It was as if the way of heaven had done it in person. All the strong people who rushed out were blasted back to the peak where they were. Their muscles and bones were broken and blood gushed wildly. Five prison Xiongfeng, a moment of shock, I do not know what force to suppress, each Xiongfeng, are split into a terrible crack. This crack is like a warning. It seems that if the person who comes with this power is willing, he can erase all the five prison peaks. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Zhang Tian came from the empty sky. With his eyes swept, the bronze gate of the main hall in the middle of Wuyu peak exploded. On the majestic peak of the five prisons, the strong men in the soul hall, who were surrounded by black fire and fierce, are all prostrate on the ground now. Regardless of their bodies that are about to collapse, they stick their heads tightly to the ground. They even dare not come out of the atmosphere. They are extremely frightened. "It''s so powerful that there is an immortal statue in the East wasteland!" The soul hall is divided into two parts: the main hall, the soul green Marquis, feels that his whole body is trembling. A real Immortal Emperor, even the whole soul hall and even the soul family behind, should treat each other with courtesy. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He quickly flew out and knelt down at the door of the main hall. He said respectfully, "I''m Qinghou of the lower soul. Please see you. I don''t know what you want to do when you drive to the five prison cave." Zhang Tian stepped on the void. At his feet, endless star patterns appeared, like stepping on the whole void. "Where is the other shore flower, Li Qing?" "Inspector Li?" The soul green Marquis''s mind was shocked, and replied: "Inspector Li has returned to the southern wilderness a few days ago." "Then you can go with the emperor!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth in a faint voice, and the void around Hun Qinghou suddenly collapsed, showing a vast star field. Endless stars spread out, connecting the nine mountains and seas. In this star sea, Shengyuan continent is as small as a mayfly. After only one look, the Marquis felt numb, because the end of the star road at his feet is not the Nanhuang soul hall, but the home of the soul clan: the soul world! As a super aristocratic family handed down from ancient times, the inside information of the soul clan is so terrible that it is hard to imagine. Especially, this soul kingdom is made by the distant ancestor of the soul clan, who is close to the existence of the fairy king. It has its own space. Even if a strong man of the true immortal level wants to enter the soul world, he must honestly go to the Tiangang hall, the headquarters of the soul hall, and then use the blood soul order as a guide to open the door to the soul world. It is the existence of this soul world. For millions of years, the soul clan has suffered heavy losses, but it has always stood and survived. Up to now, it has become one of the highest hidden forces in this continent. Only a soul hall under its jurisdiction can stir up a bloodbath on the mainland. But in front of this mysterious man, unexpectedly just a stroke, then broke open a door in the soul world! What kind of cultivation should this be? Terrifying. Terrifying. Zhang Tian ignored the shock of Hun Qinghou, threw him in directly, then stepped out and came directly to the soul world! A vast imperialist power diffused from him and enveloped the whole soul world. It was the supremacy of suppressing the nine mountains and seas. At this moment, Zhang Tian is no longer half ordinary. He stands tall and straight in the void, like an immortal monument, representing eternity and the way of heaven. No one can rival him. The whole soul world, that endless towering building, in this vast imperial power swept at the same time, all collapsed! Countless children of the soul clan, terrified, kneel on the ground, just like the subjects who welcome the return of the emperor."I don''t know where I have offended the elder. Please forgive me." The leader of the soul clan, the real super strong soul emperor of Nanhuang, was kneeling on his knees and making a trembling voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Li Qing!" Zhang Tian opens his mouth in a light voice. The void in front of the soul God explodes. A strange looking man falls out of the void directly. His whole body is bloody and his eyes are full of fear. He is the alien man who talked with Yuxin before. The spirit emperor was even more frightened. He knew that Li Qing''s strength was close to that of the Immortal Emperor, and he was caught directly across the air and seriously injured. What a terrible cultivation it should be. Li Qing was suddenly hit hard. Feeling the pressure of Zhang tianqiang''s spirit, she was also extremely shocked. She quickly fell on the ground like the emperor of heaven and said in horror: "please forgive me, please forgive me. I don''t know where I offended you." Zhang Tian raised his hand a little in the void, and turned into Yuxin''s smiling face. He said in a cold voice, "Donghuang, Yuxin, do you remember?" Li Qing looked carefully and said in a low voice, "remember, remember. At that time, when I visited the world, I happened to meet this little girl. When I saw her extraordinary physique, I had a heart of love for talent and guided her to worship in the soul hall. I don''t know about her and her predecessors... " "She is the daughter of the emperor. You planted flowers on her. Don''t you think the emperor can see them?" Zhang Tian''s tone is cold. "What Li Qing was very frightened and said: "I I don''t know the relationship between her and the elder. Please forgive me. I''m willing to untie the flower of the other side for my daughter. " "Don''t you dare to cheat me, I''ll die!" Zhang Tian''s face sank. He raised his hand and a golden awn burst out. Suddenly, a big hole burst out in Li Qing''s heart. Countless green blood gushed out. He couldn''t even keep his body, and directly exposed his body. The petals withered and were dying. "The other shore flower has already bloomed in three colors. The will is connected with the soul of the daughter of the emperor. Only one side devours the other side. Even the peerless fairy king or the eight color other shore flower can''t separate them. What are you?" "Master Mingjian, the meaning of younger generation, do your best to help your daughter suppress the will of the flower on the other side of her body, without any intention of deception." Under the bombardment of Jin Mang, Li Qing''s foundation was almost destroyed, but he didn''t dare to hate Zhang Tiansheng. Instead, he had to be submissive. This is the absolute strength, people can not give birth to the heart of resistance! Zhang Tian said faintly: "no need. Equinox flower is equinox flower. You planted the equinox flower in this daughter''s body, only to wait until she was swallowed up by the other shore, then you can absorb the essence of the other shore flower and break through to the immortal condition of six colors. In this case, this emperor will nourish the equinox flower in the daughter''s body with your essence. "No No, Lord soul, help me Li Qing roars wildly, and his unwilling consciousness runs through the world. The emperor of soul heaven glanced at Li Qing and said coldly, "Li Qing, you are just a master worshipped by our soul clan. Since you have done such evil things, you must have the consciousness to bear it alone. You can''t drag our soul clan into the water together." "Ah You are so cruel Li Qing, the spirit almost leave the body in horror and screaming, but he was suddenly caught in the flames of a sudden light. But in the blink of an eye, he was burned up and left with only a drop of green, tiger like liquid with a fingertip. It was crystal clear, and it was the essence of his whole plant, which was collected by Zhang Tian. The fierce method of killing a nearly immortal existence with the bullet finger made the emperor of the soul scared and frightened. He quickly said respectfully, "master, this matter is entirely done by Li Qing alone, and has nothing to do with the soul hall, and nothing to do with our soul family. But I''m very sorry for the harm I''ve done to your daughter. I''m willing to pay a million Holy Spirit stones as compensation. Please give me a hand. " The emperor of soul heaven is worthy of being the hero of a generation, and it directly brings out a sky high price. One million Holy Spirit stones, such a huge amount, is enough to make countless holy places of ancient sects lose their property. Even if the soul clan takes out such a large amount of spirit stones, they will have to lose their vitality and never recover in a thousand years. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "compensation is not necessary. The daughter of the emperor has a good life in the soul hall. She won''t leave in a short time. Let someone look after her, but don''t be too obvious." "Yes, yes. I understand what the elder means. I will take good care of you." Emperor huntian couldn''t help showing his ecstasy. He had planned to spend money to eliminate the disaster, but he didn''t expect to turn around and get a big chance in vain. As long as there is the link of Yuxin, he can constantly close the relationship with Zhang Tian, the supreme power. "Well, I hope you don''t let him down." Zhang Tian left a word at the end and went straight away. The reason why he went out in person was that he worried that it was related to the nine color flower of the other side of the river millions of years ago. After discovering that it was just a remnant of the flower family of the other side of the river, Xingfeng was not interested in staying any longer. Back in Yuxin''s room, Zhang Tian showed a soothing color. He gently stroked her daughter''s silky cheek and pushed her hair away. A flower from the other side floated out in the light of the night. The branches and leaves stretched out, and the flowers were gorgeous. In Zhang Tianmei''s heart, a bloody eye came out. He only looked at the flower on the other side. The flower on the other side was suddenly struck by lightning, and a faint smoke came out. It was the death of both the body and the spirit. There was no risk of swallowing Yuxin''s soul. Instead, it became a treasure similar to her incarnation. saw this scene, Zhang Tian could not help but nodded with satisfaction, and pointed out the essence of the equinox flower.The flowers on the other side of Yuxin''s head are nourished. The stems and leaves become more and more crystal green, and a bud is formed below. It seems that the fourth petal will open at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 The next morning, the morning sun rose, a ray of purple across the earth. Yuxin slowly opens her beautiful eyes, showing a sweet smile, like a dream, even the corner of her eyes become curved like crescent moon. After breakfast, she went out as usual. As soon as she came out of the courtyard, her eyes suddenly became cold. A wave of wood swayed out, driving dunguang, she ran out of the city of freedom at a very fast speed, and came to the woods where she had changed her clothes last time. Sitting in the forest, Yuxin in the middle of the eyebrow, the other side flower will extend out, big mouth devouring the surrounding vegetation aura. "It''s really not an illusion. Overnight, it grew so fast that it was about to open a fourth petal. My elder sister has worked hard for more than a year, and my father has helped me several times to reach the sixth level of transcendental realm. However, I am about to be promoted to legendary realm. How can it be so easy in the world. There is something strange about this flower Yu Xin is as calm as a rigorous machine. As soon as she turns her hand over, a lot of bottles and pamphlets appear in front of her body. These are the things that the young director of the blood demon sect is not famous for. As a descendant of the blood demon sect, he has a great wealth, and he has all kinds of high-level inheritance skills of the blood demon sect. But now they are all cheaper than Yuxin. "Blood nerves! It''s said that this skill is a half volume of remnant Scripture obtained by the ancestor of the blood demon sect. It''s inherited from the ancient blood god, who was so powerful in ancient times that he once dyed the sixth sea world red with a drop of blood essence for several years. I don''t know if his skill can be learned by me. " Yu Xin murmured, raised her hand to open the secret book of blood nerve and read it carefully. It turned out that her nine Yin Jue pulse could not hold Dan fire, nor could it refine Qi. The ordinary Qi refining method was useless to her. ¡°¡­¡­ All the people of the world build the sea immortal vessel and cross the boundless sea by themselves. Only I am different. I want to melt blood into the sea. The sea of blood will not wither, and my life will not die My inheritor, blood robbing finger, blood robbing palm, blood robbing body, blood refining heaven! " This "blood nerve" is not a complete version, but just a remnant volume. However, after the rectification of the blood demon sect''s powerful monks, the mental skills of the previous levels have been basically mastered, which is enough to reach the nine turn great sage. After reading it, Yu Xin closed her eyes and thought for a while, then whispered: "this blood God has a new way. He doesn''t refine Qi in the meridians, nor does he refine lunhai in the elixir field. Instead, he stores all aura in the blood, and makes every drop of blood as powerful as the blood essence of an ancient beast. No wonder he can dye the sixth sea world red with a drop of blood. In this way, I can practice this skill. " Ren Shaoming''s practice is "blood nerve". There are many blood pills in the storage ring, which are made by collecting the blood essence of fierce monsters. They are extremely precious. Yuxin tried to take a blood pill, and then practiced it according to the method of blood nerve. As expected, she made great progress, but in the morning, she trained the first level of mental skill to a small level, and mastered a martial art: Blood robbing finger! According to the description of the predecessors of blood demon sect in the Scriptures, the blood robbing finger is powerful and can capture the blood gas of the enemy from the air. In terms of rank alone, it is not inferior to the emperor''s martial arts. With the mental skill of blood nerve, its power can be increased several times. Although Yuxin was practicing for the first time, she also knew that she should not be in a hurry for success. Instead of continuing to practice, she looked at other things. Ren Shaoming is rich in wealth, but in addition to blood nerve, the most valuable are the body method of three thousand thunder and a volume of blood refining magic code. It is needless to say that "three thousand thunder moves" is the secret book of blood demon sect, which records the refining methods of blood demon puppet, blood spirit sword, blood spirit pill and so on. It is the painstaking work of countless generations of blood demon sect. After making sure of the use of all the objects, Yuxin sweeps away her sleeves, puts them away, and drives dunguang to fly out of the forest. This time, her goal is the sub Hall of the soul hall in the five prison cave. "Look, merciless is back." "Wocao, this guy actually killed Ren Shaoming. He was the king of legend and the little master of blood demon sect." "No wonder inspector Li values her so much. She has completed more than ten tasks in just a few days since she joined the soul hall, and her score this month has reached the third place. The assassination of Ren Shaoming is a four-star mission, with a lot of reward points. Maybe she can directly surpass ran Feng, the gold killer ranking first. " "Ran Feng is the son of the second peak leader. When he heard that he was going to be promoted to the dark gold assassin this month, he was stirred up by the ruthless bronze assassin. I''m afraid there is no hope." The killers of the soul hall around are talking about it, and many good people follow Yuxin into the mission Hall of the third peak. "I''m here to deliver the mission. Four Star Mission: assassinate Ren Shaoming." Rain Xin will be a task token handed up, tone insipid said. This token contains a wisp of Ren Shaoming''s ghost. The disciple in charge of reception didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly went through the formalities for Yuxin and said respectfully, "it''s verified. The reward points for this task are 3000 and have been paid." "Quick look, the ruthless integral counter surpasses, has reached the first place!" I don''t know who yelled, and everyone looked at the five prison list hanging in the middle of the mission hall. The word "merciless" has risen from the third to the first place. With the help of bronze, it has forced down 19 gold killers!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 At this time, Yu Xin also looked up at the five prison list and saw that her total score was 6600 points, which was 600 points more than ran Feng, who ranked second. This is also because she just refined the other side of the flower when the strength is low, can only take some low-level tasks, or now the points will be more. "6600 points. It takes 15000 points to exchange information about abnormal fire. It seems that we need to continue to work hard." Yuxin murmured in her heart, and said to the Deacon disciple behind the counter, "take out the three-star and four-star task list, and I will take the task again." "Oh All right The Deacon''s disciples can''t help feeling a little awe. The three-star mission is corresponding to the super powerful, and the four-star mission is to deal with the legendary king. Even the gold killers and the hidden gold killers dare not take it at will. Unexpectedly, at this time, a cold voice came from the door and said, "wait a minute!" The killers in the soul hall around the door immediately spread out a passage. A cold man in gold brocade came in, followed by several golden killers, majestic. "What a powerful force." "Tear wind gluttonous, this is ran Feng arrived!" "Ran Feng really can''t sit still. It''s a great shame to be overtaken by a bronze killer." When the killers saw the gluttonous beast on the man in black robe, they recognized his identity. Although the killers in the soul hall always wear masks that can isolate spiritual exploration in order to keep secret, the colors and marks of their clothes can still identify them well. For example, Yu Xin''s Bronze robe is tattooed with a beautiful flower on the other side, while ran Feng''s gold robe is tattooed with a glutton that seems to tear the sky. It is also said that he has the blood of an ancient ferocious beast, and can be changed into a glutton, which is extremely fierce. This ran Feng is very powerful. He strides up to Yu Xin, looks down on her coldly, and says in a proud voice: "you little bronze killer, dare to take the three-star and four-star missions, take the soul hall as a place, and give me an honest start from the one star mission!" Rain Xin calm way: "soul temple does not have this rule." "Bold, do you know who I am?" Ran Feng said angrily, "I''m ran Feng, the first killer of gold. Even the king of legend has assassinated two of them. My father is the leader of the second peak. How dare you talk to me about the rules? In these five caves, I am the rule Yuxin is heartless and has no desire, and even more can''t be in awe. She still says flatly: "the rules of the five prison cave are set up by the main hall. If you want to say this, you must become the main hall first." "I''m looking for death. How dare you use the Lord of the temple to oppress me!" Ran Feng felt that his lungs were exploding. The strong in the soul hall was respected. As the first gold killer, if he could not suppress a bronze killer, he would sweep the floor immediately. "No respect, I''ll kill you now and see who comes to help you!" Ran Feng''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and suddenly strode forward, shooting a huge black handprint, which was swept by a strong wind and waves. "Whoosh!" Yuxin immediately moves her hand and points it out, as if with the power of destroying heaven and earth. Behind her, there is a faint blood evil shadow. It is hard to imagine that she is dead, but she seems to have the intelligence to return from the world of the dead. "Ah..." Ran Feng, who had not yet rushed to the front, suddenly let out a shrill roar. The bright red blood of Da Peng burst out of his body, like being pulled and torn by a powerful force. But in an instant, ran Feng had become a bloody man, bathed in blood all over his body and covered the mission hall with blood. "Silk..." Even more terrible things happened. All the blood spilled everywhere was absorbed by the bloody shadow, which made his body more solid. It was faint that he was in the hell, but he was about to break free. At that time, heaven and earth would turn pale, and the flood would collapse. "What "It''s extraordinary power. It''s so ruthless." "What kind of martial art is this? It''s so terrible!" "Blood demon shadow, this is the blood robbing ghost of the blood demon sect. It is said that all the people who practice this martial art are swallowed up by fierce ghosts and die at last!" "When you use the blood robbing finger, there will be ghosts invading Linghai. No wonder the blood demon clan wants to buy" three thousand thunder ", which should be to use the power of thunder to destroy demons. In the future, this "blood nerve" will be cultivated together with "three thousand thunder moves." Yuxin thought in her heart. "Blood robbing finger, this is blood robbing finger! You got blood nerve? " Regardless of his injury, ran Feng was overjoyed. Blood nerve is the inheritance of blood god. It is said that the rank of the product is above the holy rank, which is one of the most famous skills in the whole East wilderness! "Ha ha It''s God''s help. He gave me a unique skill for nothing. It''s up to me, ran Feng, to achieve the great road! " Ran Feng laughed wildly, and his momentum became more and more fierce. "Enough..." Mu Shan, the elder of the mission hall, finally comes forward. After all, he is an elite killer. He is hard to explain when he dies in the mission hall.But unexpectedly, ran Feng did not give face at all and said in a loud voice: "Mushan, what are you, dare you stop me? Get out of here! Today, I must kill merciless, extract soul and refine soul, and then get "blood nerve". No one can stop me! " Mu Shan, the elder of the mission hall, was angry, but he couldn''t attack. Ran Feng''s father was the second peak leader. He was not the one who could offend him, so he had to back away. "Merciless, let you see the Taotie Dharma I just practiced!" Ran Feng''s face flashed a look of madness, his body suddenly turned into a huge beast, and rushed to Yuxin again. Just at this time, a great will of terror suddenly came, turned into a giant surrounded by monstrous flames, stood in front of Yuxin, and said in a fierce voice: "evil animal, kneel down for me!" It seems that this sound carries infinite power, breaks through the sky, and directly suppresses the fierce beasts to the bottom of the earth! "It''s the Lord of the temple!" All the onlookers took a cool breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Ah..." Ran Feng was smashed to the floor of the mission hall, and the rock solid floor exploded, revealing a big pit. The whole animal was bloody and bloody, which was extremely terrifying. "Temple Lord, I am ran Feng Ran Feng, lying in a pool of blood, directly burst his flesh and blood, and the fire of his soul was crushed by the fierce power of the Marquis of the spirit. "No killing in the cave of five prisons. That''s the rule!" "What are you that dares to break the rules of our Lord?" "You want to be independent?" Every time he said a word, he burst out a destructive force and hit ran Feng. After three blows, ran Feng''s powerful body containing gluttonous blood burst directly. His soul was burned by the divine fire and his howling sound was earth shaking. All the killers in the soul hall were so scared that they felt numb. It was the first time that they saw that the spirit green Marquis was so angry! Although these people thought that ran Feng was a little too arrogant before, he was the first gold killer, Tianjiao, the key cultivation of the soul hall, and his father was the second peak leader. Who could have thought that he would be so destroyed in the blink of an eye. "Disobey the rules of our Lord, what''s the use of leaving you!" The spirit of marquis Qinghou is full of fierce breath. It seems that he and ran Feng have a grudge against each other. He raises his hand and waves a terrible dark seal. He wants to destroy ran Feng''s body and spirit. "Wait..." Just as the great seal of the nether world was about to fall, a strong voice suddenly sounded. In the void, there was a shadow of a mighty old man in a red robe. But his breath was as vast as the waves. A black and white pearl hung on his head. After a turn, he appeared directly above ran Feng, weaving a Tai Chi barrier to block the great seal of the nether world He came down. "It''s the second peak." "Two color beads of yin and Yang. This treasure is made from the Qi of the extreme Yin and the extreme Yang collected by the Taoist of yin and Yang in ancient times. It''s a combination of attack and defense. It''s really powerful. It can block the dark hand of the temple master." "I''m afraid we can''t do anything good today." Seeing that the attack was blocked, the fierce breath on his body suddenly soared, shaking the whole void, and he said in a cold voice: "ran Wu, how dare you stop the law enforcement of the main hall?" The old man looked at ran Feng, who was pale in the flame of his soul, and said, "I don''t know what mistake my son has made. Should he be punished like this?" "If you don''t respect the master''s decree, it''s a capital crime!" The body of the God transformed from the spirit of the Marquis is rumbling. Ran Wu clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "he is my only son. Now that the Taoist foundation has been abolished, can you ask the master of the temple to open up a net and let him live?" Soul green Hou light voice way: "don''t say is your son, even if is the son of our temple Lord, also or you, today also must die!" "What Ran Wu''s eyes were shocked. Before he could react, the ghost Marquis Qinghou had once again sacrificed his hand print of the nether world. Surrounded by countless black demons, he ruthlessly wiped out the shadow mask of the black-and-white two color bead evolution, and completely burned ran Feng''s last soul fire. "Ah Hun Qinghou, you You... " Seeing his son killed, ran Wu''s whole soul trembled, but the absolute power of the holy land of the Marquis of the spirit made him helpless. Shocked! All the killers in the soul hall were stupid. No one thought that the final result would be like this. "Ran Feng broke the rules of the five prison cave and was ruthless. Treason to death, all contribution points transferred to the name of ruthless The soul green Marquis coldly adjudicated, then looked at ran Wu and said with dignity: "you just made a move without authorization, which also broke the rules. The two colored beads of yin and Yang, even if you give merciless apology." With that, the soul green Marquis directly operates the power of the holy land, cuts off the connection between ran Wu and the two colored beads of yin and Yang, sends it to Yu Xin, and says, "I don''t know how to deal with the result, are you satisfied?" Yuxin took the two colored beads of yin and Yang and said calmly, "I have no objection." "That''s good. Let''s call it a day." On the second peak, ran Wu suddenly stepped out of the seclusion room. His eyes were like thunder, and the terrible power shrouded the whole peak. He said in a gloomy way: "you are cruel, Marquis qinghun, kill my son and rob my treasure. This is not a common enemy! Merciless, just a bronze killer, also deserve to take my treasure? " In the main hall of the Central Committee, Marquis Lingqing breathes a sigh of relief. He was just discussing with emperor Lingtian about how to treat Yuxin. Unexpectedly, he heard that Yuxin was bullied in the twinkling of an eye, which scared him to death. If it wasn''t for the spirit heaven emperor who couldn''t break the barrier of the soul world, he would have come directly through it. Suddenly, the soul green Hou''s eyes coagulated. He looked at the second peak and said softly, "ran Wu, today I''ve let you go. If you dare to provoke ruthlessness and offend that adult, I''m afraid that there is nothing to live in your blood clan." On the other hand, Yuxin''s points directly reached the terrible 12600 points, completely ranking first. However, as if nothing had happened to her, she put Yin-Yang and two colored pearls into the storage ring, casually took a three-star mission, and then left the five prison cave in the eyes of awe.At dusk, Yuxin returns to the city of freedom. Before she gets to her home, she suddenly feels a burst of overwhelming pressure from her courtyard. Hundreds of dragons dance wildly in the void, breathing in aura. The fury of Zeye soars to the sky! "Big sister broke through?" The cool in Yuxin''s eyes turns into ecstasy and rushes home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Back at home, Yuxin sees the cruel man standing in the hall with a coquettish little Ziyan hanging around her neck, talking to her father. Hearing the sound of the door, the three of them looked over and said with a smile, "welcome home." Yuxin smiles, steps forward quickly and says happily: "elder sister, I saw a hundred dragons flying over our yard just now, so I know that you may have broken through the barrier. It''s true." Little Ziyan clapped her hands, showed a very lovely expression, boasted: "yes, as soon as the elder sister broke through, there were dragon chants all over the sky, which scared me a lot." Several people were amused by Ziyan. Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice, "my daughter, this time, she has accumulated a lot of experience. She has increased the strength of thirty dragons at one time. The real beast is just like this. With your current accomplishments, you can''t find a few opponents even if you are on the battlefield of hundreds of tribes and in the legendary world. " Rain Xin also heavy nod, a face of worship looking at the ruthless. You should know that the flower on the other side of her body is about to bear a fourth petal. The true realm is half a legend. Moreover, the culture of the flower family on the other side is much better than that of the human race. Under the same realm, the flower family on the other side should be better. But she felt a very terrible oppression on the cruel person who was just beyond the ordinary seven. This shows that the strength of the ruthless, even the other side of her body flowers are scared. The cruel man also showed a touch of excitement. At the beginning, she could beat the injured blood demon king with the power of ninety-nine dragons. Now she has increased the power of thirty dragons, and her strength has increased more than ten times. If she meets the blood demon king in the ruins of the demon emperor, she is even sure to kill him with one blow! This is a kind of absolute self-confidence brought by the leap of strength! Today''s ruthless people, even if they face the largest party of the divinity college, Zhetian League, are also fearless! Yuxin is so happy that she takes Zhang Tian to the street to buy food for dinner. She plans to celebrate. This happy, not only because the ruthless successful breakthrough, but also because she is a big step away from her goal. With the help of her "heartless" personality, she already has 12600 points in the soul hall. As long as she does a few more tasks, she can gather 15000 points to exchange for clues of strange fire. The boulder, which had been pressing on her for a long time, was finally loosened. Zhang Tian knows all this and loves Yuxin very much. She lets her arms hang around happily in the street, but she thinks that she should prepare a growth gift for Yuxin, just like the Wugou immortal body and "swallowing the demons" prepared for cruel people at the beginning. After walking for two hours, Yuxin and Zhang Tian return to the courtyard contentedly. With a touch of ruddy on her face, she walks with Zhang Tian so intimately. The eyes of people around her make her shy and happy, which is very complicated. As soon as they enter the courtyard, Zhang Tian and Yuxin are stunned. Ziyan is lying in the yard without any image. She breathes heavily and her face is covered with dust. When she sees Zhang Tianhou, she immediately leaps up like a carp, pours on Zhang tianhuai and says in a loud voice: "Dad, elder sister bullies me, elder sister is violent to my family!" "What''s the matter?" Yuxin covers her mouth, wiping her face for Ziyan, and says strangely. The cruel man came out of the room and said: "don''t listen to her nonsense. I just want to compare her cultivation results. The girl is very tired and lazy. If she doesn''t work harder, she won''t try her best." Zhang Tian smiles, holds Ziyan in one hand and inquires, "how is her performance?" "Very strong! It is worthy of being the top three pure blood dragon in the ten evils of Taigu. Only five lunhai have such terrible strength. Even when I opened up nine lunhai, I may not be her opponent. " The cruel man said very seriously, with some envy in his eyes. "Hee hee..." Ziyan''s big black and beautiful eyes turned, showing a proud and extraordinary expression. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "the demons respect their blood. They are destined to make 90% of their achievements. However, our Terran focus on the day after tomorrow. There are infinite possibilities. You will not be under Ziyan in the future. " The cruel man nodded, and the words changed: "but Ziyan''s fighting experience is still too little, and the use of several Kunpeng techniques is not proficient enough, wasting a lot of strength. Although her present state to participate in the blood test, is also enough to win the top ten places, but if and dragon Gaitian that peerless Tianjiao confrontation, I''m afraid it''s even worse "I''ve noticed that, but there are not many people who are suitable for Ziyan. There are a lot of pride in the divinity college. You can pay attention to it when you get back to the college. " Zhang Tian light said. "No problem!" The cruel man suddenly looked at Yuxin and said with a smile, "Er Mei has been in Dan Dao department for more than a month. It''s said that there''s an examination for her promotion to Dan teacher at the end of every month. Would you like to have a try at the end of this month? Then I can cheer you on! " Small purple Yan clenched meat Huhu fist way: "I also want to go to give two elder sister refuel!" Yu Xin''s face changed slightly and said unnaturally: "it''s still early from the end of the month, but the eldest sister has broken through to the seventh level of transcendence. When she returns to the college, she can be promoted to the core student, right?"Ziyan said curiously, "are the core disciples very powerful?" The cruel man said in a deep voice: "in the divinity college, the upper students have a lot of execution power over the lower students. If I become a core disciple, I can suppress the Yan light noise! When I was in the outer courtyard before, this woman, relying on her power in Zhetian League, repeatedly sent people to trouble me, which made me suffer a lot. Now, it''s my turn to put pressure on her! " "Zhetianmeng? I''ve also heard the name of this party in xiaozhufeng. It''s said that many alchemists of the Dan Taoist sect have taken refuge in Zhetian League. It''s really dangerous for my elder sister to fight against them alone. " Yuxin showed a strong color of worry. The cruel man said freely: "don''t worry, Yan Qinghuan has some power in the tianmeng, but it can''t affect Tianjiao above the core disciples, and it doesn''t pose any threat to me." Ziyan said in a crisp voice: "don''t be afraid, elder sister. When I join the divinity school, I will help you to vent your anger." "Ha ha, the elder sister is waiting for you." Yuxin said in secret, "if I can become an alchemist, I can certainly help my elder sister." I can''t help but feel more eager to get the strange fire. One side of Zhang Tian, looking at his three daughters sincerely concentric, can not help but show a touch of knowing smile. He seems to have seen that in the near future, his three daughters will rise like the scorching sun, each town will dominate the nine mountains and seas! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 The next day, it was sunny. Ruthless master Jinghong, appeared in front of the Tianshen College''s Yingke peak, overlooking the college''s mountains and rivers, wearing a light blue gown blowing with the wind, said endless leisure elegant, leisurely. It has been a million years since the founding of the divinity college. Its students live in 100000 Xiongfeng, with strict grades. In terms of the Department of martial arts and Taoism alone, the students of the divinity college have four people in bed, and they have to finish a lot of chores every day. Students living in the outer 72 mountains have their own caves. The inner courtyard students live in the inner thirty-six mountains, and each of them has an independent courtyard. Their aura is three times stronger than that of the outer courtyard! There are tens of thousands of students in the divinity college, both outside and inside, just like ants. However, there are relatively few students who can transcend the world and reach the transcendental realm. They are called elite students. They not only live on the peak with stronger aura, but also have a spirit gathering array in the quiet room, which can increase the concentration of aura by ten times. As for the core students, they are all Tianjiao who are above the seven levels of transcendental realm. They are likely to become the king of legendary realm in the future, and they are also valued by the college. They not only have a large number of monthly offerings, but also can practice in a small cave of lingxu, which has been handed down from ancient times. When she was in the divinity school just now, she only had the dual cultivation of lunhaijing. She was in the outer court and was constrained by people everywhere. Now it''s only more than a year, but it''s turned upside down. On that day, her fellow practitioners still lingered in the outer courtyard, and at most rose to the inner courtyard. However, she had already broken through to the seventh level of transcendental realm. Her combat power was comparable to that of the legendary king of realm, and she was about to become a core disciple, even above the elder of the outer courtyard! All these changes are like a dream. Those enemies who seemed to be powerful and unshakable when they first entered the college are now as small as ants, and they can disappear with one finger. "Yan Qinghuan, I can''t find you in the college these months. I think you are practicing in the small cave of lingxu with the help of the power of zhetianmeng. When I''m promoted to a core disciple, I''ll see where you can hide! " A cold light flashed in the cruel man''s eyes. He ran to the holy school like lightning. It was the place to check the cultivation qualification and go through the promotion procedures. "Elder martial Sister Zhang? It''s really you In the middle of the journey, suddenly there were four light running straight towards the cruel man, and it was even more surprising. The cruel man can''t help but stop and take a look. It turns out that it was the four students she rescued from the ruins of the demon emperor more than half a month ago. I remember their names are Fang Lin, Fang Yin, Su ziyue and Li Ming. The four flew to the front, and Su ziyue, who was on the far left, immediately said happily, "I knew that elder martial Sister Zhang was powerful. That altar certainly can''t hurt you!" Fang Lin saluted slightly and said respectfully, "the altar collapsed that day. We escaped in a hurry. We wanted to wait outside. Unexpectedly, the monster in the ruins suddenly rioted and had to withdraw temporarily. It''s so good that elder martial sister is OK." The cruel man said in a low voice: "I have nothing to do. I just have a sudden feeling. I didn''t come back immediately when I was out of seclusion, which worries you." Fang Yin patted her slightly uplifted front and said in a soft voice, "I see. No wonder we asked around the college after we came back, and we couldn''t find any news from our elder martial sister." But Su ziyue noticed another problem and said with wide eyes: "elder martial sister has already reached the six peaks of transcendence, now she has broken through the barrier, isn''t it..." The other three also thought of a possibility, and all of them widened their eyes, revealing an incredible color. The cruel man nodded and said, "yes, I have broken through the seven levels of transcendence. This trip is to go to the holy school to promote the core disciples." Although they had already guessed it, they still couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard the cruel man admit it. Li Ming murmured: "elder martial sister, this cultivation speed is really terrifying. I''m really embarrassed." Fang Lin also exclaimed: "I heard from my master that the more powerful a person is, the deeper the inside information is, and the harder it is to break through. The elder martial sister fought against the blood demon king with the cultivation of six levels of transcendental realm. It can be seen that the inside information is very rich, but she didn''t expect to break through the realm like the clouds. It''s really the peerless pride in the world The other three nodded in agreement, and Su ziyue said excitedly: "elder martial sister, let''s go to the holy school with you. In one year, we will become the core of the school from the outside. The name of elder martial sister will shake the whole college! I''m afraid all the parties will try to woo elder martial sister! " "Yes, let''s witness this moment." Fang Yin also looks at the cruel man with full face expectation. Ruthless smile, free and easy way: "you are willing to follow, follow is." In this way, a group of five people will fly to the holy school like a grand castle. "Why? Why are so many people gathered outside the holy school today? Is there anyone else who has been promoted to a core disciple Looking at the crowd in front of the holy school, the cruel man could not help showing a look of surprise. Su ziyue shook his head and said: "I''ve seen several promotion ceremonies for core students, but they are not so lively. I''m afraid there is a big promotion this time." "Just ask." The cruel man strode forward and said to a tall girl in a dark green dress: "what happened? What''s everybody doing around here? "The girl turned around and saw that the cruel man was young. She suddenly showed a haughty expression and said: "don''t you know the cry, elder martial sister? Even if you don''t know what''s going on inside, come and join in! Let me tell you, today is our Martial Arts Department''s peerless pride, younger martial sister Yan Qingsheng No, it''s the day when senior sister Yan Qinghuang is promoted to a core student Speaking of this, the girl still had a lot to say, with a look of instructing Jiangshan: "look ahead, there are all the core students of Zhetian League coming to congratulate. This card is worthy of being the most outstanding Tianjiao in the ten thousand years of Tianshen college besides the prince Zhetian! It''s the pride of our female students! Now that you''re here, watch the ceremony carefully. Even if you can learn something, it''s your destiny! " "What? Yan Qinghuang has also been promoted to a core student? " Cruel eyebrows pick, showing a touch of surprise. Fang Yin behind her was very unconvinced. She said in a loud voice, "no matter how talented Yan Qinghuang is, it took a year and a half to be promoted to a core student. Where can she be as good as elder martial Sister Zhang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "No matter how talented Yan Qinghuang is, it took him a year and a half to become a core student. Where can she be compared with elder martial Sister Zhang?" As soon as this remark came out, it caused an uproar. A group of students surrounded in front of them turned around and looked at the cruel people. Even the woman in the green robe looked surprised. Then she said angrily, "smelly girl, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Elder martial sister Yan Qinghuan is the most popular person in tianmeng. She has offended her and has no shelter in your whole college!" Fang Yin was startled, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. She looked at the cruel man with red eyes. "Yan Qinghuang is a great show, but I was not afraid of her when I was a student of the external college. What''s the fear today! Go ahead and have a look! " With that, the cruel man strode forward, directly over the green robed woman and looked inside. In front of the holy school, many core disciples in luxurious purple clothes are talking and laughing. They draw a line to prevent anyone from approaching. Among them, such as a woman with stars in the sky, is Yan Qinghuan. At this time, Yan Qinghuang was accepting the promotion ceremony, which was presided over by several respected elders, solemn and solemn. She was dressed in a long blue dress, holy and pure, with elegant temperament, just like a goddess walking out of the vast ocean. Many of the female students, who were watching, regarded her as a spiritual leader with fanatical worship in their eyes. The male students respect and want to pursue. They all want to be flower protectors, just for the beauty of Bo. This kind of abnormal mood, by ruthless sharp capture, more and more feel Yan light noise this woman is not simple. "Did you see that? This is elder martial sister Yan Qinghuan. As expected, she is as beautiful as a fairy. She has no time for blasphemy. " "Elder martial sister Yan is different from us. She is a real proud child. After only one and a half years of enrollment, she has been promoted to a core student. In the future, she will become a zhenzhuan student or even a saint. I''m afraid it''s a certainty." "In the future, she will be the leader of our female students!" A crowd of onlookers talked about it. These people can be regarded as geniuses and evildoers in the outside world. They were even outstanding princes and ladies of the royal family. But at this time, they were all convinced of Yan Qinghuan. Ruthless eyes staring at Yan light noise, has unconsciously crossed the crowd, crossed the red line drawn by the core students of zhetianmeng. "Be presumptuous, all those who observe the ceremony, back out of the red line!" One of the members of Zhetian League, immediately reprimand! The cruel man''s eyes coagulated. Before he could speak, he saw Yan Qingsheng come over and light Judo: "it''s Sister Zhang. Today is the day when I was promoted to the core student. Are you here to congratulate me?" "What! Is she a cruel person? " A group of core students of Zhetian League were surprised and looked up and down at the cruel man. They had heard about the contradiction between Yan Qinghuan and the cruel man for a long time, but except for a few people, the rest didn''t know the appearance of the cruel man. After all, they are all core students, high above, ruthless in their eyes, just like ants in general. As soon as the word "Zhang ruthless person" came out, a riot broke out among the students. Many of them were students from outside and inside colleges, and they were very familiar with the name of ruthless person. "Is she Zhang Huren, the first person in the outer courtyard? It''s so young. " "Cruel king! My brother trembles at the mention of her name, which shows her cruelty and cruelty. " "When the cruel king was in the outer courtyard, he was repeatedly suppressed by the members of Zhetian League. Unexpectedly, he had a festival with elder martial sister Yan Qingsheng." "It is said that this woman is also a genius demon. Less than one year after entering the school, she directly crossed the inner courtyard and became an elite student." Qin Haoran showed a cool look. He was the son of the king of Pingcang. Even among the core students of Zhetian League, he was also an upper class figure. He hasn''t forgotten the hatred that the cruel man destroyed his plot and led to the disappearance of lie Wuji and Tongling Bingpo. For more than half a month, he had been looking for a cruel man to get revenge. Unexpectedly, he met here. Thinking of this, Qin Haoran strode to the cruel man, his eyes cold, and suddenly said: "let you back out of the red line, didn''t you hear me?" The cruel man said in a low voice, "what are you, who gives you the right to block the holy school?" "Dare to talk back! I''ll teach you the rules today! " Between the words, Qin Haoran blew out a fist in the air, a force of boundless, shock all directions. This is the supremacy of zhetianmeng. If you don''t agree with each other, you will be in charge of life and death! A group of core disciples of Zhetian League stood high above the others, as if they were watching a play. Even if the cruel man was killed on the spot, they didn''t care. This is the prestige of Zhetian League, the largest party in the divinity college! "If you want to teach me a lesson, I''ll give you back the insult!" With a cold voice from the cruel man, the nine big wheels of the sea were all shaken, and hundreds of dragons roared out, turning into a magic weapon of terror, shining with gold and full of the power of the king. "Invincible huangquan!" The cruel man''s face was cold. He blasted out the golden magic fist and shattered Qin Haoran''s Pingcang magic fist in an instant. His violent and limitless power burst out a series of crosstalk blasts, which directly hit Qin Haoran''s chest."Bang!" Under this blow, Qin Haoran was blasted out in an instant. Blood gushed wildly and hit the ground. Dozens of stone like bluestone bricks were directly blasted into powder. The onlookers kept going backward under the strong impact of the storm, and their faces were full of horror. What did they see? The core student, Wang Shizi of Pingcang, was defeated by a ruthless move! The power of one blow is so terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "Zhang Shanren, I want you to die!" Qin Haoran, lying on the ground, rises angrily, bathes in blood all over his body, and rushes to the cruel man again like a madman. This is his big shame. He was defeated by a mole ant that he despised in front of countless students. Moreover, he was defeated by one move and had no fighting back power! If he doesn''t take revenge, he will never rise in the college! Even if the scandal is passed back to Pingcang Kingdom, his brothers will take the opportunity to pull him down from the throne. No one will intercede for him, because King Pingcang doesn''t need an heir! "The vast sky covers the sky!" Qin Haoran rushed up again crazily. His eyes seemed to shoot a huge flame. The void in front of him turned into a huge red cloud, as if to cover the whole sky and cover the sky! In a flash, the bluestone bricks on the ground were melted, and big holes were broken, emitting a terrible temperature, as if this piece of land had become the magma of the crater. The tempestuous heat wave filled the whole holy school, and many students who had not yet broken through the transcendental realm felt that their true Qi in the sea would be evaporated, and they retreated one after another, showing the expression of extreme fear. "This is the unique skill of Pingcang king, the final form of Pingcang magic fist, which is absolutely terrible!" "The vast sky! At that time, with this move, King Pingcang killed 30000 foreign troops in an instant, and the fire burned all over the grassland! " "Qin Haoran has used his real skills. He is worthy of being the son of King Pingcang. Zhang Haoren is definitely not an opponent!" "Although the ruthless king is powerful, he is too sharp. If he offends those who cover up the alliance of heaven, he is doomed to perish!" In the scene, only the outstanding students can barely resist the aftereffects of the heat wave. It''s hard to imagine what terrible pressure Zhang Haoren is facing in the center. However, all this for the ruthless, but without the slightest pressure. The so-called mighty flame, compared with the blood demon king in the demon emperor ruins, I don''t know how many times worse! Even the blood demon king was killed by her, not to mention Qin Haoran. Not to mention, now''s ruthless, far more powerful than at that time, powerful countless times! "Boom..." In the flame, the cruel man roared like a demon. Hundreds of dragons gushed out of her body and devoured the flame. Finally, he became a flame emperor, sweeping all directions! This is the integration of "swallowing the devil" and "unbeaten imperial boxing" by ruthless people. They devour Qin Haoran''s flame Qi and turn it into their own use, giving birth to the flame emperor, burning everything and suppressing the eternal. Boom! The emperor of flame sucked all the flames, blasted them out with one blow, and rolled the divine power to cover the sky. The real boundless sky was invincible. "Bang!" The magic fist blows on Qin Haoran and smashes him out again. One arm is directly engulfed by the fire, and the blood gushes wildly. Terror! Tragic! Bloody! Any one word is not enough to describe the scene in front of us. A cruel person is like a peerless empress, with her back on the flame, the emperor''s shadow, and the power of God. On the contrary, Qin Haoran, the son of the king of Pingcang, who was revered and worshiped by the public, was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his flesh and blood were blurred, and even his arm was burned. One of them was half abandoned, completely taking off the aura of the former King. Even so, Qin Haoran stood up tremblingly, his face was full of resentment. He hated Zhang Huren. This woman destroyed everything about him, his reputation, his cultivation, his dignity, everything! He doesn''t think that he is the one who provokes him. He just wants to drag the ruthless into hell together! "Zhang Huren, do you remember Lin Su Su?" Qin Haoran spat out blood, with only two people can hear the voice said. "That air sea bead, are you a good hand?" The cruel man was surprised and angry. "Yes, ha ha Na Lin Su Su betrayed you for a super van Dan, but I killed her, ha ha... " Qin Haoran was crazy, as if he had gone mad. His eyes were full of madness. "If you''re looking for death, I''ll help you!" Ruthless cold mouth, behind the flame of the emperor again blow a punch. "Stop it!" The sound of rolling thunder blows up in the void, and a huge spear with a hundred feet across the sky blocks Qin Haoran and the cruel man. "Boom!" Ruthless without a trace of mercy, the flame fist directly smashed the hundred Zhang spear, the afterglow swept Qin Haoran away, tearing a large piece of flesh and blood again! "Ah..." Qin Haoran hissed bitterly, but his eyes were full of excitement. There was still a trace of madness in them. He said with a smile, "cruel man Zhang, you''ve fallen into the trap!" The next moment, a terrible crack appeared in the sky above the holy school. A huge black boat of thousands of feet came out with endless ferocity. In the first part of the black giant boat, a powerful old man in silver armor stood up with his hand in the negative. He was so powerful that he directly targeted the ruthless man and said in a fierce voice: "bold Zhang, ruthless man, dare to harm the core students in the college, do you still have the law enforcement hall in your eyes?"All the core students sneered. The silver elder of the law enforcement hall had already secretly joined the alliance of concealing heaven. Today, it''s all his power, which makes Zhang cruel bear the charge of treason! If you want to add sin to it, you can''t help it! All the students in the crowd were angry, but they did not dare to speak. They could not offend the law enforcement hall or Zhetian League. The green robed woman, who had taught cruel people before, could not help showing a touch of sarcasm when she saw this scene, and her face was even more proud. Su ziyue and others around, full of worried expression, Su ziyue is desperately urge a communication tool. "Zhang Huren, aren''t you good at fighting? Keep fighting Qin Haoran once again blood to climb up, he has long been to the limit, now all rely on a Yiqi support, he wants to see the ruthless perish! "As you wish!" The cruel man opened his mouth lightly, pointed to the sword, and drew out a blade of ice and fire. In an instant, he cut off Qin Haoran''s other arm, and the blood surged to the height of several feet. Crazy! It''s totally crazy! All people are shocked by the ruthless people''s unbridled, this is the real arrogance, no taboo, even cover tianmeng also can''t do! Yan light noise has been the face of light clouds, for the first time exposed a dignified. The smile of the woman in the green robe suddenly solidified, leaving nothing but full of fear. It was not until this moment that everyone understood the meaning of the three words "cruel man king"! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Ah..." Qin Haoran rolled down to the ground and roared. When was the prince of peace? He was not elegant and had an extraordinary appearance, but now he was bleeding all over and his arms were broken. He was very embarrassed! This scene deeply shocked everyone, but also let a group of members of Zhetian League, completely angry! They are the first party of the college and the "emperor" among the students! They represent power, honor and supremacy! Their leader, ye Bufan, is the son of heaven. When he practises the great wilderness Tiandi Sutra, he can reappear the glory of the ancient Tiandi. If the emperor comes to the world, he doesn''t need to do anything at all. All the enemies are awed by his momentum and worship at his feet! As members of the Alliance for covering the sky, they are under one person and above ten thousand people, and the heaven and the earth are the only one. With one look, they will make all enemies cold! But all this was trampled on by this nameless student. What she trampled on was not only Qin Haoran, but also the authority of the whole Zhetian League! This girl will die today! The core students of zhetianmeng on the spot all had a cold intention to kill in their eyes. The silver elder of the law enforcement hall was extremely powerful. Seeing that the cruel man was still reckless in front of him, he was furious and said in a loud voice: "Zhang cruel man, you are too vicious. You must have practiced evil skills and not yet surrender to me. Go to the law enforcement Hall with me and explain your sins!" The cruel man said in a low voice: "elder Yin is really a great official. The people present know the cause and effect of this matter, but you don''t ask. You want to take me. Who gave you so much courage?" Wow This words, immediately startled off a chin, everyone''s shock looked at the ruthless, can''t believe what he just heard, ruthless even law enforcement hall elders don''t put in the eye. "Stupid!" A group of core students of zenith alliance can''t help showing their sarcasm. Behind the silver elder, but Tianshen college, no matter how talented and how big the background Zhang Shanren has, if he offends the law enforcement hall, he can''t get a foothold in Tianshen college! Yin Chang''s whole body trembles. With his accomplishments and his rights, even if the zhenzhuan students of Zhetian League see him, they should treat him with courtesy. Now this ant like elite student dares to ridicule him. It''s a great shame! Suppressing his anger, elder Yin said in a deep voice: "no matter what the truth is, you have committed the following crimes, maimed the core students and weakened the foundation of our divinity school. This is a great sin. Now you will be punished with me in the temple of Dharma!" There was a chill in his eyes. He had already made up his mind. Once he entered the law enforcement hall, he immediately asked the cruel man to taste 18 kinds of torture. At last, he drew her soul, locked her body with 36 spiritual chains, and drained her lunhai spirit! "Well! Everyone present witnessed that Qin Haoran, defeated by me, was a complete waste! A core student who can''t even catch a punch from an elite student should be superior? Or does elder Yin think that the elite students in our college are all such rubbish? " She had already seen that elder Yin was obviously an accomplice of Zhetian League, so she was ruthless. "What a smart girl! I think you insist on not going to the law enforcement hall. There must be a ghost in your heart. Maybe you have practiced some evil magic skills. You can influence the law enforcement disciples and take her down for me!" Elder Yin sneers in his heart. He has been the elder of the law enforcement hall for thousands of years, and he has been very skillful. In this kind of public, he is not good at directly attacking the ruthless. But if the ruthless resists and injures the law enforcement electronics, he can suppress the ruthless! "Stop it Just then, a loud voice came out of the crowd, and a group of students in white came out. The first one is about 20 years old, with a beautiful face and star like eyes. He is even handsome. The most important thing is that he has an elegant ancient sword tattooed on the lining of his clothes. He is one of the few saints in the college! "Brother, you are here at last!" Su ziyue is very happy to welcome up, anxious way: "elder brother must help elder martial Sister Zhang, she saved Yue er''s life before!" "Su Ziming, the leader of the Junzi party, is here too!" "The Junzi party is one of the top five parties in the college. It is supported by the seventh Prince of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. Its status is superior to that of Zhetian League." "When the seventh prince was in charge of the Junzi party, he fought against Zhetian League everywhere. Did they want to protect Zhang Shanren this time?" "The ruthless king is extremely arrogant and powerful. If the Junzi party can accept this powerful general, it will certainly gain momentum!" ¡­¡­ Su Ziming quietly listened to Su ziyue''s story. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes. With everyone''s attention, he strode forward and said to elder Yin in a loud voice: "I''ve roughly understood the matter. It''s just that two students are competing in martial arts. It''s just that they''re a little heavier. I really don''t have to bother elder Yin to inspire others. Of course, Qin Shizi was seriously injured, and his medical expenses were borne by our Junzi party! " Watching the students nodded, Su Ziming was worthy of being the leader of the school. His words were very clever, leaving a step for both sides."Su Ziming, there is no doubt that Zhang Shanren will die today. You gentlemen''s party had better not interfere and be careful to get into trouble!" Lion Yan, the pride of the Golden Lion clan, spoke coldly. The whole audience was shocked, but no one thought that the people of Zhetian League were so overbearing that they didn''t even give Su Ziming the face of the leader of the Junzi party! Cover the sky with one hand! The real cover up! Among the students watching, there are many fans of zhetianmeng. They are all excited to see this scene, showing the color of crazy worship! This is the largest party of the Theological Seminary. It is lawless and above all parties! Su Ziming''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a cold voice, "what if my Junzi party must protect her?" "Ha ha, Su Ziming, do you really think you are a character? Without the seven princes behind you, you gentlemen have been destroyed many times by the alliance of covering heaven! " "Today we Zhetian League must suppress the evil spirit of Zhang Haoren. If the Junzi party dares to intervene, it will even deal with you!" A group of members of Zhetian League clamored that although their accomplishments were not as good as Su Ziming''s, the power behind them was enough to influence the whole continent! At this time, the cruel smile, it is a sneer, as if to see a group of monkey juggling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "Bold! Zhang Huren, until then, can you still laugh? " "I have never seen her arrogance in my life. I don''t know whether to call her arrogant or stupid?" "Su Ziming, Zhang Shanren has offended the public. If you don''t want the Junzi party to be implicated, step aside immediately!" "If the Junzi party dares to stop it, it will be a full-scale war with Zhetian League!" For the first time in their lives, they were fearless and looked at them with disdainful eyes in the face of an enemy like Zhang Shanren! Shi Yan strides forward and says in a cold voice: "elder Yin, Zhang Shanren has done harm to the core students. There is no respect for him. The evidence is clear. You can start immediately and suppress her!" With a large group of powerful children of the Alliance for covering heaven on his back, the silver elder''s confidence also soared. He took out a long gun shining with silver, condensed hundreds of powerful spears, pierced the void, and came to the cruel man. Just as the spear was approaching, the cruel man suddenly raised his head and said calmly, "silver elder, do you remember copper elder?" "What?" Silver elder suddenly heard the word "bronze elder", and immediately the offensive stopped, slightly stunned. "Is the bronze elder safe now?" The cruel man continued. The silver elder seemed to think of something. He laughed wildly and said happily: "I see, I see! No wonder you are so arrogant and unscrupulous. It turns out that you are supported by the bronze elder. I tell you, the nine great lunhai of the bronze elder have all dried up. They are already useless! " A group of members of Zhetian League were also relieved. They saw that the cruel man was lawless before, and they expected that she would rely on her. They were still a little uneasy, and now they were completely relieved. The cruel man said in a low voice: "do you know who always wastes the copper chief?" When he said this, elder Yin''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face showed a very frightened expression. Even the one who covered tianmeng in No.1 middle school also showed a look of surprise. They didn''t inquire too much about the bronze elder. They only knew that he had offended a big man and was directly abolished. As for who the big man was, they didn''t know. "Is it you..." Elder silver''s voice trembled, elder copper''s tragedy, but he saw it with his own eyes. The cruel man showed his cool color again, looked up at the sky, and said in a voice: "law enforcement Tianzun, after seeing it for so long, should you also show up to preside over justice?" Boom The void trembled, accompanied by the rolling power, directly pierced the thunder, and a peerless figure came, like the God of war who came back from the ancient battlefield! "See heaven All the students, including zhetianmeng and silver elder, saluted respectfully with awe on their faces. This law enforcement God, who is in charge of Tianxing peak, has great power in the divinity school. His cultivation has reached the semi holy peak, which is only one step away from the real great holy land. Thousands of years ago, during the war of the eastern wilderness, he was only the king of nine changes in the legendary realm, but he even killed several semi saints, and even injured a supreme saint, known as the first man under the holy land! The ancestors of countless ancient holy places once said that the law enforcement God has a rich foundation. Once he breaks through the shackles and promotes to the great holy land, he will become a powerful man among the great saints! Elder Yin was so scared that he rushed to take the lead and said, "Tianzun, this ruthless Zhang has a vicious heart and is killing the core students. I saw with my own eyes that he is going to kill her..." "Shut up As the old saying goes, the law enforcement God interrupted coldly and said in a deep voice, "the law enforcement elder, who is so ashamed to complain about being mixed up with the party formed by the students? Why don''t you go back to Tianxing peak immediately! From today on, you law enforcement elder don''t have to do it. Let me learn from the miscellaneous service disciple again! " "Yes..." The silver elder did not dare to explain and went back to the black boat. Law enforcement Tianzun said: "Shengyuan mainland, strength is the most important thing. Tianshen college is also based on martial arts. It''s a proper thing for students to compete with each other normally, improve martial arts, and occasionally suffer some damage. There''s no need to make a fuss. Let''s let it go!" Qin Haoran struggled to stand up, just like Shura climbing out of the hell, yelled: "is this normal duel? My two arms have been cut off, and my blood essence has been greatly lost. Even my foundation of cultivation is in danger of falling. Should I give up? Law enforcement heaven, your law enforcement is unfair. If you don''t severely punish Zhang ruthless, I will go to Pingcang palace and ask the college for an explanation! " The law enforcement God said coldly, "it''s you who cut off your arm. You are not good at martial arts. How can you blame others? Today is king Pingcang, and the verdict will not change! " "Poof..." Qin Haoran''s anger attacked his heart, and he poured out a mouthful of blood. His cultivation fell directly to the six levels of transcendental realm, and his foundation was greatly damaged. Ruthless person Mo has no facial expression, is facing the law enforcement Tianzun to slightly worship a way: "thank Tianzun to preside over justice." The law enforcement God showed a palliative look and nodded: "you are much better than when you met last time. Sure enough, tiger father has no dog daughter. You will have a place in the saints of the college one day." There was an uproar. Saint, that is the successor of the leader of the college. He has a high status!Ruthless indifferent way: "thank you Tianzun praise." The heavenly Father of law enforcement flashed a look of hesitation in his eyes and gently said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. Say hello to your father for me." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Say hello to your father for me." This speech shocked the audience! What''s the status of the law enforcement God? He is in charge of Tianxing peak. He has great power in the divinity school. He is also the supreme pride of heaven and has the ability to fight beyond the ranks. Even the great saints of many ancient holy places dare not regard him as their predecessors. In addition, he is proud of his nature, known as iron face. But just now, this arrogant and strong man, with a touch of respect and even awe in his voice, asked Zhang Shanren to help deliver a message and say hello to her father. That cruel father, what a terrible figure? Su ziyue, Fang Yin and others, with their mouths closed, were surprised. Before that, the woman in green robe, who had taught cruel people a lesson, could hardly see her face. She wanted to be killed. How did she think that cruel people were not only super arrogant, but also the background behind it, which made the law enforcement God have to protect herself! The core students of Zhetian league are also completely stupid. They never thought that the mole ant that can be crushed to death in their eyes is actually a giant beast, even the law enforcement God has to fawn on it! You know, they are just core students. They are not the top class in Zhetian League, and most of their families are not as good as Pingcang palace. Even the emperor of Pingcang, whose arm had been cut off, could not redress the injustice. What could they take to fight against the cruel man. Just as Tianzun of law enforcement was about to escape into the void, Yan Qinghuang, who had been watching the battle silently, suddenly said: "Tianzun of law enforcement, Qin Haoran is the core student, and Zhang Haoren is only the elite student. No matter who is right or wrong, Zhang Haoren is the following offender. This is an indisputable fact. The rules of the divinity college are like this. Do you want to destroy the laws and regulations of the college for millions of years in order to protect Zhang cruel man? " Law enforcement Tianzun''s eyes were fixed, and the mighty pressure went directly to Yan Qinghuan. Just as it was approaching, a sound of dragon singing came from Yan Qinghuan''s body, and waves and tides rolled up on his head, which broke all the pressure of law enforcement Tianzun. "Why?" Law enforcement Tianzun seemed a little surprised and said, "no wonder Prince Zhetian attaches so much importance to you. He has the blood of the Dragon King. Are you threatening me?" "Not a threat, just a reminder." Yan light noise smile, soft voice way: "law enforcement Tianzun as law enforcement, if you insist on your own way, only afraid of the following crimes, in the future will emerge in endlessly." Before he could speak, he suddenly heard the cruel man coldly say: "Yan Qinghuang, you really have a strategy, but this time, you will be disappointed. So this time, I''m here to promote the core students! " At the end of the speech, an extraordinary high-level powerful momentum burst out. Hundreds of dragons roared up to the sky, shaking the earth and sweeping the whole audience! The pupil of Tianzun suddenly shrank and said in secret: "the power of a hundred dragons! Even in the transcendental realm, Qichong has achieved the power of a hundred dragons. This woman has a deep foundation, which is even more terrifying than the arrogance of ancient times, and can be compared with fierce beasts! It must be the master himself who can cultivate such powerful pride. This kind of means is earth shaking! " "Extraordinary seven! It''s really extraordinary seven... " Among the students watching, there was a hubbub. From the sixth to the seventh level, it was a qualitative change. Below the seventh level, it can only be called the middle level of the transcendental realm. But when it comes to the seventh level, it becomes the high level of the transcendental realm. I don''t know how many martial artists of the transcendental realm are stuck in this step. Even in the divinity college, there are not many young Tianjiao who can reach the seven levels of transcendence. They can be promoted to the core disciple and enter the small cave of lingxu to practice. Their status is comparable to the elder of the college! "Didn''t Zhang Haoren enter school only a year ago? Unexpectedly broke through to the extraordinary seven! It''s amazing. I entered school 30 years earlier than her. I don''t know when I want to be a core student. " "It seems that Zhang Huren has become a core student before she is 15 years old this year. In this way, isn''t she more talented and evil than elder martial sister Yan Qinghuang?" "Extraordinary seven, this power, how can I feel more terrible than extraordinary nine?" "Ruthless king, this is the domineering spirit of the first person in the outer court. No wonder they don''t even pay attention to the alliance of covering heaven!" "Step up to the sky! From today on, the name of ruthless king will stir the academy ¡­¡­ The fierce person''s momentum is rising, which makes her look like a peerless emperor. Facing Yan Qinghuang, she shouts: "Yan Qinghuang, what else do you have to say?" Yan light noise looking at the cruel, first show surprised color, and forced down, face dignified said: "let''s go!" Although she has just been promoted to the core student, she is just like a leader among the core students of Zhetian League! At the moment of missing the cruel man''s shoulder, Yan Qinghuan suddenly said coldly: "Zhang cruel man, don''t be proud. On the day of the college competition, I will defeat you in front of everyone! Let you know that you and I are not on the same level. " The cruel man said in a low voice, "this is what I want to say to you." The people of zhetianmeng withdrew and left the holy school with infinite reluctance and humiliation! This result shocked everyone. Ever since the establishment of the alliance, it has oppressed all parties and respected itself. It seems that it has never been a moment of defeat!Zhang Huren, Huren king! Everyone present has deeply remembered the name, which will never be lost! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 After the people of Zhetian League left, the Tianzun of law enforcement and elder Yin also disappeared one after another, and the holy school restored peace again. Until this time, several elders of the holy school came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhang, since you have proved your accomplishments, the process of verification is not necessary. Now let''s proceed with the promotion ceremony." The cruel man nodded slightly. As several elders walked into the holy school, they saw a scroll of paintings floating in front of the school. On each painting, there was a super strong man, either singing with a sword, or fighting with fierce beasts, or staying in the fierce Jedi. Each figure was like a red cloud rising to the East, like a God, like an immortal. It was the portrait of the leaders of the school of divinity. Around the lobby, there is also a scroll of paintings, each with a young Tianjiao, which is a portrait of the saints of the college. The saints of the theological seminary are of high status and have the qualification to inherit the leader of the seminary. They have a higher status than the supreme elders such as liewuji. At a glance, the cruel man finds a picture of Su ziyue''s brother, Su Ziming, the leader of the Junzi party. The whole picture is noble and decent. At the same time, the cruel man also found the portrait of Prince Zhetian, which is also a young man, only a silhouette, wearing white clothes, holding a Book of Taoism, facing the boundless North Sea. There is a kind of light sadness, which seems to sympathize with all the people in the world, hoping to create a prosperous moral world and help the world. After a period of etiquette, the elder in charge said solemnly: "from today on, I will promote Zhang Harren as the core student. The purpose of the establishment of our theological college is to kill evil spirits and demons, ensure the peace of the world and usher in a prosperous moral era. In the future, as a high-level student of the college, you should also take the common people in the world as your responsibility. The divinity college is your most solid support "Yes When the cruel man heard these words, he felt a great will, and finally understood the reason why the divinity college was called the first of the four major colleges in the mainland. This kind of spirit is not comparable to the common holy land of the ancient school! Out of the holy school, Su ziyue and others immediately welcomed up, very happy to say: "congratulations on the promotion of elder martial Sister Zhang, step up to heaven, become a core student!" The woman in the green robe didn''t go either. After a long wait in the distance, she came forward nervously and said in a trembling voice: "Zhang Elder martial Sister Zhang, it''s because I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I hope you have a lot of money. Don''t worry about it. " Ruthless free and easy smile, waved his hand: "it''s just a small matter, you don''t have to worry about it." The green robed woman breathed a sigh of relief, showing a very grateful expression, nervously said: "my name is Zhou lvcalyx, and my home is in Shengdu. If elder martial Sister Zhang goes to Shengdu, you can find me as a guide." Finish saying, it is respectful a gift again, this just excitedly walk away. Fang Lin''s eyes were fixed and he looked at Zhou lvcalyx''s back. He said in a soft voice, "Zhou is the royal family name of the emperor. I''m afraid the background of this student is not simple." "Is Zhou green calyx?" The cruel man secretly remembers this name in his heart. Shengdu is located in the center of the world. It is the capital of emperor Shengzu. There are many experts and hermits, and it is also the place she must go to see. Five people talk a few words again, cruel person then takes them to go outside, but did not imagine that at this time outside surrounded by students even more than when she just came. As soon as I saw the cruel man come out, it was boiling outside. "Ruthless king, I heard that you learned from elder Yuehua''s swordsmanship. Our ancient sword League sincerely invites you to join us." "Elder martial Sister Zhang, we are all women in Baihua League. You are very welcome." "Our Tianyun League is one of the five major parties in the college. As long as Ms. Zhang is willing to join, she can choose one of the imperial level skills collected in the League at will." ¡­¡­ Fang Yin, Li Ming and others were all wide eyed. Unexpectedly, so many parties invited ruthless people to join. Moreover, the ancient sword League, the hundred flower League and so on all had saints. They were the top parties in the college. Ruthless people are not used to being surrounded by so many people. They immediately said in a low voice, "I''m used to walking alone. I have no intention of joining any party. I''ll take care of your kindness." How could the envoys of all parties give up so easily? Just as they were about to further entangle, Su Ziming suddenly strode in front of them. As soon as the king of legend was released, he said politely, "since younger martial Sister Zhang doesn''t want to join the party, please come back." After all, Su Ziming is the leader and saint of the Junzi party. He speaks differently. Although the envoys of other parties are unwilling, they have no choice but to retreat. The cruel man was a little relieved and said calmly, "thank you for saving me twice, but I''m not interested in the Junzi party." Su Ziming gave a wry smile and said in a slow voice: "Sister Zhang is my sister''s life-saving benefactor. This help is nothing but a little help. As for party affairs, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding. The Party of the theological seminary is not a place of intrigue, but a resource allocation unit. The college has limited resources and a large number of students, so most of the benefits are distributed to all parties and distributed by them. If you don''t join the party, you will lose a lot of interests that should belong to you. " "How could it be?" The cruel man showed a look of surprise, obviously for the first time. ¡¢¡¢.¡£www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Su Ziming said: "otherwise, younger martial Sister Zhang thinks that there are so many elders in the college. What is the significance of their existence?" Fang Lin suddenly said, "it''s said that elder martial Sister Zhang is a disciple of elder Yuehua. Elder Yuehua is also a new elder. She has been closed for many years, so she is not very clear about these things." "Master really didn''t tell me that." The cruel man is a little dizzy. Su Ziming said with a smile: "in fact, the elder group of our Wudao Department has been exploring the forbidden areas, developing ancient relics and getting countless ancient treasures from them. The elders of the Dan Dao and Qi Dao departments also have a fixed amount of tasks every month. They have to hand in a certain number of elixirs and spirit weapons. These things will eventually be sent to our students. However, even if the elders work hard, the treasures they get are far from enough to be distributed to all the students, let alone the accurate distribution of talents. So most of the time, these benefits will be distributed to the major parties according to their strength, and then the major parties will reasonably distribute the students in the party. Although it''s not fair, survival of the fittest is the law of the world. If Ms. Zhang doesn''t join the party, there will be no chance of competition. " Fang Yin also said briskly: "yes, our college has many disciples from great families and ancient holy places. These people have worked hard to get into the divinity College for the sake of those ancient relics resources. Many ancient relics were born in the Warring States era, when martial arts were extremely prosperous. If you get any benefits, you may soar to the sky! Even if elder martial Sister Zhang can''t use it, she can also seek happiness for the younger generation of the family or other brothers and sisters. " The cruel man said strangely, "can even outsiders enjoy the relic resources of the divinity college?" Su Ziming attached great importance to ruthless people. Wen Yanlian said hastily, "the heaven God college is originally a place where hundreds of rivers are absorbed by the sea. Many people have other clan forces behind them. They give some benefits to outsiders, which is also to appease the clan and family behind the students. This is also the fundamental reason why those big families and holy places are willing to send Tianjiao disciples to the heaven God college." Ruthless people have some insight. The whole divinity college is like a base for talent exchange, rather than monopolizing all the benefits like the holy land of the ancient school. Only this kind of compatible heart can be worthy of the word "College". Su Ziming observed carefully and said in a soft voice, "is there any kinship in the family of younger martial Sister Zhang that needs to be supported?" The cruel man nodded and said, "it''s my sister. She''s going to take part in this year''s bloody trial, but she''s much less experienced in actual combat. There are so many arrogant demons in the inner courtyard of our divinity college. If only we could communicate with these people." Shocked, Li Ming said: "to participate in this year''s blood test? That''s a good preparation. I''ve heard from the elders of the family. Because last time the immortal temple was born, this time even many demons, saints and other clans in the secluded world sent out the most arrogant of the clans. The intensity will be ten times that of previous years! Many of the ancient sacred sites of the human race have given up the trial. " "After all, in lunhai, the advantages of demons and other races are too great. It''s not human race at all. This trial is a gathering of real demons. If elder martial Sister Zhang''s sister wants to participate, she must be very careful!" Fang Lin is also a look of lingering fear. When she heard this, she was even more worried. Ziyan''s blood was enough to cover all the demons, but she had only five accomplishments in lunhai realm, and she was not very proficient in the use of gems. It was not reliable for her to fight against the pride of the whole Shengyuan continent in such a state. Su Ziming comforted: "don''t worry too much, younger martial Sister Zhang. There are many demons and saints in our college. If I remember correctly, the courtyard will organize a relic trial in two days, which can be regarded as a warm-up training for the bloody trial. Not only are there countless treasures in the relic, but also the winner will be rewarded with an upper gulongpo pill! For the demon clan, this is the supreme treasure Su ziyue said: "ancient dragon soul pill? Isn''t that the treasure elixir that the ancient elder obtained from the ruins of fragmentary emptiness last time? It is said that this elixir is made from the inner elixir of the ancient real dragon. It is extremely fierce. If you input a little real Qi, it will turn into the ancient real dragon and contain infinite Demon power. In order to get this elixir, many demons and saints do not hesitate to exchange their holy soldiers'' treasures, but they are rejected by the ancient elders. How can they give it up this time? " "The old elder is eccentric and does things with his own heart. Who can guess what he thinks. However, it is said that the inner court has invested huge resources in this trial, and the ancient dragon soul pill is only one of the rewards. In addition, there are also mysterious rewards. For example, in such a large-scale trial, hundreds of temporary inner door tokens are usually issued. If younger martial Sister Zhang is a member of the Junzi party, I can fight for one for you. " Su Ziming said slowly, looking at the cruel man with a hopeful face. The cruel man showed a touch of thinking, and finally nodded: "since elder martial brother Su sincerely invited me, I''ll join the Party of gentlemen first, but there''s one thing that needs to be explained in advance. If I want to leave one day, elder martial brother Su can''t stop me." She has her own considerations. There are countless powerful people in the Theological Seminary. If she can rely on one side, she can save a lot of trouble and protect her second sister and third sister in the future. "Ha ha, that''s no problem. Even if Ms. Zhang breaks through the legend in the future and intends to support her own party, I, Su, will help her out! " Su Ziming showed a very happy expression, and said to Fang Lin, Fang Yin and Li Ming: "three are also rare heroes, are you willing to join the Junzi party?"Fang Lin and others looked at each other and said: "we are willing to join with elder martial Sister Zhang, but we will not stay on the day elder martial Sister Zhang leaves!" "It''s a deal!" Su Ziming''s eyes are shining. It''s obvious that Lin and others also attach great importance to him. At the end of the discussion, Su Ziming and his party went to the headquarters of the Junzi party. As soon as they entered the main hall, they saw several groups of people quarreling loudly and glaring at each other. Seeing Su Ziming''s return, these people just restrained a little, saluted and said, "see the leader." "What''s going on?" Su Ziming frowned slightly, showing a touch of anger. An elite student dressed in yellow immediately came up and whispered: "there is a trail site about to open in the inner courtyard. His highness, the elder of the inner courtyard, issued ten temporary inner door tokens, and our gentleman party got one. However, the three core senior brothers all wanted to ask for it for the younger generation of the family, so they..." "There are only ten, so few?" Su Ziming frowned even more. He scanned the whole room and said in a deep voice: "I have decided to give this temporary inner door token to Zhang Huren, a new core student. Please feel sorry for it and wait for the next chance." As soon as the words were uttered, the atmosphere in the hall was suddenly filled with silence, and everyone looked at the cruel man angrily. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 In the hall, the atmosphere is dignified. One of the young men in splendid clothes strode out and said in a loud voice: "chief, there are core students to join. I welcome them warmly, but our Junzi party has clear rewards and punishments. She''s new here and has no credit, but she wants to take a precious token from the temporary inner door. Maybe it''s against the rules?" His name is Lin Kun. He is also a core student. He has a distinguished family behind him. He has many followers in the Junzi party and is very authoritative. "That''s right. If the leader can''t give a reasonable explanation, I don''t agree with Wang Xiao either!" Another core student came forward, but he was a wolf, nearly three meters high, and he was very fierce. He was a strong demon. Su Ziming said in a low voice: "I know the rules of the Junzi party. Any core student who is invited to join can get a valuable gift for free. Don''t you forget that "It''s true that there is such a rule, but I have to have this token for the temporary inner door. The leader can choose another treasure to give to the new younger martial sister." Han Yue, a beautiful woman in a white robe, was born in Yaoguang holy land, and her family ancestor was an old ancestor of Yaoguang holy land. Among the core students, there are also three, six and nine grades. Especially in the Junzi party, the competition is not only strength, but also background. These three people dare to stand up and refute Su Ziming, which is naturally unusual. They not only surpass the ordinary core students in their own accomplishments, but also have more prominent forces behind them, with many supporters in the Junzi party. After Lin Kun, Wang Xiao and Han Yue stepped out, a large group of elite students behind them also raised their momentum and expressed their position in this way. Su Ziming sighed: "I thought that this time the temporary inner door token would also be issued as usual. Our Junzi party could get at least ten. It''s nothing to give one to younger martial Sister Zhang. Who would have thought that all of a sudden we had to cut down so much? You wouldn''t want me to break my promise, would you Lin Kun said with a gloomy face: "it is said that the trail remains are extraordinary. Even the 19 princes have to participate in it in person. The elders of the inner court don''t want outsiders to participate at all, but because of the rules, they reluctantly take out 10 temporary tokens for a perfunctory purpose. I don''t want to fight with the leader, but the elder of the family asked me to get this token. " "Yaoguang holy land also means the same thing. There is a Tianjiao who plans to practice again before the bloody trial. The Holy Land places high hopes on this Tianjiao and specially entrusts me to take this token. If the younger martial sister is willing to quit, I can offer 500 King grade stone as a reward. " Han Yue said softly. All the students in the hall took a breath of cool air, and the secret road was shining. As expected, the holy land was rich and powerful. Wang pinling stone is specially used for the cultivation of the king of legendary realm. Five hundred Wang pinling stones, even the ordinary king of legendary realm, have some pain when they are taken out, but Han Yue gives them away without blinking, just to let the ruthless quit. It can be said that they are rich and willful. When people thought that the cruel man would choose to withdraw with a rich spirit stone, the cruel man shook his head and said, "one of the main reasons why I joined the Junzi party is to get this temporary inner door token. The more precious it is, the more I have to get it." Arrogance! All the students in the hall feel that cruel people are too arrogant. They can get 500 spirit stones and three human feelings, but they have to choose to fight against each other and set up three enemies for themselves. What''s more, the more precious it is, the more necessary I have to be? Isn''t that obvious! "It''s estimated that this person has just been promoted to the core student. He still doesn''t know the prestige of senior brother Lin, senior brother Wang and senior sister Han." "She is too young to offend elder martial brother Wang. Even if she is sheltered by the leader, she can''t stay in the Junzi party." "I want to compete with elder martial sister Han for the token. I''m shameless. I''m looking for death!" Ruthless rave, also let the three core students face, suddenly cold down. Wang Xiao looked cruel in his eyes, and said: "it seems that this younger martial sister is determined to win the token, so Wang is willing to be beautiful, as long as Younger martial sister can beat me. " "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I, Lin Kun, mean the same thing. Don''t say that I deceive the small by the big. As long as my younger martial sister can hurt me, even if I lose! But if I hurt my younger martial sister carelessly, I can''t blame anyone. " Lin Kun said with a proud face, obviously relying on his martial arts, he didn''t pay attention to cruel people. All the members of the Junzi party sneered and wanted to see how the cruel man would end up. The cruel man raised his head, looked at Han Yue and said in a light voice, "is that what elder martial sister Han means?" Staring at by cruel eyes, Han Yue suddenly clatters, showing a bad premonition. In particular, Su Ziming''s indifferent attitude made her feel strange. However, she carefully searched the memory in her mind, and did not find any powerful person and ruthless person in the core students with the same appearance. If she was a new core student, how powerful could she be? You know, she''s not a core student. Thinking of this, Han Yue also said in a slow voice: "yes, as long as my younger martial sister can beat me, I''m willing to give up this temporary inner door token." "Very good!" The ruthless man pressed the hilt with his right hand, and his momentum suddenly became fierce. He said in a light voice: "you three, let''s go together.""What The whole hall was shocked. All the members of the Junzi party were wide eyed. What did they hear? In front of this just started the little girl, not only took the challenge of Wang Xiao and others, but also at the same time to fight them three! One against three! They think that cruel people are not only arrogant, but also arrogant and unscrupulous! Wang Xiao and others were also stunned, and then they were furious and yelled: "good! Let me see the unique skill of younger martial sister! " Almost at the same time, Wang Xiao, Lin Kun, and Han Yue were furious, and each of them attacked the ruthless people, and their fierce power covered the whole hall. At the critical moment, the fierce momentum suddenly broke out, the spirit sword came out, hundreds of dragons roared out, crushed the void, condensed into a huge sword light of ice and fire, crossed the heaven and earth, threatened the sky, and suddenly fell! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Boom..." There was a huge explosion. Lin Kun picked up a picture of God with all kinds of swords. Before he was inspired, it was directly torn to pieces. The powerful light of the sword fell on him, and instantly shocked his coat into powder. Even the body armor he was wearing inside was also broken into countless pieces, and the light was dim. The light of the sword went off and exploded on him. The moment before the sword came to Wang Xiao''s body, he felt extremely dangerous in his heart. Subconsciously, he turned into his real body. A huge black fierce wolf raised his claw and grabbed it towards the sword light. His family specializes in refining the body. A wolf claw is more powerful than the king level magic soldier. But unexpectedly, the light of the sword was extremely sharp. It cut off the wolf''s claws and covered the whole body of the king Xiao. Han Yue is the strongest of the three. She has reached the Ninth level of transcendental realm. She has even been aided by the holy land of shaking light. She has refined an ancient water spirit pearl and cultivated the Hanhai kingdom. At this time, she felt the crisis. She immediately sacrificed the ancient water spirit jewel, hung it on her head, cooperated with the Hanhai King''s body, and transformed the infinite waves around her body, wrapping her whole person. Although this wave barrier can''t compare with the strength of the six changing kings in the legendary realm, it''s also close to the realm. Even the strong one in the half step legendary realm can''t break it. However, this indestructible defense, in front of the fierce ice and fire sword light, has no resistance. The huge ice and fire sword Qi directly divides the infinite mysterious waves into two, and fiercely cuts on the ancient water spirit pearl shining above Han Yue''s head. Ah! Ah! Ah! The continuous screams came out, and Lin Kun, Wang Xiao, and Han Yue were all blown upside down by this powerful force, rolling up countless storms and smashing them on the stone wall in the center of the hall. The front of Lin Kun''s face was blown up. There was a terrible sword mark. Wang Xiao is even more miserable. He turns into a huge black fierce wolf and directly smashes into the stone wall. A wolf''s claw is cut off by Qi gen, and the blood flows like a stream. The hair on the left side of his body is burned by fire, and turns into a mass of black carbon, but the right side is frozen into ice, which makes his scalp numb. Han Yue was the most respectable of the three. When she was about to touch the stone wall, a stream of water flowing Qi broke out in her body, forcefully counteracting the impact, and only a bloodstain came out of the corner of her mouth. But anyone with a little eyesight can see that she is the most seriously injured of the three. The ancient water spirit pearl has been refined by her, but it has been split several cracks by ice fire sword Qi, and her foundation has been seriously damaged. Her cultivation level has to fall at least three levels, and I don''t know when it can be restored. Terror! Everyone looked at the cruel man in horror, as if she was a Shura coming out of hell, burning the sky with one sword! Even Su Ziming''s eyes shrank. The light of the sword made him feel palpitating. The most important thing is that he could feel that the cruel man didn''t do his best! "Shua!" The cruel man returned the scabbard and said in a low voice, "it seems that I won." Lin Kun struggled to get up, took out a few spiritual elixirs from the storage ring, and swallowed them in his stomach. His face recovered a little. Looking at the cruel man, his eyes were full of bitterness, and he said, "OK, OK, it''s true that the heroes of ancient times are young. I, Lin Kun, have recognized him!" The members of the Junzi party around him sighed. Lin Kun is said to be the illegitimate son of a certain prince. Out of the psychology of compensation, the prince gave him great help. He attacked and defended the most precious treasure. He had all kinds of elixirs. He had a good journey. He didn''t expect to be beaten so miserably today. "It''s a powerful sword skill. At least it''s the advanced sword formula of the imperial rank. It seems that the younger martial sister is also a person of great fortune. I won''t fight for that temporary inner door token!" Wang Xiao changed into a man again. His face was as pale as paper. He picked up the broken palm on the ground and his breath was as deep as a prison. It was obvious that his heart was far less peaceful than what he had shown. "Elder martial brother Wang is also soft hearted." All the members of the Junzi party have a feeling of "changing the sky". Qi Qi looks at Han Yue to see her attitude. Facing everyone''s eyes, Han Yue''s face is very ugly, with a bit sad, sad voice: "I underestimated the world''s heroes, should suffer this heavy damage, this temporary inner door token, I also gave up." It can be said that she wants to cry without tears this time. A temporary token for the inner door is just a trial opportunity for Tianjiao, but she has damaged her foundation for this. She still doesn''t know when she can make it up, and she doesn''t even want to think about her promotion. This is the consequence of offending the wrong person. Su Ziming showed a smile and said in a loud voice: "since several younger martial brothers are no longer fighting, then I announce that this temporary inner door token will be assigned to the younger martial Sister Zhang, a cruel man." Lin Kun had been nourished by many top-grade elixirs, and his blood had recovered most of the time, but his anger had not decreased at all. He has always been arrogant and invincible. Now he was beaten in the face by a young girl. How can he swallow it at one breath? Almost immediately, he regarded the cruel man as a mortal enemy! Although there are many powerful people in the divinity college, the majority of ordinary students are still in the minority. Almost all of them have their own names, and none of them is called "Zhang Harren".So Lin Kun concluded that Zhang Shanren was just a civilian who had some luck. He got a chance encounter by chance, which made him strong against the sky. But in front of his powerful children, he was still a scum! At the moment, Lin Kun narrowed his eyes and said: "in the future, we are all members of the Junzi party. Please take more care of us." He specially accentuated his tone on the word "care". All the members of the Junzi party around him understood and looked at the cruel people with sympathy. As Lin Kun, it''s not difficult to mobilize one or two low-level strong men to plot against ruthless people. This is the difference between the children of the powerful and the common people. Civilians can only be bullied, the end of fighting back is to face more terrible revenge! As soon as the cruel man raised his eyebrows, before he could reply, a member of the Junzi party ran in from the outside and said in a loud voice: "big event! Just now, in the holy school, a young girl beat Qin Haoran to death in front of a group of core students of Zhetian League, and her arms were cut off. The old man was miserable. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "What?" One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole hall was more noisy than just now. Who is Qin Haoran? The son of King Pingcang of emperor Shengzu, King Pingcang is one of the eight kings of different surnames of emperor Shengzu. He commands dozens of princes and millions of troops. He defends one side of emperor Shengzu and frightens 300 different races in cangyun area. Even those ancient holy places, you should be respectful to see King Pingcang. What is Zhetian League? The first party of the theological seminary covers the sky and the earth, and it is only they who bully others and rely on the strong and bully the weak. When will it be their turn to have someone step on them? But now, some people say that a little girl, in front of the holy school, cut off Qin Haoran''s two arms in front of a group of core students of Zhetian League. Isn''t it going to turn the world upside down? The man then said, "that''s nothing! What''s worse is still behind. The people who covered the heaven League were angry, but they secretly informed elder Yin, one of the three elders of the law enforcement hall, that they wanted to charge the little girl with maliciously injuring the core students! " "It is." Lin Kun and other powerful children can''t help sneering. They often do things like colluding with the law enforcement hall to frame the enemy. The accusations are not important at all. As long as they get people into the law enforcement hall, what''s left is not up to them? However, their power is far less than that of Zhetian League. They can''t invite a big God like silver elder. At most, they can invite a law enforcement team leader to make the scene strong. As expected, the little girl should have tasted more than death by now. The student took a big breath and said excitedly, "guess what? Just as elder Yin was about to take hold of the little girl, the law enforcement god suddenly appeared, and directly removed elder Yin''s position to protect the little girl. He didn''t give any face to the heavenly League and the Peace Palace! " "What?" The students in the hall are also excited by the ups and downs of the plot. The little girl, who thought she would die, turns around and becomes a powerful giant! Lin Kun sneered: "Zhetian League has always been rampant. This time it was kicked on the iron plate. Then Qin Haoran was the son of King Pingcang, one of the top dignitaries in the emperor''s reign except the royal family. In this case, the law enforcement Tianzun dares to protect the little girl, which is enough to see how terrible the little girl''s background is. " The messenger nodded and said, "elder martial brother Lin has a good opinion. According to the students at that time, the law enforcement God praised the little girl and even said," say hello to your father on his behalf. "The tone was very respectful." The crowd was amazed again. Lin Kun sighed: "the little girl''s father is absolutely a great saint, and he is also a strong man in the great saint! Only those people can make the law enforcement God bow down. I don''t know if the little girl has joined the party. If she can join the Junzi party... " Han Yue had a flash of inspiration in her mind. Looking at Su Ziming who was not smiling, she was more sure of her guess. She asked in a trembling voice, "do you know the name of the little girl?" When the student saw that Han Yue asked him, he immediately showed a look of flattered surprise. He said: "I heard that the little girl is very famous in the outer courtyard. Her real name seems to be Zhang Huren." "Zhang cruel person, this name how a bit familiar, seem to have heard in where." All the members of the Junzi party were thinking. The next moment, they were stunned and looked straight at Zhang. A cool air came out from the bottom of their heart and spread all over their body. "Chief, it''s hard for you to hide from us. If you had known that elder martial Sister Zhang had such a big background and terrible strength, how could Han Yue humiliate herself?" Han Yue, with a trace of regret on her face, seemed to be hesitating about something. Finally, she bowed to the cruel man and handed over a blue storage ring. She said softly, "elder martial Sister Zhang, I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me. This five thousand Wang pin Lingshi is all my wealth. It''s my right to make amends to elder martial sister. Please accept it." No matter how early or late you enter or how high or low your accomplishments are, as long as you are sure that the other party is stronger than you, you should call it Zun. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful. If you are not respected, you will be left out in the cold. If you are serious, you will be involved in the family behind you. Han Yue, the heavenly pride of the holy land, took the lead in subduing, and immediately caused a commotion. Wang Xiao''s face changed, and he could only feel the resentment in his heart at the moment. He bowed his head and said: "elder martial Sister Zhang, I, Wang Xiao, have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''m here to make amends for you. I got this burning gem from a tianwai relic. It''s the top refining material of the imperial order. I wanted to make a magic weapon of the imperial order. Now I give it to my elder martial sister. It can be integrated into her spirit sword to make Yin and Yang harmonious and match the sword formula better. " The onlookers were surprised. They thought Han Yue was bleeding a lot when he took out five thousand Wang pinling stones. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was more ruthless, which was equivalent to sending out a magic weapon directly. You know, many legendary king, poor his life, also can''t get a magic weapon. Of course, the material belongs to the material. It''s not so easy to build a magic weapon of the imperial rank. There are not many craftsmen who have this ability alone. Such a precious treasure is placed in front of us, but cruel people are not used at all. Because she is very clear that what these people fear is not her, but her father. That is the real strong. They don''t need to show up in person. As long as they have a name, they can make law enforcement Tianzun respect them and make a group of arrogant Tianjiao bow down and admit their mistakes!The strong, like her father, is her goal! One day, she will reach such a height that the enemy will willingly bow down when he hears his name! Han Yue and Wang Xiao''s successive apologies have undoubtedly forced Lin Kun into a very embarrassing situation. At this time, Lin Kun really wants to give himself a big paw. Why did he take the initiative to provoke when he didn''t know the details of the other party? Well, it''s very likely that there is a great saint behind him. How terrible is the great saint''s anger? It''s a million corpses lying in an instant, with thousands of blood flowing. Even if the prince father, who loves him very much, knows what happened today, he will surely lose half of his life to calm the anger of the cruel father! There will be no soft hand. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "Elder martial Sister Zhang, I I... " Lin Kun''s face turned purple. He knelt down and took out the picture that had not been inspired before. He said bitterly: "this picture of ten thousand swords is the treasure of an ancient sword king. It seals all the sword meaning that the sword king has understood all his life. Please accept it!" The origin of this divine picture is amazing. It seems that it involves the most shining Kendo king in all ages. Even his father is very quiet about it and dare not say more. If Lin Kun could successfully activate this divine image in the battle just now, he would not be able to catch the cruel man''s sword. Nevertheless, he was also the least injured among the three, which was enough to show the strength of this divine image. Originally, this divine image was specially prepared by the prince for Lin Kun to break through the legendary realm. By then, he can accumulate a very solid foundation and even break through the legendary realm at one stroke. But today, Lin Kun has to give up this divine plan, because behind the cruel man, there is an existence that he can''t stir up! Looking at Wan jiantu from such a close distance, the cruel man felt that his heart suddenly shrank, as if he was going to stop beating, and his heart was full of longing. In particular, Taiyin sword Qi and Dali sword Qi in the body are eager to break the body. Even when facing the burning gem just now, the fierce fluctuation of Dali''s sword Qi was less than 1% of what it is now. "It''s absolutely a rare treasure!" Ruthless shortness of breath, there is a direct will God plan to grab over the impulse, for a while to calm down, solemnly will Han Yue and others handed over all the things, light voice way: "in the future, we are in the same party, should support each other, this is not happy, let it go with the wind." "Yes, yes, yes, what elder martial Sister Zhang said is very true." Lin Kun, Wang Xiao and Han Yue nodded busily, with a soothing look on their faces. According to the default rules, since the ruthless take their reparations, it means that they will not pursue today''s festival. For them, this is excellent news. Seeing that the cruel man got a good harvest, especially when the ten thousand sword picture fell into his hands, Su Ziming couldn''t help showing a look of envy. He immediately restrained his expression and said with a smile: "you may not know that younger martial Sister Zhang joined the heaven God academy only in her early one year. She is less than 15 years old this year. She is a real peerless arrogance, more talented than Yan Qinghuan, who covers the heaven alliance!" This remark immediately caused a sensation. The 15-year-old core student almost broke the record of the divinity college. So many people are more determined. The cruel person has a very big background and reveres her like a God. This is exactly what Su Ziming wanted. When the crowd calmed down, he suddenly said in a solemn voice: "as you all know, since the seventh Prince left the college, the power of the Junzi party has been suppressed everywhere by the Zhetian League, Gujian League and other parties, and it is urgent to get rid of the predicament. Therefore, after serious consideration, I decided to let Ms. Zhang serve as the fourth supervisor of the Junzi party to make up for the lack of high-level combat power! " "What! Fourth, how to supervise The members of the Junzi party whispered again, and even the faces of Han Yue and other core students were unpredictable. Su ziyue came up to the cruel man and whispered, "elder martial Sister Zhang, the supervisor is second only to the leader of the Junzi party. She has the power to supervise and execute the students in the party. She has always been the Zhenchuan student in the legendary realm. Before that, my elder brother was the fourth censor. Later, the seventh Prince left the college, and my elder brother took over the post of leader. When there were no new zhenzhuan students in the party, the post was vacant. " At this time, Han Yue suddenly stepped forward and said, "elder martial Sister Zhang is the most arrogant in the world. She was promoted to the core student after one year of enrollment. Her combat power is even more terrifying. She is far above the nine levels of transcendence. It won''t be long before she becomes the true student of legend. Therefore, I agree that she will be the fourth inspector!" This is also the wisdom of Han Yue. This time, her life was damaged and her foundation was greatly damaged. She didn''t know when she could resume her cultivation. She basically lost the chance to fight for the fourth supervisor. Instead, she might as well sell her personal feelings to ruthless people to ease the contradiction between them. Wang Xiao and Lin Kun also thought of this very quickly. They secretly hated that Han Yue had taken the lead and said, "I also agree with elder martial Sister Zhang to be the fourth inspector!" The rest of the elite students also said: "we agree with elder martial Sister Zhang as the fourth supervisor!" Su Ziming had a stronger smile on his face and said, "since everyone has no objection, it''s settled. Younger martial Sister Zhang, it will take some time to customize the identity token of the fourth inspector. How about celebrating for you today? " The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "everything is arranged by the leader." Afterwards, Su Ziming held a grand banquet at the headquarters of the Junzi party, which not only celebrated the promotion of ruthless person to the core student, but also celebrated her joining the Junzi party as the fourth supervisor. Fang Lin, Li Ming and others firmly play the role of followers, who want to curry favor with all the members of the Junzi party down, and handled very appropriately, to save a lot of trouble for the ruthless. As soon as the banquet was over, the cruel man took the token of the temporary inner door and couldn''t wait to return to his home in the city of freedom.Ziyan is practicing the magic power of magic in the yard. The air around her is boiling. It''s a terrible effect caused by pure power. It''s frightening. "Dad, you are lazy again. Didn''t you instruct Ziyan to practice?" The cruel man landed in front of a wooden reclining chair in the corner of the yard and complained to Zhang Tian, who was lying on it sleeping in. "No!" Zhang Tianxin''s alarm rings. He didn''t expect that the cruel man would come back early today. He was caught being lazy and immediately began to think about how to deal with it. Just then, Zhang Tian suddenly raised his eyebrows, looked at the cruel man, and said in a voice: "on you It''s like the king of swords. " "Sword king? Which sword king The cruel man showed a touch of curiosity. Zhang Tian said solemnly: "there is only one person who can be called sword king by your father. Have you ever heard that famous Kendo saying? " "What famous saying?" the cruel man asked "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like night forever!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Kendo is like night forever!" When the cruel man murmured, he felt an infinite domineering force coming to his face. What kind of heroic words, which covered the pride of the sword world and made me unique! Zhang Tian''s eyes also showed a look of reminiscence, sighed: "this man can be called the peerless heavenly pride, the first sword king of all ages. It was this man who opened the avenue of sword cultivation. All the sword practitioners since him should be called ancestors. " The cruel man said: "what is the sword building road? Isn''t this Kendo always there? " Seeing that the cruel man was successfully distracted, Zhang Tian was overjoyed, and then said, "in fact, before Li Chungang, there was no real sword repair. Because in the age of gods and demons in archaic times, the descendants of gods and demons were born strong and practiced the method of proving the truth by force, and there were no people who used swords at all. Later, the emperor buried in the sky killed the gods, established the deserted heaven, and created the method of proving the truth with the spirit of martial arts. Most of the monks began to abandon the practice of physical body and practice martial arts. On the basis of martial arts soul, they developed a series of unique ways of preaching, such as Buddha''s willing power, Dharma phase, and demon cultivation''s cutting me, etc. but there was no special way for sword cultivation until Li Chungang was born. " The cruel man felt that his heart was about to jump out and said excitedly, "and then?" Zhang Tian''s eyes became blurred again and said in a slow voice: "Li Chungang is crazy about swords. When he found that the swordsman had no way to go, he vowed angrily that he would take the lead in the world and open up the road of sword cultivation! This wish shocked the nine mountains and seas. The Buddhist leaders at that time visited the eighth mountain and sea world in person and invited Li Chungang to join the Buddhist sect to open the path of sword cultivation. However, Li Chungang said that he wanted to make Jianxiu stand side by side with Buddhism! " "So he made it?" "Yes, he did what he said in the end. He danced the green snake with two sleeves and opened the door of heaven with one sword. He used the sword in his hand to open up a way to prove the truth for the sword practitioners. Ha ha He had great ambition and tried to make sword cultivation and martial arts cultivation side by side. Unfortunately, all his life, he failed to break away from the framework of burying the emperor''s soul to prove Taoism. " "It''s really a pity..." The cruel man sighed, as if he saw a hundred schools of thought contending in ancient times, a lonely sword repair, looking at the vast road ahead, determined to move forward. "No!" The cruel man suddenly noticed that something was wrong and said strangely, "Dad, since Li Chungang is so powerful, why didn''t he be granted the emperor?" She has read some ancient books and learned that in ancient times, the title was very strict, and she was not as free as she is now. In ancient times, all the most powerful people had the imperial name, but the royal name had to be a lower level, and the strongest one was no more than the supreme immortal. Zhang Tian frowned slightly, as if he didn''t want to mention it, but seeing the cruel man''s eager eyes, he said in a slow voice: "because Li Chungang is the first-class and proud man in the world. He has created the way of sword cultivation, and his strength has reached the level of quasi immortal Empire. But he didn''t want to prove an emperor''s name at will. He wanted to prove the name of the sword emperor! However, at that time, the recognized first person in kendo was Bury the emperor of heaven. " "Silk..." She guessed the result faintly. The more people who have a deep understanding of ancient times, the more they will feel the horror of burying the emperor of heaven. It is an invincible existence that covers the sky with one hand, suppresses the eternal, and makes people even have the courage to fight. Zhang Tian also recalled that time full of excitement and said with a smile: "so Li Chungang personally stepped on the deserted heaven and challenged to bury the emperor. At that time, the emperor of burying heaven admired and respected Li Chungang very much, so he gave Li Chungang the opportunity to suppress his cultivation to the same level as Li Chungang, and only used kendo. On that day, almost all the great emperors and immortals of the nine mountains and seas came together just to witness the world shaking war. In the eyes of all, this war is the most likely one for the emperor to be defeated. " The cruel man said with emotion: "with the same realm, using Kendo to fight against the ancestor of Jianxiu, burying Tiandi deserves to be the first emperor of all ages. This kind of heart and spirit can also be called the first emperor of all ages." Zhang Tian said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that the emperor buried heaven won in the end. His vision is much higher than that of Li Chungang. In his eyes, the so-called Kendo is just Daoer. But Li Chungang''s defeat was fatal to Jianxiu. As a result, Li Chungang became the only one who left his name on the emperor''s mark tablet in ancient times, but did not have the emperor''s name. He not only blocked his own path, but also all the paths of sword cultivation. From then on There is no emperor in Jianmen. " "There is no emperor in Jianmen." Ruthless repeat, simple five words, but contains a very heavy meaning. What a shame it is that there is no emperor in a school that can testify. Zhang Tiantan said: "there is no emperor in Jianmen. The influence of these five words is far more serious than you think. This is the biggest regret in the heart of all Jianxiu, and also one of the regrets of burying the emperor of heaven. " When the cruel man spread out his right hand, Lin Kun''s picture of ten thousand swords appeared in his hand. Looking at the mysterious sword in the picture, he couldn''t help but sigh: "at that time, when I saw this picture, I felt a turmoil of mind. The Taiyin sword spirit and the Dali sword spirit in my body almost broke away from the shackles, just like the subjects saw their own emperors. It''s hard to imagine that Li Chungang, the ancient sword king, who was the ancestor of Tangtang sword cultivation, will be reduced to such a wasteland. ""Ten thousand swords of stars?" Zhang Tian picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you are lucky. This picture of stars and swords, even in ancient times, is also a hot treasure. Every birth will cause a bloodbath. The monks of Jianmen, for the sake of these stars, have traveled all over the nine mountains and seas. After countless hardships, they think they have already scolded Li Chungang for thousands of times. " "Well? Dad means This is not the only one? " The cruel man showed a look of astonishment. "Ha ha, silly girl, if this picture is the only inheritance of the sword king, now I don''t know how many immortal kings have come to this plane." ¡­¡­ ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Dad!" The cruel man showed a look of disobedience, and immediately sighed: "this is better. If the inheritance of the ancient sword king is only this level, I will be disappointed." Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "although the sword King opened up the way of sword cultivation, he was not keen to carry forward his own orthodoxy. After he was defeated by the emperor of heaven, he thought hard and wanted to use Kendo to evolve all kinds of swordsmanship in the world. He created countless kinds of swordsmanship, but in the end, it was far from being comparable with the martial arts of Haina Baichuan. Therefore, according to the trend of Zhou Tian Xingdou, he put all the swordsmanship in the star ten thousand swordsmanship map, and divided the map into innumerable parts, scattered to nine mountains and seas. " "I hope that all the swordsmen in the world can open the gate of heaven with their swords. The sword king has great ambition. He wants to improve his Kendo with the power of the world''s sword cultivation. When all the sword lights on the star map are lit up, it means that Kendo is perfect and can be equal to martial arts.... " Speaking of this, Zhang Tian couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "but the sword King miscalculated a little. While Kendo is improving, martial arts is also constantly improving itself. The star ten thousand sword map he created in that year is not enough to contain today''s martial arts. On the contrary, this will destroy the foundation of Jianmen. " If the ruthless man has some understanding, the sword king is the ancestor of the sword cultivation, and the star ten thousand sword pictures with all his sword meanings are naturally the supreme inheritance of the sword gate. However, he didn''t leave this inheritance to Jianmen, but scattered it all over the world. How can Jianmen not be in chaos. Zhang Tiantan said: "in the heyday of the sword king, the power of Jianmen was almost equal to that of Buddhism, daomen and the ancient fierce beast tribes of the demon clan. However, in order to seize the star ten thousand sword picture, the whole sword gate was divided into four parts. Although there were immortal sword king, star sword king, destruction sword king, time and space sword king, no one could integrate the sword gate again. That is to say, there are so many people who practice swords nowadays, but few people who practice themselves with swords. " "There is no emperor in Jianmen..." Maybe the sword gate can''t be unified because of these five words. No matter how powerful you are, how can you convince the public without the imperial title? For a moment, the cruel man only felt that the star ten thousand sword picture in his hand was heavy. What he placed on it was the ideal of the ancient sword king and the hope of the whole sword sect. Zhang Tian stood up and said in a deep voice: "the star ten thousand sword chart is the most valuable sword cultivation tool. All sword cultivators who have the star ten thousand sword chart will interact with each other. They can plunder each other''s understanding of the meaning of the sword, so as to improve their own Swordsmanship. Therefore, if you want to refine this sword painting, you must be prepared to compete with the world''s amazing sword cultivation. Among these people, there are many peerless people who can shake the nine mountains and seas. " The cruel man''s eyes burst out two brilliant lights and firmly said: "the road of the sword king is too lonely and I don''t like it. My goal is to bury the emperor of heaven, to accept all rivers, to prove the truth with martial arts, and to suppress the past. " Zhang tiantiao eyebrows way: "that is to say, you don''t plan to refine this star ten thousand sword diagram?" "No, I will refine, and I will rely on it to compete with the swordsmen!" "Didn''t you just say..." "Because!" The cruel man showed a touch of perseverance: "Kendo is a vein of martial arts, that''s all." "Well said! Girl, remember that boxing is martial arts, gun is martial arts, and kendo is martial arts. If you uphold this belief, you will not be influenced by the stars and swords. Otherwise, they will only be controlled by jiantu and become slaves of kendo. " Zhang Tian''s eyes were full of joy. At this time, Ziyan suddenly jumped up and said in a loud voice, "Dad, I''m starving to death. Why didn''t the second sister come back to cook?" "Eat, eat! Have you practiced the two skills I taught you this afternoon? " Zhang Tian gently knocked on Ziyan''s skull and said with awe inspiring justice. "Ouch Ziyan covers her head, blinks her eyes at Zhang Tian secretly, and says confidently: "those two treasures I know all about it! " Ruthless in front of a bright, interesting said: "learned what magic power, show me to see!" "This..." Ziyan pulls the corner of her clothes with both hands, showing a very embarrassed expression and secretly looking at Zhang Tian. "Keke, your elder sister asked you to demonstrate, so you can show it to you. Choose some doors with less power, and don''t tear down our yard." Zhang Tian makes an old God in appearance, secretly toward Ziyan make a fist action. A suspicion flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and he said in a light voice: "don''t worry, didn''t dad bless our courtyard last time? It won''t cause any damage. Just choose the most powerful demonstration!" "All right, all right." Ziyan sighed helplessly, and walked slowly to the center of the yard. Her face was solemn and her fist burst out. In an instant, the void roared and vibrated, and a fierce force of the sun burst out, as if to burn nine days. At this moment, Ziyan claps it with her backhand, with the sound of waves and tides. It seems that the vast river and sea are roaring. If she wants to submerge the wasteland, her power will be stronger and stronger, and burst out layer by layer, and the void where she hit will be distorted directly. Then Ziyan hit again The cruel man looked on. At first he nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of wonder. Then he felt something was wrong, frowned slightly, and finally he was angry!"Ziyan, Taiyin kunzhang and taiyangpeng boxing, you have demonstrated them three times. Besides these two treasures, do you know anything else? " Cruel people can be said to be extremely angry. "Taiyin kunzhang" and "taiyangpeng fist" are the two basic skills in "Kunpeng method". However, the key is that she taught Ziyan these two skills. Ziyan stops and shows a bit of naivety. Then she points to Zhang Tian and says in a crisp voice, "my father taught me. He says," you don''t have to learn so many messy skills. " "Dad!" Ruthless immediately transfer target, angry looking at Zhang Tian. Zhang Tianxin secretly hates Ziyan, the little traitor. He has to make an appearance on the surface and says calmly: "Ziyan, don''t play tricks on your elder sister. I passed you a very powerful body magic weapon two days ago. Show it to your elder sister. " "Seriously?" The cruel man looks at Ziyan again. Ziyan also seemed to suddenly think of it, clapping her hands and saying, "Kunpeng steps in the sky. By the way, I will also Kunpeng steps in the sky!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Zhang Tian stepped forward and said in a slow voice, "there is a fish in the north. Its name is Kun. It turns into a bird. Its name is Peng. Kunpeng swaying, straight up to 90000 Li, such as vertical sky, this is "Kunpeng vertical sky step" also Ruthless eyes shining, as if to see the boundless sea, a huge beast out of the water, a fan of wings, straight vertical thousands of miles, blocking the sky and the sun, exclusive. Xiao Ziyan is also full of confidence in this body magic. When cruel people shut up, she often sneaks out with Zhang Tian to play. In order to act faster, she actively understands Kunpeng''s step in the sky and skillfully uses this magic power in all kinds of troublemakes. At this time, Ziyan''s face was tight, and her baby''s legs were slightly bent. She suddenly stamped on the ground. There was a roar in the yard, just like an earthquake. Under the sole of Ziyan''s feet, the earth splits like a cobweb into countless terrible cracks. These cracks are extremely thick and spread around like lightning. Then they burst into pieces, and the smoke soars into the sky. In this piece of smoke and dust, Ziyan rises to the sky, and her momentum becomes extremely fierce. Instead of being childish, she is like an ancient fierce animal, like a young god, fighting against the sky. "Boom!" Ziyan rushed to the courtyard nearly 100 Zhang above, let after landing, and smashed a terrible hole in the ground. "Elder sister, how about Ziyan''s body method?" Small purple Yan patted the dust on the body, with a bit proud. "Very Very good, very good, almost Terror. Even if I run light, it may not be able to compare with you Cruel people are in a state of turmoil. They almost don''t know how to describe it. You know, this courtyard is blessed with the holy way array. If you cast a spell here in the holy land, the power will be suppressed a hundred times. But even so, Ziyan still made such a terrible effect. It''s hard to imagine how strong she would be if she really let go of all the shackles. This is the power of the most powerful Archean beast! "Hey, hey Thank you for your praise. " Purple Yan premonition escape a disaster, immediately show very happy expression, happy toward Zhang Tian and ruthless direction ran over. Zhang Tian also smiles and waves his right hand. The ground shattered by Ziyan starts to be repaired at the speed visible to the naked eye. The flying dust in the sky falls one after another. But in the blink of an eye, the courtyard will recover as before, as if nothing had happened just now. The cruel man hugged Ziyan, rubbed her soft hair twice, then looked at Zhang Tian and said angrily, "Ziyan''s body method is really powerful, but it''s not very useful when facing the enemy. Although Taiyin kunzhang and taiyangpeng boxing are powerful, they are too simplified. How can they compete with Tianjiao, who masters countless powerful skills? Dad, you really are. Let Ziyan be lazy Zhang Tian zhengse way: "girl, this you can wrongly father and purple Yan.". It''s not that my father doesn''t want to teach more about Ziyan''s treasure, but he''s greedy. On the contrary, although Taiyin kunzhang and taiyangpeng boxing are simple, they are the basis of all the magic powers in Kunpeng method. One Yin and one Yang are in accordance with the change of heaven. As long as we practice these two magic skills to a great extent, and then learn other magic skills, we can get twice the result with half the effort. As for whether Ziyan is lazy, you can check her cultivation progress. " The cruel man was stunned when he heard the words. He immediately put a finger on Ziyan''s forehead and explored her spiritual consciousness into Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. He saw that the sea of knowledge was resplendent, vast as the starry sky, with countless dim runes floating. Each of these runes records a powerful treasure, which is the crystallization of the Kunpeng demon emperor''s life-long efforts. Among them, two runes are resplendent with golden light and divine brilliance, and the demonic emperor''s writing on them is more clearly visible. One texture, such as the chapter of the great road, is obviously fully understood, which is the corresponding runes of Taiyin kunzhang and taiyangpeng Quan. "I have already cultivated these two precious skills to such an extent. Ziyan, you are not lazy. It''s elder sister who has wronged you." The cruel man stroked Ziyan''s pretty face, and her eyes were full of joy. "Ziyan works hard every day. Can she have a rest tomorrow?" Ziyan looked at the cruel man pitifully, her big black eyes flickering. "No way!" The cruel man flatly refused and said in a deep voice: "according to my understanding, this year''s bloody trial will be extremely dangerous, gathering all the genius demons in the whole Shengyuan continent. There are some big families. In order to let the pride of the family take part in the bloody trial, they have to spend a lot of money to suppress their accomplishments and practice their physical bodies. It''s hard to imagine that they are so powerful. You have to work hard every day! " With that, the cruel man turned his right hand, took out the token of the temporary inner door, and said, "this is the token of the temporary inner door of the divinity college that the elder sister helped you to fight for. With this token, you can participate in the relic trial with those inner students in two days. This is a very precious training opportunity. Even the 19 princes of emperor Shengzu''s dynasty came from Shengdu to participate in it. It should be very helpful to you. " Ziyan took the token, looked up and down for a while, and said curiously, "elder sister, is the inner courtyard of Tianshen college fun?" The cruel man was stunned and frowned: "I was promoted to an elite student directly from the outer courtyard, and I have never been to the inner courtyard. It is said that there are many strong people there. Many ancient holy places and demon families send some excellent disciples there for further study, and even some royal and Prince''s descendants. So this battle of ruins will be very fierce. You must master a powerful treasure skill before opening the ruins! ""Can I take that Trident with me?" Ziyan asks with the last hope. "Of course not. Everything should be in accordance with the standard of blood test. You can''t use Jidao holy soldiers or ride the six winged dragon. You can only rely on yourself!" The cruel man completely broke Ziyan''s careful thinking, then put his finger on Ziyan''s eyebrow and said: "Ziyan, be good. Let go of your spirit. Elder sister will choose a powerful treasure for you. In the past two days, my elder sister will help you personally! " "Ha ha..." Seeing Ziyan''s bitter little face, Zhang Tian laughs unkindly. Looking far away, he seems to see a vast forest. Yuxin is covered in a black robe, hidden in a lush grass, like a dark spirit. Every daughter is working hard for her own goal. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 In Ziyan''s space of knowing the sea, the cruel spirit leaps among the runes. These are the most powerful skills of the Kunpeng people. If you take any of them out, they are not as mysterious as the "unbeaten emperor boxing" and "Yin Yang ice fire sword". Even with the cruel man''s amazing understanding, she can''t understand in a short time, let alone teach Ziyan. Just when the cruel man was about to give up, a rune suddenly attracted her attention. The rune sent out a faint silver light, and the surface of the Demon power fluctuated, which was not inferior to any of the runes around, but strangely made her feel very kind, when the spirit was about to extend in the past. "Boom..." The endless writing of the emperor of the demon clan pours directly into the sea of knowledge. Every word seems very obscure. Fortunately, the direct brand can make her understand the meaning of the words directly. Yin Yang anti chaos technique! This is the name of the magic skill recorded in this rune. All things in the world have the attribute of yin and Yang. Even people who practice the truth may have a great difference between Yin Qi and Yang Qi because of their skills and physique. But as long as they behave normally, they have reached a certain state of balance. And "Yin Yang rebellion" is to destroy this balance! This treasure skill can control Yin and Yang Qi, instantly change the distribution of yin and Yang of an object, and destroy its stability. If it is used on a monk or a demon clan, it will cause the other party''s Qi to go retrograde and floccule, or it will explode directly and die! It''s a treasure art that is very powerful in the early days. It''s almost impossible to prevent it, because no matter how extreme the system is or how strange the alien race is, there must be Yin and Yang in the body, so it must be influenced by this treasure art. The reason why the initial power was against the heaven was that after the monks reached the five changes of "Yin and Yang changes" in the legendary realm, they could master the power of yin and yang to a certain extent, and had a way to resist this kind of magic. After reading this treasure skill, even if it''s cruel, I can''t help but take a breath. For people under the five changes of the legendary realm, this treasure skill can be described as terror. At the same time, she also understood why she was so kind to this treasure art, because her "Yin Yang ice fire sword" is a magic method that combines the two extreme attributes of ice and fire, which is similar to this treasure art. "It''s you!" The cruel man made up his mind and immediately withdrew from Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. He said in a deep voice: "Yin Yang anti chaos technique! From today on, you will learn this precious skill. You have already mastered "Taiyin kunzhang" and "taiyangpeng boxing", which have a foundation for the power of yin and Yang. It should not be too difficult to learn this precious skill. " "Well All right Ziyan is very clear about the strictness of ruthlessness, and does not attempt to muddle through. Instead, she nods her head seriously and closes her eyes to understand the mystery of Yin Yang rebellion. Although she is very playful, but also from the heart of the hope that they can become strong. I don''t know how long, Ziyan slowly opened her eyes, originally with pale golden pupil, actually showed a black and white, hand pinched a method, rushed to a nearby bucket thick willow. "Hum..." The branches and leaves of the big willow trembled, and then returned to normal. As soon as the cruel man''s eyes were fixed, he pointed to the sword and cut the willow directly. He saw that the originally full heart of the tree had turned into a mess. He could not help nodding and sighing: "it''s worthy of being the highest treasure of the Kunpeng clan. It''s so easy to master the power of yin and Yang that can only be mastered by the king of the five changes in the legendary realm. Learn according to this progress and wait until the blood turns red At the time of trial, we should be able to achieve a small success. " But Ziyan turned her lips and said in disappointment: "the power of this treasure art is too small. Even such a small tree can''t be destroyed. It''s not as easy as I hit it directly." "It''s not powerful enough." The cruel man also frowned, feeling very different from what she expected. Zhang Tian stepped forward, flicked at Ziyan''s skull, and said with a smile: "silly girl, Kunpeng is born in water and walks in the sky. She is born with the ability to control Yin and Yang. It''s natural that she has great power to use this magic skill. Can you compare it with her. You try to change Yin and Yang into Taiyin palm power and Taiyang fist power, and try again. " "Good dad!" Ziyan has a kind of almost blind worship for Zhang Tian. Hearing the words, Ziyan immediately acts up, slightly closes her eyes and opens them again. Her left eye has turned into a blue sea, but her right eye is a vast sky. It can be seen that two golden runes in the deep of her pupils are shining like divine jade. "Boom!" Ziyan pointed to an ancient tree that needed to be embraced by three people. Without any warning, it burst out and directly turned into fly ash from the inside out. "Fun, fun!" Ziyan is so happy that she turns Baoshu to the pond again. "Bang!!" Without any omen, the pond directly rolled up a tens of meters high water wave, countless fish and shrimp were washed up, full of panic. "Ha ha It''s so interesting. Ziyan likes it. " Xiao Ziyan clapped her hands. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "the balance of yin and Yang is very important for both the human race and the demon race. As long as the balance of yin and Yang, the body can form its own cycle to resist external invasion, otherwise, if it is unstable, it will be attacked in an instant. For example, there are often monks who are possessed by demons, or the real Qi is disordered. Most of the reasons are due to the imbalance of yin and Yang. So this skill can kill and save people, all in the mind of the caster. "After Zhang Tian''s advice, Ziyan directly increases the power of this treasure skill by dozens of times, and makes her fall in love with this treasure skill all of a sudden. She doesn''t need cruel supervision, so she practices it diligently. Rockeries, ponds and ancient trees in the small yard have all become targets, and the roar of them is incessant. Ziyan is like a god of destruction. The place she points to turns into ruins immediately, which is very spectacular. Until the end of the month, Ziyan''s enthusiasm was finally exhausted, and she collapsed on the ground. She said in a sad voice, "how come the second sister hasn''t come back? Ziyan is so hungry that she has no strength." Cruel person also strange way: "is two younger sisters to stay in the college today not to come back?" At this time, Yuxin just pushed the door and came in, with a curved smile in the corner of her eyes. Just now, ruthlessly completed the last task, just accumulated 15000 points. As long as she goes to five prison cave tomorrow to finish the task, she can exchange information about strange fire. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The next day, the mist had just cleared in the early morning, and the smoke had already curled up in the small courtyard of Zhang Jia. Before long, Yuxin made a table full of breakfast. In the middle of the meal, the cruel man seemed to think of something and said to Yuxin, "are you busy in the Department of Dan Dao these two days? Ziyan will take part in a relic trial organized by the inner court the day after tomorrow. My father and I will go to watch the battle. If you are not busy, come and have a look. " Yuxin hesitated and said, "I just want to talk to my father and elder sister about this. I have something to deal with these two days. Maybe I won''t come back in the evening." The cruel man immediately said, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? " "Not for the time being. I''ll tell my sister if I need to." Yuxin said softly. Zhang Tian thought for a moment and said, "your incident should not be very urgent. Don''t go out this morning. Dad is going to pass you a magic power, which will be of great help to you as an alchemist in the future. " "Really? What magic power? " Yuxin asked happily. Before, Zhang Tian prepared "swallowing the demons" for ruthless people, and helped her to build a scale free immortal body. Ziyan also got the supreme inheritance of Kunpeng demon emperor. Although Yuxin didn''t say anything on the surface, she was still very envious in her heart. Now it''s her turn. Zhang Tian said with a slight smile: "this magic power is called" Qingdi hualingshu ", which is the supreme magic power created by an ancient Immortal Emperor Qingdi. Qing is the master of plants and trees. The green emperor is also a quasi Immortal Emperor by virtue of the skills of plants and trees. His creation of Qingdi hualingshu is one of the most powerful wood magic powers in the world. Do you remember that there were countless elixirs in and out of Wuliu village overnight? That''s actually the change dad made with "Qingdi hualingshu.". It''s more wonderful than that. If you can achieve a great success, you can drain the spirit of the whole Shengyuan continent , cruel and rainy, all of them were shocked. When they joined the celestial college, their vision became very wide. It was clear how precious the Millennium elixir was. Sometimes they exhausted the essence of a Baoshan and could only breed a panacea for thousands of years. But this "Qingdi hualingshu" can make the mountains and fields full of elixir! This alone is enough to make countless ancient holy places crazy! "It''s worthy of being the supreme power created by the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid I can''t find many such powers even if I count nine mountains and seas." Cruel people can''t help feeling. Ziyan clapped her hands and said happily, "the second elder sister has finished her training, but she has to give Ziyan the fruit to eat." "How nice of you, Dad! I''m afraid it''s too powerful for me to learn. " Yuxin''s face is flushed with excitement. She knows how much help this magic power has for alchemy. Zhang Tian stroked Yuxin''s hair and encouraged: "don''t worry, Yuxin is so smart, there must be no problem." Normally speaking, it''s really hard to master the supreme power of Qingdi hualingshu, but Yuxin is different. The flower on the other side of her body is the purest plant spirit. With the help of that other shore flower''s talent, it will be ten thousand times easier for her to practice Qingdi hualingshu than normal people! With Zaoshan, the cruel man takes Ziyan to the yard to practice "Yin Yang rebellion". Yesterday, Zhang Tian''s guidance to Ziyan inspired her a lot. Although she doesn''t plan to practice the magic power of the demon family, if she uses the method of rebellion in Yin Yang rebellion and deduces it with Taiyin sword Qi and Dali sword Qi, she may be able to create a powerful sword formula with it! On the other hand, Zhang Tianjiang''s mental imprint of Qingdi hualingshu is imprinted in Yuxin''s knowledge of the sea. As he expected, it took Yuxin less than a morning to master this magic power, and the rest is just to be familiar with it step by step. "Dad, sister, Ziyan, I''ll go first. You can go to the restaurant near the street for dinner these two days." Rain Xin a very eager appearance, will "Qingdi hualingshu" master, then can''t wait to walk out of the courtyard. "Be careful on the way." Zhang Tian waved to Yuxin as usual, then he lay down on the rocking chair, quietly watching the sun, sometimes pointing out cruel people and Ziyan. Time is in a hurry, an hour later, Zhang Tian suddenly looks a su. The void in front of him was twisted, and a faint figure appeared. It was the Lord of the East wasteland branch of the soul hall, the soul green marquis. He bowed respectfully to Zhang Tian and said, "my Lord, your daughter just exchanged the news about the whereabouts of the strange fire. It seems that she plans to go to the southern desert to look for the green lotus demon fire." "I see." Zhang Tian said in a light voice. A ray of light came out of his fingertips and split into several strands. He fled into the void and scattered in all directions. At this time, Yuxin was dressed up and got on the flying transport ship to the South wasteland Qingshi city. According to her exchange from the soul hall, there may be a strong strange fire in the Leah desert outside Qingshi city. Qinglian demon fire, ranked 27th in the list of nine different fires! It is said that at the beginning of the heaven and the earth, an eternal fire was born, which burned all the poisonous spirits in the heaven and the earth and obtained the anti heaven nature. Later, because of a great change, this eternal fire divided into 108 parts and scattered to the nine mountains and seas. After countless years of changes, each of them evolved different magical abilities, which were called strange fire.Later, there was a supreme power who preached the truth with heavenly fire and was named Emperor Yan. He wanted to collect different fires in the world and reproduce the eternal fire. Although it was not successful in the end, it also collected 78 out of 10, and compiled a "list of nine different fires" according to the strength of these abnormal fires, recording the characteristics of each abnormal fire. The green lotus demon fire in the Leah desert is the 27th one in the list of nine different fires. It is one of the thirty-six Tiangang different fires. It is very powerful. I don''t know why it fell into the Leah desert. "I hope we can find the green lotus demon fire this time!" Sitting in the transport ship, Yuxin prays silently in her heart. What she didn''t know was that there were seven super powers hiding in the void outside the transport ship to protect her, and there was even a semi Saint among them. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Shengyuan is a vast land, and the distance between the great wilderness and the great wilderness is millions of miles. Unless the strong man who has reached the legendary three changes of "void change" can directly tear the void and shrink the land by thousands of miles, otherwise people who want to cross the great wilderness will generally choose to take the flying transport ship. At this time, in the cubicle where Yuxin belongs, Yuxin is looking at the Gobi scenery outside the window rather bored. Suddenly, she glimpses a few pots of Lingzhi placed by the window, and her eyes brighten. The plant in this basin is called Huo Yun Zhi, which is a kind of fire spirit plant. It seems that it has been more than 30 years. It can release a small amount of fire spirit, which is of little help to the cultivation. However, it can offset the cold current over the Gobi and make the room warm as spring. It is the "stove" specially prepared by the air transportation company for passengers. "If you have nothing to do in your spare time, you''d better use them to practice the Qingdi hualingshu." Yuxin''s beautiful eyes flash. She immediately decides to sit upright and start the mental skill of Qingdi hualingshu. It''s not the aura cultivated in blood nerve that drives this mental skill, but the flower from the other side of her body. In the process of practicing, the power of the other side flower is constantly passing away. Part of it spreads out in a mysterious situation, attracting all the aura of plants and trees within a thousand miles, while part of it is absorbed by Yuxin''s blood, indirectly helping her to improve the progress of blood nerve. "Boom..." Under the Gobi desert, the aura of vegetation turns into a river and sea torrent, which goes against the trend and rushes to Yuxin''s room, making the whole flying transport ship bumpy. Outside the transport ship, the seven powerful figures are hiding in the void, intently guarding. saw the magnificent sight of grass and torrents rushing to roar, and the snow mountain Hou could not take a breath of cold air. He exclaimed: "it is indeed the master''s daughter. This magical power is capable of forcibly capturing the essence of the plant." "Of course, the master''s martial arts are all powerful, and the supernatural powers he teaches are also earth shaking. We''ll show them well. If we can get some advice from the master, we can use them for life." Qingyun sword Zun stepped on a blue sword, light said. The magic flower emperor has been staring at the change of Yuxin''s room. At this time, he suddenly shrinks his pupils and says in shock: "look! Fire Ganoderma results! This is the most precious fruit. It has a certain chance to make the user produce fire spirit root or even fire spirit body! " "The result of Ganoderma lucidum is that it must be at least ten thousand years old. Did the little princess send the fire Ganoderma lucidum to ten thousand years old? That magic power is so terrible These legendary kings have lived for countless years. They know that the elixir of ten thousand years is rare. It''s not just ten thousand years. Many elixirs, the longer they are, the more elixirs they need to grow. When they reach the age of 8000 or 9000, they need to swallow up a huge amount of elixirs every day, otherwise they will wither and die. Therefore, it is impossible to breed a ten thousand year elixir if it is not a blessed land. "Yes?" Yuxin looks at the three fire Ganoderma lucidum plants in front of her, each of which is red and bleeding, and emits light fluorescence like red agate. Each bear a baby fist size fruit of fire spirit, which exudes a strange fragrance like moose and musk deer. It condenses into faint red clouds and floats in the air. It smells very good. When you smell it, you can feel the sharp rolling fluctuation of aura in your body. "Huo Ling fruit, which belongs to the nature of fire, is born with the respect of Huo Ling. It can be used as the main medicine of Fengyuan pill, Huolong pill and other top-quality pills. When you become an alchemist, you can use them to make alchemy for elder sister and third sister. " Yu Xin was delighted to pick up the fruit of the fire. This mature fruit contains almost all the essence of the spirit. So once it was removed, the three Ganoderma lucidum instantly withered and turned into a pile of grass and ashes. "No, the little princess is too careless. The fragrance of huolingguo has been spread. It will surely attract greedy people." A few kings were surprised, and they quickly fixed their eyes. Sure enough, three or four groups of people appeared outside Yuxin''s room on the transport ship. There were even two kings in the legendary realm! "These people are looking for death. How dare they beat the attention of their master''s daughter? I''ll teach them a lesson!" Liuyun Laozu, who has achieved the legendary nine changes of immortality, roars and tears the void. "It''s amazing that the fire aura fluctuates and the fragrance condenses. There''s nothing wrong with these visions. There must be a peerless treasure medicine A group of greedy people, each according to one side, hot eyes staring at Yuxin''s door. After a few minutes, the fragrance suddenly disappeared. It was obvious that the treasure medicine had been put away. One of the old men, who was in the legendary realm, finally couldn''t bear it. He showed a ferocious look and suddenly carried a fist seal to the wooden door. "Bang!" A burst of smoke and dust floated up, and a big hole appeared directly in the void. The white haired Liuyun ancestor stepped out of the void with an angry face. With a big hand, he trampled on the void and directly killed the legendary king. Looking around, he said: "little guys, you are looking for death!" "What! Nine changes in the legend A group of onlookers all showed a look of horror. No one thought that there were such terrible characters in this small room. Every time the legendary realm changes, its strength will change dramatically. The king of nine changes in the legendary realm is even more equivalent to the king, who can be reborn with blood and never die in a hundred battles. In front of such strong people, even if the rest of the legendary King changed, he felt that his true Qi was almost frozen, and he was overwhelmed by the powerful power."Before Master, I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to see the vision. " "Yes, we just want to make sure we''re safe." Liuyun''s ancestors have lived for tens of thousands of years. How can they listen to their explanation? They only sneer and say, "since you dare to beat the attention of your master''s daughter, you should be aware of death. In the yellow spring, go to repent again!" With that, the whole battlefield was immediately cut off. With a roar, the remaining six people were all wiped out. They were swept away by Liuyun and directly thrown out of the transport ship. "Ah, here we are. Is this bluestone city?" I don''t know that Yuxin, who escaped the disaster, happily set foot on this strange city. At this time, a man stepped down from another transport ship and stood not far away, sighing: "Leah desert, my last place of practice!" Yuxin looks at him curiously. He is a young man with black hair and a shawl. He is wearing a second-class Alchemist''s robe of the alchemists'' Association. There is a dark ruler hanging on his back. He looks very strange. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Second grade alchemist!" Looking at the two twinkling stars on the boy''s black robe, Yuxin narrowed her eyes slightly, showing a touch of envy. At a glance, she recognized that the robe on the boy''s body was the only robe for alchemists of the alchemists'' Association. There was a badge of the alchemists'' Association on the front of the robe. On it was engraved an ancient tripod with a faint white smoke, as if she was making some peerless elixir. The alchemists'' guild is a transcendent force, which covers the whole Shengyuan continent. There are a large number of alchemists in it, and some of them are standing at the top of the circle of alchemy. Their influence is far beyond the ordinary holy land of ancient school, even compared with the spirit hall. it is because of the alchemists'' guild that alchemists become the most noble profession in the whole Shengyuan continent, even if they are in the spirit hall If you don''t practice martial arts, you can go all over the world as long as you wear the robes of the alchemists guild. No one dares to provoke you. However, the young alchemist in front of him is not the same. He does not have the noble and arrogant characteristics of an ordinary alchemist. On the contrary, he shows the masculinity of a warrior, especially the strange shaped ruler behind him. It gives people a strong feeling, which is incompatible with the alchemist''s noble identity. It is this strange dress that makes Yuxin look at him more. But the young man''s perception is very sharp. He is actually aware of Yuxin''s eyes. He turns to look over and says with a smile: "Hello, I''m writing Xiao Guyan. What''s the trouble, girl? " As soon as the words came out, the kings hidden in the void behind Yuxin immediately fried the pot. "What does this boy mean, he dare to talk to his master''s daughter?" The silver moon wolf king grinds his claws, and his eyes twinkle cold. "He''s a young man, but he has great accomplishments. He''s a second-class alchemist. He must have come from a big family. Maybe he''s a dandy and wants to attack the little princess." The Marquis of the snow mountain knows the human feelings, and behind them two snow mountains emerge. "The little princess is very beautiful. This boy doesn''t look like a good man. Don''t take it lightly!" The Titan King shook his tall body, which made the void tremble. "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!" Magic flower emperor cold mouth, a very dangerous breath from her body. Seeing that she was found, Yuxin was stunned at first, and then said, "Hello, my name is Yuxin. I''m a student of donghuangtian theological college. I came to qingshicheng to inquire about something." Although Yuxin is gentle and kind, she is not worldly. She has directly reported her identity as a student of the divinity college. The word "divinity College" alone is enough to make many people retreat. Xiao Guyan was about to open his mouth when his eyes were bright. Suddenly, a very urgent voice came to his mind: "little Yanzi, get out of here, the farther away from this girl, the better!" Xiao Guyan''s face changed slightly. He seemed to believe in the voice in his mind. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "girl, I think there''s another important thing that needs to be dealt with urgently. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." With that, without waiting for Yuxin to respond, Xiao Guyan immediately picked up the Dharma and galloped towards the city. "Hoo..." Seeing that Yuxin didn''t catch up with her, Xiao Guyan was relieved. Then he asked with his consciousness, "Old Dan, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so frightened. What''s wrong with that girl just now?" "There''s more than a problem. The girl has several powerful and unpredictable breath fluctuations, peerless Kung Fu, peerless treasure, peerless elixir, and other uncertain forces. It''s almost equivalent to a mobile treasure house, which is probably the experience of a certain ancient race." "The pride of the ancient people? How powerful is it? " Xiao Guyan showed a touch of curiosity. "Hum, if you really start, even if you use all the cards, you may not be her opponent." Dan said coldly, but you can hear that he has confidence in Xiao Guyan''s strength. Xiao Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a soft voice: "even if I''m not her opponent, isn''t there old dan you? Now that she has... " "Give up the idea before it''s too late!" Before Xiao had finished speaking, his voice in his mind interrupted directly, and he said: "little Yanzi, remember that every ancient people''s pride must be surrounded by Taoist protectors. Their idea is to seek death! The girl just now, do you know how many guards there are behind her? There are seven people, each of whom is a high-level king with seven changes in the legendary realm, and even one and a half saints "Half saint?" Xiao Guyan took a breath and felt that his whole back was soaked with sweat. It only took one to wipe away his family, even the feudal land where his family was! "You know what? If you had any evil thoughts just now, I''m afraid there are no bones left. Alas, there is a wave of pure vegetation on that girl. She is probably an alchemist. I hope the purpose of her trip is different from ours. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble. " "The pride of the ancient people is so terrible! I can''t afford it. I can''t get away from her. " Xiao Gu Yan showed a touch of unwilling, but also helpless. On the other hand, Yu Xin is shocked to see that Xiao Guyan said that she would leave soon. She wanted to ask Xiao Guyan about the situation in the Leah desert.Walking on the street of Qingshi City, Yuxin can''t help thinking: "the information given by the soul hall is too vague. It only says that the green lotus demon fire is left in the Leah desert, and there is a piece of green lotus grass on the surface. However, the Leah desert is vast and boundless, and the green lotus grass is very similar to the green tail grass everywhere. It''s not like looking for a needle in a haystack. " "In a word, go and buy a desert map first. If you can find a more detailed map, you should save a lot of trouble." Yuxin makes up her mind and goes to an old woman who sets up a stall by the side of the road. "Desert map? Then you can go to Chengdong antiques store. Old man Hai, the owner, is good at making maps. " Seeing yuxinsheng''s loveliness, the old woman who set up the stall added, "good boy, do you want to go out of the city when you buy a desert map? Recently, the Medusa snake tribe in the desert is very fierce. Even those mercenaries dare not go out of the city. You are a girl, you should be careful. " "I see. Thank you for reminding me." According to the old woman''s instructions, Yuxin quickly finds the antique shop in the east of the city. She steps in and looks at a young man with black hair standing in the shop. She is surprised and says: "eh? Xiao Guyan, it''s a coincidence that you''ve come to buy a map, too. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Xiao Guyan was staring at a picture on the wall. When he heard Yuxin''s voice, he suddenly felt excited. He turned his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s Yuxin. What a coincidence." In his mind, Dan said solemnly: "sure enough, I guessed right, this girl, probably also came for that thing. Small speech son, go now, this little girl''s guardian is very fierce, once discover my existence, we both are difficult to live "But this picture..." Xiao Guyan looked at the picture on the wall with a hesitant look. "It''s just a remnant picture. Is it more precious than life? The treasure on me, even those ancient people, should be moved. Once the trace is detected, the semi saint will probably do it himself! When they''re gone, we''ll come back and get this picture Dan said anxiously. "Hateful, one day, I will stand side by side with these ancient people." Xiao Gu Yan said in a hateful voice. After much consideration, he finally decided to avoid Yuxin. He is well aware that although he once stood at the peak of Shengyuan, his strength has fallen by several levels. He is not a semi Saint opponent. If he stays any longer, he will be worried about his life. "Is it true that young master Xiao came to this antique shop as well..." Before Yuxin''s words were finished, he saw Xiao Guyan give her another fist and said, "sorry, I think of another thing temporarily, so I''ll leave first." With that, Xiao Guyan finally looked at the remnant picture and walked out of the antique shop. He had a premonition that if he missed the remnant picture this time, he might never get it. He could not help but secretly said in his heart, "Yuxin, if you dare to take this remnant picture, even if you go to the divinity school, I will take it back." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Watching Xiao Guyan leave again in a hurry, Yuxin can''t help but be confused. She glances at the remnant picture he just looked at. "Why?" Yuxin''s eyes suddenly twinkled. She felt that the lines of the remnant picture were familiar. She had always been well-known and remembered. She soon thought that these lines were very similar to one of the remnant pictures on her body. The two remnant pictures were probably one! The remnant picture on her body was obtained from Shaoming, director of the blood demon sect. Ren Shaoming also took it at random at the auction house. He didn''t know what this remnant picture represented. Unexpectedly, he saw another one here. On the other hand, in the void behind Yuxin, the silver moon wolf king and others all realize that there is something abnormal in Xiao Guyan. When they are thinking about whether to send someone to follow and check, Qingyun jianzun suddenly suspects: "isn''t this man the sea emperor? It''s here. " When Hou Wenyan looked at the old man behind the counter of the antique shop, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s really the emperor of the sea. This man has been missing for decades. I thought he was killed in the famine, but I didn''t expect to hide here. It looks like he was seriously injured. " "Shopkeeper, do you sell this old picture?" Yu Xin points to the remnant picture and asks. The old man glanced at the direction Yuxin pointed to and said coldly, "don''t sell it!" "I can pay a big price." Rain Xin did not give up asked again. Sea old man impatiently said: "how many spirit stones are not sold, if nothing, hurry to go." Yu Xin is the first time to see such a business person, can only give up, soft voice: "since the store is determined not to sell, then I do not demand. Please give me a map of the Leah desert. It''s better to have a detailed map showing the growth position of plants such as green lotus and green tail grass "Green lotus grass?" The sea old man''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn, still cold voice way: "the map all put there, want which to choose by oneself!" Yuxin immediately browsed it, looked at it several times, and found nothing satisfactory. She could only choose the most detailed map and said softly, "just this one." Just after Yuxin came out of the antique shop, the emptiness of the antique shop fluctuated. Qingyun jianzun stepped out with a cold face and said in a deep voice, "Haihuang, what''s your attitude just now? Since you are doing business, is there any reason why you don''t sell things?" As soon as he saw the man coming, he looked solemn. He was as sharp as a sharp blade. He said harshly, "Qingyun jianzun, how dare you spy on me? Do you really think I''m a bully?" Qingyun jianzun disdained to say: "don''t pretend here. You are seriously injured. You can''t even find me hiding in the void. Do you still want to fight me?" "Well! If you can fight, you''ll know if you try! " Old man Hai stood up, and his rickety body became extremely straight. When his body was full of genuine Qi, there was a roar, and the whole room was submerged by his Ocean Realm, full of endless prestige. "Ha ha, the emperor of the sea is really big tempered. How about adding me one more?" Snow mountain Marquis also stepped out of the void, standing on the side of Qingyun sword, as if standing on a snow mountain. Although the sea is long, it can not infect him. "Snow Mountain Marquis? Well, you two conspired with me! Then we will die together! " Old man Hai was so surprised and angry that he directly removed the power to suppress the poison in his body. Suddenly, a terrible pressure from the top of the eight changes of the legendary world swept the whole audience."What about us?" The magic flower emperor, Liuyun Laozu and badaohou all showed their bodies one by one. The combined power of several people instantly tore the old man Hai and other marine fields into pieces. "Magic flower king, silver moon wolf king You, what are you going to do? " Old man Hai suddenly sat down on his chair. It was only then that he finally calmed down and realized that things didn''t seem so simple. It was too much of a fuss for the high-ranking king to come and kill him. But Yuxin went out of the antiquities store and saw that it was going to be dark. She planned to find a store to have a rest for one night. Tomorrow she would go out of the city to look for the green lotus demon fire. But unexpectedly, at this time, a strong wind suddenly rushed towards her, turned to see, surprised: "shop, you want me?" Old man Hai walks up to Yuxin and shows a smile that is uglier than crying. He respectfully says, "the old man was dazed just now and didn''t see the girl clearly. Please accept this ancient map. In addition, I have several more detailed maps of the desert, which have indicated the location of the dense growth of the green lotus grass for you ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 In a hurry, while Yuxin goes deep into the Leah desert with the map that old man Hai has spent decades painstakingly drawing, Ziyan also ushers in her first trial in her life. In the most luxurious zuixiang building in the city of freedom, Ziyan looks at a table full of all kinds of meat. Her eyes smile like crescent moon, and she eats it with happiness on her face. "Today is your first time to take part in the trial, competing with the pride of all ethnic groups. Eat more." The cruel man sits next to Zhang Tian. Seeing Ziyan''s wolfing down, he can''t help chuckling and gives her two pieces of meat of Unicorn bear. This one horned bear is a common second-order monster in the surrounding mountains. Its strength is comparable to that of an extraordinary warrior. Its flesh and blood are full of Qi and blood, which is comparable to the elixir medicine. Long term consumption can greatly enhance the power of Qi and blood. "Wuwu..." Ziyan''s mouth was full, and she said vaguely, "this bear''s meat is delicious. Dad, is it true that the more powerful the monster is, the more delicious the meat will be? " Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "almost, because the more powerful the monster is, the more noble the blood will be, and the purer the aura in the flesh and blood will be. It''s very delicious. But there are also special cases, such as some poisonous boa and other monsters, which are highly poisonous in their blood and bitter to eat. " Ziyan swallowed the meat in her mouth and said to her head: "in this way, aren''t those Tianjiao in the demon clan very delicious?" Ruthless where don''t know purple Yan''s idea, immediately knock her for a while, don''t have good spirit of say: "you can''t in vestige test inside mischief, those people are the inner courtyard students of the God college, eat them, the God college won''t want you in the future.". When it comes to the bloody trial, you don''t have to worry about so much. It''s common for demon families to devour each other''s inner elixir and demon nuclei. " "All right." Ziyan''s face collapsed and she was obviously disappointed. At this time, a jade pendant on the cruel man''s waist suddenly flashed, took one look, looked up and said, "it''s the leader of the Junzi party who is looking for me. I don''t know what it is." Zhang Tiandao: "then you go back to the college first. After Ziyan finishes eating, I''ll take her there." "That''s good. Ziyan has a token for the temporary inner door, which can let you into the inner courtyard." The cruel man finally explained that he left the restaurant and went to the divinity school. At the headquarters of Feilu fiction network, ruthless strides in. There are only two people in it. One is Su Ziming, the leader, and the other is a core student. Ruthless remembers that his name is Yang Yi, Su Ziming''s confidant. Hearing the sound, Su Ziming looked at the door. His pupils suddenly shrank and sighed: "I haven''t seen you for two days. It seems that the sword of younger martial Sister Zhang has been sharp again. It''s really shocking that she is so talented." The cruel man knew that this was the result of his research on Yin Yang rebellion. He didn''t want to say much here and asked directly, "the leader sent a message to me, but what happened?" Su Ziming nodded slightly, took out a silver token from his arms and handed it to the cruel man. He said, "it''s not a big deal to find my younger martial sister today. I just want to give you the identity token of the fourth supervisor. I don''t know if my younger martial sister should be honored?" The so-called honorary title is a kind of title, which is often related to their own martial arts. For example, the cruel master Yuehua fairy is an honorary title, which represents the power of cultivating Yuehua and is more symbolic. There are also honorifics passed down from generation to generation by some clan forces, such as blood demon ancestor, law enforcement God and so on. Many earth shaking figures, their real names have long been forgotten, but their honorifics are eternal, such as the ancient blood god, and the burial emperor. Of course, this kind of honor is not the only one. If you change your martial arts or identity, the honor will also change. The ruthless man pondered a little, then suddenly burst out his two fingers to replace the sword, split a sword Qi, and hit the surface of the silver token held by Su Ziming with the force of ice and fire. They fixed their eyes and saw two crossed swords tattooed on the token. A handle is as blue as ice, emitting the power of cold frost. The other handle is as red as fire, emitting the power of the burning sun. However, this ice and fire are connected by a mysterious force, blending with each other. The cathode generates Yang, and the anode generates Yin, which is full of killing. "Ice fire! That''s it. " Said the cruel man in a low voice. "Binghuo sword Zun, it''s a good name. It''s in line with my younger martial sister''s sword meaning." Su Ziming nodded and said with profound meaning, "but ice and fire are all small ways. My younger martial sister has amazing talent. I believe it''s just a temporary name." "Thank you. Today, my sister is going to see the inner court trial. If the leader has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first. " The cruel man took the token and said something light. At the beginning, because of Su ziyue''s relationship, she had a good impression of Su Ziming. However, she found that Su Ziming was very utilitarian. Although she didn''t mean anything, she didn''t want to make friends with him. As he watched the cruel man leave, Yang Yi, who had been standing silently, suddenly said: "chief, this fourth inspector is the must of chutiange. Chutiange has reached the legendary stage and is attacking the gate of life and death. If you let him know that Zhang cruel man has occupied this position, I''m afraid that under the impulse, Zhang cruel man will be hurt. Then those people will certainly take the opportunity to weaken the power of the chief The letterSu Ziming said with a light smile: "hurt Zhang Shanren? If you had seen her burning sword, you would not have this idea ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 On the other side, Zhang Tian stood in front of the reception peak of the divinity college, with a look of distress on his face. Originally, he was going to come with Ziyan, but he didn''t expect that the little guy would find an excuse to sneak away and let him wait at home. The time for the trial was coming. In the end, he had no choice but to come by himself. But the problem is that the temporary inner door token is on Ziyan. If she doesn''t have a certificate, she is directly stopped by the conscientious gatekeeper of the divinity college. Just when Zhang Tian ponders whether to break in directly or inform the cruel person to let her pick him up, a quarrel suddenly comes from not far away. "Zhao Wuji, how many times have I told you that I have a boyfriend, so it''s impossible for us." "Ji Feixue, I''ve inquired about the whole college. You stay in Baihua League all the year round. You don''t have any chance to touch men. Where''s your boyfriend. If so, find him out and I''ll quit at once! " "You My boyfriend is not from our college. He''s waiting for me at yingkefeng. I''m just coming out to meet him this time. " "What? I don''t believe it unless I see it with my own eyes. " With the sound of quarrel, a man and a woman appeared on the Yingke peak. The man was in his twenties, and his feet were flighty. Although he was wearing very expensive brocade clothes, his face was a bit ruffian, giving people a sense of evil. On the contrary, that woman is very tall and slim. She is wearing a long purple skirt, which vividly outlines her nearly perfect curve. Although her face is not as gorgeous as cruel and Yuxin, it is also a pity. Especially at this time, Dai Mei''s curved face is distressed. Looking at Zhao Wuji''s relentless pursuit, Ji Feixue is extremely helpless. She is also from a big family and has a high spirit. She has always been true to men. However, Zhao Wuji has a strong background in the college and is so shameless that she can''t get rid of it. At this time, jifeixue saw Zhang Tian standing in the wind like a green willow. Immediately, she turned around and ran to her. She said in a high voice, "Zhao Wuji, this is my boyfriend. Now you should believe it." Voice down, Ji Feixue has run to Zhang Tian side, heart a horizontal, directly took Zhang Tian''s arm, holding that beautiful eyes looking at Zhang Tian, with a bit of pray: "please, help me to cover up." Zhang Tian was stunned at first, then he understood what happened, felt the warm touch between his arms, and said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to help you, but you have to agree to my request." "This man Well, men really don''t have good things. " Ji Fei Xue''s silver teeth clenched, and she was very angry at Zhang Tian''s idea of taking advantage of the fire. But looking at Zhao Wuji, she could only hold back her anger and whispered: "you help me first!" "Are you really jifeixue''s boyfriend?" Zhao Wuji stepped forward and said coldly, especially when he saw that Ji Feixue held Zhang Tian''s arm, he was jealous in his eyes. Zhang Tian holds the slender waist of Ji Feixue with his backhand and says in a light voice: "that''s right. No matter who you are, don''t pester my Feixue any more." "My Princess Snow..." Ji Feixue''s face is black, especially Zhang Tian''s hateful hand, which makes her body tremble slightly. But she thinks that she has made such a great sacrifice. If Zhao Wuji is not completely solved, she will lose all her money. Think of here, Ji Feixue can only force out a pair of sweet smile, the body will be a little closer to Zhang Tian, soft voice: "Zhao Wuji, I want to take my boyfriend to visit our college, you don''t follow." "Good, good, dare to rob women with me, I will make you regret coming to this world!" Zhao Wuji full of venom said, a swing sleeve, directly turned away. When Zhao Wuji''s figure just disappeared, Ji Feixue immediately released her hand, stepped back, showed a cold and arrogant expression, and calmly said: "Zhao Wuji''s father is the elder of the law enforcement hall. He is powerful in the college, but you are not a student of the divinity college, so you don''t have to worry too much. Now you go. If you dare to tell others about today''s affairs, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will not let you go! " Zhang Tian said with a smile: "don''t forget that you still owe me a request. You don''t want to default, do you?" "You..." Ji Feixue didn''t expect that this guy had taken advantage of himself just now. Now she even dared to ask for it. She said with a sneer, "what do you want?" She had made up her mind that if Zhang Tian wanted some spirit stones and elixirs, it would be all right. If she dared to ask too much, she had to teach this man a profound lesson. By the way, she was angry. Zhang Tian pointed to the depth of the college and said in a low voice: "I want to go to the inner courtyard to have a look, but I don''t have an identity token. If you take me there, we''ll be clear." "What? Is that what you want? " Ji Feixue can''t believe her ears. Didn''t she hear what she said just now? Zhao Wuji is the son of the elder of the law enforcement hall. If he doesn''t hide far away, how dare he go into the college? "Why, can''t you? The descendants of Ji God will certainly fulfill their promise even if they are buried or left behind. " Zhang Tian said."Well, there''s nothing we can''t do. But I said in advance that if you enter the college, Zhao Wuji will definitely find someone to deal with you. If something happens, I won''t help you! " Jifeixue has been crazy about Zhang''s weather. She has never seen such a person who doesn''t know how to show mercy on jade. "That''s my business. Just show me the way." Zhang Tian said casually, and walked straight inside. "This man!" Ji Fei Xue stamped her feet angrily and could only keep up with her. Thinking of Zhang Tian''s words just now, she asked, "who is Ji shen you just said?" "Ji God is Ji God, unique in heaven and earth. He is a descendant of gods and demons. He has half of the blood of gods and half of the blood of demons. He was born a God. His body is tens of thousands of feet high. He has been fighting on the nine mountains and the sea for thousands of years, and can stand side by side with the ancient emperor. If you don''t have the blood of Ji God, I won''t help you. " Ji Feixue has a look of reminiscence. She only knows that her family has a long tradition, but she doesn''t know that her distant ancestor is the emperor of the heaven dominating Jedi. For a moment, she feels the blood flowing in her body become extremely hot, and her heart is filled with an inexplicable sense of honor. Even looking at Zhang Tian, her eyes are softened. "You just said that I helped me because I was the descendant of Ji God. Did you have something to do with our Ji family?" Ji Feixue asked curiously. Zhang Tian said casually: "Ji Shen was my subordinate." "You man!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 In the inner courtyard, Ji Feixue follows Zhang Tian, but her eyes are fixed on him. The corners of her mouth open and close one by one, which makes Zhang Tian fall ten thousand times. She was sure, very sure, that this guy was playing with himself on purpose. First she made up a very powerful distant ancestor for herself, and then she said that the distant ancestor was his subordinate. Didn''t she mean to take advantage of her? "Hum, look, Zhao Wuji has brought people here for a while. What are you going to do?" Ji Feixue is full of malicious thoughts. For the first time in her life, she hopes that Zhao Wuji will appear soon. She had seen Zhao Wuji''s tyranny. She had several core students who showed a little love for her. As a result, they were dragged to the law enforcement hall by Zhao Wuji and tortured to death. They were so scared that they immediately chose to drop out of school. Although she despises Zhao Wuji, a wanton dandy, compared with the one in front of her who doesn''t take her seriously at all, or even plays tricks on her, she is more agreeable. "Hey, look, that boy is so handsome, like the Sword Fairy in the picture." "It''s a lot of temperament. It''s much better than those arrogant guys." "You two flower crabs, it''s a pity that the famous grass has its owner. Don''t you see who the man behind is?" "Jifeixue, Xuefei of baihuameng, hehe, look at her eyes. There''s a trace of Xuefei''s coldness." "I thought she was so pure and high that she didn''t eat people''s fireworks. It turned out that she was only good at pretending." Listening to the comments of people around, jifeixue is even more angry. These people regard her as the kind of crazy girl who can''t move her eyes when they see a man, and the object is the one she is most angry with now. Only at this time did Ji Feixue find something wrong. Although Zhang Tian''s request was only to take him to the inner courtyard, it was accompanied by the hidden welfare of "accompanying him to the college.". As you know, she has always been known as "Snow Princess" in the college. In addition, Baihua League is full of female students and has never been close to boys. This is the first time. The thought that after today, the college would be full of rumors about her affair with this hateful guy made her angry. "You are very popular in the college." I don''t know when, Zhang Tian has already stood on the side of Ji Feixue''s body and said with a little smile. Ji Feixue''s chest is slightly undulating, and she is about to fight back. She suddenly finds that they are already in the square in the center of the inner courtyard. The whole square is full of inner courtyard students. Most of these students are very young, the youngest is only 11 or 12 years old, and the oldest is less than 20 years old. They are all full of spirit and strong momentum. Obviously, they are the pride of the college, with profound foundation and far-reaching strength It is of the same order. In front of the square, there is a tall platform, which is the landmark building of the inner courtyard. At this time, there are two old people standing on the top floor talking and laughing. At this moment, the void roared and trembled, breaking a terrible crack, and a violent, fierce, bloodthirsty pressure filled the whole audience, which made everyone on the scene dare to feel a suffocating fear. "Who is it?" The two elders on the high platform were both surprised and angry. They released a powerful pressure and went to the crack in the void. Especially the little old man on the right, who was unkempt, was not under the fierce power. "Ha ha, you are indeed an ancient madman. You can even resist the power of the king. No wonder you can hunt and kill the real soul of the dragon in the ruins outside the sky." With the arrogant laughter, he stepped out of the crack like a giant demon. His body was seven or eight feet high, and his whole body was wrapped in the purple flame. The terrible power of burning the void made him look like a peerless murderer coming out of the demon battlefield, and the power swept all directions. "It''s the Amethyst Lion King of the Golden Lion clan. Who gave you the courage to break into my divinity school?" On the left, an elder in a green robe yells at him, but he can''t help but be glad that the Amethyst Lion King is one of the top ten demon kings in the demon clan. He is the first master of the Golden Lion clan. Without the presence of the ancient madman and the ancient elder in the Presbyterian house, even if all the elders in the inner courtyard are spared, he doesn''t have to be his opponent. "Ha ha..." The Amethyst Lion King laughed wildly again. He threw out a token and said arrogantly, "this is a temporary token issued by your inner court. Elder Wu doesn''t know it, does he? My emperor lion will accept that ancient dragon soul pill. " As soon as the voice fell, the purple flame on the Amethyst Lion King rolled, and out came a mighty young man in a golden robe with a lion''s head. But seeing his hair cast in gold, shining incomparably, and exuding a sense of imperial prestige, he glanced coldly at the students in the inner courtyard below the square and said: "I don''t know how powerful the students in the divinity college are. The Qi and blood on his body is not as good as the fire spirit poison Python I hunted when I came. It seems that in the whole world, the only one who can be my opponent is the Dragon Gaitian in Longhai that day!" The students of the divinity college below were angry after hearing this, but this young lion was really fierce, just like a real emperor, a fierce beast, which made life unable to resist.The elder of the inner courtyard of the celestial theological college looked at the young lion, but he was shocked and said: "the pupils are red gold, and the blood coagulates like fat. This is an atavism, isn''t it..." The Amethyst Lion King laughs: "yes, my emperor lion has awakened the blood of the ancient emperor lion. As long as you can take the ancient dragon soul pill, you can successfully return to your ancestors and sweep the blood test with the power of the emperor lion. Even if the dragon of the dragon sea covers the sky that day, it''s not impossible to fight!" Looking at the fierce battle on the high platform, Ji Feixue sighed: "it''s really for the sake of preparing for the bloody trial. An immortal Temple leads to so many peerless arrogance. Unfortunately, it can only let the warriors in the lunhai realm enter. It''s doomed that they have no chance with me." Zhang Tian glanced at her and taught her: "in those days, Ji God fought all over the world, with the Immortal King as the general and immortal as the soldier. The sword pointed to the collapse of the star river. You are his offspring. You can''t be so ambitious. " Seeing that Zhang Tian was still teasing her with Ji Shen, Ji Fei Xue was in a hurry. She caught a glimpse of Zhao Wuji coming from a distance with a group of law enforcement disciples. She was very happy. She stepped forward, hugged Zhang Tian''s arm tightly and made a gesture of intimacy. However, she was a bit cunning in her eyes. She hummed: "let''s keep bragging. Zhao Wuji is here. What do you want to do?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 However, Zhao Wuji was furious when he heard that Ji Feixue was taking a handsome man to the peak of the inner courtyard. With the help of his father''s authority, he immediately mobilized a team of law enforcement guards to look for trouble. He is familiar with this kind of thing, not to mention that Zhang Tian is not a student of the divinity college. Even if he is a core student, he is not afraid of Zhao Wuji as long as he does not have a big background. Just as he was searching in the crowd like a headless fly, when there was a sudden noise from behind, the whole crowd was scattered in two rows like a flood, and his people were pushed to both sides. When it was his turn to push him, he immediately turned around and split towards the rear. His cultivation is not vulgar, and this palm uses nearly 80% of the skill. Even the ordinary elite students have to break their bones. This is his overbearing. If you dare to push him, even if you beat him to death, it will be in vain. Zhao Wuji has a sneer on his face. He can see a water blue figure in the corner of his eyes. It looks like a woman. The snow between his collar is as moist as frost. He can see a piece of clavicle, and his palm is pushed under the clavicle. A lust flashed away from Zhao Wuji''s eyes. Although he didn''t see the whole picture clearly, his intuition of many years of Flower Travel told him that this is definitely a top beauty not under Ji Feixue. "To die!" Just when the palm of his hand was less than half a foot away from his dream, the blue figure in front of him suddenly opened his mouth coldly, and then a violent force burst out, as if the angry waves were on the shore, which immediately shook him out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This immediately beat Zhao Wuji to be hoodwinked, return to God, immediately furious way: "bold, who dare..." In the middle of the speech, he suddenly seemed to be stuck in his throat. Shengsheng cut down the second half of the speech and watched the barbarians go away. "It''s dangerous It turned out to be the man of zhetianmeng! What the hell are they doing in a place like this? " Zhao wujichang breathes out a breath. He recognizes Shi Yan, who is walking in the front. According to this calculation, isn''t the woman he almost met just now the most popular one in the recent world? At the thought of the rumor about Yan Qinghuan, he couldn''t help but feel even more fortunate. If he really offended him just now, he would have to peel off his skin even if he didn''t die. After all, Yan Qinghuan was the one named by the crown prince to protect him. Here Yan light noise with cover tianmeng a group of core students on the stage, Shiyan immediately welcome to the Amethyst Lion King body, worship way: "Shiyan see family uncle." The Amethyst Lion King nodded slightly and said: "the token you sent to the emperor lion this time is very good. It makes him a precious ancient dragon soul pill. Otherwise, with the resources prepared by the family, it may not be able to make him return to his ancestors before the blood test." All the elders in the inner courtyard of the celestial theological college were angry. The Amethyst lion king was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to all the pride of the inner courtyard, as if his son would become the champion of the trial. However, the demon king is really powerful. As long as he doesn''t go too far, the divinity college will never form a grudge with such a strong man. He can only swallow his anger first. Shi Yan respectfully said: "in fact, this token is not from my nephew, but from elder martial sister Yan Qingsheng. In exchange, she hopes that uncle Zu can help me once." "Oh?" The Amethyst lion king looks at Yan Qinghuan with Shiyan''s guidance. His huge pupil suddenly shrinks, and he says: "good talent, if it''s not for the right attributes, it''s qualified to be a good match for the emperor lion. What do you want me to do for you?" Yan Qinghuan said with a smile: "this token is nothing in itself, but it is worth a dragon soul pill to the lion king, so it''s not common. In short, I want to deal with a strong enemy in the college, but she has the protection of the law enforcement God. I hope the lion king can stop the law enforcement God at that time. " "The law enforcement God? That''s the peerless pride of your people. If you let him break through the Great Holy Land in a few hundred years, maybe he can fight against our king, but now it''s far from enough. I can promise you this! " With a big wave of his hand, the Amethyst Lion King responded very boldly. However, Shi Yan''s face changed slightly, and he worried: "the reason why the law enforcement God protects Zhang cruel man is that she is likely to be convinced by Zhang cruel man''s father''s great strength. If elder martial sister Yan makes a rash move, in case Zhang cruel man''s father is provoked, isn''t it bad for my family uncle?" Yan said in a light voice: "the Amethyst lion king only needs to block the law enforcement God. If he doesn''t dare to fight with Zhang''s father, he can avoid fighting at that time." "Dare not?" The Amethyst Lion King seemed to hear a joke from heaven, and said arrogantly: "our king is one of the top ten demon kings of the demon family. Even the king of different surnames in the emperor''s reign, I dare not make mistakes in front of our king. There''s nothing I dare not do in this world. You can rest assured, girl. When the old man dares to come, I''ll slap him to death, so that you can see the strength of our demon king! " "Thank you, lion king." Yan light noise, mouth slightly curved. "Damn Zhao Wuji, come here quickly!"Ji Feixue takes Zhang Tian''s arm and waits for a long time, but she doesn''t see Zhao Wuji coming. Thinking that Zhang Tian has taken advantage of her, she gets more angry and can''t help glaring at Zhang Tian. However, I found that this guy''s eyes were looking at the other place, which was the ignorance of hongguoguo. "Is there anything more attractive than the snow princess of Baihua League?" With a sense of sullen, Ji Feixue can''t help but follow Zhang Tian''s line of sight. A beautiful girl, who looks only 14 or 15 years old, is more amazing than any face she has ever seen. The ancient sword in white, surrounded by a group of members of the Junzi party, is like the God of Luo who came out of the fairyland of Yuntai, showing incomparable solemnity and holiness. Although she appeared in the mortal world, she should never be in this worldly place that does not deserve her identity. Even with the pride of Ji Feixue, I can''t help feeling a little ashamed when I face the girl. "Hum, they are the supervising envoys of the Junzi party. They are extremely arrogant. If you look at them again, you won''t pay any attention to them!" Ji Fei snow can''t help but give birth to a sour idea and says angrily. Don''t want her voice just fall, then see that girl toward her direction looked over, originally cold face unexpectedly is to show a touch of light smile, such as flowers in full bloom, facing her direction quickly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 But he said that when he saw Zhang Tian, he immediately showed his joy and came slowly to this side. Suddenly, he saw that Zhao Wuji was surrounded by her father with a large group of law enforcement disciples. He was furious. "Presumptuous!" With a long roar, the cruel man turned into a rainbow and flew towards Zhang Tian. Before he arrived, a terrible sword light swept by and directly blew Zhao Wuji out. Standing in front of Zhang Tian, the cruel man was angry and said in a cold voice: "you are so brave. Is there no rule in the law enforcement hall?" "Poof..." Zhao Wuji spewed black. He felt that all his internal organs had moved. He was very angry. He thought about the background of Mr. Zhao. He had always bullied others. Today, he was injured twice. Such humiliation had never happened before. He could not help shouting: "dare you tell me the rules? Do you know who I am? What are you still doing? Come on! I don''t believe it. She even dares to beat the people in the law enforcement hall! " Zhao Wuji was so angry that he was still in front of many students in the inner courtyard and Ji Feixue. It was a big shame, and even made him have the impulse to kill cruel people on the spot! But I didn''t expect that after his orders were issued, none of the law enforcement disciples who had obeyed him rushed up. Instead, they were all sweating and shaking all over. "A bunch of pustules! What are you afraid of? Come on! You are law enforcement disciples. She will never dare to fight you. Otherwise, she will declare war with law enforcement hall and heaven divinity academy! " Zhao Wuji roared loudly, his eyes flashing with crazy color. He was eager to kill her on the spot, and no one could find fault! "Zhao Young master Zhao, she is a cruel person. " A law enforcement disciple said with a trembling cry. "What?" When he heard the word "Zhang cruel man", Zhao Wuji was struck by lightning, and his eyes were dumbfounded. Thinking back to the gloomy interrogation room of the law enforcement hall two days ago, his father, the elder of the law enforcement hall, said to him very seriously: "Wuji, how arrogant you are in your daily life? I know it in your father''s mind, but I must remember not to provoke people who can''t be provoked. At present, among the new core students, two are the most popular, one is Zhang Huren, the other is Yan Qingsheng. Especially Zhang cruel person, offended her, even your father I also can''t save you In the eyes of the cruel man, the murderous spirit flashed by and turned into a huge golden palm, which was like an eagle catching a chicken to Zhao Wuji. "Bang!" A burst of smoke rolled, Zhao Wuji directly knelt in front of her, whole body blood, black and white, extremely embarrassed. "Click!" The cruel man raised his foot and stomped down heavily. With a violent force, he directly crushed one of Zhao Wuji''s palms. There was a howl like killing a pig. Ji Feixue''s eyes widened, and even involuntarily covered her mouth with her hand. The Ji family she came from is an ancient family with a long history. On weekdays, she often gathered some ancient family''s gold. But no one dared to be so arrogant as the cruel man. She even taught the elder Aizi of the law enforcement hall in front of countless people. This arrogance can be said to be unbridled! Because of Zhao Wuji''s disgust, Ji Feixue instinctively has a good feeling for ruthless people. She is afraid that she will suffer losses. She quickly says, "this elder martial sister, he is the son of the elder of the law enforcement hall. Don''t continue, otherwise this matter will disturb the college." "Ah Zhang Huren, you are so cruel. You broke my hand. If you have the ability, kill me today, or I will get back in revenge one day! " Zhao Wuji looks ferocious, as if to choose someone to eat. The pain he suffered today is unprecedented in his life. He has regarded the cruel man as the enemy of life and death in his heart! "Do you think I dare not?" In the eyes of ruthless people, the evil spirit was even more powerful. He said coldly, "it''s really a bully. It''s a disaster to keep you. I''ll abolish you first, and then bring you to the law enforcement God to see if you should be killed!" "What! No, you can''t... " Before Zhao Wuji''s words were finished, the cruel man had already shot out a sword and directly pierced his elixir field, which was the same as the seven accomplishments of transcendental realm, but he had no resistance in front of the cruel man. "Ah I''m finished. My accomplishments are gone! " Zhao Wuji''s eyes were empty, and he immediately showed his crazy color. He said with a laugh, "ha ha, Zhang Huren, if you abolish me, my father will not let you go." all the students were awed by the tyrannical power of the ruthless man. What a domineering character Zhao Wuji is, he dare to abolish his cultivation in public. Even some of the elders of the inner court on the high stage can''t see it and plan to kill him No one can stop him. Don''t want to be at this time, the void suddenly a burst of tremor, split a terrible door like the door of hell, a cold voice came out from inside: "like this kind of corrupt law enforcement hall reputation of animal, directly kill, why let me agree." "Law enforcement God!" The students in the inner courtyard under the square were all excited, especially the pride of the human race. Looking at the hell gate, they had a kind of fanatical worship. Just because the law enforcement God is the supreme pride of the human race, and it is also recognized by all people as one of the strongest pillars of the future of the human race. "I''ve seen the law enforcement God." The cruel man saluted slightly.The law enforcement Tianzun nodded, turned his right hand, took out a black seal, and said to the cruel man in a solemn voice: "I''ve scared you several times, because the law enforcement hall is not strict. This is the highest level law enforcement seal in the law enforcement hall. If you see this seal, if you see me, I will give it to you today. If you meet the law enforcement disciple again in the future, you can cut it directly without going through the trial of the law enforcement hall. " The cruel man looked at Zhang Tian and saw that he nodded slightly. Then he took the seal and solemnly said, "I will use it properly." Those students in the inner courtyard looked at the black law enforcement seal in the cruel man''s hand enviously. This is a killing token. Who dares to provoke her in the future? Even the members of the Junzi party showed their pride, and they were more sincere to the cruel people. Several elders of the inner court looked at each other. The elder Wu Qingquan stepped forward and said respectfully, "the presence of the law enforcement God really makes the inner court shine. Please take a seat." Law enforcement Tianzun waved his hand and said, "no, I just heard that master Zhang was coming. I came to greet him." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Master Zhang?" Wu Qingquan and other elders showed a state of consternation. When they inspected around, they found no super strong man surnamed Zhang. They couldn''t help looking at the law enforcement God in doubt. I saw the law enforcement Tianzun with a serious look. He bowed slightly to Zhang Tian next to the cruel man, and said in a more respectful tone than Wu Qingquan: "I haven''t seen you in January, but the elder''s style is still the same. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to visit you, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I didn''t take any action. It''s really a blessing to see you today. " With this remark, the whole audience fell into a dead silence, and everyone showed an incredible color. The so-called peerless pride of the human race, who can''t be born in ten thousand years, even holds the younger generation ceremony to this young man? You should know that in the battle of the East wilderness thousands of years ago, the law enforcement God, with his legendary cultivation of nine changes, even killed the semi saint and the great saint. Now, although he is only the peak of the semi saint, his status has long been equal to that of the real great saint. This man was able to be called "elder" by the law enforcement God, which shows the horror of his identity and strength. The expression on Ji Feixue''s face suddenly solidified. Looking at Zhang Tian, who was still light and cloudless, her eyes showed a strong color of shock. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "I heard about last time. I should have given you a fortune. But today''s unhappiness has happened again, and the merits and demerits can be offset. " "What!" Law enforcement Tianzun''s body was shocked, and his whole heart was dripping blood. His eyes looking at Zhao Wuji seemed to devour him. He treated Zhang Tian so respectfully in order to get some advice. After all, heaven is as proud as him. In the realm of martial arts, he has already surpassed many great sages. There are few people in the whole mainland who can give him advice. Unexpectedly, a mole ant that he didn''t even want to look at was turned yellow. He felt that his heart was full of anger, and suddenly a black handprint pressed it down. It directly smashed Zhao Wuji and the space around him. The void split into a huge black hole and roared. "So strong!" The power of this attack shocked the whole audience. Wu Qingquan and other elders of the inner court were shocked and said in secret: "the law enforcement God really has the strength of the holy land. In the future, he will be the prime of our celestial theological college!" Even the ancient madman who has been proud of the boundless Amethyst Lion King and the hippie and smiling face rarely shows a dignified look. "Master, as the law enforcement God, I''m not strict with all this. I''ll make amends to you here." Law enforcement Tianzun didn''t explain half a sentence for himself. Instead, he bowed to Zhang Tian and took the initiative to accept all his sins, hoping to get Zhang Tian''s favor. When the cruel man thought of the last time when Tianzun tried his best to protect himself, he could not help saying: "Dad, it''s inevitable that there are some black sheep in such a big law enforcement hall, and we can''t blame Tianzun alone. Besides, the law enforcement God is the pride of the human race. I hope my father can help me. " "You girl..." Zhang Tian shook his head, and then he turned his eyes on the law enforcement God. He said in a light voice, "well, since my daughter is intercession for you, I''ll give you a chance. Within one year, you will kill ten half saints of different races and bring their spirits to me, and I will let you become a perfect holy body! " "Perfect body!" As soon as these four words came out, the law enforcement God and all the elders on the high platform were shocked, as if they had heard something incredible. Those who want to become saints need to melt the holy heart, melt the holy bone, and finally cast the holy body. However, the way of heaven is not perfect. Therefore, all the holy bodies are flawed. According to the strength, they are broken rock holy body, deficient holy body and flawless holy body. The heart of those who break the holy body is dried up, and the holy bone is full of cracks. It is like a broken porcelain plate. Although it can communicate with heaven and earth, 80% of its strength will pass through these cracks. Only those semi holy strong people who have no hope to pursue a higher realm will choose to cast this kind of holy body. If there is a lack of holy body, the holy heart can circulate freely, and there are at most nine cracks in the holy bone, and one or two cracks can be blocked by some special skills and genius treasures. The strength is far stronger than that of the broken rock holy body, and it is also the preferred holy body for most semi holy strong people. If there is no holy body, the holy heart is full, and the holy bone has at most three cracks, or at least one crack, which is the limit of tolerance of the way of heaven. Those who are able to cast this kind of holy body have deep foundation, strong skills, great fortune and great talent! Once cast, it will stir the mainland and enhance its strength by a hundred times! The perfect body is against the heaven. There is no flaw on the holy bone. It''s like a sealed dam. The spirit can only enter but can''t go out. It''s not allowed by the way of heaven. Once it''s cast, it will be punished by heaven! In the whole Shengyuan continent, only a few people, such as Shengzu renhuang, cast the perfect holy body. They are all powerful and dominating. The law enforcement God is known as the eternal pride of the human race. He has the support of the divinity school. He just wants to cast a flawless holy body. As for the legendary perfect holy body, he doesn''t even dare to think about it. But now Zhang Tian says that as long as he kills ten half saints, he will become a perfect saint! If spread out, it will shake the whole continent. The cruel man didn''t know much about this, so he just frowned and said, "Dad, it''s too harsh to kill ten half saints within a year. It''s just a tough situation."Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "you can''t kill the strong people of other races. What''s the use of raising them? If you only want the body without time, I can make it for you now. " "No!" Law enforcement God''s eyes are full of firmness, solemnly said: "as long as you can cast a perfect holy body, let alone kill ten half saints, even if one hundred, I will do it!" He realized that this would be a chance to change his life. The whole person was thrilled! Wu Qingquan and other elders of the inner court looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes. They looked up and down again at Zhang Tian. Although they didn''t find any surprise, they didn''t dare to neglect him. They immediately respectfully said, "there''s a lot of noise below. Please go up and have a cup of tea with Mr. Zhang." "That''s him." Yan Qinghuang stares at Zhang Tian, who is standing with a cruel man, and says it softly. The Amethyst lion king heard the speech, his face suddenly coagulated, and stepped out. A violent momentum broke out from him. He rolled up to Zhang Tian, who stepped on the high platform, and said: "pretending to be gods and ghosts, I don''t associate with nobody. Which great sage of the human race are you, please give me your name!" "Well said." With a smile, Zhang Tian immediately looked dignified and said coldly, "are you worthy to sit with the emperor? Get out of here The last word fell, ten thunder, infinite emperor power swept the audience, the void roared and roared, such as heaven''s hand, directly blew the Amethyst lion from the high platform, blood and flesh flying! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Bang!" As if the whole sky was about to crack, the huge body of the Amethyst lion king was smashed down from the high platform, and the whole square collapsed in half, with huge stones rolling and countless flesh and blood flying. He is the overlord of the Golden Lion clan. His blood is incomparably noble. His flesh and blood burst out, and the golden light is bright, as if it were divine jade. There are even bursts of fragrance floating out, which is the embodiment of the full-bodied aura in his blood. The students of the inner courtyard in the square fell back to one side, shocked and frightened, looking at the flying flesh and blood, their eyes were full of hot. This is the flesh and blood of a powerful demon king, which is comparable to the treasure medicine of ten thousand years. It contains rich Qi and blood. The arrogance of those demon clans is shining one by one. As long as they can swallow a small piece of this flesh and blood, they can directly open up a sea of wheels and make their own blood evolve. "Ah..." The earth trembled, as if a hundred thousand colossus were roaring, and a raging flame rose from the cave, rolling up countless huge stones. The next moment, the Amethyst lion roared out, his whole body wrapped in the purple fire, issued a roar, you can clearly see the purple waves from the flames, such as the Yangtze River waves, sweeping all directions. Those flying boulders, a little bit, immediately burst to pieces. This is the golden lion''s treasure skill. The lion roars to the sky. When the sound wave comes out, the mountains and rivers will collapse, the earth will fall, and even the gods will retreat. "Damned Terran, you have completely angered the king!" The Amethyst lion roared loudly, and his powerful power stirred the clouds in the sky, forming a huge spiritual vortex, which made his purple fire more vigorous, tens of feet, wrapped his huge body, and looked like the God King was born! "Crack the empty claw!" The Amethyst lion roared again and waved his golden claws. The place where he went collapsed in the void. Countless golden runes glittered and burst out piercing golden light. With a roar, he grabbed Zhang Tian on the high platform. "This is the magic power of Rune bone. Does the Amethyst lion want to work hard?" The elders of the inner court were shocked and retreated madly. With their accomplishments, they couldn''t bear such pressure. "What a powerful treasure. The Amethyst Lion King is one of the top ten demon kings. He turned the whole lion claw into a talisman bone treasure!" The old madman in the Presbyterian house had a dignified look. He knew the horror of this talisman. Some powerful demon clan strongmen, who practice their own race''s magic power, imprint all their insights on a bone and practice day and night, so that this bone and the magic Rune are integrated and evolved into a rune bone. This Rune bone has almost the powerful power of Jidao holy soldier. Even if the strong demon clan dies, the rune bone will be handed down and contains a powerful magic power. The number of powerful rune bones is also the most important index to measure the strength of the demon tribe. The Amethyst lion king, as the demon king of the Golden Lion clan, is terrifying, and naturally hones his own Rune bone. His Rune bone is his right claw, which contains the most powerful "crack empty God claw" treasure he understands. He was so angry that he thought that he was humiliated by the human warrior who always looked down upon him. He used this powerful blow to tear up the heaven and earth! "This is the divinity school. How can you be presumptuous?" The law enforcement God gave a loud shout, carried up a black palm print, and collided with the Amethyst Lion King''s "crack empty claw". "Boom..." There was a huge bang in the void, just like the drum of heaven, which made the onlookers excited. "Kill the insects for me The Amethyst lion king was so arrogant that a burst of purple flame broke out on his paws. He burned the palmprint of the law enforcement God, threatened the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, and grabbed it fiercely towards the high platform. At this time, Zhang Tian raised his head with only one look. The fierce and powerful lion''s claw burst. Countless purple flames wrapped in golden flesh and blood flew everywhere. "Ah..." The Amethyst Lion King howled again. His huge body flew upside down and smashed a huge hole in the square. One of his lion claws was smashed and a lot of blood essence was lost. The most important thing was that the rune bone was also dug out, which made his purple flame dim and showed his real body for the first time. It was a huge golden lion. It was covered with purple armor, just like a piece of crystal. However, there was a big hole in his chest, a lion''s paw was blown to blood, and his whole body was covered with golden blood. When he was in a mess, there was still a trace of the majesty of the lion king. On the high platform, Zhang Tian''s palm is spread out, and a golden lion claw falls into his hand. This is the talisman bone treasure that the Amethyst Lion King spent endless years and painstaking efforts to refine. It can stretch and contract freely, and the golden talisman on it is shining, as if it were written one by one, recording the most powerful magic power of the Golden Lion family, namely "crack empty claw". "Ah My Rune bone, my blood essence, my... " The Amethyst lion roared angrily, almost madly. He no longer controlled his power, but let the huge Demon power vent. The purple fire soared into the sky and scattered everywhere. It seemed that he wanted to burn the whole mountain peak in the inner courtyard. Countless students ran around crying and were terrified."Amethyst lion king, do you want to destroy the divinity school?" The elders of the inner court were frightened and angry, and cried out. Zhang Tian frowned slightly, and passed a genuine Qi toward the lion claw talisman bone treasure in his hand. In an instant, a golden lion claw hundreds of feet in size appeared in the void. It exuded terror and pressure, and directly swallowed all the purple fire. He said calmly: "no matter how bold you are, you will be destroyed." As the voice fell, the cry of the Amethyst lion stopped suddenly, as if he had been stuck in his neck. The pupil of the burning purple fire was full of fear, and even the whole body was slightly trembling. "Waste!" Yan whispered softly. Suddenly she felt something. She turned her head and saw Zhang Tian''s meaningful eyes. In a flash, like falling into an ice cave! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Before, Yan Qingsheng was defeated by the Amethyst lion king, and her heart of contempt came out. But when she really faced Zhang Tian, she suddenly realized that it was not the Amethyst lion king that was too weak, but Zhang Tian that was too powerful, just like a vast and unfathomable magic abyss. Just for a moment, Yan Qinghuan felt that all the secrets in her body had been seen through, including the most secret and powerful existence in her soul. "Ha ~" it seems that he saw something interesting. Zhang Tian smiles and looks away. Devouring all the purple fire, the Golden Lion claws flash twice, and then turn into a golden rainbow and fly back to Zhang Tian''s hands. The noisy inner courtyard calmed down slowly. Seeing this scene, the elders of the inner courtyard and the ancient madmen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It''s really cruel. A demon king''s Rune bone is valuable. It not only has powerful power, but also contains a powerful supernatural power inheritance, which makes them very greedy. Almost every demon''s Rune bone is born, which will attract powerful forces from all sides to fight for, but this kind of thing like digging out the rune bone directly from the demon king is unheard of. Because the rune bone is related to inheritance, the first thing the demon king has to do in the face of a desperate situation is to explode the rune bone. It can never be allowed to fall into the hands of the enemy, or it will be the sinner of the ethnic group! That is to say, in front of Zhang Tian, the Amethyst lion king didn''t even have time to explode the rune bone! Terrible! Unfathomable! The elders of the divinity college on the high platform looked at each other, and they were shocked. They finally understood why Tianjiao, like the law enforcement God, should respect this seemingly ordinary man so much. Not only the elders of the inner court, but also the law enforcement God, were completely subdued by Zhang Tian''s strength. The last time he saw Zhang Tian catching the Jidao holy soldier with his bare hands and wiping out the will of the great saint, he decided that this person must be the supreme one among the great saints. But today, Zhang Tian''s performance once again exceeded his expectation. The Amethyst lion king, one of the top ten demon kings, was so vulnerable in front of him. With only one eye, he burst each other''s body and dug out the talisman bone treasure! If the law enforcement God had only seven percent belief in Zhang Tian''s "perfect holy body" before, now he has 100 percent belief. At the same time, I''m glad from the bottom of my heart that my vision is outstanding and I have grasped the opportunity of Zhang Shanren and successfully maintained a good relationship with Zhang Tian. Jifeixue looks at Zhang Tian with extremely complicated eyes. Originally, she always regarded Zhang Tian as a frivolous prodigal with a lot of nonsense. But unexpectedly, in a flash, Zhang Tian beat the Amethyst lion king, who the whole Ji family didn''t dare to provoke, and dug each other''s talisman bone treasure! Like a god of war. This huge contrast makes Zhang Tian''s image in her heart changed dramatically, which gives birth to an inexplicable feeling. "I''m not wrong. Did the Amethyst lion fail?" "Terror! The Amethyst lion king can also rank in the top five among the ten demon kings. If it spreads to the demon clan, it will cause a great deal of shock. " "My Terran is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. It''s just a demon race and an alien race. Terran is the first race!" "This Da Neng is like the father of the supervisor of the Junzi party. When I am promoted to an elite student, I must join the Junzi party!" A lot of Inner-school students of the Divinity School talked about it, which made those members of the Junzi party who followed the cruel people feel proud. In particular, Li Ming, Fang Lin, Fang Yin and Su ziyue, who were the first students to follow the cruel man, were even more excited and trembled. Although they had long suspected that the cruel man''s father must be a super strong man, they did not expect that he was so powerful that they were even more determined to follow the cruel man! Perhaps the only one who can keep calm in the inner courtyard square is the cruel man. After all, compared with Zhang Tian''s walking in the starry sky and killing saints in the ruins of the demon emperor, today''s suppression of the Amethyst Lion King is really not a big scene. At this time, Wu Qingquan, the elder of the inner courtyard, suddenly turned pale and said in a deep voice, "the ruins are about to open. Elder Li, are all the students here?" The elder who was called immediately went out and said, "all the students in the inner courtyard have arrived, but there are still three temporary token holders in the inner gate, including the 19th prince." Wu Qingquan immediately frowned, and the other two were all right. But the 19th Prince didn''t come, so how could he open the ruins. The cruel man came to Zhang Tian''s side and said in a low voice, "Dad, didn''t you come here with your three younger sisters? What about the third sister? " Zhang Tian said helplessly: "that little guy said something mysteriously. He wanted to go out for a while, but he never came back. I had to come first." "Dad, you are Three younger sisters won''t slip out to play again? " There was an anxious look on the cruel man''s face. Zhang Tian comforted: "don''t worry about this. Dad, I have left a mark of divine consciousness in Ziyan''s body in advance. If she doesn''t come back by the time, the mark will send her automatically." "Oh, I''m relieved." The cruel man was relieved. At this time, there was a space crack on the left and right sides of the square, but the crack on the right side fluctuated more violently. With a roar, a huge ancient hall flew out of the square.However, the shape of this ancient hall is simple, hundreds of feet long, and it is made of bronze. It is full of a sense of desolation and boundlessness. It is engraved with dense Taoist patterns. Along the way, it shakes the void, sends out the sound of wind and thunder, rolls over the sky, and a torrential force rushes in like the tide of the sea. Law enforcement Tianzun''s pupils narrowed, slightly dignified said: "it''s the town hall Marquis of the emperor''s dynasty! He has always only listened to the emperor''s orders. This time, he personally escorted the 19 princes. It seems that the 19 princes are really extraordinary. " "You elders, you are all right." In the ancient bronze temple, a young man in a pythong robe and jade belt stepped out calmly. His voice was gentle, but it was masculine. He was noble and elegant, which made him look perfect. But when he saw another crack in the space, the smile on his face suddenly solidified. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "I have seen the nineteen princes." Wu Qingquan and other elders of the inner court saluted the 19th prince. Although the divinity college is not under the rule of the emperor Shengzu, the emperor Shengzu is the most powerful Dynasty in the mainland and also the dynasty of the human race. Even if it is as detached as the divinity college, it should give some respect. Most importantly, the 19 princes are not the same. Today''s emperor is famous for his "divine power". Even for his own prince, he is entrusted with important tasks according to his strength. In this way, the maternal influence of the prince is very important. It is said that the mother of the 19th prince was a descendant of the "star God" in the three gods religion in the middle ages. For a time, the three religions dominated the whole Shengyuan continent. Later, a supreme being of the three religions calculated that there would be a terrible disaster in Shengyuan continent, so he dismissed most of his disciples and sealed the mountain gate. He planned to break the seal after the disaster was over in a few years. Therefore, although the Sanshen sect is no longer there, its hidden power has spread all over Shengyuan continent, which makes any holy land of the ancient school dare not underestimate. Especially when the seal is lifted and the ancient existence of Sanshen sect revives, it will turn the world upside down. The 19th Prince is a top-level inheritor of the three gods religion. Although he is young, he has a great reputation in the government and the military, and even has won the loyalty of a large number of princes, which is by no means comparable to ordinary princes. Hearing the greetings from Wu Qingquan and others, the 19th prince, who has always been known for his gentleness, rarely ignored him, but just stared at the space crack on the other side. This action also aroused the curiosity of all the elders, and they looked at the crack one after another. "Is this fluctuation..." Wu Qingquan seemed to think of some possibility and could not help taking a breath. Wow At this time, the space crack suddenly made a big golden light, and a boy with wings on his back flew out of it. However, seeing this young man''s golden shawl, even his skin and pupils are golden, and behind them are a pair of huge golden wings. The golden feathers are extremely sharp, like a sharp blade hanging upside down, which makes his whole body exude a powerful force. "It''s really the Jinyu people!" The elders on the high platform are dignified. Jinyu is one of the three royal families in the alien race. They are not only the enemies of emperor Shengzu, but also the enemies of human and demon. Facing everyone''s eyes, the young man of the golden feather nationality said coldly: "this is the token for the temporary inner door issued by your divinity college. It''s the first time for the prince to cross the space in a long distance. He doesn''t have a good grasp of the direction. I hope it''s not too late." Wu Qingquan took the token, and his face was even more ugly. This time, only ten temporary tokens were issued, and only a few major parties had shares. This shows that a big party in the college, or even the top of the college, has an alien traitor! The inner students in the square can''t help but show a collective look of horror. Listening to the words of the golden feather youth, he broke through the void with his own strength! But the wave of his body, but clearly only round the sea. The 19th Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "I''ve heard for a long time that Jinyu people are born with one of the three talents of space, wind and thunder. It seems that what Jinyu Prince is good at is the talent of space. But you Jinyu people have just died a saint in Donghuang, so you are not afraid that your prince will be here? " Wu Qingquan and others were shocked again. The saints of the Jinyu nationality at least had high-level cultivation in the legendary realm. They also had the blessing of the Jinyu gods. Even the great saints and the strong were hard to kill. They didn''t know that such a strong man had fallen in the East wilderness. Hearing the words, the young Jinyu immediately showed his anger and said in a fierce voice: "in the ruins of the demon emperor, it''s really your people who have done something to make one of our Jinyu people fall. Today, I''ll use your prince''s blood to sacrifice for our holy daughter! just when the young Jinyu was confronted with the 19th prince, the lion youth standing below also broke out a strong momentum and became very angry The voice roars a way: "the person of golden feather clan, don''t be too rampant. Your life and the ancient dragon and soul pill, my emperor lion, will be decided this time As soon as the lion roared, the roar of the emperor lion was echoed in the whole square. He had the appearance of atavism, and his blood was far stronger than that of the ordinary golden lion. At this time, his momentum was as powerful as the Taigu emperor lion. His momentum was not inferior to that of the 19th Prince and the golden youth. The three top heavenly pride seem to be competing. Their momentum is getting stronger and stronger. They are fighting against each other. The powerful pressure collides in the void, which makes the void tremble and the mountains roar. It seems that several legendary kings are fighting. The students in the inner courtyard in the square below were stunned. Only at this time did they know what the real pride was. The strength of these three people had reached a level that they could not even imagine. Even some of the students who came to see the excitement were dignified. The three arrogant teachers even made them feel that they could not fight against each other! "This is the real top pride of human, demon and alien! It''s hard to imagine how many demons there will be in that bloody trial Wu Qingquan couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. He looked at the rear of the inner college students. There was a billow of smoke and dust. It seemed that something had happened."Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" Among the students in the inner college, a clear and pleasant female voice came from the rear. With this voice, the crowd scattered like mountains and seas. It was pushed away by the owner of the voice instead of taking the initiative to get out of the way. For a moment, the whole team was full of people. Some careless students were thrown out directly, fell more than ten meters, and hit several people in a row, causing a chain reaction. Such a rude way soon attracted a total of indignation, and a group of students in the inner college looked towards the passage with angry eyes. The perpetrator was a beautiful girl, only about five or six years old. She was wearing a white dress, and her skin was as bright as suet jade. She was like a doll made of powder and jade. Behind her, carrying a trident as tall as her, she strode forward, shouting "give way" while throwing out the inner court Tianjiao in front of her like a sandbag. "Ziyan!" The cruel man''s eyes widened in an instant. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Back to God, the cruel man immediately said to Zhang Tian, "Dad, I asked you to keep the sea god Trident first. Don''t let Ziyan bring it into the trail ruins!" Zhang Tian said, "the Trident is here. I don''t know what the girl is doing." Ruthless person shows the color of doubt, move the vision toward the purple Yan behind a look, as expected found the clue. The Trident as like as two peas in the purple and the black, though the shape and surface runes are exactly the same as the holy soldiers, but there is no spirit at all. "That girl!" Cruel people can not help but sigh. "Get out of the way!" Small purple Yan desperately forward into, but helpless her size is too small, suddenly submerged in the crowd, so can only block in front of all the people thrown out. Although Ziyan is very cute, all the students in the inner courtyard are young. They all boast that they are arrogant. How can they show their shyness in front of a little girl? "Well! You dare to move me to try... " A cold young man standing in front of Ziyan raises his chin high. Before he can speak, Ziyan blows him out and throws him like a parabola, knocking down seven or eight teenagers in a row and rolling all over the ground. "Silk..." The rest of the teenagers can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. You know, the man just now is extraordinary. He can be ranked in the top 20 in the whole inner courtyard, and he is even vulnerable! "Boom!" Just at this time, there was a roar in front of him, and a demon boy turned into a bear. He was a fierce bear five feet high. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. He looked down at Ziyan, stretched out a bear''s paw the size of a door, and pressed her hard! "It''s Xiong liefeng. He''s so cruel that he really did it!" "Xiong liefeng is one of the top five experts in the inner court. He will teach this arrogant little girl a lesson." With the expression of watching a play, some little girls can''t bear to be abused by such lovely Ziyan, and they can''t help covering their eyes. Ziyan''s face was tight. As the bear''s paw stretched out, she grabbed the corner of the bear''s paw. A violent force swung out along her arm. She lifted up the huge earth bear and hit it on the ground! "Bang!" There was a huge roar, which rolled up countless smoke and dust. The ground was directly knocked out of a big hole. Half of Xiong liefeng''s body was stuck in the hole. He roared desperately, but he could not get rid of Ziyan''s oppression. "This big bear is very powerful. The flesh and blood must be delicious, but my elder sister won''t let me eat it." Ziyan''s small face showed a touch of regret. She lifted her right hand up and directly threw out Xiong liefeng. She knocked down another student. "What? How could bear hunt be defeated? " "What a powerful girl "She not only conquered bear hunting, but also wanted to eat him. Oh, my God, where are the ferocious children coming from? " A group of students in the inner courtyard were sweating, and no one dared to provoke them. They all hurriedly retreated for fear of provoking the little martial god. Just at this time, a famous young man with tiger head suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s you, the robber witch!" This man is tianjiaohu Dali, a Orca who was bullied by Ziyan in the magic battlefield last time. This time, he also came to the trial with a temporary inner door token. "So she is that ferocious little witch!" The students in the inner courtyard responded to the speech one after another. More than half a month ago, a little demon girl appeared in the ruins battlefield. She was burning, killing and looting everywhere. They wanted to form a team to challenge her. Unexpectedly, it was this ferocious little girl. Ziyan fixed her eyes, clapped her hands and said, "it''s Xiaohu. Your face turned white. I almost didn''t recognize it." Hu Dali''s face suddenly appeared a black thread, and he said: "if you didn''t command that Yalong to chop thunder and lightning last time, would you be so embarrassed? And I''m a killer whale, not a tiger But he knew Ziyan''s ferocity and didn''t want to argue with her. He just said coldly: "when you enter the trail ruins, I''ll let you see my strength!" On the high platform, Wu Qingquan, the elder of the inner courtyard, saw the chaos below, and could not help but frown and say: "clean up, little girl, what are you doing here?" Ziyan rushes to the front and bumps into several young Tianjiao in a row. She says in a crisp voice, "grandfather, I''m here to take part in the trial, too. This is my token." Finish saying, purple Yan touched on the body, raised a roast chicken leg, aroma overflowing. The students in the inner courtyard burst into laughter. "Ah, it''s wrong. This is the roast chicken that uncle blacksmith made for me. It''s delicious. He knows I''m going to attend today..." "Shut up Wu Qingquan also had a black line on his face. He scolded: "if you have a token, take it out quickly. The trial is about to begin!" "All right, Grandpa." Ziyan put away the chicken leg with regret, took out the token and threw it out. Wu Qingquan took the token and immediately smelled a smell of roast chicken. He was very angry and said: "the relic is about to be opened. I''ll tell you the trial rules. In a moment, I''ll give each of you a blood gas card. After killing the monster, I''ll save his own blood essence into it. According to the strength of his blood, he will get some points. Finally, those who rank in the top ten can get the blood Bodhi award I''m so excitedAfter that, Wu Qingquan took out a towering ancient tree more than ten feet long and set it up in the center of the square. He saw that the ancient tree was so evil that it was like a great demon. Even the trunk of the tree was blood colored. He could vaguely see blood colored beads among the branches and leaves, which were engraved with mysterious Taoist patterns and had a strong aroma. "The blood Bodhi is bred from the blood essence of the ancient fierce animal Huo Qilin. It is the supreme blood Qi medicine. There are 55 pieces in total, and the top ten get one to ten pieces respectively." "Well, it''s worthy of being a divinity school. How could it take out such a treasure. Ten blood Bodhisattvas are enough for me to become a powerful art. " Emperor lion son arrogantly said, obviously has self styled test first. Ziyan looked at the blood Bodhi, and her eyes were shining. She exclaimed: "the blood Bodhi is so strong. It should be better than the bear just now. Mr. Dean, if I rob all their blood cards, will these blood Bodhi belong to me? " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "What The whole square was stunned. No one thought that the little witch was so cruel that she wanted to take all their blood cards away! The emperor lion was stunned at first, and then said with a wild smile: "well, well, there are even more arrogant people in this world than my emperor lion. With your courage, I''ve decided to take you as my war servant. In the future, I''ll fight with you all over the world and be king of the earth! " "Take me as a war servant?" Ziyan''s eyes showed a fierce color and said: "little lion, don''t annoy me, be careful I''ll eat you!" "This little witch is definitely not a human! It''s so cruel that even the pride of the Golden Lion family wants to eat it! " The students in the inner school were all speechless. The emperor lion was very angry. He was the only one who threatened to eat others. Who was the demon clan when he wanted to eat him? He couldn''t help roaring: "I am the descendant of the Taigu emperor lion, and I will be king in the whole continent in the future, even in the nine mountains and seas. It will be your greatest glory to follow me. " Ziyan had more evil in her eyes. She said in a deep voice: "I''ve decided to eat you, and make you into braised lion, sweet and sour lion, oyster sauce lion head, spicy fried lion leg..." "Shut up Wu Qingquan on the high stage can''t bear it. He shouts to Ziyan angrily. This bear child takes the relic test as a food meeting. Holding back his anger, Wu Qingquan decided to ignore Ziyan and continued: "in addition to these blood Bodhi awards, the first place in this trial will also win an upper gulongpo pill!" As soon as this speech came out, the whole audience was shocked, and countless students showed their uncontrollable excitement. ancient dragon soul Dan, that is the supreme treasure. It was the seal of the dragon and the strong before it fell down, and the seal of the essence of Qi and blood was passed to Dan. Although this blood gas essence is not huge, it is extremely strong, almost like the blood of the dragon, which can make the blood of the inheritors extremely sublimate. "Wait!" At this time, the ancient madman suddenly stood up and said, "I only said to take out the shanglongpo pill, but I didn''t say to give the first place in the test. Elder Wu, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Qingquan said angrily: "don''t give the first place, give the second place? Third place? " The ancient Madman''s eyes turned and said casually, "I''ll give my pills to anyone who likes it." With that, Gu madman began to scan the students below, and at a glance he saw Xiao Ziyan. At this time, the girl was eating chicken legs there. She was very happy. All the students around were far away from her. In addition, she has a lovely face and a huge Trident on her back. She stands out among the crowd and is very conspicuous. The ancient madman laughed and said, "interesting child, this is the gulongpo pill for you." Purple Yan a Leng, subconsciously raise a hand to grasp, directly then that sends out light Long Wei of the ancient dragon soul Dan to grasp into the hand. The students around immediately burst into a hubbub. "Crouching trough, this little witch''s luck is also too good, direct white a best treasure Dan?" "Lucky? Not necessarily! The ancient elder was obviously uneasy and kind-hearted. " "That''s right. The ancient longpo pill is fierce. If you swallow it directly, even the emperor lion can''t bear it. You have to cooperate with many auxiliary medicines to refine it slowly!" "That is to say, the little witch can''t use this pill at all. Everyone can snatch it?" For a time, everyone''s eyes are burning at Ziyan, as if to devour her. Emperor shi''er said fiercely: "this ancient dragon soul pill is what I must have. Little girl, offer the treasure pill to me. I will let you stay in the human race forever!" Click A burst of void tearing voice came out, Wu Qingquan look a Su, deep voice: "ruins open, everyone ready to enter!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge light door appeared in the void. Wu Qingquan waved his big sleeve, rolled up a storm, and sent all the students in the square. The next moment, the students found themselves in the ruins. Because of the subtle force of time and space, all the students were scattered in the ruins. This is an undeveloped relic, the sky with a touch of blood, surrounded by tall peaks, and lush ancient trees. Some students did not get used to it before they heard someone shouting from a distance: "the little witch is here. Come and stop her!" This sentence is full of magic, and soon spread in this large area. Countless students flocked to pursue it. Ziyan''s ancient dragon spirit pill has unlimited value, which is more precious than those blood Bodhi. It can let them break through the limit and enhance their potential! "Don''t run, little witch!" "Little witch, you have no way to escape. Hand over the gulongpo pill quickly!" "Little witch, I''m willing to spend a lot of money to buy your dragon soul pill. Any number of spirit stones will do!" "Little witch, we are the people of zhetianmeng. Hand over the gulongpo pill and we will keep you safe!" After a long time, there are more and more students joining in the pursuit team. Unfortunately, Ziyan''s speed is too fast. It''s more like playing tricks on them. Every time when she wants to catch up, Ziyan''s toe is just a little on the ground, and then she flies out for several kilometers, so that they can''t catch up at all."Ha ha, little witch, where are you going this time?" In front of us is a big black mountain, which blocks out the sky and the sun. All the pursuers are spirited up and use their magic power to solve this ferocious little witch. Ziyan, with her Trident on her back, was standing on a low mountain more than ten meters high. Suddenly, she let out a loud drink, and her toes suddenly touched the ground. The low mountain at her feet suddenly collapsed, and the earth split into numerous cracks, spreading to a place where she didn''t know how far away. As if an archaic fierce beast, such as cannonball general hard hit that thousand Ren black mountain. "Crouching trough, what does the little witch want to do?" "She didn''t want to hit the mountain, did she?" "Crazy, completely crazy!" "Boom!" The towering black mountain peak was directly smashed by Ziyan. Countless huge stones fell from the sky, like the end of the world, drowning all the pursuers! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 One person knocked down a thousand Ren Xiongfeng! All the students of the divinity college who pursued them were silly. Is it a man or an ancient fierce animal? Even an ordinary ancient fierce animal has no such destructive power. "Roar..." "Ouch..." With the collapse of Xiongfeng, huge rocks fall, and the roar of countless animals came out, shaking the earth. These are the powerful monsters that inhabit in this black mountain. Their homes are destroyed suddenly, which makes them very angry. Their powerful momentum locks on Ziyan and rushes towards her with a roar. "No, there are many animal kings in the black mountain. They are all enraged!" "Little witch, you''ve caused a great disaster. You''re looking for your own death!" A group of students from the divinity college are surprised and anxious to see Ziyan besieged by animals. They are not worried about her, but about the loss of her ancient dragon soul pill. But unexpectedly, Ziyan blows out like a hot sun, directly baking more than a dozen monsters into coke, and clapping them out with one hand, as if they were carrying a storm. The towering ancient trees in front of them are broken. But in the blink of an eye, Ziyan killed a way of blood, and then with a group of monsters, ran towards the students of the divinity college. "Ha ha, the little witch knows how to be afraid!" "Look at her running away." A group of students in the Divinity School felt very happy, as if they had a bad breath, but soon they felt something was wrong. There are too many monsters, and even many animal kings. Their breath is terrible. They can''t deal with them at all! At this time, Ziyan had rushed to the students and cried out: "elder martial brothers, I have already listened to your order to attract these monsters. Hurry up The voice was very loud, as if afraid that the king of beasts, who had already been enlightened, would not hear it. As the voice fell, Ziyan''s foot was a little sharp, and her terrible power broke out. She jumped thousands of meters and disappeared in the woods. "Little witch, you are shameless!" "You are so mean, little witch!" A group of students in the divinity College changed their looks, and the curse rose. The next moment, they were drowned by the crazy tide of animals, and there was a continuous scream. A group of elders chatted while waiting in the inner square of the divinity college. Wu Qingquan looked at the ancient tree of blood Bodhi and sighed: "originally, he wanted to take the opportunity of this trial to enhance the inside information of the students in the inner courtyard. Unexpectedly, he attracted some unexpected guests. He didn''t know how much blood Bodhi would be divided up." Elder Li said in a slow voice: "our theological seminary claims to gather talents from all over the world, but in fact, the real pride of all ethnic groups is hidden in our own ethnic groups. For example, the prince of the golden feather clan and the emperor lion of the Golden Lion clan, including the tiger power of the killer whale clan, are not comparable to the proud students in our inner courtyard. If the first few names are taken over by outsiders this time, we will lose face. " Another elder said, "elder Li, you don''t have to worry too much. This time, there are also Wu enemies, the grandson of elder Wu. Elder Wu has devoted countless efforts to him. Even compared with emperor shi''er and the nineteen princes, they will never be inferior! " "Oh, I grew up looking at Wu Di. His talent is really good. I hope he can perform better this time." When it comes to his grandson, Wu Qingquan is also in high spirits. Obviously, he has great confidence in his grandson. "I Pooh!" The old madman put on a look of disdain and squinted: "Wu Qingquan, you are too boastful. If you really want to have confidence in your grandson, dare you bet with me who is the first Wu Qingquan was slapped in the face in public, very unhappy, frowned: "bet on bet, who do you like?" The ancient madman suddenly came to the spirit, first took out a silver tray, then took out a blood rich treasure medicine and put it on it. He said with pride: "this blood Poria cocos is also what I got from the relics outside that day. It has a drug effect of 70000 years, so I''ll use it as a gamble! Bet that the prince of the Jinyu clan won the first place. Although I hate the alien race, the space talent of the prince of the Jinyu clan is enough to make him invincible in the lunhai realm, and I can''t refuse to accept it. I''ll take all of you who want to bet! " "Seventy thousand years of blood Poria cocos is enough to refine huangpin elixir, which is of great benefit to casting holy body. It''s worthy of being an ancient madman. This kind of treasure means that you can take it out! " All the elders were glowing in their eyes and took out their treasure to bet. "Wu Di, the grandson of elder Wu, is talented and the first pride in the inner court. He will surely win the first place in this trial!" "The emperor lion''s body has the blood of the archaic emperor lion. Although it has not fully awakened, it is also equivalent to half of the archaic fierce beast. It will surely win the first place." "The nineteen princes bear the two top inheritances of the royal family and the three gods religion, which are unfathomable. Who can resist them?" "That tiger energetically seems to have awakened the blood of ancient killer whales. This clan is the best at fighting, and his points should be incomparable." Even the town hall Marquis and the Amethyst lion king, who had recovered a little, took part in it personally, and each of them took out their own treasures to cheer for the 19th Prince and the emperor lion.Soon, the silver tray was full, and the brilliance of all kinds of treasures competed with each other, just like a treasure tray, emitting a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. The ancient madman was about to announce the closing of the market when a golden light flashed and a golden lion''s paw fell to the top of the tray. The powerful pressure directly covered up the brilliance of all the treasures! It''s the talisman bone treasure of the Amethyst lion king! All of a sudden, Wu Qingquan and others stopped breathing. Looking at the golden lion''s claws, the fire in their eyes was almost burning out. This is the talisman bone treasure of a generation of demon king, and it records the powerful inheritance of the Golden Lion clan! If you get a demon tribe, you can become the treasure of that tribe immediately! Even if other people''s treasures add up, they are less than one tenth of the golden lion''s claws. "Mr. Zhang, the five most popular people are prince 19, Prince Jinyu, Emperor Shier, Hu Dali and Wu Di. I don''t know which one of them you want to crush? " Wu Qingquan said very respectfully. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "the emperor bet that none of them can win the first place." Everyone was stunned by this remark. Since it''s a trial, there will always be one person who will win the first place. Is it possible that there are monsters more terrible than the 19 princes and the emperor lion? It''s impossible! "Why?" The Marquis of the town hall opened his mouth coldly. His breath seemed to be connected with the ancient hall, showing the air of desolation. "Because Benti''s daughter is in it, too. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Test ruins, on a mountain in the southwest corner. The 19th prince, dressed in a boa robe and jade belt, stood facing the mountain wind with his hands on his back. His eyes were as vast as the stars. He looked into the distance, passed through the mountains, and landed on a high peak, which seemed to go straight to the sky. For a long time, a hard to hide color of excitement flashed from his eyes. "At last, it took me two years to search all the books in the Royal Library. He also mobilized countless secular forces to search for it, and even used the hidden forces of the three gods as an exception, and finally found this secret place. At that time, the star God of the three gods sect should be the ancient poor strange demon king who was killed here! " The 19th Prince whispered softly, his face was still like a spring breeze, but he was so excited in his heart! Just at this time, a burst of divine light suddenly broke out in the middle of the sky, which lit up half of the dark sky and showed purple clouds floating in the air. "The fragrance condenses cloud, this is to have peerless treasure medicine to be born!" A few students dressed in the inner court clothes of the divinity college exclaimed in surprise. They are all the descendants of the princes who worked for the 19th prince. They are here to assist the 19th prince. The 19th Prince glanced at it and said in a low voice, "don''t worry about it. It''s just a treasure medicine. Now go around and see how the space barrier is arranged. " "Yes, sir Several students saluted and scattered to different peaks. The birth of the peerless treasure medicine shakes the whole vestige cave. The 19th Prince doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean others don''t care. Soon, there will be countless students flocking to the central peak. Xiaoziyan is also one of them. At this time, she has killed hundreds of monsters. She is the overlord of the beast king level. She is full of blood and runs from afar. The monsters along the way run away one after another, startling countless birds. On the central peak, there is a Dao lake. The lake is full of aura. The most precious medicine grows on the lakeside. It is a purple sky grass, which is as bright as a purple diamond. Its fragrance condenses into purple clouds and floats over Daohu lake, just like Sendai. At this time, there are many students from the divinity college around, confronting each other, quietly waiting for the purple Tiancao to be fully mature, and no one dare to act rashly. At this time, a violent breath came from a distance, which immediately made these students worried. "Who is this?" "It''s so powerful. Is it the emperor lion?" A lot of students talked about it, and they all looked like they were facing the enemy. Soon, Ziyan''s figure shows up. She is like the cub of a fierce animal. She is full of strength. With a slight jump, she can run for more than 100 meters. Even Tianjiao, the one horned clouded leopard, who is famous for her agility, is not as proud as it is and dare not compare with it. "There are precious medicines here!" Ziyan stands on a low rock mountain and looks at it with surprise. She stomps her foot, and the rock mountain collapses. Her whole body soars up like a nine day carving. "Lying trough, it''s that ferocious little witch!" "She flew so high. Is she still a Terran?" "Blood gas coagulates Sha, she this is to kill how many fierce beasts." "It''s said that in order to get rid of her pursuers, she knocked down a mountain peak, which was extremely terrifying." "Bang!" Ziyan falls to the ground heavily, like a shell, smashing a huge pit, which makes many students in the inner courtyard shocked. Although she knows that she has a gulongpo pill, no one dares to make a decision. Ziyan is still in a white dress like snow, because the ice spirit bracelet that Yuehua fairy gave her at the beginning can condense a light aura shield, which has the magical effect of protecting the body and preventing dust. But she killed too many fierce beasts. The blood gas of those fierce beasts condensed around her and gathered into a ring of pale red blood evil spirit, which wrapped her whole body. Even though she was hundreds of miles away, she could smell the fierce evil spirit on her body. Falling beside Daohu lake, Ziyan didn''t look at anyone else. She just looked at the ziluo Tiancao tightly. She looked very old and said, "this herb is an old medicine with years. It has blood color ring patterns on it. Its medicinal properties are amazing. You can''t bear it. Let me take it!" With that, Ziyan strode toward the purple sky grass. All the students in the inner courtyard looked at each other. The secret way was that the little witch was too overbearing. She was about to take the peerless medicine without saying a word just now. "Wait!" Just as Ziyan was about to get close to ziluo Tiancao, one of the students could not help but stand up. However, he was tall, wearing a shining armor, with a lofty head and a proud look. He was followed by nearly 100 students, which was the biggest force on the scene. "Who are you? What do you want me to do? " Ziyan looked at the young man with a bad look. The tall boy raised his chin and said in a proud voice, "you don''t even know me? I tell you, I''m the first pride of the inner court, Wu enemy! My grandfather is the elder of the inner courtyard! I think you have some skills. If you hand in the upper gulongpo pill now, you can be my little brother again. Then I can plead with my grandfather and ask him to allow you to join the divinity school, OK? "Ziyan''s evil spirit flashed in her eyes. Without saying a word, she stamped her right foot on the ground. Behind her, there was a roar, and countless huge rocks and rocks cracked. She had already rushed to the Wu enemy with smoke and dust. "Well come!" Wu''s enemy gave a loud shout, and "Shua" took out a mirror. The five colors of the mirror were flowing towards Ziyan, which immediately stimulated a blue light. This mirror is a replica of the ancient mirror reflecting heaven. It was specially prepared by his grandfather for this trial. Each kind of divine light represents a magic power. It is extremely powerful and can easily subdue the king of beasts! "Boom!" The blue divine light and Ziyan''s fists collided with each other, and suddenly burst into a startling roar. The blue light column only persisted for a moment, then burst into pieces. Ziyan''s fists went off like thunder. She smashed the five color mirror and smashed the whole mirror. Her powerful fists sent Wu''s enemies flying out and hit a towering ancient tree hundreds of feet away. "Bang!" Under the heavy pressure of the towering ancient trees, which are tens of feet wide, they were directly blown apart, and the smoke and dust billowed up. All the students in the inner courtyard were shocked, which was too cruel. The first person in the inner courtyard was killed by the little witch! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Boss!" "Boss, are you ok?" Seeing that Wu''s enemy was blown away by a move, his younger brothers showed a state of panic one after another. They used their own body methods and rushed to help Wu''s enemy up. "Poof!" Wu enemy reluctantly stood up and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. His armor was dim, and his eyes were full of blood. He reluctantly said: "what a powerful little witch, she can even share the beauty with me." "Equal share?" All the younger brothers showed speechless expression. SHENTE is equal. You let people blow so far with one blow, and two treasures were destroyed. Are you equal? It''s so confusing! Wu enemy''s defeat succeeded in deterring the other students in the inner courtyard. For a moment, the whole room was silent, and no one dared to challenge. After all, although the name of Wu''s enemy''s "the first man in the inner court" is of some level, his real combat power can also rank in the top three. Even he was killed by one blow. Unless other people rush up, who is the opponent of the little devil? "No one''s grabbing any more? Then this precious medicine is mine! " Ziyan showed a touch of joy, the corner of her eyes hanging curved radian, lovely to the extreme, step by step toward the purple sky grass. The rest of the students looked at each other. Although they were not reconciled, no one dared to be a bird. They don''t have as many powerful weapons as Wu''s enemies. If they are hit by this little witch, they may not be able to get up. No matter how precious the medicine is, it''s not as precious as their lives! So, this group of people just watched Ziyan close to the purple sky grass. They didn''t want to change suddenly when Ziyan wanted to reach for it! "Boom!" The void trembled, and there was a huge space crack out of the void. A strong golden figure stepped out of the void, like the God of war who was killed from the ancient times. With one foot, the whole mountain is roaring and shaking, and the cliff collapses, just like a mountain torrent breaking a dike. Huge Rolling Stones fall one by one. All over the world, the top of Ziyan''s head will be covered in an instant. Everything happened between lightning and flint. When the students around reacted, the whole mountain was crumbling, and they were surprised and angry. Never thought that the prince of the golden feather clan was so overbearing that he almost collapsed the whole mountain with one foot, just like a God. "It''s a good medicine. The prince has taken it!" The young man of the golden feather nationality fluttered his golden wings and stood aloof in the air. His right hand grasped the purple sky grass beside the Daohu lake. The void was slightly twisted. The next moment, the fully mature purple sky grass fell into his hands. The surface of the purple sky grass was shining, as if it had spirit. "Give me back my precious medicine!" Ziyan yelled angrily, facing the flying stones in the sky, she dashed straight up. Her two fists burst out one after another, shaking the huge stones that weighed tens of thousands of kilograms, which made the mountains and rivers pale and terrible. As soon as his eyes narrowed, the young Jinyu stepped down again. The whole mountain roared and vibrated again. There was a huge crack in the middle of the mountain. Then it collapsed and fell to Ziyan. "Give me back my precious medicine!" Ziyan yelled again, just like a roaring beast, all the boulders that rushed to her were smashed by the powerful boxing style before they got close, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the young Jinyu. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Ziyan stares at Jinyu boy tightly. It seems that there is a layer of golden light on her right fist. In the moment of wielding it, she ignites countless flames, as if she wants to swallow the sky and destroy the earth, and completely envelop Jinyu boy! Stab! The whole void seemed to be smashed and roared, but the golden feather boy disappeared out of thin air, making Ziyan''s shocking fist fall into the void. With a mouthful of Qi exhausted, Ziyan fell back to the ground. Until then, Jinyu boy appeared from the void on the other side. His face was very ugly. Half of his golden wings were scraped off, and the edge became coke. He didn''t expect that Ziyan''s bouncing power was so amazing, just like flying. What''s more, he didn''t expect that she was so powerful that if she hadn''t just escaped into the void in time, half of his wings would have been torn! "It''s you, I remember. The upper gulongpo pill is on you!" Jinyu boy narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "the emperor lion of the demon clan wants to get the pill, but I don''t want him to be happy. Give me that pill, I can''t kill you today! " Ziyan''s small face suddenly turned black and said coldly: "Dad is right, people of different races should die! I''ll kill you Young Jinyu''s face was cold, and he said in a fierce voice: "I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad! Let you see the power of Jinyu As the words fall, the wings behind the young Jinyu suddenly shine, turning into countless golden feather swords and shooting at Ziyan. "Kunpeng steps in the sky!" Ziyan yells, and her right foot suddenly steps on it. The ground explodes. But her whole body rushes up like lightning, avoiding all the feather swords and heading for Jinyu boy.The golden Prince didn''t expect Ziyan''s speed to be so fast that he couldn''t prevent it. He could only use all his true Qi to fight Ziyan. In a flash, the golden awn collided with the flame in the air, making a huge sound. It''s like a thunderbolt. The next moment, the pupil of Jinyu boy suddenly opens, and he is shocked to the extreme. His arm against Ziyan explodes, and the whole person is blasted into a shrimp shape, flies upside down, and smashes on the mountain wall. "Ah..." Jinyu broke his arm and roared. He stared at Ziyan and said angrily, "you dare to break my arm. I have to kill you today! I was going to save this move for the blood test... " The prince of the golden feather family spoke slowly, and a burst of thunder came out of his wings, which was like the thunder of splitting the sky, and sent out a terrible threat. "Be careful, little witch. He''s a double talented man! You can''t do it hard! " Below, Wu enemy loudly reminded. "Lei Yu air blast!" Jinyu youth cold mouth, a powerful momentum swept down the world. Purple Yan also rare show dignified color, will behind the Trident down, facing the huge thunder light, distant point. In the heart silently reads a way: "Yin and Yang inverse disorderly technique!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 The balance of yin and Yang is broken! Almost without warning, the huge thunder light from Jinyu boy suddenly burst in the air, and the aftershocks of the explosion scattered everywhere, killing the whole mountain as if swept by a sharp sword. "What? How can it be The young golden badminton is extremely frightened. His unique skill, which contains the dual attributes of space and thunder, has been regarded as the strongest card by him all the time. It''s out of control for no reason! "Lei Yu air blast!" The young Jinyu doesn''t believe in evil. He drinks again. The wings behind him shine with golden light, and countless terrible electric lights jump on them. Finally, they condense into a huge thunder light, which directly escapes into the void and roars away at Ziyan. Ziyan repeated her old skill and waved her Trident to the thunder light, which threatened the power of fury. "Boom!" The burst sound as like as two peas. The huge thunder was uncontrolled in the air. "What kind of evil soldier is this?" Looking at the Trident in Ziyan''s hand, Jinyu is almost crazy. It''s the first time that he meets such an evil weapon, which makes him feel powerless from the bottom of his heart. Ziyan looked solemn and caressed the Trident as if she were caressing a treasure. She said in a slow voice, "this Trident was originally intended to be used in the blood test." "Magic soldier! This is the real magic weapon At the bottom of the mountain wall, Wu''s enemy, under the protection of a group of younger brothers, looks at Ziyan''s trident with burning eyes. He only feels that the weapon is too powerful. Just a little bit, he will break the most powerful magic power of the golden feather prince. Compared with this Trident, the five color mirror and body armor that his grandfather prepared for him are just rubbish in the garbage, not worth mentioning! Not only Wu Di, but also the other students in the inner college were looking at Ziyan''s trident. This magic weapon was so shocking! Most of the students in the inner courtyard have distinguished families, ranging from ordinary Lingbao to Jidao Shengbing. But those powerful treasures often need powerful cultivation to motivate them, which is not what they can master at all. By contrast, this Trident is too powerful! It''s also more attractive to them! The prince of the Jinyu family was just calmed down and said in a cold voice, "the refining skills of the Terran are really unique. But you can''t use this treasure many times. I want to see how you can break my space evasion Voice down, the body of the young golden feather suddenly become illusory, obviously want to use his space talent, circuitous fighting! Although the Jinyu people have three talents of space, thunder and wind, in fact, not many Jinyu people are able to awaken their talents, and even fewer are able to awaken their talents of space. Only the imperial pride can do it. As the ancient madman asserted, in lunhai, mastering space talent means being invincible. Jinyu youth also thinks so. He doesn''t believe that this little devil can even crack his space escape! But did not expect, in the moment of Jinyu youth''s space escape, Ziyan suddenly waved the Trident to point at him! "Bang!" Without warning, another intact arm of Jinyu boy suddenly exploded, and the whole person became solid again. He was forced out of the void! "What! I don''t believe your trident can be used all the time! " Jinyu young man roars madly and uses his evasion skill again. "Bang!" This time, the right wing was cracked, and the young golden Yuzu staggered backward and smashed onto the mountain wall, shedding countless golden blood. "Treasure, absolute treasure. I want to have this magic weapon, even in the blood test can also run rampant! You must get it at all costs Wu enemy in the heart of the cry, in his eyes, has only this handle Trident! This time, Ziyan didn''t give Jinyu a chance to relax. At the moment of beating him up, her whole body also soared into the air and performed Kunpeng''s step in the sky again. It was like a meteor chasing the moon. In an instant, she rushed to Jinyu and hit him hard. "Boom!" The burning light burst, the mountain wall behind Jinyu boy exploded, and his whole chest was also broken. In addition, his two arms were broken, and one wing was broken. This man was extremely miserable. Only the last half of the wing has a small section of no damage, emitting a golden glow. This is a wing that has been blessed by the gods of the Jinyu nationality. It is a treasure, very rare and powerful. Purple Yan saw very happy, one hand directly grasped that wing treasure, another hand clap! The stormy waves rolled up, and the violent impact directly tore up half of Prince Jinyu''s body and threw it out. Ziyansheng pulled down his wing treasure! "Ah If you kill me, my father will not let you go. I need your whole family to be buried with me! " Prince Jinyu screamed bitterly, and his tattered body burst out. The sound of explosion rang through the cave,Ziyan looks at the wing treasure in her hand happily. She sees the golden thunder on it. It''s obvious that she also has the magic power of thunder and lightning, which makes her more happy. Suddenly, Ziyan remembers that she has forgotten something and raises her head. Sure enough, at the place where Prince Jinyu fell, the purple sky grass fluttered out, and dozens of students were running towards it. It was obvious that they wanted to get a chestnut out of the fire and seize this peerless medicine. "This is Ziyan''s precious medicine. No one is allowed to rob it!" Ziyan scolds, and injects abundant and great Demon power into the wing treasure, which immediately stimulates a large area of golden thunder to cover the sky and the earth. "Boom..." Under the powerful thunder method, every attacked student is exposed by electricity, and they dare not fight for it any more, and try their best to escape. This little witch is so cruel that even the prince of the golden feather clan has been killed. Who knows if she will stare at herself if she stays here again. Ziyan takes ziluo Tiancao, sniffs it twice, shows her satisfaction, opens her mouth and swallows it directly. Patting her stomach, Ziyan sighed: "one treasure medicine is not enough. Where should I go to find treasure next?" "Go to the southwest corner. There''s a good thing there." A voice suddenly spread out from the ice spirit bracelet of purple Yan. Purple Yan immediately in front of a bright, raised wrist, surprise way: "Dad is you?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 There was a wave of aura on Bingling''s bracelet, and Zhang Tian''s gentle voice came again: "this prohibition was planted by me this morning. Originally, it was just to prevent you from any accident. But the treasure in the southwest corner is really good. It can help you open up another sea. It''s a pity to waste it. Let''s make an exception to help you once. " "Dad is the best!" Ziyan cheers and kisses Bingling''s bracelet heavily. She says with a smile. Just as Ziyan plans to run southwest according to Zhang Tian''s instructions, a pile of earth and rock beside her suddenly explodes, and dozens of students from the inner college rush out. The first one is Wu Di. Seeing these people, Ziyan immediately shows her vigilance, shakes her small fist and threatens: "what are you going to do? Be careful I eat you "No, no, don''t worry, little witch. I just want to make a deal with you." Wu''s enemy waved his hand repeatedly. He was completely convinced by Ziyan. Even the emperor of Jinyu, who had the double attributes of space and thunder, was killed by Shengsheng. Even if he had ten courage, he would not dare to fight with Ziyan. "Deal? What deal? " Ziyan will Trident back to behind, a face of doubt asked. Wu enemy looked at the Trident behind Ziyan and resisted the impulse to snatch it directly. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve got a crush on your Trident. You can count the number of spirit stones." "You want to buy my Trident?" Ziyan Xiumei frowned, shook her head and said, "I don''t sell any Trident or spirit stone. This is my treasure!" "Sure enough, it''s a treasure!" Wu enemy''s heart is more fiery. The more Ziyan says so, the more he affirms his guess. He has to have this Trident in his heart! See Wu enemy look change, purple Yan immediately ferocious said: "do you want to rob hard?"? Be careful I eat you "Damn, it''s really a ferocious little witch. She will eat people all the time. Is it really a fierce beast?" Wu enemy said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He still put on a smiling face and said: "little devil, don''t be too busy to refuse. Everything has a price. Wu enemy is the grandson of the elder in the inner courtyard. The price will surely satisfy you." Purple Yan reveals the color of doubt, slowly said: "how much can you give?" "It''s on the hook!" Wu enemy''s heart a joy, quickly took out all the messy treasure, spirit stone, treasure medicine and so on. But this time he came to take part in the trial. Apart from the two lost treasures, he really had nothing to see. He couldn''t help being worried. After thinking about it for a while, Wu turned to the younger brothers and said, "take out all your valuable things and lend them to me first. When you get back to the college, I''ll return your spirit stone." As Wu''s enemy, the younger brothers were not afraid of borrowing or defaulting on his debts. They took out all the treasures they had and piled up a small package in a flash. Although the quality was poor, it was better than a large number of them. It looked very spectacular. "And the blood card, too!" Ziyan added. "Take out all the blood cards. Anyway, you can''t get into the top ten!" Wu Di took the lead in taking out his blood gas card and throwing it into the treasure pile. Although it''s not difficult to win the top ten with his strength, it''s just blood Bodhi. He can''t see it now. As long as he can get the Trident, he can kill all sides in the blood test. If there is no medicine, he may enter the immortal temple, get the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor, and then go to the peak of his life. Thinking of this, Wu felt that he was really far sighted and would become a great weapon in the future. When he finished robbing all the treasures of the younger brothers, Wu enemy directly put all the treasures in front of Ziyan and said with pride, "Wu enemy is sincere and doesn''t take advantage of you. These treasures can only be regarded as a deposit. As long as you get out of the cave, how about paying you ten times more? " Ziyan''s eyes are black and pretty. She puts all the treasures in her storage ring. Then she says with a very reluctant look: "you seem to be sincere, but if there is a relic, you will surely be in debt. I can''t beat your grandfather." Wu enemy''s nose is crooked. His grandfather, the elder of the inner court, will take a little girl from her? Besides, if you don''t plan to sell it, why do you take away all the deposit? Who is robbing who? Just when Wu enemy was going to continue his theory, a younger brother behind him suddenly gave an idea and said, "boss, she said that we can''t find the ruins, so let''s gather them together for her in the ruins. When the time comes, I''ll borrow it from other students "Good idea! What a genius you are Wu enemy slapped the little brother''s shoulder heavily, and said excitedly to Ziyan: "little witch, if I gather all the treasures in the ruins, you will not be able to default, will you?" "You go and gather together. I''ll sell you the Trident if you have enough. Ziyan is the most trustworthy one." Small purple Yan claps chest to say. "Well, I''ll trust you. Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wu took his younger brother and ran toward the distance, obviously planning to go to other students to borrow treasures.Looking at Wu enemy and others disappear, Ziyan''s eyes suddenly narrowed into crescent shape, and took out those messy things, spread all over the ground, sort out and plan like a little money fan. There are two kinds of things she likes most. One is the thing with rich aura, such as elixir and precious medicine. She just put it in her mouth. Her lunhai is like a bottomless hole. Even if she put more precious medicine, she can digest it instantly. The other is the glittering crystal. Even if it''s useless, she will take it seriously. This is one of the natures of the dragon people. Looking at this scene, Zhang Tian could not help laughing: "you girl, there are many ghost ideas. No wonder you''ve already made a small plan to build such a trident without telling me? " Ziyan said with a smile: "that man is too stupid to buy this Trident! I don''t want to sell this Trident to others. I just don''t want others to know about my Yin Yang rebellion. The elder sister said, "you have to have a card that others don''t know. That''s the best way!" Zhang Tian was speechless for a while. As he was about to say something, he suddenly moved and said in a deep voice, "the treasure in the southwest corner is about to be born. You can go there now." "All right, Dad!" Ziyan''s spirit was boosted, and she put away all the treasures quickly. She stamped her little foot on the ground and rose up in a roar. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Ruins, Dongtian, southwest corner. The 19th Prince is standing on the top of a mountain. If you look closely, you can see that he is floating in the air, three feet away from the ground. He was surrounded by faint starlight, with a quiet and sacred breath. It was faintly visible that a faint starlight spread from him to the incomparably high peak in the mountains. "I feel The call of the star God The 19th Prince''s black hair was flying, his pythons and jade belts stirred up the wind of hunting, and his face was full of excitement. At this time, more than a dozen empty voices came from all directions, gathered in front of the 19th Prince and said respectfully, "Your Highness, the surrounding mountains have laid a space barrier according to your requirements, and no one can break in. But the demon king in the mountain kept roaring, and his breath was very fierce. The nineteen princes still need to be careful. " "No matter, the so-called demon king is just a phantom made by the inner elixir of the dead beast. The prince has set up a strange array around him, which can continuously weaken the Demon power of the phantom. It won''t be long before it''ll lose its power and can''t keep its shape The nineteen prince said softly, with a confident expression. He prepared for this day for a long time, not only spent a lot of time and energy, but also damaged several powerful treasures, even as his prince. But it''s all worth it! According to the records of ancient books, although the star God successfully inserted the star chopping sword into the ancient poor and strange head, he was seriously injured and could only escape immediately, and even the star chopping sword could not be retrieved. The star chopping sword is the most precious inheritance of the star God. As long as he gets the sword and relies on his mother''s status in the three gods cult, he is sure to completely control the power of the star God and even accept the whole three gods cult! "It turned into such a fierce phantom beast. That demon pill must be extraordinary. I wish your highness a success in taking the pill, break through the realm, and defeat the golden feather Prince and Emperor lion." Several students took the opportunity to flatter. "Naturally, I will succeed. What I want to do has never failed!" The 19th prince said with great confidence, a little excited. He thought that the ancient inner elixir had gone through countless years of weathering, but he didn''t expect that it was still so powerful. He thought it was the relic cave with rich aura, which reduced the consumption. In this way, this ancient poor and strange inner elixir may still preserve part of the essence and blood, and may even contain the magic power of the poor and strange people! With his inside information and all kinds of powerful cards, if you can refine this precious poor and strange inner elixir again, you will be able to defeat the golden feather Prince and the emperor lion, and then you will be able to kill the extraordinary pride of this alien and demon race, which is a great achievement, and you will be rewarded by the emperor! Thinking of this, the 19th prince was even more excited, but he was so deep that he hid all these emotions. He said solemnly, "you should go back to your position immediately, monitor closely, and inform me immediately if there is any change in the space barrier!" "Yes, your highness!" The students bowed slightly and ran in all directions again. At the same time, Ziyan also ran to the southwest corner, where is the endless barren mountain, the ancient trees are extremely prosperous, but there is not a rare monster. It seems that this area is isolated from the whole relic cave, and it has its own square, or there is a peerless king who occupies it, and its power makes all animals retreat. "Dad, is this the place?" In front of a mountain range, Ziyan stops and asks in a low voice to Bingling bracelet on her wrist. In front of her, there is a light blue film, which blends with the whole forest and emits strong fluctuations. It is the space array that the 19th Prince bought at a huge price, which can stimulate a space barrier and cover all the mountains in the southwest corner. So careful layout, one is worried that the roar of the poor fantasy beast will disturb other students who come to the test, and the other is to ensure that no one intrudes when he takes the pill. "The treasure is on the highest mountain. Go in and you''ll know." The ice spirit bracelet is shining brightly in the deep forest of the night sky. "Good!" Ziyan breathed softly, her two beautiful eyes were shining, and she walked directly towards the space barrier. When her body touched the barrier, the whole barrier was like a tidal wave, which let her go in quietly, without stirring up any waves. If the prince of the Jinyu clan is the favorite of space, the Taixu Gulong clan is the emperor of space. They are born to master the rules of space, not to mention Ziyan is the strongest blood of the Dragon Emperor! Any prohibition was useless in front of her. As soon as she entered the forbidden space, Ziyan immediately heard the roar of an earthshaking beast. From the highest mountain, her voice became more and more urgent, and it seemed that she had reached the critical moment. At this time, a roar came out, and a strong blue light rose from the eight peaks around the central peak. It went straight up into the sky and gathered into a big round of heaven and earth''s forbidden formation, and went towards the central peak with unmatched prestige."Roar..." As if sensing the crisis, the roar of the beast became more fierce, which made the whole peak roar and tremble, and a huge stream of blood gushed out. It turned out to be a huge beast phantom with the size of thousands of feet in the void. It was red all over, with two pale gold dragon horns on its forehead, and its head was like a tiger or an ox. it was ferocious and terrifying. Its body armor was like a barb, and it was extremely sharp. There was something behind it Huge black wings. The magic beast''s pupil is full of evil spirit. Looking at the Dharma array in the void, it boldly raises its claws and shakes them hard. The powerful fluctuation makes the surrounding mountains collapse one after another, and the mountains and rivers fall, just like the end of the world. In the midst of the earth shaking, Ziyan, like an agile cheetah, rushes to the central peak and sees a huge crack in the middle of the peak. In the cave, there was a huge beast skeleton, which seemed to be roaring up to the sky. Although he had been dead for a long time, the pressure of the hegemonic Jedi was still shocking! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 When Ziyan came near, she felt that the skeleton was like a hill, and she could see the huge wings. There was a shining sword in her head. The surface was carved with very mysterious texture, which was countless times stronger than the wave of the sea god Trident. Zhang Tianhua came out of his body and looked at the star sword. He couldn''t help looking back. He felt the breath of ancient imperial soldiers "chopping the magic sword" on the sword. It used to be one of his swords before he joined the Dao. It was made from the raw materials of Rihua, Yuehua and Xinghua and forged with Tianming divine fire for thousands of years. It killed countless gods. Later, it was used as a base to suppress a forbidden area of life. I didn''t expect to see you here again today, but this sword only has the power of Xinghua. Obviously, in these long years, the sword has undergone great changes and has been divided. "Dad, what kind of beast is this? It looks like it''s very powerful. " Ziyan asked, and she quickly climbed up the head part of the monster skeleton, pulled out the star chopping sword, and put it away. But I didn''t expect that when I was going to put it into the storage ring, the star chopping sword seemed to have a spiritual and crazy struggle. If it wasn''t for Ziyan''s amazing physical strength, she would have let it out. It can be seen that there is a light blue thread winding around the sword like a chain, and the other end spreads to nowhere, constantly pulling outward, as if someone is controlling it. "How dare you restrain the sword of the emperor?" Zhang Tianwang looks into the distance, penetrates the endless void, says a word gently, raises a hand to chop, that blue spirit line suddenly breaks. "Why?" Ziyan feels that the struggle of chopping star sword disappears. She can''t help but feel a little confused. But her hand is not slow. She throws it directly into the storage ring. Zhang Tian turned around, looked under the bones and said with a smile, "this is a poor, strange and fierce beast in ancient times. Looking at its breath, it has at least reached immortality. You are lucky, and the blood essence of the demon is not completely dispersed. With that, the opening of a round sea is more than sufficient. Ziyan is more happy. Her big black eyes look down at the skull full of holes. She suddenly raises her right hand and blows it down. She smashes most of the divided bones. Finally, she sees a white demon pill at the bottom, which is the size of a baby''s fist. Although it''s half shriveled, its Demon power is still terrible. "Boom..." Just then, a blast came from above, and the whole mountain seemed to collapse. Ziyan doesn''t dare to delay. After taking out the demon pill, she immediately smashes one side of the stone wall and uses Kunpeng''s vertical step to run away quickly. At the same time, the 19th prince was holding half of the star chain, but he was upset. The star chain that he used the secret technique of the three gods sect would break. This was unheard of, and it also made him have an unknown premonition. Looking at the collapsing Xiongfeng, the 19th prince can''t help but turn into a star shuttle and gallop towards the Xiongfeng. he must immediately verify the situation. This is the time he has spent planning for several years, spent countless efforts and treasure, and is also the most important part of his future plan, which must not be missed. When he ran to the entrance of the cave, the 19th Prince pinched a star decision. For a moment, his face was very ugly. This is the secret skill of the star God pulse of the three gods sect, which is specially used to explore the chopping sword. The breath was just there, but now it''s gone. "It''s impossible!" The nineteen Prince trembled, his face was in a state of shock and confusion that he had never seen before, and he pinched the star decision several times in a row. Finally, he confirmed the situation and roared earth shaking. "Who took away my treasure!" "Who took away the inheritance sword of our three gods?" "Who took away my own fortune?" The 19th Prince roared, his brain roared, and his life and blood were surging in the red field. After two years of painstaking efforts, he finally made a wedding dress for someone else. The fierce anger ignited in his heart, which made him pour out a mouthful of blood and fall on the boa constrictor''s robe. "Well! The star chopping sword is the most precious inheritance of our three gods. Do you think you can take it away The 19 Prince''s eyes flashed a touch of crazy color, a point in his own Tanzhong acupoint. There is a ball of chaotic color, sleeping in the ancient existence of a three god religion. "Posterity, why do you wake me up?" The ancient existence slowly opened its mouth, revealing endless vicissitudes of time. "Laozu, I''m a descendant of the star God. I wanted to inherit the will of the star God and find the star chopping sword I lost in those years, but I was stolen by a curfew when I wanted to get it..." The prince of nineteen looks extremely submissive. This ancient man is the most powerful person in the three gods sect. His real body is sealed in the Mountain Gate of the three gods sect. However, only a single strand of true soul is enough to be invincible across the mainland. This person is also one of the strongest followers of the three gods cult who are preparing to lift the seal and return to heaven and earth in the future! "You have found the whereabouts of the star chopping sword. It''s very good. I''ll help you once, take back the star chopping sword for you, and inherit the important task of restarting the three gods.... " Chaos bead violent turbulence, a full of destruction and silence of the atmosphere from inside, into a virtual shadow, gloomy way: "borrow your blood."As the voice fell, the essence and blood in the 19 Prince''s body rushed towards the virtual shadow, but in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up most of the 19 Prince''s powerful blood, and the virtual shadow became more and more solid. "Laozu!" The 19th Prince cried in panic. He felt that he had become extremely weak. So he forcibly extracted blood essence, which was equivalent to directly abolishing his origin! "Don''t worry, when I come back, I will return the blood essence to you." The shadow slowly said a word, directly turned into a black rainbow, tearing the void away. The next moment, the virtual shadow appeared in front of Ziyan, and said: "little girl, how dare you steal the inheritance sword of our three god religion? Let''s use your flesh and blood to sacrifice the chopping star sword to reappear in the world!" With that, the old man made a bold move, and the whole world seemed to be under his control, unavoidable and invincible. Ziyan stares round eyes and shouts: "Dad, help me, there are monsters here!" In a flash, the ice spirit bracelet on Ziyan''s wrist was blue, and the chains of order, like a dragon, rose out, twinkling around the ancient existence. Zhang Tian''s spirit body is manifested in the void. Just standing there, there is a kind of overwhelming spirit to suppress nine days and ten places! Looking down at the ancient existence of Sanshen, he said indifferently: "do you know that this sword was originally the sword of the emperor?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Do you know that this sword was originally the sword of the emperor?" As soon as this remark came out, the infinite emperor''s power swept the heaven and the earth, such as the law of heaven, instantly suppressed the ancient existence of the three gods, and the chain of order continued to burn his spirit. "Poop The ancient being knelt down on the ground and howled, but under the gaze of Zhang Tian''s eyes, he could not get rid of it. a boundless fear rose from the ancient being''s heart. He was a strong man in the middle ages. He was the only one in this continent, although he was only a real soul. But now he has been suppressed to death, and there is no room for him to fight back. Who is this man? When did Shengyuan land have such horrible characters? There are countless doubts about the ancient existence. He was once the master of this continent, but now the noumenon is sleeping, waiting for the moment of breaking the seal and coming back to the world. But in front of him, he felt that this continent had changed and was no longer controlled by the three gods. "Let me see why this sword fell into your clan''s hands." Zhang Tian light mouth, a point in the ancient existence of eyebrows, suddenly a vast river of memory will appear in front of him. This ancient being, one of the founders of the three gods religion, was originally the pride of a big family in the eighth mountain and sea. In one experience, he mistakenly entered a forbidden area of life. The forbidden area suppressed hundreds of corpses of gods and demons, and even several gods and kings were surrounded by a huge forbidden array. Even the king of immortals did not dare to get involved in it. But for millions of years, there are still many people who have strayed into it. They gather in an area that can not be affected by the evil spirit, and constantly study the way to escape. One of them, a brilliant young man, who was proficient in the laws of heaven''s secrets, finally found a way to survive through constant deduction. He gathered the strength of all the trapped people and spent millions of years to destroy the base of the forbidden array and cut the sword into three parts. But this amazing young man, in the moment of breaking the array, also learned the identity of the master of the sword. He destroyed the forbidden array and let go a lot of gods and demons. He was sure to be investigated by the emperor of heaven. In his heart, he simply stole the chopping sword and wiped out his traces. Together with this ancient being, he fled to Shengyuan. Later, the young man spent a lot of effort to repair the three chopping swords and turned them into three swords, namely, the sun, the moon and the star. On this basis, he founded the three gods religion. Seeing this, Zhang Tian has already understood all the causes and consequences. Just a few ghosts of God kings are of no importance to him, and he is too lazy to look any more. With a wave of his right hand, the chain of order sends out a blue flame, which completely devours the ancient existence. Just at the moment when this ancient existence was obliterated, a roar suddenly came out from a boundless underground palace: "who killed me!" This sound is like the voice of ghosts and gods, which makes the whole underground palace vibrate violently, countless Taoist patterns collapse, and many sleeping beings in the coffin are awakened and tremble. In the deepest part of the underground palace, there was a deep sigh: "it''s time to come. It''s time to know that heaven is easy, but it''s hard to go against heaven..." Although the voice was low, it was more shocking than the roar, as if he had an air of seeing through the dark, but he was trembling, as if he was afraid of something. In the palace of an imperial concubine in neiwan, the holy capital of Zhongzhou, a beautiful woman in luxurious palace clothes suddenly broke out of the secret room, her face was full of evil spirits, her breath was like a prison, and she said, "my son, it''s dangerous. Take me to the emperor In the vestige cave, Ziyan watched the ancient existence disappear. She said angrily, "these people are so hateful that they let such ugly monsters bite me. I want revenge!" With that, Ziyan turns around and runs back to the collapsed Xiongfeng. Zhang Tian shook his head, his figure flashed, turned into a little light and returned to the ice spirit bracelet. But the students who followed the 19 princes, originally guarding a flag, suddenly heard the roar of the 19 princes coming from the central mountain peak, and they were all busy gathering towards the center. Then, unfortunately, they met Ziyan. Ziyan was really angry this time. She felt the threat of death, so she showed no mercy. The students didn''t even see Ziyan''s position clearly, so they were directly hit by heavy fists and flew into the ground, hitting countless mountains and ancient trees. Of course, Ziyan did not forget the most important point. She ransacked every student, even her smart shirt. When Ziyan rushes back to the peak of the central mountain, she plans to fight with the 19th prince, but she doesn''t expect that the other side has fallen to the ground and is unconscious. All of a sudden, he lost most of his essence and blood, which made his realm drop several levels in a row, and his breath was extremely weak. "It''s not interesting." Ziyan turns her lips and starts to collect her booty. However, after checking several storage rings in a row, her face turns black. This 19 Prince''s wealth is not as rich as Wu Difeng''s! "You are too poor to make up for my loss!"Ziyan jumps in anger, but she doesn''t know that all the wealth of the 19 princes is used to decorate today''s array. If she takes the star chopping sword, it''s equivalent to taking all the wealth of the 19 princes. All of a sudden, Ziyan''s face coagulated, and her fist burst into the void, tearing open a crack in the space. Then she kicked the 19th prince in and put him into the turbulence of time and space. Zhang Tian speechless looking at all this, his three daughters, is really a perfect inheritance of his character, one by one ferocious, it saves him a lot of things. "Ziyan, there''s a space barrier here. It''s a good place to shut down. You can refine that poor strange inner pill here. Maybe you''ll get an unexpected harvest." Zhang Tian light said. "Windfall?" Purple Yan immediately came to interest, immediately cross the knee to sit under the poor strange bones, will have shriveled most of the poor strange endosulfan swallow into the abdomen, crazy refining! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Boom A fierce beast appeared in Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. It was red all over, with two pale gold dragon horns on its forehead and huge black wings on its back. It galloped on the earth and destroyed countless mountains and rivers. It seemed to be practicing some magic power. Its body is bigger and bigger, one foot can be compared to ten thousand Ren Xiongfeng, one hand can tear the sky, one wing can block out the sky and the sun, the mouth is more like to devour heaven and earth, even the gods have to bow down at its feet. It is the magic power of the poor and strange people - FA Tian Xiang Di! It''s also a powerful way to kill gods! The ancient poor and strange one sealed this powerful magic power in his own demon Dan before he died. Only in this way can he realize the huge evil animal phantom and protect his corpse. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. Its brand of magic power was completely absorbed by Ziyan. in the purple Yan refining this powerful magical power, her Dan Tian also changed greatly, the blood gas essence contained in the ancient Qi and Qi Neidan became a gurgling flood, and went insane into the five round seas of her Dan Tian. although this demon Dan has dried up more than half, it is, after all, an ancient monarch animal above the immortal environment. Its blood essence is extremely rich, such as the Yangtze River and the sea, and soon filled the five rounds of the sea. "Boom..." In the Dantian space, countless lightning are rampant in the air, just like silver snakes dancing in disorder, with amazing power and deafening roar. ''s excess blood gas flowed out, filled with purple Yan''s skeleton veins, giving her body a glistening golden light. Boom! There was another loud noise, which made the surrounding mountains tremble and resonate with the mountains. A powerful force came out of Ziyan and went straight to the sky! A huge virtual shadow of lunhai appears above Ziyan''s head. This is the sixth lunhai, which is bigger than the first five. It''s like the seven color God''s gold casting and the precious light flowing. This wheel sea, like a really boundless ocean, has a power of submerging heaven and earth, contains a vigorous breath of life, and madly absorbs the aura of this heaven and earth. In all directions, dozens of cyan aura tides were formed, which poured into the huge lunhai above Ziyan like the confluence of rivers, and even formed a powerful aura storm above. However, in the blink of an eye, one third of the aura in the cave was emptied. But even so rich aura, is still a drop in the bucket, just fill the bottom of the sea, it is almost exhausted. Seeing that the virtual shadow of the lunhai lake is about to collapse due to lack of enough aura, Zhang Tian can''t help but exclaim. With a wave of his hand, the ancient dragon spirit pill in Ziyan''s storage ring floats out and bursts out. Countless golden spirit liquid emerges and condenses into a huge golden dragon, which disappears into Ziyan''s body. "Roar..." Ziyan suddenly let out a long roar, and her body was full of dragon shaped demons, which seemed extremely dignified. There was a huge empty shadow of Taixu ancient dragon behind her. She breathed the breath of dragon, and had boundless prestige. The pure blood power is sealed in this ancient dragon soul pill, which makes ziyanna reach the blood of the Dragon Emperor and further strengthen. The aura contained in it is boundless. It flows into the virtual shadow of lunhai and fills half of lunhai in an instant. It rolls and roars, and contains terrifying power. "Boom..." The sixth wheel sea is filled, gradually from the virtual to the real, and becomes a real wheel sea full of Taoist rhymes, sinking into Ziyan''s body. At the same time, a peerless power washes out from her body, and she is successfully promoted to lunhaijing Liuzhong! "So strong, Dad, I think I''m ten times stronger than before!" Ziyan opens her eyes, two dragon spirits flash through her eyes, full of excitement. "Well, you''ve got a good harvest this time." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, breaking through to the sixth level of lunhai. The key is to refine the magic power brand of the ancient poor and strange seal in the demon pill, which is equivalent to mastering a powerful treasure skill of the poor and strange people! At this time, there was a violent wave all around, and then it seemed as if something was broken, and more than a dozen peaks collapsed. Ziyan is startled and runs out to observe the situation. She jumps to a tall mountain peak and looks far away. Her face is eager to try. Obviously, she thinks that she has a strong opponent and plans to move her muscles and bones. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "don''t look for it. It''s the flag of the space array that is broken. It should be a disposable consumable. If you want an opponent, you can go to the north. Most of those students are gathered there, including emperor lion and the descendants of the ancient killer whale "Good!" As soon as Ziyan''s eyes brightened, she immediately arched her body, pointed her feet a little, and the mountain at her feet suddenly collapsed, and her whole body also soared to the sky, like the sky, and quickly headed north. This vertical, as if to get rid of gravity, I do not know how many miles across, across countless continuous mountains, just when the strength is exhausted and about to land, suddenly found a huge black mountain sculpture, such as a dark cloud flying in the sky. It''s like the king of beasts, patrolling his territory."Big bird, be my mount!" Ziyan shouts, takes out the Lei Yu treasure, carves a fan towards the huge mountain, and immediately inspires a large thunder. The mountain sculpture was flying well in the air. Suddenly, it felt that the top of its head was illuminated with gold. When it looked up, it was startled. It quickly dodged to the side. However, it was still struck by the golden thunder and shot down the black feather. "Ha The mountain carving escaped from the sky. Before he was lucky, he felt his body suddenly sank. It was like a mountain on top of the mountain. It sank thousands of meters bumpily. Then he managed to stabilize his body. Suddenly, he roared desperately to lift the ferocious child off his back. "Bird, take me north, or I''ll eat you!" Ziyan is riding on the neck of the mountain carving. She threatens fiercely and knocks the bird''s head with Lei Yubao. The statue was so frightened that it almost fell from the air. It didn''t dare to hesitate. It turned into a black rainbow and galloped towards the north. Ziyan stood on the back of the mountain sculpture. Looking from a distance, she saw a huge waterfall at the extreme back, which seemed to be pouring down from nine days. Zhang Tian stood beside Ziyan. Seeing this scene, he could not help but brighten his eyes. He said with a smile, "this is really a treasure land. There is such a unique treasure as Taiyi Shenshui." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Taiyishenshui? Is it good to drink? " Ziyan''s two beautiful black eyes came out with little stars. Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "Taiyi holy water is one of the most quintessence spirit liquid in heaven and earth. Even the gods and demons in the ancient times used this kind of holy water to refine magic weapons, which is the supreme treasure for weapon refiners and alchemists. As for the taste, there are several kinds of spirit brew in the ancient heaven. Although the spirit is very strong, the taste is not very good. " Ziyan exclaimed: "it''s so powerful. There are so many waterfalls here. I''m rich." "Silly girl, it''s just an illusion inspired by Taiyi magic water. Even if there is only one drop of such treasure, it''s enough for countless alchemists and weapon refiners to rush for it." Zhang Tian speechless said, this girl is too greedy, also want a waterfall too a magic water! "So..." Ziyan''s face collapsed and she was disappointed. At this time, the mountain carving under Ziyan''s body suddenly trembled, as if she had found some terrible natural enemy. She was trembling, and her speed also slowed down. She did not dare to move forward. Ziyan was curious and looked far away. She saw that there were two powerful beasts fighting in front of the waterfall, which was like silver falling into the sky. Every time she roared, she shook the void and made heaven and earth pale. "It''s tiger and lion!" Ziyan claps her hands and shouts. Her eyesight is amazing. She can see at a glance that the two fierce beasts who are fighting for life and death are tiger Dali and Emperor lion. At this time, both of them have already turned into noumenon. One is a killer whale with the size of more than ten feet, tumbling and roaring. The other is a golden lion about seven or eight feet in size. Although it is much smaller, it is surrounded by a terrible golden flame. It looks like a peerless emperor. Every shot leads to the collapse of the mountain and the earth, and suppresses the huge killer whale that tiger has turned into. "It''s fun. Ziyan wants to play too! Bird, take me there, or I''ll make you a roast sculpture now Ziyan yelled and knocked the head of the mountain carving with a Lei Yu Bao fan. The golden arc on the surface beat and burned many feathers into coke. The mountain carving whined and speeded up immediately. The child was so fierce that he was more terrible than the two in the distance. At this time, in the far north, countless students gathered in a group, looking at the fierce confrontation between tiger and lion. I can''t imagine the existence of such terror in the same realm. In the center surrounded by this group of students, there is a magic pool, only half a meter square. The wall of the pool is like five colors of magic jade. It is the most precious water in the water that day. The so-called Milky Way waterfall is also its magic power. Although the Shenchi is very small, it emits a very strong fluctuation of life. It is like a vast river and sea. Every wave is rolled up, just like the waves on the shore, which makes people feel awed. At this time, dense fog is rising in the pool, and the shadow is faintly formed. This is the true spirit of Taiyi Shenshui. After countless years, if the fire can be ignited further, it will become the law of worshiping God and controlling the heaven and earth. "Ha ha, let''s fight. We''ll kill each other! I like to watch others fight. If you can win, I will give him a drop of magic water! " The color fog above the sacred pool was rolling and making a loud and harsh sound. It turns out that all the students in the divinity college are attracted by the Milky Way waterfall, which is transformed from the magic pool. They think that there is a genius treasure. When I got near, I naturally saw Taiyi Shenshui in the Shenchi pool. They tried their best to snatch them. But I didn''t expect that this Shenshui had already turned into a real spirit. With the help of the characteristics of Shenshui, their strength was terrible and they all flew out. Even emperor shi''er and Hu Dali, who have the blood of the ancient killer whale, are not the opponents of Shenshui Zhenling. They are in a mess. Just when people thought they were going to come back in vain, Shenshui Zhenling suddenly opened his mouth and said that he could take out a drop of Taiyi Shenshui to reward the strongest one. Taiyi holy water is the most precious water of heaven and earth. Even a drop is precious. Therefore, there is a battle between emperor lion and tiger Dali. At this time, the battle between emperor lion and tiger Dali also reached the key point. Although Hu Dali''s ancient killer whale blood is also very strong, his clan is far less than the Golden Lion clan, and there are not as rich cultivation resources as the emperor lion, so his realm is worse than one chip. With the passage of time, tiger has fallen into the absolute downwind, can only support. "Up! Ancient killer whale descendants, but so. Even the 70% power of our emperor Shier can''t catch it. It seems that only prince renzu and Prince Jinyu can fight with me. When I have finished taking the holy water, I will go to him and fight with him! " The emperor lion laughed wildly. The golden flame on his body suddenly soared. Two empty lion claws burst out, directly smashing the tiger''s shoulder blades and tearing apart a large piece of flesh and blood. It was extremely cruel. The students were shocked. Unexpectedly, Emperor shi''er didn''t exert all his strength. He was as strong as a tiger, but he was not his opponent."Ha ha, wonderful, wonderful, lion boy, you are very good! Come here, I will give you a drop of magic water! " The color fog in the Shenchi lake is more intense, which leads to waves of water in the pool below, sending out waves of fragrance. Emperor shi''er was very excited, but he tried his best to maintain his royal demeanor. Step by step, he walked calmly towards the Shenchi. But I didn''t expect that in the middle of his walk, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge mountain sculpture appeared in the sky. Then a clear cry came from above: "don''t move my water!" With this sound, Ziyan, like a meteorite, fell from the sky and directly fell into the Shenchi, stirring up countless water. "It''s the little witch!" "Here comes the little witch!" "I don''t know who will suffer again!" Many of them have suffered from Ziyan. When they see Ziyan, they feel numb and want to flee immediately. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Ouch, who''s bear child? It''s killing me!" The color fog in the magic pool is rolling more violently. It seems that it is going to collapse. Ziyan''s power is too strong to bear. "Don''t run around. These holy waters are mine!" Ziyan fell into the pool. Looking at some of the water, she immediately reached for it. Emperor shi''er was also startled by this change. When he saw the girl rolling in the pool, it was the little witch he was looking for. He suddenly said in a loud voice: "little witch, you let me find it so hard. Don''t you hand over the gulongpo pill quickly, and be my servant!" Ziyan stares and says angrily: "little lion, you annoy me. When I surrender these holy waters, I will eat you! " With that, Ziyan opens the storage ring, takes out all the bottles and cans inside, and scoops them desperately. "Stop, bear boy, do you know who I am? Stop it Taiyi''s water is so smart that he is mad. He feels that his spirit body will be broken. He quickly rolls up waves of water to attack her. "Ah, this water has become essence, dare to resist, give me suppression!" Ziyan exclaimed, but her hand was not slow. She turned her right hand and took out the Lei Yubao. Hula La inspired a large area of shenlei. Since ancient times, the Lei family has been the nemesis of the water system. This Lei Yu treasure is the treasure of the prince of the Jinyu nationality. It has the blessing of the gods, which is extraordinary. At that time, the water is dying, and the breath becomes extremely depressed. "That''s right. Come to the bowl." Purple Yan see the pool water stop rolling, this just show satisfaction of color, continue to use those bottles of the spirit of the pot to fill water. These bottles and jars are the spoils she collected from the students in the inner college. They are all with aura, not ordinary things. A group of students in the inner courtyard were stunned. The secret way was really a ferocious little witch. If she didn''t come out of nowhere, she would be dismembered without saying a word. You know, it''s a real spirit. It''s only one step away from the spirit. If you can ask the Hui people to do their best to cultivate it, it is likely to become a great existence like the spirit of the Jinyu people, and make the whole ethnic group become the peak power of the Shengyuan continent. Even if the emperor lion is so arrogant, he is very respectful in the face of the holy water. It''s just like this little witch, without saying a word, sending out a piece of thunder and lightning, and then he has to divide the body for others. It''s inhuman. There are also some students with suspicious color on their faces. They feel that the Lei Yu treasure in Ziyan''s hand is familiar, which is very similar to the wings behind the golden feather prince. "Cluck, it''s finished at last. It''s a good harvest!" Ziyan happily gathers the spirit bottles and jars together. Just as she plans to put them in the storage ring, these spirit bottles and jars suddenly vibrate together. Except for a silver white spirit bottle, all the remaining bottles and jars burst out to form a pool of spirit water. The silver white spirit bottle is carved with many patterns on its surface. It''s a very rare treasure. Unfortunately, it''s only five inches high and can''t hold much magic water. "Ha ha, I''m confused. You can''t be trapped easily! Little girl, I want you to pay... " The color fog rose, and the voice of Shenshui Zhenling screamed. But before he finished speaking, he stuck the second half of the speech back, showing a look of surprise and anger. It''s not only the magic water that really works, but all the people present are silly. After Ziyan failed to collect the magic water, she began to swallow it. "Bear boy, what are you doing? Stop it! Stop it Shenshui is really crazy, and the little devil is too fierce. If she can''t pretend to go away, she will eat directly, and she won''t be afraid to support her! "Gudong", "Gudong" Ziyan drinks desperately. Her stomach bulges a little. Countless Shenxi shine out of her. The whole person seems to be shining. "The little witch is going to be a good one." "Daredevil, it is Daredevil, even too a god of water dare to swallow!" "It''s the spirit liquid used by the ancient gods and demons to refine the magic weapon. Does she regard herself as a treasure?" A group of students in the inner courtyard only feel that their three views have been subverted. They have never seen such a bold and unscrupulous person. The emperor lion''s eyes twinkled with cunning. Seeing Ziyan swallow up all the water in the holy pool, he said in a loud voice: "little witch, you are too arrogant. How can you treat Zhenling like this! Don''t panic. I''ll help you out With that, the emperor lion roared wildly and turned into a golden lion again. Surrounded by golden flames, he rushed to Ziyan with a destructive force. Ziyan''s beautiful black eyes are full of eyes. When she is about to speak, two waves of magic water will slip out. She is so scared that she quickly closes her mouth and tries her best. "Boom..." A thunder like roar sounded from behind Ziyan. Six boundless lunhai appeared one by one. Countless Shenhua roared in them, trying their best to refine Taiyi Shenshui in her body. At the same time, a terrible breath burst out from Ziyan!Looking at the flaming Golden Lion, Ziyan''s face was tight. She raised her left hand slightly and clapped it out with one hand. Suddenly, a huge wave and tide came out, rushing towards the emperor lion. "What Emperor lion''s heart was extremely shocked. He felt that he was as small as a mayfly under the fierce attack. In an instant, he was blasted out, and most of his golden flame was extinguished. "My God! You see, this little witch has only six wheels "What, six wheel sea is so strong, if there are nine wheel sea, she will not lift the sky!" "So strong, so strong! It''s just like a pure blooded beast. The emperor lion is not an opponent at all "Ah! You dare to fly me, I will kill you! Wash my shame with your blood The emperor lion was crazy and roared like thunder. In an instant, there was no sound of monsters around him. It seemed that there was only one roar in the whole relic. Swept by the roaring sound wave, everyone felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, as if the aura of Dantian lunhai would break up. This is the real power of the emperor lion. With one sound, all animals will perish! "Boom! Boom! Boom Facing the fury of emperor Shier, Ziyan stepped out of the pool step by step. Every step made the whole earth roar and tremble. At the same time, her body also increased rapidly. One, two, three Seven, eight, nine, ten! Ten Zhangshen body, the law of heaven and earth! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Quiet! Dead silence! Looking at Ziyan, who is higher than the flaming Golden Lion, everyone is in a state of ignorance. The emperor lion looked up at Ziyan, who was absolutely stunned. He was a golden lion. He had the blood of an ancient emperor lion, but the tiny human in front of him was even bigger and more powerful than him! Who are the Terrans and who are the demons. "Little lion, you have provoked me several times, and I''ll teach you a lesson this time!" After performing "Fa Tian Xiang Di", Ziyan''s whole body became dignified. In addition, the divine light produced by refining Taiyi divine water made her whole body in the midst of five colors of divine light, just like the ancient god king came into the world. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Ziyan drinks with dignity. She swings her fist like a hill and smashes it at the emperor lion. In a moment, the mountains and rivers turn pale and roar. It seems that the whole sky is shaking. Countless void are torn. A huge sea of fire wraps Ziyan''s fist and presses it towards the emperor lion. "I don''t believe it. It must be magic!" The emperor lion roars up to the sky again, facing Ziyan''s attack, bravely and fearlessly! He is the descendant of emperor lion, the supreme beast, never allow himself to retreat in front of a weak girl! "Crack the empty claw!" Emperor lion''s claws are covered with golden flame, burning, turning into a twisted fire rainbow, which fiercely attacks Ziyan''s fire magic fist. "Bang!!" When the two powers collided, a huge roar sprang up. The mountain peaks at the feet of the people roared and vibrated. The tortoise split countless terrible cracks and spread to unknown places. "Suppression!" Ziyan yells, and the six wheels in the void burst out at the same time, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. The powerful pressure directly engulfs the emperor lion''s claws and smashes him into the ground. "Boom!" At last, half of the mountain at the foot of emperor shi''er could not bear the heavy burden and collapsed suddenly. Countless students screamed in panic and tried their best to use all kinds of body methods to escape from this dangerous place. They were extremely frightened. Ziyan''s huge body also fell with her. She stamped her foot hard, and the other half of the mountain also collapsed. With this momentum, she ran in the direction of emperor Shier''s fall. Hold the tail of the golden lion in one hand. "Bang!" Ziyan''s feet hit the ground first, and the terrible power was instilled into her arms. She pulled the lion''s huge body and threw it to one side. "Boom!" Another burst of explosion came out, and the whole ground was smashed out of a pit tens of feet deep, with countless flesh and blood flying in the air. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " Ziyan seems to be addicted to playing. She takes emperor Shier''s body as a sledgehammer, one after another. "Terror "Ferocious!" "Inhuman!" All the students in the inner courtyard were scared to shiver by Ziyan''s divine power. Tianjiao of the Golden Lion clan, the descendant of the Taigu emperor lion, was so vulnerable in front of the little devil! In particular, Hu Dali was very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t challenge the little witch, otherwise he would be the one who had been swung the sledgehammer. Wu enemy''s younger brothers were also terrified. They all said happily, "it''s still the eldest brother who is wise and powerful. He didn''t rob the Trident, otherwise we would be miserable." Wu Diyang raised his neck and said: "of course, since I had a fight with this little witch, I knew that she was as strong as me. The trident can only be bought, not robbed "Give up! Little witch, I give up!... " Finally, the emperor lion son can not hold on, she felt the threat of death, desperately beg for mercy. "Ziyan, this little guy has a lot of blood in his body. If you cultivate him well, he will become a powerful ancient fierce beast in the future, comparable to a God, and very suitable to be a war servant. In ancient times, even the gods and demons were proud to have a lion and a servant. " Zhang Tian''s voice rings out in Ziyan''s mind. Ziyan''s eyes turned, and she finally gave up her plan to make the emperor lion into a braised lion. She said fiercely, "would you like to be my servant?" "What The emperor lion''s heart is full of fury. It''s clear that he wants to take the little devil as his servant. Now it''s the other way around. Does this guy think he''s an archaic demon? He even wanted to be a war servant of his descendants! "No? Then make it into a braised lion. " Ziyan mutters, and smashes the emperor lion on a stone wall. "Yes, I do! In the name of the lion God, I am your servant forever The emperor lion''s cry of grief and indignation, he can see that the little devil is a fierce beast. If she doesn''t agree, it''s really possible to roast him. "This is my warlike servant!" Ziyan shows her satisfaction, releases her hand, and cancels the magic power of "Fa Tian Xiang Di".The emperor lion changed into a man''s shape, and his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, which was extremely terrifying. Fortunately, his blood is strong. These are all skin injuries. With the golden awn covering his whole body, those ferocious wounds begin to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ziyan after a war to vent, also successfully suppressed the riot of Taiyi Shenshui down, now her every inch of flesh and blood, are full of Shenxi, it is a human form medicine! At this time, the whole ruins cave suddenly came a roar, as if to collapse in general. is because purple Yan first extracted a lot of aura in the southwest corner and absorbed the most beautiful essence of the ruins. Wu''s enemy was anxious. He flashed to Ziyan and handed over seven or eight storage rings. He said nervously, "little witch, don''t forget our deal. I''ve borrowed all the blood cards and treasures of the students in the inner school. You can''t go back." In order to borrow these treasures, Wu enemy paid a huge price. Because many students had a bad relationship with him, they had to offer several times compensation. The other party agreed to give up storage impolitely, but hesitated: "my Trident is not a treasure. If you buy it back, you will regret it. Don''t change it." Wu''s enemy was impatient, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only bear to say, "you don''t have to worry about it. Even if the Trident is just any iron, I Wu''s enemy will admit it and never go back. Everyone present can testify!" "All right!" Ziyan sighed and handed out the Trident. Wu Diqiang took the Trident with emotion. His whole body was trembling, and he said in his heart: "this little devil looks fierce, but in fact she has a simple mind. Is this kind of treasure a spirit stone treasure. I''m really going to be invincible. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The seminary, in the inner square. Looking at the violent fluctuation in the void, Wu Qingquan could not help showing his suspicious color and said in a voice: "what''s the matter? According to the previous prediction, this relic cave can support at least ten days. How can it collapse in a few hours?" Although he was puzzled, Wu Qingquan''s action was not slow. He immediately started the teleportation array that had been set up in the square, tearing a hole in the cave. "Bang!" The emperor lion of the Golden Lion clan was the first to land. Although he repaired most of the wounds with his powerful blood, he could still see many ferocious and terrifying huge scars. All the elders on the stage were shocked. The Golden Lion clan has always been one of the most powerful races in the demon clan. The emperor lion awakened the blood of the ancient emperor lion, and even suffered such serious injuries. Who was the one who hurt him? The Amethyst Lion King''s body flashed and moved directly to the emperor lion''s body. His breath was fierce. He said in a deep voice: "who was the one who hurt you? The 19th prince? Or the prince of the Jinyu clan? " "It''s the little witch. She''s so cruel. She''s just a pure blood beast. She drank all the water and forced me to be her servant! Dad, you must help me make the decision Emperor lion son saw the Amethyst lion king, thousands of grief and indignation poured into his heart, so he began to cry. "What? Let you be a war servant? This is the biggest blasphemy to our golden lion! No matter who it is, I will make you pay the price! " The Amethyst Lion King roared up to the sky, extremely angry! His family, however, is a branch of the Taigu emperor lion family. The Taigu emperor lion used to be the war servant of the God and devil king, but later rose up to fight and slaughtered the God and devil. This is their unyielding will, and now there are still people who dare to let them be war servants! "Ferocious little witch? Is that the little girl eating chicken legs? " The elder on the high platform was shocked. He didn''t expect that the bear child was so powerful. He not only dared to swallow Taiyi holy water, but also beat the emperor lion who had the blood of Taigu emperor lion to cry. Then, another group of students from the inner college appeared on the teleport array, all of them were black and blue, with weak breath one by one, and their faces were full of anger. Many elders were surprised and asked why. They thought that there was a ferocious beast in it, but they didn''t expect that the real murderer was the ferocious little devil. "That little witch, in order to get rid of the pursuit, knocked down a mountain thousands of feet away and buried many elder martial brothers alive!" "Yes, that little witch is so mean that she deliberately leads a group of animal kings to us, but she runs away!" "Elder, you must decide for us!" A group of students in the inner courtyard are crying. They describe Ziyan as a cruel and tyrannical devil. They are sad to hear and tears to see! "Too much, too much!" "The little witch is so unscrupulous that she doesn''t pay attention to the divinity school. We must teach her a lesson!" Many elders of the inner court were angry and determined to teach her a lesson when the little witch came out! At this time, the Lord of the town hall suddenly changed his face, and a terrible breath rose from his body. He connected with the huge blue copper hall behind him, and soared into the sky. It seemed that he was communicating with a powerful being. Finally, he stepped directly on the ancient hall and left. Wu Qingquan narrowed his eyes slightly and frowned: "it seems that the 19th prince also had an accident. Is it related to the little witch?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help getting nervous and staring at the teleportation array until Wu''s enemy appeared on it. On the transmission platform, Wu''s enemy and Hu Dali stepped out at the same time. Hu Dali was scarred. There were two terrible claw marks on his shoulder blade, and he looked depressed. On the contrary, Wu''s enemies were in high spirits, just like a general returning from victory! Seeing this scene, Wu Qingquan almost turned into a flower with a smile on his face. He quickly called Wu''s enemy to the stage and said with a smile: "good grandson, you didn''t get hurt in such a cruel trial. As expected, you didn''t waste my cultivation. Tell me, how many places can you get this time? " Wu Di said: "ranking is not important any more! I''ve got a treasure. Let''s see how I can kill all sides in my bloody trial! " "Treasure? Ha ha, my son is really blessed! " Wu Qingquan is more happy. All the elders on the stage were observing this side. When they heard this, they immediately said: "what treasure, take it out for everyone to appreciate." "Good!" Wu''s enemy was also straightforward. He took out the Trident directly from the storage ring, played it around, and excitedly said, "this magic weapon is really easy to use. I don''t have any difficulty in lifting it, unlike your precious treasures." The smile on Wu Qingquan''s face froze for a moment. He recognized the Trident at a glance and said in dismay, "isn''t this the Trident behind the little witch before?" "Yes! She just relied on the Trident to kill the prince of the Jinyu clan with just a little bit! Ha ha, but Wu dizhi is better than me. I directly exchange this treasure with the treasure. Do you think the little witch is stupid? "Wu Qingquan''s face was almost black. He stared at Wu''s enemy and said darkly, "what did you exchange for this crap?" "It''s a few pieces of Lingbao you gave me, and a little bit of Lingshi you collected from your classmates. It''s about 300000 Tianpin Lingshi, isn''t it a loss?" Wu enemy carefully said, he felt angry a little bit wrong. "Ha ha, Wu Old man Wu, you are a great grandson. You will become a great weapon in the future. " The old madman burst into laughter. "Son of a bitch! This special is a piece of ordinary iron! You are trapped by the little witch Wu Qingquan was already angry. He was excited by the ancient madman, and was even more furious. The roar shook the whole college. The whole audience was in an uproar, and it was the little witch who first ran into Qianren Xiongfeng and crushed the students in the inner courtyard, and then beat emperor Shier to death. Now it''s good. Even the prince of the Jinyu clan was killed, and a handfuls of iron was used to pit the Wu enemy''s more than 300000 Tianpin Lingshi. This kind of ferocious pride is unheard of. For a moment, the Amethyst lion king, the grandson of the Wu family, the elders of the inner courtyard, and the students of the inner courtyard were all staring at the teleportation array with red eyes. They were about to cut the ferocious little devil into pieces. In the midst of all the expectations, Ziyan, dressed in white, finally came out. With a simple and lovely expression on her face, she jumped into Zhang tianhuai''s arms and said, "Dad, I''m back!" Zhang Tian holds Ziyan in one hand, caresses her hair fondly, scans the audience, and says in a light voice: "I heard that you are going to trouble your daughter?" All of a sudden, everyone in the audience was petrified. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Wu Qingquan felt that his brain was almost short circuited, and sweat was all over his forehead. He said with fear: "Master Zhang, this little devil Girl, is it really your daughter After all, the little devil is so bold that she dares to fight the emperor lion, swallow the water of taiyishen, and even kill the prince of Jinyu. Maybe she can do this kind of thing in public. Zhang Tian tone gentle way: "yes, I told you before, the emperor''s daughter is also in it." "It''s over!" Wu Qingquan sighed in his heart and knew that today''s loss was settled. Hundreds of thousands of Tianpin Lingshi is next. The most important thing is that when today''s story gets out, he will be the laughing stock of all the elders. When he thinks about it, he can''t help beating Wu''s enemies. Ziyan leans against Zhang tianhuai and looks at Wu''s trident. She says with a smile, "this man is really strange. I have to buy my Trident. I say it''s not good if I don''t sell it. If you really like it, you can also order it from the blacksmith of the city of freedom. Thirty taels of silver is enough. You don''t need the spirit stone. " Wu''s face was green and his whole body was shaking. What''s the use of a handle of iron! But the little witch is the supreme daughter, and it''s not dare to make him angry. I want to break the Trident to vent my anger, but I can''t bear to think that I bought it at a high price. Finally, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Ziyan smiles and looks at the emperor lion again. She says happily, "little lion, don''t forget your oath. From today on, you will be my war servant. You will come home with me and watch my house." The emperor lion vomited blood angrily. The little devil was so bad that it was not enough for him to be a war servant. He even wanted him to watch the door. He was a lion, not a dog! This girl is more arrogant than the ancient god. "Presumptuous!" The Amethyst lion king gave a big drink, and the purple inflammation on his body instantly increased by ten feet, and a fierce breath filled the air. Lion King, don''t insult! Feeling this powerful momentum, everyone in the audience could not help breathing. They knew that the Amethyst lion king was really angry. It was a desperate posture. At this moment, a violent vibration suddenly came over the inner courtyard square, as if the infinite God thunder was roaring and bursting, and the whole void collapsed more than half. A whole body is wrapped in the golden thunder in the shadow of the male Hun stepped out, as if from the nine days of the gods. The whole sky will be covered with light, as if there is only one light left between heaven and earth. As if, he is light! "Who is it Kill my son! Kill the prince of the golden feather This terrible figure, just like the God of war, said majestically, crushing the sky, rolling in, and a strong sense of war came like the tide of the waves. "It''s the emperor of the Jinyu people!" "One of the most powerful people of the alien race, he broke through the boundary himself!" "No, it''s just a divine thought, but it''s enough to kill the king!" "This God Emperor, even the emperor of the holy ancestor, is scared. He comes to avenge the prince himself. The little devil is in trouble!" All the elders and students in the square were awed by the imperial power of the Jinyu people. Even the Amethyst lion, whose mighty purple flame was just like a firefly under the golden thunder around the emperor of the Jinyu people. "On you The smell of my son The emperor of the Jinyu clan''s eyes were full of divine power, and finally fixed on Ziyan. In an instant, infinite divine splendor broke out, just like a hot sun. With one wave of his hand, he turned into a huge golden Thunder Dragon, thousands of feet across the inner courtyard square, even higher than the surrounding mountains. Even the Dragon whiskers, dragon claws, and even every dragon scale were lifelike, as if a real dragon had been bred in the thunder, threatening the power of dominating heaven and earth, and coming towards Ziyan. "Boom..." Where the golden Thunder Dragon goes, the void collapses and collapses like the end of the world, swallowing all the people on the stage! "Presumptuous!" "Stop it "This is the seminary!" Gu madman, Wu Qingquan, law enforcement Tianzun and others all drank it. They never thought that the emperor of the golden feather clan was so overbearing. Just because Ziyan had the smell of his son, she didn''t even check it, so she just wanted to kill everyone on the stage! In a flash, more than a dozen attacks burst out at the same time, and all of them besieged the golden Thunder Dragon. The huge roar shook the whole East wilderness. Even if the real supreme saint was in such a fierce bombardment, there would be no bones left. How dare you compete with the emperor? Give me repression The emperor of the Jinyu nationality cheered coldly. Behind him, a huge city tower emerged. The mountains are endless, like a kingdom of God, which is all made of thunder! With the blessing of the supreme power, the golden Thunder Dragon''s momentum suddenly soared. With a huge dragon claw, all the attacks were wiped out. With a big mouth, more than ten mountain like strong thunder lights were emitted, which seriously injured Gu madman, Wu Qingquan and others."It''s so strong, the emperor of the Jinyu nationality. Just a wisp of divine thought can suppress the great sage! No wonder they can compete with the emperor The Amethyst lion king was stunned. He was so powerful that he could surpass the great sage and ascend to immortality. Like the legendary gods, a decree could suppress mountains and rivers. Zhang Tian frowned slightly and looked at the golden thunder coming. He raised his hand and pointed to the void. In a flash, a brilliant burst of light, like the first ray of light, surging the wave of covering the sky and the earth, a vast moon appeared from the dome, the sky and the sun, countless stars gushed out. , like a giant sword cemented by the sun and moon, coagulating in Zhang Tian''s hands, a powerful force that can destroy the vault of heaven, and the next nine levels of invincibility swept away from him. With one sword, the whole world seems to be split into two parts. In an instant, it passes the golden Thunder Dragon''s body, the king of the golden feather clan in the void, the boundless void, and directly comes to the territory of the golden feather clan. This day, for the people of Jinyu, is a disaster. A sword from the distant sky takes away all the life on this land. A sword cut down, nothing exists, thousands of alien into fly ash, hundreds of millions of miles of territory into dead territory! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 The things that are hundreds of millions of miles away are unknown to you in the Theological Seminary. They only saw that a brilliant sword light cut through the sky and divided the Jinlei world, which was originally shrouded by the Jinyu emperor, into two parts. "Boom..." A burst of earth shaking explosion sounds, the golden Thunder Dragon in the void slowly divided into two parts, and then burst, turned into countless thunderstorms, reversed volume nine days! The emperor of the Jinyu clan, standing on the top of the golden Kingdom, suddenly showed a look of extreme horror after the sword light disappeared for a long time, as if he saw the most terrible picture in his life. The golden thunder that originally shrouded the whole body quickly dissipated and revealed itself. The slightly old face was full of ferocious color, and his eyes were full of fear. It seemed that he wanted to say something. But before he opened it, the whole body collapsed and disappeared into a faint aura. The majestic Jinyu clan, which is comparable to the existence of gods, has fallen like this. In the whole inner courtyard square, everyone felt that their breath had to be stopped. This kind of power was beyond their understanding, so that they could not be hostile. Even their fear disappeared, leaving only deep awe. Just like the gods and people in the archaic times, even if they were asked to die, they would be extremely obedient in the face of the gods and Demons they believed in. The purple flame on the Amethyst lion king doesn''t know when it will disappear. His family is proud. The ancestors of the emperor lion, who were enslaved by the powerful God and devil king, will fight back and kill the God and devil king who enslaved them. But in Zhang Tian''s body, he felt a more terrible pressure than the ancient god and demon king, just like a real king, nine days and ten lands, all the heaven and Ten Kingdoms would fall at his feet, not to mention the descendants of emperor and lion. The emperor lion also felt the change of the Amethyst lion king. He could not help but droop his head. Then he suddenly raised his head and firmly said, "little witch, I, the Golden Lion clan, only submit to the real supremacy. Your father is the supremacy, but you are not. If I return to my ancestors successfully and you can defeat me, I will recognize you as the Lord and fight with you all over the world. Otherwise, I''d rather die! " This is his dignity. As a descendant of emperor lion, he should not be disgraced! Ziyan tilted her head to think about it, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let you go home first, and then I''ll teach you to be convinced when the blood test comes! If you dare to pay back, I''ll make you into a braised lion! " "It''s a deal!" The emperor lion son said solemnly, but he was extremely depressed. He is one of the most famous pride of the demon family. Now he has been threatened to make a braised lion several times, which is a great shame. He immediately swore in his heart that he would succeed in returning to his ancestors this time when he returned to the ethnic group. He would avenge himself in the bloody trial! Wu Qingquan reluctantly recovered and looked at Zhang Tian in awe. Then he said in a slow voice: "although there were some accidents, which led to the end of the relic trial ahead of time, the previous reward system is still effective. Please show your blood cards. The top ten students can get the corresponding blood Bodhi." A group of students looked at each other, and one of them cried out boldly: "elder, our blood gas cards are converted into spirit stones and lent to Wu enemies. He also set up a document for us, and after that, he will take care of you." "The unfortunate child!" Wu Qingquan''s heart, liver, spleen and lung ache together, but he still can''t find the real murderer. The spirit stone is even worse. Otherwise, his old face will be completely lost if these IOU spread. At this time, Ziyan came to the spirit, jumped to the huge ancient tree of blood Bodhi, and flashed out a lot of blood cards. She said clearly: "all the blood cards are mine, all the blood Bodhi are mine, and this tree is mine too!" A group of students in the inner courtyard were speechless for a while, thinking of what the little witch said before that she wanted to grab all the blood cards. Unexpectedly, she really realized it. "Wait!" Wu Qingquan''s face is black. The little witch is too tossing. It doesn''t count that she has all the blood Bodhi. She even wants the tree. You know, this is an ancient tree stained with the essence and blood of Taigu huoqilin. Although the bleeding Bodhi is not sure when it will be, it is also of infinite value, comparable to a treasure. After turning his eyes, Wu Qingquan suddenly brightened his eyes and solemnly said: "although this ancient blood bodhi tree is of great value, there are still many treasures of this level in the divinity college. It''s not impossible to give this tree to you, but there is one condition. You should join the inner courtyard of the divinity college!" As soon as the words came out, the deans of the whole group all spoke in secret, showing their eagerness. Although this little witch can be said to be lawless, there is no doubt that she is a proud woman with a background against heaven. If the divinity college can accept her, she will shine brilliantly and raise the prestige of the divinity college in the future. Ziyan originally intended to enter the divinity school, but she knew the propriety in her heart. Instead of bargaining, she simply nodded: "yes! But I can''t stay in college all the time. I have to make time to go back with my dad. " "Of course, there''s no problem about this. Master Zhang has a good command of martial arts. He must be better than the teachers in our inner courtyard." Wu Qingquan said in a hurry that he felt better at last. If he was able to win over such arrogance, today''s loss is worth it.A vigorous trial, so announced the end of the little witch Ziyan''s name, a complete sensation in the inner courtyard. At the thought of practicing together with this little witch in the future, the students could not help but feel cold in their hearts and secretly complained. When the crowd dispersed, Zhang Tian said to the cruel man and Ziyan, "let''s go back, too." The three men immediately walked out of the hospital. As they passed by jifeixue, Zhang Tian suddenly stopped and turned to meet her beautiful eyes full of complicated colors. From the beginning, her eyes did not move away from Zhang Tian. This man, in less than one day, left an indelible impression on her, from a maniac, to a prodigal son, to the strong, and finally to the supreme, which made her deeply addicted. Silent a little, Zhang Tian light voice way: "Ji family, how is the present situation?" Ji Feixue was a little stunned and replied: "the Ji family has the name of an ancient family, but it has long declined. There are only two legendary kings in the family, my father and seventh uncle." "Ji Shen is your distant ancestor. He is known as the God of war in the wilderness. He is one of the twelve generals in the wilderness. He has a great influence on the nine mountains and seas. He can kill the gods and demons by revising the nerve of war in the wilderness. You are the descendant of Ji God. Remember the glory of your ancestors. " Zhang Tian said slowly, pointing at the center of Ji Feixue''s eyebrows, he said in a voice: "today, I will return the great wilderness war nerve to you, activate the blood of Ji God in your body, and hope you can make the name of Ji family resound through the nine mountains and seas again!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 In a flash, countless bright lights burst out from Zhang Tian''s fingertips, turned into many ancient words with mysterious power, and poured into jifeixue''s sea of knowledge. "Great wilderness war nerve..." Ji Feixue repeated it gently, and her eyes were shining with dazzling brilliance. There is no doubt that it is a powerful skill in ancient times. In ancient times, there were two most noble words, one was "Huang" and the other was "Jing". If there were these two words in the name of ancient Gongfa, it must be peerless Gongfa. If the two characters appear at the same time, it means that this is a supreme skill that can open up the way to the emperor! Ji Feixue was so excited that before she could catch the true meaning of these ancient words, she saw that they were intertwined and turned into a wild ancient god of war. This God of war is tens of thousands of feet tall and upright. When he steps out, he can shatter countless mountains, rivers, sun and moon. When he blows out, it seems that he can tear the sky. At that stop, he had a kind of invincible momentum of destroying the nine heavens and the yellow spring, which made the world submit to him. At the same time, this powerful figure, just like the God of war, also gave Ji Feixue a very kind feeling, which was a kind of blood involvement. I do not know how long, as if for a moment, and as if for thousands of years, this powerful figure slowly turned around, a terrible sense of war, like waves and tides, rolled over the sky, making the whole void shake. Ji Feixue resisted her inner excitement and looked at the figure. But she saw that the figure''s face was hidden behind countless miraculous lights. But she has a feeling that the figure is not looking at her, but at someone behind her, more like a kind of emotion that has been covered with dust for millions of years. ¡°¡­¡­ The day of the resurgence of those who fight against heaven will be the time for you to return, and then fight against the ancient heaven and suppress the nine days and ten places! " Zhang Tian looks at that male Hun person shadow, slowly says, the divine power is like prison, the words follow the law. Xionghun human shadow seems to have given up his wish. His fierce fighting spirit suddenly reduced by seven points. Finally, his eyes fell on Ji Feixue. His majesty said: "I was born in Taigu. I was originally the king of gods and demons. Later, I fought in the deserted heaven and all over the world. My blood should be regarded as the orthodox of heaven, follow my footsteps, inherit my will, ascend to the peak and guard the nine mountains and seas for heaven As soon as the voice fell, the male figure''s right hand was lifted, and the sleeping ancient power in her blood was awakened in an instant, as if it had opened a door of gods and demons, and a strong breath of desolation came out of her body. Feeling the powerful power surging between the blood and the mysterious skill in her mind, Ji Feixue finally believes that all this is not a dream. She got the chance that she had been dreaming for a long time, from the person she thought was a maniac prodigal son. Taking a deep breath, Ji Feixue looked at Zhang Tian with gratitude in her eyes and said excitedly: "can I pass this skill to the people?" Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "this is the skill of your Ji family. I just want to return it to its original owner. However, the power of their blood has not recovered. Their cultivation speed will not be as fast as you. The future of Ji family depends on you." "I The younger generation will live up to the expectations of the older generation. " Ji Feixue didn''t know how to call Zhang Tian for a moment. Her pretty face was flushed with blood. Zhang Tian smiles a little and directly takes cruel person and purple Yan to walk toward the outside of the courtyard. "Elder martial sister!" Just as they were about to leave the hospital, several men and women in the clothes of the Junzi party suddenly came up from the side and stopped on the way, with a deep look of awe on their faces. The cruel man followed the sound and said with a smile, "come here!" At the moment, Li Ming, Fang Lin, Fang Yin and Su ziyue were led to Zhang Tian and said, "Dad, these four are the four classmates I met in the ruins of the demon emperor. Do you remember? Now they all follow me to join the Junzi party. " "See See you Fang Lin and others bowed respectfully, and their eyes were full of excitement. Zhang Tian nodded slightly. With a move of his right hand, a huge silver tray appeared. It was full of all kinds of treasures. It was so colorful that people couldn''t move their eyes. It''s the spoils that Zhang Tian won in gambling. "You have a good relationship with your daughter, but since you take something important here, it will be my gift to you." "This How interesting that is. " The four stammered. Staring at the silver tray, their eyes were almost staring out. After all, the people who participated in the gambling were the kings with the lowest accomplishments and above the middle level of the legendary realm. They took out some valuable treasures. Even the kings of the legendary realm would be dazzled by these treasures. In particular, the treasures produced by the Marquis of the town hall, the Amethyst lion king, the ancient madman and Wu Qingquan have a fatal attraction even for the strong in the great holy land, far more than any other treasures. Although Fang Lin and others think it''s too bad to meet each other for the first time, they don''t want to miss such a precious treasure. They all show a very tangled look for a moment. The cruel man said with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite, which one you like to take directly is, these treasures in my father''s view, there is no difference at all, they are not worth mentioning."Zhang Tian also showed a smile in his eyes. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he looked at the boundless void. I saw a figure looming there, wearing a black skirt, with beautiful appearance and graceful posture. It was the magic flower emperor of the demon sea. But at this time she was extremely embarrassed, pale, clothes were torn a large piece, revealing a large crystal run such as jade snow, and the blood stains contrast, even more shocking. "Master, there was an accident when the little princess was collecting the strange fire, and there was a conflict with a snake demon saint. Although we tried our best to protect her, we still let her suffer a little scratch." Magic flower emperor voice trembles of say, in the heart fear arrived extreme. Zhang Tian''s face suddenly sank, but his tone was still calm, as if there were no waves, and he said: "do you mean that the daughter of the emperor was injured?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "You mean Benti''s daughter is hurt?" Hearing these words, the emperor felt that his soul was trembling, as if he was going to lose his soul in the next moment under the powerful oppression. He quickly said, "it''s just a little scratch caused by the aftermath of the battle. There''s no danger." Zhang Tian''s face turned a little better. He took back his eyes and gave the silver tray to the cruel man. He said in a light voice, "take Ziyan to the college first. Dad has some things to deal with." "All right." The cruel man saw that Zhang Tian''s face was not right, and immediately he answered it cleverly. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and leaned forward, tearing the void and disappearing. The next moment, Zhang Tian''s figure will appear on a vast desert. "See you, master." Magic flower emperor, snow mountain Marquis, Titan King three people standing below, see Zhang Tian appear, immediately come forward to pay homage. "Tell me what happened?" Zhang Tian light said. Snow mountain Hou respectfully said: "report to the master, we used to secretly protect the little princess all the way, looking for the green lotus demon fire in the desert. We don''t want to have several other forces besides us staring at this strange fire. One of them is a demon saint of the ice snake tribe, who is the overlord of the Leah desert, known as the ice queen. She was the first to enter the fire cave and snatch the green lotus demon fire, but she was also injured by the strange fire. At the same time, she was attacked by several ancient school strongmen and had to flee in a hurry. Fortunately, the little princess was quick witted, and she just got a little bruised Zhang Tian nodded slightly: "where is my daughter now?" "The magic flower emperor said:" after the ice queen fled, those ancient masters did not give up, but followed closely. The little princess seemed to plan to fish in troubled waters, and also ran to the ice queen''s nest behind those ancient masters. Liuyun Laozu and others were secretly protecting her "Let''s go. It''s rare that Yuxin is so devoted to one thing. How can I let her return without success?" Zhang Tian with a faint smile, a step up, directly across the tens of thousands of meters, magic flower emperor and others quickly follow, along the way to introduce the local situation for Zhang Tian. "This Leah desert, adjacent to the southern wilderness, has numerous demon tribes, among which the strongest is the snake demon, especially the ice snake tribe. This clan has the most powerful blood. What''s more, it has become a supreme demon saint with incomparable combat power. However, in just a few decades, it has unified the demon tribe in the whole Leah desert and has become one of the biggest threats to the southern desert border. " "The demon saint of the ice snake clan is the ice queen. He is cunning and powerful. Even in the holy land, he is also a very famous character. If it had not been for the arrival of many powerful figures of the southern wilderness school, we would not have been able to retreat completely. " It can be seen from the patient introduction of the magic flower emperor that she highly praised the ice queen. She was able to frighten the whole southern frontier with her own strength, and was also able to see the Queen''s fierce hegemony. All the way forward, the demon tribe along the way to see so many legendary high-level king, all scared shiver, busy to get out of the way, soon entered the territory of the ice snake tribe. The snow mountain Marquis was insightful, and soon noticed the abnormality. He said in a deep voice: "the ice snake clan has a great influence in the Leah desert. There are many demon kings in the legendary realm who are responsible for guarding one side, but we haven''t seen any demon kings all the way. It seems that the experts of the ancient school are pressing hard, forcing the ice queen to return to all the demon kings to defend. " As they moved forward, they could hear the earth shaking sound from the base camp of the ice snake clan. Just feeling the power of shaking the void, they could conclude that it must be the supreme figure of the Great Holy Land fighting. The battle was even more fierce than they expected. The base camp of the snake clan was in chaos. There were wars everywhere. The experts of the major ancient sects were interwoven with the demon king of the ice snake clan. It was hard to separate them from each other. In particular, the battle regiment above the center is even more breathtaking. The ice queen has turned into a giant ice snake, which is tens of feet in size. Its whole body is covered with ice blue scales, emitting a strong cold, surrounded by frozen frost. There are more than a dozen strong men besieging her. Even the weakest one has high-level accomplishments of legendary realm. Just look at their clothes, you can see that they are from different ancient holy places. But at this time, they are united against the ice queen. Although it''s a siege, most of them can only harass on the side. Only two people can really fight against the ice queen. A person''s whole body is covered in the black robe, and the cold air on his body is even three points colder than the ice queen, but his cultivation seems to be very unstable, as if he is hiding something. The other is also a woman, wearing a white robe, graceful curve, skin crystal like jade, beautiful eyes like stars, with a thin veil. Her attack is very fierce, each sword will stir a lot of aura, forming a aura storm, as if to fly away, try to fight with the ice queen. "The moon white robe has a star pattern, which is the symbol of the ancient Xianling sect. Is this man Yun Xianyun, the leader of the ancient Xianling sect?" The magic flower emperor exclaimed, as if he could not believe everything in front of him.Snow mountain Marquis also eyes flash, deep voice: "it should be her, this woman and Donghuang law enforcement Tianzun juxtaposed for ten thousand years not out of the world''s pride, did not expect to have broken through to the great holy land, combat power can be more hard to shake the ice queen, is indeed the talent of Tianzong." Just then, the void in front of him trembled slightly, and the wolf king of silver moon stepped out of it. He immediately bowed to Zhang Tian and said, "see you, master. These ancient masters failed to negotiate with the ice queen, and they have fallen into an all-round war. The little princess and several human Tianjiao sneaked into the ice queen''s cultivation chamber together. " At this time, the queen of frost in the sky suddenly changed her face and said: "someone sneaked into the king''s secret room to steal strange fire. Hua Ying and Hua Lian, you two should go back and kill those thieves! " "Yes, Queen!" The two high-level demon kings with snake head body immediately answered, and they were about to turn back to the ice queen''s cultivation chamber. But don''t want to at this time, Zhang Tian stepped into the air, stopped two people. "Scumbag, get out of here!" The two high-level demon kings look sharp and show deep disdain. They each send out a cold attack to Zhang Tian. "Die." Zhang Tian said lightly. When the two high-level demon kings stopped, their movements stopped, and even their ferocious expressions were frozen. In the next moment, they turned directly into flying ash. For a moment, there was a dead silence. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "This This... " Everyone was shocked by the shock, as if time had stopped. Two high-level snake demon kings in the legendary world fell down like this. They didn''t even know what happened. You know, these are not two ordinary little demons, but the leader of the frost Queen''s personal guard. Even among the demon kings, they are the top ones. But in front of him, he just said two words and killed them directly. What strength should he have? "You Who are you? " The ice queen, who turns into a huge ice snake, can''t deal with those ancient masters. She just stares at Zhang Tian with her sharp eyes with a little lavender. The natural acuity of the snake clan makes her feel an extremely dangerous breath from Zhang Tian. At the moment of his appearance, Zhang Tian had already extended his divine consciousness to the depth of the earth. After confirming the situation of Yuxin, he was relieved and said with a smile, "let the younger generation fight for that strange fire. In addition, this emperor will not interfere in your fight." The ice queen was furious and said coldly, "you people are really despicable. I have worked so hard to get the green lotus demon fire, and even got seriously injured. But you want to take advantage of it. How can there be such a good thing in the world? If you want to get a strange fire, you must pass this pass first! " As the voice fell, the chill on the ice queen became more intense. She kept rolling and roaring around her. Although she turned into a giant snake, she looked like an ice dragon, majestic and inviolable. At this time, the moon white robed woman, who had been silent, suddenly said, "I''m yunxianyun of Xianling ancient school. I don''t know which ancient people''s hermit master you are in Nanhuang? The ice queen is cunning for many times. Now she is delaying time to heal her wounds secretly. For the sake of being human, why don''t you and I suppress the ice queen first, and then discuss the belonging of the strange fire. " Her voice is very sweet, like pearls beating in the jade plate, but it is full of a clear spirit, like a fairy, not eating fireworks. "Yun Xianyun, you are really vicious. I, the ice snake clan, have never been in a dilemma with the disciples of the ancient Xianling sect, but you are pushing forward step by step again and again. Do you really think I dare not kill the ancient Xianling sect and destroy your orthodoxy?" The ice queen roared loudly, and the huge snake rolled in the cold fog. It seemed to be extremely angry, but there was cunning in her eyes. For her, this cold fog is not only a very powerful field of attack, but also a good healing medicine. She was accidentally burned when she received abnormal fire before, resulting in a great loss of strength. As long as she is allowed to repair for a while, she can temporarily suppress the abnormal fire in her body. At that time, these people together are not worth mentioning at all! "You snake demons are wantonly harming the people in the southern wilderness, which has already caused the fury of the heaven and the resentment of the people. We friars of the ancient school, it''s natural for us to get rid of the harm for the people, so why do we need you to provoke us. If you want to destroy the Xianling ancient school, you can try it. " Yun Xianyun''s voice is as light and pleasant as ever, such as Guanghan fairy, which surpasses the dust and vulgarity. "Well! It''s a high sounding thing to say. If you dare to pursue here this time, you''re not coveting the treasure of strange fire, and you see that I''m seriously injured, so you''re going to take advantage of it. Friars of the human race are all despicable and shameless The ice queen continued to scold, but her eyes showed a touch of joy. She was secretly grateful to Zhang Tian, a monk who had been killed suddenly, for giving her a chance to ease her wounds. Immediately, she could exert ten percent of her strength! Feeling the change of Ice Queen''s breath, Yun Xianyun finally shows a touch of anxiety. However, Zhang Tian, a strong man with unknown strength, can''t stand by, and can''t help but say, "can you see the situation clearly? If you don''t join hands, we all have life worries today!" Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "what the emperor said is very clear, as long as you don''t interfere in the fight in the underground secret room, you never said to suppress this demon saint. What''s more, the emperor never joined hands with others. " "You''re a man!" Yun Xianyun was so angry for the first time in her life. She only felt that Zhang Tian was more stubborn than those stubborn antiques. It was clear that she had reached the critical moment, but she was still like oil and salt. Doesn''t he know that if the ice queen recovers, everyone present, including him, won''t come to a good end! "Lord, what''s next? This guy looks like he''s trying to get us and the ice queen to lose each other and make a profit. " Asked an elder of the Xianling ancient sect. "No matter, first interrupt the repair of the ice queen, and then settle with this man later!" Cloud fairy rhyme immediately made a decision, high voice: "everyone, continue to attack!" At the same time, a momentum ten times more fierce than before erupted from the ice queen, sweeping the whole audience, and countless ice blades emerged from the ground. In an instant, the whole battlefield became a frozen world. "Ha ha, you human friars like to engage in intrigue. My injury has healed. Dare to come to my king''s idea and let you all be buried here today! " The ice queen sent out a sharp laugh and a huge snake tail, which directly strangled the two high-level kings in the legendary realm, and even had no time to howl."Damn it The hearts of all the strong ancient people have sunk to the bottom of the valley. Yun Xianyun even stares at Zhang Tian with resentment. However, when he comes to such a situation, he even smiles and doesn''t care. He can''t help but tremble. At the moment when she was distracted, the ice queen''s attack came like a storm. In the face of Yun Xianyun, the world''s most proud woman, the ice queen didn''t leave a hand. The cold ice field broke out completely, directly frozen the ancient sword in Yun Xianyun''s hand, and several huge ice cones surrounded her. "Help the Lord!" All the experts of the ancient school came out together, but how could they be the opponents of the ice queen in their heyday? An ice storm swept through, and all of them flew out, bloody and bloody. "Poof..." Yun Xianyun gushes out a mouthful of blood and flies backwards for nearly 100 meters. The veil on her face is cut off by the ice blade, revealing a face full of anger and anger. Only the bright eyes like stars are full of despair. "The queen is mighty, kill all these people!" A group of snake demons cheered loudly, which made the strong of the ancient sects look like ashes. Ice Queen''s face showed a fierce color, and she was about to kill Yun Xianyun, who was the most threatening. Suddenly, her face changed and she said: "dare to touch my king''s strange fire As the voice fell, the queen of ice directly swung her huge snake tail toward the underground chamber, threatening the sound of wind and thunder. The faint smile on Zhang Tian''s face suddenly coagulated and said calmly, "didn''t you hear what the emperor said before?" At the end of the speech, Zhang Tianyi''s finger popped up, and the ice queen''s more than ten foot long ice snake tail burst out! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Ah..." The ice queen uttered an earth shaking scream, countless blood gushed out, and the huge ice body smashed on the ground, struggling desperately. This scene is so shocking that even those ancient masters forget their pain. The ice queen, a terrible demon saint, is powerful enough to defeat Yun Xianyun, but she is vulnerable to this man. Just flick a finger, then let this high queen holy body burst, seriously injured and dying! "The emperor said, don''t disturb the fight in the basement, didn''t you hear?" Zhang Tian''s tone is still as plain as water, but in the ears of the public, it has completely changed. He is as dignified as a God, and dare not offend at all. "My king I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me The huge ice snake twinkled in brilliance and turned into a human figure. She was a beautiful woman with the same beauty as Yun Xianyun, wearing a blue skirt. The only flaw in her beauty is that her eyes are too sharp, giving people a sense of coldness. She is less immortal than Yun Xianyun and more heroic than Yun Xianyun. At this time, the beautiful woman''s face was as pale as paper, and her blue skirt was stained with a lot of scarlet blood. She half fell on the ground and looked very weak. She had half the momentum of a desert queen. "Queen!" The snake demons of the ice snake clan cried out in silence, with an incredible color in their eyes. How ever did they see the ice queen, who had always been awed by the southern wilderness, showing such a submissive expression. Zhang Tian''s figure flashed, moved directly to the ice queen, raised her snow jaw, and immediately felt a warm touch coming from her fingers, refreshing. The ice queen''s eyebrows frowned slightly, which made her feel extremely insulted. However, when she met Zhang Tian''s deep eyes, her whole body strength seemed to be imprisoned, and she could only feel awe from her heart. Zhang Tian has been observing for a long time, and seems to be thinking about something, which also makes the ice queen''s heart hanging in the air. She is extremely nervous. She knows that her life and death are just between the man''s thoughts in front of her. "You have offended the emperor. You should have died..." Zhang Tian opened his mouth slowly, caressed the ice queen''s silky cheek unconsciously with his fingertips, and then said, "but I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give you a chance to live. Are you willing to submit to me? Remember, you only have one chance. " The snow body of the ice queen trembled. She was king all her life and was famous in the whole continent. She never thought about subjecting herself to others. Even if she faced the Immortal Emperor, she would never be frightened. But today, she was afraid, and a fear came from her heart, not only because of facing death, but also because of a more terrible existence than death. "I I will The ice queen finally lowered her invincible head with a desolation on her face. "Well, you made the right choice." Zhang Tian''s mouth is full of satisfaction. Although the strength of ice queen is not worth mentioning in his eyes, it can be regarded as the top in this continent. Expanding her into the daughter''s guard will greatly improve her daughter''s safety. After all, today''s crisis, in the final analysis, is just because of the poor strength of the magic flower emperor and others. This scene made all the people in the scene take a breath of cool air. The ice queen, who was regarded as a monstrous beast by the people of Southern wilderness, even submitted to a human race. If this matter is sent back to Nanhuang, it will certainly cause great waves. Cloud fairy rhyme deeply looked at Zhang Tian, as if to keep his face firmly in mind, and then temporarily suppress the body injury, plain way: "let''s go." "Wait a minute." Zhang Tian stood up, with a smile on his face, pointed a little, and put a light into Yun Xianyun''s body. The strike was as fast as lightning. Yun Xianyun didn''t react until the aura came into her body. She was shocked. Before she asked, she felt that the aura was actually repairing her injury. The ice queen is famous in the field of cold ice. I don''t know how many masters of the holy land have been frozen. Although she is only bruised, she is expected to be closed for at least ten years before she can completely discharge the cold poison in her body. But I didn''t expect that under the nourishment of this light, such a terrible cold poison would recover in an instant. What shocked her most was that after eliminating the cold poison, the light ran to her holy bone, repaired all the hidden hidden wounds, and even wiped out one of the three holy marks on her holy body! "I appreciate what you said before. The human race needs you to be proud, but it''s not worth it to break through the realm just to cast a broken and flawless body. This spiritual light is the reward given to you by the emperor. " Zhang Tian light said, as if just did a trivial matter. "Lord, you..." Several elders of the ancient Xianling sect were worried. They were very clear about the reason why Yun Xianyun broke through. The old patriarch suddenly disappeared. In order to carry the banner of the ancient Xianling sect, they had to use taboo methods to break through the holy land, but they were totally unaware of the specific hidden danger.Yun Xianyun stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to worry. Now those dark wounds have been repaired." After pacifying the elder, she looks at Zhang Tian again, with a very complicated look in her eyes. Finally, Gong Shun says, "Xianyun, thank you for your kindness." Zhang Tian chuckled, waved his hand and said, "I still like your cool fairy''s character better, even if it''s so cute." "This man!" Yun Xianyun only felt that her heart was full of Qi and blood. When she practiced the Suxin sword canon, she was always calm, happy and sad. Even when the sect was facing the disaster of heaven, she did not panic at all. Today, however, she has repeatedly been agitated by this man, which makes her mood that she has cultivated for hundreds of years disappear. "Let''s go!" Yun Xianyun said with a little impatience and turned around. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, her state of mind would be completely destroyed. Just as her Dun Guang had just started, Zhang Tian''s voice sounded softly in her ear: "if we meet next time, I will seal another holy mark for you." In a word, two groups of red clouds suddenly float on the face of Yun Xianyun. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The war above the ice snake clan has subsided, but the underground chamber is still breathtaking. The ice queen''s secret room inherits the suspicious and cautious nature of the snake tribe. It is not only a labyrinth, but also a place where many powerful beasts hide. Along the way, most of the pride of the ancient school are buried in the belly of those monsters. "Bang!" The two figures fell into a huge underground secret room from the dark passage above, and immediately ran with their backs to each other. They were both young girls. One of them had a clear face, dressed in a white robe, and held an exquisite sword. They were graceful and graceful. Their clothes were floating in the action room, just like fairies dancing in the flowers. The other person''s appearance is more beautiful, with a kind of worldly elegance. Her breath is very strange, sometimes full of blood, sometimes full of elegant vegetation, like a fog, which can''t be captured. It is Yuxin that has transformed into a "heartless" personality. After ensuring their own safety, they were attracted by the hot fire in the middle of the secret room almost at the same time. There is a square altar, three feet high. It is made of bronze and gold. There are many snake shaped demons engraved on the surface, which has a long history. On the altar, there is a lotus throne carved like blue crystal. Many lotus petals stretch out around, like stars and moons, guarding the blue flame in the center. the blue flame as like as two peas on the throne of lotus, as if it had spirituality and was transformed into various forms, though not vigorous, there was a great power that could burn the world. It was exactly like the green lotus fire in the nine different fires. "Green lotus demon fire!" The girl in the white robe had a look of excitement in her eyes. She immediately set her eyes on Yuxin and said coldly, "I''m Yun Pianran of Xianling ancient school, and my master Yun Xianyun is above. Even if you get a strange fire, you can''t take it out. Those who know their faces will retreat now!" There is no emotion in Yuxin''s eyes, and she doesn''t even bother to talk with Yun Pianran, so she directly attacks with her sword. Her Jian Jue is called "Bi''An Jian Jue", which is one of the most powerful skills of Bi''An Hua people. Although Li Qing only handed it to her, it can be regarded as an earth shaking martial art. Seeing this sword, Yuxin immediately burst out a very fierce momentum. There was a enchanting flower blooming in the middle of her eyebrows. The flower was three colors, and it was about to open a fourth petal. "Well! I''m stubborn Yun Pianran''s eyes showed a cold light, and he also carried a long sword to meet her. Nine lunhai in Dantian burst out at the same time, and the sword light danced. Dozens of dragons roared out from behind her, rolling and roaring in the spirit fog. The powerful pressure made the whole basement rumble. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " They fight fiercely in the secret room. The white sword and the blue sword complement each other, illuminating most of the secret room. "Qi becomes a dragon. Yun Pianran is proficient in the ancient method of condensing Qi." In a dark corner of the chamber of secrets, Xiao Guyan hides behind a huge stone pier. Seeing the flying dragon, he can''t help taking a breath. As a monk of Nanhuang, he naturally knew Yun Pianran. She was known as the first pride of the ancient fairy school, and was very famous among the whole young generation of Nanhuang. I didn''t expect that I had already broken through the legendary realm, and I was even more proficient in the ancient gas condensation method! He heard from Mr. Dan that in ancient times, there was a specific method of condensing Qi, which was widely spread. It could condense real Qi into dragon shape and greatly enhance the power of real Qi. But today, only a few holy places of the ancient sect are preserved. They are all regarded as treasures of the town sect and will never be passed on to the outside world. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Xianling ancient sect also had this inheritance. "One, two, three..." Xiao Gu Yan did not dare to explore with his spiritual sense. He could only count them one by one. The more he counted, the more frightened he was. According to Dan Lao, in ancient times, Tianjiao could condense 89 dragons when the transcendental realm was nine. But today, there is a lack of aura. Even if a half step monk in the legendary realm can condense 70 dragons, he can be called a genius demon, but this cloud is already gone With more than 80 dragons, it is obviously superior to ordinary talents. "It''s worthy of Yun Pianran. There are no empty scholars under his fame!" Xiao Guyan showed a strong sense of war in his eyes. He immediately turned his eyes to Yuxin, and the eagerness in his eyes was even stronger. For him, Yuxin is not only a strong opponent for Qinglian demon fire, but also a remnant picture of great significance to him. That remnant picture is his must, even if it offends a powerful ancient clan. "Mr. Dan is right. Yuxin is really hidden very deep. It seems that her breath is weak, but her cultivation is comparable to that of jiuzhong, and her sword formula is even more powerful. Half a step into the war, Yun Pianran, a legendary figure, did not lose the slightest Xiao Gu Yan muttered in his heart that he became more cautious and completely shielded his breath, like a snake waiting for the target to relax. Neither of these two girls is under him. We must wait for the right time. As time goes by, the battle between Yuxin and yunpianran has become white. Taking advantage of the blow, Yuxin suddenly takes shape and carries her green sword behind her. At the same time, the other hand raised and pointed toward the cloud.Blood robbing finger! In a flash, Yuxin''s spirit of light plants disappeared, and was replaced by a terrible blood, sweeping the world, as if with the power of destroying heaven and earth. Behind her, there was a faint blood ghost, more than ten feet high, wearing a ragged white shirt, which was unimaginable. A hand full of blood is raised, as if to drag people into the netherworld, and as if to break away from the netherworld and return to the world. "Ah..." The cloud on the opposite side suddenly uttered a very painful cry. A big red blood burst out of her body and dyed her whole dress red. Her face is full of fear, only feel the whole body''s blood is caught by a terrible hand, want to pull out! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "This What kind of magic power is this? " Xiao Gu Yan''s scalp numbness, just facing the side of the bloody ghost, still gives him a chill from the bottom of his heart, as if it is really the nether world coming out from the depths of Jiuyou. He was a peerless strong man before he died, but still will not die after he died. He wants to come back again, blood stained for nine days. "So strong, so strong. Is this the essence of the ancient family''s pride? It''s appalling. " Xiao Guyan''s heart is like falling into the ice cave. Reason told him to stay away from the bloody ghost immediately, but on the other hand, it was a great chance to sneak attack. He can clearly see that the consumption of Yuxin to control this magic power is great, and it is a little difficult. At this time of sneak attack, the other side has no backhand power, otherwise, when Yuxin defeats yunpianran, it will be too late. "Done!" Xiao Guyan''s eyes flashed a cold color. The double temptation of incomplete ancient pictures and green lotus demon fire made him successfully suppress his inner fear. He immediately took out his heavy ancient ruler and launched a fierce attack! The ancient ruler in his hand gave off dazzling brilliance and cut out a black ruler awn several Zhang long, straight behind Yuxin. This heavy ancient ruler has an extraordinary origin. It seems to be an ancient thing. It looks ordinary and has no spiritual power fluctuation. It''s like a piece of ordinary iron. In fact, it weighs tens of millions of Jun and has infinite mystery. It has been placed in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family, but no one can pick it up. Over the years, the Xiao family has undergone several changes, but every time they just moved, the ancient ruler would come down from the sky, break through the original place and occupy the ancestral hall of the Xiao family again. Therefore, the elders of the Xiao family infer that this ancient ruler is probably a treasure of an ancestor of the Xiao family, which was refined by the power of blood. Later, when the ancestor fell, Gu Chi automatically went to find the owner with similar blood, which was why he stayed in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family. After generations of spreading, this ancient ruler became more and more mysterious in Xiao''s family. Every young generation would try to lift it, but no one succeeded until Xiao''s ancient saying appeared. It was with this magical ancient ruler that his strength improved by leaps and bounds. "Die." Xiao Gu Yan showed a cold color. He believed that even if the strange blood ghost was hit by his ancient ruler, it would be badly damaged. "Boom..." The huge black Chi mang fell in an instant, and there was a burst of explosive sound. But unexpectedly, just a moment before this, Yuxin''s body suddenly twisted, turned into a silver arc and disappeared from the original place. "Pa!" A flash of lightning broke the air, and Yuxin''s body appeared in another place tens of meters away. Her whole body was still wrapped in the silver thunder, as if it was blinking. "Three thousand thunder move, this is the three thousand thunder move method of Fenglei ancient school! How could you Xiao Guyan expressed his disbelief. Fenglei ancient school is a famous super school in Nanhuang, which is not inferior to Xianling ancient school. And "three thousand thunder" is one of the three magic powers of this ancient school. It is known as the first body method in mainland China. It can incarnate thunder to the extreme. It is impossible to spread it to the outside world. Does this person have anything to do with Fenglei ancient school. "Xiao Guyan, it''s you. You actually attacked me. It seems that it was for the sake of the green lotus demon fire. " Rain Xin light said, even if this sneak attack her person is not long ago just met old acquaintance, her eyes also have not a trace of waves. Xiao Guyan shows an unnatural expression. Although Xianlu is fighting against the law of the jungle, it''s disgraceful for him to sneak behind his back, especially in the face of such a beautiful girl as Yuxin. However, thinking of the incomplete ancient picture of Yuxin and the green lotus demon fire on the altar, Xiao Guyan''s heart hardened and said in a cold voice: "Miss Yuxin, it''s not my intention to sneak attack, but this strange fire is very important, and it''s something I must have. If you are willing to give way, I will thank you for your words. " Yu Xin shook her head and said, "I''m sure I''ll win this green lotus fire." "In that case, don''t blame Xiao for not understanding how to feel for fragrance and jade!" Xiao Gu Yan was very decisive. After a word, he suddenly opened a pair of huge black wings behind his back, like a goshawk, whistling towards Yuxin. His speed was more than ten times faster than normal dunguang. As soon as it was near, a black Chi mang was shining out, penetrating the heaven and the earth and cutting it down. He has already seen that although Yuxin has evaded his previous attack, she has also been attacked by the bloody ghost. She has suffered internal injury, and she can never escape his long-term thunder strike. Yes, he never intended to persuade Yuxin by words. First, it was basically impossible. Second, he wanted not only Qinglian demon fire, but also Yuxin''s incomplete ancient pictures! On the other hand, although Yun Pianran succeeded in getting rid of the blood robbing ghost finger, he also lost a lot of blood. For a moment, he could not fight any more, so he had to wait and see. At this time, he was shocked to see the black Chi mang that seemed to tear the sky. Even in her heyday, she didn''t dare to take this attack. She was even more surprised. I don''t know when there was such a terrible pride as Xiao Guyan in Nanhuang.Facing the fierce attack of Xiao Guyan, Yuxin''s face is not touched, calm as ice that never melts. She raised her hand and waved at the huge Chi mang. Suddenly, a black and white pearl flew out of her body. It appeared directly on both sides of the Chi mang. The black and white light was interwoven. With only one twist, the terrible Chi mang burst into pieces, and the aftershock of the burst made Xiao Guyan fly out directly. These two colored pearls are just the most precious ones of the second peak of the five prison cave. They are called Yin Yang two colored pearls. They can even take the full force of the powerful in the great holy land, not to mention the Chi mang. If it wasn''t for the mysterious ancient ruler in Xiao Guyan''s hand, he would be seriously injured by this blow. "That''s the pride of the ancient people. It''s so precious!" Xiao Gu Yan gushed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of horror. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 But in the blink of an eye, Yun Pianran and Xiao Guyan were seriously injured and fell to the ground. But Yuxin herself is not feeling well either. When the blood robbing finger urges her, it''s already a bit dangerous. She suddenly interrupts, so she is seriously attacked. At this time, she just tries to suppress it. Although she successfully defeats Yun Pianran and Xiao Guyan, she doesn''t dare to rush to take a different fire. Xiao Gu Yan was also very clear about this. Just as he was about to launch another attack, a black awn suddenly poured into his body. At the same time, Dan''s anxious voice came from his mind and said, "go, this ancient pride has attracted a powerful person. Even the ice queen has been subdued. Now the battle above is over, and it''s too late to go!" "What Xiao Guyan was even more shocked. Although he had already confirmed that there was a big force behind Yuxin, he didn''t expect that she was so powerful that even the ice queen would be killed with one finger. "But the green lotus demon fire and the incomplete ancient picture..." Xiao Gu Yan is still a little reluctant. Old Dan urged: "don''t hesitate any more. These two things can''t be consumed. If you have a chance to seize them one day, you can do it again!" "All right!" Xiao Gu Yan sighed heavily, folded up the thick ancient ruler, and the black wings on the back opened again, turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in the underground chamber. Yun Pianran saw Xiao Guyan''s sudden withdrawal. He was stunned. Before he could react, he heard a strange howling sound. His eyes immediately solidified and he said in a solemn voice: "this is the retreat signal of Xianling ancient school. You are lucky today. The green lotus demon fire will be put in your place first. You look like you''re wearing the clothes of the divinity college. I''ll join the Fengshen college when I get back. I''ll see you when our fourth college meets Wu. " With that, Yun Pianran''s sword rolled in his hand, which turned into countless aura falling cherry, and her figure disappeared. Yuxin is relieved when she is sure that the two are really leaving. Her eyes are full of tenderness again. She looks at the green lotus demon fire on the altar, and her face is full of excitement. Above the territory of the ice snake tribe, Zhang Tian watched two figures flying out of the ground. He didn''t care about them, but at a glance, his eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at the light of Xiao Guyan''s leaving, and showed a meaningful smile. In a moment, he went with the air. That night, the family of four got together again. Seeing Yuxin''s return, Ziyan rushes out of the yard and hands a spirit bottle to Yuxin like a treasure. She says in a crisp voice, "second sister, this is a gift from Ziyan." Yuxin is in a good mood. She takes the bottle and rubs Ziyan''s hair. She says curiously, "what''s in it?" "What a wonderful water Purple Yan facial expression exaggerates of say. "Taiyishenshui? Is this bottle all Yuxin shows a very surprised expression. She learns Dan Shu and naturally knows the value of this magic water. Although there are not many prescriptions that directly use it, even if only one drop of it is enough to greatly improve the quality of the elixir, and even to transform some low-grade elixirs. "Yes, I found a pool of Taiyi magic water in this trial." Ziyan exaggerates for a while, and complacently says: "I know that the second sister must like this, so I want to leave some for you, but the divine water is very hateful. Only this spirit bottle can hold it." Yuxin said with a smile: "Taiyi holy water is the most precious water in the world. Few vessels can hold it. You are lucky to get this rare spirit bottle." The cruel man came out and said with a smile: "second sister, you didn''t see that Ziyan was trying the relic today, but she was very popular. She not only drank a lot of magic water, but also got a top-grade Lei tie treasure and a powerful magic power." Yuxin stroked Ziyan''s head again and said with a little apology: "there are some things today that I can''t watch your test. When the next bloody test comes, my second sister will come to cheer you on. By the way, here are a few fruits. I''ll make it up to you. " Yuxin seems to think of something. She turns her right hand and takes out the three huolingguo catalysed on the flying transport ship. The surface of the huolingguo is full of crystal red light, and red fragrant clouds come out, which make the whole courtyard bright. "What a beautiful fruit. Thank you, second sister." Ziyan''s eyes are twinkling with little stars. She carefully takes the huolingguo from Yuxin''s hand and looks at it from left to right. Then she opens her mouth and throws it all in. She closes her eyes and enjoys it. "You''re a snack. Are you still full of so much water?" The cruel man steps forward and flicks Ziyan''s head. If the outsider knows that this guy is eating three ten thousand year spirit fruits like sugar beans, he will have to vomit blood and cry out. "Ouch!" Small purple Yan pretends to cover the head, black beautiful eyes flashed, and happy way: "I also prepared a gift for elder sister." With that, Ziyan raises her hand and points to the corner of the courtyard. A huge ancient tree more than ten feet high falls suddenly. It is full of bloody Bodhi, which she blackmailed from the divinity college. "My flesh and blood are full of those holy water, which can''t be put into anything else. Didn''t the elder sister say that she planned to refine the star ten thousand sword picture? You can use these blood Bodhi as accessoriesThe cruel man thought for a moment, and finally nodded: "if we follow the normal method, it will take at least one year to completely refine the star ten thousand swords. With the help of these 55 blood Bodhi, we can shorten the time within two months. Maybe we can catch up with the college Dabi." Ziyan said regretfully, "if only I could have more." Yu Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly, "maybe I can have a try." the cruel and purple Yan show the color of doubt. I see that Yu Xin has produced several fingerprints, like the superior emperor of the vegetation, and his mind is moving. The grass and wood essence in the one hundred thousand miles of the square is now poured into countless waves to the small courtyard to illuminate the whole night sky. In an instant, countless flowers were in full bloom, and the whole world seemed to be surrounded by the dense fragrance of fairy Qi, just like Sendai. Yuxin stands in the center surrounded by flowers like this. With the emperor''s finger, the ancient tree of blood Bodhi is full of strange petals in an instant. It is condensed from new blood Bodhi, and it is as bright as ruby. Ruthless eyes suddenly burst out dazzling brilliance, light way: "a thought of flowers, the king in the world." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 When you think of flowers, you will come to the world. This is not Yuxin''s unique skill, but a wisp of insight from the heart of a cruel person watching such a wonderful scene. In time, when her martial arts level rises, she can use this insight to create earth shaking magic power. Ziyan clapped her hands excitedly and said, "it''s so powerful, second sister is so powerful!" Yuxin put away her magic power, and there was a layer of sweat on her forehead. She sighed: "the essence and blood of the fire unicorn on this ancient tree are limited, so it can only catalyze so much." Ziyan fixed her eyes and saw that on the trunk of the huge ancient tree, the color of blood was obviously dim, leaving only a thin layer of light red. It was obvious that she had lost the ability to continue to coagulate blood Bodhi. In his eyes, the cruel man was surprised and said, "there are nearly 200 blood Bodhi, which is enough for me to shorten the time of refining the star swordsmanship by more than half. Thank you, second sister." At present, her "swallowing the demons" is only practiced to the first level of "hell oven". Although the hell oven is very magical and can refine any treasure, if the level of this treasure is too high, the time of refining will be very long. If there are some natural materials and local treasures with rich aura as accessories, the refining speed can be greatly improved. Just like boiling water with a copper tripod, the more dry wood you add, the more vigorous the flame is, and the faster the water boils. These blood Bodhisattvas are equivalent to the dry firewood for burning the furnace of hell! Before, ruthless people didn''t immediately refine the star ten thousand sword painting, because it is a peerless treasure, which contains the breath of the ancient sword king. With her current cultivation and her attainments in swallowing heaven and demons, it''s difficult to refine it in a short time, but with these blood Bodhi, it''s different. Thinking of this, ruthless people can''t help showing a touch of excitement. If she can successfully refine this star ten thousand sword picture, not only her Kendo level will be improved once again, but also her accomplishments will be improved by leaps and bounds. At that time, she will be more confident to participate in the College contest! Yuxin''s mastery of Qingdi hualingshu is not very good. Only 70% of the plants'' Lingqi tides fall on the ancient blood bodhi tree, and the rest spread around with her as the starting point. Even the streets outside the courtyard have spawned countless precious medicines of hundreds of years, spewing out a lot of Lingqi, as if in a cave. Looking around, Yuxin could not help her beautiful eyes shining. She said happily: "this has also spawned many precious medicines of thousands of years. Elder sister and third sister, you can help me to pick them. It''s just that you can buy me some monster meat as accessories. Let''s make them more abundant tonight." "Great, long live second sister!" Xiao Ziyan cheers, and immediately gets busy. Her nose is very smart. As soon as she smells it, she can know the general properties of each herb, and pick out some old herbs with long years. However, they don''t know what these precious medicines mean to Shengyuan land, where there is a lack of aura and precious medicines. Almost all the high-level warriors are shocked by this powerful aura wave, and show greedy and vicious eyes towards Zhangjia courtyard. Zhang Tian looked at his daughters. He turned around and walked towards the house. When he was near the door, he made a sudden move. He looked up at the sky, frowned slightly and drank a low voice: "get out!" An invisible sound wave escapes, just like a huge sword sweeping the world, from the small courtyard of Zhangjia, sweeping the whole city of freedom. In the southwest, several adventure teams rush towards ZhangTian courtyard. They are all famous adventure teams in the whole southern wilderness. Even ordinary team members have extraordinary high-level accomplishments. They have been wandering in the wild beast mountains in the depths of the magic battlefield all the year round. These days, they just come back to the city to rectify. "Ha ha, someone dares to show his treasure in the city of freedom. Let''s have a lesson from the team of demon slaughtering." A middle-aged man who rushed in front of him called out that he had high-level accomplishments in the legendary realm. He led the "demon slaughtering" team. There were only four kings in the legendary realm, and nearly a hundred strong men in the half step legendary realm and the extraordinary realm. They were always ruthless. Even people in the holy land of the ancient school did not dare to provoke them at will. Just at this moment, the sound waves came, just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, across the middle-aged man''s body. In the next moment, this legendary high-level king was directly weathering in the void, and his form and spirit were all destroyed! "Boss!" The other members of the team all showed a look of horror. Their bodies could not stop trembling. A deep fear spread all over their body in an instant. They almost turned around without hesitation and galloped towards the distance at a faster speed. However, it was too late. After sweeping the middle-aged man, the sound wave continued to spread forward without any pause, directly surrounding them. The next moment, everyone will be like fireworks lit in the air, and then turned into fly ash. In the southeast, dozens of rainbow rises from a secret place. After watching for a moment, Qi Qi runs towards the small courtyard of Zhang Jia. Every one of these rainbow exudes a terrible atmosphere. Wherever they pass, the warriors below are all silent and dare not make a sound. These people are divided into several groups. Each group is led by a semi saint. They want to explore a secret cave together. However, the strong spiritual fluctuation in the direction of zhangjiaxiaoyuan makes them give up their hidden identity.This is because the fluctuation is so drastic that it is either the birth of peerless treasure or the maturity of peerless treasure medicine. Compared with the risk of exploring the cave, this kind of direct extortion is obviously safer. But this time they miscalculated. A gust of wind blew by, and the ancient group at the front of the group suddenly stopped, as if they had been performed the body immobilization method, and then disappeared in the moonlight. There was no flesh and blood, no shrill scream, so silent, evaporated out of thin air, as if they had never appeared. This terrible scene, staged in the whole city of freedom, countless powerful figures, give up dignity, desperately cry. "No, no!" "Please spare your life, master!" "I know I''m wrong, and I''m willing to make it up." Crying, begging for mercy, threatening They are interwoven and ring through the whole city of freedom, but no matter what the voice is, it has no meaning at all. The sound wave swept the whole city of freedom. At that moment, all the people who soared into the sky were destroyed. This sudden change has also made all the big forces in Nanhuang a forbidden area! Soon after that, all the super forces of Nanhuang unanimously put forward a rule: when entering the city of freedom, no disciple is allowed to step on the northwest corner of zhangjiaxiaoyuan! Who says Freedom City has no rules? Zhang Tian proved with his strength that where the strong are, they are the rules! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The next period of time, Zhang Tian''s three baby daughters once again fell into a busy. The cruel man takes down all the blood Bodhi and enters a closed state, intending to finish refining the ten thousand sword pictures of stars in one breath. Ziyan starts to shut up at the same time. There are too many Taiyi spirits in her body, almost full of flesh and blood. But it''s not as easy to absorb as lingdanbao medicine. It takes a lot of trouble to transform it into Lingqi, even with Ziyan''s blood. Finally, the rest of Yuxin is finally settled down. She has a strange fire, and she can already practice the half volume of huangpin ninghuo decision of xiaozhufeng. She also needs to systematically sort out the knowledge such as identifying herbs, because she has focused on the promotion examination of Dan master to be held at the end of this month! Time goes by day, half a month goes by. On this day, Zhang''s courtyard. Zhang Tian, holding a volume of plant scriptures, inquires one by one, and sometimes conjures up a lifelike magic medicine in the void. On the other hand, Yuxin looks serious and answers one by one. It is the ability of Yuxin to identify herbs. According to the rules of the Department of alchemy and Taoism, the first step to becoming a real Alchemist is to learn to identify herbs. This is a university. If an ordinary alchemist wants to be able to identify 100000 herbs, the alchemist needs to further master millions of changes, and the alchemist also needs to understand thousands of accompanying plants. This kind of identification is not only able to name, but also includes its medicinal properties, growth conditions, elixirs suitable for refining, and even different changes in different years. The degree of complexity is far better than the cultivation of martial arts. With the passage of time, Yuxin''s face began to be unable to keep quiet, gradually frowned, sometimes even inclined his head to think for a while, the answer is more and more difficult. Zhang Tian looks at Yuxin''s lovely expression and tries to resist the smile in his heart. He is still evolving herbal medicine in an orderly way. As a matter of fact, his herbal medicine has long gone beyond the scope of 100000 to nearly 700000. It''s just that he changed the flow of time around him, and Yuxin was immersed in it. He didn''t find this change at all. Just as Zhang Tian plans to make Yuxin break through to the realm of "million changes" which can only be mastered by alchemists, a wave of earth shaking waves suddenly comes from the cabin. "Boom..." The whole earth was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse. A terrible essence burst out from Ziyan''s cabin and stirred the sky. "This Now... " Yuxin stares at the sky, and sees countless auras pouring into the courtyard under the blue sky, forming more than a dozen huge aura vortices, like a funnel, venting into Ziyan''s hut. The whole wooden house seems to be wrapped in the dense aura. "Roar..." There was another scream, like the sound of a dragon. A golden dragon roared out of the small wooden house. It rolled in the sea of spirits and swallowed it. But in the blink of an eye, it swallowed up all the rich and vast aura. With a long roar, it dived back to Ziyan''s house. Then, six huge virtual shadows of lunhai appeared above Ziyan''s head in a hexagonal shape. Each one looked like an endless ocean, rolling violently, but still couldn''t stop the overflowing aura from flowing out to sea. Finally, in the most central position, it was like thunder, forming a brand new lunhai. The seventh wheel sea! As soon as this lunhai is formed, those overflowing auras seem to find a vent and rush towards it crazily. And this lunhai is not polite, like the sea embraces all rivers and devours all auras. One foot, two feet There are more and more spirit liquid in the seventh wheel sea, rolling and roaring, which contains the power of terror. It makes the void tremble, and seems unable to bear the great power. "Boom!" The seventh lunhai is filled with this vast aura, which is almost perfect. It gradually turns from emptiness to reality, and becomes a real lunhai full of Taoist rhymes. It exudes five colors of divine light, wanders in the void and sinks into Ziyan''s body. The next moment, a peerless power rose up and soared into the sky, as if to tear the whole sky. The whole demon clan in the southern wilderness felt the terrible pressure and was shocked. The vast and ignorant monsters in the mountain forest are all crawling on the ground, just like the subjects paying homage to the emperor. Zhang Tian''s eyes show a touch of satisfaction. Unexpectedly, Ziyan has not only successfully broken through to lunhai Qizhong! Even more, it directly reached the seventh peak, only one step short of opening up the eighth wheel sea. I don''t know what a terrible scene it was at that time. "It''s great that the third sister has made a breakthrough." Yuxin''s eyes flashed with joy. She was planning to go into the house to see Ziyan''s situation, but she found another breath of terror coming out of the small wooden house, like a sharp blade, full of fierce feeling. Then, a column of ice and fire burst out, intertwined, Qi Xiaojiu days! It seems to break the whole sky, and countless stars shine up. Among them, two stars emit dazzling fluorescence, and turn into two silver drills, such as the Milky way falling, rushing towards the chamber where the cruel man is.At this time, in the secret room, the cruel man''s eyes were closed tightly. In the atmosphere of Dantian, it seemed that nine stars were reflected, as if a starry sky had been bred in her body. The sword Qi of Taiyin and Dali, which were originally suspended in the center of Dantian, seemed to be inspired. They rushed towards the starry sky and merged into the two stars. in the next moment, countless obscure and mysterious Kendo principles poured into the sea of ruthless knowledge, which were all related to the profound meaning of Taiyin and Dali. A fierce figure who stood up to heaven and earth made her move in one move, which was very clear. Ruthless heart can not help but give birth to a glimmer of enlightenment, and finally understand the treasures of this star ten thousand sword. Every star in the sky contains a profound meaning of kendo, and the sword Qi she understands is the key to open the stars. As long as you understand a sword Qi, you can light up a star and get a Kendo feeling of the sword king. Until you light up all the stars, there is no shortage of Kendo! One sword for ten thousand methods, one sword for heaven! This is The ambition of the ancient sword king! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "It''s a big ambition to replace heaven with a sword." The cruel man took a deep breath, and his eyes showed his sincere admiration. Although this sword is a little arrogant and narrow-minded compared with burying the emperor of heaven to create the martial art of replacing heaven with body, those who have this determination are enough to make the overlord admire. Moreover, this ancient sword king didn''t just sit back and watch the sky. Instead, he came up with practical methods. His evolution of the swordsmanship of the stars is all inclusive, and some of the swordsmanship can''t even be understood by him. However, the nine mountains and seas are full of arrogance. How can the talent of the sword king be covered? There will always be some swordsmanship arrogance who create swordsmanship not created by the sword king, and make up for the dim starlight in the star ten thousand sword picture. Maybe one day, the ambition of the sword king will not be realized. But the price of this ambition is to take heaven and earth as the oven, let all Kendo Tianjiao fight, and finally become the first person in all ages! That person will be the sword emperor of Jianmen! "Hoo What a sword king! Although I don''t want to accept your will, I''m not afraid to compete with the world''s most arrogant swordsmen. I accept this picture of stars and swords! " With a murmur from the cruel man, the star ten thousand sword map in Dantian suddenly burst into a bright light, and completely integrated with the spirit of the cruel man, which made her sword realm soar ten times! In this instant, the fierce human body''s star light shines, and the constitution that has been transformed several times has been sublimated again. At that moment, the nine wheel sea in the cruel elixir''s elixir field erupted, and countless dragons roared out, adding another 40 dragons, reaching the shocking power of 160 dragons. They tossed and puffed in the empty sea of spirit, and made thousands of miles in the wilderness. At the same time, Tianjiao, the swordsman of the nine mountains and seas, felt that countless bright stars broke out in the sky, and finally condensed into a sword of ice and fire, which combined Yin and Yang, and fell to the ninth mountain and sea. It means that there is one more inheritor in the world! "Boom!" The wooden door of the secret room burst open, and the cruel man stepped out in high spirits. Three feet of green silk fluttered in the wind. Her momentum fluctuated like a prison, and she had reached the Ninth level of transcendence! Top of the world! "Congratulations on the success of your magic power!" Yuxin and Ziyan meet each other at the same time. They hold the cruel man from left to right, and their faces are full of joy. Zhang Tian stood not far away, looking at the more profound details of the cruel man, he nodded slightly, showing a touch of satisfaction. Ruthless and Ziyan both break through, making Yuxin extremely happy. They directly pull Zhang Tian out of the house, stroll around the city of freedom, buy back a lot of food, and prepare to celebrate. In the middle of the evening banquet, the whole family was very satisfied with their food. The cruel man seemed to think of something. He asked Yuxin, "tomorrow seems to be the time for the monthly assessment of alchemists in the Department of alchemy. Is the second sister going to attend?" Yuxin looked at Zhang Tian and saw that he nodded slightly. Her confidence rose greatly. She nodded firmly and said, "elder sister and three younger sisters are working so hard. I also want to refuel. In this assessment, I will become an alchemist!" The cruel man said with a smile: "Alchemist is a highly respected profession. Even if you practice martial arts, you need the help of elixir. Even if you are a big party like the Junzi party, you are polite to the alchemists of the Dan Taoism department, and you dare not offend them. Fortunately, I''m going out today and I''ll cheer for you tomorrow. " "Ziyan is going to cheer for her second sister. Dad, you can come with me Ziyan''s big black eyes flashed and said, pulling Zhang Tian''s sleeve. The rain Xin smell speech also can''t help but in the heart move, looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes to show a bit of hope. Zhang Tian stroked Yuxin''s hair and said with a smile, "since tomorrow is a big event for Yuxin, even if something big happens, dad will be there!" "Thank you, Dad..." Rain Xin happily back a, involuntarily raised his hand, and Zhang Tian''s big hand together. Cruel humanity: "in this case, let''s start together tomorrow." All night long. The next day, when it was still dawn, Yuxin got up early and reviewed the rehearsal with Zhang Tian. Although she had a good idea, she was still excited. Until daybreak, Zhang Tian and others got up one after another, and the four of them went to the Dandao department together. There are many branches of the Tianshi college, including the Department of martial arts, the Department of Dan, the Department of Qi, and so on. Each department has its own territory. There are seven mountain groups in the territory of the Dandao system, that is, the seven peaks of the Dandao system, and each peak has its own autonomy. Soon, Zhang Tian and his party entered xiaozhufeng, where Yuxin belonged. Returning to her hometown, Yuxin can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. She said softly, "it''s still a while before the assessment starts. I want to see Xiaolian first. She is my only friend in xiaozhufeng. She introduced me and helped me a lot." Zhang Tian thinks of the maid standing beside Yunxia fairy when he enters Yuxin''s memory. He nods slightly. Although the maid has a little utilitarian heart, she treats Yuxin sincerely and gives Yuxin some care. The four of them went to the peak, which was also the main hall where Yunxia fairy lived. Before he came near, he heard a loud noise, which seemed to be accompanied by curses and low sobs.Yu Xin was surprised and quickly stepped forward. There were thousands of disciples in front of the main hall. In the middle of the crowd, there were more than a dozen young people in red robes. The head of a person is more arrogant, pointing to a girl kneeling on the ground to curse loudly, the language is extremely vicious! Rain Xin fixed an eye to see, immediately feel the whole heart all pulled up, only because that girl, it is the Xiaolian who led her to the beginning! "Bitch, you dare to stop me! You just want to say sorry? According to one of my Wang''s words, in the Dan Taoism department, I dare not say it''s the rules, but for you, a cheap maid, it''s the rules! I want you to slap yourself ten times, but you can''t do without one! " Xiaolian was prostrate on the ground. Her face was pale and her body trembled slightly. She was very wronged. But the red robed man in front of her was so big that she could not be provoked by a humble maid. The red robed man, who was the leader, was impatient and scolded: "bitch, you have to do it yourself The voice falls, raise a hand then ruthlessly to small lotus face fan go. "Xiaolian!" Rain Xin anxiously called a sentence. Zhang Tian stands beside Yu Xin and looks up. The red robed man''s arm bursts out! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "Ah..." The head of the red robed youth immediately burst out a scream like killing pigs, covered his broken arm, and madly retreated, his face covered with the color of horror. "Boss, are you ok?" The young people in red robes behind were also startled. They quickly inspected the rear left and yelled, "who is it? Who is it that killed me?" Zhang Tian glanced at them again, and the two young men''s voices were jammed. First, they were strangled by an invisible force, and "Putong" fell to their knees and rolled desperately. Yuxin doesn''t care so much. She rushes out of the crowd and raises Xiaolian on the ground. She says softly, "Xiaolian, are you ok?" "Elder martial sister Yuxin? You... " Seeing Yuxin, Xiaolian''s grievance suddenly erupts, and the two lines of tears roll down. Yu Xin comforted: "don''t be afraid, tell me what happened?" Xiaolian nodded slightly and sobbed: "these elder martial brothers are from the Danting League. They want to collect the five element pills of this month, but the master of the peak still hasn''t finished refining them. I told them to wait, but they have to break through..." "Dan Ding Meng." Yu Xin''s eyes suddenly understand why these people dare to be so arrogant. Although the Dandao Department has a high status in the divinity college, it is far less large-scale than the Wudao department. Naturally, the party is much less, and the Danding League is basically the only one. Because the Danding League not only gathers the most powerful alchemists of the Dan Dao family, but also holds many rights of the Dan Dao family. For example, every peak every month has to hand in a certain amount of elixir and herbal medicine. If they fail to succeed, they will be punished. The power of taking over is in the hands of the Dan Dao League. Because of this, the people of Dan Dao League always cover the sky with one hand in Dan Dao department, and no one dares to provoke them. "Go, I''ll help you down first." Yu Xin said in a soft voice. Although she is not afraid, she doesn''t want to make trouble for the students in Xiaolian and xiaozhufeng. "Stop, do I let you go?" Wang Tao, the red robed man in the head, gave a loud drink. He could not care about his broken arm. He raised his other hand to catch Xiaolian. When his hand was half lifted, Yuxin''s gentle eyes suddenly became extremely cold, like the cold winter moon. Wang Tao was suddenly struck by lightning, as if at this moment, looking at him was not a petite girl, but a ghost full of blood, which could claim his life in an instant. In the gap of his Lengshen, Yuxin has taken Xiaolian back to Zhang Tian. "Hallucination, it must be hallucination!" Wang Tao screamed in his heart, barely suppressing his fear, but he didn''t dare to see Yuxin any more. He just cried out with a ferocious face: "OK, OK, you xiaozhufeng are going against the sky! Not only don''t deliver the elixir on time, but also dare to insult the deacon of Dan Dao League wantonly. I''ll let none of you be promoted to Dan master this month! " As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the scene were in an uproar. A middle-aged elder came out and said, "the number of Dan masters promoted by each peak every month is determined by the ranking of seven peaks every year. Can you change it wantonly?" Wang Tao said in a cold voice: "you have owed xiaozhufeng''s share of the five elements Dan for three months. According to the rules of the Dan Dao department, you have to reduce the number of Dan division by two as a warning. If this month''s share can''t be handed in, the last quota will be cancelled! " "What The children on xiaozhufeng are in an uproar. They work hard to collect herbs every day just to be promoted to Dan master. If they don''t even have the chance to become Dan master, what are they going to do in xiaozhufeng. The elder said angrily, "I, xiaozhufeng, have only one person who can make Wuxing pill. She suffered internal injury a few months ago. Dandaofeng knows all about it. Why can''t we accommodate one or two?" "Rules are rules. If you can''t hand in the five element pill today, you don''t have to hold the promotion examination!" Wang Tao look arrogant said. "Boom!" At this time, a dull sound came out of the main hall, and the clouds in the sky also rolled violently. "No, it''s Fengzhu''s secret room. She heard everything here." "The clouds disperse. This is a sign of failure in alchemy. It must be that the leader of the peak was confused by the people of the Danding League, which led to the mistakes in alchemy." "The Lord of the peak had internal injuries. It took a lot of money to refine the five elements pill. The people of the Dan Ding League urged him again and again. It''s really hateful." "It''s over. I''m afraid this month''s promotion assessment will fail." A group of disciples wailed, as if the whole xiaozhufeng was covered with gloomy clouds. Yuxin shows her anxious color, pulls Zhang Tian''s arm and says, "Dad, you can help. Elder Yunxia is a very good person." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, holding Yuxin''s hand to calm her down. At the same time, he looked at the main hall, as if through the void, and directly saw the cloud fairy in the deepest chamber of secrets. At this time, Yunxia fairy is frowning, with a pale face, looking at the boiling red stove, a piece of ashes in his eyes. As the only remaining alchemy master of xiaozhufeng, her burden is too heavy and she can''t relax at all. Now, at the most critical moment, she messed up.If this furnace is abandoned, it will be tantamount to destroying xiaozhufeng''s promotion hope, and she has no way back. Just when Yunxia fairy sighed and planned to take back the Dan fire, a warm voice came from her ear, which was actually instructing her to operate the method of ninghuo Jue. "Who is it?" Yunxia fairy was surprised, and immediately went around, but he didn''t find a half figure. The next moment, she suddenly became stiff. She felt that her hands covered her hands to help her make a seal. The warm touch was so real that it reached her heart and gave her a feeling of peace and reliability. For the first time in her life, Yunxia fairy was so close to people. Her jade face turned red, but before she could react, she felt that the originally uncontrollable danhuo had become as gentle as a sheep, and successfully stabilized the danhuo. "What, how can this be possible? I have only half a volume of this imperial product. Is this man proficient in the complete version?" Yunxia fairy showed a dazed expression, which was quite different from the fairy''s manner. Zhang Tian couldn''t help but smile and continued to control Yunxia fairy''s hands to add herbs to the Dan stove. Yunxia fairy''s face is more red. In her feeling, it''s like Zhang Tian embracing her behind her back, which makes her feel trance. "Oh, no, this medicine is not added right!" Seeing Zhang Tian''s Hu Lai, Yunxia fairy suddenly shows her anxious color, but she can''t get rid of Zhang Tian''s bondage. She can''t help reciting this overbearing guy ten thousand times in her heart. At this time, a burst of fragrance suddenly floated out of the red stove and condensed into red clouds, gorgeous and incomparable. Yunxia fairy struggling action suddenly, stunned: "Dan has become?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Dan''s done it!" Looking at the clouds above the main hall, all the disciples of xiaozhufeng cheered loudly. Yuxin said gratefully, "thank you, Dad." "Silly girl, it''s just a little help." Zhang Tian said casually, put his fingertips under his nose, as if he could smell the residual body fragrance. Thinking of the coquettish appearance of Yunxia fairy, he couldn''t help showing a knowing smile. "The main peak is out of the pass." "Welcome Fengzhu to pass!" I saw the main hall door opened, out of a beautiful woman wearing a light pink skirt, who is not Yunxia fairy. Today, however, she is a little different. Her cheeks are slightly red, and her eyes are even more strange. After she left the gate, she did not pay attention to the elder xiaozhufeng who came forward, nor to the angry Wang Tao and others. Instead, she scanned the crowd, as if looking for something. "It''s him!" Just a glance, Yunxia fairy will lock Zhang Tian standing beside Yuxin, which is a woman''s instinct. In this instant, only Zhang Tian was left in her eyes, and she couldn''t help walking towards him. Xiaolian thought that Yunxia fairy was looking for her. She immediately showed her gratitude and said, "Xiaolian, seeing the leader of the peak, all blame Xiaolian for her incompetence. She didn''t stop the elder martial brother of Danding League, which disturbed the leader of the peak." Yunxia fairy this just returned to God, cold way: "this matter I see clearly, in a moment for you to seek justice." When she said this, her eyes were fixed on Zhang Tian. There was not only shame and shock in her eyes, but also anger and inexplicable feelings. Seeing this, Yuxin went forward and said, "Yuxin has met elder Yunxia. This is my father. Do you know the peak master?" "Dad?" Yunxia fairy was slightly stunned. "For the first time, thank you for your kindness to Yuxin." Zhang Tian said with a smile that although there was no aura fluctuation on his body, it was like a spring breeze, as if he was in harmony with nature, full of elegant and free attitude, which made Yunxia fairy affirm his intuition. "So you are Yuxin''s father. Yuxin is entrusted by my friend, so I will take care of her." Yunxia looks at Zhang Tian with a complicated look. She is not only grateful for Zhang Tian''s help in the face of danger, but also annoyed at his overbearing and domineering manner. What''s more, she is shocked by his amazing attainments of Dan Dao. If we say that the previous changes to the mental method of coagulation fire decision can also be said to be because we are proficient in the complete mental method, then the later changes to Dan Fang are completely made by the master. Even a real alchemist can''t do it. Because the water cloud elixir she made is her original elixir. In this case, you can know all the medicinal properties with just a little of the elixir fragrance that has not been refined. It''s just unheard of! At this time, Wang Tao suddenly said: "hey hey, congratulations on the success of the main alchemy of Yunxia peak. I hope the lines of the five elements have reached more than three, otherwise we won''t accept them." The way of alchemy is to stimulate the medicinal properties of herbal medicine, and then to combine all the medicinal powers into one by coagulation. However, there must be the passing of the medicinal properties. The so-called Danwen is to see how many percent of the medicinal properties have been preserved in this elixir. Each Danwen represents the preservation of one percent of the medicinal properties, which is also the most important indicator to measure the quality of a elixir. Because the martial arts swallowing the elixir will produce drug resistance, so a single kind of elixir can not be taken more, which also leads to a strong drug supply of high-quality elixir, even if only one more elixir pattern, the value will be multiplied several times! In Wang Tao''s opinion, the Yunxia fairy just now was obviously disturbed. Even if he managed to make the elixir, the quality would definitely drop by a large margin, probably not reaching the level of three red lines. "Presumptuous! Wang Tao, you are just an ordinary Dan master. How dare you be so disrespectful to the Lord of the peak An elder of xiaozhufeng yelled at him. Wang Tao looked awe inspiring and said without fear: "Wang''s trip is to collect the elixir quota that xiaozhufeng should have handed in. It represents the Dan Taoist Presbyterian group. If you have any opinions, you can respond to the Presbyterian group!" "You..." "All right." Yunxia Fairy Light mouth, right hand a turn, took out a porcelain bottle to throw to Wang Tao. Seeing Yunxia fairy''s indifferent expression, Wang Tao suddenly showed a look of disappointment, but also some comfort. The five elements pill does not refer to a kind of pill, but refers to the four elixir containing the power of the five elements, which is specially used by the legendary king. The water cloud elixir created by Yunxia fairy is unique in the Dan Dao system. It is better than the normal four grade water spirit elixir. Even three patterns of elixir are equal to four patterns of water spirit elixir. It is very popular with the legendary king. If he can bring back this kind of elixir, he will be rewarded. Carelessly take out the elixir, a five color glow burst out in an instant, straight into the sky. Wang Tao was shocked in his heart. He quickly fixed his eyes and looked away. He suddenly showed a look of horror. He could not help but take a breath. "You How can you refine the eight grain water cloud elixir? " Wang Tao''s voice trembled, as if he saw the most unlikely thing in the world. The eight grain water cloud elixir represents that this elixir has maintained at least 80% of its medicinal properties.A four level elixir with 80% medicinal properties is still a four level elixir that can enhance the power of the five elements. Its value is immeasurable. If it is put in the auction house, it will cause the whole legendary kingdom of Southern wilderness to rush for it! "Congratulations on the great progress of the master of alchemy. It''s just around the corner!" Contrary to Wang Tao''s loss of soul, xiaozhufeng is full of jubilation. The eight grain water cloud elixir means the master of alchemy who is proud of the whole Dandao system! The Shuiyun pill made by Yunxia fairy usually has no more than five patterns at a time, but now it has been promoted three at a time. It can be seen that there must be a great breakthrough in the way of Dan! Yunxia fairy''s look is very complicated. Only she knows best in her heart that it has nothing to do with her to make this eight grain Shuiyun pill. It''s Yuxin''s father who made it. Just by changing the amount of several herbs in the prescription, a batch of pills that were originally to be smelted will be turned into a treasure level eight grain elixir, which is just like a God. Moreover, this danfang is her most proud original danfang, but it is worthless in front of Yuxin''s father. "Yuxin''s father, what''s the origin of it?" Yunxia fairy didn''t know when, and her heart was full of Zhang Tian''s shadow. At this time, she couldn''t help looking at him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 The elder who spoke before stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "the eight grain water cloud pills are extremely rare. They are worth 100 three grain water cloud pills. The shares of the five element pills that were owed before should be written off." "That''s right, write it off!" "Not only write off, but also return us dozens of five element pills!" "This is the eight grain water cloud elixir. If you take it out, it will cause a great sensation. The Presbyterian group must compensate you!" Wang Tao listened to a group of xiaozhufeng''s disciples. His face was hard to see. He suddenly looked sharp and said with a sneer, "compensation? Dan Dao department doesn''t have this rule. A water cloud pill is a water cloud pill. Do you like it or not! But if we don''t, we won''t have to hold today''s Dan division promotion assessment. " "What "The people of Dandao league are too overbearing." "If there is no Dan Shi assessment, what''s the point of staying in xiaozhufeng?" Yunxia fairy''s face was cold to the extreme. She said in a deep voice, "you can take the pills, but I''ll put it on the head of the Dan Dao League." "The master of Qifeng is wise. Next month is Qifeng Dabi. Liu xiannephew has excellent skills in Dan. As long as he becomes Dan master this time, he will be able to win a good place for xiaozhufeng when it comes to Qifeng Dabi. Then he can come back again!" An elder said haughtily. As soon as this remark came out, many elders set their eyes on a young man who was handsome and calm, with appreciation and enthusiasm in his eyes. His name is Liu Qingyun, and he is also one of the 100000 Yao Tong of xiaozhufeng. However, his reputation has spread all over the Department of Dan and Dao, and even many students from the Department of Wu and Dao ask him to make pills every day. The reason why he didn''t become a master of alchemy was that he wanted to constantly hone himself and lay a solid foundation. Then he made a big splash in the seven peaks competition and won the great fortune of becoming a master of alchemy! This is a great determination. Even though he has passed the second grade alchemist examination of the alchemists Association, he still works hard to collect herbs like an ordinary medicine boy every day. How can such a resolute attitude not achieve great success? Even before he became the Dan master of xiaozhufeng, many people claimed that he would be in the top three of the seven peaks. "Ha ha..." At this time, Wang Tao burst out a burst of wild laughter, as if to laugh out tears, ferocious way: "so your hopes are pinned on Liu Qingyun, ha ha, really sad! As you know, Liu Qingyun has joined our Dandao League! Younger martial brother Liu, if you see elder martial brother here, don''t you come here to salute. " "What All the disciples of xiaozhufeng were shocked. They watched their idol Liu Qingyun step by step in front of Wang Tao''s group, showing a humble and flattering expression. "Liu Qingyun, what do you mean? The Lord of the peak and many elders have spent a lot of effort on you. You know that we xiaozhufeng are having a festival with Dan daomeng, but you still join us secretly. It''s really cruel! " "Liu Qingyun, I have always worshipped you before. From today on, you are a piece of shit in my heart!" "Liu Qingyun, why did you betray xiaozhufeng?" In the face of thousands of people''s accusations, Liu Qingyun didn''t have the slightest sense of shame on his face. He only said faintly: "Dan Dao Meng has offered me a condition that I can''t refuse, that''s all. I, Liu Qingyun, joined the Dan Taoism department not to carry forward xiaozhufeng, but to achieve my own Dan Taoism. If you have any complaints, you can complain. " "Ha ha, younger martial brother Liu is really a smart man! You don''t have to be afraid of revenge. As soon as this assessment is over, I can lead you to join Chiling peak! " Wang Tao looks more arrogant, patting Liu Qingyun on the shoulder said. Looking at the farce, the cruel man couldn''t help sighing: "sure enough, where there are people, there are fights. Even if this Alchemist''s holy land, it still can''t escape these indulgent things." Yu Xin''s angry face said in a low voice: "Chiling peak is the strongest peak among the seven peaks of the Dandao system, and it is also the base of the Dandao League. It is said that the master of Chiling peak has been refused to pursue elder Yunxia several times. He must be hateful and deliberately embarrasses xiaozhufeng! " Zhang Tianshen looked at the scene and saw Wang Tao look more arrogant, as if he had nothing to do with xiaozhufeng. He even looked directly at Yunxia fairy and said with a sneer, "don''t be angry, master yunxiafeng. I''ll look directly at you and promise to be our Taoist partner. In the future, chilingfeng and xiaozhufeng will be a family. Our peak master will not only make up for the five elements pill you lack, but also give you a six grain crane Yandan to help you recover from internal injury. " The elders of xiaozhufeng are even more angry. Heyandan is the best four grade healing pill, and Liuwen heyandan is the most precious one. It can cure Yunxia fairy''s internal injury. This is obviously threatening! "Sure enough, it''s the master of Chiling peak who did it." Yunxia fairy''s face was very gloomy. She looked at Wang Tao coldly and said indifferently, "you seem to have forgotten something." Wang Tao''s heart clattered. He had a bad premonition. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m the leader of xiaozhufeng, the elder of the Dandao department. Although I can''t help it, it''s as easy to crush you as an ant. Why are you so arrogant in front of us? " As the voice fell, Yunxia fairy suddenly took the hand, and the cultivation of the king of the legendary realm burst out, directly turned into a giant aura palm in the void, and went towards Wang Tao."Poof!" Wang Tao flew back tens of meters, spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked depressed, his eyes were full of panic, and said, "you, you have wasted my spirit, ah! You''ve wasted my breath! I''m done, I''m done Wang Tao didn''t expect that Yunxia should be so cruel. Without saying a word, he would waste his Qi and turn him into a useless person! Endless regret filled his heart, but it was too late. Those who followed Wang Tao were also like falling into an ice cave in an instant. To abolish the sea of Qi means that we can no longer practice and become a useless person who is inferior to ordinary people. For Tianjiao of Tianshen college, it''s ten thousand times more cruel than killing them! "Old Chiling has already done everything. Do you think we will have some scruples? It''s only because you are so stupid. Somebody, blow them out Cloud haze fairy sleeves a jilt, ruthless incomparable said. Looking at this scene, Zhang Tian, who has been listless, suddenly shows a smile. He is most tired of those who look forward and backward in his life and are afraid of this and that. Yunxia fairy''s temper is quite to his taste. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Master Feng, although Wang Tao is not worth mentioning, he is the confidant of shangguanlong. That shangguanlong''s position in the Dandao League is not low. I''m afraid this will cause a rebound in the Dandao League. " An elder said anxiously. "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, that''s all. Do you think if you step by step, the other party will let you go? Let''s get ready to start the Dan Master examination. " Yunxia Fairy Light said a sentence. "Then Liu Qingyun, do you want to prevent him from participating in the assessment?" As soon as this remark came out, Liu Qingyun suddenly showed a tense state. Without the support of Wang Tao, a group of people from the Dan Dao League, his face was no longer as calm as before. If not for the precious opportunity, he would like to go with Wang Tao and others. "That''s right. Liu Qingyun betrayed xiaozhufeng. Why should he take part in xiaozhufeng''s Dan Master examination?" "There is only one quota in this assessment. If Liu Qingyun gets on, who can be the enemy?" "Lord of the peak, for the sake of xiaozhufeng, we must not let Liu Qingyun appear on the stage!" Yunxia fairy looked cool. She didn''t even look at Liu Qingyun, but said calmly: "xiaozhufeng''s Dan Master examination, as long as it''s my xiaozhufeng''s medicine boy, you can take part in it. This is the rule. How can it be abandoned because of one person. If you don''t believe me, you can''t find anyone better than Liu Qingyun. " "Thank you very much, Mr. Feng!" If Liu Qingyun learned the face changing trick, he immediately changed his face into a vivid expression and said something to Yunxia fairy. As for other people''s opinions, he doesn''t care at all, because his strength has already been the top of all the medicine boys on xiaozhufeng, and even many Dan master elders are not his opponents. In this assessment, he has the chance to win. "Alas, the master of the peak is confused. He gave a place of Dan master to an outsider in vain." "Who is it? Liu Qingyun was able to refine the second grade elixir a few years ago. Now he may have reached the level of the third grade elixir. How can we compete with him?" A group of drug children complained a lot, but they didn''t act carelessly. Originally, only 30000 or 40000 people would take part in the examination, but this time it soared to 80000. Obviously, everyone was working hard and didn''t want Liu Qingyun to win the championship. "A group of ignorant people, let''s see the fruits of my years of hard work!" Liu Qingyun stood in the center of the square, looking lonely and proud. This is his first time standing here, but he has absolute confidence. He is different from others! Others are in order to pass the examination, but he is in order to be a blockbuster, earth shaking! "Come on, second sister, down with that villain!" Ziyan yelled outside the court, attracting countless eyes. Liu Qingyun''s eyebrows slightly frown, and he looks along Ziyan''s eyes. His eyes fall on Yuxin. His eyes can''t help showing a touch of amazing color, even if he doesn''t care. In his opinion, young girls like Yuxin, who are only 13 or 4 years old, come to take part in the examination, which is an insult to Dan Dao and disrespect to the profession of alchemist! Because alchemy requires not only talent, but also hard work. There are 100000 herbs, millions of changes and tens of millions of accompaniment in the process of distinguishing plants and plants. How can a teenage girl master the vast knowledge? Not to mention the two more advanced skills of herbal catalysis and fire control pill. A 13-4-year-old girl, in vain to challenge him, is to beat the stone with the egg! When all the medicine children who want to take part in the examination are in place, several elders look at each other, step forward at the same time, and look at the whole room. "The examination of xiaozhufeng is divided into three rounds, and only one dan master is selected!" "The first round is the debate on vegetation. Countless herbs were recorded in the jade plate before Er et al''s case. If you print their names and properties, you will be eliminated if you answer ten wrong questions. The top 100 can enter the next round. " Yuxin is standing in the middle of the square among the drug boys, looking at countless pairs of eyes around her. Her palms are sweating. She is hesitating whether to switch to the "heartless" personality. Suddenly, she thinks of Zhang Tian''s gentle voice: "Yuxin, don''t be afraid, you must have no problem." "Dad..." Yuxin''s eyes are shining. She looks at Zhang Tian. She smiles and nods at him. In a flash, all the tension disappears and all the thoughts disappear. "Dad''s looking at me!" Yuxin silently recites a sentence in her heart, firmly picks up the jade card in front of the case, and a herbal medicine shadow is reflected in the void in front of her body, vivid and vivid, which is no different from the practice a few days ago. "This is hanlingcao. It grows in the hot desert. It belongs to fire. It can refine red fire pill and Sanyang pill..." With the deepening of questions, Yuxin''s speed of answering questions is faster and faster, and the whole person is in a state of selflessness. These herbs are much simpler than what Zhang Tian demonstrated. They belong to the most basic species. She can see them all at a glance. With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer drug children around. After answering nine wrong questions, many people become impatient, staring at the light curtain, and dare not make a decision until the jade medal is broken. In just three hours, less than 300 of the original 80000 children were still struggling.Liu Qingyun took advantage of the gap between the answers and swept the audience. So far, he has not answered a wrong question. This is the embodiment of his decades of accumulation. His absolute strength can make him calm and smile at the audience. "Why?" When his eyes sweep to Yuxin, the smile on Liu Qingyun''s face suddenly froze. He is shocked to find that Yuxin not only has not answered a question correctly, but also answers it much faster than him. "Well, I underestimated her before. But that''s all Liu Qingyun snorted, again buried in the answer, the speed is three times faster than before. Two hours later, there were less than 20 people in the audience. They had passed through the customs, but they were still sticking to it. They wanted to see their limits. All these people have been drug boys for decades. They have been dealing with herbs all their lives. Some of them are even white haired. Liu Qingyun raised his head again, with a few wisps of blood in his eyes, staring at Yuxin''s back. He had made six wrong answers, which was close to the limit, but the girl was still flying all the way, and did not make a wrong answer. "No, it''s impossible! I, Liu Qingyun, a seven-year-old child of medicine, have studied Dan Dao all my life. I don''t want to be ambitious. I start from the most basic identification of herbal medicine. I''ll make every step one by one. My foundation is like a rock. How can I lose you a little girl! " Liu Qingyun showed a ferocious color and stared at the light curtain inspired by jade again. I do not know when, Yuxin body, has gathered the attention of the audience, she is so far, the only one who did not answer a wrong question! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "This Who is this man? How awesome "I remember, she is not the one who Xiaolian brought to the test hall to test her talent before. It is said that she has a good background." "This girl should have come from a certain dandaogu nationality. She had such attainments in vegetation as she was only a teenager. She''s just unheard of." "Ha ha, look, that Liu Qingyun can''t hold on!" A group of drug boys who have been eliminated are talking about each other. Originally, they were competitors and should have been hostile to Yu Xin. However, because of Liu Qingyun, a traitor of xiaozhufeng, they were united. At this time see rain Xin dead suppress Liu Qingyun, can''t help showing Jieqi expression. "Poof!" At this time, one of the test drug children suddenly spewed out a black, staring at the broken jade plate on the desk, the whole person seemed to be silly. Before long, another person stumbled to the ground, the original black and white mixed hair, turned to all white, is all the mental exhaustion. At this stage, the herbal medicine displayed in Yupai has long gone beyond the category of 100000 basic herbs, and has entered the level of "million changes". Almost all of them are variants. The surface differences are very subtle, but the properties are very different. It is very easy to confuse them. One by one, Yao Tong left the scene in a gloomy mood. Soon, only Yu Xin and Liu Qingyun remained. "No, I don''t think Liu Qingyun will be defeated! I don''t agree! I''ve devoted my whole life to Dan Dao. I''ve branded 700000 kinds of herbs. Why, why... " Liu Qingyun''s eyes are red, and he is staring at a seemingly ordinary green grass on the light curtain in front of him. His face is as pale as paper. He has made nine mistakes. This is his last chance. But this herb, he incognizance! "Bang!" When the time came, the jade plate on the table fell apart, declaring his failure. "Ha ha, Liu Qingyun is defeated!" "You deserve it. Since ancient times, villains have come to no good end." "I thought he was so tough. He turned out to be a parallel." The sound of abuse and ridicule around him is like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, which makes Liu Qingyun even more furious. Looking at Yuxin''s back, his eyes seem to be angry. What he wanted was to make a big splash in the examination, but now it''s all ruined. Even if he finally got the Dan division quota, the first round is still defeated. Shame, shame! "Well! I see when you can hold on! " Liu Qingyun hate voice said a, full of unwilling to walk out. At this point, the entire assessment square, only Yuxin a person! And she has not answered a wrong question! Slowly, the whole square became silent. All the medicine boys and elders around were stunned. Looking at Yuxin, their eyes changed from curiosity to shock, then to respect, and finally to awe! At this time, Yuxin has fallen into a state of selflessness. She can''t remember how many questions she answered, 100000, 200000, or one million, two million. As she continued to answer questions, she found that she had never seen many herbs, but as long as she thought about them, she could immediately know the answer, as if these things had been extracted directly from her memory. What she didn''t notice is that her eyebrows have turned into a dark red, that is the flower on the other side of her body is trembling and roaring, because at this time, Yuxin is frantically plundering the plants that originally belong to the flower on the other side. Zhang Tian''s training for Yuxin before is equivalent to laying a solid foundation for her, but today''s test is an opportunity to promote the integration of other shore flowers. As the emperor of vegetation, the quality of the other shore flower is the highest among the nine mountains and seas, and now all these will become Yuxin''s wedding clothes. For others, it''s just an ordinary assessment, but for Yuxin, it''s a great fortune, which makes her plant quality improve by leaps and bounds! "Bang!" Just when Yuxin is infatuated, the light curtain in front of her suddenly vibrates slightly and no longer shows herbs, while the jade brand turns into a wisp of smoke and soars into the sky. At this moment, more than a dozen elders of xiaozhufeng stepped forward at the same time, and their eyes were full of incredible color. Even the Yunxia fairy was surprised. "What''s going on? Failed? " "No way. She hasn''t answered a wrong question yet. How can she fail?" "That is to say All the questions in the jade card have been answered? " "I''ve answered all of them. This has never happened since the establishment of the Dan Taoism department!" There was a lot of noise all around. Liu Qingyun fell to his knees like a fool. He seemed to see the light rising from Yuxin. As the first child to answer all the questions about herbal medicine, her name would surely ring through the Theological Seminary, and this was his glory! However, Zhang Tian shakes his head regretfully. Yuxin just now has reached the most critical moment. If the herbs in Yupai can last a little longer, Yuxin''s elixir will break through to a higher level. That realm is called Smell Dan know the prescription, as long as you smell the fragrance of the surface of Dan medicine, you can directly determine its Dan prescription! You can''t master it unless you are a great master of Taoism!At this time, seven or eight road Jinghong flew from a distance, dun light fell, impressively is a group of Dan Road League students. An elder strode forward and said angrily to the leader: "shangguanlong, the elixir of xiaozhufeng this month has been delivered. What else do you people from Dan Dao League come here to do?" After listening to the word "shangguanlong", all the children around them took a breath of cool air, showing their fear. This ancient dragon is not as useless as Wang Tao before. He is a famous Tianjiao of the Dan Taoism department. He is a disciple of the Lord of Chiling peak, and his position is even higher than many elders. "Elder Zhao, that''s not right. The Dandao League has the power of supervision. Xiaozhufeng''s Danshi examination is naturally in the scope of supervision. What''s more, today is the day when younger martial brother Liu officially made a big splash. Of course, as a future elder martial brother, I will come to celebrate for him in person. " Shangguanlong looks elegant and graceful. In a few words, the elder of xiaozhufeng is speechless. Liu Qingyun came forward in a hurry and said respectfully, "see elder martial brother Shangguan for Liu Qingyun." As soon as the Dragon God of Shangguan turned pale, he personally picked up Liu Qingyun and said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Liu, why do you need to be polite? I''ve seen the strange image of the green air in the sky just now. It''s clear that it''s the image of the broken vegetation jade card. Congratulations, younger martial brother Liu. He is the first person in the history of Dan Dao department to answer all the questions. You and I can talk about each other equally in the future. " Another person followed closely: "there are nearly 4 million kinds of herbal medicines recorded in the Caomu jade brand, which is far beyond the scope of" million changes ". Even though many alchemists can''t master them, younger martial brother Liu is really a wizard of alchemy. No wonder he is so valued by the leader." "This is the first record of the vegetation test of the Dandao department!" "Fortunately, we are here in time. If younger martial brother Liu''s last two can be so evil, he will be able to stir up the whole southern wilderness in the future." Liu Qingyun''s face turned into a pigliver color in an instant. He was embarrassed to the extreme. He wanted to find a way to drill in directly. Facing the laughter of a group of xiaozhufeng Yaotong, he said: "several elder martial brothers misunderstood. The person who answered all the questions was not me, but..." Shangguanlong and others face a stiff, along Liu Qingyun''s fingers, together look to the square in the middle of the closed eyes take care of Yuxin. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "You mean the little girl has answered all the questions? It''s impossible Shangguan dragon showed a look of astonishment. The differentiation of plants and trees is the knowledge that all the medicine students and even the Dan masters in the Dan Taoism department should learn. One hundred thousand herbs, one million changes, ten million accompanying. He who reaches the first level can be a master of Dan. The second level can be the master of alchemy. That is to say, an ordinary alchemist can only master the knowledge of one million kinds of herbal medicines, while the jade brand records four million kinds. A little girl who looks less than 15 years old, master four million kinds of herbs? How can shangguanlong believe this. Liu Qingyun''s face is also a strong color of reluctance. He always boasts that he is gifted. Today, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there would be such amazing talent in the world! However, Liu Qingyun was a tough minded man. He soon calmed down and said: "plant attainments are only a part of the alchemist''s skills. There are two difficulties behind them: Herbal catalysis and fire control. I don''t believe she can be so evil!" A man beside shangguanlong echoed: "yes, younger martial brother Liu has already passed the second grade alchemist examination of alchemists Association. How can this yellow haired girl compare with her? The last two items will surely be the best!" Shangguanlong''s face improved a little. He nodded and said, "I''ve heard about Liu Shidi''s Alchemy. If I can become a alchemy master this time, I will recommend you to be his registered disciple in front of the master." Liu Qingyun immediately showed great joy and said, "thank you for your help. I will do my best in the last two examinations!" The elder of xiaozhufeng has long been dissatisfied with the people of Dandao League. At this time, he yelled: "the second round of assessment will start immediately. If he doesn''t return to his position, it will be regarded as invalid!" "Elder martial brother, I will play first." Liu Qingyun bowed to shangguanlong and flew to the center of the square. He has excellent talent. He is not only accomplished in alchemy, but also in martial arts. "Dad, is the second sister OK?" Looking at the rain Xin has been closed eyes breathing, ruthless can not help showing a touch of worry. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, now is her best state." "Come on, second sister!" Xiao Ziyan claps her hands and cheers for Yuxin. When all the 100 customs clearance personnel entered, an elder stood up and said in a loud voice, "in the second round of assessment, for herbal catalysis, you can randomly select a herbal medicine for catalysis. The ten people with the best quality can enter the third round." Another veteran said: "the herbs that have been successfully promoted in this round will be the main medicines for the next round of refining, so we must choose them carefully." This assessment rule is a clich ¨¦. Xiaozhufeng''s Yao Tong has known it for a long time. Now he is ready to choose a familiar herb to catalyze and prepare for the third round. But just at this moment, shangguanlong suddenly said: "this kind of test method is unfair. Each herb has different catalytic difficulty, and the quality judgment varies from person to person. How can it be fair. I have a section of Wutong wood, which is divided into one hundred equal parts to catalyze the participants in the trial, so who can be short at a glance. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar. The drug boy in the square, with red eyes, began to protest. Wutong wood is a two herbal medicine, which catalyzes the consumption of both vital energy and physical strength. It is not the common medicine child''s work. Moreover, these children usually have a lot of products on their daily lives, and they are not familiar with the trees of Wutong wood. This is obviously a partial help for Sean Lau. "Senior brother Shangguan is wise. Liu is willing to follow the instructions!" Liu Qingyun said first, with a cold look at Yuxin who was still breathing. , for him, the biggest threat of this examination is rain Xin, and using Wutong wood as a catalytic herb is the most unfavorable for rain jasmine, because she is the most consumed among all the people present. many elders see this point, and show their anger and anger. Shangguan long said coldly: "the Danding League has the right of supervision. I said to change it, I want to change it! If you have any comments, please respond to the Presbyterian group. " A touch of anger flashed in Yunxia fairy''s eyes, and he was about to break out. Suddenly, a faint voice came from his ear: "just as he wishes." "It''s him!" Yunxia fairy immediately looked at Zhang Tian. Sure enough, she saw the other side smiling at her. After she was sure, her heart became more and more difficult to calm down. "Shangguanlong, you are deceiving people too much!" "When the Danding League has become a speech of Chiling peak, we must reflect it up!" "Master Feng, this matter must not be tolerated!" , the fairy of cloud and cloud, came back to see Zhang Tianyi''s eyes. This is the cold way. "Follow the rules of Shangguan nephew, but Wutong wood, my little bamboo peak, is not available for outsiders." "Alas..." , the elders of Xiao Zhu Feng, saw the fairy voice of cloud Xia, and could only sigh with regret, and sent a bunch of Wutong wood to each trial. Hundreds of drug children in the square, one by one sad, but also had to grit their teeth to start catalyzing."Look, Zhang Yuxin is still adjusting her breath." "She used to spend too much, so she should suspend the assessment for a period of time." "It''s too unfair for her. It''s clear that shangguanlong deliberately targeted her!" "Well! I''ve been preparing for this test for 30 years. I don''t believe I can''t win you! " Sean Lau stared at the rain jasmine''s back, his face was filled with ferocious color, and his right hand again accelerated the transmission of aura. The Wutong wood was soaring at the naked eye. Three, four, five One foot, two feet, three feet In the end, it rose to the height of one person, and even opened a few tender leaves. Looking at the rest of the trials, the best one was only nine inches long. "ha ha, a whole eight foot tall Wutong wood. Zhang Yuxin, I''d like to see what you compare with me! " Liu Qingyun''s face turned red, his meridians were as hot as fire, and his body trembled. Finally, he could not help but gush out a mouthful of blood. He had done his best! The surrounding Yao Tong and elders were amazed. Although they despised Liu Qingyun, they had to admire his amazing accomplishments and perseverance. At this time, Yuxin slowly opened her eyes, a light and extremely pleasant smell of plants and trees washed out from her body, as if she was a fairy vine, a fairy forest, a fairy mountain. "Qingdi Hualing!" Wutong whispers, go forward with great strength and vigour to the water in the center of the square, and let the water of nine days be turned against the river. One foot, two feet, three feet One, two, three blink, the Wutong wood becomes a ten - foot tree, swaying in the wind, countless green leaves stretching out, leaving gorgeous flowers, and even dozens of crystal fruits. Wutong Wutong, , shaking heaven and earth, and the drop from the clouds. Then a cloud of Phoenix with a few feet in its size fell from the sky and fell on the Indus tree. All of a sudden, people in the square lost their voice. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Wutong blossoms, birds fly to Phoenix! This is a wonder in the world "It has attracted all the sacred birds of Chiling peak, huoyun Phoenix. It''s an archaic relic and has the blood of archaic Tianfeng." "This kind of catalytic power is unheard of. Did Zhang Yuxin master a powerful catalytic secret?" "It''s breaking the record since the founding of the Department of Taoism, isn''t it?" In all directions of the square, there are nearly 100000 drug children. At the moment, they can''t help making noise. Even the 100 drug children who are trying in the square, looking at the towering giant tree, can''t help but feel awe and even envy. "No! This How can it be Wutong Sean Lau stumbled back to the ground, and sat down on the ground as if he had lost his soul. He was proud of his eight foot Wutong tree, which was so humble under the ten trees. was also shocked by Shangguan dragon and his colleagues. He watched the fiery cloud that hung clear over the Wutong tree, and his jaw almost fell. As a disciple of the leader of Chiling peak, Shangguan long knows very well that the origin of this huoyun Phoenix was brought back from the mountain of death by Jiao Mu Yuntian, the first day of the Dan Taoist system, at great cost. He wants to take it as a mount. but Wutong is a kind of Archaean species. It is very arrogant. No matter what Mu Yun angel has done, it can not touch it. It has been sleeping like a corpse on the Chifeng peak. "I declare that the champion of the second round is Zhang Yuxin An elder of xiaozhufeng solemnly announced that a burst of excited cheers broke out around him. "It turns out that elder martial Sister Zhang Yuxin is our first pride in xiaozhufeng!" "Traitor Liu Qingyun, eat shit, ha ha ha!" "Elder martial Sister Zhang is powerful, down with Liu Qingyun!" Xiaozhufeng''s medicine children cheered. They were completely convinced by Yuxin''s Alchemy and regarded her as xiaozhufeng''s hope, even as a hero! All the elders look at Yuxin with very kind eyes. Xiaozhufeng has such a proud man. Maybe he will be able to go straight to the top three at the Qifeng meeting next month! There is only one elder who looks a little wrong. He is the elder who tested Yuxin''s talent before. He can''t help sighing. He could not condense Dan Huo in his body because of his evil plant talent. He could not think of any other words except "Heaven envies talents". Liu Qingyun collapsed to the ground in despair. After two rounds of examinations, he was defeated to the ground, which made him conceited all the time. He couldn''t accept it and lost the courage to fight again. Shangguanlong''s brow is locked. He came here in person this time to defeat xiaozhufeng''s spirit and force Yunxia fairy to submit. The current situation obviously does not meet his expectations. At this time, a disciple of Dan Dao League suddenly came to Shangguan Long''s ear and whispered for a while. "What? Are you sure? " Shangguanlong looks suspicious. The disciple nodded and said, "it''s true "Ha ha, good! Good! Good Three "yes" in a row instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Shangguan long looks up to the sky and laughs. His eyes fall on Yuxin. He sighs: "younger martial Sister Zhang really has the aura of Zhong Tiandi. I''m afraid that no one of the disciples of Dan Dao department, except elder martial brother Mu Yuntian, can surpass you in the attainments of vegetation. It''s a pity that the heaven envies the talent and gives you the constitution of nine Yin Jue pulse! " As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar, and the whole audience was boiling to the top. "Nine Yin Jue pulse, what is that?" "I''ve seen in an ancient book that the nine Yin Jue pulse is the coldest constitution. It can''t coagulate Dan fire in the body!" "What? If you can''t control fire, how can you be an alchemist? " "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, heaven is jealous of talent! With elder martial Sister Zhang''s plant talent, even if she only uses the weakest Dan fire, she may not be able to become a Dan master. " Around the square, there were countless sighs. The original worship and awe of Yuxin turned into pity and regret. For a man who wants to become an alchemist, this kind of constitution is no different from the curse of God, which is the biggest sorrow. "Ha ha, nine Yin Jue pulse, what a nine Yin Jue pulse! You''re a waste who doesn''t even have Dan Huo. Do you want to compete with Liu Qingyun for the first place? " Contrary to the disappointment of xiaozhufeng people, Liu Qingyun suddenly came to the spirit. His face once again showed a look of arrogance and ridicule, as if to take back all the awe he had shown before. Shangguanlong was so busy that he said with a smile, "is it time to start the third round of competition?" Xiao Zhu Feng elders, who are black, can only announce that "the third round of assessment begins, the content of assessment is" condensing fire control Dan ", the top ten trials are made by using Wutong wood, which is catalyzed by oneself, to make a kind of elixir at will. As soon as the words were heard, the atmosphere in the square solidified. Everyone looked at the ten test stands, hoping for a miracle. Bang! Howl! Bang!Ten red tripods rose from the bottom of the table, with a simple and heavy top grade red tripod, a burst of elixir fragrance, instantly filled the audience. After the appearance of the cauldron, several medicine boys immediately let out their own condensed fire and began to cultivate the bottom of the furnace. Liu Qingyun gave a sneer and a piece of right hand. A terrible hot wave swept through the audience. The fire under the two nearest Dan tripods was out of control. "This is zizhuyan! Only chilingfeng ten thousand year old purple bamboo can be bred, and its strength is comparable to huangpindan fire! " "Chiling peak is so big that it takes out such precious fire to attract Liu Qingyun." "It''s zizhuyan, the treasure that every alchemist dreams of! No wonder Liu Qingyun will betray xiaozhufeng. " Shangguan dragon looks very proud. The purple bamboo flame is the treasure of Chiling peak. It''s not the ordinary Dan fire cultivated by the ninghuo decision. "Dad, doesn''t the second sister have danhuo?" Ziyan''s little face was anxious. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "you can watch it. It will surprise you." At the beginning of Zhang Tian''s voice, Yuxin, who had been forgotten by all, slowly spread out her palm. A jade flame roared out, turned into a fire dragon, circling in the void. In a flash, nine danhuo on the field, Qi Qi bending toward the direction of Yuxin, just like the subjects worshiping the emperor! This is the power of different fire. When different fire comes out, all fire ministers will obey it! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "This what is it? Isn''t elder martial Sister Zhang unable to refine Dan Huo? " "Who said elder martial Sister Zhang didn''t have Dan Huo?" "Elder martial Sister Zhang''s Dan fire is so strong, you see, even the purple bamboo flame is shivering!" Shangguan dragon opened his eyes, showed the expression of horror, and murmured: "is this strange fire?" "It''s green, with a bit of evil spirit. It seems that it''s very similar to the green lotus demon fire in the list of nine worlds of different fire. Mr. Zhang really has the means to get this treasure for Yuxin." Yunxia fairy appeared beside Zhang Tian and said faintly. At the moment, in her heart, the famous Tiangang level strange fire doesn''t seem to matter. She just wants to take this opportunity to have a word with Zhang Tianyi. The cruel man was stunned and said, "this is the strange fire in the list of strange fire in the nine realms. It''s said that this thing is very precious. It''s only more than 100 in nine mountains and seas. Dad, did you get it for the second sister? " Facing people''s eyes, Zhang Tian said with a smile: "I just help from the side. It''s Yuxin who really pays hard work and hard work." Yunxia fairy sighed: "with such amazing talent of plants and plants, plus the strange fire of green lotus, Nanhuang is afraid to have another master of alchemy. But with Mr. Zhang''s Dan Dao attainments, it''s not surprising that Yuxin has such a talent. " Little Ziyan was confused, only made it clear that Yuxin was very powerful, and immediately cried out: "come on, second sister! Come on, second sister Xiaozhufeng is on fire! The news exploded in the whole divinity college like a shell. At that time, there were rumors everywhere, and every peak and vein seemed to be talking about the news. There are countless students from the Department of martial arts and Taoism, the Department of utensils and Taoism, including the students from other peaks in the Department of Dan Taoism, who drive dunguang towards xiaozhufeng. However, for half an hour, the whole xiaozhufeng is full of people. The test square is even more crowded, and everyone is staring at Yuxin in the center. Everyone''s first reaction is Amazing, so young and beautiful Dan Road rookie, it is a fatal charm. Especially when the rain and the first two rounds of performance, looked at the growth of ten feet tall Wutong tree, everyone can not help but show the color of panic. Then, many people notice the green lotus demon fire controlled by Yuxin, and can''t help but produce a burst of exclamation, fierce fire, even at such a long distance, can also feel the terrible heat. Many elite students and core students can''t help but feel awe inspiring. They feel the fatal danger in the strange fire. After the secret way, they must not provoke Yuxin, otherwise, the strange fire alone will be enough to kill them! "Well! What about the strange fire? I, Liu Qingyun, came into contact with Dan Dao at the age of seven, and began to make pills at the age of thirty. Even if it is a second-class elixir, hundreds of them have been made so far. Why do you argue with me? " Liu Qingyun''s face is ferocious. The honor of all eyes should belong to him, but it is all taken away by Yuxin at this time. The anger in his heart is almost monstrous! As Liu Qingyun turned his right hand, the lid of the cauldron suddenly flew up. Dozens of elixirs were put into the cauldron one after another, which turned into wisps of rosy clouds. The whole movement was like flowing clouds and water, which was very pleasing to the eye. The rest of the children also started to make pills. Although they knew that their chances of winning were slim, this assessment was a good opportunity to increase their reputation. If they could make high-quality pills, the number of students from other departments who came to them in the future would also increase several times. Yuxin finally tames the green lotus fire when everyone is refining the elixir. This is her first time to officially refine the elixir, but she is not nervous at all. Instead, she seems very calm. It is her absolute self-confidence formed naturally after plundering the powerful plant talent of the other side flower! Shua! Wutong''s lid flew up, and everyone in the audience watched it. Rain moved up a hand, but he took a Wutong fruit from the Indus tree and put it into the Dan stove. As soon as this move was made, the whole audience was in an uproar! "What! I didn''t look at the flowers. What did Zhang Shijie plan to make the fruit with Wutong fruit? "Crazy, crazy! Wutong wood is the two highest rank herb, but its Wutong fruit is ranked three products. "Is elder martial Sister Zhang going to refine the three elixirs?" "Sanpin elixir can be used by those who are superior to martial arts. Even a lot of old people can''t refine it. Elder martial Sister Zhang is really the pride of the evil class!" "My God! Is elder martial Sister Zhang going to break all the three examination records? " The whole audience was full of excitement. Not only those in the Department of alchemy and Taoism were shocked, but others in the other departments were also very nervous. If Yuxin could really practice the Sanpin elixir, it would mean that they would have another one who could Commission alchemy in the future. "Wutong fruit, green wood, clover..." Is she going to refine Fengyuan pill? " Shangguan Longdan is highly accomplished. She soon finds out the elixir she wants to refine from Yuxin''s material selection, and shows an incredible expression. Although the Fengyuan pill is ranked in the third grade, it is extremely precious, even more precious than the fourth grade elixir, because it needs a very strange main medicine, that is, the essence and blood of the Phoenix monster!"Little Phoenix, let me borrow your essence and blood." rain Xin suddenly rises, and the right hand is grasping to the void. The phoenix of the fire cloud standing on the Wutong tree suddenly suddenly hissing. A blood essence was directly ripped out of its body and poured into the rain Dan''s tripod. "Oh..." Huoyunfeng sends out a long roaring sound, instantly ignites a fierce flame several feet high on her body, and plunges toward Yuxin. "Be careful!" Yunxia fairy nervously called a sentence, just waiting for the hand to stop, next to the ruthless person has first step out. But when the cruel man stood in front of the fire cloud Phoenix, the sword of Yin Ling came out of its scabbard and drew out a fierce sword light. It turned into ice and fire and penetrated the heaven and earth. It seemed that it condensed the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, cut it down and exploded directly in the middle of the square. "No!" Shangguan dragon roars loudly, but it''s too late. Under the fierce sword, the bird of Chiling peak, huoyun Phoenix, which contains the blood of archaic Phoenix, is directly divided into two and spills blood on the whole scene! Kill the archaic legacy with one sword! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Ten thousand birds take off. The dying lament of huoyunfeng, a species left in archaic times, makes all the fierce birds feel boundless fear. They flutter their wings one after another and disappear in the blink of an eye. All the people looked at the cruel man and the sword in his hand. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that someone could kill the Taigu legacy with one sword. You know, this huoyunfeng has already passed the cub stage and is about to enter the fourth stage of terror! "You You killed huoyunfeng. " Shangguanlong''s whole body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with anger, shock, and a touch of deep fear. "A monster, disobeying the rules, intends to interfere with the assessment competition, so why not kill it?" Ruthless also sword scabbard, light said, as if just did a trivial matter. Shangguanlong clenched his fist and said with a ferocious face: "do you know that this huoyunfeng is a relic of Taigu, which was brought out of the mountain of death by elder martial brother Mu Yuntian?" This remark caused an uproar. Who is mu Yuntian? He is the first pride of the Dan Taoism! If ye Bufan, the crown prince of Zhetian, is the leader of Wudao, then Mu Yuntian is the first person recognized by Dandao! He is also the leader of Dandao League! It is said that people from the alchemist''s Guild have invited Mu Yuntian to join them several times. This is something that has never happened before, but mu Yuntian made an exception. There are even rumors that his true Dan Dao has surpassed many peak masters. As long as you have a little insight, you will know Mu Yuntian''s name! And this huoyunfeng is the God Bird Mu Yuntian worked hard to get. But now he was killed. Everyone knows that it''s a big deal! "Death pays for death! If you have killed brother Mu''s divine bird, you can repay it with your life. " A student from the Dandao League yelled. Shangguan dragon''s face with a sneer, seems to have seen the cruel panic, and even kneel to beg for mercy. No one knows Mu Yuntian''s power better than him. If he really wants to make a fire, even the owner of xiaozhufeng has to give up. But unexpectedly, the cruel man''s look did not change at all. He took out a black token from his arms and hung it in the air. He said in a cold voice: "this is the black killing order of the law enforcement hall. You can kill everything. Don''t say it''s just a monster. Even if Mu Yuntian is here today, if he dares to interfere with the assessment contest, I''ll kill him! " "Black killing order, this is the highest criminal order in the law enforcement hall. Seeing this order is like seeing the law enforcement God!" "Is this girl a member of the law enforcement hall?" "Ha ha, the Dandao League has always been arrogant and domineering. It''s really exciting to kick the iron plate!" Shangguan long narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think you can offend brother Muyun with the signboard of law enforcement hall? It''s naive! " "I''m not afraid of covering the sky, and I''m not afraid of Mu Yuntian. If you want to get into trouble, please come to the Junzi party for me. " The cruel man said in a light voice. He didn''t take a look at Shangguan dragon. If we say that the Dandao League is the only one in the Dandao department, the Zhetian League is the overlord of the whole Tianshen college, which can cover up the sky with one hand. At this time, some people dare to challenge Zhetian alliance! All of a sudden, a core student of the Department of martial arts and Taoism exclaimed: "I remember, she is the fourth supervisor of the Junzi party. The Department of martial arts and Taoism is proud on the first day, and the ice fire sword respects Zhang cruel people!" "Ice fire sword? Just now that startling sword really contains the meaning of ice and fire sword. Many of the supreme elders'' swordsmanship is far less than this. The martial arts department has such terrible arrogance. " "It is said that this man was cruel and ruthless. He once cut off Qin Haoran''s arms in front of a group of members of the zenith alliance!" "What''s Qin Haoran? The ice fire sword master even killed the young master of the elder of the law enforcement hall, and the law enforcement God supported her. Otherwise, where do you think the black killing order came from?" Nearly a million onlookers gathered on the xiaozhufeng test square, including students from the Department of martial arts and Taoism. Soon, all the brilliant deeds of cruel people were discovered, and each one was shocking. Shangguan dragon''s forehead is covered with sweat. Looking at the cruel man''s eyes is like looking at a monster. It''s not a girl, it''s a killer! "You Don''t be arrogant. When I report back to elder martial brother Mu Yuntian, this matter will never be settled like this. " Shangguan long said it, but he didn''t dare to say it too seriously. For fear of irritating the cruel man, he was killed on the spot. According to the previous achievements of the murderer, this kind of thing can really be done. At this time, a burst of Fengming voice came out again, resounding throughout the audience. In their hearts, they were shocked and went to Yuxin''s Alchemy furnace. Suddenly, the lid of the furnace flew away, and a mini Phoenix was rushed out. Just as he was about to escape, he was immediately arrested by the green lotus demon fire. He threw himself into the cauldron again, burning crazily, and the Phoenix roared. "It''s so rich in Huofeng''s blood essence that it can turn into a fierce beast and want to be reborn." "It''s so spectacular. It''s like a fierce beast in ancient times!""It''s Fengyuan pill, the holy medicine for healing. It has the miraculous effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. If it can be refined, it will shake the whole divinity college!" Everyone''s eyes are attracted by Yuxin. This is no longer an ordinary alchemy, but a battle between peerless fire and archaic heritage, full of thrilling excitement. "Dan''s done it!" Liu Qingyun roared and opened the lid of the stove. The fragrance of a second-class high-level elixir filled the whole room. It can be judged by the dense fragrance that this elixir has at least five patterns, which can be called the best. However, the eyes they attracted were very few. Most of them just glanced at Yuxin''s desk at random. Some people even muttered: "roar and scream, it''s just a second grade elixir." Liu Qingyun''s lungs are about to explode. Where he usually goes is not the focus of public attention, but now he has become the foil of a clown! "Well! I don''t believe you can subdue such fierce fire phoenix essence and blood! " Liu Qingyun looks at Yuxin''s back and his eyes are full of bitterness. "Withdraw!" I don''t know how long after that, Yuxin suddenly drinks softly, completely covers the stove, and a torrential red haze rushes into the sky. "Eight hundred feet of red haze, this pill is a treasure pill with eight lines!" A xiaozhufeng elder yelled at the top of his voice. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "it''s not over yet." Yunxia fairy was startled. She looked around and saw Yuxin take out a delicate spirit bottle, point out a drop of divine water and put it into the Dan stove. In a flash, the red haze grew again, the mountains roared, as if the whole sky had been shaken. "A thousand feet of red haze, ten lines of unique pills!" Yun Xia fairy looked up to the air and absorbed the Phoenix essence of heaven and earth. "Good Dan, I''m curious. I can take you as my true disciple. This ten grain Phoenix yuan Dan can be regarded as a teacher worship gift." With this majestic voice, a wave suddenly broke out on Chiling peak, and a palm fell from the sky, grabbing at the ten grain Fengyuan pill. This palm contains semi holy power! All the people on xiaozhufeng were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the leader of Chiling peak was so brazen. Zhang Tian, with both hands on his back, calmly and blandly said, "with you, I am also worthy to accept the daughter of the emperor as an apprentice?" With this remark, the hands in the void burst into pieces, and the aftershocks rolled back and annihilated the whole Chiling peak. The next moment, there are ten thousand Ren of the firm Chiling peak, disappear. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Boom..." It wasn''t until the mountain collapsed and the clouds burst that the huge roar came, which made the whole audience even more awed. Terror! Terrible! Everyone didn''t know what happened. Chilingfeng, the strongest peak in the Dandao system, collapsed directly. "Master, calm down. I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. If I offend your dignity, I should seal it for 500 years as punishment." The voice of the Lord of Chiling peak rang out again, but it was no longer the tyranny of the first time, but became cautious and even full of fear. Did the master of Chiling peak agree? The whole audience was in an uproar again. The terrible vision just now was really the hand of a powerful man. It not only instantly annihilated the attack of the Lord of Chiling peak, but also forced him to shut up for 500 years to make atonement! It''s so powerful that it can be said to be all over the world. Yunxia fairy''s eyes are complex. At that moment, maybe only she can hear Zhang Tian''s words clearly, and only she who has been paying attention to Zhang Tian, can she capture the powerful pressure of Zhang Tian''s body at that moment. At that moment, although Zhang Tian was just standing, he was full of the terrible momentum of suppressing nine days and ten places and dictating all the time, as if he was the only emperor in the world! "Oh..." At this time, another loud voice of Fengming drew everyone back to reality from the awe of the peerless and powerful, and looked at the sky together. The Phoenix pill, which was flying in the air, was able to absorb all the rosy clouds and turn into a lifelike Phoenix again. It was flying in the air and singing constantly. Such a strange scene immediately caused a burst of discussion. An elder of xiaozhufeng said excitedly: "it''s said that the nine pattern Jue Dan can be channeled, and the ten pattern Jue Dan can be transformed into shape. Today, I finally get it. Only when I see it can I know that it''s not necessary." All the elders nodded and looked at fengyuandan in the sky. Their eyes were full of heat. For an ordinary alchemist, it''s enough to die without regret if he can make a eight pattern precious pill in his life. As for the nine pattern Jue pill, he doesn''t dare to think about it at all, because the nine character rule is the limit that the way of heaven can tolerate. It''s impossible to make a nine pattern Jue pill without amazing talents. And the more powerful ten grain Jue pill has exceeded the limit of heaven''s tolerance. Since the change of heaven, it can''t be done by human. Yunxia fairy sighed: "although this Fengyuan pill has 100% medicinal properties, it is actually a treasure pill with eight patterns. The last two patterns were made up by Taiyi holy water. So it''s a pity that the Phoenix has spirit but no soul. " An elder said with a smile: "although it''s a pity, the whole Dan system is no more than one hand for those who can make the eight pattern Baodan. It''s lucky for xiaozhufeng to get such a peerless and arrogant one. Moreover, if this Fengyuan pill is a real ten grain treasure pill, I''m afraid the whole southern wilderness will be shaken now. " All the elders showed their approval. Ten patterns Jue Dan is now in the world. Let alone the southern wilderness, even the whole mainland will be a sensation. Many old masters of the ancient holy land may even come out to fight for it. The value of this pill is not a pill, but a prescription corresponding to it. A Dan prescription that can produce ten patterns of Jue Dan must have come from before heaven was changed in ancient times. It''s very precious. It''s not too much to say that it''s a peerless treasure. Even with the volume of xiaozhufeng, it may not be able to keep such a precious danfang. Yunxia fairy a smile, also know is oneself think much. After seeing Zhang Tian''s Dan Dao attainments, she can''t help but connect Yuxin with Zhang Tian, so her expectation of Yuxin will be infinitely higher. "Announce the result, there is no suspense about this assessment competition." Yunxia Fairy Light said. "Yes An excited group of elders of xiaozhufeng flew over the square and solemnly announced: "this examination of xiaozhufeng''s Dan master has officially ended. Zhang Yuxin is the first in three rounds of examination and has won the status of" Dan master "since today. I hope the rest of the medicine children will continue to work hard!" "Great!" Long live elder martial Sister Zhang "Mu Yuntian is a fart. Elder martial Sister Zhang is the first arrogant of the Dan Taoism department!" "Under the leadership of elder martial Sister Zhang, xiaozhufeng will make a great success in the big match of Qifeng!" all the little bamboo peaks are boiling. They have been completely impressed by the strength of Yuxin. The first round of examination is directly related to jade card. The second round of examination catalyzes ten trees of Wutong tree, which leads to birds and Phoenix. The third round of examination is to directly produce ten patterns of "Dan Dan". Three rounds of examination, all break the record since the establishment of the Dan Dao department, so proud of the results, just like the high sun, no one can give birth to jealousy, only deep awe and worship! Liu Qingyun staggers backward two steps, his face is full of reluctance and shame, he actually lost, and is no suspense was completely crushed. The most humiliating thing for him is that Yu Xin, who has always been regarded as the strongest enemy, never looked at him from beginning to end. Yuxin naturally doesn''t know Liu Qingyun''s drastic change of mind. Her little face is full of excitement. With a move to the sky, the huoyunfeng immediately swoops down. When Yuxin comes near, the red light converges and turns into a crystal clear and precious elixir, which falls on the palm of Yuxin''s hand. However, the elixir is blood red, with a lifelike Huofeng tattooed on one side and a lifelike one on the other It''s ten mysterious patterns."Dad, elder Yunxia, I''m back." Walking to Zhang Tian, Yuxin said with a red face. Zhang Tian gave a smile, stroked Yuxin''s hair, and said gently, "your performance is very good. Your efforts have been rewarded." The cruel man also said with a smile: "the performance of Er Mei today is an eye opener for me. I''m afraid that after today, the whole college will spread your name." Ziyan''s beautiful eyes turned and danced: "second sister, you''re so powerful. You''ve refined such a big phoenix. The flying Cabernet Sauvignon is really beautiful. By the way, can you show me that Baodan? It was too far to see clearly Zhang Tian tapped Ziyan''s skull and said: "this is the ten grain Jue pill that your second sister worked hard to make. It can''t be used as sugar beans for you." "Ouch!" Ziyan covers her head and says in a delicate voice: "I just want to have a look. I''m sure I won''t eat it. Dad is so mean." Having said that, the cunning in her eyes completely revealed her intention. Yunxia fairy looks at Zhang Tian''s gentle attitude towards her daughters. She can''t help feeling a touch of envy in her heart. Just as she is about to speak, an unexpected guest suddenly comes in. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Younger martial Sister Zhang Yuxin, our Dandao League is willing to buy you this ten grain Fengyuan pill at a high price. Please make a price." Shangguanlong stands in front of Yuxin and others, with a proud look. Cruel eyebrows pick, cold voice: "you want to buy my sister''s elixir?" "What? Is she your sister? " Shangguan dragon was startled. Then he found that the cruel man was standing beside Yuxin. He suddenly showed his shame and anger and said in a hate voice: "well, you are all in one group. It seems that you are determined to be the enemy of Dan Dao League. You will pay for it! " Ruthless eyes a coagulation, with a touch of murderous said: "immediately disappear from my eyes, otherwise I don''t mind to give you a lesson." "You..." Shangguan long is surprised and angry. He is the true disciple of the leader of Chiling peak. He is a high-level member of the Dan Dao League. It''s not the first time that someone has dared to contradict him. "The ice fire sword of the Junzi party, hum! Kill the divine bird of elder martial brother Mu Yuntian. I see how long you can be arrogant. Let''s go Shangguanlong was still a little scared of the cruel man. After leaving a cruel word, he left xiaozhufeng with a group of students from Dandao League. Then the cruel man took back his eyes, softened his face, and said with a smile: "it seems that the ten grain Fengyuan pill refined by Er Mei is really a rare treasure. Even the people of Dan Dao League want to have it for themselves. I don''t know what to do with ER Mei. If she wants to sell it, many of the core students in the Junzi party are very valuable and should be willing to buy it. " Yuxin shakes her head, turns her eyes to Yunxia fairy, and says in a soft voice: "it''s said that elder Yunxia has suffered internal injury, and it needs six grain crane Yandan to recover. I don''t know if this Fengyuan Dan can replace it?" Yunxia fairy suddenly stare big eyes, unbelievable said: "you say is to give this ten grain Phoenix yuan Dan to me?" The rain Xin ordered to nod, directly handed out that Feng Yuan Dan. Yunxia fairy was slightly stunned and sighed: "silly girl, this is a ten grain elixir. As long as you enter a aura, you can turn into a fiery Phoenix and fierce beast. It''s no longer a pure elixir. It can be called" magic elixir ". It''s like a magic weapon to resist strong enemies. Even in ancient times, it''s rare. Although heyandan is a four grade elixir, its value can not be compared with it. If you use it well, only with this elixir, you can make the semi Saint strong owe you a favor. " Yuxin said happily, "it''s good to treat elder Yunxia''s internal injury." "No, this pill is really..." "Since it''s Yuxin''s wish, you can take it." Zhang Tian said with a smile that he had browsed the memory of Yuxin before. Although Yunxia fairy was entrusted by Yuehua fairy, he did his best to help Yuxin. Yunxia heard Zhang Tian''s words and took them back when she was about to refuse. Thinking of Zhang Tian''s rebellious Dan Dao attainments and his astonishing anger, she nodded slightly, took the elixir and joked: "in that case, I''ll take it. With your father''s Dan Dao attainments and strength, it really doesn''t need any semi saint''s human feelings." After taking Fengyuan pill, Yunxia couldn''t help feeling: "this is the first time I''ve seen Shiwen Jue pill. It''s really the nature of heaven and earth." Yuxin said regretfully, "it''s a pity that it''s not really ten grain Jue pill. I felt that eight grain is the limit I can do when I was refining pills." Yunxia said in a slow voice: "the ten pattern Jue pill can completely seal the essence of plants and plants, and has the ability to transform the real spirit into the anti heaven ability. The emperor buried in heaven thought that this was not in accordance with the principle of the reincarnation of heaven. After he replaced heaven, he revised the law of heaven. From then on, no one in the world could create a prescription for refining ten grain Jue Dan. Now the whole nine mountains and seas, the real ten patterns Jue Dan is almost extinct Ziyan muttered: "this emperor of heaven really cares about his own business. He has to take care of everything Ouch. " Before Ziyan''s words were finished, she ate another violent chestnut from Zhang Tian and immediately swallowed the second half of the speech. A touch of firmness flashed in Yuxin''s eyes and said solemnly: "one day, I will make a real ten grain Jue Dan!" Zhang Tian A Dan examination ends here. Yuxin is led to accept the Dan master''s identity. Ruthless man is planning to go home with Zhang Tian. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye finds Fang Lin and others looking this way in the distance and walks over immediately. "Why are you here?" Looking at Fang Lin, Su ziyue and others, the cruel man said casually. Originally, these people could only be regarded as ordinary friends, but since they decided to follow ruthless people, they have united and always advance and retreat together. Li Ming respectfully said, "we have been waiting for our elder martial sister to go out. As soon as we got your news, we came here immediately. We really have something important to report." "What''s the matter?" Cruel people see Li Ming and others face dignified, also can not help showing a touch of prudence. Fang Lin said: "three days ago, elder martial brother Chu Tiange came back. He was very unhappy when he learned that elder martial sister occupied the position of the fourth inspector. His words were not bad. We were worried that he would trouble elder martial sister, so we came to tell her in advance." Su ziyue said: "the song and martial arts of Chutian is very powerful. It broke through the legendary realm a long time ago. It is the strongest person of the Junzi party except my elder brother and the three supervisory envoys. It has always regarded the throne of the fourth supervisory envoys as a treasure. This time he came back from exploring the relics, he gained more. He has broken through two barriers of life and death in a row. Even my elder brother asked me to advise elder martial sister to be more careful. ""The double gate of life and death? It''s interesting. It just confirms my new mastery of kendo. I hope this song of Chu Tian won''t let me down too much. " There was no worry on the cruel man''s face, but he was eager to try. The legendary king, even in the whole Shengyuan continent, also belongs to the existence of a overlord. Once a warrior breaks through the legendary realm, he will have earth shaking changes and even raise his life level. Even the weakest legendary king is far stronger than the supernormal king. However, this step is not easy for those who are beyond the realm of martial arts. After being promoted to the legendary realm for half a step, they still need to go through the triple barriers of life and death before they can really reach this realm. Every time they pass through a barrier, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. For today''s ruthless people, she has long ignored the half step legendary martial arts. A strong man with double life and death can barely raise a trace of interest. Because, even the ruthless herself, she didn''t know how strong she was after she broke through to the extraordinary nine, and accepted the inheritance of two ancient sword kings. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Three days later, Yuxin and Ziyan began to travel between the city of freedom and the Theological Seminary. Only cruel man remained in the courtyard of the city of freedom. It''s because the breakthrough of ruthless is too big. Not only did he break through two times, but also his Kendo realm improved by leaps and bounds. It''s just that these Kendo insights all come from the king of sword. Even with ruthless''s evil level understanding, it''s hard to understand in a short time. Half a month ago, her master, Yuehua fairy, followed a group of elders in the college to explore an extraterritorial relic. She has not yet returned, so she has to ask Zhang Tian to open a small kitchen for her. In the small courtyard of Zhang Jia, ruthless people practiced "Yin Yang ice and fire sword" in one move. The huge ice and fire sword light traversed the whole courtyard, leading to the chaos in the void. Although it''s only a royal sword formula, because the ruthless''s sword sense has been greatly improved, and the power of this sword formula has also increased several times at a time. Every sword out of its sheath is like a roaring dragon. "Hoo..." After a set of sword practice, the cruel man looked at Zhang Tian with bright eyes and said eagerly, "Dad, how''s it going?" Zhang Tian nodded with a smile and said in a slow voice: "the sword meaning in the star ten thousand sword picture is dead. There are only pure Taiyin sword meaning and Dayi sword meaning. Now it seems that you have basically absorbed them for your own use. The next step is to merge these two swords into your own yin-yang swords. When one sword comes out, yin-yang will follow you! " If you can reach the step mentioned by Zhang Tian, you will be able to complete the cultivation of Yin Yang ice fire sword. Maybe you can also extend a stronger move, which is the anti chaos move she learned from Yin Yang anti chaos skill. When a sword comes out, it will disturb Yin and Yang. This sword style was born from the top treasure of Kunpeng method. Its power is extremely amazing, close to the saint level. With the ruthless people''s understanding of the meaning of yin and Yang sword at that time, it can''t be used at all. Now it has hope. Just as the ruthless man was going to practice his sword Jue again, the ice and fire token on his waist suddenly flashed. This is her identity token in the Junzi party, which also has the function of internal communication. After probing the divine sense into the token to check, the cruel man suddenly coagulated on his face and said to Zhang Tian, "Dad, the leader of the Junzi party said that he had something important to ask me, so let''s practice here first today." With that, the cruel man immediately arranged his clothes and drove dunguang to the divinity college. As soon as he stepped into the Feilu novel network, the cruel man felt a very dignified atmosphere. Looking at it, apart from Su Ziming, there were several young people sitting at the top of the list. Their breath was like a prison. They were the kings of the legendary realm. Obviously, they were the other supervision envoys who had never planned to meet. In addition to these people, there are nearly 100 other core students and elite students, including Han Yue, Lin Kun and Wang Xiao who have met before. On the contrary, Fang Lin, Su ziyue and others are not seen. "I''ve seen the leader." The cruel man drew back his eyes and nodded slightly at Su Ziming. Then he said in a light voice, "I don''t know if the leader is calling. What''s the matter?" Before Su Ziming finished speaking, a man in the royal guards who was sitting at the top of the next head suddenly clapped his case and said harshly, "what''s the matter? Mr. Zhang, you are so calm. Do you know how much trouble you have caused to the Junzi party? " The cruel man looked up and saw that the young man was arrogant, with a touch of evil spirit between his eyebrows, which gave people a kind of cruel and fierce feeling. Although his breath was not as rich as those in the first seat, it was also far more than the super powerful man, with a mysterious sense of life and death. In an instant, the cruel man knew this person''s identity. It should be the chutiange that Fang Lin had mentioned before, which broke through to the life and death gate. As expected, he had a lot of opinions on her. As soon as he came up, he was in a fierce attack. However, how can a cruel person look at such a person''s face. "I''m talking to the leader. What are you, dare you interrupt?" The ruthless man said it fiercely, especially adding more emphasis on the word "supervisor". Since this person attaches so much importance to the position of supervisor, she doesn''t mind stimulating the other party. Sure enough, when the young man heard the cruel man''s words, he was slightly stunned at first, and then burst into a rage. His momentum burst out and he said in a loud voice: "Zhang cruel man, how dare you put on the airs of a supervisor in front of me? You are looking for death!" The rest of the members of the Junzi party also showed their concern. Unexpectedly, the cruel people were so crazy that they did not give Chu Tiange any face, but also humiliated him. Han Yue, Lin Kun, Wang Xiao and other students can''t help thinking that when the cruel man first came to the Junzi party, he was also so sharp and didn''t pay any attention to others. However, today''s songs of Chu are not comparable to them. The two levels of life and death and the nine levels of transcendence are not in the same level. Think of here, Lin Kun and Wang Xiao can''t help showing the expression of schadenfreude. Even in the face of Chu Tiange''s violent pressure, the cruel man still kept his face and said in a light voice, "chief, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to practice sword." How dare you ignore me The lungs of Chu Tian''s song were about to explode. He immediately carried a handprint, threatened with wind and thunder, and came to the cruel man. ¡¢¡¢.¡£www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Chu Tiange, step back." It was not until then that Su Ziming spoke calmly. As soon as the momentum of the king of legend came out, he immediately blocked the attack of chutiange. "Younger martial Sister Zhang, don''t blame younger martial brother Chu for losing his temper. There was an accident this time. As for the specific situation, younger martial sister Zhao cangyu, it''s up to you." Su Ziming said slowly. As the voice dropped, a slender woman came out of the group of core students. She was about 20 years old. Although she had a beautiful face, she looked indifferent. There was a scar running through her eyebrows on her left cheek. Combined with her black tight clothes, she had a kind of frost temperament that refused people thousands of miles away. Ruthless keen to note that many elite students look at this woman, eyes with a touch of excitement, like looking at an idol in general. "Zhao cangyu has met with the leader, your envoys." The frosty woman bowed slightly to several people in the first seat, then turned her eyes on the cruel man and said in a cold voice, "this is just a private matter between me and the ice fire inspector. It has nothing to do with the Junzi party, so you don''t have to mention it in this public place." Seeing that Zhao cangyu didn''t want to say anything, Chu Tiange immediately became anxious and said: "Zhao cangyu, you are also an old man of the Junzi party. You have made a lot of contributions to the Junzi party, but now you are implicated because of Zhang Haoren''s misdeeds. Why don''t you dare to say it publicly? If Zhang Haoren dares to use force to suppress others, I will make the decision for you The cruel man frowned slightly and said in a light voice: "I''m Zhang cruel. I always do things by myself. If this younger martial sister has any grievances, you can say them in public. If it''s really related to me, I will take them all, even if it''s the disaster of heaven." This remark immediately made a group of core students and elite students secretly nod their heads. Many of them met ruthless people for the first time, but their magnanimity and boldness were enough to make people admire them. "Well! Well said, I''ll see if you can take over the disaster! Younger martial sister Zhao, just tell the story in public. " Chutiange sneers, obviously already knows the inside story. Zhao cangyu hesitated for a moment, and finally said in a slow voice: "in that case, I''ll say it. I had a deal with Mu Yuntian, the leader of Dan Dao League. In short, it was a kind of poison pill developed for him. This pill is called Jiemai pill. It is a unique pill created by Mu Yuntian. It can stimulate the Qi sea of meridians and stimulate the potential of human body. Even if it is a common talent, it can also obtain the demon talent like the spirit of heaven. " "What! There is such a wonderful pill "Against heaven, absolute pill against heaven! It can make ordinary people acquire the cultivation talent like spirit body! " "It''s no wonder that in the past year, elder martial sister Zhao''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, crossing several levels in a row, and directly promoted to the core students. She actually took this pulse robbing pill." "It''s not a poison pill. It''s a treasure pill. It''s a peerless treasure pill!" A group of members of the Junzi party had a heated discussion, especially those elite students, who had the same status as Zhao cangyu a year ago. In just one year, Zhao cangyu directly broke through from the second level of transcendental realm to the eighth level of transcendental realm, becoming the core students beyond their reach. Now I finally know the reason, and they all look envious. "Clean up!" Su Ziming gave a low drink and said flatly: "this pill is far from as magical as you think. The pain of stimulating the meridians can even make a patient''s mind go crazy. At the beginning, Mu Yuntian found a total of 100 extraordinary martial arts practitioners to test Dan, and only Zhao Shimei survived. " "Silk..." All of us take a breath of cool air, a hundred people save one, or a hundred extraordinary warriors. That can really be called poison pill. When I looked at Zhao cangyu again, there was only deep awe in my eyes. As soon as the cruel person''s eyes coagulated, she could not help but soften her eyes to Zhao cangyu. She knew the pain of mediocre talent. If she had not been forced to die, she would not have tried a kind of poison pill on her own initiative. Zhao cangyu''s look did not fluctuate at all. He still said coldly: "the cruelty of Jiemai pill is more than that. Its stimulating effect on the meridians is continuous, and every day is better than every day. If you take this pill again, you can temporarily suppress the pain if you endure the sharp pain, but when this attack occurs, the pain will be ten times more severe. I have taken three Jiemai pills, and now the pain is almost extreme. Originally, I intended to ask Mu Yuntian for a fourth Jiemai pill, but he said that he would not refine Jiemai pills for me unless the ice and fire inspector was handed over to him. " As soon as the words were heard, those elite students showed sympathy. Although Zhao cangyu''s words were plain, the pain he endured was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Su Ziming sighed: "Mu Yuntian''s talent of Dan Dao is very high. No one in the whole Dan Dao system can copy the original one. I even asked several alchemists, but they can''t even suppress the poison on Zhao Shimei for a while, let alone copy it." After a pause, Su Ziming continued: "but you can rest assured, younger martial Sister Zhang, that you are the supervisor of the Junzi party. If Mu Yuntian dares to attack you, the Junzi party will never stay out of the affair. The erysipelas on younger martial sister Zhao''s body should be solved with the help of the Junzi party. It''s a big deal. It''s a matter of using the human relationship of the alchemist. ""The leader''s words are not right. How precious is the human relationship of the alchemy master. The seventh prince also paid a great price to make the master promise a human relationship. How could he use it easily. This Junzi party is not the Junzi Party of Su Ziming and Zhang Huren. " A young man sitting at the top said that he was the second supervisor Qin Yin. Chu Tiange immediately jumped out and said in a loud voice: "Zhang Shanren, see, it''s all caused by you. When you attack outside under the signboard of the Junzi party, have you ever thought that it would involve other members of the party? What qualifications do you have to be a censor if you act so recklessly? " The cruel Daimei frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I will take care of the affairs of younger martial sister Zhao cangyu. But I''m still the supervising envoy of the Junzi party today. How can you tell me what to do, a scumbag jumping up and down! " "Good courage!" The momentum of Chu Tiange suddenly changed, and the fierce evil spirit swept the whole audience. It turned out to be an endless black mountain shadow behind it. Like the king of heaven, it roared at the cruel people, and the whole void was trembling. Su Ziming was about to stop him, but Qin Yin, the second supervisor, stopped him directly. He said coldly, "the supervisor should be in the position, and the capable should be in the position. Let''s just wait and see what happens." With that, Qin Yin turned and looked at the cruel man as if he were a dead man. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Cruel man Zhang, do you dare not pay attention to my songs of Chu? It''s a great sin! I have to wash it with your blood. It''s my first time to use this unique inheritance skill. If you can die under this skill, you can have no regrets! " Chutiange said word by word, every sentence, the momentum of the body will be strong on three points, such as the abyss, such as rainbow, terror boundless, powerful power let the whole audience filled with a suffocating oppression. Su Ziming looked at the black mountain shadow like a magic abyss, suddenly his pupils shrank and exclaimed, "this is the unique skill of the great sage of black mountain. You have inherited it from him!" "Is it the great sage of Heishan who crossed the southern wilderness 3000 years ago? That''s a generation of overlord. He once destroyed several ancient schools on his own "The terrible pressure is worthy of the great sage inheritance. Who can be the enemy under the king?" "It seems that the ice and fire inspector has just accomplished the seventh restoration. I''m afraid it will be difficult this time." All the members of the Junzi party exclaimed one after another, and almost all of them concluded that the ruthless will surely lose. There is no hope of victory at all for the powerful Xuanguan who has the inheritance of the great sage. When the momentum of chutiange climbed to the peak, the cruel man stepped forward at will. Murderous! It''s like heaven and earth suddenly change color! Su Ziming, Qin Yin, Lin Kun, Wang Xiao, Han Yue, Zhao cangyu The faces of all the people present changed dramatically. Especially Lin Kun and Wang Xiao, they were shocked to see the cruel man, who looked like a ghost. The biting murderous air swept over their bare skin, as if there was a sharp blade cutting them, which could divide them into several sections at any time. It''s just a simple action, but it''s like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. It contains the meaning of destroying heaven and earth. It''s hard to look at! Ruthless this step, let the whole field become silent again like ice. "She broke through to the extraordinary nine, which is less than a month." Han Yue whispered, breaking the peace, but let everyone''s heart turn again. In less than a month, from seven to nine, what a monster! If Su ziyue, Fang Lin and others were present, they would be even more surprised, because when they first met cruel people two months ago, she was only able to transcend the four fold cultivation of the world. Chu Tiange was also surprised by the cruel man''s cultivation that didn''t conform to the intelligence, and immediately said, "what about the transcendental nine? Today let you see the strength of the strong in the gate of life and death! " The voice fell, like the sky collapsed, the black mountain shadow behind the song of Chu day suddenly magnified countless times, as if to cover up the sky and the sun, mercilessly towards the cruel man! The cruel man''s look was casual. He used his hand instead of his sword to draw a huge rainbow of ice and fire through the heaven and the earth. He smashed the shadow of Heishan and split it in an instant. The strong energy rolled down and made Chu Tiange kneel on the ground directly, and the boundless fear spread in his heart. "This is your arrogant capital?" The cruel man opened his mouth lightly. With a wave of his right hand, the aftershocks of the explosion came towards her. The black mountain Qi and ice fire sword Qi turned into an electric snake and twined together like a sharp blade, which she held in her hand. This moment of ruthlessness, like Lingtian sword God! "Do you want to compete with me for the position of supervisor with this tiny strength? Is it true that I''m a cruel man to bully? " The cruel man said again, the momentum was rising, and the chaotic sword in his hand was raised high, and a breath of destruction came out. "Stop it Just as the magic sword was about to be cut off, the second supervisor in the upper position made Qin Yin suddenly shout and turn into a golden palm to grasp the edge of the sword. "I''m the one who''s going to kill. There''s no one to stop!" The cruel man''s face is cold. The sword and the Golden Palm collide with each other. The huge roar resounds through the world. The golden palm is directly smashed under the powerful sword. The sword''s Qi is still in the direction of Chu Tiange. "No, you can''t kill me!" Chu Tiange screams and takes out a black shield to block his head. The black spirit shield is very mysterious, with a fierce beast engraved on its surface. After being inspired, it immediately turns into a huge dark fierce beast. It roars up to the sky and collides with the destruction sword light. "Click, click!" Numerous cracks appeared on the black shield, like broken porcelain, then burst, and the sword light poured down, directly devouring the song. "No..." Before he died, there was another scream of bitterness in Chu Tiange. His eyes were full of remorse. He had just been handed down by the great sage of Heishan, and he would soon become the king of legend, even a semi saint or a great saint. Why didn''t he endure for a long time and provoke this murderer! Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy. Dead! Tianjiao, who broke through the double barrier of life and death and was about to step into the legendary realm, died like this. Everyone in the audience felt a sense of suffocating terror. Until this moment, many of them understood the true meaning of "the fourth supervisor is decisive in killing and cutting" circulated within the Junzi party, and looked into the eyes of ruthless people, full of awe.Qin Yin was defeated by a cruel man. He was so ashamed and angry that he yelled: "Zhang cruel man, don''t you dare to listen to my supervisor''s order!" The cruel man put his right hand behind him and said in a low voice, "no one can command me in this college. You are nothing. " Arrogant! What is arrogance! This is called arrogance! All the members of the Junzi party feel that their hearts are going to burst. Even Han Yue, who thinks she knows cruel people, can''t help showing her astonishment at this time. Qin Yin was extremely angry, but he was angry and laughed. He said in a cold voice: "Zhang cruel man, you think you can do whatever you want if you defeat Chu Tiange. Today, I''ll show you the real strength of the legendary king!" "Qin Yin!" Su Ziming suddenly spoke. Qin Yin''s face was frozen, and he said in a cold voice, "Su Ziming, even if you come to stop me today, I have to teach Zhang Huren a lesson!" Unexpectedly, Su Ziming shook his head and said calmly, "I won''t stop you. I just want to remind you that there are some people that you can''t offend "Ha ha ha..." Qin Yin burst out laughing and said arrogantly, "Su Ziming, you look down on me. You think I don''t know Zhang''s background, but even if her father is a great saint, so what? Do I have no background? " Su Ziming said flatly, "I know brother Qin has canglan holy land behind him, but with all due respect, even canglan holy land can''t afford to offend him." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Qin Yin''s face was stiff, as if it was stuck. He was surprised and said, "are you serious?" Not only Qin Yin couldn''t believe it, but everyone in the audience was stunned by Su Ziming''s determined tone. You know, canglan holy land is recognized as the first holy land in the southern wilderness. Even the ancient holy land, such as Yaoguang holy land and Xiyan ancient school, may be better than canglan Holy Land in terms of heritage, but it is definitely not canglan Holy Land''s rival in contemporary strength. Just because of this holy land, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a great pride, which is now canglan fairy. This woman''s strength has already reached a level that is difficult to predict. In the famine war hundreds of years ago, she used her own strength to suppress the ancestors of several ancient holy places, which shocked the Shengyuan continent, and is known as the first person in the southern wilderness. Not to mention, canglan holy land has been expanding under the leadership of canglan fairy for nearly ten thousand years, and the heavenly pride in the Holy Land emerges in endlessly. Even the strong ones in the great holy land are more than a few. Qin Yin came from this holy land, and because of this relationship, he was especially valued by the seventh prince, and even dared to confront Su Ziming. Now, however, Su Ziming tells him that canglan holy land can''t afford to offend Zhang''s father? Isn''t this the most important thing in the world. Facing the eyes of Qin Yin and other members of the Junzi party, Su Ziming said in a light voice with a smile: "I have already reminded you. As for whether you believe it or not, let brother Qin choose." There are many rumors about the cruel father in the Junzi party, among which the most famous ones are undoubtedly the suppression of the Amethyst Lion King and the killing of the Jinyu emperor. However, according to Su Ziming''s conjecture, the strength of the cruel father is definitely not the great saint in the rumors, but a more terrifying existence than the great saint. So he would spare no effort to support the ruthless, and so dissuade Qin Yin. Qin Yin''s face was uncertain. When his cultivation reached such a level, his vision was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Shengyuan continent has existed for many years. I don''t know how many powerful people have been born. Some of them are sleeping, some are sealed, some are soaring, and some of them are still staying in a corner of the mainland. But can Zhang''s father be such an ancient existence? Qin Yin doesn''t believe it! But he didn''t dare to gamble. "Hum!" After all, Qin Yin didn''t dare to take this risk, but he didn''t have the face to stay here. Now he gave a cold hum and tore the space away. Qin Yin counseled? All the members of the Junzi party showed unbelievable expressions. The zhenzhuan students, who were above the three changes of the legendary realm, backed by canglan holy land, actually admitted their advice in front of Zhang Haoren! "Hoo..." Han Yue gently breathes out a breath. She doesn''t know why she has an intuition that Qin Yin''s choice is right. This is the end of a farce. Many members of the Junzi party can''t help but feel sad. It''s not worth singing for Chu. Everyone knows that Qin Yin is the backing of Chu''s songs. This time, Qin Yin was also inspired to attack cruel people, aiming to shake Su Ziming''s prestige. As a result, ruthless''s strength directly turned into fly ash. Originally, he also had a bright future. Su Ziming sighed with relief, glanced at the audience, and finally set his eyes on the cruel man. He said in a solemn voice: "as a matter of fact, younger martial Sister Zhang is extremely proud. In just half a month, she has continuously broken through the two realms. If you want to come to this college contest, you will be able to make a big splash and try to suppress Yan Qingsheng. Now the big time is approaching. I''d better prepare more carefully. As for the erysipelas on Zhao cangyu, I''ll try to solve it. " Zhao cangyu''s cold look moved and said in a low voice: "thank you for your concern, but every time I take this Jiemai pill, the danger will increase several times. When I take one Jiemai pill, I''m close to the limit. I''m not sure how to survive the next one. I don''t need to waste too much resources on me." Liu Mei, the cruel man, slightly frowned, immediately stretched out and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Zhao, you misunderstand me. Zhang cruel man is not a bully. I''m responsible for your disaster. I''ll help you out. But I''m not familiar with alchemy. My second sister is quite proficient. I''ll take you to the Department of alchemy and ask her to help. Maybe there''s something I can do Zhao cangyu knew that the cruel man had seen through the worry in her heart, and suddenly showed a touch of gratitude, but she was not good at words, so she could only focus on nodding. Su Ziming said with a smile: "I know that younger martial Sister Zhang has a younger sister in the inner courtyard. She is known as the" little devil of the heaven ". She calls the wind and the rain in the inner courtyard, and no one dares to provoke her. But I don''t know that there is a younger sister in the Dan Dao department. " The cruel man said with pride: "the one in the inner courtyard is my third sister. As for my second sister, some of you may have heard of it. It''s Zhang Yuxin, the new Dan master of xiaozhufeng a few days ago. " "Zhang Yuxin? Is it the Dan Kui Zhang Yuxin who has a strange fire and made the ten pattern Fengyuan pill Su Ziming exclaimed. "The leader also knows my second sister?" The cruel man''s look is more proud. Su Ziming said with a bitter smile: "it''s more than knowing. It''s like thunder penetrating the ears. Now the most famous person in the college is Zhang Yuxin, xiaozhufeng''s new Dan master. It is said that her Dan Master examination has broken all the records of the Dan Dao department, so she is called "Dan Kui". All the elixirs refined by her are above seven lines, which can be called evil. Even many elders wanted to ask her for help in alchemy. Before, I wanted to ask her for help, but I couldn''t get on the list at all. "The cruel man said with a smile: "I haven''t come to the college these days. I didn''t expect that the second sister has become so famous. After a while, younger martial sister Zhao will follow me to the Department of Dan Dao. Although my second sister is young, her attainments in Dan Dao will never be lost to anyone! " Zhao cangyu said gratefully, "thank you for your concern." Although she is cold in character, her heart is like a mirror. She knows that although she has eight accomplishments of transcendence, she is still a mole ant in front of the cruel man who has a big background. It was enough for her to be grateful that she was willing to take so much trouble for her. "Don''t worry!" The cruel man patted Zhao cangyu on the shoulder and said confidently: "since you are implicated by me, I will be responsible to the end. If I can''t, I will ask my father for help. Nothing is impossible to him Zhao cangyu looks at the bright expression that emerges when the cruel person mentions "Dad", and can''t help but pour out a touch of envy from his heart. If she could choose, she would like to have an omnipotent and prestigious father like a cruel man, instead of taking Jiemai pill and gambling her life on that chance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 After a few words of chatting, they went to the Dandao department. Originally, Zhao cangyu was just going to take him alone. However, for many elite students, Zhao cangyu was an idol to inspire them. Naturally, they had to witness all this with their own eyes. For those core students, they want to take this opportunity to get to know yiyuxin. Their accomplishments are all above the seven levels of transcendental realm. There are only a few kinds of elixirs that can assist in cultivation. They are in urgent need of Yuxin, a powerful alchemist who can produce high-quality three level elixirs. When they arrived at xiaozhufeng, ruthless realized Yuxin''s powerful appeal. Such a big xiaozhufeng was almost full of dragons. They didn''t need to ask for directions. They just followed the direction of the flow of people. Ruthless and others found Yuxin''s courtyard smoothly. It was already blocked by the three outer floors. Looking around, most of them are core students, and there are a small number of elite students who are well-dressed and well-off. "Be quiet, be quiet! Today''s ten stoves of pills have been fully reserved. The rest of us will come back tomorrow! " In front of Yuxin''s yard, Xiaolian stands there with a high air. Although her accomplishments are low, she is not afraid of a group of high-level students, but she is very proud. Now she really soars to the sky and becomes Yuxin''s full-time maid. Although she is still a maid, her rights are totally different. Since Yuxin made it a rule to only make ten furnaces of pills a day, there has been an endless stream of people who want to take the back door with her. Even many elders have to see her face. Although it''s only a few days, it''s already swollen. Hearing Xiaolian''s words, the group of students around the door immediately quit and began to make noise. "I''ve been waiting for two days and two nights, but I can''t make it?" "Sister Xiaolian, it''s convenient for you. I''m willing to pay three times the reward!" "Well! I think this piece of Yuxin is just blown out. What kind of Dan Kui, what kind of ten grain Jue Dan, is just a mystery. It''s far less than the elixir made by the red spirit peak Dan master! " The noisy voice, mixed with a lot of strange provocative words, just catch up with everyone''s emotional, a time of rebuke voice on the noisy dust. Just when those students who fish in troubled waters and sow dissension think that they have succeeded in their treachery, they suddenly feel light and fly directly. A violent force broke out, and the crowd was shocked back dozens of steps, leaving a large space in front of Yuxin''s courtyard. "Bang! Bang! Bang More than a dozen students in red robes fell from the sky like cannonballs and fell on the open space in front of the hospital. They howled like pigs. The person in the center was not shangguanlong or who. Xiaolian was a little flustered by the accusations. When she saw these people, she immediately got angry and yelled, "shangguanlong, it''s you people from the Dan Dao league who are playing tricks. It''s shameless!" The onlookers also suddenly realized and yelled at each other. Shangguanlong and others got up. Their faces were red. They immediately looked back with anger. They said in a cold voice, "who dares to talk with Dan?" Before he had finished, shangguanlong saw that the cruel man was out of the crowd. When he was about to swallow the second half of the speech, he still had a natural fear of the cruel man. "If you want to accompany the huoyunfeng, you can say the second half of it." The cruel man strode forward and said coldly. Xiaolian immediately came forward and said respectfully, "Xiaolian has seen the ice and fire inspector. Elder martial Sister Zhang is now in the process of alchemy. Do you want me to inform her?" The cruel man nodded and said, "tell the second sister that I have something urgent to find her." "Who is this man? It''s like I''m very familiar with Dan Kui "You don''t know her? The famous ice fire inspector of the Junzi party! It''s said that there''s a big background. People in the law enforcement hall have to take a detour when they see her. They are the peerless murderers in the college. " "She''s the ice fire inspector. She''s a good girl. She''s really impressive. My master told me two days ago that I should never provoke this person, otherwise he can''t protect me." "Dan Kui, Zhang Yuxin''s elder sister is actually the ice and fire inspector. Fortunately, she didn''t use strong means." The reputation of ruthless people, unknowingly spread all over the college, her achievements casually take out one is enough to make ordinary students shocked. Most people just heard his name but didn''t know who he was. When he saw the real person in front of him, he didn''t dare to be half presumptuous. Shangguanlong was also timid and intended to stay away from the edge, but when he saw Zhao cangyu next to the cruel man, he suddenly showed the color of understanding and said with a wild smile: "ha ha, Zhang cruel man, you are looking for Zhang Yuxin this time to relieve Zhao cangyu''s erysipelas. I advise you not to waste your efforts. This Dan was created by elder martial brother Mu Yuntian. There is no one in the whole Dan system to understand it! " Just at this time, Yuxin came out of the courtyard, wearing a light blue dress, vividly outlined her beautiful outline, which was like the spirit of heaven and earth, like the undulating mountains of Sichuan. Although they don''t do it, they are like fairies and concubines. Even in the divinity college where beautiful women are born, many students feel amazing. Just as the heartstrings of all the people were shaking, Yuxin came close to her and said in a soft voice with her sweet voice without any impurities: "if you can solve it, you will know after you try."Shangguan long said with a sneer: "I''m not ashamed. Brother Mu Yuntian''s original Jiemai pill is highly praised by the master of Chiling peak. Just because you are a little girl who has just been promoted to master Dan, do you want to solve it?" "Shangguanlong, if you dare to say more, I''ll break your leg!" Ruthless light said, immediately let Shangguan dragon silent. "My eyebrows are full of evil spirit. I think it must be this elder martial sister who is poisoned?" Yu Xin comes to Zhao cangyu and says softly. Cruel humanity: "yes, younger martial sister Zhao suffered because of me. Second sister must help!" Yuxin nodded slightly and pointed to Zhao cangyu''s palm. A green flame flashed away and disappeared into Zhao cangyu''s body. With the magic of the green lotus demon fire, it was non-toxic and could not be refined in the world. But this poison is unusual, like maggots attached to bones. It is completely intertwined with meridians. If you want to use abnormal fire to remove poison, meridians should also be discarded. The more exploration, the deeper the frown of Yuxin, the more anxious she felt. Unconsciously, she held a warm jade hanging around her waist, which was the amulet Zhang Tian gave her before she went to the South wasteland. At the same time, in the small courtyard of Zhang Jia, which is dozens of miles away, Zhang Tianshen''s eyes seem to pass through the void and fall directly on xiaozhufeng. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Just when Yuxin thought hard and couldn''t find a solution, a gentle voice came to her mind: "Yuxin, don''t worry." "Dad, is that you?" Rain Xin heart light call a, eyes bloom dazzling brilliance. Zhang Tian seemed to come across the space and said in a slow voice: "master Dan is not a saint. He can save people or kill people. If you are determined to go the way of Dan, you must learn the poison pill. It is difficult for ten thousand people to understand the pill of one person. This is the realm that the master of Dan Tao seeks. Now is the best opportunity, you don''t want to drive drugs, but try to crack this pill! " Yuxin''s spirit is shocked. Her trust in Zhang Tian makes her get rid of all her thoughts. Instead of thinking about how to use different cremation to refine the poison, she grabs a trace of poisonous fog and tries to explore the essence of plants. "This poison is not poison. It''s important to stimulate the meridians of the whole body. It''s like a thousand cuts. It''s just the change of the body, Xiao Daoer. If you can follow this example, condense hundreds of millions of killing opportunities, blast the life spring of the sea and expand its chakra, then your accomplishments will be greatly increased and the spirit of heaven and earth will be accepted. If we go further, we will go against the trend of heaven and earth... " Yuxin''s eyes gradually show a bright color. Under the burning of the green lotus demon fire, this poisonous gas is analyzed instantly, and the residual smell of vegetation is displayed in front of her without any cover, and she can analyze it. Zhang Tian watched silently, his face showing a touch of comfort, his eyes suddenly coagulated, looking at Yuxin''s body. I see Yuxin''s body, the other side flower in the crazy struggle roar, because Yuxin is constantly plundering its vegetation talent. Although it has no intelligence, it instinctively wants to resist. "Town Zhang Tian whispered, just like the road, an invisible force directly imprisons the other shore flower, even smashes its instinct, so that it no longer has the slightest conflict with the soul of Yuxin. As time goes by, with the support of the powerful plant talent of the other side flower, Yuxin not only analyzes the principle and prescription of the pulse robbing pill created by Mu Yuntian, but also sublimates it on this basis. Mu Yuntian only managed to rob the pulse, but she pushed the scene of robbing the life, heart and even heaven, as if a magnificent gate opened in front of her. All eyes of the audience focused on Yuxin, from the beginning of concentration, to later impatience, faintly spread a lot of noise. Shangguanlong was a little nervous at first, but after seeing Yuxin''s silence, he finally put down his heart and couldn''t help sneering: "don''t waste your efforts. Brother Muyun is the elixir Tianjiao who has never been born in the College of divinity for ten thousand years. He spent his efforts to create the poison pill. He said that no one can solve it, and no one can solve it in the college." The other students of Dan Dao League also began to help. "That''s right. I want to crack elder martial brother Mu''s poison pill. I don''t know the heaven and the earth." "Let her solve it. It just proves that she''s a famous Dan Kui!" At this time, Yuxin slowly opened her eyes, first looked around, did not find Zhang Tian''s figure, suddenly showed a look of disappointment. The cruel man''s face was stiff, and he said in a voice: "can''t the second sister solve this poison?" "Ha ha, Zhang Huren, do you know elder martial brother Mu''s strength now?" Shangguanlong''s mouth is almost to the ear. Many Danshi around them are also relieved. Yuxin''s evil has really put a lot of pressure on them. Now seeing her frustrated, I can''t help feeling better. Unexpectedly, Yuxin shook her head and said plainly, "this poison is not difficult to solve." "What Everyone showed a look of consternation, is it not difficult to understand? This is the first day of the Dan system, the self satisfied poison pill created by proud Mu Yuntian. How can she say it''s not difficult to solve? "Arrogance! I just don''t know the heaven and the earth. Isn''t it hard to understand? Even the master of alchemy did not dare to say such crazy words! " Shangguanlong''s words are incoherent. In his heart, Mu Yuntian is like a God. How can he insult and desecrate him like this. "It''s said that Mu''s poison pill is not difficult to solve? Interesting. " Suddenly, a warm voice came from the crowd, as if with infinite magic power, which made the crowd spread out a channel automatically. A man in white came forward with his hands on his back, his eyes like stars, giving people a gentle feeling. Zhao cangyu moved slightly on his cold face and said in a soft voice, "he is mu Yuntian." "Elder martial brother mu, why did you come in person?" At the sight of Mu Yuntian, shangguanlong and others immediately welcomed him. Even the Danshi of many other peaks around him tried their best to move forward, hoping to witness the magnificent demeanour of the Dandao family. With a charming smile on his face, Mu Yuntian said softly: "originally, I heard that someone in xiaozhufeng had made ten unique pills, so mu wanted to see them in person. Maybe he could exchange ideas. I didn''t expect that I was just a boasting and grandstanding ignorant person. It''s really disappointing. " In the tone, it seems that there is a lot of regret, so that the onlookers can not help but sigh. A look of disdain flashed in the cruel man''s eyes. He said in a cold voice, "you are Mu Yuntian. Because you have a bad relationship with me, you break your promise and stop providing the vein robbing pill for Zhao Shimei. After such a villain''s behavior, you dare to come here and talk about it. It seems that your elixir and character are just as bad!"This speech immediately caused an uproar. Some of them marveled at the ruthlessness and hegemony, but more of them were insidious and untrustworthy. Mu Yuntian''s face was cold when he heard the speech. A touch of gloom flashed over his face. He said in a cold voice, "you are the ice fire inspector of the Junzi party. You have to pay for killing my huoyunfeng. I''ll put it here today. Zhao cangyu has three days to live at most. Even if I make Jiemai pill myself, the chance of her going through the crisis is no more than 20%. As for other people''s imitations Hum! If she can survive, I''ll write Mu Yuntian''s name upside down! " Zhao Cang''s body trembled with rain and snow, and his face became paler. The cruel man also frowned slightly and asked, "Er Mei, how long will it take you to become an antidote pill?" Yuxin reckons that she has roughly worked out the prescription, but it will take at least five days to collect herbs and run in. She can''t help but feel a little worried. At this time, Zhang Tian''s voice comes to her mind again: "let go of your mind, Dad, show you what the real Dan Dao is!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "Didn''t you hear what elder martial brother Mu said? Zhao cangyu has only three days to live at most. It''s a waste of effort to ask the alchemist. If you ask for mercy now, elder martial brother Mu may be able to be merciful and refine a vein robbing pill for Zhao cangyu. " With Mu Yuntian as his backer, shangguanlong began to clamor again. Just then, Yu Xin slowly opened her eyes and gave Shangguan long a light glance. She immediately let Shangguan long collapse to the ground with a puff, covering her neck with her hands. Her eyes were full of fear. For a moment, Shangguan dragon felt that he was held by a hand of God. Life and death were just between each other''s thoughts. His whole heart was filled with fear. This oppression is fleeting, but his clothes are all wet, and he even lies on the ground and has no courage to get up. "A little erysipelas, just a moment." Zhang Tian controls Yuxin''s body and says a word at will. As soon as he turns his right hand, a gray cauldron appears out of thin air, suspended in the void, and the green lotus demon fire gushes out, so he begins to make pills in public. As soon as this move came out, everyone showed a strange look, and Mu Yuntian couldn''t help laughing: "ridiculous! Do you know how many rare drugs I used in this Jiemai pill? Do you have the corresponding antidote on you? Watching you alchemy, I''m losing Mu Yuntian''s face. Let''s not look at it. " With that, Mu Yuntian is about to throw away his sleeve. Before he raises his foot, his eyes suddenly coagulate. Yu Xin, after putting in some ordinary herbs that can strengthen blood and coagulate Qi, actually raised her hand and pulled a wisp of blood essence from Zhao cangyu''s body and put it into the Dan stove. The blood color of the essence is purple and black, and it emits a faint fishy smell, which obviously contains strong poison. However, when it is put into the elixir, a wisp of strange fragrance floats out. When you take a sip, you feel the lunhai trembling in the elixir field, as if it is very comfortable. "This is Dan Dao regeneration? No, this method was lost in ancient times. How could it be... " Mu Yuntian showed an incredible look of horror. The so-called Dan Dao regeneration technique is to trace its origin. In ancient times, a powerful Dan master could even use this technique to return a grain of Dan ash to the spirit pill itself, which is a technique against heaven. "No, I don''t believe it. Even if it''s the regeneration of Dan Dao, it''s impossible for the ancient master of Dan Dao to recover from the blood dregs. If you can do it, I''ll kneel down on the spot! " Mu Yuntian has been frustrated and incoherent by Zhang Tian''s amazing behavior. As soon as the cruel man''s body flashed, he directly stood beside Yu Xin, and his eyes swept the whole room fiercely, just like a guard. Everyone in the audience paid attention to it. Many people were attracted by it. It was the first time that they saw Yuxin''s Alchemy. They only felt that the action was like the rhyme of heavenly craft, which made people unable to move their eyes when they looked at it. "Dan is." In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhang Tian opened his mouth in a low voice, shrinking the green lotus demon fire, waving out his right hand and flying the stove cover. A huge black awn filled the sky and the earth, as if devouring the sun and the moon. The next moment, the black awn suddenly closed and turned into a treasure pill shrouded in black fog. It flew out of the sky and seemed to gallop into the distance. However, it was wrapped in a strange fire by Zhang Tian, who had been prepared for a long time, and photographed it back in his hand. "Jiuwen Jue Dan!" There was a cry of surprise in the audience. The Dan was the size of a nail, with a black tusk carved on its surface. Below it were nine zigzag patterns of Dan, which seemed to be the flame of burning the fierce ghost. The whole body was full of black air. However, it exuded the aroma of moose and musk deer, which made people feel more extraordinary. "This It''s not my heimai Dan Mu Yun looked suspicious in his eyes. "Who said I''m going to copy your kaleidoscope?" Zhang Tian''s eyes were full of disdain. He threw the black treasure pill to Zhao cangyu and said plainly: "this pill is called life robbing pill, which means to intercept a ray of life! But from then on, your life will also be suspended in the line, every three years reincarnation of a disaster, if you can pass, then the qualification greatly increased, if not, then the form and spirit are destroyed. Unless you can break through to immortality and transform life into eternity, you will not be able to survive. " "Ridiculous, nonsense! Even if the ancient god Dan, there is no such magical effect! Zhao cangyu, do you dare to take it now? " Mu Yuntian''s eyes are red. He doesn''t know why. He is very frightened and eager to prove that he is right. Zhao cangyu looked at the palm of the nine lines Jue Dan, heart a horizontal, directly swallow down, she has no other choice, not swallow only a dead end, swallow may still have a glimmer of life. The entrance of this elixir is melting, and Zhao cangyu''s face suddenly changes. He only feels that the power of the elixir turns into a black dragon. He rushes freely in her meridians, tearing all the meridians, and then rushes into the elixir field to devour all the nine wheel seas. "Ah..." With a long roar, Zhao cangyu directly sat on the ground, and the endless black air came out of her. At the same time, her breath became more and more intense. From the beginning of the eight fold transcendental realm, it directly increased to the peak of the eight fold transcendental realm. "Boom!" A fury of the air volume, Zhao cangyu sit down on the ground instantly cracked out numerous huge cracks, and her body''s breath, also officially broke through to the extraordinary nine."What, break through a level directly?" All the people were shocked. The key is that Zhao cangyu''s breath is still soaring. Super nine medium term! Extraordinary nine late! Nine peaks of transcendence! At this moment, Zhao cangyu''s breath had reached a terrible level. She seemed to explode at any time, but her face slowly recovered, and even became more heroic than before. I don''t know how long after that, Zhao cangyu slowly opened her eyes, the fury of the atmosphere suddenly returned like a dragon back to the sea, and also made her step into the legendary realm naturally! Rob life Dan, break and then stand, leaving only a glimmer of life, if you seize, it will turn upside down, fortunately, Zhao cangyu seized! "Congratulations, younger martial sister Zhao." The cruel man said first. Zhao cangyu looked at Yuxin with gratitude, and then firmly said: "my life is given by the supervising envoy. From now on, Zhao cangyu is willing to go through fire and water for the ice and fire supervising envoy, and never abandon him!" "No, it''s impossible. How can there be such a magic pill in the world?" Mu Yuntian retreated step by step and looked at Yuxin as if he were looking at a God and devil. Just at this time, the God and devil also looked at him and cried out with supreme authority: "kneel down!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 This drink, earth shaking, resounded through the whole divinity college. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Mu Yuntian, together with the students of the Dandao League, kneels down in front of Yuxin''s courtyard in xiaozhufeng, in a state of confusion and loss of dignity. This matter spread all over the divinity college at nearly the speed of light. No matter what departments or peaks, it seems that everyone is talking about it. There is no other reason. Mu Yuntian is very famous. There are dozens of departments of martial arts and Taoism, Dan Taoism, and Qi Taoism in the Tianshen college. The intersection between them is not the same. There are only a few who can be well-known in the whole college. The crown prince of Zhetian Ye is not the only one, and then the leader of Dan Taoism League Mu Yuntian. Thanks to this, there are two more people on the staff list of the earthquake Institute: Zhang Huren, the ice and fire inspector of the Junzi party, and Zhang Yuxin, the Dan Kui of the Dan Dao department. However, everyone knows that as Mu Yuntian, this matter will never give up. Sure enough, on the next day, the Dandao League issued a very shocking news: "to the Junzi party, use the ban on Dan which has not been used for hundreds of years!" As the name suggests, the order of banning Dan is to prohibit the supply of Dan medicine. With the authority of Dan Dao League, this order basically means that the whole Dan Dao system will not provide elixir for the purpose of banning Dan. This is the biggest killer of Dandao League! If you say which department in the divinity college has the most frequent communication with other departments, it must be the Dan Dao department, because no matter you learn martial arts, instrument or animal control, you need the help of spirit elixirs. In the East wilderness, where there is a shortage of alchemists, it is difficult to buy suitable spirit elixirs from the outside world, so basically you have to prepare your own spirit elixirs and go to the Dan Dao department to refine them. In this case, no one is willing to offend Dan Shi, and dare not offend Dan Dao League, the representative of Dan Dao department! Now, the ban on elixirs means that nearly ten thousand students of the Junzi party will directly cut off the elixir to help them. For these people who are fighting against time, it''s like a bolt from the blue. For a time, countless members of the Junzi party protested, and even more radical members directly proposed to quit the Junzi party. This is the battle of the golden age. It''s not limited to the Junzi party. The whole college is shocked. Almost everyone concludes that the Junzi party won''t last long under the order of banning Dan. In the inner hall of the Junzi party, the cruel man sat on the throne with grim expression, while Zhao cangyu stood at the bottom like a loyal guard. Since the Dan ban incident, Su Ziming, in order to show his full support for the cruel man and defy public opinion, temporarily handed over the power of the Junzi party to the cruel man, while he took several other inspectors out to explore the ruins. At this time, Fang Lin and others walked in quickly, looking anxious and said: "Inspector, there are a group of students gathered outside. There are hundreds of them, most of them are members of the outer college. They need the elixir urgently to expand lunhai. Fortunately, this time Dabie strives for the chance to become an elite student, saying that if the ban on elixirs is not lifted, they will quit the Junzi party." The cruel man sipped his tea and said in a light voice, "from now on, anyone who wants to quit the Junzi party can leave directly." "What Fang Lin and others changed their faces, Li Ming frowned and said: "it''s better to be cautious about this matter. Although these students are only students from other colleges now, they will be the backbone of the Junzi party in the future. Let''s calm down first." "Well! When you meet such a small setback and yell to quit the Junzi party, do you still expect them to become the backbone? Don''t be such a swaying villain. The waves wash away the sand, and the rest is gold. Do as I say The cruel man gave cold orders. "Yes, sir Fang Lin, Su ziyue and others are familiar with the ruthless character, and they no longer insist on it, so they directly take orders to leave. The cruel man stood up in awe and said in a light voice to Zhao cangyu, "follow me to the law enforcement hall." At the same time, xiaozhufeng. Yunxia fairy gathered all the Dan masters together and talked about the ban on Dan. Ever since the leader of Chiling peak made trouble for xiaozhufeng, the Dan masters of xiaozhufeng basically broke up with Dan daomeng and formed a system of their own. Especially after Yuxin came to the fore, they gathered the broken hearts again. Now it can be said that the whole xiaozhufeng is united . Only one dan Master said angrily: "this mu Yuntian is really unscrupulous. The Dan Dao League has been established for many years, and has never issued a ban on Dan to such a big party as the Junzi party. Now, because of his own selfish desire, he has issued a ban on Dan. I think the Dan Dao League will be defeated in his hands sooner or later." Yu Xin sat on the left and said softly, "my elder sister is in trouble. I can''t just sit back and ignore her. Mu Yuntian dares to issue a ban on alchemy, and I also issue a ban on alchemy. In the divinity college, I will not make alchemy for all the students who entrust the alchemists of the Dan Dao League. If there are those who sell my Alchemy to such people, I will not make alchemy for them. " This voice is not fast, but in the ears of many Dan masters, they all take a breath. This is a complete break with Dan Dao League, forcing other students to choose between Dan Dao League and Yu Xin. If you change to the other Dan master to say this, you will definitely be laughed at and be shameless. But now Yuxin has this prestige. Once the ban is issued, many people will be shaken.Yunxia fairy''s eyes drooped slightly and said plainly, "Yuxin means that you are also my seat. From now on, xiaozhufeng and Dandao league can only choose one if the ban on Dandao League is not cancelled! Do you have any comments? " A group of Dan masters looked at each other and said in unison: "please obey the order of the Lord of the peak!" Xiaozhufeng''s public declaration of war, especially Yuxin''s ban on Dan, once again helped to ignite a big fire in this prosperous war, and the previous one-sided public opinion fluctuated slightly. Because this is equivalent to involving all the innocent students. If the prohibition order of the Dandao League continues, their interests will undoubtedly be lost. For a time, students from various departments protested one after another, and the voice of demanding that the Dandao League lift the ban on Dan was growing. However, the attitude of the Dandao League is also very firm. It turns a blind eye to these voices, but it doesn''t know that this is only the beginning. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The inner courtyard of the divinity college occupies hundreds of peaks and is incomparably vast. This inner courtyard is not the inner courtyard of Wudao department, but a system of its own and the second largest one after Wudao department. The students who can enter the inner courtyard are either intelligent or have a prominent background. They are the real strong cradles of the divinity college. In the future, they are free to choose which department to study in. Because of this, almost all parties have branches here, and spend a lot of money to win over the pride of the inner court. At first, everyone was at peace, but because of the battle of the golden age, the branch of Dandao League is facing a very severe test. Just outside the Dandao League branch of the inner courtyard, groups of students in the inner courtyard made a lot of noise in the inner three circles and the outer three circles. The first one is xiaoziyan. She is now the overlord of the inner court. Her right and left arms are Wu Di and Xiong liefeng of the earth''s fierce bear clan. They are the leading figures of the inner court and the demon clan. They are all subdued. The rest of them dare not disobey Ziyan. Even if Ziyan''s strength is strong, it''s hard to gather them together. What they really fear is Zhang Tian behind Ziyan. That''s an invincible saint, and their families can''t match. With Zhang Tian''s father here, little Ziyan has no fear at all. On the first day when she came to the inner courtyard, she beat Wu''s enemies twice until he obeyed. As the elder of the inner courtyard, Wu Qingquan didn''t dare to stop her. Even the elder of the inner courtyard couldn''t punish Ziyan, and the rest of the students had to give in to her. They secretly gave her the name of "Little Devil in the sky". They hoped that she could break through quickly so that she could go to other departments. Before long, the door of the inner courtyard Dan Dao League branch opened, hundreds of teenagers in Dan Dao League costumes rushed out, and the leader said: "little witch, we have handed in this month''s elixir, how can you still make trouble?" His words were full of humiliation. For the first time in thousands of years, he even wanted to pay protection fees to others. Ziyan''s big eyes flashed and hummed: "it''s only the people of Dan Dao league who have offended my elder sister. This account is also on your head. Now you have two choices, either quit the Dandao league or quit the inner court! " The leader almost cried out and said in a loud voice, "who is your elder sister?" "Mr. Zhang Haoren, the ice fire inspector of the Junzi party!" Ziyan raised her snow neck with pride. "Zhang Huren?" All the young men in the Dan Dao League couldn''t help changing their faces. Naturally, they also received Mu Yuntian''s ban on alchemy. They were asked to ban alchemy for members of the Junzi party. They thought it was just a small matter, but they didn''t expect that this overlord was involved. Bear eye of Xiong liefeng stares, strides forward and shouts: "now make a decision immediately, quit inner courtyard or quit Dan Dao League? Otherwise, don''t blame your iron fist! " Wu enemy also stepped forward and shook his head and said: "you don''t want to play tricks. The eldest sister of the eldest brother has the black killing order of the law enforcement hall. It''s useless for you to find the people of the law enforcement hall!" At first, he was subdued by Ziyan, but after he got used to it, he found that his power seemed to be greater. He was just under one person and above ten thousand people. He was much more comfortable than before, and he was really convinced of Ziyan. Those young people in the Dandao League want to cry without tears. This is dictatorship. They don''t even have a place to complain. Everyone looked at each other. In the end, more than 90% of them chose to quit the Dandao League. After all, this is their real residence. Seeing this scene, little Ziyan was satisfied. She turned around, faced a group of younger brothers and said in a loud voice: "the people of the Dan Dao League don''t give my elder sister alchemy, so from now on, the people in our inner courtyard don''t use the pills of the Dan Dao League. If anyone violates the order, I will find out, hum, the consequences are very serious!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a riot. A tiger headed boy bravely said, "boss, it''s too hard for people. Most of us come to the divinity college because there are so many alchemists here. How can we practice if we don''t seek the alchemy alliance! " "Yes, boss, you can''t do without a panacea!" A group of younger brothers spoke one after another. Ziyan glared at her beautiful big eyes and said, "who said there is no elixir? You can go to the alchemist of xiaozhufeng to make pills! Who''s good, I can ask the second sister to make pills for him! " "Who is the second elder sister of the eldest brother?" Several younger brothers asked curiously. "Xiaozhufeng dankui, Zhang Yuxin! Have you heard of it? " Ziyan is more vivid. "Dan Kui, Zhang Yuxin? Is that Zhang Yuxin who has made ten pattern Fengyuan pill and nine pattern Jueming pill? " A group of students have exclaimed, recently, the name of Zhang Yuxin is popular in the college. Such achievements as refining ten grain Jue pill, refining seven grain eight grain spirit pill casually, and making a pulse robbing pill make the extraordinary eight fold warrior break through to the half step legendary realm directly make her dazzling. Who doesn''t want to find her to refine a spirit pill. The students of Dandao League branch of inner courtyard withdrew from the league. The students in the inner college collectively rejected the Dan master of Dan Dao League and turned to Xiao Zhufeng Dan master for alchemy,These two big news set off the Academy again. As a gathering place for the children of rich families, the inner courtyard has always been the easiest group to make money. Now it has lost a large piece of fat, and even for the Dandao League, it will be greatly damaged. When this happened, there were many complaints in the Dandao League, and many people began to secretly complain about Mu Yuntian''s reckless behavior. "Warn me of all those who disagree! This time, no one can stop me, Mu Yuntian! " In the hall of dandaomeng headquarters, Mu Yuntian''s face was livid and roared angrily. There is a secret valley in Donghuang, which is covered by huge Dharma arrays everywhere. However, most of these Dharma arrays are dim, but it can be seen that this was once a very powerful ancient land. At this time, a fury of air soared to the sky, and the void roared. The door of a secret room burst open, and jifeixue strode out. Her breath was as terrible as an ancient abyss, and her eyes were as beautiful as thunder. She stared at the maid who came to deliver a message and said in a deep voice: "you just said that someone in the college was going to do harm to master Zhang''s daughter?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 The maid was shocked by the powerful momentum of Ji Feixue. She only felt that she was in the terrible battlefield of broken armour and blood stained heaven. Her real Qi in the sea of wheels was almost stagnant. She responded respectfully for a long time and said, "it''s said that the eldest daughter of Master Zhang offended Mu Yuntian, the leader of the Dandao League. Now the Dandao League has issued a ban on Dan to the Junzi party where Zhang ruthless is There was a lot of noise in the hospital. " "Dan Dao Meng, Mu Yuntian." Ji Fei snow light Nan a, in the eyes flash to put on a cold color. After a while, more than a dozen dunguang flew over from all directions. As soon as they were settled, the middle-aged man at the head said excitedly: "Feixue, you really awakened the blood of the God of war, the distant ancestor of our Ji family. You actually have such a rich power of Qi and blood. The revival of the Ji family is very prosperous. It''s just around the corner!" Another old man with white hair was also excited and said, "the elder that Fei Xue met is really a great benefactor of Ji family. The great wilderness war nerve you sent back is not only of high rank and power, but also very suitable for our people''s cultivation. Everyone''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Even your father and I have broken through the double realm! I even have a feeling that it won''t be long before I can break through the semi holy realm! " Ji Feixue was shocked. Her father and seven uncles were the middle and high-level kings in the legendary realm, respectively. It took a lot of effort to advance one level. Now she even broke through two levels in a short month, and even reached the semi Saint level. If this story spreads, it will shake the whole East wilderness! But think of the Ji God mentioned by Zhang Tian before, if it was really his distant ancestor, let alone breaking through to the semi saint, it would be nothing if he was the supreme saint and Immortal Emperor. After thinking about this, Ji Feixue calmed down and said in a slow voice: "father, seventh uncle, although the" great wilderness war nerve "is the skill of our Ji family, it''s inevitable that outsiders will covet it, so it''s better not to make too much noise. Now the Ji family is nothing in the East wilderness." The old man with white hair nodded and said, "Feixue is right. I have discussed with your father to close Jigu from today on. All the people will shut up and understand the great wilderness war nerve until one of your father and I break through to the supreme sage. If we can have a great sage, we will be able to really make a comeback. " "Close kikuk? It''s a good idea, but I have to go back to the college now, because the people of Dan Dao League want to deal with Master Zhang''s daughter, so I have to go back to help. " Ji Feixue said calmly. "What? How dare anyone do harm to master Zhang''s daughter? I''m looking for death! This headring is the treasure of our Ji family. It''s said that it is stained with the essence and blood of gods and demons. Although it''s not a Jidao holy soldier, it''s not as powerful as the Jidao holy soldier. Take this treasure with you. Master Zhang is a great benefactor of our Ji family, and his daughter, our Ji family, should fight to protect it. " Ji Feixue''s father said solemnly, took out a bronze head ring and handed it out. This head ring is full of the atmosphere of antiquity. At a glance, it can be seen that it has existed for a long time. After feeling Ji Feixue''s momentum, it sent out a faint fluorescence, flew out directly and landed on Ji Feixue''s head, which added a bit of solemnity to her temperament. Baihua League Headquarters, countless Yingyan gathered together, happily chatting about all kinds of gossip. At this time, jifeixue came in from the outside, and the strong breath wave swept the whole audience, as if a peerless God of war came back from the battlefield. She has not yet fully controlled this force. All the members of Baihua League could not help but show their astonishment and stood together. A enchanting woman sitting at the top of the table was even more surprised and said, "half a legend No, younger martial sister Ji, you have broken through a barrier of life and death! " Another true legend student was shocked and said: "it''s more than a gate of life and death. This powerful fluctuation of Qi and blood, I thought it was an archaic seed." The rest of the members nodded one after another. Although the fluctuation of cultivation on Ji Feixue was strong, what really shocked them was the terrible fluctuation of Qi and blood. You should know that there was an extraordinary demon woman in Baihua League, and there was even a legendary female demon king, but no one could compare with Ji Feixue in Qi and blood. If you don''t look at Ji Feixue''s face, anyone will think that what comes in is an archaic species, or even a pure blood archaic beast! Ji Feixue said calmly, "I have awakened my ancestors'' blood." This speech, the whole audience in an uproar, but also showed a sudden color. Although the emperor buried in heaven killed all the gods and demons in the sky, the descendants of these gods and Demons still lived in the nine mountains and seas, so that in ancient times, many of the strong people of the human race had the blood of gods and demons. They took Ji Feixue''s distant ancestors for granted. The enchanting woman, the leader, solemnly said: "I didn''t expect that sister Ji''s family had inherited such a powerful blood of gods and demons. Now that her blood has returned to her ancestors, it''s not difficult to become a strong one in the Great Holy Land in the future. I''d like to congratulate her first." The rest of the people congratulated one after another, and their eyes were full of awe and envy. This is the blood of gods and demons, which is more precious and powerful than the blood of some ancient fierce beasts of the demon clan. Another zhenzhuan student said curiously, "since my blood has returned to my ancestors, why don''t I shut up my students in my family and come back to the college?" "To tell you the truth, I can go back to my ancestors by the ice and fire supervision of the Junzi party, which made Zhang''s father give me the fortune. Now Zhang is in trouble, how can I sit back and ignore him?""Zhang Huren''s father?" The head enchanting woman''s eyes flashed and whispered: "it is said that this man is at least a great saint. He once suppressed the Amethyst Lion King and promised to give the law enforcement God a great fortune. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it a little. As for the festival between Zhang Shanren and Dan daomeng, I have heard that younger martial sister Ji is from Baihua League. Baihua League should come forward for you! " She also has her own small abacus in her heart. Zhang Harren talks about the background and the support of her father, who has profound accomplishments. She talks about the power and power, who is the supervisor of the Junzi party and holds the black killing order of the law enforcement hall. She talks about the relationship between her two younger sisters, one is the overlord of the inner court, the other is the pride of the Dandao department, who has the full support of the inner court and xiaozhufeng. In this case, Dandao League has no advantage at all. Baihua League stands on the side of Zhang Jia, basically making a steady profit without losing money. Maybe it can take this opportunity to make friends with Zhang hatren''s father and gain the fortune against heaven. Looking at jifeixue''s breath like a prison, the enchanting woman''s eyes were even hotter. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Baihua League announced to advance and retreat with Junzi party! The announcement of this news, such as a stone stirred up a thousand waves, the upsurge of the war of flourishing age was ignited again. The so-called "same advance and retreat" means that the order of banning Dan of Dandao League also applies to Baihua League. From now on, as long as the order of banning Dan is not lifted, all the elixirs needed by members of Baihua League will be entrusted to the alchemist on xiaozhufeng to refine. This is no small matter. Although the scale of Baihua League is comparable to that of Junzi party, in terms of purchasing power and influence, it is necessary to abandon Junzi party for eight blocks. There is no other reason. There are all female students in Baihua League, and most of them are well-off and beautiful looking female students. None of them has a guard team. Although the Baihua League has not officially announced, some members are still very active in private, threatening that as long as the flower protectors who go to the Dandao League to make alchemy, they will all be on the blacklist of Baihua League. Soon after that, the news that the cruel man stepped into the law enforcement hall spread like wildfire. Soon, he reappeared as the master of the law enforcement hall. He announced in public that the purchase of pills in the law enforcement hall from now on will all be carried out on xiaozhufeng. This time, the Dan masters in the Dan Dao League really can''t sit still. In the past, they had no fear because they monopolized the origin of the whole elixir. Even if they were boycotted by others, they would admit it soon. However, xiaozhufeng''s break with Dandao League breaks this monopoly. Even if he is on the blacklist of Dandao League, there are still places to add elixirs. Especially this time, he offended his biggest gold owners, the young people in the inner courtyard, the girls in Baihua League, and the official procurement of the law enforcement hall, which made the Dan Dao League even worse. However, in a few days, except xiaozhufeng, there were fewer and fewer people from the seven peaks of the Dan Dao system who commissioned alchemy. On the contrary, xiaozhufeng became extremely popular. Because of the shortage of manpower, even many inexperienced medicine boys were put on the battle, which made the eyes of the other peaks'' alchemists angry. You know, not only the cultivation of martial arts depends on the Dan master, but also the Dan master needs continuous support to improve the Dan state. In this eastern famine where there is a shortage of miraculous drugs, it is very difficult for Dan master to get too many miraculous drugs to refine. Basically, he is entrusted by the students of the Department of martial arts and Taoism, and the client provides the miraculous drugs himself. Dan master is only responsible for refining. In this way, the students of the Department of martial arts and Taoism can get the elixir, and the elixir''s skills can also be greatly improved. By the way, they can earn some extra money, which is a happy thing for all. Now the consignors have gone to xiaozhufeng, they have no elixir to refine, and the way of elixir will naturally stagnate. For a time, the inner din of the Dandao League became louder and louder, and many heavyweight Dan masters all stood up against it. After all, Mu Yuntian had not been a leader for a long time, and his foundation was not deep enough. Under such a thousand people''s guidance, he soon could not support it, so he had to compromise and send Guan long to the Junzi party. "Want to take back the ban on Dan and make peace with the Junzi party? There is no such good thing in the world. You can go back. " Cruel person sits on the first place of gentleman party headquarters, light says. Fang Lin and others stood around and were relieved to see this scene. They said one after another, "when you were aggressive, did you ever think of this day?" Shangguan long was very sad. He was extremely depressed. He thought that he was a noble alchemist of grade three and a high-level leader of the Dan Dao League. Where did he go? He was not given a confession. How could he be humiliated as he is today. But he did not dare to show his anger, because the Dandao League was at an absolute disadvantage. If he wanted to go back like this, not to mention Mu Yuntian, the rest of the Dandao League would tear him to pieces. "There are a lot of ice fire monitors. Elder martial brother Mu said that as long as ice fire monitors are willing to take a step back, their past grievances will be wiped out. In addition, the Dandao League will give them a heavy gift." Shangguanlong carefully said, put the posture very low. The cruel man sipped the tea and said with a weak look: "you go back, let Mu Yuntian come here personally and talk about the terms with me. You are not qualified." "You..." Shangguan''s lung was about to explode, but he didn''t dare to attack at all. When he was thinking about going back to inform Mu Yuntian first, a burst of laughter spread at the door: "ha ha, ice and fire inspector, what a big shelf, it''s really an eye opener for Mo!" With this sound, a young man came in, but he was slender, wearing a dark purple brocade, and his face was like a poisonous snake. Although his breath is not strong, it is very mysterious. It seems that there is life and death around him, which makes people dare not look at him. "This is Three levels of life and death The pupil of the cruel man suddenly shrinks. The warrior who is half a step beyond the ordinary realm has to break through the triple barrier of life and death before he can be promoted to the king of the legendary realm. These three levels are the realm of death, the realm of life, and the realm of life and death. This man, like the song of Chu Tian, contains life and death at the same time, but mingles with each other. It is obvious that he has broken through to the third realm of life and death. He can get rid of life and death anytime and anywhere and be promoted to the king of legendary realm. Moreover, this man''s momentum is much stronger than that of Chu Tiange. It''s not only the difference in realm, but also his blood and physique, cultivation of skills and secrets, and so on. Obviously, he has a strong inheritance. "Mo Chiba, this is the Junzi party. It''s not your turn to cover up the tianmeng people''s rebellion here!" Zhao cangyu said coldly, and his momentum was like a sharp blade."Ha ha, you have to be glad that this is not the Zhetian alliance!" Mo Chiba looked crazy and scanned coldly for a week. At last, he focused on the cruel man and said coldly: "it''s said in the Zhetian league that you are the enemy of younger martial sister Yan Qingsheng. Originally, I didn''t have much interest in you. I heard that you killed chutiange, but I was a little interested. Now it seems that you are just so. I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Don''t take part in this college contest, otherwise... " Cruel person picks eyebrow way: "otherwise how?" "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" Mo Chiba Yin measurement said, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of cruel color. The cruel man shook his head and said in a low voice: "there are so many stupid people like you in the world, but they think they are too stupid. You know, in my eyes, you don''t even deserve to carry my shoes? " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Presumptuous!" Mo Chiba gave a big drink, his face was extremely angry, and his breath of life and death burst out, turning into a black-and-white hand print, and pressing towards the cruel man! But I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, Zhao cangyu actually stopped the cruel man, and the black sword in his hand came out of its sheath and cut out a terrible black sword. "Boom!" The big black-and-white hand print, torn by the sword, burst into pieces. The powerful aftershocks rolled back, forcing Mo Chiba to step back three steps in a row. "What? This How can it be Mo Chiba looks at Zhao cangyu with a look of fear. At that moment, he is completely suppressed. It is clear that Zhao cangyu has only one life and death barrier, but the breath of death in his body is ten times stronger than that of him who carries a powerful inheritance. It seems that Zhao cangyu is a Shura coming out of a sea of blood. "With your ability, you even want to challenge the ice fire inspector. You really don''t know what to do!" Zhao cangyu put his sword into the scabbard and opened his mouth coldly. The life robbing pill she took almost completely cut off her vitality. It can be said that there is only a ray of vitality in her body now, and the rest is the Qi of death. It''s by no means comparable to the ordinary mysterious realm of life and death. "Arrogance, do you think you can be complacent if you take a handprint that I blow out at random? If you have the courage to participate in the college contest, I will show you what is really strong Mo Chiba strong support said. Although this palm is not what Mo Chiba called "random" blow out, it is definitely not his real strength. Those powerful cards can only be used in the war of life and death, so now he still has a firm grasp of ruthlessness. The cruel man looked indifferent and didn''t look at him one more time. He said calmly, "if it''s about this, you can get out of here. In addition, I''ll go back and tell Yan Qinghuan to make her ready. The day of the college competition is the time when I defeat her. " "Cruel man Zhang, you are too deceiving!" Mo Chiba''s forehead is blue. This kind of neglect is the biggest shame. How can he accept it? But when he sees Zhao cangyu, who looks cold and proud, he still suppresses his anger. After all, this is the Junzi party, and he doesn''t dare to fight. After two breaths, Mo Chiba calmed down his anger. Thinking of the purpose of coming here, he turned his eyes to Shangguan long and said haughtily, "you are from Dandao League. Go back and tell Mu Yuntian that I have covered up the elixir of Dandao League. Later, a batch of elixirs will be delivered to the Dan Taoist system. No matter how many elixirs you refine, I will accept them all according to the list of the Zhetian alliance! " "Really?" Shangguan dragon immediately showed the color of ecstasy. Mo Chiba narrowed his eyes and said, "this is the meaning of Prince Zhetian. Do you dare to believe his words?" "Prince Zhetian?" Shangguanlong took a cool breath and said: "Xin, Xin, Prince Zhetian is the first person in the college. How dare you not believe his words. I''ll go back and tell elder martial brother mu. " "Well! You''re smart. " Mo Chiba finally found a sense of superiority in shangguanlong. He raised his neck and said proudly, "in addition, tell Mo Chiba that the prince of Zhetian appreciates him and let him come to Zhetian League in person." "Yes, yes, I will inform elder martial brother Mu when I go back." Shangguan long nodded repeatedly, not only not ashamed, but proud. Although many ignorant students in the college like to treat the crown prince ye Bufan and Mu Yuntian equally, he knows that in front of Ye Bufan and other world-famous arrogants, Mu Yuntian is nothing at all. Now shangguanlong looked up at the cruel man and said in a loud voice, "let''s wait and see. Elder martial brother Mu will treat your younger sister well at the Qifeng Dan meeting." Cold light flashed in the cruel man''s eyes and said indifferently: "if I remember correctly, the leader of Dan Dao League is not fixed, but the first leader of Qifeng Dan club every year. Whether he Mu Yuntian can keep this position this time is still in the middle. If he does, you can be arrogant no later." Zhao cangyu felt the fierce anger, and now he looked at shangguanlong coldly. He pressed his hand on the hilt of the sword, as if he wanted to do it at any time. Shangguan dragon''s heart shrinks and he doesn''t dare to be arrogant any more. He immediately runs out. Anyway, if there is zhetianmeng, his task is finished. Mo Chiba originally wanted to give the ruthless a down, but did not expect that he was blocked by an unknown nobody. He felt that he had no light on his face and didn''t stay much at the moment. He gave a cold hum and walked away. But unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of the Junzi party, he ran into a cold beauty with a headband, and his blood fluctuated like waves. When she looked at her, Mo Chiba felt cold all over her body, as if she had been watched by a pure blood beast. Even the blood in her body seemed to stop flowing. "You Who are you? " Mo Chiba intuition this woman is not good, not from a burst of tension. "Baihua League, jifeixue. No matter who you are, if you dare to do harm to master Zhang''s daughter, I will kill you! " Ji Feixue said coldly and turned away. Mo Chiba frowned slightly and looked at Ji Feixue''s back. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in her eyes. She said in her heart: "Damn, one by one, I really don''t want to bully you when I''m Mo Chiba. When I''m big in the college, I''ll have you to look forward to it!"In a flash of time, a few days later, the cold war between the Dandao League and the Junzi party is still going on. Everyone can see that the real decisive battle will break out at the time of the University''s big match. At this time, both sides are secretly accumulating strength. Before the coming of the college contest, the date of the bloody trial came quietly. The scale of the trial was unprecedented, because the entrance of the bloody cave was in the East wilderness. Countless powerful ethnic groups, ancient holy places, and even ancient families all sent teams to escort the Tianjiao of the ethnic group. The whole East wilderness was surging. On the day of the trial, a loud dragon chant resounded throughout the city of freedom. In the small courtyard of Zhangjia, the huge six winged Asian dragon finally broke through the shackles after swallowing and digesting the corpse of huoyunfeng, an archaic relic, and evolved into an ice dragon comparable to the king of legend! In the small courtyard, Zhang Tian looked at the soaring ice dragon and said with a smile, "today is the closing time for the bloody cave. Now we can start at ease." Then he rolled up his three daughters and flew directly to the back of the ice dragon. The Dragon roared and galloped toward the bloody cave. Small purple Yan lie in Zhang Tian''s bosom, small mouth close to his ear, Jiao voice way: "Dad this time also come in to help purple Yan." Zhang Tian''s eyes show a touch of doting color. He doesn''t speak. He just lightly clicks the Bingling bracelet on Ziyan''s wrist, and a faint blue light flashes away. "Dad is the best!" Xiao Ziyan shouts and kisses Zhang Tian''s cheek heavily, which attracts cruel people and Yuxin to look at her suspiciously. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The vast city is the only way to enter the bloody cave. At this time, countless powerful teams gathered here, looking at the vast fog under the city, hazy and ethereal, as if in the sky. All of a sudden, like a stone falling into the lake, all the mist are waving layers of waves, vaguely came countless strong momentum. "Here comes a new group of strong men!" The hearts of all the people in the vast city are awe inspiring. Looking at it, you can see a huge lotus stand flying from the void. Out of it comes a graceful girl, who leads a tall and beautiful woman. Unfortunately, with a pale pink veil, people can''t see the face of heaven. Seeing the leader woman, many people whispered: "it''s Yun Xianyun from Xianling ancient school. She came in person." "It is said that Yun Xianyun, who is one of the leading figures in Nanhuang, has been cast into a flawless body, and the ancient Xianling school has been revived because of her." "The next famine war, she will be the main force of the southern famine." There was a lot of discussion, and a large number of flying horses appeared in the sky. The first woman was white haired, with a ribbon on her forehead, wearing silver armour and holding a silver gun. She was as powerful as a rainbow, with a great momentum. "It''s a person from the Xiyan ancient school. The leader is Ling Shuangxue, the Holy Son. She has broken through to the semi holy realm!" "Terror, a year ago, Ling Shuangxue was still a legend of nine changes, but now he has broken through to the semi saint. The semi saint in his twenties can be the best in the mainland! It''s more amazing than the law enforcement Tianzun and yunxianyun of Tianshen college! " "This girl must have been born against heaven, and her future achievements are limitless!" "Roar! Roar! Roar The roar of the beast came from the depth of the clouds. Everyone knew that it was the strong one of the demon clan. Sure enough, a series of horrible figures came through the air, including one horned Lei Xi, flamingo, Jin zhandapeng, chijiadilong, jufenglong Yau is a powerful race among the demons. The Tianjiao of these demon tribes went out, and their Qi and blood surged into the sky one by one, competing against the Tianjiao of human race such as Xiyan ancient school and Xianling ancient school, each with its own momentum. The force of Qi and blood collided in the air, making bursts of thunder. However, this situation was soon broken. There was a huge roar in the deep cloud, which was more powerful than any before. The whole void seemed to tremble, and countless tiger roars could be heard. All the people in the vast city were shocked. They felt that the breath was getting closer and closer. They only felt that an ancient god was coming through the air. They all craned their necks and looked at the deep fog. "Boom!" All the mists were boiling, and there were many terrible figures. Some people with vision in the vast city immediately exclaimed: "this is the golden lion among the thirteen saints of the demon clan. No wonder it has such a terrible momentum." "Peng!" This group of golden lion''s strongmen set foot on the vast city. The leader was the Amethyst lion king. He turned into a lion head. One arm was broken, and it didn''t cost blood to recover. This broken arm made him look more fierce. Feeling the peeping eyes around, the Amethyst lion snorted, and suddenly burst out a dozen feet of purple fire, burning the void, and burning countless divine senses. Such strength makes all the strong people feel awe inspiring, but what makes them even more astonished is that the lion standing next to the Amethyst Lion King is arrogant, but he is covered with hair and looks like gold casting. It is from him that people feel the breath like God. "The pupil is red gold. It''s an atavism. The Golden Lion clan has a great atavism!" "The Golden Lion clan is the descendant of the Taigu emperor lion, which is a powerful fierce beast comparable to the gods and demons. No wonder it has the breath of the gods. The real pure blood Taigu emperor lion is never inferior to the gods and demons!" "It''s a powerful breath. It''s still the lunhai realm. How can the warriors in lunhai realm have such terrible momentum?" "Ha ha, my emperor lion has finally come to this day. Today I will trample on countless bodies of Tianjiao and ascend to the top!" The emperor lion''s arrogant stride out, just like a natural king, where he goes, the fire Aura will attach to his back, with the power of dominating the world and swallowing the power of the eight wasteland, all the momentum on the scene will be suppressed. In addition to Tianjiao''s secret struggle, those strong men are also facing each other in the air. The one armed Amethyst Lion King is the great saint of the demon family, and directly points his spearhead at Yun Xianyun of the ancient fairy school. The momentum of the two powerful men in the holy land breaks out, making the whole vast city under their authority. In addition, Ling Shuangxue, a member of the ancient school of beauty washing, is also astonishing. He has used his own strength to suppress several old semi saints of the demon clan. His strength has attracted many strong people''s attention. Just then, a loud roar of the Dragon came from the sky, and a young girl''s cheerful voice said: "little lion, my war servant, don''t you come to see my master soon!" As soon as he heard the sound, the lion''s face turned green. He dragged it to the end to avoid Ziyan. Unexpectedly, he was caught. He ignored the strong man''s demeanor and went straight into the bloody cave.This sudden change made everyone show a look of amazement. The emperor lion, who has returned to his ancestral blood, was so afraid of a young girl. Out of curiosity, everyone looked up at the sky, and saw a huge ice dragon roaring to the city, with a terrible force of frost and snow. A little girl in white jumped down from the dragon''s back and looked around. She was surprised and said, "where''s the little lion? Did I feel his breath just now? " The powerful people are more and more surprised. I don''t know what identity the girl is, but she dare to shout "little lion" in front of the strong people of the Golden Lion clan. This is really an insult to hongguoguo. But what made them even more astonished was that the king of Amethyst lion, who was extremely overbearing before, was silent at this time. Seeing Zhang Tian walking down from the ice dragon''s back, Ling Shuangxue''s cold face suddenly bloomed a gorgeous look. Instead, he flew up and landed on Zhang Tian. He saluted respectfully and said, "Hello, Ling Shuangxue. It''s a great honor to have been enlightened by the elder and used endlessly, to break through the semi holy realm and to see the elder''s true face again. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Master?" In the vast city, there was a collective uproar. Ling Shuangxue was the peerless pride of the Xiyan ancient school. When she was only in her twenties, she reached the semi Saint state. She could be called a senior person, at least if the great saint existed. In particular, the sentence "enlightened by the elder" makes people think about it. It enlightens a legendary nine change king and makes him break through to the semi holy state. Even the ordinary great sage can''t do it. It can be seen that this person is probably the supreme one among the great saints. For a moment, most people look at Zhang Tian with awe. A strong man in the great holy land, whether it''s the ancient holy land of the human race or the holy tribe of the demon race, should show at least respect for him, not to mention that he may be a supreme saint who dominates the mainland. However, some people have doubts in their eyes that the birth of every supreme saint will stir up the whole mainland. Few people are anonymous, let alone the supreme saint. These people have no impression of Zhang Tian, and there is no aura fluctuation in him, and there is no strong proof. When Zhang Tian saw Ling Shuangxue standing in front of him, he was stunned. Then he remembered what happened in the ruins of the demon emperor. He just did it at that time. He didn''t expect that Ling Shuangxue would appreciate it so much. He immediately nodded slightly and said, "good understanding. This blessing can protect you for three years. It depends on your nature to what extent you can finally achieve." Ling Shuangxue''s look is more excited. When she returned to Xiyan ancient school from the ruins of demon emperor, she noticed that every time she entered the meditation, there would be a great power in her mind. All kinds of rules could be seen clearly, and her realm improved rapidly. Now that she knew that this effect would last for three years, how could she not be overjoyed. "The elder is here today. Is there a younger generation who wants to enter the bloody cave?" Ling Shuangxue''s beautiful eyes flickered and asked carefully. That kind of expression and manner made the pride of a group of Ancient School of facial washing almost drop their chin. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that Ling Shuangxue, who has always been famous for being cold as ice, would show such a charming girl''s side. Even the strong men of other ethnic groups are fascinated by Ling Shuangxue''s smile. It''s a secret saying that anyone who can take Ling Shuangxue as a Taoist partner will really envy all the men in the world. Zhang Tian nodded with a smile and pointed to Xiao Ziyan. At this time, there was a roar on the left and right. The sound was not under the Amethyst lion king, which made the empty clouds tremble. Ling Shuangxue, awe inspiring in heart, bows to Zhang Tian and jumps back to the team of Xiyan ancient school. The cloud on the left was the first to break open. It turned out to be a huge palace. It was made of black ice. It was hundreds of feet long. Even the space was frozen out of countless ice crystals. "This is the most precious icebound throne of ice Jue holy land. It is said that this treasure is made of the skeleton of a supreme demon saint. It condenses the coldest air in the world, and integrates the will of successive masters of ice Jue holy land. It is a holy soldier of the supreme way with infinite power. It even killed a strong man in the Great Holy Land!" All the people in the vast city talked about it with horror in their eyes, but it seemed as if they had not expected that the immortal temple was born in this bloody trial, which was related to the inheritance of the spirit of all the holy places of the sect. Many people expected that the ice Jue Holy Land offered such treasures. "Bang!" As soon as the frozen throne was on the land, all the land within a hundred Li radius was covered with a layer of frost, which was extremely terrifying. A young man named Tianjiao came out of the ice holy land. All of them were like ice for thousands of years. He had no emotion on his face. He was dressed in white and was hunting in the mountain wind, sending out a cold breath. In the middle of the throne sat a terrifying figure with white hair and a shawl. His face looked like the embodiment of ice. Even if you look at him, you can feel that the blood Qi in your body is about to be frozen. It''s the contemporary patriarch of the ice holy land, known as the "ice emperor", who once frozen a hundred thousand li River in anger. Even among the great saints, he is also a terrible person. Tangtang ice emperor will not come to such a place in person. It''s just a cold ice incarnation of him, but it''s not an ordinary great sage and strong man. "What''s the matter with you, Bruce?" Ziyan retreats to Zhang Tian''s side and sees her ice dragon crawling on the ground, constantly trembling. She can''t help showing her curiosity. "Woo Oh... " Frost dragon mouth can''t speak, but constantly howls at the icebound throne in the holy land of ice. His eyes are full of fear, but also a faint desire. It turns out that the frozen throne is not only made of the bones of the supreme demon saint, but also inlaid with the demon core of the supreme demon Saint at the top of the throne, which contains the power of terrifying blood. Not only the ice dragon, all the demon families present felt the terrifying blood suppression. Ziyan finds out the problem, stares at the ice emperor and shouts: "white haired old demon, put away this broken palace quickly. It frightens my little dragon!" "Silk..." As soon as the words came out, a cool voice came from all around. Ziyan was bold. You should know that the people in this ice holy land are not pure race. They have half of the blood of ice spirit. They are cold and bloodthirsty. The ice emperor, in particular, is a fierce figure who has frozen a hundred thousand li river. "Those who blaspheme the emperor should be punished."Sitting on the icebound throne, the incarnation of Bingdi opens his mouth and grabs Ziyan with one hand. Suddenly, the power of endless frost sweeps the whole audience, forming an ice dragon whistling towards Ziyan. The power of the ice dragon seems to cover the whole world, which makes all the strong people lose their color. Such a fierce attack obviously uses the power of the icebound throne. Even the ordinary great sage does not dare to shake it. Obviously, it is not against Ziyan, but against the strong people who bring Ziyan. For a moment, everyone focused on Zhang Tian. Just as the ice dragon was approaching, Zhang Tian said in a low voice, "suppress it!" At the exit of the two words, the vast power of emperor rises up and sweeps across the sky. The ice dragon in the sky is directly frozen in the void, with a very vivid expression of fear on its face. In the next instant, the ice dragon, which condensed countless cold air, exploded, and the cold air rolled down to form a huge frozen handprint, which seemed to contain the power of heaven. It broke through the sky, covered and pressed down, and directly imprisoned the frozen throne and the ice emperor in its hands. "No!" The ice emperor is extremely frightened. He is the king of ice and controls the rules of the ice system, but he can''t shake the ice cage at this time. "You are also worthy of the title of the emperor?" Zhang Tian''s face showed a strong look of disdain. With a wave of it, the cold ice fingerprints, together with the frozen throne and the incarnation of the ice emperor, burst into pieces and turned into countless ice crystals. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Terror! Endless fear spread throughout the vast city. Almost all the strong men subconsciously took two steps back towards Zhang Tian, with a look of horror on their faces. The more deeply cultivated people are, the more powerful they can feel the incarnation of the ice emperor and the frozen throne. It''s no exaggeration to say that the combination of the two can easily suppress the ordinary great saints. Even with the high-level great saints who have no time for saints, they also have the power to fight. However, the existence of such terror was destroyed in an instant, and even how it was suppressed was not seen clearly. All they saw was an ice dragon created by the ice emperor. In a flash, it turned into an ice bound handprint, and then in turn imprisoned the ice emperor. What a unique skill is this? Unheard of! Supreme sage! Absolutely the supreme saint! At this time, everyone showed a very positive look. Only the supreme sage, who can make such a terrible move with such ease and freehand. The Amethyst lion touched his broken arm subconsciously, as if remembering what happened in the divinity school that day. He only felt that he was lucky to survive. Compared with the king of the golden feather and the ice emperor, he was so lucky. "Wow, dad is so good!" Ziyan claps rouhuhu''s little hand and comes to Zhang Tian. Her lovely face is full of adoration. Zhang Tian smiles and unfolds his palm. A demon core, which is the size of a baby''s fist, appears in his palm. It is the demon core of the supreme demon Saint inlaid in the icebound throne, which is also the most valuable part of the icebound throne. This demon core has been polished very mellow and crystal clear, and there are many runes carved on the surface. It is because of these runes that the essence and blood of the demon saint in this demon core does not dissipate. Instead, it constantly absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and becomes more powerful. Zhang Tian''s eyes swept, the power of Rune on the surface of the demon nucleus dissolved instantly, and a violent power of blood burst out, like a sleeping ancient dragon awakened. In a flash, all the monsters including the ice dragon crawled to the ground, shivering, as if they were paying homage to the emperor. Even those powerful demons who are psychic feel palpitation, and their strength is greatly damaged. This is the pressure from the origin of blood. Fear at the same time, these demon eyes are also full of greed, this is an infinite near immortal realm of the supreme demon saint''s demon core, the blood essence of the powerful noble, unimaginable. Even if the Amethyst Lion King is a demon saint, he can''t help showing his fiery color. If he can swallow this demon core, he can at least improve his realm twice. "Eh What a rotten demon core Ziyan covers her nose and steps back, with a look of disgust. Because the demon core contains a trace of Taixu gulong''s blood, she has some instinctive rejection. Zhang Tianleng for a moment, see Ziyan don''t like, at the moment also don''t care, casually throw the demon core to the eye Ba, looking at the ice dragon here. "Oh..." The ice dragon immediately showed the color of ecstasy. With a big mouth, it swallowed the demon''s core. The two longan eyes were covered with blood color and sent out amazing dragon power, such as rough waves. One was higher than the other. In the blink of an eye, it broke through three small levels. The Lin armour on the two wings turned directly into gold, which was a vision brought by the evolution of blood. The powerful members of the demon clan all cried out their regrets in their hearts one after another. It''s a terrible waste to waste a precious demon core so easily. If this treasure is used well, it can completely recreate a powerful demon saint. "Boom..." At this moment, the clouds on the right side also rolled to the extreme, burst out, and rushed out of a chariot full of the atmosphere of antiquity. However, the chariot was hundreds of feet in size, and it was lifted up by more than a dozen powerful people of different races. Each of these alien giants is as powerful as a rainbow. They are more than ten feet in size. They actually hold up the chariot with simple brute force. When they came near, they could see more clearly that the chariot was decorated in a very luxurious way. The outer cover was xuanhuang Linglong, and a lifelike four clawed green dragon was tattooed on the rolling curtain. It looked very mysterious and trembled with the mountain wind. It seemed that it would come out of shape at any time. "Four clawed green dragon, this is the chariot of Zhennan king!" "It''s said that the king of Zhennan had a bright pearl in his palm. He was sixteen years old. I didn''t expect that he would come to participate in the blood test." "The king of Zhennan is just a girl. He really likes Youjia, and even gives her his own car. This is a kind of awe. Anyone who dares to move the little princess will be the enemy of the whole emperor clan! " The strong people around talked about it, looking at the huge chariot, their eyes were full of awe. In a sense, the princess is more noble than many princesses. After all, there are many royal daughters and many princesses in the holy family. Unless the matrilineal power is very strong, the status of the princess is not high. However, this is the only daughter of the king of Zhennan. She will inherit the territory of the whole southern region and the military power of millions of strong troops. You can imagine the dignity of her status. Beside Zhang Tian, Yuxin said curiously, "this chariot is so powerful that it dares to take xuanhuang as its base and four clawed green dragon as its flag. Is it a member of the royal family?" There was a strange look in the cruel man''s eyes, and he said in a low voice: "this chariot belongs to the king of Zhennan. The king of Zhennan is also the brother of emperor Shengzu. He is one of the most powerful masters of emperor Shengzu''s family. He is in the southern region and has great power, but his light is completely covered by Emperor Shengzu and is not known by ordinary people. This chariot should be the only daughter of the king of Southern Town, the famous Princess of Jidu. "As she spoke, the rolling curtain of the xuanhuang chariot had already been lifted, and a beautiful girl came out. Her skin was as bright as snow, and she seemed to shine. Wearing a purple haze dress which was obviously the most precious, she perfectly outlined her beautiful outline, which was like the aura of heaven and earth, and as undulating and distinct as Chuanyue. This extraordinary and breathtaking beauty is beyond the description of any pen in the world. As soon as she walked out, she was closely guarded by four huge alien strongmen, who were four and a half saints. The cruel man called out: "it''s worthy of being the apple of the eye of the king of Zhennan. It''s said that the half saints of the Juling clan are war servants. It''s said that the Juling clan has the blood of the ancient Juling gods, and the number of them is very rare. Each one is very powerful, and only the king of Zhennan can have such a big hand." "What''s so great about the Juling clan? My war servant is still the emperor lion. Where did the little lion go? He didn''t come to support me!" Ziyan angrily said, and began to patrol around, and finally simply jumped directly to the golden lion team. "Little lion, where is my servant? I felt his breath just now. Did you hide him? " Ziyan didn''t find a circle, so she had to spread her hand to the Amethyst lion king! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 The Amethyst lion king was so angry that he turned his head and couldn''t see. The bear boy is so bad. The lion king is the lion king. What''s the word "small"? How can we say that he is also the leader of the Golden Lion clan. In public, he does not want face? This time, all the strong people are really stunned. The previous sentence "little lion" can also explain that they disdain to have the same opinion as the younger generation. Now that even the "little lion king" has come out, there''s no reason to be tolerant. It''s not the xuangui clan. It''s obvious that they have some scruples. Then skimming the broken arm of the Amethyst lion king, everyone seems to understand what, looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes more three points of awe. The little princess who came out of the xuanhuang chariot suddenly flashed her beautiful eyes and looked very surprised. Although she is young, as the successor of the southern region, she has received the most strict training. Her vision is far higher than that of her peers. She recognizes the identity of the Amethyst Lion King at a glance, and she is very curious about Ziyan, a bear who dares to humiliate the Amethyst lion king. "Little sister, what is your war servant?" Princess Jidu said softly with her sweet voice without any impurity that the whole world seemed to be surrounded by the rich fragrance of fairy Qi because of her mouth, which made people feel uneasy. This kind of strange power comes not only from Princess Jidu''s own supreme charm, but also from her mysterious cultivation. "My war servant is an archaic lion with ancestral blood. I don''t know where he''s gone!" Purple Yan very angry said, black beautiful big eyes suddenly slip a turn, jump up, directly jump on the xuanhuang chariot of Princess Jidu, very warm said: "you have so many giant spirit war servant, how about me?" As soon as the words came out, several semi saints of the Juling clan next to Princess Jidu immediately glared, and their breath became very dangerous. They were born fighting race. They had the blood of the ancient Juling gods in their bodies, and they were awed by the great strength of the king of Zhennan. They were willing to be the war servants of the little princess. How could they be transferred as goods at will. Princess Jidu was also slightly stunned. Then she began to smile, waved her hand and said in a soft voice, "these people are arranged by my father. They can only protect me, but they can''t be given to you." She comes from a noble family, few people dare to talk to her so casually, so she likes Ziyan very much, especially wants to pinch her pink face. Ziyan sighed with regret: "my father also gave me a little dragon and a holy soldier. Unfortunately, my elder sister said that neither of them could be brought into the bloody cave." Princess Jidu chuckled: "according to legend, this bloody cave is a trial place jointly established by many gods in ancient times. It is specially designed to cultivate the descendants of gods and demons. Even now those gods are dead, the cave is still under the protection of divine power, and all creatures beyond the sea can''t enter. There is a great saint''s will on the holy soldiers of the extreme way, so they are not allowed to enter. " Although her words were plain, she was surprised. Even though there were few royal palaces in the south of the town, such as Jidao holy soldiers, she could not easily give a heavenly pride in the sea. The little girl''s father was too generous. Thinking of this, Princess Jidu couldn''t help but wonder: "the little dragon you mentioned, can you follow me?" "Just lie down there! The one next to me is my father, isn''t he handsome? " Ziyan fingered it casually, but she didn''t forget to sell her father. "It is." Princess Jidu whispered. As soon as she arrived, she noticed the ice dragon. It was clearly just a demon king in the legendary realm, but it was even more terrifying than the demon saint. Moreover, it was just the beginning of the three changes in the legendary realm, and it was almost the peak of the three changes in the twinkling of an eye. Hearing Ziyan''s second half of the speech, Princess Jidu subconsciously looked to the side, just saw Zhang Tianying looking towards this side, and her eyes were opposite. No matter for beauty or identity, no man ever dares to look at her. But this person is different. Instead, he looks more seriously, like appreciating a treasure. His eyes also show appreciation. On the contrary, it makes Princess Jidu blush and her heart beat. Ziyan''s eyes turned and said with a smile: "my father is very good. I think we get along well. How about you send me some war servants and I let you be my father''s bride?" "What Bride I want to fight Princess Jidu was shocked. Her pretty face was more ruddy. She was biting a row of fine broken teeth. She raised her hand to pinch Ziyan''s face, but the latter jumped out of the chariot. There was a moment of silence in the vast city. Everyone looked at Ziyan in a daze. He thought that the little witch was too bold. Even the beloved daughter of Tang Tang Zhennan Wang dared to tease her, and even wanted to give her father a red line. If you let the king of Zhennan know about this, I''m afraid there will be a disaster in the whole East wilderness! But the attitude of the little princess also surprised everyone. The blush on her face was obviously the expression of emotion. Was she really captured? Ziyan fled under the attack of Princess Jidu and directly hid in the team of Xianling ancient school. She grimaced and said, "I wanted to make do with it, but you don''t want to. Some people are willing to be my father''s bride." With that, Ziyan inspected the group of female disciples of Xianling ancient sect, and sometimes nodded and shook her head, which made the group of female disciples angry and ashamed. But before they all witnessed Zhang Tianfan''s power to kill the ice emperor, they had long been fascinated by him. At this time, their anger was false, but in fact they were as shy as girls in spring.Soon, Ziyan noticed Yun Xianyun. Her figure is more perfect than that of Princess Jidu. She exudes a faint fragrance and becomes her own field. Although she is in this noisy city, she turns the surrounding area into a beautiful place like an empty mountain and rain. It''s as if it''s real and illusory as it is moving to the extreme. "This elder sister is so beautiful. She is several times better than that stingy little princess. Why don''t you be my father''s bride?" Ziyan looks at Yun Xianyun and says naively. "Who is stingy!" Princess Jidu has a pair of white wings floating in the air, and she is angry with Ziyan. She says: yunxianyun is a new sage in the South wilderness. She is always famous for her purity. She makes you trouble everywhere, and you have to suffer. But unexpectedly, Yun Xianyun, like a fairy concubine, didn''t get angry. Instead, he said with a little shame: "your father still owes me an agreement. Let him repay it first." As soon as he said this, he suddenly dropped his chin. Is it true that Yun Xianyun, the famous Southern fairy, has been accepted by this unknown strong man? Many strong young people think of Ling Shuangxue''s ambiguous attitude and the little princess''s attitude of refusing to change, which makes them envy and hate. The three fairies of Donghuang, Nanhuang and Nanyu fall in love with one person at the same time. This woman''s fate is too good. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Dad, what''s going on?" Zhang Tian is still in a daze. Yuxin and ruthless people hold him by the corner of his clothes and look at him. His eyes are full of examination. "It''s just a reunion. I met her once before." Zhang Tian casually explains that she looks at Yun Xianyun from a distance. After the hidden injury has been completely recovered and a holy mark has been erased, her progress during this period is amazing, and her breath is more and more ethereal. Although she has just entered the great holy land, her prestige has surpassed many high-level great saints. Thinking of the last agreement, Zhang Tian smiles, raises his hand to Yun Xianyun, and says in a soft voice: "Feng!" In a flash, endless Taoist patterns appeared, as if he was the incarnation of Tao. As soon as he pointed out that Tao and Dharma were accompanied by each other, a terrible force of heaven and earth fell from the nine days, and blessed Yun Xianyun, and wrapped her in the dense immortal clouds, just like a real fairy in yaochi. Under the influence of this marvelous force, a holy mark in Yun Xianyun''s body immediately diminished at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then disappeared completely. The aura blocked by the ban surged wildly in her body, showing the illusion of liantai in different colors around her. It was dreamy, but it contained a fatal killing machine. Seeing this, the strong people around can''t help but take a breath. Yun Xianyun''s Lotus sword field is famous in Nanhuang. It''s a very powerful ancient magic power. Now it shows the lotus Dharma. It''s obviously a step further. I''m afraid even the high-level sage can''t help it. Yun Xianyun didn''t expect that there was such a difference between heaven and earth. Now it is just sealed. If she was allowed to meditate for a period of time, she would get more benefits. By then, she would be comparable to the real high-level sage. Thinking of this, even with Yun Xianyun''s elegant state of mind, I can''t help but swing slightly, looking at Zhang Tian''s Jianshui pupil full of Qiuhong, youyou said: "such a great fortune, Xianyun is very grateful. Since the last farewell, I haven''t heard the true name of a Taoist friend. Can you tell me?" Before Zhang Tian could speak, Xiao Ziyan said, "my father''s name is Zhang Tian, but he''s very powerful." "Zhang Tian!" The strong people of all ethnic groups in the vast city are awe struck by this name in their hearts. When they go back, they should publicize it among the ethnic groups. Even if they can''t make friends with each other, they can''t offend them. Otherwise, they will be killed in an instant. Princess Jidu also nibbled at her red lips and whispered the name "Zhang Tian" again. Her eyes were a little calm, which didn''t match her age. In her opinion, such a method is almost miraculous, even the Zhennan palace will not spare no effort to win over. When she thought of the "bride" mentioned by Ziyan just now, Princess Jidu''s small face flew down her cheeks again, and the faint blush spread down her long white neck all the way to the depth of her clavicle. Seeing the interaction between Zhang Tian and Yun Xianyun, Ling Shuangxue had a little taste in her heart. She suddenly said in a high voice, "I know where the yellow lion''s ancestral pride is." As soon as the words came out, little Ziyan was really attracted attention. She suddenly jumped to the site of the ancient school of facial cleansing and said, "big sister, that little lion is my war servant. Do you know where he has gone?" Ling Shuangxue was first surprised, then pursed a smile and said gently, "it''s too late for you to find him now. Before I heard you call him, he was so scared that he went directly into the cave." "What? This damned little lion, when I catch him, I must make him into braised lion, sweet and sour lion, oyster sauce lion head, spicy fried lion leg... " Purple Yan gas jump foot, and began to order recipes. Tianjiao of the surrounding major demon tribes could not help but be surprised. He secretly said that the little girl was too fierce. Even the descendants of the emperor lion who had returned to their ancestral blood had to eat it. After entering, she must not provoke her. At this time, a strange sound sounded from the entrance of the bloody cave. Everyone followed the reputation, but the pride of those ice sacred places took advantage of everyone''s inattention, and all got into the bloody turbine and entered the bloody cave. Ling Shuangxue immediately reminded: "the pride of the ice absolute holy land has the blood of the ice spirit clan. They are powerful and must bear a grudge. You should be careful when you go in." Ziyan doesn''t care and says: "if they dare to trouble me, I''ll teach them a lesson. Now that the little lion has gone in, I''ll go in, too. " With that, Ziyan wants to step towards the bloody turbine. "Ha ha, if you don''t leave your name on fenglingbi, it''s useless to enter the bloody cave." With this sound, the clouds under the city were tumbling. Unexpectedly, another group of strong demons came out. The first one was a man with a beast head. His whole body was like wearing red armor, and his head was a ferocious dragon horn. His momentum was amazing. Purple Yan see this group of people, immediately in front of a bright, close to the front happy way: "tiger, bear, you also come, I thought you went in before." Hu Dali and Xiong liefeng suddenly turned black. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the little devil in the end. This is not a divinity school. It''s a gathering of all the people in the whole continent. How can we make the whole world know about this shame. But they also know that Ziyan''s ferocious temper, where dare to offend, immediately honest to come forward. The head of the demon clan was so arrogant and fierce that he frowned and said: "brother Hu, brother Xiong, I Chifeng and you are the same generation, but you are so humble to a weak girl. It''s really a shame for my demon clan. Let''s not say I know you from now on."Hu Dali and Xiong liefeng scolded in their heart: "if this little devil is a weak girl, it''s a very ancient fierce beast." Now cold retreat to one side, lazy to take care of Chifeng. Ziyan turned her eyes to Chifeng and said curiously, "Why are you wearing a turtle shell? What is the noumenon?" Chifeng roared angrily: "I''m the dragon clan in Chijia. This is Dragon Armor, not stinky tortoise shell. You little girl, can''t you die?" "Well, you''re a rotten tortoise shell!" Tianjiao, a member of the golden tortoise clan, lay down his gun innocently and scolded Chifeng ten thousand times in his heart. However, chijiadilong clan is one of the thirteen holy families of the demon clan. Although they are ranked at the bottom, they can''t afford to be provoked. Can secretly sneer, heart way: "you continue to build it, make this little girl angry, her father can kill all the strong people of your family." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Ziyan is not very angry with Chifeng''s violent temper. On the contrary, she asks curiously, "what is the fenglingbi you just said?" Chifeng snorted: "even if you don''t know how to seal Lingbi, do you dare to participate in the blood test?" Ling Shuangxue explained thoughtfully: "this bloody cave was specially built by the gods in ancient times to cultivate their younger brothers. At that time, every disciple who went in had to leave his name on fenglingbi before he could enter. But now there is no such rule. People are more likely to enjoy fenglingbi to test their strength. " "That''s right. Fenglingbi has the magical power of forbidding spirit power. It can only be hit with pure power. The stronger the power, the higher the position of the name! The clan elder said that the function of fenglingbi is not only to name names. The higher the position of the platoon, the easier it is to get the treasure in the bloody cave! If you don''t leave your name, hum, nine times out of ten you will fall into the cave. " Chifeng is very proud to say, completely forget the clan old let him secret things. As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a burst of uproar. Many big families have existed for a short time, and they don''t know that fenglingbi has such a mystery. Even if it''s not true, they would rather believe it than believe it. For a moment, those who haven''t entered Tianjiao are all fluke, turn to the other side of the bloody whirlpool fenglingbi. I don''t know how long this letter has existed. It has been completely integrated with the vast city. The crystal walls on the surface emit light fluorescence, and some of them are engraved with names, but most of them are not true. Tianjiao looked up along the crystal wall and found that the crystal wall was 100 Zhang high, but it was not complete. It seemed that it had been broken by a sharp blade. A strong man of a big family sighed: "this bloody cave has undergone great changes in ancient times. The gods who opened it have either sealed it, or fallen asleep, or been exiled. Even this spiritual wall has been cut off by human life. After all, these crystal stones, which can seal the aura, are a treasure in themselves "What? It''s cut off. It can''t test my power completely A fire scale Python family Tianjiao very angry said. "Guawazi doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is rich. It''s a spiritual wall for the descendants of ancient gods and demons. Even if it''s only one tenth, you can''t reach the top." An old man said with a smile. "Well! I''ll try! " Tianjiao of the fire scale Python clan flashed a stubborn color on his face and jumped to fenglingbi. However, he was covered with fire red Lin armor, which seemed to be on fire. Instead of punching, he turned into a python tail and swept to fenglingbi. For the fire scale Python clan, the tail BA was the most powerful part of his whole body. "Bang!" A dull thunder came from the Fengling wall. The crystal wall, which was originally rather dim, flashed golden light and spread from bottom to top until it reached the height of seven feet. Then it stopped. A crystal wall at the corresponding place immediately showed a name. "Tut Tut, being able to light up the seven Zhang crystal wall, the power is above the average among all the heavenly pride. It''s worthy of being the heavenly pride of the huolingmang people, which is second only to the heavenly pride of the dragon, Phoenix, Phoenix, Qilin and other ancient fierce people." Many strong people nodded and commented. The stupid old man who laughed before said, "yes, it is good, but it is ninety-three feet away from this hundred Zhangs. Can you be convinced?" "Hum, this Lingbi letter is obviously deceiving. Even I''m only seven feet old, so I don''t believe anyone can reach the top!" The Tianjiao of the fire scale Python clan retreated with some embarrassment. "Of course there are people on the top, and more than one!" Some of the strong men who came early broke a story. "More than one, who are they?" They asked each other in a hurry. It''s hard to imagine that Tianjiao of the fire scale Python clan could only make a seven Zhang high Fengling crystal wall, and someone could reach 100 Zhang directly. "One of them, we should all know, is the south of the southern wilderness, the dragon of the tianlonghai covers the sky!" A strong man of a big family said slowly. "It''s really the dragon that covers the sky. If anyone can reach a hundred feet, it must be the arrogant one!" "Long Gaitian swept the South wasteland as early as a year ago. I''m not surprised that he can reach the top, but I didn''t expect that anyone else could be as good as him!" "Is it Huang Mengyao of the seven color God Huang clan? In the whole continent, only the colorful shenhuang clan can barely compete with the Taixu Gulong clan? " There was a lot of discussion, and they were all guessing who could juxtapose with longgaitian. Finally, a strong man said, "you don''t have to guess. Tianjiao is not from Shengyuan continent at all, but the son of the leader of the ninth mountain and sea realm, who calls himself the son of the wilderness! Although it is a human race, it is born with the highest body, and the inside information is never under the dragon and heaven. " "The Lord of the ninth mountain and the sea? Is it the Marquis? Dear, that is the existence of immortality. One finger can turn the world upside down "It turned out to be the peerless Tianjiao who came down from the ninth mountain. No wonder he was able to climb to the top of the mountain and seal the Lingbi. For many years, no one has reached the top of fenglingbi. Now there are two people at a time. This world''s bloody trial is really the strongest in history! " "It''s a world of great contention for two Tianjiao to ascend to the top. In the future, they will be able to surpass their contemporaries and sweep all the powers. For the other Tianjiao of the same era, they are doomed to be a kind of sorrow. They can only be reduced to a foil and become dust."Ziyan was only interested in this Lingbi, but when she heard the word "long Gaitian", she suddenly turned pale and went to fenglingbi with a serious expression and looked at it carefully. "Why? Why is there a piece missing here? " The crowd followed Ziyan''s gesture and saw that there was a big piece missing in the crystal wall, and the edge was incomplete and uneven. Because the position was too low and the light was dim, it was not very conspicuous. An old man said: "don''t mention it, the son of the wild who came down from the ninth mountain sea is a bear child of the best quality. I heard that this Lingbi is a treasure and a ownerless thing. I had the idea of making the crystal wall on it, but I couldn''t stop it. I didn''t expect that in the end, I really let him dig a piece." "It''s really a bear boy!" Ziyan solemnly said, and added: "such a good crystal wall, of course, to take all." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "All Take it with you? " All the strong people in the vast city show their speechless expression. The secret way is that Tianjiao is so Tiger now. This spiritual wall has been standing here for millions of years, and no one has ever thought of going up and digging one or two crystal walls. Now it''s good. One of the front feet has just been dug away, and now there''s another one who wants to make a pot. Princess Jidu said: "how can you be so rich? This Lingbi is well established here, and it doesn''t invite you to annoy you. What do you do when you dig other people''s crystal wall?" Chifeng laughed and said: "the crystal stone on the wall of the spirit seal has the magical effect of forbidding spirit power. It''s the supreme treasure for making the spirit seal array and the spirit seal treasure. If it was so easy to dig it down, it would have been taken away by those great powers. It''s not your turn to get you! If you can dig a piece, I''ll trade my dragon horn for you! " An old man of a big family kindly reminded: "daughter, don''t waste your time. This letter of Lingbi is connected with the bloody cave, and is guarded by gods. Before, when Huang''s son wanted to dig out the crystal wall, the gods who had already provoked were angry. If it had not been for the master of Huang''s domain, Huang''s son would have been killed. If you dig again, no one can save you. " Purple Yan big said: "not afraid, I have my father!" A group of strong people fell down and said, "how much confidence do you have in your father? I didn''t hear that this is the fenglingbi guarded by the gods. Even the existence of the immortal realm such as the Lord of the wasteland is just barely protecting the son of the wasteland.". Xiong liefeng and Hu Dali also have the same expression of watching the opera. The little devil is really the same. She is lawless and unscrupulous. No one can cure her before, but now even the gods dare to provoke her. This time, she has to make a big comer. Many people are forced to smile at Zhang Tian, waiting for him to stop his bold daughter. Zhang Tian also shows his helplessness. I didn''t expect Ziyan to be so upset. He has more feelings for these ancient objects. Moreover, the whole bloody cave is actually a forbidden divine array, and the spiritual wall is the base of the array. If it is destroyed, the bloody cave will not exist. After thinking for a while, Zhang Tian said flatly, "if you like, just take two pieces. Don''t take too much." Just a few pieces will not have much influence on this divine array. "Good!" With Zhang Tian''s consent, Ziyan shows her favorite expression. She rolls up her sleeves and shows her two white wrists. Her fleshy hands directly grasp the gap of the hole. All the onlookers were silly. They thought it was just children''s mischief, but they didn''t expect that their parents didn''t care. This cliff is not their own. You know, blaspheming the gods was a capital crime in ancient times. Even if you hide in the nine secluded places, you will be punished by the gods until you are dead. Even now all the gods are dead, but the power left behind is by no means equal to that of the ordinary strong. "Boom! Boom Everyone here is still in a daze. Ziyan has already started to work hard. She purses her little mouth tightly, and her two little hands break off to both sides. The whole earth gives out a roar that can''t bear the burden. On the Fengling wall, a series of terrible cracks are clearly revealed. "Silk..." A group of strong people and Tianjiao can''t help but take a breath. They are so nervous that they really dare to start. Moreover, they have too much strength. Fenglingbi is the one who forbids Lingli. This little girl breaks it apart only by her physical strength. This kind of divine power is really shocking. Is it because there is an ancient fierce beast hidden in her body? Jidu princess was also startled by Ziyan''s action. Her heart was almost in her throat. She said anxiously: "little money fan, stop and continue. You will be punished by the gods. I''ll give you two war servants. Don''t take this crystal wall!" Rain Xin also can''t help shouting: "three younger sister, stop quickly." "Gee..." Ziyan is unconvinced, and continues to increase her strength. The spirit liquid in the seven wheels of the sea in the Dantian field churns violently, and countless spirits gush out, nourishing her blood and blood, and stimulating her more powerful power. "Click! Click, click... " A series of broken sounds sounded, and the letter seemed unbearable. The two crystal stones on it were actually broken apart a little bit. At this time, the golden light suddenly bloomed on the Fengling wall, and the whole vast city was placed in the clouds. It was originally gray, but it was all dispelled by the golden light. The power was so powerful that even the void was shaking. Countless thunder and lightning roar in the void, as if to devour heaven and earth. That peerless majesty, instantly covered the vast city of any strong breath, Lingtian Jedi, suppress the eternal. "Those who blaspheme the gods must be punished by them..." A low voice like Sanskrit reverberates in the void for a long time. It is not the language commonly used in the mainland, but the language of the gods. Every word is noble, holy and great, which makes people want to worship. "No, the little witch really annoyed the gods!" "Bold, really bold, blasphemous gods, there is no doubt that death!" All the strong people in the vast city are shaking. This terrible pressure gives them a feeling that they can''t be defeated.At the end of the divine voice, a huge dark golden palm appeared in the golden sky, which covered the whole sky. It seemed that it could pull up the whole vast city and cover Ziyan with the invincible and decadent power. This is the blasphemed gods, in the display of his divine power, to the blasphemy, soul out soul scattered! At this time, the ice spirit bracelet of Ziyan''s wrist gave out a faint blue light, almost invisible, but it made the giant palm containing endless power freeze instantly, as if hesitating and wondering, and did not dare to fall. "Go away!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth in a light voice, which exploded directly in the heart of the will of the gods. ¡°&*£¨£©*&¡­¡­¡± In a flash, the giant palm of the gods and demons, which oppressed the whole sky, trembled violently, and said a great deal of God language that didn''t know its true meaning, and then it broke! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 If someone understands the language of the ancient gods and demons, they will know that the will of the gods and demons is as follows: "the great lord of heaven, the little gods are blinded by evil spirit, and they don''t want to see the real body of the emperor tomorrow, but also hope that the emperor will hold high his hand and keep the little gods in mind..." "Bang!" Countless bright golden lights, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, return to fenglingbi again, and the world becomes gray again, just like what happened just now, just like a dream bubble. "Gee!" Purple Yan is Jiao Hu again, the body directly bounced out, but those two small hands, but each grabbed a piece of precious crystal wall. Until then, the crowd around the reaction, an instant burst out of earth shaking noise. It''s a success! This little witch actually dug two crystal walls from the immortal Fengling wall! Everyone looked unbelievable, such as Chifeng, Hu Dali and so on. They almost glared out of their eyes. Everyone was the same as Tianjiao, and the gap was too big. You know, this is the fenglingbi guarding the bloody cave. It is guarded by the will of the gods. For millions of years, there have been countless heroes born in Shengyuan continent, but no one has ever taken a crystal wall from it. The little witch not only did it, but also took down two pieces at one time! What they couldn''t accept most was that the magic giant palm was about to come, but it stopped at the last moment and let her get two precious crystal walls. A gray haired ancient strongman leisurely said: "this girl has great fortune. Just now, the magic giant palm didn''t send its hair. It''s very likely that she consumed too much divine power when fighting against the Lord of the wasteland, and she hasn''t had time to supplement it." Another strong man in the holy land said: "I''m afraid it''s more than that! This bloody cave is the place where the gods cultivate their descendants. They must be more tolerant of Tianjiao''s children. If a strong man had gone to dig the crystal wall just now, they would have gone out of shape and spirit. " A lot of strong people talk about it. Some praise Ziyan''s good luck, while others think that the gods are convinced by Ziyan''s power and offer two crystal walls as rewards. A small number of people think that it was the father of the little witch who scared away the will of the gods and demons. But this guess is too shocking. How could the God and devil dare to resist even the leader of the wasteland above the immortal realm? How could he be scared away by a supreme saint. But anyway, the little witch did get two crystal walls, which are rare in the whole continent. For a time, many people are hot eyes staring at Ziyan. But Ziyan didn''t know how precious the treasure was. Instead, she felt that holding it in her hand made her spirit power unable to work freely. She looked disappointed and yelled at Chifeng, the pride of the chijiadi dragon clan: "didn''t you just say that you wanted to exchange the Dragon horn? Take off the Dragon horn Chifeng''s face is all green, but this dragon''s angle condenses the essence of a dragon''s blood, which can be taken off to others, and now his face is twisted, and his whole body is shaking with anger. Princess Jidu stamped her foot and said, "silly girl, this is the most precious thing. As long as you add a little bit of it into the defense treasure, it can greatly counteract the impact of spiritual power. If you want to change the Dragon horn, I''ll take ten for you." Wu enemy, who had been hiding in the crowd and didn''t dare to stand up, couldn''t help jumping out and said in a loud voice: "little witch, sell me a piece of this crystal wall. I''ll use it to refine a treasure. I''ll be invincible by then." Even the Amethyst Lion King licked his face and said, "little witch, you golden lion people are willing to exchange three cans of blood from ancient ferocious beasts for a Fengling crystal wall." "Well, I won''t change it. I''ll study it first!" Ziyan is not stupid. Seeing that these people want to get the crystal wall one after another, she immediately takes back the crystal wall. The treasure can''t be put into the storage ring, so she puts it in her coat pocket. Princess Jidu was so sorry that her intestines were green. She had known that the little devil was so evil, so she would not tell the true value of Fengling crystal wall. Now she could only hum and fly back to xuanhuang chariot. Although the rest of the people are not willing, they have learned from the ice emperor, and none of them dare to go up and rob them. However, wealth and silk move people''s hearts. This Lingjing wall is an ancient thing. It''s more precious than the most Taoist Holy soldiers. It''s enough to make people take risks. Many people''s Tianjiao''s eyes twinkle with cold light. They can only wait until they enter the bloody cave. Ling Shuangxue''s eyes flashed a touch of eagerness, but in a twinkling of an eye, he recovered calm. In order to divert Ziyan''s attention, he immediately said coldly, "the bloody cave is about to close. All the disciples of the ancient school of facial cleansing, go up and try fenglingbi." "Yes Many disciples of the ancient school of facial cleansing came forward one after another. It''s a pity that this Lingbi can only test the pure power, which is unfair to the human race. Even the strongest Tianjiao can only light a golden light five feet high. Xiong liefeng and Hu Dali came forward to test, and hit 12 Zhang high and 30 Zhang high golden lights respectively, which were far stronger than the previous fire scale Python strongmen, causing a burst of exclamation. However, the earth bears have always been famous for their strength, and Hu Dali is the descendant of ancient killer whales. Although people are surprised, they are not surprised.Chifeng laughs and moves to fenglingbi. With a wave of his hand, his violent force seems to smash the void and fall on fenglingbi. It instantly lights up 50 feet of golden light. It is still spreading rapidly. It doesn''t stop until 66 feet. Even if the super powerful don''t set up defense, they will be hit by one blow, which makes everyone in the room take a breath. The power of the secret way red dragon really deserves its reputation. As more and more people joined, Princess Jidu also showed a look of eager to try. With a flash of white wings on her back, she moved directly to fenglingbi. Her little hand as white as jade gently pressed against fenglingbi. It seemed that she didn''t exert herself and only lit up the golden light. However, the rising speed of the golden light was faster and faster, and it went straight into the sky. Ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, sixty, seventy Until it was nearly seventy-eight feet, it stopped, revealing the four characters of Princess Jidu. All of a sudden, the audience was in an uproar. The golden light of more than 70 feet, even the pride of many dragon and Qilin people, could not be achieved, but the princess Jidu did it. It was terrible. "Yes, yes, I can''t see that you are thin and have some strength." Ziyan came forward with a smile, and her words made Princess Jidu angry. She thought how could this little witch be so angry. She immediately said, "it''s your turn, see how strong you can be!" "Good!" Ziyan looks at the top of fenglingbi, takes a deep breath and blows out. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Bang!" One punch down, as if the whole world is quiet a bit. All the people looked forward to it, and there was a dazzling golden light shining on the Fengling wall, which went up to ninety feet, dispersing all the gray fog in the sky. As before, the power of the gods came to the general magnificent, shining everywhere. Ninety one, ninety two 97, 98, 99, 100! The whole Fengling wall was lit up. Under the golden light, you can clearly see that at the top of the mountain, there are three big characters on one crystal wall: "dragon covers heaven" and three big characters on another crystal wall: "son of famine". Now, a crystal wall between the two crystal walls suddenly fluctuates, revealing the three characters of "little devil", as if carved by Daowen, which is extremely mysterious. All the people in the vast city, looking at the fenglingbi, which was filled with golden light, were stunned. Although they have long thought of having such an invincible father, the potential of this little witch must be extraordinary. Although they see the powerful power when they break off the Lingjing wall. However, I can''t imagine that this woman''s power can be compared with that of dragon Gaitian, a great pride of heaven in Shengyuan! Terror! At this moment, all the people''s eyes looking at Ziyan were full of awe. Such a powerful foundation, if not destroyed, will become a party to the supreme! Chifeng thought of his ridicule before the little witch thing, want to give himself two mouths on the spot, this face can be too painful. Jidu Princess shuilingling''s eyes blinked. Looking at Ziyan was like looking at a rare treasure. In contrast, Hu Dali, Xiong Houfeng, Wu Di and others look much more normal. They have seen too many miracles of the little witch. If they don''t break the rules, is it still called the little witch? "No, it''s not the same. When the son of dragon Gaitian and Huang ascended to the top, there were other visions besides the golden light!" A middle-aged man suddenly called out. Just as his voice fell, a vast and majestic sound of the Dragon suddenly rang out. The sound spread to the whole vast city, and turned into a golden dragon on the Fengling wall. Winding up, it turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon. It soared up into the sky and swam like a prison. At the same time, on all sides of the vast city, all the huge stone pillars, which are used as array flags, are also shining with the golden light. There are bursts of dragon chants, which turn into golden dragon shadows, whistling in the direction of Ziyan. It seems that they are bowing down to congratulate and worshiping a heavenly pride. "What, the stone pillar on the vast city is not dead. It contains dragon power and the power of the gods!" "The Golden Dragon flies into the sky, and all the dragons salute! This is one of the most grand celebrations in ancient times. I''m so lucky to see it. I''m dead with no regrets! " "That''s right. The son of longgaitian and huanghuang caused such a vision before. I didn''t expect that there would be a third person. Long Gaitian, who has always been invincible, finally has an opponent! " Everyone talked about it. Looking at Ziyan was like looking at a rising emperor star! However, some people with strong vinegar flavor said: "it''s too early to compare it now. Don''t forget that the spiritual wall is broken and the real power can''t be measured at all." "That''s right. Dragon Gaitian is the body of Taixu ancient dragon. Its blood is close to that of the Dragon Emperor. It''s born supreme. This little witch''s inside information is much worse." "Long Gaitian has long been invincible in sweeping the southern wasteland, and is the best of his generation. Although the little witch is good, I''m afraid she can only serve as a foil. This is the world of great struggle! Born at the same time as the natural supremacy of dragon and sky, it is doomed to be a tragedy. " Xiaoziyan looked at the top of the Lingbi letter, but showed a very dissatisfied expression, and said in a loud voice: "I''m the big devil, not the little devil!" With that, he hit the Lingbi hard! "Little money fan, stop it The princess of Jidu stopped him, but it was too late. The rest of the strong Tianjiao also collapsed for a while. This is the fenglingbi guarded by the gods. How can you change it if you say so. But I didn''t expect that the golden light on the wall of the letter flickered for a moment, and the crystal wall with the words "little devil" was blurry for a while, and then it became "big devil". "That''s right!" Ziyan nodded contentedly, put away the white and tender hands, and retreated to Zhang Tian''s side. Actually changed? All the strong people showed speechless expression. I didn''t expect that the Lingbi''s temper in front of the little witch was so good. I really helped her change her name. Just then, the whirlpool leading to the bloody cave suddenly vibrated violently and began to shrink a little. Ling Shuangxue looked awe inspiring and said in a solemn voice: "the bloody cave is about to close. The ancient disciples of Xiyan sect are ready to enter." "Children, go in. Your chance is in it. Maybe you will encounter adversity, maybe you will be buried in it. When you come out alive, you may be the future overlord of this continent! " An old man yelled, his voice full of appeal.For a time, countless Tianjiao blood boiling, one after another toward the blood whirlpool. "Dad, I went first?" Ziyan winks at Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian nodded slightly. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned his hand, took out a golden lion claw and handed it to Ziyan. With a smile, he said, "take this with you, too." "Is this the talisman bone treasure of the Golden Lion clan?" The strong people around felt the powerful wave of Demon power on the golden lion''s claws. They could not help but have a palpitation. They all looked to the Amethyst lion king. "Hum!" Amethyst lion''s face was as black as black carbon. He snorted heavily, and his heart was choked to the extreme. It seems that this is not only the talisman bone treasure of the Golden Lion clan, but also the treasure made by the Amethyst lion king with his own lion claws. It''s the first time that I dare to use his talisman bone treasure in front of the great sage of the demon clan. It''s worthy of raising such cruel children as the little witch. Thinking about this, people can''t help but feel more awe for Zhang Tian, especially the strong ones of the demon clan. "Thank you, Dad!" Ziyan took the golden lion''s claw and showed her extreme joy. Then she leaped directly over the bloody turbine. The powerful force pushed four or five heavenly arrogants to one side and "Putong" fell into it. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 When Ziyan returns to her mind, she has already appeared inside the bloody cave. I see here is a vast and incomparable world, as if it is a world of its own, full of aura. If you look around, you can see blue sea, blue sky, green pine and ancient wood everywhere, and countless powerful beasts roaring in them, flashing scarlet eyes on those who come in. Who is the prey, who is the hunter, all in a moment of thought. Ziyan''s feet fell to the ground. She immediately leaned against a big tree and whispered to Bingling''s Bracelet: "Dad, Dad, are you there? Where is the treasure? " Bingling Bracelet flashed for a while, and Zhang Tian said faintly: "there are two precious medicines on the cliff thirty miles away from southeast, which are very helpful to you. Go and take them first." "Good!" Ziyan''s eyes almost narrowed into crescent shape. She immediately raised her eyes and looked to the southeast. Her toes were a little on the ground. She suddenly soared tens of feet high, and then suddenly stepped on the towering ancient trees behind her. "Click! Click, click... " There was a huge crackling sound, with Ziyan''s toes as the center. Countless terrible cracks were cracked on the huge tree trunk, and they spread around crazily. Then the ancient tree, which was seventy-eight feet tall, burst into pieces. Such a big fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of Tianjiao people around. She dodged around in a hurry. Then she looked up. Ziyan had been flying straight into the sky with the force of recoil. "The power of terror is almost as strong as the pride of the dragon and the Huang. Who is the pride of this little girl?" "This Isn''t this the little witch? She can really make trouble! " A lot of Tianjiao talk, many people who come first don''t know, but listen to the gossip around, also roughly understand Ziyan''s terror, one after another show a state of consternation, didn''t expect that in addition to the Dragon Gaitian and the son of Huang, this bloody cave has a third Tianjiao. Suddenly, Tianjiao, a purple camel with three heads, said in a loud voice: "this little witch is a big money fan. She is in such a hurry. She must have found a treasure. Let''s keep up." "It makes sense! Count me in "Ha ha, even if you can''t get the treasure, it''s good to have a look at the arrogant demeanor!" "I don''t know which is the strongest between her and the son of longgaitian and Huang!" A group of Tianjiao are talking and laughing, and they all run to Ziyan''s flying direction. Along the way, they attract countless Tianjiao to join them. Thirty miles sounds like a long way, but with Ziyan''s full speed, she arrived at her destination in only half a quarter of an hour. It is a majestic peak with thousands of feet. It rises like a sword that wants to pierce the sky. there are many ancient green pine trees growing on the peak, and some powerful beasts are dormant in it, as if they are guarding something. "At the top of the mountain, there is a mixture of yin and Yang, which is about to mature. The grass is divided into two Yin and Yang plants, which are very rare. "This kind of ten thousand year treasure medicine can already be called the fairy medicine. I don''t know how many strong people of big families have attracted. It''s doomed that we won''t have our share." Listening to some Tianjiao''s comments at the foot of the mountain, Ziyan suddenly shows her anxious color. As soon as her toes step on the ground, the earth suddenly cracks and shakes violently for several miles. However, she is already flying up to the top of the mountain like a ROC. At the moment of Ziyan''s rising, the ice spirit bracelet on her wrist also flashed. It turned into a faint shadow and soared up to the sky. "It''s a bloody cave. It''s really ancient to take such a precious place as a place to test." Zhang Tianhua''s spirit stepped on the void and looked down. He couldn''t help looking surprised. From his perspective, the bloody cave clearly simulated the terrain of nine mountains and seas. Although there are signs of collapse and damage in many areas due to the fall of gods, it can be seen that there are 18 miracles in the whole bloody cave, which correspond to the situation of nine mountains and seas. In ancient times, these miracles contain great treasures, in which countless descendants of gods and Demons fight. "It''s a little interesting. It seems that Ziyan can get great fortune here." Zhang Tian''s eyes scan, and he seems to find something interesting. He can''t help but smile. The next moment, he is already in the air, looking towards the peak where Ziyan is. I saw on the cliff, green grass, many ancient trees, such as Qiulong pan Fu. The Yin Yang mixed grass grows on the edge of the cliff, with a mixture of yin and Yang. The surface texture is very mysterious, as if engraved with the motto of the road. The fragrance condenses into a cloud of spirit, floating around. Even people who don''t know anything can see the extraordinary spirit of this treasure medicine. As a matter of fact, even in ancient times, this herb of yin and Yang was also named as an elixir. It was often used by those who had been cultivated as real immortals to refine the elixir. Only the blood colored cave, a treasure handed down from ancient times, could produce one. Such a treasure naturally attracts the envy of many big families, and they all want to fight for it. However, this treasure is guarded by two powerful fierce beasts containing the blood of Huo Qilin, and no one dares to step forward for a moment.As the two sides confront each other, Ziyan suddenly falls from the sky and directly falls on the edge of the Yin Yang mixed grass. The fragrance immediately enters her nose, which makes her body tremble. "Dad''s right. It''s really a treasure. It''s very useful for the magic I''ve practiced!" Ziyan''s lovely little face showed the color of joy. When she raised her hand, she was going to grab the grass with the combination of yin and Yang. "Roar..." Two Unicorn beasts don''t know how long they''ve been guarding here. They wait for the precious medicine to mature so that their blood can further develop. At this time, Ziyan wants to pick peaches. How can they bear it? At the moment, they rush to Ziyan with a roar. The flames on their bodies rise tens of feet, and they are likely to bump Ziyan directly under the cliff. "This little girl came out from there. She''s looking for death!" "Although these two unicorns are not pure in blood, they are not under the general archaic heritage. Even we dare not resist them. She is too brave." "Isn''t this the little witch? Sure enough, the money fans didn''t even want to die when they saw the combination of yin and Yang. Her father''s not here now. Let''s see who can save her. " Just as Tianjiao, a big family, looks on coldly, Ziyan takes back her hand and slowly takes out the golden lion''s claw, into which a vast spiritual power comes. All of a sudden, purple flame! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 This golden lion claw is the original talisman bone refined by the Amethyst lion king. Its power is not inferior to that of Jidao holy soldiers. Of course, it consumes a lot. Only Ziyan, a demon with almost endless spiritual power, can activate it. See that all over the sky purple Yan will cover the whole sky, and finally into a huge lion claw, its texture is clear, you can clearly see carved with many demons. "This Isn''t this the golden lion''s magic crack empty claw? " "Purple fireworks, is that the girl holding the Amethyst lion''s talisman bone treasure?" There was a lot of talk about Tianjiao. The burning purple lion claws were flying down, as if they were going to tear the whole sky. They grabbed the two unicorns fiercely. "Boom!" Three groups of huge flames collided, suddenly emitting infinite heat wave, so that the temperature of the whole scene suddenly increased, countless flowers and plants withered. After a short time of entanglement, Ziyan claw got the upper hand and grabbed two bloody holes in the two unicorns. "Oh..." In the midst of the flames, there was a roar of bitterness, countless flesh and blood flying. Under the burning of the flames, there were bursts of fragrance that made people move their fingers. Although the scene was extremely nervous, but smelling the aroma, a group of Tianjiao still couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and some cheeky Tianjiao took a big breath. It''s the flesh and blood of the unicorn beast. It contains the essence and blood of the ancient fierce fire unicorn. It''s comparable to the treasure medicine of ten thousand years. Now it''s evaporated by the flame. Even if you take a few more mouthfuls of the fragrance, it''s very beneficial. "Ouch..." It seems that they are afraid of Ziyan''s claw. Although the two Unicorn beasts are not reconciled, they can only roar at Ziyan and rush down the mountain with their feet in the flame, which suddenly turns a group of Tianjiao people upside down. "Ah, my flesh and blood medicine!" Ziyan sees the two unicorns running away. She jumps in anger. But her intuition tells her that the Yin Yang hybrid grass is more precious, so she can only bear to watch the two unicorns go away. "Why? There are still some more! " Ziyan walked to a dark grass with her legs. There were two pieces of roasted meat, which were torn from the two unicorns by the golden lion''s claws. The total weight was seven or eight kilograms, and it was shining. Ziyan picked up the meat, carefully removed some of the gray areas on the edge, and then swallowed it. She nodded as she ate it and said, "delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s the flesh of Kirin. It''s very chewy..." did not take a moment to finish all the Kirin meat, and licked his fingers, which contained a very rich blood essence, which made her body shine with a subtle shimmering glow. Tianjiao, a group of onlookers, was stunned. After watching all this, they couldn''t help shivering. They needed the unicorn beast to be alert. In front of the little devil, it was just a big meal of flesh and blood, and they were not afraid to die even if they ate so many precious medicines of flesh and blood at one time? "This little witch has great power, and has a powerful talisman like Golden Lion claw. It''s not suitable to fight with her. Let''s negotiate first." Some of the people of the big family whispered in secret, reached some agreement, and took a step forward. Xiao Ziyan is enjoying herself with her eyes closed. She only feels that there is a warm current in her body. Where she passes, she is booming and her Qi and blood are constantly growing. Her long stagnant cultivation has made a little progress. "It''s a pity that these precious medicines are too few. If only the two unicorns could be left behind." Ziyan regretfully thought that she suddenly felt the light murderous air around her, and immediately let her be alert. She flashed back to the Yin Yang mixed grass and said in a cold voice: "do you want to rob my precious medicine? Be careful I eat you. " The onlookers are speechless. How can we open our mouths and eat people? Who are we. "Ha ha, don''t worry, little witch. We don''t want this Yin Yang herb. We just want to make a deal with you." An old man appeared in the procession of a big family. His temples were white. Although his tone was kind, his eyes were cold. "That''s right. I heard that you dug two Fengling crystal walls. I have two big pots of precious blood left over from archaea and five ten thousand year old precious medicines. I''d like to trade with you." A middle-aged man came out of another big family. He was wearing a short jacket and showed his excellent muscles. Although he was a human race, he was physically cultivated. The strength of his Qi and blood was not inferior to many fierce beasts. Ziyan''s eyes were wide open and her eyes flashed. She looked at the two men and said with a small face: "isn''t it that you can only come into lunhai? You two are still in lunhai. It''s so pitiful. You''d better keep those precious medicines for yourself." That serious expression, without any disguise, made the onlookers unable to laugh or cry. "Silly girl, they are all seals." Ziyan has a flash of inspiration around her, and Zhang Tian has already appeared beside her. Ziyan was surprised and said, "Dad, you''re out. What''s a sealer?" Zhang Tian said with a faint smile: "although the trial cave was built by the gods, it has long been unattended. It just abides by the rules set by the gods at the beginning and strictly blocks the breath from above the sea. However, if there is a strong self seal, the breath fluctuation will be reduced to the lunhai area, you can enter without restriction.Although these strong men can''t show their accomplishments above the lunhai realm in the bloody cave, they have lived too many years. They have a deep understanding of martial arts and are proficient in all kinds of magical powers. Their real combat power is far beyond the ordinary arrogance of lunhai realm. " "I see." Ziyan showed a sudden color. The experts of all ethnic groups around Ziyan are all confused when they see Ziyan talking to the void. They look at each other and no one dares to step forward. At this time, a fierce evil spirit swept by, five bloody bone demons appeared in the void, as if condensed into a blood evil formation, sealed Ziyan in it. Dozens of friars in black robes came out of the crowd, each holding a blood red token. The first one yelled: "don''t pretend to be a ghost, and immediately hand over two pieces of Fengling crystal wall and Yin Yang grass. Otherwise, you will be killed here! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Five sons of one mind demon, this is the five sons of one mind demon of blood refining demon clan!" "The blood refining demon sect has been encircled and suppressed by the emperor for nearly a hundred years, but there are still remaining evils, and it has entered the bloody cave!" "This little devil''s father is the supreme saint. I''m afraid only these evil spirits dare to attack her so madly." The onlookers looked at the bloody Bone Demon in the void, and their eyes were in awe. At that time, the blood refining demon sect was extremely fierce. At its peak, it had seven magic saints, among which the strongest one was named the five evil ancestors. The magic treasure used was the five concentric demons. It was made from the skeletons of the five brothers of one mother''s compatriots. It was a combination of hundreds of millions of blood evil spirits, from Yin to filth. Even if it''s a holy soldier of the extreme way, if you get a little bit of it, you''ll lose your aura. The most terrifying thing is that these five bone demons are connected with each other by one mother''s blood. There is almost no flaw to be found in the formation of blood evil. Anyone trapped in it will eventually turn into a pool of pus blood. At that time, the five demons'' ancestors even trapped and killed a supreme saint of the emperor''s dynasty by virtue of this treasure, which made the emperor of the emperor angry and personally leveled the 100000 blood mountain where the blood refining demon clan was located. No one thought that the blood refining demon sect, which has been silent for decades in the mainland, still has a lot of evils, and has successfully refined a set of five son concentric demons. "I''m afraid it''s difficult for the little devil. The lion claw bone is the treasure of the highest Yang. As long as it''s touched by the five sons of Tongxin, the rune will disappear immediately." The eyes of the powerful people around are shining, especially those big families. They are greedy for Fengling crystal wall, but they are afraid to rob Zhang Tian in public because of his terrible power. But if the little devil was killed by the remaining evils of the blood refining demon sect, and then they snatched the Fengling crystal wall from the blood refining demon sect, they would not have to be afraid of Zhang Tian. "I''ll give you ten more time to think. If you don''t hand over the Fengling crystal wall, don''t blame me for killing you here!" The leader of the blood refining demon sect said again, with a trace of excitement in his voice. These disciples of the blood refining demon sect have been wanted by the emperor of Shengzu and are hiding in the East. Originally, they didn''t intend to make such publicity this time, but the attraction of Fengling crystal wall is too great. If they can be integrated into Wuzi Tongxin demon, the effect of banning Lingbao will be increased ten times, and they may even become more terrifying and powerful demons than Wuzi Tongxin demon Treasure. Originally, they were going to find the son of the wasteland. Unexpectedly, when they heard that Ziyan had two pieces here, they changed their route directly. Anyway, they were wanted by the emperor Shengzu. No matter how big the background of the little witch was, it would be better than the emperor Shengzu. However, to everyone''s surprise, Ziyan ignores the evil five sons Tongxin devil. She just pulls out the grass and puts it into the storage ring. "Little girl, look for death!" When one of the blood refining disciples saw this scene, he immediately became angry. He gave a big shout and waved his blood token to split a blood light. This is also a evil demon treasure, which has the magic effect of filthy spirit treasure. When blood evil comes, the whole mountain is filled with the smell of rotten corpses. A group of disciples of blood refining demon sect have a cruel look in their eyes, waiting for Ziyan to turn into a mass of pus blood. The inside information of their evil sect is not under the holy land of many right ways, and their lethality is superior to all sects. Feeling the horror of blood evil, Ziyan''s little face suddenly tightens up. Instead of using Golden Lion claws, she suddenly blows a blow to the void. The speed of this fist is extremely fast, and it turns into a series of shadows. The powerful fist force seems to contain the power of crushing the heaven and the earth. It rubs the air and sends out a sharp whistling sound, which actually compresses the air into a ball and accurately blows on the bloody awn. "Bang!" When a huge explosion sounded, the bloody awn directly broke up, and the powerful boxing style was not reduced. It swept away, directly killing the blood refining demon disciple into dregs. "What "It''s pure physical force!" "It''s worthy of being the one who ascends to the top and seals the spiritual wall by the strength of her body. This little devil has the strength to compete with the son of the dragon and the wasteland!" The whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that the little witch didn''t offer any treasures or use any martial arts. Instead, she used pure physical force to attack. This is the best and most unimaginable way to deal with the bloody mang. "How dare you kill me! Younger martial brothers, urge the five sons to join hands with the devil The black robed man, who was the leader, was surprised and angry. He was no longer shocked, but used his big moves directly. As soon as his words were over, five black robed men came forward, put a dagger into their heart, took out a large piece of blood, and offered sacrifices to the five bone demons in the void, while they collapsed to the ground. It''s a huge price. They don''t want to use it unless they are forced by Ziyan step by step. With the replenishment of essence and blood, the five sons of Tongxin suddenly burst out a monstrous flame, each of which became more than ten feet high. The five sons of Tongxin formed a huge forbidden array, which imprisoned Ziyan."Kill The leader of the black robe yelled, and the five sons joined hands with the devil at the same time. Each of them stretched out a withered hand wrapped by the devil''s flame and pressed it toward Ziyan. "Thunder is the bane of evil. Use that Lei Yu treasure." Zhang Tian stands beside Ziyan and says lazily that the previous physical fist is also from his suggestion. As soon as Ziyan listens to the order, she immediately takes out the Lei Yu treasure she got from the Royal son of the golden feather clan and blows it into the void. It instantly stimulates a large golden thunder, like a golden wave, roaring and roaring, and bravely meets the five demons'' giant palm. When the golden thunder meets the black flame, it immediately stirs up huge waves, just like a volcanic eruption. The earth at the crossroads collapses, and the terrible cracks spread all around. The aftershocks swept through the scene, and all the strong people of all ethnic groups were affected. Even the powerful seal people were spewed blood and flew out, showing a look of horror. The next moment, the five huge dead bone magic palms were directly broken by the golden thunder, and the five terrible bone demons made a very miserable howl at the same time, which greatly reduced their evil spirit. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "What is this treasure? It''s even possible to fight against the five sons of the same mind "This little devil has a very rare Lei''s treasure. It''s the killer of evil power!" "I feel the breath of the Jinyu people and the power of the gods from this treasure. This is a treasure that has been blessed by the gods!" Everyone is shocked. Ziyan''s Lei Yubao fan is very hot in her eyes. Originally, she took out the Golden Lion claw to cause a big wave, but she didn''t expect to take out a Lei tie treasure which is not under the Golden Lion claw. "Stab..." Ziyan is very powerful. She soars into the air and waves her Lei Yu treasure continuously. The golden thunder light is like a waterfall, which drowns all the five huge bone demons. "Shua!" A bucket of thick golden electric light condenses into an electric dragon, which directly cuts off a Bone Demon''s waist, and several thunderbolts weave into a net to cover a bone demon in it and constantly devour its evil Qi. After a while, the five sons of Tongxin devil, who was fierce enough to make the legendary King retreat, became a pile of broken bones and fell to the ground. "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!... " When the magic treasure was destroyed, the dozens of blood refining disciples poured out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Seeing Ziyan approaching step by step, the disciples of the blood refining demon sect finally panicked, and the leader threatened: "no, don''t come here. We are the disciples of the blood refining demon sect. Kill us, and the five demons will not let you go!" Ziyan is not afraid of the gods, and she doesn''t care about their threat. Without saying a word, she just throws out a large piece of golden thunder and covers them all. This thunder can not only conquer the magic treasure, but also restrain the magic skill. These disciples of blood refining demon sect have no room to resist, so they are blown up by golden thunder. "The five demons I''ll take revenge on you Among the flying ashes, a quiet fire did not disappear after thousands of thunders. Instead, it twisted and burned continuously, making a shrill and gloomy scream. "This fire seems to be the unique flame of the five demons. Isn''t the five demons dead yet?" A large family of onlookers recognized the magic flame and immediately exclaimed. In a flash, all the onlookers quickly retrogressed and looked at the fire with fear. After all, the five evil ancestors were the most vicious people on the mainland a hundred years ago. They did not know how many holy places they had destroyed and how many great saints they had killed. Finally, the emperor even forced the emperor Shengzu to send a Marquis of the supreme holy land to lead a million military forces to suppress. The result is that the Marquis was killed by the five demons, and the million military forces were also buried. This shows how fierce the five demons are. It is said that when the Emperor himself destroyed the blood refining demon sect, he also completely suppressed the five demons. Now that he is still alive, how can he not let the experts of the big family be shocked. "It''s just a ghost fire. Put it out for me!" Ziyan is not afraid of anything, but also has a spiritual power towards Lei Yu''s treasure. She excites a dozen golden thunder and lightning, which are thick in buckets. She turns into a Thunder Dragon and rushes towards the dark fire. "Presumptuous!" A voice of incomparable coldness and majesty sounded in the void. The next moment, the fire suddenly elongated countless times into a huge black door, like the door of hell, slowly opened. The boundless devil''s flame is rolling out like a wave rushing into the sky. It turns into a huge black palm with clear texture, just like the palm of the devil. It is terrifying and full of power. It is hard to resist. "Boom!" The black magic palm leans down from the sky and grabs the golden Thunder Dragon. The original Thunder Dragon, which is tens of feet in size, is like a baby in front of the black magic palm. It is smashed in an instant! All the people showed their fear and went back crazy again. The five demons were not dead, and they were more powerful than a hundred years ago. They were able to show one hand through the forbidden rules of the bloody cave, and exert the terrifying power far beyond the sea. With a single blow, the power of Lei Yubao was destroyed. "I spent a lot of effort to cultivate my own disciples, but they were all killed by you. I''ll repay them with your life." The majestic voice came from the gate of hell. The black devil''s hand went straight to Ziyan''s mask, which had the posture of breaking it up with the void. "It''s because there are three pieces of Fengling crystal wall missing from the array base. Even this kind of rubbish can come in and show off." Zhang Tian frowned and drew a sword light with his finger instead of the sword. For a moment, the sky and the earth were dim, as if all the colors were absorbed by the sudden sword light, and swam towards the black devil''s hand and the gate of hell with the irresistible power. The two are divided into two in an instant. In the far west of Shengyuan, there is a dead Jedi, with countless huge tombs, but the burial soil is slightly undulating under the reflection of the moon, as if breathing."The prohibition of the bloody cave is still so powerful. My magic hand only lasted for three breath, but it''s a pity that I can''t blade the enemy. When she comes out, I will make her pay a heavy price!" "And the emperor of the holy ancestor, who severely wounded our ancestors, sealed them in the dead Jedi, suffered boundless pain, and when I broke the ban, I would dye the holy capital red with my magic blood!" On the lonely and cold burial ground, there was a sound of the nether world, emitting a strong murderous atmosphere. Suddenly, a bright sword light cut through the sky, lit up the whole night, or torn the space, abruptly split a space Avenue, and fell on the dead Jedi. "No, no! Spare my life!... " The voice of the nether world turned into an urgent voice of begging for mercy, with endless fear. However, it is too late. The bright sword light, like the power of heaven, covers and presses down. Suddenly, everything disappears, all the tombs disappear, and there is only a bloody rain in the sky. A dead Jedi, a sword! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 The holy capital, the hall of the emperor''s court, the emperor of the holy ancestors, who was talking with an official, was in a state of awe. His eyes looked to the Far West, as if through endless space, and his eyes showed an indescribable color of horror. "Your Majesty?" The officials below felt the stagnation in the air. It was the emperor''s inadvertent pressure, which made his bones seem to be broken. They quickly interrupted. The emperor then returned to his senses, and his eyes narrowed. He said in a light voice, "is Aiqing OK?" "I have nothing to do, but just now, your majesty..." "Well, something happened. Ai Qing, do you still remember the blood refining sect a hundred years ago The official below, with a look of condensation, said respectfully: "of course, I remember that the blood refining demon sect was reckless, destroyed the holy land everywhere, plundered the treasure, and finally killed himself in spite of the emperor''s life." "Ai Qing knows only one, but not the other. It''s a great sin that the five demons of the blood refining sect, who have achieved great accomplishments and achieved immortality, have killed the Shenwu Marquis who went to exterminate them! In order to punish him, I personally suppressed him in the death Jedi in the extreme West. I wanted to make him suffer from thousands of demons for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that... " "Did the blood devil come out after breaking the ban?" The officials below exclaimed, and even could not help shaking. If a half step immortal demon ancestor comes out with hatred, it will bring disaster to the whole continent. "No!" The emperor shook his head and said in a solemn voice, "it''s dead. It''s gone with the whole dead Jedi!" "What? The death Jedi in the Far West disappeared? This How can it be Officials are more scared than they were just now. "Yes, it''s said that the dead Jedi was stained with the blood of a demon king. Even I didn''t dare to go there, but now it seems that I was wiped out by a powerful force. It''s hard to imagine such strength. " In the eyes of the emperor, who sits in the hall, there is a vast color, as if countless stars are disillusioned. The official below seemed to have thought of something and said: "it is said that the bloody cave opened a few days ago, and the son of the leader of the ninth mountain and sea wilderness also entered it. Could it be the leader of the wilderness..." "It''s possible that this matter is too much involved. Don''t explore it for the time being. The water of Shengyuan continent is much deeper than you think. By the way, what were you talking about? " The official bowed slightly and said respectfully: "tell your majesty that the party struggle between the seventh Prince and the eighth Prince has become more and more fierce recently. Not only the civil and military officials have stood in line, but also the imperial concubines and many princesses and princesses in the harem, and even the vassal kings of various places have participated in it. Such a struggle is enough to shake the foundation of the country. I hope your majesty will stop it." "Stop it? Why stop it? Son of heaven, a strong army will do it! Only the most powerful prince can inherit my imperial dynasty. In this time of great strife and chaos, there are foreigners outside and demons inside waiting for the opportunity. If there is no great courage and magic power, my country and mountains will be given to him. Can he keep it The emperor light mouth, he to life for chess, even if his prince, in his view is just chess. "Your Majesty has a plan. I shouldn''t have said much, but I still have a word to tell you. Princes in the world, as far as your majesty is concerned, are nothing more than a group of ants, but those kings and princes of different surnames are the cornerstone of the country, which should not be unrestricted. In particular, the king of Zhennan, who alone controlled the territory of 80 million Li in the southern region, was the head of the vassal and had no successor. Now the king of Zhennan is in the critical period of fighting for heaven''s life. If the fight is successful, he will choose to support a prince. In that case... " As soon as this remark came out, there was an astonishing pressure from the leader. It seemed that he wanted to crush the eight wastelands and swallow up the world. "Do you mean that my prince is already making plans for the princess?" The voice of the emperor is like a prison. No one can detect his happiness and anger. The official lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I dare not say more. It''s just that the princess Jidu is the only flaw of the king of southern town. It''s hard to avoid being tricked. I''ve heard that the Ministry of rites is already planning the wedding of Princess Jidu, but I don''t know which Prince has instructed me "Good! He deserves to be my son. If he becomes emperor, he will do everything he can to accomplish himself. I already know this. Just wait and see what happens. You, step back! " "I''ll leave." The official saluted and retreated slowly. When he left the palace, he looked up at the stars. He could not help sighing: "this holy capital, I''m afraid it''s going to change dramatically." On the other hand, in the bloody cave, the giant magic hands of the five demons'' ancestors burst into pieces, and finally let a group of onlookers show a soothing color, and then they talked about it one after another. "This little witch has a lot of wealth. It is said that she has a legendary ice dragon and a holy soldier. Even many great saints are not as rich as her!" "The blood refining demon clan is kicking the iron plate this time. I''m afraid they can''t dream that the little demon girl will have a Lei tie treasure that has been blessed by the gods. It''s like Tianke and Wuzi have one heart!" No one thought it would be such a result. The original fierce blood refining masters were all destroyed. Suddenly there was a humanitarian: "you say, how is this little witch compared with longgaitian? Are there two heavenly pride in Shengyuan"The Dragon over the sky? You think too much. Long Gaitian was born to be supreme. He fought with the barren son of the ninth mountain and sea world across Tongtian mountain. She was shocked. The little witch just relied on the benefit of the treasure. How could she compare with him "Don''t forget that the little witch is also the one who ascends the top of Lingbi. Her strength is no less than that of longgaitian. Moreover, she just jumped to the peak. She may not be able to cross the Tianshan mountain like longgaitian." "I still think that in Shengyuan, there is no one who can defeat the dragon to cover the sky!" All the people present felt that some people were born to be saints and gods. They were destined to dominate the vast land. No one could stop them from rising. They could only watch them go farther and farther! Little Ziyan picked up the fragments of the Bone Demon one by one and put them away. After hearing these comments, she said casually, "does the Dragon cover the sky? Is he invincible? I can beat him. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "What?" Everyone was startled by Ziyan''s words. Tianjiao, a member of the South wasteland demon clan, said coldly, "I''m not ashamed. The Dragon covering the sky is the body of the ancient dragon. The immortal Tianjiao, who has not been born for ten thousand years, is going to fight with him? Be careful with your life. " This Tianjiao is also quite famous in Nanhuang, but he was defeated by longgaitian. He was really impressed by longgaitian''s powerful power and could not tolerate the slightest blasphemy. "So what? No matter how powerful he is, I can defeat him. " Ziyan put all the pieces of Bone Demon into a small cloth bag, and then put them into the storage ring, a relaxed freehand look, which made the onlookers speechless. A middle-aged seal man said solemnly: "little witch, we all know that you are very powerful. There are two powerful treasures, but longgaitian is the pride of the Taixu ancient dragon people. His treasures and supernatural powers will only be more than you. I''ve heard that this time he''s here to challenge the cubs of Qilin and Yinglong in the cave for the burial of gods. It''s something that hasn''t happened for thousands of years. " "Yes, the burial cave has always been the most dangerous forbidden area in the bloody cave. People can''t avoid it, but he has to face up to the difficulties and fight against the descendants of Qilin and Yinglong. What a terrible strength it is, it makes many senior strongmen feel shocked." Many of the seal makers felt that although their strength was almost invincible in lunhai, they did not dare to provoke the terrible beasts in the burial cave. Ziyan stood up, patted her little hand and said casually, "let him fight with the descendants of Qilin and Yinglong. Then, I''ll defeat him." The powerful people are still lamenting the extraordinary talent of long Gaitian. When they hear this, they feel like eating excrement. How can this little devil be so irritating? They can''t understand the atmosphere at all. "Well! If you really want to challenge long Gaitian, why go to him. When he came in before, he had a fight with Huang''s son in front of Tongtian mountain, and the two of them jumped over the so-called "uncrossable" Tongtian mountain. Dare you have a try? " An early Tianjiao who came in said coldly. "What? It''s the highest mountain in the bloody cave. It''s all over the world. No one has ever crossed it since the bloody trial. This is the arrogance of heaven. It''s enough to make ordinary geniuses despair! " "Ha ha, that''s a good way! Little witch, do you dare to cross the Tianshan Mountain? If you don''t dare, you''ll have to say more about the dragon and the sky in the future! " Ziyan suddenly tightened her face and said in a crisp voice, "what can I do for you? I like climbing mountains best. You take me to Tongtian mountain and I''ll show you!" "This little witch won''t hit the south wall, and won''t look back!" "If you have courage, I know where the Tianshan Mountain is. Just follow me." "Try it or not, let her know the gap between herself and peerless Tianjiao, and she will always sit back and watch the sky!" A group of long Gaitian''s loyal fans are angry, but Ziyan is arrogant. They all volunteer to take Ziyan to Tongtian mountain. They want to witness the arrogant little devil show her decadence. The rest of the experts knew that it was impossible to change from Ziyan to fenglingjingbi, and they didn''t dare to rob each other. They looked at each other and followed. Although the possibility is very small, if the little witch can really cross the Tianshan Mountain, it will cause a big sensation. They don''t want to miss it. In the bloody cave, Ziyan walked bravely in the front, and behind her was a huge army, hundreds of which were still increasing. "Little witch, you see that''s Tongtian mountain in front of you. When you get near, don''t be afraid to be weak!" A Tianjiao pointed to a towering peak not far away and said. Just then, a burst of air burst out, and a xuanhuang chariot gushed out from the end of the horizon. It was carried by seven or eight battle servants of the Juling clan. There were many Tianjiao and seal guards around, most of them were princes'' children, and some Tianjiao of the ancient holy land. The two teams soon met. The xuanhuang chariot stopped suddenly, the rolling curtain opened, and a beautiful girl came out. She was dressed in colorful clothes and had a delicate face. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as the sun rising in the morning glow, which implied some mysterious and unpredictable light. "See Princess Jidu." Seeing this woman, all the experts saluted slightly, including the seal of those big families. They dare not be disrespectful. The father of the princess is a great overlord who dares to fight with heaven. The territory of the southern region is more powerful than any ancient holy land. "No gifts." The little princess''s voice sweet Nuo''s opening, eyes fall on purple Yan body, soft voice way: "you this small money fan just ran where, harm me to look for a long time.". Come on, follow me to Jinling valley "No, I''m busy." Ziyan waved her hand and said. Little princess a burst of anger, these people who see themselves is not respectful, only this little girl to his love to build ignore, also whole a group of people, more than their own ostentation. After taking two deep breaths, the little princess went down and said, "if I didn''t want to use your Fengling crystal wall, I wouldn''t bother to find you. This is an ancient dragon saliva pill. It can enhance the power of ten dragons. It''s extremely precious. Even if it''s your reward. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to the son of the barren. "With that, Princess Jidu threw out a golden elixir with precious light. There was a golden dragon plate on it. It was full of the atmosphere of antiquity. At a glance, she knew that it was extraordinary. Many Tianjiao couldn''t help but shine their eyes. If she could take out such a rare elixir, I''m afraid it was only the first princess of the emperor''s reign. Ziyan took the elixir and sniffed it in front of her nose. Her eyes showed satisfaction. She swallowed the elixir and nodded slightly: "it''s almost the same." The little princess''s chest began to take shape, and she said angrily, "can we go now?" "No! You have to wait for me to cross the Tianshan Mountain first. " "You don''t believe me what? Are you going to cross that Tongtian mountain? Why? " The little princess was startled and asked with her beautiful eyes. "Because it''s there!" Ziyan pointed to the front and said innocently. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "You want to compare with longgaitian?" When asked about the cause and effect, the color of surprise in the little princess''s eyes was even more intense. Even she was full of ears to the Dragon cover sky in Longhai that day. She thought that at least among her peers, there was no one who could surpass. Did the little devil want to challenge him now? "Don''t worry, I''ll just take a step. I can''t delay you too much time." Ziyan patiently explains that after all, she has received other people''s benefits, but she is a reputable dragon. "Well! If you can really cross the Tianshan Mountains, this time will not be wasted. I''m afraid you will be humiliated at that time. " The little princess twisted her waist and went back to xuanhuang chariot. At present, the party continues to march forward. "Look, this is Tongtian mountain. There are traces of fighting. I saw with my own eyes that the son of long Gai Tian and Huang fought for hundreds of rounds here, and finally decided to test his body method. They all crossed the Tianshan Mountain in one step! " A Tianjiao pointed to the towering peak in front of her and said, looking at Ziyan''s eyes full of provocation. When people looked up, they saw that the whole mountain was dark. There was almost no vegetation and slope on it. It was extremely steep, like a huge sword inserted into the sky. Just looking at it, people could not help but feel awe. "Little money fan, are you ready? The mountain is high and steep. If you fall down halfway, you will be crushed to pieces. Don''t try to be brave. " The little princess originally wanted to see a joke of Ziyan, but when she got near, she couldn''t help worrying. "Yes, this Tianshan Mountain is famous in the bloody cave. I don''t know how many Tianjiao want to conquer it, but none of them succeed except the son of longgaitian and Huang." "In terms of body method, Kunpeng is the best, followed by Feng and Huang, followed by long. Long Gaitian has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, so it''s not uncommon that he can cross over. Others want to imitate him, but they want to die." "Little witch, are you dancing or not? Everyone is busy." "If the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry, it''s just a matter of jumping." Ziyan looks at will. As soon as she exports, she hurts the liver of the strong. After a while, another large group of people came, including Tianjiao and sealers of the ancient holy land. They all heard that someone was going to challenge longgaitian to see the excitement. "I''m going to jump!" Ziyan gives a big drink, which makes everyone startled. The scene suddenly quiets down, and all eyes are focused on her. "There is a fish in Beiming, its name is Kun, and it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. Kunpeng swaying, straight up 90000 Li, like the sky... " Ziyan silently recited the body method tips of Kunpeng''s step in the sky. Her two legs suddenly stamped on the ground. The whole earth roared, numerous huge cracks cracked out, and quickly spread in all directions, rolling up the smoke and dust, just like a big earthquake. "Look, the little witch is flying!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone looked up. Ziyan''s momentum changed, just like a giant eagle. She opened her hands, roared up, broke through the layers of clouds, and went straight up to the sky. But in the blink of an eye, she reached the height of Tongtian mountain, but her speed didn''t decrease at all, and she continued to go up. "Cross Step over Some Tianjiao with amazing eyesight exclaimed. They saw with their own eyes that Ziyan crossed over Tongtian mountain, not only across Tongtian mountain, but also a long distance from the top of Tongtian mountain. Actually turned it over. Everyone''s face was shocked, as if witnessing the rise of a peerless heavenly pride, which pierced the clouds and fog like a magic sword across the sky! Cut through the sky! They can almost expect that after today, the name of the little witch will spread all over the bloody cave, like a scorching sun rising. If long Gaitian was the best in the past, now it is the same day. There will be a world shaking battle to determine who will be the future overlord of this continent! "This little money fan..." Jidu Princess whispered, her eyes were also full of deep surprise. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She exclaimed: "let this girl run away!" But Ziyan didn''t hide the slightest effort to perform Kunpeng''s step in the sky this time, and her whole blood strength also reached the peak. The ancient ambergris pill burst out in her body, just like a giant dragon roaring in her body. She was so scared that she quickly found a hidden place and began to close the door. Zhang Tian has been quietly guarding Ziyan''s side. Seeing the seven empty shadows on her head boiling violently, he can''t open up the eighth one. He can''t help saying, "take the Yin Yang herb, understand the Yin Yang rebellion, and break through the barrier with the power of Yin Yang!" "Good!" Ziyan answered in a low voice, took out the yin-yang mixed grass, threw it directly into her mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it clean. The two distinct forces of Yin-Yang rushed into the meridians and rushed to the Dantian quickly. "Boom..." Ziyan''s body method burst out a burst of rosy clouds, such as rough waves, shaking the whole void. A brand new round of sea was born. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be one of the condensation.Half an hour later, Ziyan walked out of a cave with a relaxed face. Her whole body was shining, and she had already broken through to the eight wheel sea. "Ten miles to the left, the little princess is looking for you." Zhang Tian said in a light voice. "I think she''s in a hurry." Ziyan scratched her head, jumped up and sped to the left. Soon she saw Princess Jidu''s chariot and flew up. "Little princess, here I am." Ziyan yelled, "bang" fell to the ground, and the whole chariot trembled. Princess Jidu opened the curtain of purple pearl jade and showed her beautiful face. She was about to get angry when she suddenly looked like a coagulant and said in disbelief: "you Have you broken through? " With these words, Tianjiao all around the motorcade looked over, and his eyes were shocked. The little witch who just stepped up to Tongtian mountain was not in the peak state? It has broken through to a higher level. How terrible should it be now. "And thanks to the elixir you gave me." Ziyan shows a simple smile, seems to be a little embarrassed to say: "that kind of elixir, do you still have it?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "No!" Princess Jidu turned black. The rest of Tianjiao also showed a smile. No wonder the chief of Xiaojun called this little witch "money fan". She was so greedy. You should know that ambergris pill, an ancient god pill, is very rare. Even if there is not one in many holy places, she even wants a second one. "If not, don''t get angry. It''s stingy to return it to the princess." Purple Yan make complaints about the way. The little princess was trembling. If she didn''t guess that she was not the opponent of the little witch, she had to rush up to fight with her. After Ziyan returned to the team, Princess Jidu officially ordered to go to Jinling Valley, and the rest of Tianjiao and seal also showed dignified color. About an hour later, they arrived outside Jinling valley. It was a huge valley surrounded by cliffs. It was like a footprint of a giant. Only a narrow passage could enter. After arriving at the destination, Tianjiao and the princes'' sons of various schools seemed to have been ordered long ago. They scattered to both sides and laid down spiritual plates and array flags. Ziyan looked inside along the valley entrance, and saw the grass in the valley, but it was all gold. Looking around, it was like a golden ocean, with the mountain wind blowing and waves. The name of Jinling Valley is really appropriate. "What''s in this valley?" Purple Yan rare show cautious color, she sensed inside there is unusual existence. "So you know how to be afraid!" The little princess opened the rolling curtain and came out. Seeing Ziyan''s appearance, she felt very comfortable and said briskly: "I tell you, Jinling Valley is one of the nine forbidden areas in the bloody cave. There is a real spirit in it. Although it is sealed, it doesn''t sleep deeply." "Gods?" Ziyan widened her eyes and said curiously, "is it a real God? Isn''t it the place that can only hold the breath below the transcendental realm? " "Of course, it''s a real God. As for why he was here, some people said that he was the God who was responsible for guarding this trial place. He was trapped here because of great changes. Some people say that he was suppressed here. He has a spirit absorbing array on his body. He constantly absorbs his divine power to maintain this trial cave. I''m not sure about the details. " The little princess and a group of Tianjiao have a strong color of awe in their eyes, which is the existence of gods and legends. "It''s trapped. There''s nothing to worry about." Ziyan said with a big grin, and her face showed that casual expression again. "Don''t be careless. Although this deity is under the seal, after so many years, it has been able to use part of its power. It''s not for us to compete. Don''t make trouble for it!" The little princess was very worried and said, but she was not at ease with the little money fan. If she played the trick of digging crystal wall again and angered the real God, she would also suffer. "Not afraid, not afraid, with my father, he will protect us." Ziyan raised her wrist and shook the crystal ice spirit bracelet. She said very proud. The little princess suddenly showed helpless color and sighed: "you really believe your father, but you''d better be careful. If you mess around like before, you may not have good luck." At this time, a tall woman ran back and said: "princess, the sky fire spirit array has been arranged." "All right, order to go down and get ready to enter!" Jidu Princess looks dignified, showing a pair of not in line with the age of the king style. This day''s fire spirit array is an ancient spirit array that the king of Zhennan paid a lot of money to get. It''s very simple to arrange, but it needs a sky fire crystal as a guide. Once activated, it can kill the legendary King instantly, which is also one of her biggest cards. "Little money fan, you follow me, don''t run around." Princess Jidu gets out of the chariot. After all, she is still worried about Ziyan and plans to tie her to her side. Ziyan faintly feels a dangerous breath, and her eyes become sharp. She doesn''t speak and follows Princess Jidu silently. "Roar..." Just after entering the valley, there was a huge roar from the golden grass. Then the golden waves surged into the sky, and two beasts, several feet in size, flew out and rushed to the team with a terrible momentum. However, these arrogants had been prepared for a long time. They used powerful means to cooperate with each other and soon killed the two animals. At this time, the magic happened, the two animals did not fall to the ground, but turned into a little golden light, into the body of Tianjiao. "This What''s this? " Ziyan asked in surprise. Princess Jidu glanced at Ziyan strangely and said, "before you came in, didn''t you look at any information in the cave? These are not really fierce beasts, but source beasts. They are formed by the supernatural liquid leaked by the sealed spirit. Their fighting power is not under the real descendants of Chen Chen! " "Shenyuan liquid? Does it work? " Ziyan is open-minded.Princess Jidu rolled her eyes and said: "you are really a money addict. Your reaction on this is fast enough. This Shenyuan liquid is really a good thing. It can stimulate the potential contained in the blood and improve the quality. At the same time, it is also the root of the body of God. Even the body of God is extremely rare. I came here for this thing. " As soon as she heard that this thing was so useful, Ziyan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Suddenly, her toes touched the ground, and the whole person bounced out like a shell. She flashed in front of the two newly emerged Jai canthus. With one blow, the huge flame swept out, and instantly killed the two source beasts. A few strands of golden spirit escaped into her body. All of them were shocked. They needed more than ten people to work together and spend tens of breath to solve the problem. They were killed by the little witch. It''s too abnormal. No wonder they dare to challenge the dragon to cover the sky. Princess Jidu was also startled, and even said: "little money fan, you come back quickly, there is not much Shenyuan liquid on these source animals. After a while, I''ll finish trading with the gods and give you some Shenyuan liquid. Don''t make trouble. If it leads to a tide of animals, we can''t live today. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "All right." Purple Yan shows the color of regret, slowly walked back, she after all took the advantage of Princess Jidu, or very obedient. "You just said you want to trade with the gods?" Ziyan looks up and asks. The little princess nodded and said solemnly, "during the last bloody trial, a prince of the prince''s family hunted the source beast here. He accidentally went into the deep place and saw the altar that sealed the gods. He woke up the gods. Fortunately, he had a number of erosive herbs, which seemed to be very helpful to the spirit. As a result, the spirit not only did not kill him, but made a deal with him. Instead, he used a lot of Shenyuan liquid to replace the erosive grass on him and sent him out. " Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "I know. You want to follow the example of the prince''s son, and also use erosive spirit grass to exchange Shenyuan liquid." "You''re right. The God had a great demand for erosive grass. At the end of the transaction, he told the prince''s son that as long as someone came with erosive grass, no matter how many, he could trade with Shenyuan liquid. According to the experts in the palace, the eroding spirit grass has the magical effect of eroding spirit power. The God probably wants to use it to break the seal! " The little princess pulled down her hair and said in a beautiful voice. "If the seal is broken, he will rush out!" Ziyan exclaimed. Although there were many gods in archaic and ancient times, up to now, gods have already existed in legends. For example, Jinling people worship gods, which are only false gods. Where has anyone seen real gods. "That''s why I asked you to come here!" The little princess swayed and explained patiently: "the two crystal walls of the spirit seal on you can reinforce the forbidden array that trapped the spirit, so that he can''t get out in a short time. Otherwise, how could I give you a precious ancient ambergris pill. However, this is only the worst assumption. It''s not so easy to crack the forbidden array that can trap the gods. After this transaction, I will seal Jinling valley so that he can never get out of trouble. " "You have so much in mind." Ziyan sighed. The little princess covers her heart and tries to resist the impulse of beating Ziyan. The little witch is so poisonous. What do you mean to have more eyes? This is clearly a wise decision. How can it be said from her that it is so unpleasant. While they were talking, they had already come to the middle of the valley. Although they met more and more source animals, the little princess was obviously well prepared. She not only hired many powerful Tianjiao from the ancient holy land, but also all the princes'' children were holding heavy treasures. There was no confusion in the whole formation. "It''s the colorful fairy flower, the elixir of the world!" A holy Tianjiao suddenly pointed to a beautiful and enchanting flower growing not far away. His eyes were full of excitement. This is a more precious elixir than the Yin Yang mixed grass. It is a real elixir. "Don''t touch it!" Princess Jidu exclaimed, but it was too late. Tianjiao was completely dazzled by the elixir. He turned into a pitching exercise and rolled up the elixir. "Damn, don''t you know that you can''t pick up the precious medicine in Jinling Valley at will! Put it back A battle servant of the Juling clan, who was always guarding the rear of Princess Jidu, roared loudly, but there was a touch of fear in his eyes. "I I... " That day arrogant completely silly eyes, also don''t know is just think of this matter, still like purple Yan general don''t know anything. "Roar..." The roar of the beast came from all directions. In an instant, the golden waves rolled and faintly, and thousands of beasts came rushing towards them, including the real dragon, the Phoenix and the unicorn. "No, there are too many of them!" "It''s over. We''re all going to die here." The whole team immediately fell into a state of panic. Even Princess Jidu''s face flashed a touch of fear, but it soon stabilized and said in a deep voice: "everyone, continue to rush inside!" Ziyan said in a loud voice: "you go first, I''ll cut off the rear!" With that, Ziyan''s toes suddenly touched the ground and soared out like Tianpeng. At this moment, her momentum completely changed, just like a God, surrounded by fire, directly rushed into the source of the herd. "The law of heaven and earth!" Ziyan gave a low drink, and her body was shining. She turned into a giant of 20 feet. Her hands were wide open and close, as if she had infinite divine power, as if she had two giant wings, which implied the two great forces of yin and Yang. All the animals who rushed to the front turned into golden light and disappeared under the palm of her fist. "Little money fan..." Princess Jidu was moved. The rest of Tianjiao and the prince''s children also look shocked. Unexpectedly, this little devil who loves to stir up trouble has such a fearless spirit at the critical moment and is willing to sacrifice herself for the overall situation. "Mine! It''s all mine At this time, Ziyan''s intermittent voice came over, and suddenly made the little princess and a group of Tianjiao look black. It turned out that the little witch just wanted the Shenyuan liquid on the source beast. "Princess, the spirit array can be started." A prince''s son came up to Princess Jidu and said.Princess Jidu nodded slightly and said in a high voice: "little witch, follow me into the forbidden area. They can block me here!" Ziyan smell speech, immediately speed up the hand, and killed a large, harvest a lot of Shenyuan liquid, this just reluctantly back. As soon as she entered the array, the group of Tianjiao and the prince''s children immediately lined up and solemnly put up a red token of fire. The next moment, the endless sky fire gushed out, and the source beast at the front turned into fly ash. At this time, there was a flash of light in front of her. The little princess and Ziyan also stepped into the depth of the forbidden area. What they saw was a huge altar, which seemed to be carved with five colors of jade. "Who broke into the cultivation place of the God?" A majestic voice reverberated around the whole Jinling valley. Ziyan said curiously, "cultivation? Aren''t you sealed here? " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "Boom! Boom! Boom Even if it''s a God, it''s also hurt by Ziyan''s words. The whole forbidden area vibrates violently, as if it''s going to collapse. Jidu princess now even strangles Ziyan''s heart, this girl, really can cause trouble, early know so, might as well leave her outside. "Dear God, we are the people who specially sent the eroding grass to you at your call. If you don''t speak properly, please calm down." Jidu Princess blocks in front of Ziyan and says respectfully. The God seemed to be very concerned about eroding grass. He immediately stopped his anger and said, "do you have eroding grass? Good, good. Offer them and God will forgive you for your rashness. " Seeing this scene, Princess Jidu felt more confident and said in a soft voice: "Dear God, it costs a lot to collect these erosive herbs. I don''t know if I can ask for some supernatural liquid." "Shenyuan liquid? Well So to speak, so to speak, you can put all the erosive herbs you bring on the altar, let the God see how many, and then give you the divine liquid. " Princess Jidu immediately showed her joy. She took out a storage ring and threw it over the altar. Countless spirit eroding grasses fell like rain. Hundreds of them were piled on the altar. At the same time, Ziyan also heard the voice of Princess Jidu: "put your two crystal walls on it." Ziyan''s eyes turned, and she immediately took out a piece of Fengling crystal wall from her coat pocket and threw it to the altar, while the other one was secretly in her hand. "Well, it''s wonderful that you have collected so many erosive herbs." The voice of the God was full of excitement. A huge crack suddenly opened in the void. A golden palm came out and could not wait to grasp the erosive grass on the altar. This golden palm is so powerful that once it appears, the prestige of the whole forbidden area will be increased ten times. It seems that with one click, the whole world can be wiped away, which is absolutely terrifying. Princess Jidu''s breath stagnated, and she could not help but feel the urge to worship. She was shocked. This is the real palm of God, a God, right in front of her! "Bang!" Just as the golden palm was about to touch the altar, the crystal wall of Fengling suddenly glowed and glowed like a sword light, cutting off the tip of a finger of the palm of God. "Ah..." There was a howling sound from the spirit. The broken finger was surging, and a new finger soon grew up. But the broken part fell to the ground and turned into a piece of golden divine liquid, which was similar to the divine liquid in the source animals in Jinling Valley, but it was stronger enough to be worth dozens of source animals. Ziyan''s eyes suddenly stare up. She stares at the holy liquid, and then looks up at the holy palm. It''s like people who have been hungry for several days see a big cake. In her eyes, this is not the palm of the gods, but a large piece of supernatural liquid. "Damn, what is this thing? How dare you hurt my God!" The roar of that spirit spirit, the inside of the forbidden area starts to vibrate violently again, the terrible majesty directly presses toward the Ji Du Princess and purple Yan. Princess Jidu only felt that the lunhai in her body was about to collapse. She was very scared, but she said quietly: "you are a noble God. How can you not believe what you said. As long as you take out Shenyuan liquid, I will naturally remove this little protective measure. " At this time, she is also very lucky. Fortunately, she found Ziyan. Otherwise, in the face of the gods, she has no chips to resist. "Do you want Shenyuan liquid? fond dream! God killed you two blasphemers first The god suddenly showed a ferocious color. The golden palm in the void directly covered the two people. The powerful pressure locked the void. Even the king of the legendary realm, he didn''t want to leave the void. "What! Kill us, and no one will provide you with erosive grass in the future! " Princess Jidu was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that this God would suddenly turn his face, which was totally different from what she expected. "Ha ha That''s enough! I knew that the last time I let the Terran boy go, I would catch a big fish. Those Terran immortals sealed me here. When I got out of trouble, I would kill all the Terrans in the world! " The voice of the gods was arrogant, and it was also mixed with some divine words. The Golden Palm continued to fall, and the earth turtle split countless huge cracks and spread to unknown places. At this moment, Ziyan, who was supposed to be imprisoned by the divine power, suddenly burst out like a fierce beast. She went straight towards the giant palm and pressed the Fengling crystal wall in the palm of the divine palm. Then Big mouth toward that golden palm bite, faint can still hear the voice of swallowing. Princess Jidu is stunned. She is completely shocked by Ziyan''s action. The Little Witch wants to eat the God alive. She doesn''t even want to die for Shenyuan liquid. The spirit was also startled by Ziyan''s action. It''s so special. Who is the God and who is the human. "Damn it, let it go! You''re blaspheming. You''ll be damned forever The deity roared loudly, causing the rock walls of the surrounding valleys to fall. He had changed from shock to fear. The little witch was so good at eating that she ate most of his palm in a short time, faster than the recovery speed of the supernatural power. He even felt the great loss of the supernatural power in his body.He struggles and wants to withdraw, but he can''t exert any divine power under the effect of the forbidden effect of Fengling crystal wall. He can only rely on the physical strength to compete with Ziyan. Then he is shocked to find that I''m not as strong as this little one. One inch, two inches, three inches Princess Jidu opened her eyes and couldn''t believe what was in front of her. The little witch grabbed the hand of the spirit and pulled the spirit out of the space crack. "Good What a wonderful physique, you can ignore the seal! Ha ha God help me! Heaven help me The God who was pulled out was surprised at first, and then showed a look of ecstasy. He spent millions of years to break the seal. The little witch could ignore it and let him get out of trouble. "Bang!" With a light wave, Ziyan is blown out and smashed at Princess Jidu. The crystal wall of Fengling is held by the gods, and then crushed directly! "You two blasphemers, let our God bear boundless humiliation. Today, our God will sacrifice our God with your blood to recreate the nine mountains and seas!" The God''s eyes were full of rage, waving his huge palm and pressing against Jidu Princess and Ziyan. Princess Jidu''s eyes were full of despair. She felt a terrible pressure on this God, which was countless times more terrible than her father. "Dad, help me!" At the critical moment, Ziyan shouts and throws out the ice spirit bracelet. "Well! No one can save today Eh? " In the middle of the divine words, he suddenly showed an expression of astonishment. His palm, which contained his winning blow, was blocked, blocked by a seemingly weak palm. "You Want to kill Ben Di''s daughter? " Zhang Tian''s body from virtual to real, standing in front of Princess Jidu, said in a light voice. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 "You want to kill bendi''s daughter?" Just as the voice of this sentence just fell, the infinite power of emperor swept all over the country. In an instant, the whole valley was one of the solemnities. Those cracked and smashed mountain walls, all quiet, like being sealed by an invisible force, and like welcoming the emperor, dare not make disrespectful move. Shock! An extremely shocking emotion broke out in the heart of Princess Jidu. This little witch''s father actually entered the bloody cave, which is known as "forbidden everything", and also appeared in the forbidden area. Even a hand to block the attack of the gods, even in front of the gods call himself the emperor, and even I''m scolding this God! This figure, so real, stood in front of her, straight spine, as if the spine contains a magic gun, supporting heaven and earth, piercing the sky! It''s clearly seven feet of the human race, but it has a kind of domineering spirit that makes the gods fall to the ground. Looking at this figure, Princess Jidu''s eyes suddenly became crazy, as if the world only existed in this moment, as if standing behind this background, she could be fearless, and there was no power in the world to hurt her. "Tiny human, how dare you underestimate the God! You must die Zhang Tianna''s overbearing attitude deeply stimulated the God''s self-esteem and made him roar loudly. His golden light became more and more fierce. He used all his powers to press Zhang Tian hard. "Dad, kill this God who doesn''t mean what he says!" Ziyan gets up. Even with her amazing physical defense, she is also shocked by the terrible power. Her eyes are full of little stars. "Killing gods? Ha ha, I''m really laughing at this God. This God was born according to the way of heaven and lived with heaven. Even those fairy kings could not help but seal this God. If you want to kill this God, dream about it!... " It seems that this God has been trapped for too long, and his heart is depressed. He becomes very talkative and talks about his greatness. In the middle, he habitually uses the divine language. Zhang Tian put on a strange look on his face and jokingly said, "how long have you been trapped? Don''t you even know that the sky has changed?" "Change Has the weather changed? " The laughter on the God''s face suddenly solidified, and the whole God''s body seemed to be frozen. The next moment, Zhang Tian, who was small and weak in front of him, suddenly became extremely dignified. It seemed that there was no change, but there was an invincible breath of dominating the world and crushing the eight wastelands. It seemed that he was the incarnation of Tao and could turn Tao into a word! "The age of the gods is long over. If you dare to provoke my daughter, I will give you eternal life." Zhang Tian spoke coldly, saying that Tao and Dharma were accompanied by each other, and the terrible power of heaven and Dharma burst out in an instant. In the dark, it was like a chain of order hanging from the nine heavens, coming to the Jinling valley through the clouds and fog, and directly penetrating the body of the gods in front of him. "No Don''t, spare your life! " This God finally had a fear. He felt that the order chain was robbing him of the source of his divine power, killing his God''s will, and pulling him to death step by step! However, Zhang Tian''s face was cold, and he turned a deaf ear to his plea for mercy. He even pointed to the void and turned into a huge abyss, dragging the gods bound with the chain of order directly into it. Waiting for this God, it will be the God''s body collapsing, turning into countless sources to feed back to the world. "Ah, my spirit liquid!" Ziyan seems to think of something, jump forward to come, but a step late, pounce on an empty. "Bang!" Zhang Tian gently knocked Ziyan''s skull and said: "you know, this supernatural liquid is more difficult to melt than Taiyi supernatural water. You''d better find a place to shut up or swallow some precious medicine to buffer, otherwise you have to be swallowed by these supernatural liquid and become a divine fetus." "Ouch!" Ziyan hugs her head and just wants to be coquettish. Zhang Tian turns into Lingguang and returns to Bingling bracelet. At the same time, the earth burst into several terrible cracks, and the surrounding mountain walls collapsed together, just like the end of the world. Until then, Princess Jidu reacted and exclaimed, "no! This forbidden area is about to be destroyed, little witch, come out with me With that, Princess Jidu comes forward to hold Ziyan. Her figure flashes. She directly breaks the inner prohibition and appears in the valley. The group of Tianjiao and the prince''s sons have already set up a temporary transmission array. Seeing the little princess coming out, she immediately inserts the spirit stone to start. "Boom!" The whole Jinling Valley collapsed. One second before that, the teleportation array had been activated, and all the people were teleported tens of miles away. "Bang Bang..." There was a crack in the void, and a group of people fell to the ground like dumplings. Looking up at the sky, Princess Jidu had a sense of escape from death. She couldn''t help sighing: "little money fan, thanks to your father''s separation, otherwise we will make a big mistake." With that, she looks at Ziyan, only to find that the little witch is squatting on the ground, covering her mouth with her hand, as if to vomit something. A lot of golden spirit liquid flows out along her fingers and accumulates a pool on the ground.Seeing this scene, Princess Jidu was angry and funny. She quickly stepped forward and said: "let you eat so much supernatural liquid. Can you swallow it hard? I''ll spit out more soon." "Wuwu..." Ziyan''s other hand also covers her mouth and shakes her head. Her eyes are full of perseverance. Princess Jidu rolled her eyes and stopped persuading the little money fan. Instead, she quickly collected all the Shenyuan liquid she vomited into the bottle. Only these things had a lot of weight and basically met her expectations. After a full hour, Ziyan reluctantly suppresses the impulse of the supernatural liquid pouring down. Seeing that Princess Jidu has been quietly protecting the Dharma for her, she scratched her head and was embarrassed to spit out the supernatural liquid. Her heart was aching. If Princess Jidu knew what Ziyan thought at the moment, she had to vomit blood. Just as Princess Jidu was thinking about where to go next, she saw Tianjiao of several big families running towards this side, and stopped them at the moment. "You are in such a hurry. Are you going to qianyudao lake?" Seeing Princess Jidu''s question, Tianjiao didn''t dare to neglect her. She replied respectfully: "Princess Yingming, I heard that there is a returning Tianjiao from the Golden Lion family, named emperor Shier, who wants to fight with Huang''s son in qianyudao lake. It seems that Huang''s son wants to take that emperor Shier as his servant. We are just going to watch the war." "What? Someone''s going to rob my servant? " Purple Yan immediately stares round eyes and says angrily. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Ziyan''s voice startled Tianjiao. Seeing that she seemed to have a close relationship with Princess Jidu, she didn''t dare to be disrespectful. She said carefully: "is that emperor lion the girl''s servant?" "Yes, he vowed to be my war servant and never betray me. Who is that son of the wilderness? He is so hateful. He wants to rob my war servant Ziyan said angrily. In fact, she doesn''t care about the emperor lion. She just thinks that this guy is a descendant of the Taigu emperor lion. It''s very powerful to say that, but since he is her war servant, it''s her thing. How can others rob him. Those Tianjiao look at each other. They don''t know whether Ziyan''s words are true or false. The emperor lion awakened the blood of Taigu emperor lion, which is comparable to pure blood Taigu fierce beast. It can be said that Ziyan is second only to longgaitian, huangmengyao and other peerless demons in the demon clan. If this little girl is the master of emperor lion, her identity will be more terrible. "No, I''m going to qianyudao lake, too." Ziyan makes a decision soon. Princess Jidu said: "don''t be a fool, little money fan. The son of the wasteland is the son of the Lord of the ninth mountain and sea wasteland. It is said that he has a great reputation in the battlefield of all ethnic groups. You are certainly not his opponent. " Those Tianjiao also echoed: "the princess is right. The power of the barren son is very terrible. He has killed several archaic relics. Moreover, his father is the leader of the barren land. One finger can erase the whole eastern barren land and provoke him, but it doesn''t come to a good end." "You can''t rob me, at least you have to exchange the same value of treasure!" Ziyan said firmly. Princess Jidu and a group of Tianjiao are speechless. It turns out that the emperor lion is just a "treasure" in the eyes of the little witch. As long as it is of equal value, it can be exchanged. After thinking for a while, the little princess said softly, "I have other places to go. If you want to go to qianyudao lake, go by yourself. But I''d like to remind you that qianyudao lake is also a famous Forbidden Area in the bloody cave. Although there are a lot of pride in it every year, more of it is the bloody Dao lake. The danger level is several levels higher than that of Jinling valley. " "I see. I''ll go first." Ziyan casually waved her hand and followed the group of Tianjiao to the distance. The little princess''s pink face turned red and her chest went up and down. This little financial fan was so kind to her. How could she not appreciate it at all. But Princess Jidu also knows that she doesn''t need to worry about Ziyan''s safety. After all, there is such an invincible father guarding her. Where can''t the whole bloody cave go? When she thought of Zhang Tian''s domineering figure, Princess Jidu could not help sighing. Her eyes were full of Qiuhong. She just wanted to be born at the same time with this peerless figure and work together to cultivate the truth. On the other hand, Tianjiao of those big families dare not neglect Ziyan at all. She surrounds her in the middle and answers every question, showing great respect. "Why is qianyudao lake called a forbidden area?" Ziyan asked curiously as she ran. A tall woman, who looked about 16 or 17 years old, patiently replied: "this bloody cave was built by ancient gods, and most of the forbidden areas are related to gods and demons. It is said that Qianyu Daohu lake was formed by the fall of a water system god named Qianyu in ancient times. The whole Daohu Lake contains the will of God and should not be offended. " "What''s the danger?" Ziyan continues to ask. Another middle-aged seal with a good appearance said: "Qianyu Daohu is one of the most popular forbidden areas in the bloody cave. Every year, a large number of Tianjiao fight there, and the dead fall directly into the bottom of Daohu. When the fight is over, many precious medicines will be produced on Daohu lake. The more Tianjiao falls, the more precious the medicines will be. Therefore, Qianyu Daohu lake has the name of Qianyu killing lake. " Although Tianjiao had known the details for a long time, he could not help but feel palpitations after listening to the seal. Such cruel rules are clearly encouraging these arrogants to kill each other and use the corpses of their opponents to pave their way to promotion! "It seems that the god named Qianyu likes killing very much." Ziyan said thoughtfully. A group of Tianjiao nodded one after another, and they were more awed by qianyudao lake. The will of a God or a God who likes to kill is absolutely terrible. Soon, Ziyan and Tianjiao arrive in front of Qianyu mountain, where Qianyu Road Lake is located. Just standing at the foot of the mountain, they can hear the roar of Baoshu duel, and the strong smell of blood is coming. There was a flash of excitement in Ziyan''s eyes, and her toes suddenly stamped on the ground. The whole person directly flew up and rushed to the place where the spirit was dense on the mountain. "Lying trough, it''s flying." "It''s so powerful that it can stamp such a terrible crack out of the earth with one foot. Even the pride of the iron clad tyrants may not be able to do it." Tianjiao and the signer all look at the terrible vision caused by Ziyan, and they all show a look of horror. All of a sudden, one of them exclaimed, "dressed in white, young, powerful and soaring Is she the third one to climb to the top of Lingbi and cross Tongtian mountain in one step? " "I can''t be wrong. There can''t be another one with such a monster. She and Huang''s son, two people who have reached the top of Lingbi, meet at Qianyu Road Lake. It''s a world shaking decisive battle. It''s absolutely a world shaking decisive battle! ""Quick, quick to catch up, this battle will certainly stir the mainland!" "Bang!" Ziyan landed like a cannonball and directly stood on the edge of a huge lake. She saw that the lake was full of the arrogant and seals of all ethnic groups. They were practicing all kinds of treasures. They were shooting and fighting, leaving no feeling for each other. "Boss, you''re here at last!" In the crowd, Wu''s enemy, holding a bone mirror, is fighting with a giant dragon Tianjiao. When he sees Ziyan, he suddenly shows his ecstatic expression. As soon as the sound came out, many people looked at Ziyan, and then many people were shocked. "It''s the little witch. Here comes the little witch!" "Which little witch? Isn''t it just a little girl? " "Little girl? She''s the peerless Tianjiao who has reached the top of fenglingbi and crossed Tongtian mountain in one step. She can blow you up with one blow! " The pride of heaven on the lakeside of qianyudao lake is very busy. Soon, most of Ziyan''s achievements are spread. Everyone shows fear. Looking at Ziyan''s eyes is like looking at a fierce beast. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Ziyan''s eyes blinked. She looked at Wu''s enemy and said in a loud voice, "Wu''s enemy, do you see the son of Huang? I heard that he wants to rob my war servant." Wu''s enemy made another two waves of attacks. The bone mirror in his hand was broken and several cracks were made. He wanted to cry and cried out: "boss, you care about me first. I can''t hold on any longer." Ziyan touched the ground with her toes and jumped directly to Wu''s enemy. Then she found that qianyudao lake was very strange. The water seemed so thick that she could step on it like a flat ground. Looking at the other side, Ziyan can''t help but get a glimpse of the guy who is fighting with Wu. It''s Chifeng, the pride of chijiadi''s dragon clan, who was accompanied by Hu Dali and Xiong liefeng before. "Little Dilong, you stay away first. I have something to say to Wu enemy." Ziyan waved her hand at will and said. Chifeng''s seven orifices were smoking, and he said with a black face: "little witch, who do you think Chifeng is? You can''t even protect yourself now. How dare you provoke me? " "You can''t protect yourself?" Ziyan looks strange. "Well! Don''t you know that those people in the holy land are looking for you everywhere. They have big killers in their hands. If you encounter them, you will surely die. If you don''t find a place to hide, you dare to show your power in front of me! " Chifeng said with fierce eyes. He has always been pretentious. If it wasn''t for this little witch''s amazing performance on fenglingbi, he didn''t bother to explain. "Big killer? Is it baby? " Ziyan''s eyes brightened and she was very excited. "Boss, I''ll leave this man to you. I''m going to heal first." Wu enemy yelled and went straight outside Daohu. Chifeng''s strength was too strong. He had suffered internal injuries before, but he had been supporting. At this time, he naturally had to recover as soon as possible. Chifeng eyes a horizontal, arrogant way: "my uncle''s prey, how can you say go, little witch, you quickly get out of the way, or even you clean up together." Ziyan''s eyes suddenly sharp up, angry way: "little dragon, don''t annoy me, careful I pulled out your dragon horn, make you into a braised dragon!" "Presumptuous!" Chifeng gave a sharp drink and raised the bone spur in his hand to stab Ziyan. The great power burst out and the void of the stab made a sharp howl. This treasure is refined from the backbone of a demon saint, which integrates a large number of demon runes. It can be said that it is the most precious treasure next only to Jidao holy soldiers, and it is also the base of Chifeng''s strength. Relying on this treasure, he can exert ten times of his strength. Ziyan''s momentum on one side is abrupt, just like an irritated Taigu fierce animal. Her right foot suddenly steps on the surface of the lake, shaking up tens of feet high waves. The whole person has rushed to Chifeng like a bow and arrow. Her right fist is pounded up, and the mighty flames rush out. "Bang!" The powerful Taiyang boxing broke out like a fire burning the sky. It directly flew out of Chifeng''s spine. The strength of Taiyang boxing didn''t decrease. It also made a big hole in Chifeng''s chest. I don''t know if it was a bone. "What Chifeng showed an unbelievable expression of fear. The little girl''s power was so powerful that she could destroy ten times her own power after superposing the treasure technique. "Give me your dragon horn." Ziyan strides forward, with the invincible momentum of crushing the sky, grabs the one corner on the top of Chifeng''s head and pulls it up. "No, you can''t Ah... " Chifeng roared bitterly, but he couldn''t get rid of Ziyan''s bondage. The dragon''s horn, which was a foot long, was pulled up by the roots. "Silk..." All the Tianjiao in the audience were deeply shocked by this scene, and they made a sound like Chifeng. They were defeated by the Witch and pulled out the Dragon horn cruelly, which was equivalent to directly abolishing the origin of Chifeng! "Ah! Ah! Ah! You You''ve pulled out my dragon horn, chijiadi dragon clan. I won''t let you go! " Chifeng roared loudly, his eyes full of anger and regret. His family is one of the thirteen holy families of the demon family, and the team coming to the bloody cave this time is also very large. However, he was entrusted to the University and did not act together with the ethnic group Tianjiao. Otherwise, how could it be. "I will not only pull out your dragon horn, but also make you into a braised earthworm to eat!" Ziyan stares at her eyes and says, taking out the golden lion''s claws, spurting out a big fire and wrapping Chifeng directly. "Ah! No, let me go. I''m the demon family and the thirteen saints. Help me! " Chifeng finally felt the fear, or felt the killing intention on Ziyan, no longer worried about dignity, directly called for help. These words are still useful. As the sky darkens, the pride of a Jinzhan Dapeng''s family turns out and shouts to Ziyan: "little witch, it''s almost OK. Don''t go too far." "Then add you, and make another pan fried Pengqi!" Ziyan takes out Lei Yu''s treasure again, and Hula releases a large group of God thunder cover to Jinzhan Dapeng in the sky. Her wheel sea is vast, even if she urges two powerful treasures at the same time, she doesn''t feel the slightest effort."Ouch..." The Jinzhan Mirs were so scared that they fluttered their wings. However, they were still struck by lightning and dropped half of their wings, which contained a lot of precious blood. Under the refraction of the sun, the golden light flowed like oil. Ziyan, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabs the bone spur of Chifeng and thrusts it into the sky. Then she puts the flesh and blood on the bone spur and puts it directly on the fire that envelops Chifeng. Occasionally, it rolls over. At the bottom of the undetectable Dao lake, there is a huge blue temple, which is made of colorful jade. In this temple, there is a beautiful woman in a long water blue dress. She is enveloped in the sun. She is a real goddess, named Qianyu. She was suppressed here, turning the divine body into a lake, but her will was confined in this temple, waiting for a chance. "Taixu ancient dragon body is still the blood of the Dragon Emperor. The precious Taiyi magic water is contained in the flesh and blood, which This is the breath of Shenyuan liquid. There are so many Shenyuan liquid in her body. If I occupy this body, I will be able to regain my full strength in a thousand years, or even go further. " Qianyu goddess''s eyes seem to penetrate the endless water mist, and directly see Ziyan on the lake. Her whole body is trembling with excitement. This is the opportunity that she has been waiting for thousands of years to get out of trouble. Just as he was about to do it, there was a indifferent voice in the rear: "what are you going to do to the emperor''s daughter?" "Who is it?" Thousand rain goddess suddenly turns around, her eyes are full of shock color, this Fangdao lake is her will manifestation, unexpectedly someone can escape her exploration, directly into the temple. Even the immortal kings who suppressed her in those years couldn''t do it. Zhang Tian sat on the throne in the center of the temple at will. He didn''t have the slightest aura fluctuation, but he had an invincible spirit of suppressing nine days and ten places. The goddess of Qianyu took a cool breath and quickly cleaned her makeup. She said respectfully, "goddess of Qianyu, please see your majesty." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Goddess Qianyu, please see your majesty." The snow body of Qianyu goddess is slightly bent, and her expression is very obedient. She is a God formed by a drop of divine rain. She has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Although she has been living in a remote place, she still has some eyesight. She immediately judges that Zhang Tian''s cultivation has reached a terrible empire. The realm of the emperor is a supreme realm that many gods and Demons need to look up to. The monument of the emperor has been formed since the beginning of heaven and earth, but there are few strong people who can make a name on it. Any great emperor is the pride of the day. Even the gods and Demons born in nature should fear and revere. Zhang Tian sipped a cup of tea on the God''s case and said with a little playfulness, "don''t you know this emperor?" In those days, he killed all the gods in heaven with his own sword, which made them have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. As a result, countless gods fell, and his blood and bones spread all over the nine mountains and seas his name of burying the emperor of heaven was remembered by all the gods and demons, and his figure became a nightmare in the hearts of all the gods and demons. But the goddess didn''t seem to be in that mood. The goddess of Qianyu said in a soft voice: "to the emperor, the little God was exiled to this remote place by the gods tens of millions of years ago for violating some taboos, and then was suppressed by some fairy kings, isolated from the world, and did not know the great changes. If there is any offence, please forgive me. " "I see." Zhang Tian nodded slightly and said thoughtfully: "when I came here, I felt that although the trial cave was forged by divine power, it was contaminated with the breath of too many immortals. It seems that after a big twists and turns, I think you were also imprisoned here." "Emperor Zun is wise. The gods and demons who were banished here in those years were not only small gods, but also dozens of gods and demons. Xiaoshen and some of the gods and Demons joined hands to build this cave, in order to cultivate the descendants of gods and demons. But I don''t want to be followed by a few immortal kings. They set up a sect here and took a fancy to this cave. They not only took it as their own property, but also confined our gods to it. They used our divine power to cultivate their successors of orthodoxy. " The goddess of Qianyu speaks with a sense of killing in her eyes. She wants to be trapped in this place for thousands of years. She has been angry for a long time. She turns Dao lake into Sha lake and bewitches those arrogant people to kill each other. It''s just a means of revenge for her. She wants to make these heirs who inherit the Immortal King''s Taoism lose themselves in the killing and go to destruction. "You should thank those immortal kings. In the past ten million years, they have gone through several upheavals. Even those immortal kings who sealed you have disappeared, but you have escaped several disasters and survived." Zhang Tian''s voice is gentle, but it is full of vast and deep. The common gods are almost the lowest level of cannon fodder in the disaster of shaking the nine mountains and seas. In the battle between the Immortal Emperor and the demon king, they will fall with a wave of their hands. "Is that so? No wonder Tianjiao came in and learned more and more miscellaneous and weak.... " Thousand rain goddess murmured, eyes become soft again, seems to put down some obsession. Zhang Tian''s mouth curved, suddenly got up, and said in a light voice: "the girl above Daohu is the daughter of the emperor. You should stop using your brain. Just do your duty as usual." Seeing that Zhang Tian was about to walk out, Qianyu goddess''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance. She knelt down on the ground and said sincerely: "Xiaoshen has been trapped for endless years. Next time, I don''t know how long it will take to meet Taixu ancient dragon body. I''ve been enduring to the limit. Wang dizun shows mercy and lets Xiaoshen get out of trouble. Xiaoshen is willing to be emperor Zun''s servant for ten thousand years, thinking that he will repay it. " Zhang Tian''s steps, sighed: "the great calamity in the world will rise, there is no pure land in the nine mountains and seas, you stay here, at least you can save yourself, why be born." "What''s the difference between being trapped in a small space and death? The little god is willing to fight in the world to complete the idea of the sea. " Thousand rain goddess''s tone is very firm, she is the rain god, but has the heart of the sea, do not want to live timidly. Zhang Tian quietly looked at Qianyu, suddenly nodded, sat back, and said with a smile: "the gods are not all those who are indulgent. It''s just that the emperor will do a good deed today. When the fight is over, he will give you a good fortune." "Thank you emperor, thank you emperor." Thousand rain goddess''s face showed the color of ecstasy, and her eyes were full of tears of excitement. "Get up and watch Tianjiao fight with the emperor." Zhang Tianping said lightly, raised his hand a little, the void in front of him suddenly waved layers of waves, revealing the scene of the lake. Looking at Ziyan''s naughty appearance, he couldn''t help smiling. "Yes, Emperor." The goddess of thousand rain stood up gracefully, with a little blush on her cheeks, and her water blue skirt fell to the ground, looking extremely beautiful. As if hesitating for a moment, she finally walked to Zhang Tian''s side and made a cup of spirit tea for him. In light judo, she said: "in the inner lake, there is a famous boy who is born with the highest body. He is the most miraculous Tianjiao that Xiaoshen has seen in the past million years. But compared with the daughter of emperor Zun, she seems to be worse." Zhang Tianshen looked at Ziyan, who was enjoying herself with her wings in red sauce. She shook her head and said, "don''t say good things for her. This girl is far away now."At this time, on the road lake, thousands of Tianjiao looked at Ziyan eating there. As if there was no one else, they could not help showing their shocked and frightened expression. It''s really cruel. Chijiadilong and Jinzhan Dapeng are all among the thirteen saints of the demon clan. They are not invincible. At this time, they all turn to be the dish of the little devil. "Chifeng is the most arrogant of the chijiadi dragon people in modern times. If they are killed so cruelly, they will never give up." "The Jinzhan Mirs just now are also very extraordinary. The little devil has offended these two families, plus the pride of the ice Jue holy land, I''m afraid it''s going to be a disaster." "Lying trough, she looked over. She didn''t want to kill us all. Eat us all." A lot of Tianjiao talk one after another, see purple Yan finished eating a whole red armor earthworm, and looked at them, immediately is a tight heart. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Boom!" "Roar..." At this time, there was a sudden earth shaking sound in the depth of Daohu lake, and there was a faint and terrifying roar of the tiger. Even though it was so far away, it made Tianjiao tremble. "It''s the inner area. The son of the waster and the emperor lion are fighting!" "It''s said that the son of Huang wanted to take the emperor lion as his servant. He chased him all the way from jimie mountain." "It''s so ferocious. The emperor lion has the blood of the ancient emperor lion. When he grows up, he can be compared to the gods and demons. Someone wants to take him as a war servant!" Ziyan listens to the discussion around her, her big black eyes suddenly stare up, her toes point, and she jumps towards the inner area, and says in a loud voice: "son of the wilderness, don''t rob my war servant!" This sound a, is to explode to open a pot again, this little devil girl unexpectedly say emperor lion son is her war servant? Suddenly, a heavenly pride said in a loud voice: "I remember that the little devil said in the vast city that the emperor lion was her war servant, and the Amethyst lion king did not object!" "It''s worthy of being a little witch. There''s a good play to watch now." "If you don''t catch up soon, it''s a decisive battle. It''s the most arrogant battle in the world. You can''t miss it." A lot of Tianjiao are in full swing. They all use their body method to follow Ziyan and rush to the inner area. Although qianyudao lake is a lake, it is huge. It took half a quarter of an hour for people to get to the inner area. The pride of heaven here is more than ten times that of the outer area. It can be seen that there are many flower buds on the surface of the lake. As the pride of all the big families knows, there are precious medicines in the flower buds. When the fight is over, they will bloom. Huang Zhi Zi and Emperor Shi Er are in the center of the whole Daohu lake. They are like two gods fighting. Each blow splashes a huge wave of tens of feet, and the powerful afterwave makes them disappear within hundreds of feet. Many Tianjiao are watching the battle, and they can''t help feeling. They have already seen that emperor Shier has been defeated, and has suffered several huge wounds. It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that the son of famine who fought with him is too evil. The powerful power makes many seal people feel palpitating. "Little lion, surrender and be my servant! Otherwise, I''ll make you into braised lion, sweet and sour lion... " Huang''s son cried out as he fought. He looked relaxed and free, but obviously he didn''t use all his strength. Emperor shi''er was extremely subdued. He felt that his words were so familiar. He immediately roared and used a crack claw. However, it was easily removed by the barren son. He waved a talisman bone treasure and sent out several powerful lights, which made one of emperor shi''er''s claws bloody. At this critical moment, Ziyan, like Kunpeng, stepped into the air and yelled, "let go of my war servant!" "Little witch!" Hearing Ziyan''s voice, Emperor Shier almost cried out excitedly, as if he had met his relatives, and quickly retreated to Ziyan, "your war servant?" Huang''s son stops and looks at Ziyan. He feels a very strong breath from Ziyan. He can''t help but raise three points of vigilance in his heart. "That''s right. It took me a lot of effort to take this guy in." Ziyan stares at the son of the wasteland, and sees that this guy is about the same size as himself, with baby fat on his face. He looks ghostly and doesn''t look like a good man. "Well! The Taigu emperor lion is a high-level war servant. I''m the only one who deserves it. You''d better let it go. " Although Huang Zhizi feels that Ziyan is very powerful, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He also attaches great importance to Emperor Shier, so he doesn''t want to give up. Purple Yan''s eyes also become fierce, cold voice way: "that fight! It''s said that you have a fight with longgaitian. I''ll beat you first, and then I''ll beat longgaitian! " "What a big tone, let''s fight!" Huang Zhi''s son didn''t dare to hold her up in front of Ziyan. He yelled, and directly took the lead. He waved the talisman bone treasure in his hand and sent out a burst of red glow. The waves were rough, as if they were waves, and they were pressing against Ziyan fiercely. Ziyan is not willing to be outdone. She strides forward. There is a roar on the surface of the lake, deafening, as if thousands of troops are collapsing. She took out the Lei Yu Bao, splashed out a large golden thunder, and rushed to the sea of red haze sent out by the son of famine. A red and a gold light burst out in the void. This is the battle of two top treasures. As soon as they meet, they will start the waves. The power of fury will sweep the whole audience like a volcano. The end of the world will come. The powerful force will destroy everything. The onlookers felt that the lake was shaking, and they seemed to be overwhelmed. Even though they were hundreds of feet away, they were still unable to resist the powerful aftershocks of the battle. They were swept by the powerful momentum. First, they were hit by a heavy hammer, spewed blood in their mouth, and rushed back directly. Tianjiao was shocked and retreated crazily, but it was not as fast as the storm spread. Chimang and Jinlei rose together, and the divine power storm condensed to devour this part of Tianjiao mercilessly. On the surface of the lake, hundreds of closed flower buds were formed in an instant, emitting dense fragrance. All of them held their breath and looked at Huang Zhizi and Ziyan, who were fighting fiercely in the center of Shenli storm. The battle was more fierce than they thought. No one else could intervene. At least if they were a little closer, they would be torn by the powerful afterwave.Their hearts are collapsing. The power of Huang''s son and Ziyan makes them unable to compete. This is not the battle of Tianjiao. It is clear that two pure blood Taigu fierce beasts are fighting! "Fight, it''s better to fight head and blood, lose both sides!" Tianjiao around him looked at many precious medicines that had already bloomed, and prayed in his heart that with these two gods, no matter how many precious medicines there were, they did not dare to take them, hoping that they would both die. But don''t want to at this time purple Yan suddenly body shape abruptly retreat, put two treasures away, say: "we two fight again three days also can''t tell the victory or defeat, better first truce, divide this treasure medicine in the lake equally." A group of Tianjiao vomited blood together. How can the little devil have so many eyes? If they two peerless murderers join hands, how can other people dare to fight. Huang Zhi''s son said: "I admit that you are very strong, but there is a battle servant competition in Xiangu college. I am short of senior battle servant. If you want to give me this Taigu emperor lion, you can have all the precious medicines here!" Ziyan hesitated, rubbed her little hand and said, "I took this war servant very hard. This precious medicine is not enough. Unless you give me the Fengling crystal wall you dug, my two pieces are lost." "Deal!" Huang''s son is very straightforward, and directly takes out the crystal wall from his arms and throws it to Ziyan. "Little devil, son of the wasteland, you two deceive too much. I''ll fight with you!" Emperor lion son see these two people treat oneself as goods same trade, shameful roar a, toward them pounce on. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Just war servant, shut up Ziyan and Huang''s son said with one voice, and at the same time, they waved a fist. The two terrible fists broke the dike like a flood, swept out, and directly blew the emperor lion out, countless flesh and blood. They were shocked. It turned out that this was the real strength of the two men. They were as strong as emperor lion, but they couldn''t carry the power of their fist. "Emperor lion, from today on, follow him." Ziyan touches the wall of Fengling crystal, and her eyes smile into crescent shape. Now she knows how precious it is. Even the gods can control it. Moreover, the strength of emperor Shier is not worth mentioning. It''s meaningless to bring a oil bottle with her. "Ah! Taigu emperor lion, never a slave The emperor lion roared wildly, which turned into a huge body. His whole body was full of flames, which seemed to destroy heaven and earth. The son of the wasteland, with a look of condensation, flew directly to the lion''s back, grabbed the hair on his back with one hand, and yelled: "little lion, you are my servant. Be honest with me, or I will make you a braised lion!" Ziyan said busily: "in that case, divide me half, the meat of Taigu emperor lion must be delicious." Emperor lion son wants to cry without tears, full of grief and indignation of forelimb landing, half kneel down, heart secretly scold oneself pour eight life blood mold, meet these two little evil star. Seeing this, Huang''s son showed his satisfaction and hummed: "emperor lion, you don''t have to be so depressed. Follow me to Xiangu college in the ninth mountain and sea. The resources there are countless times stronger than those in this remote place. It''s also your great fortune. If you can win the battle for me, I have another reward The rest of Tianjiao''s eyes were full of envy when they heard what Huang''s son said. It''s a blessing in disguise for emperor Shier. If he can go to Xiangu college and see a wider world, even if he is just a war servant, his achievement must be countless times higher than that in Shengyuan continent. Emperor Shier''s heart moved. The name of Xiangu college, even he, was like thunder. It was a famous college in the ninth mountain and sea. It was created by an ancient emperor. There were even real immortals in the college, which was comparable to the ancient holy places. If he can go there for further study, it will be of great benefit to him. Thinking of this, he could not help but reduce the mood of resistance. To pacify the emperor lion, the son of the wasteland said to Ziyan, "you are very strong. Even in Xiangu college, you are not so strong as Tianjiao. I believe that you can go out of Shengyuan and come to Xiangu college. Let''s fight again! If you can beat me, I''ll give you back the lion. " "It''s a deal!" Ziyan said quickly, it''s a matter of no profit. If she wins, she can sell the emperor lion at a good price. Emperor shi''er protested in humiliation for a few times. He was pinched by Huang''s son''s legs and almost strangled. Now he didn''t dare to make any more noise. He stamped his four paws on the ground and ran out like a sea of fire. A few breaths disappeared. Ziyan receives the seal crystal wall into her coat pocket. When she looks around, she can see that all over the Daohu lake are full of precious medicines with rich aura. Some of them even brew fairy clouds, and their appearance is not under the mixture of yin and Yang. "I don''t know! It''s all mine Ziyan''s excited eyes were shining, like a cheetah galloping on the lake. She took off all the most precious precious medicines. She seemed to think of something. She looked at those arrogant people and said: "the precious medicines here are all mine. If you dare to rob them, I will eat them!" A crowd of days arrogant vomit blood, they work hard for a long time, all together for this little witch do wedding dress. However, they dare not to be angry. The father of the little devil is a supreme saint. He killed the incarnation of the ice emperor in the holy land of ice. This matter has spread. No matter the background or the strength of the little devil, they can''t provoke her. Some of the big family''s Tianjiao and seals have chosen to leave. The cave is very big, and there are many treasures. They don''t want to waste their time here. Only Tianjiao of many small families still stays here, thinking that the little witch can leave them some soup after picking those high-grade precious medicines. But these people totally underestimated Ziyan''s money fans. They waited for a long time. As a result, they didn''t even leave a 100 year old treasure medicine. They scraped it clean. Their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain. In the temple at the bottom of the lake, the goddess of Qianyu looks at Ziyan''s naive manner of picking precious medicines everywhere. She can''t help but smile and light Judo: "the daughter of emperor Zun is really interesting, and her future achievements are limitless. By the way, she''s a Taixu ancient dragon. There''s a place in the cave that you have to go. Maybe there will be a great fortune. " Then, with a wave of Qianyu''s hand, a vast ancient forest appears in the void. It can be seen that deep in the forest, there is a desolate burial ground with countless huge bones scattered, which seems to be the bones of some powerful and fierce beasts. "It''s called the burial cave. It''s a forbidden area in the cave. There are many powerful beasts guarding it. Inside it is a burial ground for gods and demons. Specifically, it''s a battlefield where powerful gods and Demons fight against a group of Taixu ancient dragons and colorful shenhuang. At last, both sides die together. It''s been thousands of years, and it''s likely that the legendary dragon and Phoenix will bear fruit together. What''s that The treasure of the dragon and Huang nationalities contains the original strength of the two nationalities. ""Does the Dragon Phoenix bear fruit?" Zhang Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the dragon and Huang people, this thing is as important as any other. Ziyan is no exception. If there is such a thing, it can''t be missed. After remembering the forbidden area, Zhang Tian suddenly got up and said plainly, "this is the end of the matter. Your mission has been completed. Our emperor will send you to a place on the mainland at random. Although you are now turning the body into a lake and your strength has dropped sharply, you are more than enough to protect yourself. Are you ready? " A touch of excitement flashed in Qianyu''s eyes, nodded and said, "please do it." Zhang Tian doesn''t talk much any more, but points to the void. Endless lines shine out, directly breaking a crack in the bloody cave. The whole qianyudao lake rises up and rushes out as a streamer. Until the streamer disappeared, the last low voice of Qianyu goddess sounded in Zhang Tian''s ear: "he was as old as the sea, and often accompanied by the emperor." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Shua!" With the disappearance of the whole qianyudao lake, Tianjiao on the lake is also sent out randomly. "Bang!" On a barren mountain tens of miles away, there is a sudden crack in the sky. Xiaoziyan falls directly from it. Just when she is about to land, an invisible force lifts her up and puts her on the ground smoothly. "Thank you, Dad." Ziyan crisply said a word, left and right look around, doubt a way: "how did I run here?"? What about the Dao lake? " Zhang Tian said with a smile: "there is a spirit in the lake, and it has already flown out of the cave." Ziyan nodded, took out a lot of treasure medicine, said with a smile: "that God is a good man, gave me so many treasure medicine, I don''t know if I can open up the ninth wheel sea." "First refine these precious medicines, and then Dad will take you to a good place." Zhang Tian said casually, raised his hand a little on the mountain wall, and immediately chiseled out a spacious cave, just like heaven. Ziyan cleverly goes into the cave, sits on the ground with her knees crossed, and then puts all the precious medicines in front of her and throws them into her mouth one by one. the jade medicine condensed from the thousand rain lake is different from the normal growth of the treasure medicine. Although its property is not much difference between the two, it is pure spirit essence condensed without any grass and power, and it is used to make the alchemy effect worse than the other. But if it is directly processed, it will be quick and countless times. These precious medicines almost melt at the entrance and become a vast stream of spiritual power. They roar in Ziyan''s meridians and flow into the eight wheel seas in the Dantian like the confluence of rivers, making her accomplishments steadily improve. But their biggest function is to act as a dissolving agent to dissolve the solidified Shenyuan liquid tightly attached to Ziyan''s meridians and continue to be absorbed by flesh and blood. These Shenyuan liquid is the real tonic, just a drop is worth ten thousand years of treasure medicine, and can continuously purify blood, making Ziyan''s dragon blood more and more pure, there is a faint dragon power emanating from her body, shaking the surrounding mountains and rivers constantly shaking, resonance, as if to welcome the birth of a peerless emperor. Ten days later, Ziyan''s barren mountain burst into pieces, and a terrible dragon song rang the whole bloody cave. In an instant, all the fierce beasts in the cave all crawled on the ground, shivering. All of the demons Tianjiao felt that they could only resist the impulse to worship. Outside the burial grottoes, a young man with towering head suddenly shakes violently, and his eyes show a very frightened expression. The dragon blood in his body, which was originally extremely active and full of teeth and claws, shrinks into a ball and turns into a mini five clawed golden dragon, with an anthropomorphic fear expression on his face. "The dragon blood is purer than me. This How is that possible? Is she back? " The pupil of the boy with a touch of dragon patterns, showing an invincible temperament, that touch of anxiety, was instantly suppressed by him, looking at the direction of the Dragon chant, said harshly: "how come back, in addition to a blood, where can you compete with me!" With that, the shadow of the Golden Dragon in the young man''s eyes flashed, strode forward, and two almost pure blood jairs jumped up from left and right. "Sheng Long Po!" With a cold hum and a fist, the young man seemed to have two golden dragons surging out and directly killed the two terrible beasts. This is the treasure skill of the dragon clan that he understood, which is known as the most powerful treasure skill of the ten evils of Taigu! On the other side, a team dressed in flowery green clothes also walked around the cave. The momentum of these people was extremely terrible. Some fierce animals whose blood was not pure enough even felt their breath and were terrified to avoid them. Especially the head of the woman, beautiful face, cold as frost, with a strong emperor''s air, walking in the extremely dangerous burial cave, but with a calm manner, as if walking in their own back garden. "Miss, the feeling of Huangzhu is more and more intense. It seems that the intelligence is right. In the depth of the burial cave, there are really the remains of the powerful members of our colorful huangzu." An old man looks at the colorful jewels in his hands, and his face is full of excitement. "Move on, don''t take it lightly." Huang Mengyao said faintly, her manner is still calm. She is the supreme pride of this generation of colorful shenhuang people. She has a very pure blood of shenhuang. All birds and birds, when they meet her, have to listen to her orders. If it had not been for the seven color shenhuang people''s intention to hide, she would have been famous in the mainland with her talent. At this time, the sound of Ziyan''s dragon song came from afar, like a sharp blade piercing the sky, which exploded in everyone''s heart. "This Is this the cry of the Dragon Emperor The old man with the colorful jewels was shocked and looked at the direction of the sound of the Dragon chant. His eyes were full of fear. He is still so, behind those arrogant, not to mention, some weak blood even directly kneel on the ground, shaking. Even under the sound of the dragon song, the precious jade beads in the old man''s hands began to crack, as if they were cracking. Taixu ancient dragon, one of the most powerful branches of the dragon family, has been the most terrifying beast since the ancient times. It often feeds on Phoenix, Phoenix and unicorn.Through the ages, this fear has gone deep into the blood and bone marrow of each colorful goddess, and evolved into almost instinctive awe. Huang Mengyao can''t help but hold her arms tightly. The imperial power of the king of birds on her body bursts out and tries her best to fight against the sound of the Dragon chanting. She can''t help but say: "the dragon of Taixu ancient dragon clan covers the sky. Has his blood been so strong?" On a plain, Ziyan is striding forward, like ten thousand horses crashing, which makes the earth roar, and brings up dozens of feet of terrible smoke. Her breath is more than three times stronger than before when she fought with the son of the wilderness. If you look carefully, you can even find that her skin is as white as snow, with a touch of golden dragon pattern, which is the vision of dragon blood sublimation for breakthrough. Even around her, there is a layer of dragon power field that can''t be captured by naked eyes, which makes all birds and animals feel frightened and flee. Ziyan''s side, Zhang Tian, standing in a void, looked at the vast forest from a distance and said in a soft voice: "here we are." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 The burial cave is a burial place for the gods and demons. Even though the flesh is rotten and the bones are withered, the strong of that level will not die out. The blood evil spirit will spread for hundreds of miles, forming a forbidden area. Countless fierce animals will be born in response to the blood evil spirit, and they will lose their heart in the blood evil spirit. There is only one belief left, that is, to kill all the intruders. Looking at the lush forest from a distance, I found that it was dark red inside, like a thin layer of blood fog covering the world. Ziyan steps in step by step and looks around. Here, she feels a breath that is several times more vicious than Jinling valley. Those fierce beasts become killing machines after being baptized by gods and demons. Their fighting power is even more terrifying than archaic relics. "Come on in, someone''s already ahead of you." Zhang Tian stood beside Ziyan and looked towards the central area of the burial grottoes, as if he had penetrated the barriers. A great power of emperor came out of him and swept the whole burial cave. Many fierce beasts converging in the direction of Ziyan, group hair blasting, that deep-seated pressure, even if they are mentally lost, they also feel extreme fear and instinctively run in other directions. Even the God devil level strong people in the depths felt the terrible power of the emperor, and their hearts trembled and their wills fell asleep. As soon as Ziyan hears that someone is walking in front of her, she is in a hurry. Regardless of the danger, she spreads her legs and rushes to the central area. The more you go towards the inner layer, the more green the trees are, the more dense the blood mist is. Even the trees become rare in the extreme depth, leaving only the boundless barren soil and bones. Ziyan took a cool breath. Even with her thick nerves, when she approached here, she still felt a very desolate mood. Vaguely, there was also a sadness, which made her eyes slightly wet. "Dad, I feel a very familiar but strange breath, like calling me." Ziyan said in a low voice. Zhang Tiandao said: "there are two corpses of the powerful members of the Taixu ancient dragon clan in this forbidden area. You can see them when you climb up the ancient tree in the center." Ziyan followed Zhang Tian''s direction and saw a very old tree growing in the center of the wasteland. It was hundreds of feet old, but it was very withered. There was not a leaf, and even the bark had fallen off most of it. It was as if all the nutrients were supplied to the only fruit on the top of the tree. As soon as she saw the fruit, Ziyan felt that the dragon blood in her body was boiling. She could not help stepping forward and leaping to the ancient tree. Looking down, you can see that there are many huge bones all over this wasteland. You can see the outline of two dragon strongmen, and some other bones. Each of them is fierce. They fight here, and finally both of them are killed. "Good What a beautiful fruit. " Ziyan takes back her eyes and stares at lingguo, which is less than one foot away from her. Her excited saliva almost flows out. She sees that this fruit is the size of a baby''s fist. On one side, it''s colorful glass, and on the other side, it''s reddish gold. It''s like a giant dragon and Tianhuang are roaring up in the sky. It''s like they''re going to fight a decisive battle, or they''re jointly facing a super strong man who is beyond heaven and earth. "This is the fruit of longhuang. It is said that the ancestral dragon and Tianhuang in the Archaic period were originally a pair, and their blood can resonate. If two dragon and Phoenix with rich blood are buried in the same place, they will have a certain chance to bear fruit with them. " Zhang Tian explained slowly. Purple Yan smell speech in the heart move, immediately want to raise a hand to grasp, but the hand reaches to half, stopped again, startled way: "Dad, this spirit fruit seems to be alive, I feel it is close to me, but feel it is rejecting me." Zhang Tian also looks at the accompanying fruit of longhuang and says: "it should be the power of huanghuang that repels you. This fruit contains the original power of the dragon and the Huang, which is effective for both the dragon and the Huang, and is a taboo. Because both the dragon and the Huang are the top fierce people in archaic times, they don''t want the supremacy of their own ethnic group to fall into each other''s hands. Therefore, every Dragon Phoenix accompanying fruit will set off a great disaster. This is your great fortune. Put it away quickly. " Ziyan nodded and was about to start. Suddenly, a huge roar came. A magnificent young man walked out of the ancient forest step by step. Every step made the whole earth roar and shake, like a pure blood Archean fierce beast in the expedition of heaven and earth. "This is Dragon and Phoenix bear fruit together The young man fixed his eyes on the lingguo beside Ziyan, and his eyes were glowing. In an instant, the sea of clouds in the sky rolled violently, and countless clouds stirred, as if in response to his excited mood. "Dragon - Cover - sky!" Ziyan tenses her little face and spits out these three words word by word. Although she has never seen the teenager before, she is absolutely sure of her guess. "If you know my name, don''t go away!" Longgaitian is extremely overbearing. As soon as it exits, it contains supremacy. Looking at Ziyan with a look of arrogance, it says in a cold voice: "if you dare to move this spirit fruit, not only you will die, but also your family and all the people related to you will be buried in hell!" Two peerless arrogant, eyes collide in the air, powerful pressure counterbalance, unexpectedly is a series of thunder.Whew! Ziyan''s little hand stretched out and directly grasped the fruit of longhuang''s companion, and put it into the storage ring. "Looking for death!" Long Gaitian roared. She was angry. This little girl dared to disobey his orders. It''s a capital crime. A powerful dragon fist broke out, rolled up a hundred feet of dust and sand, formed a huge yellow sand dragon, mighty pressure toward Ziyan, the momentum is terrible! Ziyan flies down from the ancient tree and utters a dragon chant, and the taiyangpeng blows out. In a flash, the flame is raging, like a giant Tianpeng diving down from the nine sky, bringing up a strong air current and colliding with the yellow sand dragon. "Boom..." The aftershock of the explosion swept the world, and the powerful momentum made longgaitian and Ziyan step back countless steps. At this moment, they all felt the absolute strength of each other. "The sound of the dragon before came from you. Are you the young dragon of that year?" There was a look of surprise in longgai''s eye. Although Ziyan used Kunpeng magic, he felt a very similar origin. "I''m back." Ziyan''s voice was too light to be heard. At the moment of her voice, she strode toward longgaitian. Her whole body''s momentum rose to the top, like an archaic fierce beast, like a crazy demon! She wants revenge, she wants everything back! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Well done! No matter whether you are that young dragon or not, if you dare to rob my dragon of heaven''s fortune, you will die It was not madness, but deep pride. It was like the only king in heaven and earth. Facing Ziyan''s violent attack, he raised his hand gently. All of a sudden, the whole world seemed to tremble. Countless dragon chants sounded from the void. A large golden Rune swung out of his palm and turned into a dragon. His whole body glittered with golden scales and clawed at Ziyan. It''s another powerful treasure skill of the dragon family. It''s amazing to create a vision. It''s as if the gods and demons are opening the sky and can pick the stars with one hand when they reach the extreme! At the critical moment, Ziyan takes out Lei Yu''s treasure and excites it with all her strength. All the lines on the fan are lit up, emitting divine brilliance. A large amount of divine thunder gushes out of it to fight against the golden dragon claw in the sky, making her whole body bathed in thunder and lightning. Then Ziyan takes out the golden lion''s claw again, holding the Lei Yu treasure in one hand, and pushing the golden lion''s claw in the other hand. The fierce flame and the golden God thunder interweave, reflecting her whole person like the God of heaven. "Boom! Boom! Boom This is the peak of the battle, shaking the whole burial cave, powerful treasure wave rising into the void, stirring the sky, vaguely forming a dragon and a Kunpeng, they are also fighting, killing, never die. Longgaitian is more and more frightened. Ziyan''s strength is far beyond his expectation, and even gives him a kind of pressure that is more terrible than the son of Huang. That is the pressure from the blood. If that''s all, the reason why he despises Ziyan is that Ziyan''s inheritance seal of the dragon clan has been taken away and she can''t practice the dragon clan''s treasure skills, which has a great impact on her strength. However, he didn''t expect that the little girl''s Kunpeng treasure skills are so overbearing that she can compete with the dragon clan''s treasure skills that he has honed for a long time. "Shasha..." A sound of walking steps comes into long Gaitian''s ears. He has a decisive battle with Ziyan, but when he sees the six roads, he immediately feels that a team is approaching quickly. The breath of this team is very strong, which makes him feel a palpitation, especially the leader, which gives him a very dangerous feeling. Just a purple Yan, already let him some too busy, if add this team, lonely as he, also can''t help slightly frown. Thinking of this, the move of dragon Gaitian suddenly changed. His hands were folded in front of his chest, and then he suddenly expanded, just like a huge bird suddenly opened his arms, swayed a hundred feet of wind, fierce, instantly lifted Ziyan out. This is the precious skill of the Huangs that he learned from longhuang companion fruit. This skill not only makes his blood pure, but also makes him master several most powerful skills of the Huangs. It can be said that the effect is boundless. Therefore, Ziyan''s longhuang companion fruit is inevitable! Ziyan''s eyes are red. The nine wheels in the Dantian sea are boiling violently. They are full of her flesh and blood. As soon as she is hit, she will naturally run Kunpeng''s step to the sky and plan to continue to attack. At this time, Zhang Tian suddenly said: "Ziyan, wake up. He plans to call the ghost of the fallen Taixu ancient dragon, and kill you with his power. You can treat people in their own way and choose the corpse on the right to summon the soul of the distant ancestors. " Finish saying, Zhang Tian will call a series of pithy formula into the purple Yan''s knowledge sea. Such a formula will be handed down to the younger generation by any ancient people, but Ziyan has been expelled from tianlonghai since she was a child and has no chance to learn it. Zhang Tian''s voice is full of magic, which immediately calms Ziyan''s mood. Instead of fighting with longgaitian, she rushes back to the corpse on the right. Her right hand is spread out, and there is a Dragon Seal flashing in her palm, which sends out ancient and obscure language. "Damn it When long Gaitian sees Ziyan''s action, he vomits blood angrily. He originally wanted to choose the corpse on the right side, because his intuition tells him that the corpse is more powerful, but this little girl takes the lead. In desperation, long Gaitian could only rush to the corpse on the left, with his golden palm pressing heavily on the corpse. "Roar..." "Roar..." The two earth shaking roars almost sounded at the same time, and the void roared and vibrated. The two ancient corpses, which were covered with dust for endless years, stood up slowly, exuding the general terror of destroying the sky and the earth. "Broken!" Dragon Gaitian had a big drink. He only felt that he had infinite power. He waved the huge dragon claw that covered the sky and the sun and grabbed the corpse dragon that Ziyan had transformed. Ziyan doesn''t want to be outdone. The corpse dragon she controls is even bigger, tens of feet higher than the Dragon Gaitian''s corpse dragon, and there is more dragon power left in her skeleton. With a backhand strike, the Dragon Gaitian''s corpse dragon is defeated by dozens of steps. "Ziyan, don''t be rash. You should feel it with your heart and control it with your blood. It''s a dragon strongman who can fight with gods and demons. It''s also your destiny to establish a deeper connection with it." Zhang Tian stands in the void, patiently pointing out that every word directly falls into Ziyan''s heart. On the other hand, long Gaitian seems to have discovered this trick. Instead of using brute force alone, he tries to integrate his blood into the corpse dragon, as if the corpse dragon is a part of his body."Boom! Boom! Boom The world shaking decisive battle started again, and evolved into the most vigorous battle. From the beginning to the end, it covered the world. Two corpse dragons have fallen for a long time, and their bones contain infinite evil spirit. At this time, they are excited, and the whole bloody cave will collapse. Just in the middle of a battle, the strong men of the seven color shenhuang clan came too late. When they saw this shocking scene, everyone was shocked. "These are two dragon Tianjiao calling their ancestors to fight. What a terrible wave. One of them must be dragon Gaitian!" A young man exclaimed. Suddenly, the old man holding Yuzhu said excitedly: "look, miss, that Is that the Dragon Phoenix demon tree Huang Mengyao fixed her eyes and looked at the ancient tree in the middle of the wasteland. Suddenly, the snow trembled and said in a voice: "it''s the Dragon Phoenix demon tree. That''s right. The blood in my body tells me that there should have been a legendary dragon phoenix with fruit there." "That fruit should have just been picked. It must be on one of these two people. They must not take it away!" Huang Mengyao''s eyes show infinite divine light, countless colorful Lin Jia emerge from her body. A pair of huge colorful wings roar up, and the infinite imperial power washes out. "Seven colors God Huang, listen to my command!" Huang Mengyao said solemnly, pressing her palm on the most fierce skeleton of the Huang nationality, and Tianjiao followed. "Oh..." A burst of the sound of the sound of the Phoenix, on the barren soil, more than a dozen huge corpses, Huang stood up, supremacy. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 This Huang Mengyao is really the pride of heaven. As soon as she wakes up the ghost of Huang, she immediately masters its usage and infuses her powerful blood into it, which washes out the power of destruction. "Hand over the fruit of longhuang, or you will be killed here!" Huang Mengyao''s corpse is extremely terrifying. It goes directly between longgaitian and Ziyan, forming a tripartite force. The rest of the Huang family Tianjiao drives the ancient Huang corpse to form a half circle, which vaguely encircles longgaitian and Ziyan. "People of the seven color shenhuang family, do you want to be enemies with our dragon Gaitian?" Long Gaitian coldly opens his mouth. He is proud of the world. How can he be awed by a group of Huang people. "Long Gaitian, others are afraid of you, but I am not. I heard that when you were young, you swallowed a dragon phoenix with fruit, and you are proficient in the precious skills of our Phoenix family. You will not be allowed to stay today. All Huang listen to the order and kill these two people! " Huang Mengyao''s heart is more ruthless. She doesn''t even want longhuang''s companion fruit, so she orders to kill her. As soon as her voice came out, Gu Huang''s corpse waved its huge bone wings toward longgaitian. After all, longgaitian''s fame is so great that it should be the main target of attack. "Boom! Boom! Boom The war broke out again. The whole wasteland was filled with dust and sand, and numerous huge cracks were made in the earth. The pride of these colorful shenhuang people was extraordinary. With the help of Gu Huang''s corpse, it broke out an unimaginable power, and Huang Mengyao almost fought against long Gaitian with her own strength. After a while, Ziyan feels that her Qi and blood have decreased by a third. Now she turns her eyes quickly and thinks about how to escape. Anyway, the most precious fruit of longhuang''s companion is already on her. She is not in a hurry to fight with longgaitian. After thinking for a while, Ziyan has made up her mind to control the ancient corpse carefully. She comes to the edge of the wasteland and suddenly shouts, "the Dragon covers the sky. The fruit of the Dragon Phoenix will be put on you first. I''ll come to get it later!" With that, Ziyan directly cuts off the contact with the ancient corpse and runs towards the forest. Zhang Tian smiles a little and appreciates Ziyan''s "tact". With a flash of body shape, he stands behind Ziyan. His translucent fingers point to the void, and the mighty imperial power sweeps out. Seven or eight are about to chase out the huge body of Gu Huang, burst into pieces, burst into countless powder. The power of ghosts and gods immediately shocked the whole audience. Those Tianjiao who fell to the ground were so frightened that they did not dare to pursue them. Instead, they turned their heads to huangmengyao and waited for her instructions. It seems that Huang Mengyao, who is only 14 or 15 years old, is the backbone of the mixed team composed of Tianjiao and seal. Huang Mengyao''s eyes glanced at the void where Zhang Tian was. There was a flash of doubt in her eyes, and then she looked at the Dragon covering the sky. She said in a cold voice, "the Dragon covering the sky, is that dragon phoenix with fruit really on you?" Long Gaitian has already been annoyed by Ziyan''s lies. When he is on the road of hegemony, he always crushes the enemy head-on. He has never seen Ziyan''s dishonesty. Although he knows that she deliberately planted herself, he doesn''t care to explain. He just crushes Xianghuang Mengyao in one move. "Well! No matter who you are, you will both die! Uncle Xu, you take a team of people to chase that little girl. Make sure to capture her and kill her. The rest of us will follow me to kill long Gaitian! " Huang Mengyao calmly deploys. A middle-aged seal with strong breath cuts off the contact with Gu Shi Huang, and takes more than a dozen experts to chase Ziyan in the direction of escape. Zhang Tian threw a touch of appreciation to Huang Mengyao, and his body turned into a streamer and disappeared. "Boom! Boom! Boom Long Gaitian''s attack suddenly became fierce several times. He was venting his anger, but at the same time he had a trace of regret. If he had brought some people in, today''s situation would not be so passive. In the cave of burying gods, another position is shaking. However, Ziyan is very happy to escape from Shengtian and go all the way north. She has always regarded longgaitian as a great enemy, but her strength has never been known. Today''s short fight has made the fog on longgaitian disappear, giving her great confidence. "Little witch, you What are you doing here? " Ziyan heard that someone called her. She followed her reputation and saw a huge lake not far away. Many Tianjiao were hunting there. It was tiger Dali of the orca that called her. The rest of Tianjiao also looked at her position with awe and curiosity in their eyes. "Tiger, what are you doing here? Is there any treasure in the lake? " Ziyan approaches and looks at the lake with her big black eyes. "No, no baby." Hu Dali''s face is black, and he quickly turns to block Ziyan. He almost forgets the little witch''s money fan. If she knows the mystery of the lake, he may not even have soup to drink. "Well, I won''t rob you. It''s mean. Why are you calling me? " Purple Yan eyes a stare, a pair of tiger energetically don''t give an explanation to want his good-looking appearance. Tiger energetically way: "I also want to ask you, you don''t find a place to hide well, run everywhere what.". It''s said that chijiadi dragon, Jinzhan Dapeng and bingjue holy land are all looking for you in the cave, and they even offer a high reward. What do you doZiyan said innocently, "I didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble. I roasted Chifeng of chijiadilong, and then ate half of Jinzhan Dapeng Tianjiao''s wings. My father killed the ice emperor of bingjue holy land, but it wasn''t me. It''s really hateful that these people should bother me." Those Tianjiao who sneak to this side of the lake are shocked. Even the patriarch has been killed. Of course, they are going to trouble you. Do they have to go to your father? Isn''t that a way to die. Besides, Chifeng is the most outstanding Tianjiao of chijiadi dragon people. It''s expected that Chifeng will become a roast dragon. How can Chifeng rest. Thinking of this, all Tianjiao''s eyes are full of fear in Ziyan''s eyes. Xindao''s background is too big, and she''s cruel. Everyone dares to offend her, but don''t offend her. Hu Dali wiped the cold sweat on his head and said: "little witch, you can cause trouble too much. You''d better find a place to hide quickly. When you go out and are protected by your father, you will be safe. In case you are caught by these ethnic groups, no one can save you. " At this time, a shadow suddenly passed in the sky, and then came an excited voice: "I have found the little witch! I found the little witch "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" All over the place, at the same time, there was an amazing fluctuation of spiritual power. There were hundreds of breath of terror, and each breath was filled with the sense of killing. They all gathered in the direction of Ziyan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "You How many people have you provoked The tiger felt the terrible pressure in all directions, and the cold sweat on her forehead. If she could provoke so many enemies at once, she could be regarded as a wonder. "Hu Dali, we are friends. You orcas are very powerful. You must help me this time." Ziyan blinked her big eyes and said. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of many Orcas on the lakeside were red. They were staring at Tiger Dali''s back, with a posture that he would tear him to pieces if he dared to promise. "Stop, stop! When did we become friends? You''d better run and remember not to go to the West. It''s jimie mountain. There are many Yin gods dormant. Those who enter will die! " Hu Dali quickly denied it. He joked that although he had some information about the orcas, he had no choice but to fight against so many powerful forces at the same time. Ziyan said curiously, "what is Yin God?" "The Yin God is the result of the cultivation of the fierce ghost who has not entered the reincarnation. It has only the ghost but no body. Its strength is very terrible. Our attack has no effect on them at all. See, the black mountain in the distance is jimie mountain. It''s strange to see that. " Tiger vigorously pointed to a dark mountain more than ten miles away and said. "Is there any treasure in jimie mountain?" Ziyan asks again. "Who knows, those who go in never come out. To some extent, it''s even more terrible than the burial grottoes. I don''t know how many people who don''t believe in evil are devoured. Don''t be silly. " See purple Yan also want to ask, tiger big company busy way: "OK, where do you come so many questions, hurry to run, after a while those pursuers arrived, I will help you cover up one or two." After a short delay, the awe inspiring pressure around them was getting closer and closer, gradually forming a situation of encirclement. They seemed to know that the west side was jimie ridge, and their defense there was much looser. Ziyan''s beautiful black eyes slipped around for a moment, her toes on the ground a little, and her whole body immediately took off. The direction was the location of jimieling in the West. "That silly girl!" The tiger beat his chest and feet with great strength. "Boom!" Not long after Ziyan left, a terrible team came to the lake. It was the pursuit of the colorful shenhuang clan. They had been thrown away by Ziyan, but they caught up again when they heard the news from the sky. "Have you ever seen a young girl in white?" The middle-aged seal maker, who is the leader of the seven color shenhuang clan, coldly inquires that his pupils are tricolor, as if with a kind of magic. As long as he looks at him, his mind will be affected, which is very frightening. "She She went to the direction of Ji Mie Ling A Orca Tianjiao trembles and says. "Chase At the command of the middle-aged seal maker, more than a dozen experts of the Huang clan immediately turned out and opened their huge wings to pursue the direction of jimieling. Until this group of people go away, the pride of the lake is relieved, tiger is more scared to wipe a cold sweat, did not expect that this little witch even seven color God Phoenix people have offended, this is the existence of the top three in the demon family thirteen saints! After learning the direction of Ziyan''s escape from jimieling, the pursuit breath slowed down. It seemed that she was completely relieved, and constantly consolidated the encirclement, leaving no dead corner. Finally, the two sides met outside the jimie mountain. "Little witch, why don''t you run again? Kill Tianjiao, the dragon of chijiadi, and I''ll make you pay with blood today! " An old man of chijiadilong nationality said angrily. The rest of chijiadi dragon people are also angry. Outsiders simply can''t understand the value of Chifeng to their family. That is the hope of the whole family. In order to cultivate him, they spend a lot of time and resources, but now because of this little devil, all of them become the years of Jinghua. "Little witch, hand over the fruit of Dragon Phoenix. I, the colorful God Phoenix family, can protect you from death!" The middle-aged seal of the Huang clan stepped forward, and with the help of only one person, he completely suppressed the momentum of the chijiadilong clan. "Well! Ice Jue holy land will kill this little devil. Anyone who dares to stop it is the enemy of ice Jue Holy Land! " The attitude of bingjue holy land was very firm. They sacrificed an ice hall several feet in size. As soon as it was exposed, it immediately covered the surrounding area with ice. This is a replica of the icebound throne of Jidao holy soldier, with the field of ice, which is beyond the endurance of people in lunhai. Even the middle-aged seal maker of the Huang nationality couldn''t help shrinking his pupils when he saw the frozen temple. He is a big man. He calls the wind and rain in the outside world, so he is not afraid of this treasure. But this is a bloody cave, and he can only exert his strength in the sea. If he is covered by this ice field, even he will not be able to resist. In a flash, all kinds of powerful momentum were locked in Ziyan, and the fierce murderous spirit gushed out like a storm. "Boom! Boom! Boom The momentum of the two sides collided in the void, sending out the sound of shaking the sky and the earth, and the waves turned upside down. All the people of the four ethnic groups flew out, but Ziyan was not comfortable either. The low mountain at her feet collapsed directly, and her whole body seemed to have taken a heavy hammer, and her eyes were full of stars. She could not stand steadily."Shua!" The ice palace in the void moves directly to the top of Ziyan and oppresses her. This holy place can''t wait to give Ziyan a chance to relax. "Boom..." A loud noise comes out, which directly blasts a huge pit out of the ground where Ziyan is, but Ziyan disappears. "The little devil has gone into the mountain of solitude and extinction!" Tianjiao of the Jinzhan Dapeng clan in the sky screamed unbelievably, as if he had seen a ghost. Everyone fixed their eyes to see that Ziyan was surrounded by thunder, and really rushed into the jimie mountain. It was the first fierce place in the bloody cave. No one had ever come out of it alive. "The father of the little devil killed Bingdi Fenshen. I can''t wait to see her die. She will be punished by Bingdi when she goes back. Rush!" With a wave of his hand, more than half of the masters of bingjue Holy Land rushed in with him. "The fruit of longhuang is very important. Let''s go in too!" The team of the colorful shenhuang clan also followed closely. The experts of Jinzhan Dapeng and chijiadilong looked at each other, but they didn''t want to retreat and entered one after another. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " In pursuit, there was constant fighting. After all, Ziyan had a fight with longgaitian before, and her Qi and blood were not enough. At the same time, it was very difficult to deal with these people''s attacks. And these pursuers also have their own treasures, even the Golden Lion claws are destroyed in the bombardment, which makes her extremely angry. "Boom!" Ziyan, who is running for her life, suddenly stands on a raised stone wall with her hair flying. She slowly takes out the dusty star chopping sword and leans against Heishan. Surrounded by Yin Qi and thunder, she looks like a God and a devil. "Dad, give me strength!" Ziyan yelled and waved her star chopping sword to the four pursuers. Looking up, the strong men of the four ethnic groups were shocked. Behind Ziyan, a young man in black appeared. With a cold look, he turned slowly, pulled out his sword and waved a sword light at them. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 The light of the sword seemed to contain the majesty of the emperor of heaven. It fell from Jiutian and merged with Ziyan''s sword. It seemed to sweep the whole earth. The light of the sword is bright, like a river of stars. It penetrates the icy field and directly collides with the ice covered temple in mid air. "Bang!" The icy sword light didn''t stop at all. It divided the icebound temple into two parts. The aftereffect of the sword light was not reduced. It cut off the Tianjiao who were in the holy land of ice, and then burst into pieces. "Oh, my treasure!" Just when many strong people were shocked, a very sad cry came out. It seemed to contain great pain. It was Ziyan who broke her heart. "Shenjian, you are so powerful that you have destroyed all my treasures!" Ziyan is distressed. This ice temple is very strange. She likes it very much. It has been her booty for a long time, but now it has been destroyed. It makes her heart ache. It is the strong man who really spurts out a mouthful of old blood, and his heart is burning with anger. This is clearly the treasure of their holy land. Before they cry out, the little witch shouts first. The other strong people of all ethnic groups were speechless for a while, and the little witch''s ambition was too big. Before the end of the battle, she began to think about the spoils. However, these people showed a strong vigilance. Ziyan''s sword in her hand and the flash of emperor''s shadow behind her gave them great pressure. Even the ice covered temple, which contains the power of the field, could not withstand its power. "I want this sword from the Dapeng people in Jinzhan!" In the sky, greedy color flashed in the eyes of several strong Peng people. They flapped their huge wings and suddenly dived toward Ziyan. The first one sacrificed a golden plume, which instantly divided into hundreds of them. They all fell toward Ziyan. Each one contained a terrible power. This feather is the most precious talisman bone of their family. It contains a very powerful treasure of Peng family. It is not weaker than the Golden Lion claw. It was specially taken for this bloody cave. Ziyan is holding her father''s sword in her hand. She feels that a powerful force is surging around her body. It seems that she can kill the sky and the earth. She looks at the plumes all over the sky and bravely welcomes them. The star chopping sword in her hand is waving again. The young man in black reappeared. This time, he turned a little and could see his side face clearly. However, the powerful imperial power he exuded made people dare not look at him. "Shua!" The light of the sword rises and roars out like a giant dragon. It goes directly into the plume group and opens its teeth and claws. Before it gets close, all the plumes are broken one after another, turning into a white light and rushing back to the body. "No!" Ziyan screams with grief and indignation, but she can''t stop the power of sword light. She directly divides the golden plume which has been refined for countless years into two, and the aftereffect is not reduced. She penetrates four strong Peng people who fly in the front, and their bodies burst into countless blood rain. "Tyranny, tyranny, it''s such a good treasure. It''s destroyed like this!" Ziyan''s tears were about to fall. The golden feather was not only powerful, but also beautiful. It was a hundred times stronger than the golden lion''s claw, but now it became two pieces, and the light was dim. "Poof..." The rest of the strong Peng people spewed out a mouthful of blood, and they were about to go mad. This was the treasure of the town family of the great Peng people. In those days, a nine turn Pengsheng spent countless efforts to sacrifice and refine it. Every time he sacrificed it, he was invincible. So he was destroyed by the little devil. Before they could cry, the little devil cried first. "Too much deception! You will surely die A group of strong people of Jinzhan Dapeng clan roar up to the sky. They are so angry that they emit a strong golden light all over their body. They just start to burn their blood and want to die with Ziyan. "I''ll kill you!" Ziyan also shouts angrily, carrying the star chopping sword against the trend, to vent the anger of losing the feathered Rune bone on these people. "Shua! Shua! Shua Three sword lights flashed by, and the whole void seemed to be split, turned into a mirror, and broken into countless pieces. Those strong Peng people, with incredible angry looks on their faces, but their bodies fell apart, then burst into pieces, and turned into a bloody rain, making the scene bloody. The middle-aged seal maker of the seven color shenhuang clan looked at the shocking scene, suddenly his pupils shrank and said in shock: "when a sword is wielded, the stars fall and the blood drizzles, this This is the star chopping sword! The Zhenjiao sword of the three gods sect of the middle ancient overlord zongmen, chopping the star sword "Star chopping sword? Is it the so-called star chopping sword that can destroy everything? How can it be that this sword has been missing for hundreds of thousands of years? " The strong men of chijiadi dragon clan screamed wildly, and their eyes were full of fear. They killed the sun, the moon and the stars. These three magic swords once suppressed the whole continent. No matter how strong they were, they were all turned pale. But they have long been covered with dust along with the three gods, and now they appear in the hands of a little girl who only has lunhaijing? Fear, infinite fear, spreads in the hearts of all those who are proud and sealed.According to the records of ancient books, the three Zhenjiao swords of the three Shenjiao have their own divine power. Among them, the chopping star sword is also known as the chopping body sword, which is invincible and can''t destroy anything. No matter it''s the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao or the mortal body, it will be annihilated under its sword. Fear gives birth to Yin, and a lot of Yin Qi comes out from the strong people of the four ethnic groups, which touches the taboo of jimieling. "You How dare you break into my territory. " The endless Yin Qi comes from the black stone walls in all directions. There are countless fierce ghosts crisscrossing and devouring them wantonly. The whole dark mountain seems to have turned into a demon, overlooking the tiny creatures below. "No, the Yin God in jimie mountain has come to life!" Tianjiao, the only one who survived in the frozen holy land, cried out in horror. He watched all his companions being swallowed up and had no resistance. "Come on, run!" Watching his companions devoured by the fierce ghost Yin God, all of them were scared out of their wits and ran away desperately. But it was too late. Yin Qi turned into a sea of demons, devouring all the strong and turning them into pale bones. Yin Qi billows and turns into more than ten huge demons. She stares at Ziyan greedily, as if watching the most delicious food of time. "Chop!" Ziyan is holding the star chopping sword and wields a sword light with a dignified look. However, she doesn''t think that the original power of the sword is unparalleled. This time, she goes through the illusory bodies of these Yin gods, which doesn''t play any role. "Silly girl, this sword can only cut the entity, can''t deal with these Yin gods." Zhang Tian knocks on Ziyan''s skull and looks into the distance. His eyes are as bright as the sun. He points to the sword and turns it into a sword light. This is the real magic sword, condensing all the colors of heaven and earth in one body, like the sound of the road. A sword swings out, all the Yin gods are distorted and dissipated, and the dark and sunless jimie mountain is as bright as day in an instant. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Outside the jimie mountain, all kinds of heavenly pride gather. They heard that the little witch was chased by the four powerful groups and was forced into the lonely mountain. They all came to watch the fun. After all, the word "little devil girl" is so famous that it has spread all over the bloody cave. For example, fenglingbi ascends to the top, digs two fenglingjing walls, fights blood to refine the elites of the demon sect, strides over Tongtian mountain in one step, conquers the son of famine, and so on. Any achievement can shake the mainland. Almost all people believe that as long as the little devil comes out of the bloody cave alive, she will be famous all over the world and become the world''s pride like dragon Gaitian. But I didn''t expect that it would come to such an end in the end. Many people are lamenting, secretly saying that heaven is jealous of talents. In their eyes, jimie mountain, a kind of Jedi full of Yin gods, is not to mention the Tianjiao of lunhai realm. Even the king of legendary realm, there is only one way to go in. After all, those Yin gods are formed by the condensation of yin and filth. Yin Qi will not die, and life will not stop. Even the supreme sage can''t guarantee that he can enter jimie mountain and retreat. At the same time, there are also many big families. Tianjiao breathes a sigh of relief. Tianjiao is so terrible. They can only look up and sigh at the evil level talent. Only one dragon covers the sky, which is too much for the pride of the same era. If there is another little devil, they are doomed to become a foil and dust. At this moment, a bright sword light suddenly swings out of the mountain, just like a white rainbow running through the sky and the earth. It cleans away the dark and gloomy atmosphere that surrounds the mountain all the year round, just like a common mountain peak. "Look, it''s the little witch! She, she came out of the lonely mountain Everyone is boiling, looking at Ziyan step by step out of the lonely ridge, her heart is full of shock. This is the first forbidden area in the blood cave of jimie mountain, which is known as the forbidden area for strangers! For tens of thousands of years, there has never been any Tianjiao walking out of the lonely mountain alive. But the little witch did it. She became the only one! "Little witch, how many miracles do you have to create?" Tiger vigorously inexplicable emotion, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, there is a drop of tears, is excited tears. "Strong, too strong, ten thousand years so far, Shengyuan mainland has never had such a dazzling pride!" A seal of a big family. This is the 17th time for him to enter the bloody cave in a thousand years. He has witnessed the rise of countless Tianjiao, but he has never seen such Tianjiao as Ziyan. "Boss, she is my boss, the inner court overlord of our divinity school!" Wu''s enemies roared at the top of their voices, looking proud and proud. "Sure enough, it''s a tiger father without a dog. Master Zhang is the supreme saint. He suppressed the incarnation of the Amethyst Lion King and the ice emperor, and the little devil girl is the same. The four powerful families chased her into the house, but she came out alive. Fortunately, I have a good relationship with Mr. Zhang. When the little witch dominates the mainland in the future, I will be able to be both prosperous and prosperous. " The pride of an ancient school of beauty washing is filled with feelings of happiness. But not everyone is amazed at this miracle. A terrible pressure came from the outside. People only felt that the top of their heads was dark, and many colorful gods flew to them. This is an extremely fierce family with boundless hegemony, and the arrogant and seal people of all ethnic groups avoided it one after another. Huangmengyao''s wings shrink and turn into a beautiful iceberg shadow. The imperial power is vast. Looking at Ziyan coming out of the jimie mountain, her beautiful eyes are full of anger. She says in a cold voice, "did you kill the people of my colorful God huangzu?" As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of cool breath around. These onlookers only knew that there were four families of experts chasing after the little witch, but they didn''t know that there were also the strong men of the seven color shenhuang family. This was a big event. Ziyan shakes her head and says innocently: "you don''t want to wrongly me. They follow me in, and then they are eaten by Yin God. It''s nothing to do with me." "Ridiculous, then why are you the only one to come out?" A heavenly pride of the seven color God Huang clan yelled. Another old man said in a overcast voice: "Miss, why talk to this little witch? If it wasn''t for her, our colorful Phoenix family would not have fallen to so many masters. If we don''t kill her here, what''s the face of the Phoenix family?" Huang Mengyao''s look was even colder. A cold light flashed through her colorful pupil. Just as she was about to move, a roar suddenly came from the void. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but jump with the tremor of the void, full of suffocating pressure. The void roars and vibrates, huge cracks suddenly appear, a chariot full of the atmosphere of the past breaks through the air, xuanhuang banner flies in the wind, and sends out the sound of wind and thunder, and the strong sense of war rushes in like waves and tides. The curtain hanging with purple pearls and jade is lifted, and a beautiful girl comes out. She also has a king''s temperament. "See you, princess." Most of the onlookers showed a respectful attitude, not only because the little princess''s father was the king of Zhennan, but also because the little princess was driving a green dragon chariot, representing the emperor''s family. Princess Jidu nodded slightly, looked to Huang Mengyao, and said coldly, "the little witch is my friend. Whoever dares to move her today is my enemy.""Is the emperor great? If you want to suppress the demon clan, how about adding my dragon to the sky! " Dragon Gaitian, who is as powerful as a prison, strides forward. His eyes are like a divine front, and his back is like a golden dragon. As soon as he comes out, he suppresses the power of huangmengyao and Princess Jidu. "Even long Gaitian also appeared. Long Huang joined hands. This is the first time in ten thousand years." "Taixu ancient dragon clan and Qicai shenhuang clan are the top three fierce clans among the thirteen saints. If they work together, they should not be afraid of the emperor." "Long Huang has been feuding for generations. Long Gaitian will never help the colorful God Huang family without any reason. There must be some inside information." "Is it hard for the little witch to offend the Dragon Gaitian?" All the onlookers have a huge wave in their hearts, which is called the gathering of real pride. They are all looking forward to the little devil''s fight with longgaitian. It will be a world-wide duel. Whoever wins will be the future overlord of Shengyuan mainland! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Princess Jidu frowned slightly. Just when she felt that it was difficult for her to stand alone, another burst of air burst out, and it was the son of Huang who rode the emperor lion. "Little witch, you sold me your war servant before, and today you will be rewarded. If long Gaitian takes the hand, I''ll block it for you! " Huang''s son rode on the back of emperor lion''s son and called out bravely. His breath is several times stronger than before, obviously in other restricted areas to get adventure. "Well, you are all bullied, but my descendants of emperor lion are reduced to mount!" The emperor lion''s heart is full of scorn. There are many people who are familiar with him in the demon family Tianjiao. Today, he has lost all his face. But let him resist words also don''t dare, this waste son''s means is also very ferocious, not under the little devil. The appearance of the son of the wasteland has restored the balance of the originally tilted balance. As the son of the Lord of the ninth mountain and sea wasteland, the man who ascends to the top of Lingbi, he is qualified to fight against longgaitian! The scene became tense again. Some big families who have made friends with Taixu ancient dragon clan and Qicai shenhuang clan have come to huangmengyao''s side one after another, but Tianjiao such as dadibuoxiong clan, Hujing clan, Xiyan ancient school and Xianling ancient school are not willing to show their weakness and stand behind Ziyan, forming a confrontation pattern of equal strength again. The onlookers sighed. Unexpectedly, the lawless little witch had made so many contacts that she could resist the two top evil families of longhuang. At this time, the bloody cave suddenly vibrated violently. Under the blue sky, a huge temple appeared above the cave, emitting dazzling divine brilliance. "Boom..." The temple is so huge that it covers half of the sky. After a roar, a red glow flashed over the main hall, like a river and sea torrent. Leaning down, it was on the top of the sky, and a white stone step with a height of ten thousand feet fell down. The whole body seemed to be made of white jade, which was extremely beautiful and scattered with crystal light. "This is the way to heaven. The immortal temple is here!" I don''t know who yelled, and the whole scene was boiling. Even longgaitian, huangmengyao, Princess Jidu and other people''s eyes also showed fiery color. Regardless of the confrontation, they looked towards the solemn Temple of Baoguang. "Come on! This is a chance against heaven. If you are chosen by the temple, you will ascend to heaven one step at a time and become the supreme karma! " One of them yelled wildly. He directly used his body method to run towards the immortal temple. With many of them rushing forward, he was so forgetful. "Stupid, people who can accept the inheritance of the immortal temple are predestined. How can they change because they come first and then come?" An arrogant look arrogant said, although the mouth said so, but his action is not slow, almost run in the front, this is against the sky chance, who dare to careless half a point. "Whoosh..." A whistling sound came, and the sky was suddenly dark. It was the strong man of the seven color God Huang family who turned out to be the real one. Huang Mengyao was the first, and the powerful imperial power was like the wind and waves. All the arrogance beneath the shock showed a look of horror. Until now, they knew the horror of the seven color God Huang family. Princess Jidu said in a high voice: "little witch, get on my chariot. This chariot has the method of breaking the air ban!" Ziyan''s black eyes turned and jumped directly onto the chariot of the green dragon. She said curiously, "what is this immortal temple? Why is everyone so eager? " Princess Jidu reeled and said in amazement, "didn''t your family even tell you about the immortal temple? There are so many Tianjiao and seals here this time, most of them are for the immortal temple. " "Are there many treasures in that immortal temple? So many people can share it? " Ziyan''s eyes suddenly became bright. Princess Jidu said helplessly: "how can you be such a money addict? You know baby. I tell you, the nature in the immortal temple can''t be described by the word "treasure". There are many inheritances of the strong above the level of Immortal Emperor in it. I think at the beginning... " Jidu Princess tells, Ziyan just understands the origin of immortal temple. It turned out that many immortal strong men came here to occupy the bloody cave and set up a sect. Later, they suffered a great calamity and had to leave the mainland. In order to inherit the sect, they joined hands to build an immortal temple and sealed their inheritance, or the sect''s orthodoxy, in the sculpture. In this way, even if the sect''s orthodoxy is lost, it can also be retrieved from the immortal temple, which is why many of the ancient holy places have survived. But with the passage of time, the inheritance source of those sculptures has become more and more sparse because of the capture of generations, and the requirements for entering the temple have become more and more strict, even no one can enter for hundreds of thousands of years. "Now you know why these heavenly arrogances are so crazy. In this immortal temple, there are complete traditions of the sacred places of the ancient schools and even the demon clan. Once they are allowed to enter, they will get infinite creation. Because of the lack of origin, the immortal temple has disappeared for hundreds of years. It was not until last year that a heavenly pride was admitted to the temple that the temple was reborn. " Princess Jidu''s eyes are full of fascination. It''s a complete set of orthodox inheritance. Once obtained, it can make a holy land prosperous for thousands of years and cover all the sects in heaven.Ziyan curled her lips and said, "isn''t it lucky? The chance is too small. Isn''t there any other way to enter?" "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and the people are one. The road is still alive. The immortal Temple naturally does not depend on fate. As long as you can cross the road to heaven, you can enter the temple and get inheritance." Princess Jidu pointed to the sky ladder carved with white jade, and added: "but you don''t have to think about this road. Maybe it''s possible before burying the emperor of heaven, but after he takes the place of heaven, it''s like a dead road, and absolutely no one can pass it." "It''s the emperor who buried the heaven again. Isn''t that to prevent me from getting the treasure?" Ziyan said angrily. As soon as she finished, she knocked on her forehead. She let out a light cry. Princess Jidu had a deep look in her eyes and said in a quiet voice: "the emperor buried in heaven is the first man of all ages. Before he replaced heaven, there were nine mountains and a hundred schools of thought, and various cultivation systems emerged one after another. However, after he replaced heaven, he forcibly changed the law of heaven, deposed hundreds of schools and respected martial arts. From then on, there was no one to prove the position of Immortal Emperor. The nine mountains and seas were under his control. That''s why there was the era of war in heaven that shocked the world. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Boom!" The discussion between Princess Jidu and Ziyan is not over yet. The green dragon chariot has broken through the void and comes directly to the bottom of the immortal temple. The holy light is poured on them, and they are very comfortable. "It seems that we don''t have the chance." Princess Jidu sighed with disappointment. The rest of the heavenly pride arrived one after another and bathed in the light of the immortal temple. As a result, no one triggered the vision. "Damn, this immortal temple has been exhausted. Is it difficult to wait for hundreds of years for the next call?" A holy land Tianjiao shows a look of impatience. His holy land has a long history. However, after several major changes, the high-level inheritance of the holy land has lost a lot, and most of the rest are incomplete. If he can''t supplement it, he is afraid that it will completely decline. "The number of Tianjiao who entered the immortal temple this year is several times higher than that of last year. Even the Tianjiao of Taixu ancient dragon clan and Qicai shenhuang clan are here, and they can''t touch the call of the immortal temple. It''s hard to imagine which lucky person entered the immortal Temple last year. " The immortal Temple opened, which gave hope to many surviving ancient holy places. But at this time, the hope was like fireworks, which made these pretentious arrogants unable to accept. "In addition to receiving the call directly, can''t you go to heaven? This is also a road. I, Lu Mingfei, will never give up until the last minute! " An ancient school Tianjiao said with red eyes that his ancient school was in a state of disrepair. There were only two or three kinds of inheritance left. The birth of the immortal temple was the only chance to get back the orthodoxy. He was carrying the hope of the whole sect. "Silly boy, the way to heaven? easier said than done! Even before the change of heaven, there were few Tianjiao who could walk the road to heaven, and each of them became a peerless power and oppressed the same generation. After burying the emperor of heaven to replace the heaven, he changed the law of the way of heaven. From then on, the wheel sea could not pass nine, and the holy body could not reach eternity. Under this premise, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how powerful you are, you will never step on the road to heaven. " "Yes, the immortal temple was built before the change of heaven. The road to heaven is a test set by all the immortals, which is used to select the real world pride. It is estimated that those immortals did not expect that the burial emperor would do so ruthlessly, which directly cut off the road of inheritance. " "Children, the meaning of the way of heaven is irreversible. You are doomed to have no such fate." Many seals are feeling that they have gone through many vicissitudes, and they know that the power of heaven is vast, and the destiny can not be violated. Now the emperor burying heaven stands on behalf of heaven, and his will is the will of heaven, that is, the destiny. He said that this road is impassable, and who can step on this road? Zhang tianhuacheng''s spirit body stands on Ziyan''s side, looking at the white jade ladder straight up to the sky, listening to the complaints around, can''t help touching his nose, showing a look of helplessness. I didn''t expect that Dai Tian would encounter this kind of thing in thousands of years. Although he was a bit radical, he was not at fault. The reason why he changed his way on behalf of heaven was that heaven had to change, but the inner reason was beyond the understanding of these low-level monks. No one is perfect, and heaven is not perfect. There is no perfect law of the way of heaven. It is inevitable that such unfortunate things as breaking the way of heaven will happen. But other people just said it. Ziyan, the bear child, even followed suit. With a look of indignation, Zhang Tian was speechless. She couldn''t help but flicked at her bright and clean forehead. She covered her head in pain and cried. "What''s the matter with you, little money fan?" Ji Du Princess see purple Yan''s abnormality, hurriedly concern of inquiry. "No, nothing..." Ziyan rubs her forehead, and her lovely face is full of confusion. At this time, Huang Mengyao, a member of the seven color God Huang family, suddenly stepped on the road to heaven and said coldly, "I never believe in destiny. Since Tianjiao in ancient times could have stepped on this road, why can''t I pass now?" As soon as her voice fell, it seemed as if the immortal Temple standing on the top of the sky suddenly glowed, sending out a red haze connecting the heaven and the earth, and plummeting down on Huang Mengyao, as if to crush her directly. "Town With a cold hum, Huang Mengyao burst out a colorful glow, competing with the red haze in the sky, and then walked up hundreds of steps. A seal sighed: "it''s no use. It''s hard to climb this road. The higher you go, the greater the pressure. It''s even more difficult to cross thousands of feet. How can you talk about thousands of feet?" With gray hair and ravines on his face, the seal obviously has lived for endless years and experienced extraordinary experience. He shakes his head and sighs, as if he had already pronounced the verdict on Huang Mengyao. However, he did not expect that Huang Mengyao had just finished his sentence, and she had already passed the steps of thousands of feet and was still going up quickly. "This This... " Seal the old man can not help the old face a red, clear cough: "is worthy of the seven color God Phoenix clan''s arrogant, very rational can guess." "Is it that the difficulty of climbing the sky has been reduced?" Huang Mengyao''s amazing move gave a lot of Tianjiao confidence. At one time, countless Baoguang rose, and all Tianjiao showed their magic power, but they were not willing to fall behind."Boom! Boom! Boom The white jade God''s step is full of rays, and many Tianjiao are directly thrown to the ground by spitting blood. Only then can we know that the terrifying of Tianlu is not that the difficulty is reduced, but that the strength of huangmengyao is too terrifying. Now I can only honestly climb up the first step, looking at Huang Mengyao, who is far ahead, my eyes are full of awe. "Seven colors God Huang clan, unexpectedly gave out such terrible heavenly pride. First there was long Gaitian and the little witch, and now there is another Huang Mengyao. This is really a world of great contention! " Looking at the fact that most of Tianjiao is still in the first hundred feet, while huangmengyao is already in the second two thousand feet, many seal makers are amazed. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two terror figures directly over a group of Tianjiao, came to the position of 500 Zhang, momentum like a rainbow, and Xiaguang duel, it is the son of famine and longgaitian. Jidu princess''s eyes showed a eager expression, and said to Ziyan, "let''s go up and have a try." With that, two huge white wings came out of Princess Jidu''s back. With one leaf, she flew directly to the stone steps three hundred feet away. Her purple air soared to the sky, steadily blocking the red haze in the sky. Just as she breathed a sigh of relief, she suddenly heard an earth shaking roar behind her. The whole earth seemed to tremble, and then a shadow flew across the sky. "The little witch is crazy!" Looking at Ziyan''s action, everyone is scared. Even the son of longgaitian and Huangzhi dare to jump five hundred feet in such a terrible way. This girl, unexpectedly, jumps one thousand feet! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 "Boom!" Under everyone''s attention, Ziyan smashed on the stone steps thousands of feet away like a shell, directly surpassing all the people except Huang Mengyao. Her whole momentum changed completely, just like a young god, roaring up to the sky. Her powerful momentum soared up to the sky, even the clouds in the sky were smashed that day. The powerful and unrivalled Temple of the red haze, in this fury, even a little meal, as if to be deterred in general, and then the mighty fall, oppression on Ziyan. "Strong, too strong, these demons are in the same realm as me? I can''t believe it Tianjiao, who had just flown 20 Zhang before he was blown back, screamed wildly. His mentality completely collapsed. It''s too big a gap for him to chase. Longgaitian looked at Ziyan, who flew in front of him. In the shining pupil of the dragon pattern, a wisp of murderous Qi suddenly burst out, and the momentum suddenly increased again. It directly scattered the red haze, and the body soared up to 300 Zhang. "Bang!" "Bang!" The sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground exploded at the same time. As soon as long Gaitian looked at it, Huang Zhizi and he burst out at the same time. No one could be better than them. In the blink of an eye, Huang Mengyao, Ziyan, longgaitian, and Huangzhi''s son left behind and strode toward the temple. "Crouching trough, is this the supreme pride? It''s terrible!" Tianjiao, who are still wandering within a hundred feet, are watching the four of them go further and further. They are not abstinent and cry without tears. They feel very difficult to walk within a hundred feet. They can only take a step in half a day, and sometimes they are forced to retreat. However, those people are totally indifferent to the rosy clouds in the sky. Compared with those people, they are not as good as ants. The so-called name of pride is more like ruthless irony. "The world of great strife, this is a world of great strife that has not existed in a million years!" A signer sighed long and long, and the original muddy eyes showed a dazzling look, just like a sword of endless years, inadvertently showing a touch of divine light. "Yes, in the ordinary prosperous times, there are at most such levels of pride as Princess Jidu and Emperor Shier. But now, they can''t even see the back of the first echelon. " Another old man echoed in a low voice. He was a powerful prince in the outside world. He was sitting on a million Li fiefdom. He had fought with the emperor several times and became famous. But even when he looked at longgaitian, Ziyan and others, his eyes were filled with admiration. "Step on..." On the road of heaven, countless Tianjiao are struggling to move forward. They regard the oppression all over the sky as tempering and refining their flesh and blood. No one is willing to give in. They are all Tianjiao and do not want to be a foil. "Come on, look, the little witch has surpassed Huang Mengyao!" I don''t know who yelled. Everyone looked up at the sky thousands of feet away in surprise. The four people in the first echelon had already stepped over 5000 feet, and the speed slowed down. Huang Mengyao, who was far ahead, was getting closer and closer by the three people behind. At this time, the little witch, who has always been in the second position, formally walked past Huang Mengyao. She was shining all over her body, like the rising of fairy fog. She was very supernatural, as if she were born a God. "This What kind of magic power is this? The little witch is not going to fly up, is she A middle-aged seal said in a daze. "According to my experience in alchemy for many years, the fairy mist rising from the little witch should be the legendary Taiyi magic water. This wench, unexpectedly swallowed so many too one divine water, simply outrageous An old man with a goatee said with a thump on his chest. "Taiyi Shenshui, that thing is extremely difficult to refine, unless you are exposed to a very harsh environment, such as the heavy pressure of Wanjun. This way to heaven is just the great fortune of the little devil. Help her to turn into a magic water The seals below are full of comments. They all sigh about the little devil''s bad luck, such as Tianlu and Cabernet Sauvignon. There may not be a second place in the whole Shengyuan continent, but this girl just caught up with them. "Chi Chi Chi..." Ziyan''s face is tight and full of attention. Taiyi Shenshui, which is buried in her flesh and blood, is forced to decompose under the pressure of the red haze. Part of it is absorbed by the flesh and blood to strengthen the physical strength, and part of it is absorbed by the nine wheel sea in Dantian, making them tend to overflow. There is also a small part of the fog out of the body, so that every step she takes, will leave a water vapor footprint. Huang Mengyao sees Ziyan surpass her, and she is unwilling to do so. But under the terrible pressure, she can''t speed up at all. She can only watch Ziyan walk faster and faster, and shake her off. "This little witch is so terrible!" A touch of shock flashed in Huang Mengyao''s eyes. When she ran to the immortal temple before, she had learned about Ziyan''s achievements from others. Half of her heart was sure that the fruit of longhuang''s companion was in her body. Now when she saw her real strength, she felt very difficult. But don''t want to in this hesitant moment, long Gaitian and Huang''s son also catch up at the same time, successively surpass her. "Damn itHuang Mengyao, who has been calm all the time, can''t help but show a touch of anxiety and try her best to stir up her blood. A loud sound of Huang''s voice rings out. It turns out that a colorful God Huang Xuying and a huge fan of wings directly disperse the rosy clouds and increase her speed several times. This is her last card. She originally planned to use it again in the last thousand feet. "Hum!" The power of Huang Mengyao made the Dragon Gaitian and the son of Huang also exert their power respectively. One turned into a huge Taixu ancient dragon, while the other turned into a God Emperor. "I''m afraid Terror. " Tianjiao and the sealer below lost their voice. The four members of the first echelon, with a very fast speed, crossed the 7000 Zhang barrier. This is something that no one has done in millions of years! At 8120 Zhang, Huang Mengyao''s speed dropped down. Her whole body was hot and sweaty. The power in her flesh and blood had been stimulated to the extreme by her. If she forced up again, it would hurt the source, so she had no choice but to stop. At 8970 feet, the Dragon covered the sky and the son of the wasteland reached the limit. The empty shadow of the ancient dragon and the empty shadow of the emperor were both broken. Looking at the distance of thousands of feet, he knew that he could not do anything and stopped. Ziyan is the only one who is still struggling. She has already passed the 8999 Zhang pass. The Taiyi water in her flesh and blood has been completely refined, and even the Shenyuan liquid has been partially refined. The nine great lunhai have come to perfection. That firm step, also show a trace of stagnation finally, can''t move up slowly. As if the last one thousand feet of heaven were cut off by the power of heaven! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "This The little witch has reached nine thousand feet "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. Even before the change of heaven in ancient times, it was rare to reach 9000 feet." "It''s not the right time to be born. If the little witch was born before the change of heaven, she will be a great power that will last forever." "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. After another day, no matter how talented you are, you have to stop at the sea of nine wheels. You can''t step over the last thousand feet. " At this moment, the eyes of the whole audience are on Ziyan, which is almost unimaginable. For the nine mountains and seas after the burial of emperor Tiandi, Ziyan''s current position is close to the limit of lunhai. This means that Ziyan''s strength has already surpassed all of her contemporaries. Just when everyone thought that the road to heaven would come to an end, Ziyan didn''t give up. Her teeth were clenched and her big black eyes were staring at the temple as if she could reach it. Have climbed to such a high, if you give up now, not all previous efforts are in vain. It''s not her character to come back without success. Ziyanmao, with all her strength, continued to walk up. The red glow in the sky also reached the height of 9000 feet, like a milky way. If you get closer, you can even hear her bones tremble slightly. "What, the little witch even insisted on it?" Seeing Ziyan''s action, the people who had planned to end the curtain couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and the expression of shock, awe and disbelief appeared in their eyes. "Stupid!" Longgaitian gasps slightly, looking at Ziyan''s background, coldly says. He had given up. If he was only a few tens of feet short, he would have to climb over even though he was crushed by the red haze. But it''s not tens of feet, it''s a thousand feet. It''s a thousand feet cut off by the power of heaven. How can people go against the sky? So in his opinion, Ziyan''s action is not perseverance, but stupidity. She destroys her strong foundation for an impossible goal. "My father used to say that the weak don''t mean people with low accomplishments, but people who look at the back of the strong and laugh at them." The son of desolation said lightly. He was about the same size as Ziyan, with a baby''s fat on his cheek. However, he was standing on the cloud with a negative hand of nearly 9000 feet, but he had a style of king who suppressed heaven and earth. "You say I''m weak?" Long Gaitian''s momentum soared like a wild beast. From his birth to the present, who can see that he is said to be weak for the first time, not to say "born supreme". "At least, the little witch has the courage to cross the nine thousand foot chasm. It''s 100 times better than you look at the ocean and sigh here." Huang''s son seems to have a bad eye for long Gaitian, so he takes the opportunity to attack him. Long Gai said haughtily, "hum! After changing the sky, lunhai can''t cross nine. It''s the law of heaven. She''s against the sky now. She''s looking for death at all "If heaven is really irreversible, how can the emperor bury heaven stand for heaven? How can the era of zhantian come into being? Do you know heaven better than those who fight heaven in the realm of Immortal Emperor Huang''s son is eloquent and asks a series of questions, which makes long Gaitian speechless. He almost wants to vomit blood. "Bang!" At this time, there was a light noise in front of her. It turned out that the red haze was too prosperous, which made Ziyan stagger and fall back to the position of 8998 Zhang. "Ah, I failed. That''s Tianwei!" A group of signers lament that they are sorry for Ziyan, but also with some comfort. Although the little witch''s strength is strong, there is a limit, which is not beyond their expectation. "Ha ha, little witch, you continue to be crazy. You have more pure dragon blood than me, but it''s just like that!" Long Gaitian roared out his anger. He hates Ziyan''s noble and supreme blood of the Dragon Emperor. He hates Ziyan''s taking away the fruit of the Dragon Phoenix that should have belonged to him in the burial cave. He even hates the little abandoned son in his eyes. Now she stands in front of him and takes away all the glory that belongs to him! Ziyan''s body trembled, her right foot raised, and she stepped heavily back to the 8999 Zhang. "Little money fan, don''t bother any more. You can''t get on it." Princess Jidu stood at 7600 feet. Seeing Ziyan''s step, a look of consternation flashed in her eyes. She couldn''t help crying out. She knows Ziyan''s character very well. Although she is a money addict, she is very smart. She is not the stubborn temper that can only advance but not retreat. What''s more, the little witch''s action just now was clearly that she had planned to give up, but somehow she went back again. The son of waste also anxiously called out: "little witch, don''t force it any more. If you rush again, it will hurt the source. You are the supreme pride, the inheritance in the immortal temple. It''s not worth taking such a risk! " Ziyan''s body doesn''t move. What Princess Jidu and the son of Huang don''t know is that she can flinch in front of anyone, but she will never flinch in front of longgaitian or other tianlonghai people. This is her stubbornness."Shua!" Ziyan''s right hand is spread out, and a glittering and translucent seven color golden fruit appears in her palm. Without any hesitation, she throws it directly into her mouth. "No!" Seeing this scene, both longgaitian and huangmengyao scream bitterly. This is longhuang''s companion fruit, the treasure of longhuang''s two families. There are only a few of the nine mountains and seas. They are swallowed by the little devil in front of them! At this moment, the blue veins on longgaitian''s forehead burst, the roar of the dragon''s soul was hidden in his eyes, and Huang Mengyao''s hair was dancing wildly. A colorful Phoenix appeared behind him. But under the suppression of the terrible red haze, they could do nothing but watch Ziyan swallow the fruit of longhuang''s companion. "Boom..." The next moment, a violent and limitless power burst out from Ziyan. It rolled against the nine days and smashed the rosy clouds directly. Nine boundless lunhai appeared on her head, rolling and roaring violently. It seemed that something was going to be bred. "Crazy, this little witch is crazy. She even plans to be promoted to transcendence! As soon as she breaks through, she will be wiped out by the divine power in this cave! " Below the Tianjiao and seal who collective crazy, they are very nervous, premonition will witness a peerless Tianjiao fall. "Break it for me!" Ziyan grits her teeth and roars. With the invincible power to break through, Ziyan strides forward. In the blink of an eye, she has already crossed 9300 feet, and the nine wheel sea is brewing to the extreme. Zhang Tian stood at the top of the path of heaven, looking at Ziyan''s resolute expression on her face, and looking at the sky above the cave with surging power, he finally sighed: "there is a way in heaven: lunhai can''t cross nine. But I''m the way of heaven and the emperor. If you call me dad, why not make an exception for you? " Voice down, Zhang Tian toward the void a little, in an instant, heaven stopped running. The nine wheel sea above Ziyan''s head roared and vibrated, sending out a vast force of antiquity. In the middle of the nine wheel sea, the tenth wheel sea was from empty to solid. PS: roll all over the ground for automatic subscription. This data is very important. If it is higher, it will be of great help to this book. I hope you can contribute. In addition, I would like to thank all the readers who have been paying for this book and casting monthly tickets for flowers. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Boom..." The tenth wheel sea is completely transformed into a solid body, which is made of seven colors of divine jade. It is full of mysterious road patterns, flowing light and color, and exudes boundless majesty. This lunhai is very different from the other nine. It looks like a king. Now it''s only half a foot in water, and it''s more powerful than the other nine combined. All the people in the audience felt that they were absent-minded for a moment, as if in that moment, the heaven and the earth were separated, and when they came back, they saw that there were ten big ships floating above the little witch''s head. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine 10¡¢ I''m not dazed. There are ten wheels on top of the little witch''s head. How can it be? " The tiger rubs his eyes hard and stares at Ziyan''s head in disbelief. He sees that the nine wheel sea are in a circle, as if they are defending the wheel sea in the middle, as if they are worshiping. They are as powerful as a prison. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the tenth wheel sea, a colorful and gilded spirit fruit has been floating out, which has melted most of the time. Two torrents of colorful and mysterious gold have been continuously flowing into the tenth wheel sea. Longgaitian and huangmengyao are bleeding from their heart. The fruit of this dragon and huangmengyao is a must for them, but now they can only watch it become the creation of the little devil. "Uncle Zu, isn''t this little witch going to be promoted to the extraordinary realm? How come she hasn''t been killed by the divine power? Instead, she has one more lunhai. Can lunhai still refine ten lunhai?" An ancient Tianjiao showed a very confused expression and asked a strong old man around him. The strong old man looked at the void with a dignified look and said in a slow voice: "the ten wheel sea, like the eternal holy body, is an extremely difficult place to reach. In ancient times, the way of heaven was deficient. Some of the most arrogant people in the world could break the shackles and be promoted to such an anti heaven state. They were the kings in the same level, and their chances of becoming immortals were far higher than those of mediocrity. But after burying the emperor of heaven to replace the heaven, he has already used his own way to complete the way of heaven, and has worshipped the nine, with the nine as the extreme. Anyone who has passed the nine can''t do it. From then on, no one in the nine mountains and seas can open up the tenth wheel sea, and this realm has become a legend. " "Since it''s a legend, why did the little witch achieve it?" After a little silence, the old man said, "when there is a great chaos, there will be demons. The emperor of heaven has been buried for five million years. Maybe the nine mountains and seas will be in chaos again." This sentence immediately aroused a lot of resonance. Since the change of heaven, no one has ever been able to open up the tenth lunhai. Now someone has done it. Does it not mean that there are flaws in the way of heaven? Will the fighters who shook the nine mountains millions of years ago return? "Boom..." There was another violent turbulence in the void. The Dragon Phoenix''s companion fruit burst into pieces and turned into a colorful God Phoenix and a Taixu ancient dragon. They intertwined with each other and went straight to the sky. The dragon''s song and the Phoenix''s song interweaved and rang through the nine mountains and seas. "Dragon and Phoenix sing together. This is one of the top ten visions recorded in ancient books. Did the little devil just devour the legendary dragon and Phoenix with fruit?" There''s another uproar below. If you don''t take into account the change of another day, the fruit of longhuang''s companion is ten times rarer than Tianjiao in the ten wheel sea. Once born, it will attract the two families to fight with each other. In addition to containing the origin of the Dragon Phoenix, there is another legend about the fruit of the Dragon Phoenix, a legend about the achievement of the Taigu Dragon Phoenix body, which can prove the anti heaven constitution of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Although it''s just a legend, it''s enough to make countless Dragon Phoenix strong people crazy about it. When Zhang TIANYAO looks at the sky, he sees the combination of dragon and Phoenix''s virtual shadow rushing out of the Shengyuan continent and entering the ninth mountain realm. Countless sleeping powers are awakened and strong wills emerge in the void. Looking at the combination of dragon and Phoenix, they are full of greed and snatch one after another. For a moment, hundreds of empty palms appeared around the combined dragon Huang, exuding a fierce and boundless atmosphere. Any one of them was enough to instantly destroy Shengyuan continent. They fought with each other to take this pure dragon Huang as their own. At this time, Zhang Tian sent out a cold hum, the vast emperor power, sweeping the world. "It''s the destiny of my daughter. How dare you rob it? Get out of here When the last word came to the ground, a bright sword light containing emperor''s power broke through the star world and ran across the sky, crushing all the empty handprints. "Run, run!" "Please stop your anger." "Emperor, forgive me. I know I''m wrong." Strong wills reveal endless fear and disappear one after another. The light of the sword just now seems to be just thrown at random, but it contains a destructive mood, which hurts their origin. The heaviest one even has to be closed for thousands of years to recover. This is just a warning. If a strong emperor is really angry, the whole ninth mountain will be in great trouble. In addition to these great powers who participated in the looting, there were many other great powers who were watching coldly. They were either aware of it later or powerless. At this time, they were full of happiness, and they did not want to lose this opportunity to make friends with the powerful people in the imperial realm. They sent congratulations one after another. "The ninth mountain boundary, Ziyang cave, congratulates the emperor''s daughter." "In the ninth mountain area, we worship the moon god. I wish the emperor''s daughter the origin of dragon and Phoenix, and the achievement of supremacy.""The ninth sea boundary, the ancient Jiang family, wishes the emperor''s daughter to break through the thorns and break through the shackles." "The ninth sea boundary, the holy land of jiuxiao, I wish the emperor''s daughter a permanent youth and a natural way." The sound of congratulation reverberates throughout the ninth mountain and sea, which makes people admire. The power of the emperor''s powerful people does not even show their body shadow, so they let a group of ancient people make friends with each other with an open mind. "Step back." Zhang Tian said a word in a light voice, pointing a little flat. The shivering combination of dragon Huang, who was awed by many powerful forces, suddenly twisted and escaped into the void. In the bloody cave, there is a crack in the void. The sound of the dragon and the Phoenix rings again. She rushes into the tenth wheel sea above Ziyan''s head and roars in the infinite aura. I don''t know how many times they have been shocked, but when they see this wonder, they can''t help but show their admiration and exclamation. They are amazed at the little devil''s strength against heaven. They not only opened up the tenth wheel sea, but also bred a dragon and a phoenix in this wheel sea. When everything is calm, all the ten wheel seas sink into Ziyan''s body. In a flash, a mighty power burst out. 9460 feet! Nine thousand six hundred seventy! Nine thousand eight hundred thirty! Nine hundred ninety! Nine hundred ninety nine! Ziyan''s road is full of momentum. The vast red glow is completely blocked by her. She directly ascends to the top of the sky. The immortal temple stands in front of her and is within reach. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "Up! The little witch is on the way to heaven "Who said the road to heaven is impossible? The little witch did it "This little witch, Feng Lingbi ascends to the top, strides over Tongtian mountain one step, and now she ascends to Tianlu again. Is there anything else she can''t do in the world?" All the people were boiling, looking up at Ziyan, who seemed to be standing on the nine clouds, full of fanaticism, awe and exclamation. At this moment, Ziyan, who had reached the peak, turned around and looked down. She was white as snow. Although her face was a little tender, she had already shown a peerless appearance. She stood up like a peerless daughter. Just when people admire Ziyan''s invincible momentum at the moment, the girl suddenly changes her expression and makes a downward gesture towards longgaitian. A very vivid look of disdain appears on her lovely little face. "Poof..." At the bottom of the Dragon cover day suddenly by gas of reverse eject a big mouthful of blood, eyes burned out by anger, lift step then toward purple Yan rushed, but just up two stone steps, then by that terrible red haze blow back, stand unsteadily, directly kneel on the ground, very embarrassed. "This little witch!" There is a very complicated expression on Huang Mengyao''s face. Ziyan, a fierce and invincible character, doesn''t know how to deal with it. See dragon cover day eat shriveled, purple Yan this just show satisfied color, turn round again, toward immortal temple to look. I saw that the immortal temple was very lofty. As soon as I came near, there was an air of desolation. This is a building that has been standing for thousands of years. Even if it''s a pile of iron, it''s going to give birth to miracles, not to mention this is the holy land of inheritance created by many immortals. When she came to the huge stone gate, even with Ziyan''s boldness, her heart beat faster and she felt a sense of reverence. She immediately held the ice spirit bracelet on her wrist with her backhand and rushed to the Lingtai with a cool air. Then she calmed down and pushed the huge stone gate open and went in. The inside of the temple is very spacious. Looking at it, there are hundreds of statues standing on both sides, each of which is 100 Zhang high. Some of these statues have demons, and their breath is terrible. The immortals of those years not only left a legacy in the statues, but also left a wisp of immortal will. This wisp of will alone is enough to suppress all the strong in Shengyuan continent. Ziyan heard from Zhang Tian Long ago. She knew that gods and demons were born by nature, with their own laws and powers. It can be said that they were born and powerful, but immortals were built step by step by ordinary people. After countless hardships, they have the ability to kill gods and demons. So she doesn''t respect God, but she respects immortal very much. Ziyan, after all, is the body of Taixu ancient dragon. She is not interested in the inheritance of the human race. She looks directly at the statues of a group of demon immortals. With such a close look, she suddenly finds something unusual. It seems that these statues have been eroded by time, and their source of maintenance has been exhausted. Many of them have been weathered, with broken arms and legs, and even broken into stones. She remembered the introduction of the immortal Temple by Princess Jidu on the green dragon chariot. Every inheritor who was called into the temple could only accept the inheritance of the statue that called him, and could only take one or two from many heritages. However, she was on the way to heaven, but she did not have to follow this example. When she looks at the statue again, Ziyan has a clear understanding in her heart. The broken statues show that the inheritance inside has been made clean. All of a sudden, Ziyan''s face coagulated. She felt that a statue was calling her. Looking at it, it turned out to be a statue of the Sea Dragon King, but most of it had collapsed, and she could barely recognize it. Moreover, the collapsed stone walls and faults are very new, and they are not covered with dust like other broken statues. It is obvious that they have just broken. Maybe it was the inheritor who came in last year. Thinking of this, Ziyan can''t help walking towards the statue of the Dragon King. She is still curious about the inheritor of last year. Princess Jidu says that the whole mainland is looking for the inheritor, but no one has found it. With the eyes of the statue, Ziyan is immediately pulled into a gray space. A huge sea dragon king dances in the void, which contains the power to crush the stars. "You just called me, did you want to pass it on to me?" Ziyan asks curiously. "Child, I have no inheritance. I was taken away by the last damn inheritor. I was going to pass it on to her, but she snatched a drop of blood essence from my body. It was the last drop of blood essence. She took it away and integrated it into her blood. " The sea dragon in the void said in an old voice. It seems that it will die at any time. Ziyan suddenly said: "I know. Do you want me to help you deal with the inheritor? To avenge you? " "No, child, it''s the blood essence of Hailong king, not the inheritor. She will be swallowed by the will in the blood essence. I just want you to do me a favor. If one day I see a sea dragon in the air, tell her to return to her ancestral land and protect it. " Ziyan nodded and said, "it''s easy. I promise. If I see Hailong one day, I will tell her so." "You are a good child. I have no inheritance to give you. I can only give you the blessing of Hailong king. From then on, you will be the most noble benefactor of Hailong people. If you have the chance to go to Hailong people, they will pass on your magic power."The virtual shadow of the sea dragon seems to have reached its end. After a little blue light enters Ziyan''s body, it disappears without a trace. "Bang Bang..." Ziyan''s spirit returns, and the statue of the Dragon King has been shattered. "Ziyan, hurry up. The cave will be closed in half a day, and then you will be sent out." Zhang Tian appears at the side of Ziyan''s body and says softly. "Ah, I haven''t accepted the inheritance yet. It took me so much energy to climb up." Ziyan shows a very anxious expression. At present, she inspects the statues of a group of demons. There are two yin-yang dragons, tiancang green dragon, undead Phoenix, evil fire phoenix, and even some archaic heritages, such as true roar, Jai canthus, lion dragon and so on. Finally, Ziyan stands still and looks excited. In front of her, there is a huge peacock sculpture, which looks like a prison, with the arrogance. This statue has a strong spirit, awe inspiring and inviolable, as if there is no loss of its origin. Zhang Tian, who had always been careless, was stunned and said with a smile when he saw the statue: "peacock king? It''s interesting that she came out of here, too. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Ziyan said curiously, "does dad know this man?" Zhang Tian touched Ziyan''s hair and said in a slow voice: "she is a great demon born in ancient times. She coexists with gods and demons. Her blood is very strange and her body is like a peacock. She was the overlord of fairyland thousands of years ago. In order to prove the throne of Taoism and immortality, she devoted herself to the Western Buddhist kingdom and studied Buddhism. She is one of the four Ming King Buddhas in the pure land of the Buddhist kingdom. Unlike the big demons such as Qilin, jaicanthus and Kunpeng, who have turned into murderers, she has almost no blood and offspring. I didn''t expect that she would leave orthodoxy in this corner. " Purple Yan in front of a bright, surprise way: "so say, she is very strong?" Zhang Tian said with a smile: "your vision is good. She should be the strongest of all the statues. Her future achievements are even less than those of all the statues." Ziyan touched her head and said sheepishly: "I just see other statues are dim. It''s estimated that even if there is inheritance left behind, it''s all low-level inheritance. And this statue has the strongest charm and prestige. That''s why she was chosen. " "It''s a wise choice. The five colors of Peacock King Ming''s life skills correspond to the five elements of heaven and earth. Everything can be brushed. It can also rank in the top ten among all the fierce animal skills. It''s a powerful power. If you can get it, it''s enough for you to use all your life." Zhang Tian said slowly. After listening to these words, Ziyan is more anxious and no longer hesitates. She stands in front of the peacock statue and looks directly at her. The statue is a woman, but very dignified, with a golden crown on her head, a black military robe on her coat, two huge five color wings spread out, and the whole body is haunted by a sense of slaughter. When the eyes pass through the five color pupil of the peacock statue, the vision happens again. Ziyan is directly pulled into an ancient battlefield. The sky is blood red. Countless demon families fight on the earth, and fall into the mountains and the sea. "Kill "Kill "Kill She was wearing a golden crown and surrounded by green, yellow, red, black and white lights. The world was filled with terror. Everywhere she went, there was a shower of blood. Those powerful monsters looked like ants in front of her. Even the void can''t bear her driving and crash. "You have a young will. You should be a kid. Kid, I didn''t call you. Why did you come into my world? " Peacock King Ming came to Ziyan with countless bloody storms, and the terrible pressure filled the world. At this time, she was not the king Buddha in the pure land of Buddhism. She was just a demon, a peerless demon king who could fight against heaven and earth. She looked down at Ziyan with a cold look, just like looking at a mole ant. Ziyan''s eyes were full of excitement, and she said in a loud voice: "I entered the immortal temple on the way to heaven. Give me your inheritance. Your origin is very abundant, inheritance should be in, first give me a copy of your five colors magic power, the rest of the magic power, the more the better. I''d better hurry. I don''t have much time to stay A black line flashed across the Peacock King Ming''s peerless face, and then coolly said, "my will is to kill heaven, earth and all the arrogant overlord of ancient and modern times. All the world is my enemy. Where is the inheritor? If you want to inherit my orthodoxy, understand death first With that, the wings behind the Peacock King Ming suddenly spread out, covering the sky and the sun. A blue and a black god awn shot at Ziyan. The speed was extremely fast. It directly cut two huge cracks in the void and came to Ziyan''s head. "You''re being naughty, Dad! Help me Feeling the strong breath of death, Ziyan immediately sends out a cry for help. "Town Just when the divine awn was about to tear up Ziyan''s will, a voice that seemed to come from nine days suddenly rang out. The mighty emperor''s power came with the sound and directly shattered the two divine awns. Peacock Ming Wang''s eyes full of divine light suddenly coagulated. In an instant, time and space were distorted, and the ancient battlefield in front of him was fragmented. Instead, there is a vast and boundless ancient heaven, with pavilions and pavilions, and fairy mountains surrounded by fog, arched the Lingxiao hall in the center. In the Lingxiao hall, Zhang Tian looked up at the Peacock King Ming kneeling on the steps and said in a cold voice: "it''s really the Peacock King Ming who suppresses one side of the world. Only a wisp of will can be independent, and he doesn''t want to eliminate it. No wonder no one has been able to inherit your orthodoxy for thousands of years." "This is The ancient heaven Peacock King Ming''s face is full of amazement and fear. Although she is only a wisp of will of the real Peacock King Ming, her awe of the ancient heaven is deep into the bone marrow, and even she can feel it. "If you are the statue of inheriting orthodoxy, you should abide by your duty, not seek to rebel and kill the master. The daughter of the emperor likes your five colors of divine light very much. This treasure skill is the treasure skill of the life. It needs the power of blood. Originally, she only planned to take half of your essence and blood, but you should not have evil intention. Give all the essence and blood. It''s not easy to remember you. I will give you a chance to retain your memory and reincarnate Zhang Tian announced indifferently that he followed his words. Many chains of order emerged from the void, penetrated the Peacock King Ming''s body, and extracted all the essence and blood. A wisp of ghost, floating out, with the emperor''s decree, into the netherworld, and caused a big wave.Pingxinming emperor personally broke through the barrier and received the decree of Tiandi. He immediately felt that this matter was extraordinary, involving two super forces, the ancient heaven and the pure land of Buddhism. It''s a big taboo to let peacock king Buddha''s soul separate and reincarnate independently. No one would like to let the soul separate and reincarnate who knows his secret. What''s more, peacock king Buddha and other murderers born in archaic times will come to the nether world to make a big fuss once she calculates this. However, the decree of the Heavenly Emperor must not be delayed. It is very likely that this is the move of burying the Heavenly Emperor to calculate the pure land of Buddhism. How dare she, a little Ming emperor, destroy it? If one is careless, the whole nether world will be destroyed. "It''s hard to do." Holding the decree of the Heavenly Emperor, the peaceful Ming emperor immediately straightened his face and said in a deep voice, "it is said that the underworld is temporarily closed for three months. All those who know about it are demoted to the undead, crossing the Naihe bridge and crossing the six paths of reincarnation." She was very clear that the decree of the Heavenly Emperor could not be enforced, so she could only avoid letting the pure land of Buddhism know about it as much as possible. As for the real intention and subsequent influence of burying the emperor, she didn''t want to think about it, and she didn''t dare to think about it. This is a big game. Even if she is involved in it, she will be worried about her life. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Zhang Tian naturally did not know how much confusion his decree had caused to the nether world. Even if he knew it, he would not care. Standing in the immortal temple, Ziyan, the silent guardian, accepts the inheritance of the peacock statue. I don''t know how long later, a terrible oppression suddenly came from the void. The vast divine power swept from the end of the cave like the tide, and all the affected Tianjiao were sent out. Soon these divine powers spread to the immortal temple, and they rolled to Ziyan. "Go away!" Zhang Tian drank out one word, and all his divine power exploded, turned into a bigger wave, rolled back, and did not dare to go near the immortal Temple any more. It took a long time for Ziyan to absorb all the blood essence of the Peacock King Ming contained in the statue. There were five drops of blood essence. This was an adverse harvest, enough to make many immortals blush. With the strength of Peacock King Ming, a drop of blood essence is enough to crush one side of the world. "What a powerful Peacock King Ming, Dad, I saw a lot of terrible pictures..." As soon as Ziyan opens her eyes, she says it excitedly. Her eyes are full of excitement. When she accepts the inheritance, she looks at the past of Peacock King Ming, and is deeply conquered by her great strength. "Don''t be envious. One day, you will reach that level, even stronger than her. Now, it''s time for us to go out. " Zhang Tianchong touched Ziyan''s hair and took her into his arms. A burst of dazzling brilliance burst out. Back to God, Ziyan has appeared in the vast city. "Third sister, you''re back at last!" At the sight of Ziyan, cruel man and Yuxin immediately greet her, and her eyes are full of concern. "I knew that there would be nothing wrong with you little money fan." Princess Jidu, standing on the chariot of Qinglong, seems to have a relaxed look. Her pink lips are slightly raised, which makes her look very playful. Ziyan looks around in a daze, and sees cruel man, Yuxin, Princess Jidu, son of Huang, Hu Dali, Wudi and others all around. Yuxin explained: "the bloody cave was closed two days ago. All the Tianjiao were sent out, but everyone believed that you must be OK and have been waiting for you." "Ha ha, little witch, you are indeed the world''s pride. Don''t forget the agreement between you and me. This is the token of the inner gate of Xiangu college. My name is Shi. Remember to come to Xiangu college to find me! " Huang''s son rides on the golden emperor lion that emperor lion Er turned into. He throws a bronze token to Ziyan. Then he takes out a broken Rune and crushes it. He directly breaks through the space and leaves. Obviously, the Golden Lion clan has acquiesced to let the emperor lion go to Xiangu college with his son. Tiger looked at the bronze token and said enviously: "the son of Huang has a deep background and is also a famous person in the ninth mountain. With this token, it''s not difficult for you to join Xiangu college. It''s a great fortune." Others nodded their heads to show their approval. Huang Zhizi''s talent is terrible. In addition to his father''s background as the leader of the wasteland, he will definitely become a big man who shakes the ninth mountain and sea in the future. It''s a dream for everyone to have a good relationship with him. Ziyan also solemnly takes the token into the storage ring, but she plans to win back the emperor lion from the son of the wasteland in the future, and then change hands to buy a good price. At this time, a powerful man of the Juling clan moved to the side of Princess Jidu and whispered for a while. The little princess nodded slightly and said to Ziyan, "little money fan, I have something to leave first. I''ll see you again next time. I''ll send you some battle servants of the Juling clan." With that, the little princess looked at Zhang Tian without any trace. Xiafei''s cheeks seemed to want to say something. After all, she didn''t open her mouth and got into the rolling curtain silently. "Master Zhang, since you have made love come back safely, the ancient school of beauty washing will leave first. If you have any orders in the future, you can tell me that I''m willing to go through fire and water with frost and snow! " Ling Shuangxue of Xiyan ancient school, sitting on the flying horse, bows to Zhang Tian, and then leaves with the team. On the other side of the Xianling ancient school team, Yun Xianyun looks complex, and finally a soft voice said: "if you are in the southern wilderness, you can come to Xianling ancient school for a chat, and Xianyun should pour tea for you." The voice was faint and faint, and it was too light to be heard. Before it was finished, the huge lotus treasure under her feet gave out a faint aura and left. This is the end of a huge bloody trial. Tianjiao, the youngest generation in the mainland, stands out, and its ranking will soon spread throughout the mainland. After some parting words, Zhang Jia and his party also rode the ice dragon to the city of freedom. This giant dragon is also of extraordinary nature. It has swallowed a half step immortal demon core. After more than half a month''s refining, it has broken through to the seventh level of legendary realm. However, half of the blood essence and Demon power in the demon core has not been consumed. Standing on the back of the ice dragon, Ziyan looks excited and adds to her experience in the bloody cave. Cruel people and Yuxin scream from time to time. When hearing Ziyan accept the deathbed entrustment of the Sea Dragon Statue in the immortal temple, the cruel man suddenly looks frozen and says in a solemn voice: "third sister, what you just said is true? The inheritor who entered the immortal Temple last year stole the blood essence of the Dragon KingZiyan said: "yes, that''s what the Sea Dragon said. She asked me to tell the sea dragon to" return to the ancestral land and protect the ancestral land ". Does the elder sister know the inheritor?" The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "as I expected, the inheritor should be Yan Qinghuan, who is now in the limelight in the college! She took part in the blood test last year and was specially recruited into the divinity college. I used the intelligence network of the Junzi party to find out that she has a very pure and powerful Hailong blood. The high level of the college and the crown prince Zhetian think highly of her because of this. It turns out that this blood was stolen from the statue of Hailong king. " Yuxin''s beautiful face showed a touch of worry and said in a soft voice: "the Dragon King is already an immortal. His blood must be very powerful. Even if there is only one drop of blood essence, it is enough to suppress the supreme saint. When the college is big, the elder sister must be careful. " The cruel man said in a slow voice: "no wonder Yan Qinghuan is so powerful that he calls the wind and the rain in the shadow of heaven. But Ziyan also said that the source of the essence and blood is not right. She can''t completely control yanqinghuang. When it comes to Dabi, I will make her look good. " With that, the cruel man looked at Zhang Tian and said with a little coquetry: "dad should have found the abnormality in Yan Qingsheng''s body when he saw her in the inner courtyard last time, but he didn''t tell us." Zhang Tian smiles and is about to open his mouth. He suddenly looks at a big peak in the distance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "What''s the matter?" Feeling the change of Zhang Tian, the three daughters asked together. Zhang Tian took back his eyes and said with a smile, "someone was spying on that mountain just now. It should be an alien. I don''t know which one of you three is looking at." "It''s not the Jinyu people, is it? Last time, the third sister killed a prince of the Jinyu clan. " Rain Xin said with worry. The cruel man Ning Zhong said: "the Jinyu clan has been exterminated. It won''t be them. The spy may come from the ghost hall. It''s Tianjiao, an alien underground force who specializes in hunting people and demons. The master warned me to be careful of this force long ago. " "There is such a hateful force. It''s not because I''m so wise and powerful that I want to kill me, is it?" Ziyan said angrily. The cruel man chuckled: "it''s not impossible. Every bloody trial will arouse great attention. Every Tianjiao who becomes famous in the bloody trial will be famous all over the world. Naturally, it has become the first target of the ghost hall, so you should be careful in the next period of time. " "I''m not afraid of them!" Purple Yan Yang Yang wrist, very proud said. As the Dragon roared, the family turned to other topics, and the sky echoed with laughter. Before Zhang Tian looked at the mountain, a black one horned alien man with his back against a stone wall breathed heavily and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Terrible, terrible. Just one look almost crushed the holy bone of my whole body. Where is the supreme saint. Damned GUI Luo temple, what broken information can you provide? It almost killed me. " The alien man read it in pieces until the Ice Dragon flew away. He was relieved and completely relieved. However, he found that his clothes were completely soaked in cold sweat. Looking at the direction of the dragon''s departure, the alien man flashed a cold color in his eyes and said in a low voice: "it seems that there is no mistake. It should be this cruel man." With that, the alien man ran all the way to the wasteland. After several twists and turns, he entered the ninth mountain sea boundary. It was not until then that the alien man really put down his heart and removed his disguise, revealing his original appearance. He was the strongman of the great holy land of the Jiaochi people who came to the ruins of the demon emperor. "You said, you found the man who stole the demon emperor''s treasure?" In the main hall of the Jiaochi people, a powerful figure, like a divine emperor, sits on a high platform and opens its mouth majestically. The young man, who had just come back from Shengyuan, stood at the bottom of the stairs and said respectfully, "there should be no mistake. Ten thousand years ago, the ancestors of the clan discovered the ruins of the demon emperor. Before it was opened, they left a mark in advance, just in case. The Terran girl had this mark on her body. And through some means of investigation, I found that the girl also went to the ruins of the demon emperor at that time. After she came out, her strength soared and broke through the realm one after another. Obviously, she had a big chance. The treasure of the demon emperor was probably on her. " The dignified figure on the high platform was slightly shocked and said, "in that case, why don''t you bring that girl back?" The young man said with a bitter smile: "the patriarch doesn''t know. The girl''s name is Zhang Huren, and she has a very powerful father. Don''t say it''s me. Even if all the people we hide in Shengyuan land come out, it may not be the opponent of that person. " "How could it be so horrible?" The dignified figure frowned and said in a slow voice, "if this Shengyuan continent is really not an ordinary small world, just a emperor of Shengyuan, it will be a great talent within a thousand years. In addition to other seclusions, the cost of annexation is too high, and it is impossible for the clan to invest more high-level forces. " The young man said: "according to my subordinates, unless several ancestors go down to the world in person, they can''t be Zhang''s father''s opponents. Instead of fighting like this, it''s better to avoid confrontation and use Shengyuan mainland''s own strength to deal with Zhang Haoren. " "What do you mean?" "In Shengyuan, there are four top killer organizations, namely, soul hall, Qingyi building, Shura sect and cross gate, each of which is comparable to the great power of the ancient sacred land. We can anonymously release the task of assassinating Zhang Haoren and recovering her body in these four organizations. Success will be good, and failure will not affect us. " The majestic figure on the high platform lit up, nodded and said: "this strategy is good, it''s up to you to implement it. At that time, don''t mention Zhang''s father, just release it as an ordinary task to assassinate Tianjiao. " "I understand." That night, the Donghuang branch of the four killer organizations, soul hall, Qingyi building, Shura sect and shizimen, all received an unusual and unusual task. It''s common because the content of the Commission is just to assassinate a core student in the divinity school. There are many such missions every day, including the descendants of the ancient holy land. It''s unusual because the Commission money for this task is very rich, and the four killer organizations release it at the same time, which means that they have to pay four deposits. Obviously, it''s a very urgent task. We hope that the four killer organizations can compete with each other. This routine is very effective. The competition among the four killer organizations is very fierce. For example, if one of the four killer organizations releases the task at the same time, it will gain a lot of fame if it is completed first. The reputation of killers represents a steady stream of orders.Because of this, almost at the same time of receiving the task, the four killer organizations directly put the task into the urgent sequence, and the killer in legendary realm was difficult to transfer, so they arranged the killer in extraordinary realm to form an assassination team to execute. The next morning, just after dawn, Yuxin dressed up and walked out of the house. She planned to meditate in the yard for a while before preparing breakfast. At this moment, she suddenly looks a move, take out a bloody jade amulet, this is the task jade card of the soul hall killer, will show some just released tasks, but only when there is a special urgent and very lucrative task, will take the initiative to prompt. When Yu Xin''s divine sense is put into the jade talisman, her face suddenly changes. Her first task is: kill Tianjiao task level: five stars task time limit: one day task content: assassinate Zhang Shanren, the core member of the Tianshen academy, and get her body as soon as possible. Task tip: this task is issued by four killer organizations at the same time. The target is not only Zhang Haoren, but also the killers of the other three killer organizations. Task recruitment: one team leader (0 / 1), ten team members (7 / 10) success reward: team leader plus 10000 points, team member plus 3000 points. Penalty for failure: 20000 points will be deducted from the team leader and 5000 points will be deducted from the team members. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Who issued such a vicious mission!" Yuxin shows an expression of surprise and anger. Some time ago, she undertook all kinds of tasks in the soul hall and knew the rules. For example, she assassinated Shaoming, the director of shaozong of the blood demon sect. This person is not only the king of the legendary realm, but also has a big background, and is just a four-star mission. The reward is only 3000 points. The task in front of us is to assassinate an extraordinary Tianjiao, who ranks among the five stars. The total number of reward points has reached 40000, more than ten times that of Ren Shaoming. Five star level, 40000 reward points, which is almost the price for assassinating the semi holy strongman in the ancient holy land. It is obvious that there is a powerful party who wants to kill her elder sister, and it is very urgent. It not only offers an adverse reward, but also limits the time to only one day. It can be imagined that such a rich reward task will inevitably lead to a large number of killers. "Fortunately, there is only one day. According to the rules of the four killers'' organization, if one hit fails, there will be no second assassination." Yuxin murmurs, but the worry on her face doesn''t disappear. This time, the task is very complicated. Only one side of the soul hall will send 11 killers. Even if she occupies the next place, she can''t stop the other ten. The most important thing is that in addition to the soul hall, there are three other killer organizations. They have no idea how many killers they will send, where they will ambush and when they will attack. At this time, the house suddenly heard a cruel light call, rain Xin suddenly a tight heart, hurriedly back to the house to check. See cruel person forcibly break into Zhang Tian''s room, shake Zhang Tian, anxious way: "Dad, you go to see purple Yan quickly, she seems to have no breath, I how call all can''t call." "Well..." Zhang Tian rubbed his eyes and sat up in a daze. He yawned and said lazily: "don''t worry, this girl first refined the fruit of Dragon Phoenix and ate the essence and blood of Peacock King Ming yesterday. The two forces of origin collided with each other. It''s estimated that she will have a deep sleep for a while. This is a common thing in the demon clan, just like the closure of the Terran, don''t care too much. " "So." Hearing Zhang Tian''s explanation, the cruel man was relieved. He turned his head and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, second sister? You look so ugly? " "Oh, no It''s OK. I''ll prepare breakfast first. " Yuxin hurried out of the room for fear of exposing too much emotion. After a while, there was a smell of moving fingers in the hall, and the family gathered around the dining table to eat. Yuxin has something to do in her heart. She just picks up the rice at random. Seeing that the cruel man is about to finish eating, she can''t help but say, "is elder sister going to college today?" The cruel man nodded his head and said, "yes, after all, I''m the supervising envoy of the Junzi party. I''ve stayed in the vast city for too long. There are many things that need to be dealt with urgently." Yuxin bites her thin lip lightly, showing a very embarrassed look. She doesn''t want to expose her dark identity as a soul hall killer, so she doesn''t know how to remind the cruel person. "What''s the matter? You don''t look right from the morning? " A cruel man has a keen eye. "Nothing. It''s just that the spy alien expert mentioned by my father yesterday worried me a little. My elder sister''s reputation in the college is also great, and she is likely to be targeted." Yu Xin said slowly, as if she had made some kind of determination, and her face became calm. The cruel man said with a smile: "so it is. Don''t worry. It''s not far away from the college. No matter how arrogant the alien race is, they dare not do evil in the divinity college." "Well, dad and sister eat slowly. I think there''s something urgent in the college, so I''ll go first." Rain Xin finish in a hurry, not wait for Zhang Tian and ruthless reaction, directly up put away the plate. She has decided to protect the cruel person herself. Put on the clothes of the killer in the soul hall, Yuxin walks all the way to a secret place, switches to the "heartless" mode, and her eyes suddenly become indifferent. Taking out the bloody jade amulet, I saw that in such a short time, another person took over the five-star mission, but the most crucial position of captain was still vacant. Because the premise of taking over the task is to be able to bear the punishment of failure, which is also a qualification. The penalty of deducting 20000 points is too high. Even the killers in the legendary world, few can bear it. Not to mention 20000 points punishment, even 5000 points punishment of team members, only gold killers are qualified. Yuxin tries to apply for the position of team leader. Unexpectedly, her authority has been opened to the highest level, so she directly applies successfully, which makes her eyes flash a wave. At this time, the light on the jade talisman flashed, and the last two players were recruited, showing that all the players were ready to go. Without any hesitation, Yuxin directly reported her position and asked the rest of the team members to gather. She is like a strict machine. She has worked out the plan according to the optimal sequence, and the next step is to strictly implement it. "Shua Shua!" After a while, all the ten killers of the soul hall arrived, including nine gold killers and one silver killer. They were all covered in the black robes of the five prisons, and they could not see clearly."I''ve seen the captain." Several killers said hoarsely, and their eyes swept over the marks on Yuxin''s clothes. They were all awed in their hearts and said in secret: "the flower sign on the other side is the bronze killer." Although Yuxin doesn''t take on many tasks in the cave of the fifth prison, she is very famous. Even ran Feng, the son of the second peak leader and the first gold killer, suffered a big loss in front of her and died. Naturally, the others dare not neglect her. "Merciless, since you have taken over the post of captain, give orders." A gold assassin Yin measured said that he is highly qualified, obviously very dissatisfied, is still a new ruthless use of special authority to stand on his head. Ruthlessly covered in her black robe, she said in a cold voice: "Zhang Shanren is still in the city of freedom. According to the common sense, she should go to the divinity college today. The killers of the other three organizations must lie in ambush on her way to the divinity college. Please follow me to solve the three killers first." "What? You are crazy "What the hell is this plan?" "It''s so naive. She''s really a hairless girl!" Yuxin listens silently for a while, and suddenly raises her right hand. The two colored beads of yin and Yang fly out of her sleeve. The black and white forces are combined to strangle the most fierce gold killer. "I''m the captain. Those who disobey orders will be killed without mercy." Yuxin''s voice is as plain as water, without any fluctuation, but it makes all the killers calm down. They know the horror of yin and Yang. With this treasure in their hands, they are almost invincible in the legendary world. "Let''s go!" Yuxin''s voice fell, directly turned into a shadow, swept forward, and other killers followed. "It turns out that someone commissioned the task of assassinating Nannan in the four killer organizations. It''s interesting. It''s very interesting." Zhang Tian silently follows Yu Xin and his party, whispers a word, and his eyes are full of cold killing intention. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Although Zhang Tian has always been careless, his insight is so keen that he noticed Yuxin''s abnormality at the dinner table. He is very careful and follows her out quietly. It''s really a wise choice. "The four killer organizations have entrusted the task of assassinating Nannan at the same time. It''s a big deal. It seems that it should be the Holy Land alien that spied yesterday." Zhang Tian murmured again, with eight points of affirmation in his heart. He is not in a hurry now. He plans to solve the current wave of killers first. In his thinking time, Yuxin has found the first wave of killers. These are the killers of the cross gate. There are more than a dozen of them, all lying in the dead grass. They are wearing light green clothes. At a glance, they are no different from the dead grass. The killers of this force are proficient in the art of breath collection. They can reduce their own breath to the lowest level, and then cooperate with the camouflage of the environment, which can be almost seamless. But they forget one thing, that is, this time the enemy not only has ruthless people, but also the killers of the other three killer organizations. As killers, Yuxin and others can''t see through the technique, but they can follow the path to find the best ambush route. It''s like following the vine to find a melon. Unless they can be invisible, they will never hide. "Kill With a command from Yuxin, a blue sword appears in her hand. She wields a sword from the other side and instantly crosses a long distance to a cross gate killer. She sees him standing in two. "What a strange sword formula." The killers in the soul hall were shocked. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They all used their means to attack the cross gate killers. They all lived the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. They knew that they couldn''t hesitate at this time, otherwise they would fall. "Bang! Bang! Bang Countless supernatural powers and martial arts are displayed, whistling directly towards the cross door killer. These killers never dreamed that the people in the soul hall would kill them directly. They were unprepared. Seven people died in an instant. "Soul Temple people, you seek death!" The leader of the cross gate roared, and the breath of the legendary realm was blocked. There was even a breath of death, and he had already touched the threshold of the mysterious realm of life and death. "Shi Zi Ning Feng!" With a cold hum, the leader put his hands across his waist and pulled out two short swords. The two bloody awns flashed out like two blood colored snakes, attacking Yuxin left and right without making a sound. This is one of the top heritages of the cross gate. At the same time, the imperial envoy Shuangjian has gained double strength. With this move, he once assassinated three legendary kings, so he is very confident that no one can escape this attack in the legendary world. But unexpectedly, facing such a fierce attack, Yuxin doesn''t dodge and rushes straight towards him. Just when Xuemang is about to come to her body, the Pearl of yin and Yang suddenly bursts out of her body, and turns around, emitting black and white dark light. Holding Taiji, Xuemang hits on it, and is directly assimilated by the force of yin and Yang, and disappears without a trace. "What? Yin Yang and two colored beads, this is the treasure of the second peak of the five prison cave. It''s both offensive and defensive. How can it be with you? " The leader''s killer had an incredible look of horror in his eyes and retreated madly. But it''s too late. Yu Xin, who is sprinting, suddenly flashes two silver thunders on her feet. It''s like stepping on the thunder. With a roar and an explosive increase in speed, she appears directly in front of the leader killer. With a flash of blue sword light, her big head rises from the sky and spills countless blood. "So fast! How strong Yuxin''s strength shocked the whole audience, especially the cross door people. It''s unbelievable that the leader killer who was famous in the door was killed by an extraordinary warrior. "Shua Shua!" Just when these people are stunned, Yuxin''s sword light turns into blue and kills all the remaining cross door killers. Terror! All the killers in the soul hall look at Yuxin''s back with a chill. From the beginning to the end of the battle, only ten minutes later, Yuxin never says a word or stops for a moment except "kill". That whole set of actions, even if they can''t find a flaw, let them see, what is the real killer posture. "Keep going!" Yuxin says something in a low voice and directly moves forward. The other killers keep up with her. Although they have lost two people in this battle, Yuxin has built up absolute prestige with her powerful strength, and no one can underestimate her. "It''s decisive and domineering. The inheritance of that person may be very suitable for you." Zhang Tian stood in the same place, looking at the back of Yuxin leaving, and said softly. He has a dignified look, which shows that even for him, the weight of "that man" is unusual. Soon, Yuxin and her party arrived at another excellent ambush site. This is a secluded valley and the only way for the city of freedom to go to the Theological Seminary. No matter the terrain or the concealment, it is the best ambush site. "No one. How could that be?"A gold assassin in the soul hall made a surprised voice. If he carried out the task alone, he would definitely choose to assassinate here. "There''s a smell of blood in the air. There''s just been a battle here. Be careful." Rain Xin voice coldly said, she refined "blood nerve", and through the way of vegetation, immediately found unusual. "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the killer of the soul hall. I have a keen sense of smell. I''ve already sprinkled the lavender powder, but I didn''t expect you to notice it." This sound falls, and a layer of ripples suddenly rises in the void. A middle-aged man in green clothes calmly steps out. He has an ancient jade hanging on his waist and stands in the air, looking at Yuxin with a light appreciation in his eyes. "You have a strong smell of blood, which means that you have just experienced a killing, but it should not be Zhang Haoren, the target of this time, it can only be the cross door people. Ha ha, heroes think alike. It seems that we want to go together. " The man in green laughed wildly. With a wave of his right hand, the void cracked a crack again. More than a dozen corpses fell out and fell to the ground. "This is the killer of Shura sect! They were all killed. " "Qingyi with Guyu, this man is the top killer of Qingyi building, Guyu king, the king of six legendary changes." "He and ruthless captain think the same, intend to solve the killer of other organizations first." "It''s over. It''s over." All the killers in the soul hall show their desperation. A king killer with six changes in legend, even a hundred extraordinary warriors, is no match. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 "Kill Yuxin is still a simple word, the sole of the foot thunder flash, directly toward the Ancient Jade King attack in the past, the rest of the soul hall killers also try their best to do a fight. "It''s your misfortune to meet my Jade King." The ancient jade king showed a look of cruelty. He raised his right hand and sent out three fingers to split the void, directly penetrating the hearts of the three golden killers in the soul hall. "Shua!" Yuxin''s action falls in the air. It seems that the Ancient Jade King intentionally does not kill Yuxin. With a flash of body, he directly avoids Yuxin''s sword edge and moves to the back of the two gold killers. "No..." Before they had time to ask for help, the heart position was directly pierced by Gu Yu Wang''s hands, and then the whole body burst open, countless flesh and blood flying. "Run Finally, the remaining gold killer finally collapsed and immediately performed a taboo technique, turning into three shadows and running in three directions. "Hum, you are still young to run away in front of the king." The Ancient Jade King''s face flashed a touch of disdain. He raised his hand and pressed it toward the sky. The originally thin palm doubled and even waved three huge handprints. The sound of breaking the air made a sound of hunting. The left and right residual shadows disappeared directly, while the middle residual shadow howled and spilled blood all over the sky. But after more than a dozen breaths, all the six gold killers were killed, leaving Yuxin and the silver one. At this time, a breath of destruction burst out, straight into the sky, the murderous air firmly locked the ancient jade king. "Oh?" The ancient jade king felt a throb in his heart and looked at the source of the prestige. He saw Yuxin standing in the air in a black robe with the symbol of the other shore flowers. Her breath was close to the legendary realm. "Blood robbing finger!" Yuxin murmured and stretched out her finger, which turned into blood red in an instant. The corpses of the Shura sect and the killers of the soul Hall who fell in the valley burst open one after another, turning into countless blood mist, converging towards her finger, as if turning into the palm of a fierce ghost, trying to catch all the blood of the ancient jade king, with the sound of crying and howling. "Blood demon clan''s blood robbing ghost finger?" The ancient jade king saw a lot of things and recognized Yu Xin''s moves at a glance. He sneered: "it seems that you really have a lot of good things in you. This" blood robbing ghost finger "is the top magic power of ancient blood god. With your cultivation today, even the ordinary legendary King will have to avoid the edge for a while, but it''s a pity that you met me. Even if Ren Shaoming did it himself, I would not be afraid... " In the middle of the speech, Gu Yuwang seemed to be suddenly stuck in his throat, with a look of panic on his face. In his eyes, behind Yuxin, there is a ghost shadow ten feet high. Wearing a ragged white robe, she seems to be in hell. She wants to come back from the dead world, which is very hideous. This is a normal illusion of blood robbing ghost finger, but at this time, this illusion is somewhat different. The difference is that the virtual image of the dead world is too real, as if it really shows the hell. Behind the ten Zhang evil spirits, there are many ghost halls in Senluo. The earth is a piece of magma, in which countless souls struggle and roar. A young man in black was standing on the highest Hall of Yanluo with a cold look. Although he was just standing at will, he exuded an invincible atmosphere of suppressing jiuyoudiming, which was not comparable to that evil spirit. "Death." The young man in black looked at the Ancient Jade King and spoke coldly, as if it were the judgment of the Emperor Ming. A force of the dark came out and swept the body of the ancient jade king. "Bang!" There is almost no omen. Gu Yu Wang, who has reached the six changes of legend, falls to the ground with a bang. His body is complete, but his soul has been annihilated. There is still a thick fear in his wide open eyes, which makes people feel numb when they look at him. Yuxin''s action did not stop because of the fall of the ancient jade king. She still urged the blood robbing finger, turned into a blood hand, pulled out the blood of the ancient jade king, and the whole body burst. For her, that''s the real danger. The only remaining silver assassin looked at all this in a daze. For a long time, he was stunned and said, "is this Jade King scared to death?" In addition to this answer, she could not think of other possibilities. This kind of astonishment only lasted for a moment, the silver killer was very excited and said: "merciless captain, you are so powerful. Now the killers of Shura sect, cross gate and Qingyi building are all dead, and the final reward must belong to us!" Although her voice is very low after changing, she can still recognize that she is a female voice. She can''t help but feel excited at the thought that she is going to get a rich reward of 5000 points. But she never thought that Yuxin would suddenly attack her and slap her tianlinggai. "For Why? " Silver killer''s voice is full of doubts, unwilling to fall to the ground. "Because the person you want to kill is my elder sister." Yuxin took off her mask and said softly. Fortunately, she changed her consciousness at the last moment, which saved the silver killer''s life and just knocked her unconscious.Looking towards the city of freedom, Yuxin doesn''t stay much. She grabs the silver killer''s body and runs away. The death of the ancient jade king just now was so strange that she didn''t want to make trouble. The light flashed, and a young man appeared in the position Yuxin had just occupied. The black robe of the cover was hunting in the mountain wind. It was Zhang Tian who had just projected the whole netherworld. In front of the power of the netherworld, he was not only a legendary king with six changes, but also a real immortal. "These miscellaneous fish have been solved. Next, it''s time to find the right owner." Zhang Tian whispered, his right foot gently stepped on the ground, a force of time and space washed the four directions, in an instant, time and space countercurrent. "Terrible, terrible. Just one look almost crushed the holy bone of my whole body. Where is the supreme saint. Damned GUI Luo temple, what broken information can you provide? It almost killed me. " An alien man leaned back against the stone wall and swore incessantly. At this moment, the void in front of him suddenly opened a light door, and Zhang Tian stepped out of it with a cold look. It was like a peerless murderer coming out of the ancient battlefield. The endless murderous gas burst out, condensed into a bloody palm, grabbed the alien man''s throat, and directly lifted him up. The mountain behind him exploded. "Tell me, what''s the power behind you?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 PS: happy new year to you all. "You You Haven''t you already gone? " The alien man seems to live to see a ghost. He is watching Zhang Tian with his own eyes, and then he dares to let out some of his breath. How can he run directly to him in the next moment. He didn''t know that Zhang Tian, who was standing in front of him, was not Zhang Tian, who was standing on the back of the ice dragon, but came back from the future one day later. It''s just a matter of thought for the characters in the imperial realm to travel for a long time, but few of them dare to change the past as wantonly as Zhang Tian. "When I glanced at you yesterday, I gave you a warning. I didn''t expect that you, just a great saint of a different race, wanted to buy a murderer to assassinate my daughter. It''s a great sin. There''s no need for you to explain. Let''s see who gave you such courage. " Zhang Tian''s voice is extremely cold. The cold air that comes out inadvertently freezes the whole void, as if he is in the Jiuyou ice abyss. Voice down, as if a sword like God mang directly into the sea of his knowledge, his most original place at a glance. "It turns out that it''s the Jiaochi people. It seems that the last time I taught you a lesson in the ruins of the demon emperor, I didn''t want to take revenge." As soon as he said this, the man of the alien race suddenly became very sad and said madly, "you are the Immortal Emperor who slaughtered more than ten saints of our family. You can kill me today, but I, the Jiaochi people, will not let you go. In the future, your ancestors will come and teach this Shengyuan continent to bury with you!" "Immortal Emperor? In the eyes of the emperor, the so-called immortal is just like withered grass. " Zhang Tian''s mouth with a hint of irony, a little bit, a wisp of you mang Dang out, the alien sage directly disappeared, even the howl is too late to send out. Across time and space, in the real time and space one day later, in the ancestral land of Chi people in the ninth mountain Cape, the alien sage was meditating in the quiet room, and a force of distorted time and space suddenly came. A gust of wind blowing, alien man directly disappeared out of thin air, as if he had never existed in general. Because his past has been erased by Zhang Tian. But the moment he disappeared, he was captured by Zhang Tian, and then determined the location of the Jiaochi people. "What a prosperous family, occupying such a vast land, to supplement itself with the source of immortal mountain spirit, and to enslave the strong men of human and demon families. It seems that many people have forgotten the existence of the ancient heaven and what the emperor said After determining the location of the Jiaochi people, Zhang Tian also casually used the sea to browse the territory of this big family, which made his face darken. He saw that a humble people, labeled as the lowest class by the ancient heaven, built a castle in the blessed land of Xianshan, and took the human and demon as slaves, prospering and rising. At the same time, Zhang Tian also felt sad. He spent tens of millions of years cleaning up the nine mountains and seas, making the two human and demon families the masters of the heaven and earth. However, after he left, the two human and demon families were defeated, so he watched the alien invaders. This is the misfortune of the times. Those who fought against heaven in those days dared to fight against heaven and the way of heaven. How bloody they were. Nowadays, there are countless people and demons in the nine mountains and seas, but no one is willing to fight for their own race. Zhang Tian took a deep breath, and his face became calm. He raised his right hand, and a magic sword like nothingness was slowly solidified in his hand, emitting the ethereal and ancient atmosphere. This sword seems to be real but not real, and it seems to be empty but not empty. It is the sword of heaven''s ruling, and it comes from the power of heaven''s way. This sword can cut the time and space, the law, the cause and effect, and all the heavens. "I hope this sword can make some people wake up and let some people recall their fear." Zhang Tian said softly, looking at the direction of the ninth mountain and sea in the distance, a sword swung out. In a flash, the power of the way of heaven is manifested, directly splitting a huge wave on the long river of time, from the past to the real time. Next, space distance. Shengyuan is far away from the ninth mountain and sea boundary. It can''t be measured by ten thousand li, which is equivalent to crossing the two worlds. According to the regulations of the ancient heaven, this universe is divided into three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds. For example, Shengyuan continent is one of the hundreds of millions of small worlds. In this vast universe, there is only one tiny star. The nine mountains and seas are the cornerstone of the universe. They are called the main world. Even if the three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds add up, they are less than one tenth of the size of a main world. As a matter of fact, most of the so-called big world and small world are formed by the land smashed and separated from the nine major mountains and seas by the powerful in the imperial territory. In essence, they belong to the territory of the nine major realms. Whether it is the small world, the big world or the main world, they all have their own world will. Some are sleeping, others are active and maintain the world order. They are all part of the rule of heaven. At this time, the sword light with the most powerful power of heaven came out from Shengyuan continent and went all the way to the ninth mountain and sea boundary. All the world wills gave way and awed God.All the creatures in the billions of worlds felt a powerful and extremely powerful force passing over their heads. They were all frightened. However, in a moment, the sword light broke the will of the ninth mountain and sea world, swept over the sacred land of countless ancient ethnic groups, and all the way to the territory of the Jiaochi ethnic group. At this moment, the ninth mountain sea, countless powerful creatures look up at the sky, showing the color of extreme horror. They saw a ray of sword light, emitting nine color immortal awn, shining wantonly, as if the emperor was looking down on the sky. All the things that blocked its way, whether it was the most powerful demon, the forbidden immortal array, or the emperor''s pattern of heaven, all disappeared. Many forbidden areas of life, remains and burials are in violent turbulence. The supreme sleeping in them is awakened. They feel a very familiar breath from the sword light, which is the deep emotion they want to forget. That emotion is called fear. "I feel a very strong law of time in this sword light. It comes from the past, but it has to cut off the future by force. There are very few ancient immortals who have such means. " "One sword comes to the west, and the world is invincible. This is the realm that the ancient sword king did not reach before he died. This is the real first sword in the world!" "Nine Leaves chop the sky sword formula, one leaf suppresses one side of the main world. This is the sword way of burying the emperor of heaven. I''m invincible. He didn''t abandon the people of the nine mountains and seas." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Nine color sword, crossing the vast void, sweeping the world, soon entered a vast territory. This is the territory of the alien race. After Zhang Tian''s seclusion, countless alien races emerged from the blockade and plundered the territory of the two clans. They united with each other and stood proud in the ninth mountain sea as a big power. "Who dares to run wild in the territory of our Feiling clan?" A snake like ancient being with a long body is awakened. His will is as strong as the river and the sea. Although he is sleeping, he silently guards the territory, which makes the supremacy of the human and the demon dare not offend. Now he was awakened, surprised and angry to find that the forbidden immortal array set up by their ethnic group was destroyed and fragmented, which is something no big family can tolerate. There is no forbidden immortal array, which means that the enemy can break through the air at any time. His eyes contain an amazing killing opportunity, which makes the whole earth tremble. His will is revealed. It is a huge snake like alien race connecting heaven and earth. Behind it, there are dozens of pairs of wings. They glare at the sky to see who dares to challenge the powerful flying spirit race. "Shua!" The nine color sword passed away in a flash, and directly cut off the giant snake. The power of destruction, which was soaked in the sword, blasted the ancestral place of this clan out of a big pit, stretching for thousands of miles. The ancestor who was sleeping under the ground, burst into pieces, blood and bone flying, making the whole earth covered with blood red. "Is Feiling Daozu dead?" The alien races in this land unite with each other to resist the human and demon races. At the moment when the terrible snake like alien race just died out, the ancient existence of the rest of the alien races was sensed, which immediately caused great waves. You know, the forefather of the Feiling clan is the supreme Taoist. He has lived for many years. Even the encirclement and suppression of the ancient heaven made him break the situation several times. Because of his existence, the two clans dare not cross the thunder pool. Now, how could this powerful and supreme man be annihilated? "The alien race in the south of heaven, advance and retreat together! Any enemy who comes will be killed! " Another powerful alien voice, this is an ancient alien, standing in this land for millions of years, no one dares to challenge. However, when the nine color sword passed by, it destroyed all the forbidden immortal array, defensive immortal array and Emperor Wen Tianshi. It''s like breaking the arms and legs of this clan and tearing the armor. So the supremacy of this clan was angry, and it was like ten pillars of heaven. Based on their own body, they set up a great array of anti heaven prohibitions, hoping to trap the sword light. With this shout of arm shaking, many alien groups around were in a commotion, and their wills came out. But as soon as they came up, they saw that the great anti heaven forbidden formation, which could suppress one side of heaven and earth, had been destroyed, and ten pillars of heaven had been smashed, as if the sky had been cut open, and countless sword lights had been released to devour this group. "It''s terrible. It''s too terrible to be defeated." Around the will, and one after another back to the ground, shivering, they in the vast light of the sword, feel the incomparable power. This kind of pressure is not human power at all. It''s emperor''s power, it''s heavenly power, it''s the power of the most powerful Heavenly Emperor. Bury the emperor of heaven. This name, which seems to have been forgotten, quietly appears in the hearts of these alien supremacies. They have suppressed the top 100 alien races for tens of millions of years. The meaning of this name is so heavy that they have to selectively forget it. Now, in the light of this peerless sword, they recall the fear of being dominated by the ancient heaven thousands of years ago. Zheng - the nine color sword ran across the alien land without any hindrance and entered the territory of the Jiaochi people. Suddenly, the momentum of the indomitable attack suddenly stopped. Fear, instantly spread in the territory of this clan. The ancestors of the Jiaochi people were scared, and they felt a strong sense of killing in the light of the sword. "Bury For the burial of emperor Tiandi, Jiaorong of the Jiaochi people, see emperor Tiandi. " An old ancestor couldn''t bear it. He hardened his head and turned his will into spirit. He stood under the terrible sword and saluted respectfully. "The Jiaochi people should be destroyed." A simple and dignified voice came out of the sword, and the nine colors of sword light bloomed with dazzling brilliance. "No..." Tianjiao of this clan roared, and the ancestors of this clan howled miserably. However, it was of no help to stop this invincible sword. "The emperor of heaven, we are all human beings. Please show mercy to the emperor of heaven and let me live." The human slaves in the city hall of Jiaochi nationality roared with excitement one by one. They believed that the emperor buried in heaven, as the Holy Father of the human race, would never ignore their safety. But I didn''t expect that the sword light just had a little meal, and then continued to sweep across the territory of this clan, leaving nothing. "Terran friars, never slaves." At the moment before the light of sword disappeared, this voice resounded through the nine mountains and seas. It was not only to convict these human slaves who surrendered to the Jiaochi people, but also to announce his return to the whole world."It''s really the emperor''s funeral. I heard his voice!" "It''s worthy of being the emperor who buried heaven to suppress all ages. As soon as he made a move, he swept across an alien gathering place." "With the return of burying the emperor of heaven, the bitter days of our people and demons are coming to an end!" "Ha ha, do you dare to be arrogant in front of burying the emperor of heaven "Terran friar, never a slave!" "Terran friar, never a slave!" "Terran friar, never a slave!" No matter what they are doing at this time, they all face the direction of the ninth mountain and sea, cheering heartlessly, as if they are welcoming the victorious emperor. When Zhang Tian heard all this, he could even feel the respect from the heart of these friars, but his face was not happy, but with a touch of irony. Before returning to seclusion, the friars of the Jiuda mountain and sea people and Demons regarded him as a devil, a foe and a thief. There were countless people who secretly cursed him and plotted against him. However, after millions of years of his seclusion, only his good name, his achievements, and his memory are circulating in the world. After his return, the whole world congratulates him! Did he change? No! It''s just that the friars of the two groups of human beings and Demons feel how cruel the nine mountains and seas without his suppression are. "Today, I cheer for sun Dasheng. It''s only because of the evil fog that he comes back again." Zhang Tian whispered, remembering what an old friend had said to him. The old friend told him that his greatest sin against the two clans was to suppress all the alien clans. Therefore, he went back to seclusion, removed the shackles for all the alien race, and had the present situation of nine mountains and seas. "Is this flourishing age what you want?" Countless figures of those fighting in the sky flitted past Zhang Tian''s eyes, making him look colder and colder. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Time goes by. Zhang Tian''s life is calm again. Among her three daughters, Ziyan is just like a raccoon in hibernation. She only knows how to sleep every day, while ruthless and Yuxin are also in the stage of preparing for the war. Most of the time every day is spent in closing for enlightenment. Not only Zhang Jia, but also the whole divinity college has entered the warm-up stage before the big competition. Tianjiao want to get a higher place in the big competition, while those students who are lack of progress are grinding their guns, hoping to pass the examination. This is a big event. The divinity college has almost gathered all the outstanding people in the East wilderness. Even the elders of the ancient holy land, the supreme elders, have studied in the divinity college, but they have only broken through the legendary realm and returned to their respective sects. Just like the blood test can roughly arrange the rank of the Tianjiao in the lunhai area and determine the future hegemony of the mainland. Tianjiao, who can stand out from Tianjiao, will also have a great reputation. It is also a battlefield for the top schools of Donghuang to compete with each other. Therefore, in the coming of Dabi, many Tianjiao who have experienced outside also return one after another and work hard for nearly a year, in order to make a great success of this dynasty. In addition to Tianjiao who participated in Dabi, many holy places and ancient families also sent experts to watch the battle. The city of freedom, which is nearest to the divinity college, suddenly became very crowded. Legendary kings can be seen everywhere in the streets, which made many local practitioners dare not go out. "Bang!" On the day of Dabi''s day, the door of the cruel man broke without warning and turned into countless sawdust. As long as someone with a little insight can see, this is not a smash by external force, but an explosion from the inside, which is not an ordinary means. Yu Xin, who is in a hurry to wait and see, is suddenly in front of her eyes. Looking at the fierce man coming out in high spirits, she is pleasantly surprised and says, "elder sister, have you practiced that unique skill?" She has known for a long time that a ruthless person is specializing in a unique sword style, which is ten times more powerful than the imperial sword formula. If she wants to be a trump card, now it seems that the progress should not be bad. The cruel man came out and said with a smile, "I''ve done it. Thanks to my father''s help. I''ve got a lot of Kendo insights from the star ten thousand sword map before, but I can''t turn it into strength. This unique sword move is a good start. Maybe I can use this sword style to create a sword formula that belongs to me in the future. " "Great! I''m here to wish my sister a great championship. " Yuxin smile very bright, she and ruthless with no blood contact, but in the family fetters but not lose anyone. The cruel man calmly laughed and asked: "how is the second sister preparing?" Yuxin said softly, "I''ve made the best preparation. Originally, I didn''t plan to participate in the contest, but elder Yunxia and xiaozhufeng all have high hopes for the contest. I can only do my best." "Where are you two gossiping about going for a walk to college? If you don''t go, it''s too late. " Zhang Tian leans against the door and complains. "Coming, coming." Cruel person and rain Xin look at each other smile, Qi Qi walks toward Zhang Tian, a left and a right embraces Zhang Tian''s arm. "You two." Zhang Tian felt the tight arm and shook his head. The two girls didn''t realize it at all. With their beauty, they didn''t know how much influence they would have. "What''s the point? It''s natural for a daughter to love her father." Cruel and rain Xin laugh at the same time, regardless of Zhang Tian''s protest, forced to drag him out. In terms of appearance alone, Zhang Tian is worthy of either cruel person or Yuxin, and it will give people a sense of amazement that they are made in heaven together. But two daughters go to battle together, it is not Zhang Tian can fight. Along the way, as expected, all kinds of eyes are focused, full of envy and hatred, which can be called a 100% rate of turning back. While Zhang Tian enjoys it, he is also speechless for a while. He is to see out, cruel person and rain Xin early know can produce this kind of effect, clear is in intentionally make fun of him. Until entering wudaofeng college, ruthless and Yuxin just let go of their arms. One went to the square to prepare for the big match, and the other went to xiaozhufeng to meet Yunxia fairy. Zhang Tian is short of these two daughters, and most of his eyes disappear. Only some women are still looking at him, especially many young girls, who have no resistance to Zhang Tian''s arrogant, elegant and leisurely atmosphere. But out of the girl''s reserve and green astringency, no one dared to come forward for a moment. Here, Zhang Tian relaxed and looked at the whole wudaofeng. Wudao department is the largest department in the divinity college. Wudaofeng, where Wudao department is located, is also towering. The huge square alone can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and it is surrounded by stepped seats. In addition, there are some pavilions and pavilions, which are empty in the air, and the decoration is very beautiful. "Please Excuse me, sir, are you here to visit Dabie of Wudao department? "Just when Zhang Tian was at a loss, a soft, waxy voice suddenly came from his side, and a strange fragrance like moose and musk deer came to his nose. Zhang Tianxun''s reputation is gone, only to see a beautiful girl standing in front of her shoulder, goose face, slightly ruddy, looks pure and lovely, wearing a short sleeve Xia shirt, revealing two white arms, it is worth mentioning that her ears are slightly sharp, and behind her back is a snow-white Plush tail, obviously a demon. "I''m the student in charge of reception. Please show me your seat plate, sir. I''ll I''ll take my husband to his seat The girl saw Zhang Tian did not reply, just looked at her, not from the face more red, quickly finish, but also quickly looked back. Not far away stood two girls in the same short sleeve Xia shirt. Seeing the girl looking back, she immediately waved her hand. Her face was very rich and seemed to cheer her up again. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Zhang Tian said in amazement: "what seat card?" The girl was also slightly stunned and said strangely, "it''s the number plate for assigning seats. Don''t you have it?" "That No Zhang Tian showed a melancholy color, the two girls are too unreliable, even no one thought to prepare a seat card for him. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to find a seat that hasn''t been allocated, and then I''ll help you fill a seat card." The girl looked at Zhang Tian with a touch of hope in her eyes. "Well, I''ll trouble you." Seeing that the matter could be solved smoothly, Zhang Tian showed a spring breeze like smile, which made the girl''s face more red, and the snow tail behind her swayed slightly. Seeing the girl taking Zhang Tian to the seat seat, many girls around showed a very disappointed and remorseful expression and scattered one after another. "Sit here, sir, and I''ll help you mend your seat plate. I''ll be back in a moment." The girl said, pointing to an empty place. "OK, please. My name is Zhang Tian. What''s your name?" Zhang Tian sat on the seat and said with a smile. "I My name is snow down The girl said shyly and walked quickly out of the court. "Yes, my brother, I''m good at picking up girls! There are few Xuehu people, but they are all beautiful women. If you can enjoy one, it''s a boundless blessing. " Zhang Tian''s side suddenly heard a voice of envy, is a middle-aged man, looks powerful with a few touch of frivolity, winking at Zhang Tian. "Disgusting, this is the Theological Seminary. You must have children to see Dabie. You are not afraid of shame if you act like this!" A woman about 40 years old spat at the back and looked at Zhang Tian with disdain. The middle-aged man said with indifference: "men, of course, like beautiful women. You have such a big temper. It''s not because you are old and abandoned by your husband to keep an empty room at home. Brother, do you think I guessed right This remark immediately caused a burst of laughter around. In this circle, except Zhang Tian, most of them were middle-aged. They understood this kind of dirty words. With a light smile, Zhang Tian raised his hand and flicked the middle-aged man''s hand on his shoulder. In a light voice, he said, "my fair lady, a gentleman''s love is human nature." The middle-aged man saw that his hand was flicked away, and his face was not worried. He immediately laughed and said, "my brother is a scholar, which is different from me. I have to turn several corners when I speak, but the reason is the same." The middle-aged woman seemed to be stabbed in pain and screamed: "bold, you two filthy ruffians, who is my husband? In this crazy talk, be careful what comes out of your mouth "Do you want to compare your background with Laozi? Who is your husband? " The middle-aged man had a funny smile on his face, but his momentum suddenly solidified. His eyes were shining, and he was swept by them like a sharp arrow through his heart. "This is "The king of legend." As soon as the middle-aged man''s momentum was released, he immediately caused a great disturbance. All the laughter on the faces of the parents around him turned to show deep awe. Although there are many families with profound background in the divinity college, they are still few compared with the majority of students. They have already looked up to a legendary king. The middle-aged woman did not expect that the frivolous middle-aged man would be a king. Her sour expression suddenly froze and her face turned red. After a long time, she murmured, "what''s so great about legendary kings? My husband knows a lot of legendary kings." "Why? Isn''t this shenjianhou? Long time no see. Why are you sitting here? " "I''m the president of Chuhe chamber of Commerce. I''ve heard a lot about Shenjian Hou." "Marquis Shenjian, there is a seat here. Come and have a talk." The middle-aged man''s imposing manner has attracted a lot of attention, and his real identity has also been exposed. Shenjian Hou? As soon as this identity came out, the storm around him became more violent. Was this man the prince of the emperor Shengzu or the famous Shenjian Marquis who leveled Yinshan with one arrow? If there are three, six and nine ranks of princes, then the Shenjian marquis is definitely the top three powerful princes, at least there are high-level accomplishments of legendary realm! "I Wrong. I''m a dog with a low opinion. Please don''t give me the same opinion. " The middle-aged woman turned her face like turning a book. She just squeezed out a flattering smile and begged for mercy from Shenjian Hou. She can''t help but keep a low profile. She is a powerful prince in the emperor''s reign, which is comparable to the general ancient clan. She can''t be offended by a small merchant family. The middle-aged woman slapped her heart to death when she thought of having a bad relationship with such a big man. She even cast a vicious look at Zhang Tian. In her opinion, if Zhang Tian had not brought a little girl from the snow fox clan, there would have been no such trouble. "You''re welcome. It''s good for you to sit here. Let''s continue another day." Shenjian Hou revealed his identity and was still careless. He was free to deal with those sitting on the elegant seat."Yo, the little girl of the snow fox clan is here again. Brother, do you want me to pass you some moves?" Shenjian Hou put his arm on Zhang Tian''s shoulder and said with a wink. Seeing this scene, people around can''t help but envy Zhang Tian. It''s a good fortune to make friends with powerful princes. Even thousands of spirit stones can''t be bought. "Bang!" Zhang Tian bounced Shenjian Hou''s arm down again and frowned slightly. The smile on Shenjian Hou''s face was stiff. For the first time, it was a good thing to say that he was still treated like this because he had already revealed his identity. Even if he didn''t pay attention to details, it was hard to avoid that he couldn''t hang on his face. The middle-aged woman immediately saw the opportunity and said, "you are young and don''t know good or bad. What''s the identity of Shenjian Hou? When he talks to you, he looks up to you. What''s your attitude and whether you are well-educated." There were also accusations all around. They were all like a lesson. Shenjian Hou''s face was tense, and he was about to say something. Suddenly, he stood up and bowed to an old man behind xuerong''er. "Elder Wu, I heard that you broke through the semi holy state a few days ago. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. How can I let you run in person?" Wu Qingquan is the elder of the inner courtyard of the divinity college. Now he has broken through to the semi holy land. These people even come to make friends with him in person. This is a matter of great shame. However, Wu Qingquan didn''t look at him either. He looked directly at Zhang Tian, who was sitting quietly. He said excitedly, "Master Zhang, it''s really you. I thought it was a person with a heavy name, but I don''t worry. I came here to confirm it. You can come, really let the divinity college shine, the Dean has been admiring your prestige, want to see you personally, please be sure to take a seat at the boss stage "Master Zhang?" Shenjian Hou''s face is muddled. When he looks at Wu Qingquan, the elder of the inner courtyard, who needs to look up to, he even gives a younger gift to this young man? Also so respectfully asked him to boss stage, that can be at least a high-level saint to do the position. "What? Is master Zhang here "The ancient school of face washing, salute Mr. Zhang!" "Hello, Master Zhang." "Orcas, say hello to Mr. Zhang." In all directions, respectful greetings were heard from many buildings suspended in the air. These are the ancient ethnic groups that are powerful in the eastern wilderness, but each of them is respectful to the younger generation. In a flash, the whole audience focused on Zhang Tianyi. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Who is this man? Why did he let countless ancient holy places bow down for him? " "The orcas, the Golden Lion and the one horned rhinoceros are all big families of the demon clan. There are several demon saints sitting in the town. How can they give a younger gift to a young man of the Terran?" "It''s a big show. When Prince Wei of the emperor''s reign just appeared, the show was less than one tenth of that." The astonishing reaction of all the ancient sects shocked the onlookers. The East wasteland has always been a separatist regime. How ever could one man make ten thousand people bow down, but now this young man has almost done it. The shenjianhou, middle-aged women and others sitting beside Zhang Tian were all silly and attracted the attention of the whole audience. Among them, the eyes of the high-ranking kings were hundreds, and even the eyes of the great sage and the strong were seven or eight. They were all real big people. They could not look up to the existence. They only had to stamp their feet, and Donghuang would tremble three times. But now they respect Zhang Tiantou The most respectful look. What''s so strange about this man that a lot of great people can admire him. They soon learned about Zhang Tian''s achievements from the conversations in all directions. In one move, he subdued the Amethyst Lion King of the Golden Lion clan, broke one of his claws and seized his talisman bone treasure. With one sword, the king of Jinyu was killed, and the mighty power shook all directions. One refers to the evolution of the way of heaven, which is the complement rule of Yun Xianyun, the great sage of Xianling ancient school. A light drink coagulates the supreme talons, breaking the ice is the most precious treasure of the holy land, freeing the throne, killing the ice emperor. These achievements, like every outflow, made the whole audience tremble and made them deeply understand Zhang Tian''s terror. There are only four words to describe it, that is Supreme sage! It''s not an ordinary great saint, but the supreme one among the great saints who have made great contributions to nature and made a perfect body. Only with such strength can we see that the high-level great saints are like mole ants and can kill the ordinary great saints with their fingers. The four level holy body, the broken rock holy body, the deficient holy body, the flawless holy body and the perfect holy body in the great sage can be increased ten times with each strength. There are many saints in the mainland, but the great saints who have no time to preach the holy land are also rare, let alone the perfect saints. Looking at the whole mainland, they are also figures who can be counted with their fingers, and all of them are earth shaking overlords. Only the perfect saint has the chance to achieve the supreme position and completely crush the ordinary great saint. The onlookers finally understood why these ancient holy places of the eastern wilderness had to respect Zhang Tian so much, even the great sage had to bow down. It''s all because of the four words "supreme great sage". The weight of these four words is enough to equal 100 ordinary great saints. Even if the high-level great sage is in charge of the younger generation of the supreme great sage, no one will feel abrupt, because the supreme great sage is worthy of this glory. "I''m a good boy. I''m most proud of this pair of moves in my life. I can''t escape the array within a hundred Li. I didn''t expect that I was blind today. A supreme Saint sat in front of me and didn''t know it!" Shenjian Hou was so regretful that he even wanted to stab his fingers in the eyes of the God and smash his unruly arms. Compared with the supreme sage, he is a fart! Can''t even compare with a finger, how dare you hook your shoulder and back? The rest of the middle-aged women and others have turned their faces into piglivers. Just now, in order to cling to shenjianhou and criticize Zhang Tian, they are like slapping in the face and slapping them in the face. This is the supreme sage. Even if it is a powerful ancient holy land, we should pay homage to it. These strong people don''t even have to do it in person. As long as they send a word, they can let countless people do it for them. Xuerong''er, a girl of the Xuehu clan, was staring at her pink eyes. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She caught a glimpse of the seat card she still held in her hand. Her jade face turned red and she said in a hurry: "I I don''t know the identity of the elder. Don''t lead you here. You deserve to die. " "Ha ha." Zhang Tian smiles politely. Instead of paying attention to Wu Qingquan who salutes him respectfully, he takes the seat card from Xue rong''er''s hand and says with a smile, "where are you guilty? I want to thank you, or you won''t even have a seat." After that, Zhang turned his head and looked at Wu Qingquan. He just sat there and said in a low voice, "boss, you don''t have to go. This little girl has worked hard to get a seat card for the emperor. If you don''t use it, it''s a disappointment to others." This is a very awkward picture. The elder of the inner courtyard of the tangtangtangtian theological college, who has reached the level of semi saint, still bows, but Zhang Tian sits still. At ordinary times, there will be a burst of sarcasm and rebuke. However, after knowing Zhang Tian''s strength, these people feel reasonable. They even think that Zhang Tian can understand a little girl''s heart, and has a gentleman''s demeanor. They are convinced by him. That''s the big change that power brings. Even Wu Qingquan didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he respectfully said, "Master Zhang is very polite. Everything is not well received by our divinity school. Since the master likes this place, I don''t want to ask for it."After that, Wu Qingquan turned to xuerong''er and said very kindly, "you have done a good job and made great contributions to the college. Later I will say hello to Shengxuetang to upgrade your treatment to the core student level. You can enter the small cave of lingxu freely. It''s a reward for you. By the way, you don''t have to receive others. Just stay here and serve Master Zhang wholeheartedly. " "Thank you, elder Zhang." Xuerong''er''s face turned red with excitement. The treatment of the core students and the elite students can be said to be different. The biggest difference lies in the small cave of lingxu, where the aura concentration is stronger than that of the blessed land of Xianshan. Especially now she only has the dual cultivation of transcendental realm. When she goes there, she can go thousands of miles a day. "Well." Wu Qingquan nodded slightly, then bowed to Zhang Tian and said, "the younger generation will leave first. If you have any orders, the elder generation can explain." After this sentence fell, Wu Qingquan straightened up, but at the moment of turning around, he whispered in secret: "I received a message from the grapevine a few days ago that the ice emperor, who is the holy land of ice, may come for revenge today. He was promoted to the supreme Holy Land 3000 years ago, and is one of the overlord of this continent. Master Zhang needs to be careful." This is the battle between the two great saints, which can be called the peak duel, enough to shock the mainland. Even the theological seminary doesn''t want to participate in it. It can only point out in this obscure way. Because of this, Wu Qingquan failed to see the taunting radian of Zhang Tian after listening to him. Supreme sage? Bingdi? It''s just a joke. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 After Wu Qingquan left, the scene suddenly quieted down. Xuerong''er grabbed the corner of her clothes and was extremely nervous. I didn''t expect that the man who was in a good mood for a moment should have such a great identity. The supreme sage could even easily destroy her family. How could she not be nervous. For a long time, xuerong''er said shyly, "I I''ll make a pot of tea for you Looking at xuerong''er''s escape, the rest of the audience showed their envy and sat next to a supreme saint. The pressure was too great. These characters were not like the arrow marquis. They were beyond the scope of mortals and were more like gods. They could only visit from afar. How dare they make friends with each other. Even as bold and unconstrained as Shenjian Hou, he was on pins and needles and didn''t know how to talk. Fortunately, at this time, there was a sudden roar in the center of the square. The void suddenly opened a huge gap, and the infinite evil spirit vented from the crack and penetrated the whole square. "Boom..." The huge smoke and dust rolled up, and the magic power swept through the hall. It was a huge tower hundreds of feet high, with a total of seven layers. The whole body was as black as ink, emitting extremely fierce magic. There was a sudden cry in the square, and even Zhang Tian''s eyes were fixed. Although the devil''s way is also a branch of martial arts, it has been demoted as an evil sect since ancient times and rejected by monks all over the world. In this way, the magic tower can appear in the square of Tianshen college, which seems to be specially arranged by the college. He had been paying close attention to Zhang Tian''s Shenjian Hou. He immediately seized the opportunity and explained, "I wonder if you don''t know that this magic tower is a treasure of the heaven divinity Academy. It has the magic effect of arresting and refining demons, suppressing many foreign demons, and it is said that there is also a terrible hell dragon. This tower is opened every ten years. I didn''t expect that this year it was used in Dabi. These boys have suffered a lot. " "It''s terrible. Those foreign demons kill people without blinking an eye. How can the college make fun of children''s lives like this?" A young woman with a nervous look is obviously also a parent. Her worry about her children makes her forget everything. These words immediately resonated with the parents around them. They were all ordinary people, and their children were just ordinary people with extraordinary martial arts. All kinds of resources could not be compared with those of the big family. If you want to enter such a fierce place, how can you guarantee your life. Shenjian Hou said: "the cultivator is unyielding, courageous and progressive, fighting with heaven and earth! If you don''t even have this awareness, you don''t have to go all the way to cultivate. Just go home and plant the land. " A man sighed: "the Magic Arrow, the Marquis of martial arts, passes through the sky. A record of" sunset arrow "will stop 80000 foreign troops in the Yinshan Mountain, and make your son inherit your blood. Besides, he has his family''s Xuangong. He is not afraid of this magic tower, but our family is different." The God arrow Hou glared at his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? The magic tower is divided into seven layers. The degree of danger is also increasing layer by layer. What strength is in what level of experience, not to mention me. Even the prince''s son, he also has to face danger. He doesn''t feel in life and death, how can he break through to become the king of legend." "Yes, that''s what shenjianhou said." When the man saw the arrow, he was angry and immediately showed a submissive look. "But..." The arrow Hou coughed and said slowly: "it''s important to understand life and death, but it''s not good to die. So I left three soul arrows in my little boy''s sea of knowledge, all of which were condensed by my martial will. It''s no wonder that they can block the attack of the king in the ordinary legendary realm. They can add three lives to him. " "Ah? This It''s not fair Around the parents immediately clamored up, a high-level King''s martial will how terrible, even if only retain a layer of strength, but also enough to fight against the ordinary low-level king, this is not cheating! Even Zhang Tian showed a look of amazement and said, "can it be like this?" , when he knew that he had lost his tongue, his face was red, and he explained, "don''t you know about this? This trial Dabi is not as powerful as the bloody cave. Anyone who has the ability will leave a few wills in the later generations'' understanding of the sea. This is also the default rule. However, these wills are generally not used for active attacks. They are basically life-saving talismans, so that the younger generation will not be worried about their lives. " The parents around them are even more helpless. This is the difference between nobles and civilians. Aristocratic children are born with strong blood. They learn family skills. Even if they want to understand life and death in order to break through the legendary world, they will have means to protect their lives in advance, so they won''t really die. However, children from civilian families can only use their lives to fight the immortal road. Zhang Tian shook his head and said: "if you have the means to protect your life in advance, how can you really feel the great terror between life and death? This is like cultivating greenhouse flowers, which can never withstand the real storm." Having said that, Zhang Tianli has made up his mind to find a chance to prepare a backhand for the cruel man. Since other people have children, he can''t let his daughter suffer. "The lesson of my predecessors is." Shenjian Hou showed his approval. After listening to Zhang Tian''s words, the rest of the parents could not help feeling better. But they don''t know Zhang Tian''s heart activity at this time, otherwise they have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.At the same time, the square is shining with brilliance. Although it is necessary to reach the core student level of at least the seventh level of the extraordinary realm to participate in the martial arts competition, there are many outstanding people in the divinity college, and there are thousands of them. Such a large number of young people are proud enough to cover the vast majority of the ancient holy land in the mainland. After the appearance of these Tianjiao, they divided into several camps on the basis of political parties, and secretly defended the team of Zhetian League in the center. They exchanged greetings with each other, and there were also enemies. They took this opportunity to engage in a battle, which was very noisy and lively. "Here comes Zhang Shanren." I don''t know who said that the whole test square immediately caused an uproar. The crowd seemed to be split by a knife and spread out a channel. Countless people turned over and looked at the front of the Junzi team with awe. It was one of the most popular Tianjiao in the Academy of divinity. The Junzi ice fire monitor, Zhang Huren. But see her face, black hair, such as a waterfall general vent and down, draped in the incense shoulder, a pale blue gown blowing with the wind, can not say the calm. The simple and elegant sword, which straddles her waist obliquely, gives her a third of her bravery. It also seems to remind others that she has unparalleled swordsmanship in the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "The ice fire sword of the Junzi party is really unusual. I feel a very strong pressure from her." "There are only nine accomplishments of transcendence? It''s still too young to be compared with the top ones. It should be good in the new generation. " "Yes, Zhang Huren''s rise is too fast. She has been promoted to the top 20 in the core list for only a few months. Which one has not been honed for more than 10 years? She can''t compare." A group of core students talked about it in succession. They were all proud of themselves, and naturally they had their own pride. Although they were ruthless and very popular, few of them were really optimistic about her. The riot also attracted the attention of the team of Zhetian League. Mo Chiba''s face was frozen and he said in a cold voice: "Mr. Zhang, I warned you before that you should not come to see this big match. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big one." Originally, some people who had heard of the reputation of ruthless people were going to make friends. When they heard the words of Mo Chiba, they all stopped and showed a look of surprise. "What''s the matter? Is there a festival between Zhang Huren and Mo Chiba "I''ve heard that Zhang Shanren is not afraid of heaven and earth. He has lost his face several times. It''s true." "Jie Jie, Mo Chiba has broken through the triple barrier of life and death. Last year, he ranked 18th in the core list. This year, he should be able to enter two more places. Offending him, Zhang Huren is in trouble in this trial." Many of these core students have been out for many years to practice and perform various tasks. They only come back when they are in big competition. Therefore, they don''t know about the festival before the cruel man and zhetianmeng. Seeing this scene, they all look like watching a good play. "Step on..." The cruel man took the team of the Junzi party all the way to the center of the square and stood opposite to zhetianmeng. He glanced at Mo Chiba and said calmly, "Yan Qingsheng?" Mo Chiba''s face suddenly turned black, and he gave a warning to the cruel man. However, he was asked about Yan Qinghuan, who clearly didn''t pay attention to him, which embarrassed him more than any irony. Cold a face, Mo Chiba Yin way: "Zhang cruel person, you don''t too arrogant, if think before in the gentleman party headquarters that attack is my strength, you will die very ugly." The cruel man sighed helplessly. In her opinion, although Mo Chiba''s accomplishments are high, her martial arts level is poor and her foundation is not solid. Even two months ago, she could defeat him in ten moves. Not to mention that in the past two months, she has absorbed a lot of energy from the demon emperor''s heart, greatly improved her physical strength, and completely digested the sword King''s perception from the star ten thousand sword chart. Her sword meaning has been raised to an incredible level. Compared with two months ago, she is more powerful than before, and she has already despised the strange Chiba people. However, these people do not have the slightest bit of self-knowledge, always want to provoke her. This helpless sigh, is undoubtedly lit the explosive barrel, let Mo Chiba heart anger straight to know the sea, is about to hand, behind a big waist black face youth but a flash stopped in front of him. "Elder martial brother Mo, you want to compete for the top ten of the core list this time. It''s too early to expose your strength. I''ll take this ruthless Zhang." The black faced young man said in a voice. When he stood in front of the cruel man, he was nearly nine feet tall. He was clearly a human being, but he had the strength of Qi and blood like a fierce beast. Just standing at random, there was a strong pressure. "This is Yan Chihuo, No.39 in the core list. He was born in the fire refining sect. This sect uses fire to refine his body. His skill is very domineering. I''m afraid his body is not inferior to those half step demon kings." "There are too many experts in Zhetian League. If you name any of them, they are all on the core list." "Yan Chihuo has been honing in the extraordinary world for nearly 30 years. Although Zhang is famous, he may not have a chance to win against such old strong players." A group of core students discuss with each other, which is also a test of their eyesight. From the momentum point of view, Yan Chihuo obviously has a big advantage. "Zhang Shanren, I heard that you killed Chu Tiange. He ranked 46th in the core list last year. If you can kill him, it shows that he has some strength. Do you dare to try with me? " Yan Chihuo shows a look of cruelty. He takes the route of refining his body to prove the truth. He is also very domineering. He doesn''t like ruthless people. This kind of low ranking people have a great reputation. "Challenge me? I don''t want to waste time Cruel eyebrow a pick, light said. Crazy! Extremely arrogant! The core students can''t help but take a breath of cool air. The evil doer is too arrogant. You should know that although Yan Chihuo ranks No. 39, he takes the route of physical training, and his defense is extremely amazing. Even those who rank in front of him can''t underestimate him, let alone the strongest achievement of the evil doer is to defeat chutiange. Yan Chihuo was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed angrily and tore open his clothes to reveal a pair of bronze ancient armor. He said in a cold voice: "what a proud ice fire sword. I''m Yan Chihuo, who specializes in body training, and I''ve got this royal inferior armor. I don''t know if your sword can break my defense!" "It''s hard to find the defense treasure of the emperor''s rank. Even the high-ranking king may not be able to get it. Huolianzong is really rich and powerful!""With this top grade armor, Yan Chihuo should be in the top 30 this year, even in the top 25." There was another exclamation around, and everyone was envious. "It''s interesting. I''ll try my hand with you." Looking at the treasure armour on Yan Chihuo''s body, ruthless person also came a bit interested, stopped Zhao cangyu who wanted to do it for her, carried his hands, and calmly stepped forward. "It''s the biggest mistake you''ve made not to draw your sword in advance!" Yan Chihuo roared wildly, smashed out his huge fist, and directly used his killing moves. A huge circle of ripples spread in the void, with the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring. "It''s too weak. I don''t need a sword to defeat you. " See Yan Chihuo hand, ruthless immediately disappointed shook his head, standing in the same place, a blow back out. In a flash, the shadow of the emperor appeared, with the cruel fist as the center, a circle of Golden Shadow burst out, instantly engulfed Yan Chihuo''s fist front, and burst into Yan Chihuo''s chest. Click! A sound of broken bones resounded throughout the audience. A clear fist seal appeared on Yan Chihuo''s Royal step armor, and he flew out directly, spewing out a big mouthful of blood in the air. As powerful as Yan honghuo, he had no resistance and was killed by a cruel man! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Bang!" Yan Chihuo''s body flies upside down and hits the ground hard. He throws a human shaped hole several feet deep into the ground paved by the green rock, and his blood gushes wildly. "Unexpectedly Can''t do anything? " "Zhang''s fist can break through the defense of emperor''s treasure armour. It''s terrible. The power of the flesh is comparable to that of the demon king." "Zhang Shanren is known as the master of ice fire sword. He almost broke Yan Chihuo before he put out his sword. If he put out his sword, how terrible should it be?" All the onlookers were horrified. Although they knew that the ruthless was very famous, she had risen for less than half a year and killed Yan honghuo, an old strong man, with one blow. Who can believe that? Some gamblers say that Yan honghuo is not as cruel as Yan honghuo. They even feel that their faces are swollen. How did these people know that the cruel man''s constitution is not only the legendary immortal body, but also the scale free immortal body, which is the first immortal body. This is the constitution that even the peerless Immortal King should envy. The physical strength alone can be compared with the archaic heritage of the same level. Not to mention, before the cruel man, he also refined a lot of blood Bodhi, and suffered the energy scouring in the heart of the demon emperor day and night. All these were great creations, which made her body reach a terrible level. Just now, she only used three parts of her strength. If she tried her best to use the unbeaten imperial fist, even if a half step demon king stood in front of her, she would be beaten alive. "Terror "Yan Chihuo''s cultivation method is very domineering. In addition to the imperial defense tools, it is expected to hit the top 25 this time. Zhang Shanren can kill him with one punch. I''m afraid that his strength has already ranked in the top 20. No wonder he dares to challenge Mo Chiba head-on. " This blow made many core students who didn''t know much about ruthless people feel awed. They are all real pride, but the strength of ruthless people made them admire. Han Yue, Lin Kun and others, standing behind the ruthless people, also have a feeling that they can''t catch up with them. They have witnessed the rise of the ruthless people with their own eyes. With the speed of progress, they can''t even have the courage to catch up. "This is the legendary pride of heaven. It''s destined to dominate one side of heaven and earth. All those who are surpassed by her can only look at her back and go away until they disappear." Many people can''t help but feel this kind of emotion. They see that kind of unique temperament in ruthless people. This temperament has nothing to do with cultivation, nor can it be limited by cultivation, but is a kind of grand fortune, destined to wipe out the invincible fortune of eight wasteland and six harmonies. The last person with this temperament was ye Bufan. Now he is the most prominent saint in the Theological Seminary. Even in the four colleges and even the whole mainland, he has a great reputation. "Damn, she''s improving so fast!" Mo Chiba''s face was very ugly. At that moment, he stepped back unconsciously, and even the will of martial arts appeared a crack. He knew that he was afraid of cruel life. If he didn''t cut off this fear, even if he had reached the triple level of life and death, he would never be promoted to the legendary realm. Think of here, Mo Chiba can''t help but step forward and shout: "good! It seems that you are determined to be the enemy of Zhetian League. I will give you a profound lesson today. " As the voice fell, Mo Chiba suddenly burst into a frenzy. It was the triple peak of life and death, and the most powerful in the legendary world, which made many weak core students retreat. "Mo Chiba, you dare to use Zhetian League to crush Master Zhang''s daughter. You''re looking for death!" Just when people thought that another war was about to break out, a woman''s rebuke suddenly came out of the crowd, and then a fierce breath of terror, like the ancient beast overlooking the common people, swept over. In this breath, the aura created by Mo Chiba is easily torn up, just like a mole ant blocking the lion''s road, trampled to death! "Good It''s terrible. " All of them were busy turning aside and swept by the breath. They just felt like they were being watched by an archaic fierce beast. They were not archaic relics, but pure blood archaic fierce beasts like real dragons and unicorns! If Yan Chihuo''s Qi and blood, who specializes in physical training, is like a lake, then the force of Qi and blood coming from behind is as powerful as the river and the sea. "It''s jifeixue of Baihua League!" "It turned out to be Ji Feixue. It''s said that she has awakened the blood of gods and demons. Now her physical strength is not under the pure blood beast." "Haiwuya, No.15 in the core list, is said to be unable to stop jifeixue''s three moves." In everyone''s amazing eyes, Ji Feixue takes a group of core students of Baihua League to the center. Her Qi and blood are several times more fierce than one month ago. She has already broken through the double barrier of life and death. Just standing at random, she is like a peerless God King. "I met elder martial Sister Zhang under the snow of concubine Ji. Before I was instructed by your father, I was able to awaken my ancestors'' blood. I always wanted to see elder martial sister. Today I finally got what I wanted." Ji Feixue, who was attracted by the public, took the initiative to bow in front of the cruel man. Although she is older, her accomplishments are stronger, and even her Qi and blood are more powerful, she lowers her posture and calls her cruel elder martial sister.This action immediately caused an uproar, especially the respect revealed in Ji Feixue''s words. It was obvious that Zhang''s father was of great help to her. With this sentence, Ji Feixue suddenly turned around, looked directly at Mo Chiba, and said: "Mo Chiba, I have warned you before that my Ji family is greatly favored by Master Zhang. If you dare to do harm to master Zhang''s daughter, I will not let you go. Even if the family behind you is just like a local chicken in front of Master Zhang, how dare you be arrogant here? " At this time, many people had learned the background of the cruel man through communication, and secretly looked at Zhang Tian''s position in the audience, with deep awe in their eyes. A supreme saint was even more oppressive than a powerful holy land. Many people cast sympathetic eyes at Mo Chiba. Although he has a great background, he is still one block away from the supreme sage. I''m afraid he has to admit it this time. But unexpectedly, after listening to Ji Feixue''s words, Mo Chiba was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and said, "Ji Feixue, Zhang Huren, you two dare to fight against Zhetian League, and what you rely on is only Zhang Tian. But I can tell you very clearly that Zhang Tian is in danger today, because he has provoked the wrong people! " This remark shocked the audience. At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly came from the nine days, and the God was as powerful as the devil and the prison. "Zhang Tian, get out of here!" At the same time, a ten thousand mile glacier breaks through the void and runs through the whole college, reflecting a peerless figure. Over the square, all the suspended buildings were startled, showing a strong divine sense, feeling the icy pressure, all shouting in their hearts. This is Bingdi. Bingdi is coming! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "It''s really the ice emperor, who can penetrate the void with the law of ice system!" "In the world, the ice emperor is the only one with such mysterious means." Everyone looked at the figure standing on the glacier step by step, but saw that he was wearing a silver robe, sword eyebrows cold eyes, rough face, silver crown on his head, bright as an emperor. Although he was only eight feet, he looked like a hundred feet tall. "Boom! Boom! Boom Every step, the glacier behind the ice emperor will collapse, that every step, seemingly leisurely, but instantly moved hundreds of feet away, in the blink of an eye has been over the college, powerful pressure wantonly vent. "Terror, terror "Is this the supremacy of the great sage? How powerful! I am the supreme sage, but I don''t even have the courage to fight before this oppression. " "No wonder the holy land of ice Jue is outside the East wilderness, but it can dominate the whole East wilderness. Who can be the enemy of this divine power?" It is not the cry of ordinary passers-by, but the cry from those suspended buildings. These people are all great figures in the holy places of the major ancient sects. They are used to seeing the strong in the great holy land, and even being great saints themselves. However, under the pressure of the ice emperor, they feel palpitation and shock like ordinary people. On the boss stage, Prince Wei, wearing a four clawed Python Dragon Robe, flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the ice emperor was so advanced that it went beyond the scope of ordinary supreme saints and reached a perfect state. If we don''t restrict it, I''m afraid that the mainland will have another immortal one and a half steps in a thousand years!" "The perfect great saint?" Although Prince Wei''s voice is low, it is very clear that it is spread to the ears of every strong person on the scene, which makes them feel creepy. The supreme saint is a person of extreme terror, while the ice emperor is the supreme of the supreme, who has the invincible power to destroy the Holy Land. If he is promoted to immortality, who else can restrain him? Thinking about this, everyone''s face darkened. Ice emperor is of alien blood and the leader of the holy land. If he rises, it will be a disaster for both the emperor and the holy land of the ancient sects. "The ice emperor has the blood of the ice spirit clan, which is of great help to understand the law of the ice system. In terms of the power of the law, it is almost immortal, and now his cultivation has reached the perfection of the great sage. Although Zhang Tian is also the supreme sage, I''m afraid he won''t be the rival of the ice emperor. " The big people on the scene sigh one after another, they hope Zhang Tian can win, but from the reality, Zhang Tian obviously has a slim chance of winning. "Zhang Huren, do you see that? This is what happens when your father and daughter provoke powerful enemies everywhere. Do you really think that no one can control you in this world? " Feeling the terrible atmosphere of the ice emperor, Mo Chiba suddenly became arrogant and sneered. On the one hand, he didn''t want to show his fighting power before the big match. On the other hand, he was afraid of Zhang Tian behind the cruel man. But after today, he will have no scruples. "Zhang Shanren''s father has a grudge against the ice emperor. He is looking for death. The ice emperor has been oppressing the East for thousands of years." "I didn''t expect to see a great saint fall today." "Zhang Huren has set up too many enemies in the college. Once her father dies, she will never come to a good end." In the face of people''s whispering, cruel people''s heart has no fluctuation, even a little want to laugh, laugh at these people''s crazy ignorance, self righteous, even think that a mere ice emperor can have a threat to her father. Looking at the location of Zhang Tian, she can''t help but look forward to her cruel eyes. She hopes that Dad can tell the more than one million people at the scene how ignorant their ideas are and how to sit back and watch the sky. "Zhang Tian, it''s a great sin for you to destroy the emperor''s treasure and separate yourself from him in the vast city!" "Now that the emperor is here, do you want to hide your head and show your tail?" "Zhang Tian, I''m here to invite you to fight. Do you dare to answer it?" In the sky above the center of wudaofeng square, the ice emperor stands on a huge glacier, with black hair dancing, which makes people feel an impulse to worship. Almost subconsciously, everyone looked in the direction of Zhang Tian, like a lighthouse in the dark, pointing out the direction to the ice emperor. In a flash, the ice emperor took advantage of the situation, and the terrible law of the ice system suddenly came. In terms of the power of the law alone, even if it is half immortal, it is far less than him. His law of the ice system is so strong that it can be frozen for a long time. However, everyone was shocked to find that in the face of such heavy pressure, Zhang Tian did not move, he did not move! Even the old God sipping tea, a leisurely look. "Hoo..." Put down the cup, Zhang Tian raised his head and looked at Bingdi. In a moment, everyone''s heart was lifted. "You stand in the middle of the crowd, but you can''t detect the emperor''s breath." "You have all the power, and there is no law to move the emperor." "Your law of ice system can''t even freeze the tea in bendi''s cup." "Even so, do you want to challenge the emperor?"Zhang Tian''s voice is slow, but it is very clear to everyone''s ears, as if he is the only one left in the world. A cold sweat came out of Bingdi''s forehead. He felt a great pressure, which had never happened in ten thousand years. Not to mention, in front of Zhang Tian, the whole body up and down, there is no spiritual power fluctuation, just like a mortal. He was a great ice emperor. He felt oppression and fear in front of a mortal. The ice emperor forced the palpitation down, showing a ferocious expression of anger. As the ice emperor, he suppressed one side, how could he shrink back in front of these countless eyes. "Well! The emperor suppressed the East pole for three thousand years. How can you pretend to be a ghost. Today, if you have the courage, you will break the ice of this emperor! " The ice emperor gave a sharp drink, and the law of infinite ice system burst out, as if the heaven and earth were frozen, and the whole celestial seminary suddenly condensed into an ice world. Freeze everyone, everything, everything! "Bang!" The frost that covered Zhang Tian''s whole body was torn apart. His face showed a cold color, and he stood up slowly. An invincible momentum of suppressing heaven and earth burst out from him. "What qualifications do you have to claim to be the emperor?" "Do you know what the word" emperor "means in ancient times?" "Today I''ll show you what is the power of the emperor -" "Lei Lai!" Suddenly, the void shuddered, countless God thunder brewing in the clouds, burst hundreds of thunder, full of day. Zhang Tianli is in charge of thunder and lightning, just like a god! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Boom..." Hundreds of buckets of golden thunder and lightning fell from nine days, just like huge gold pillars smashed down, thunder rolling, that covered the vast land of ice, instant collapse. "Poof!" The power of the law was broken, and the ice emperor suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were shocked. The ice field that he tried to expend his resources was broken by one word, and he had no fighting power. "Bang! Bang! Bang Thunder and lightning are rampant, just like thunder prison coming, which blows all glaciers into ice debris and makes the whole audience break free. They all feel lucky to escape from death. But the next moment, the joy became a boundless exclamation. Who could not have thought that the battle between the two emperors had just started, and the winner was Zhang Tian, whom they were not optimistic about before. "A word calls God thunder, there is such a terrible power of law in the world!" "The ice emperor is insane. If it wasn''t for Master Zhang''s thunder, I don''t know how many people would be frozen to death." "Strong, too strong. I feel the endless breath of destruction in this Leifa. If he had a heart, he would have destroyed the theological college just now." Everyone talked about it one after another, looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes like admiring gods. There is no harm without comparison. Before, many people marveled at Zhang Tian''s cultivation, but after all, they only heard his name and felt it was not very real. Now they really saw Zhang Tian''s action and saw Zhang Tian''s words break through the ice field of the ice emperor. They just knew how terrible these supreme figures are. "No, it''s impossible!" The ice emperor roared loudly, and his eyes were furious. He pushed his hands flat. A huge glacier sprang up, surging like an ice dragon, pressing toward Zhang tiangai. "How dare you call yourself emperor with this skill?" Zhang Tian''s face was cold. He stepped forward step by step with his foot in the void. He started with his right hand. A fierce golden thunder ran through the sky and the earth. He held it in his hand like a peerless sword and cut it toward the ice dragon. "Boom!" The sound of explosion resounded through the world. The powerful ice dragon was beheaded directly, and the huge ice body burst into pieces, turning into countless pieces of ice. Shenlei sword continued to attack the ice emperor. "No, break it! Break it for me "I''m the ice emperor, suppressing one side. It''s just thunder and lightning. Get out of here!" The fierce icebergs erupted from the palm of the ice emperor and roared to the thunder sword light in the air. The shaking void roared and trembled, as if it was about to break. But the Jinlei sword light didn''t move. All the terrible icebergs were smashed under the sword, and the ice emperor flew directly into a nearby mountain. "Unstoppable, unstoppable!" "The ice emperor who suppressed the land of the East pole for three thousand years was defeated. I''m afraid the East famine will change." "Half step Immortal Emperor, Master Zhang is definitely half step Immortal Emperor, our race, another half step immortal strong man!" "It''s the great fortune of the human race that the Immortal Emperor came out of the eastern wilderness. We must report it to the emperor immediately. Even if it can''t be used by the imperial court, we must make friends." Looking at Zhang Tian, who is as powerful as a prison, countless thoughts flashed through the hearts of the major forces. There is no doubt that today''s war between the two emperors has a far-reaching impact. It will not take long for it to spread all over the eastern wilderness. At that time, the pattern of the Eastern wilderness, and even the pattern of the whole mainland, will have some changes. As witnesses of the war, they have a unique advantage. If they can seize the opportunity of the replacement of the old and the new, they may be able to ascend to the sky. "I''ll give you a rub. I took the shoulder of a half step Immortal Emperor just now. I took it twice!" Shenjian Hou''s eyes gaped, and he didn''t start to be afraid until this time. His proudest achievement in his life was to stop the Yinshan formation with one arrow, which made 80000 foreign troops dare not advance. However, the shenlei just recruited by Zhang Tian could easily raze the whole Yinshan area to the ground. The difference between the two is just like a cloud and mud. The most important thing is that he is closest to Zhang Tian''s position, and he has the deepest feeling for Zhang Tian''s momentum. In that invincible momentum, he even felt that even if Zhang Tian wanted to destroy the whole continent, it was easy. He is a prince with over 100000 strong troops under his command. He has always been dismissive of personal battles. However, Zhang Tian''s strength has shaken him. In the face of such a supreme figure, even if there are millions of strong troops, what can he do? "Click!" A huge sound came out, and on the mountain nearby, countless ice suddenly formed, like a flower of ice ridge blooming on the mountains, and then burst. "Zhang Tian, today''s affairs are not finished. I''ll come back to you when my emperor breaks through the immortal realm!" With the impact of the ice explosion, the ice emperor turned into a blue rainbow and tried his best to escape from the distance. There was an angry roar in the distance, which was in sharp contrast to the majestic scene of a quarter of an hour ago.This move made the audience sigh, especially the big figures sitting in the castles in the air. As the leader of the East pole, the ice emperor often led the alien tribes in the East pole to plunder the East wasteland by virtue of his supreme cultivation. Almost all the holy places of the ancient sects were persecuted by him, but he was frightened by his supreme cultivation and could only endure it. Now it''s very pleasant to watch him run away in confusion. In the middle of the square, Zhang Tianli glanced at the ice emperor. Without saying a word, he just spread out his right hand, another god thunder in his hand, and threw it at the back of the ice emperor. So arbitrary control of the power of God thunder, so that his whole body is bathed in the golden light of lightning, just like the God of lightning, people dare not look directly at him. "Boom!" Like a bolt from the blue, a flash of lightning roared out of Zhang Tian''s palm and turned into a golden dragon, directly penetrating the body of the ice emperor. "Ah..." A very sad howl went up into the sky. The body of the ice emperor was smashed and turned into a shower of blood. Under the heavy attack of thunder, his soul was shattered. The ice emperor, who suppressed the East pole and subdued the East wilderness, fell. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Bingdi Dead? " Everyone looked at Zhang Tian in disbelief. He was bathed in thunder. His whole body was shining like thunder emperor, Thunder God and thunder emperor. Although he looked pale, he had the power of despising the world. It''s like killing the famous ice emperor is just a small matter, which is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart and will never be lost. "For those who are both immortal emperors, I don''t know what the strength of Master Zhang is compared with that of his father Dongming?" This idea has flashed through the minds of many leaders of the holy land of the ancient sect of the East wilderness. The holy land of the ice emperor is located in the east of the East wilderness and the East pole, which is also the overlord sect of the East pole region. However, there are alien groups and they are extremely exclusive. Even if the holy land of the ice Empire Falls, they will not get a share of the holy land of the ancient sect of the East wilderness. Although there is no clear ruling clan in Donghuang, the ancestor of Dongming is an Immortal Emperor. No one dares to underestimate him even though he has been in seclusion for thousands of years. The reason why the ice Emperor didn''t dare to lead the exotic people in the East pole to invade the East wilderness is that the Dongming ancestors were frightened, otherwise only the ice emperor could sweep half of the East wilderness. But the existence of Dongming''s ancestors also restricted the development of other ancient holy places in Donghuang, making them restricted everywhere. Now the situation has finally changed a little. Dongming is no longer the only Immortal Emperor in Donghuang. If they can win over Zhang Tian, they will no longer have to fear Dongming. Thinking of this, big forces such as the Xiyan ancient school and the killer whale clan, who consciously have some friendship with Zhang Tian, began to be enthusiastic and respectful, saying: "Master Zhang''s great virtue is to help the two families of the East wilderness people and demons to kill their enemies. On behalf of the whole East wilderness people, we thank Master Zhang. If we have something to do in the future, we can''t help it!" The rest of the ancient holy land leaders who only met Zhang Tian were not willing to be outdone. They came out of the air and worshiped Zhang Tian respectfully: "Master Zhang has a good command of martial arts and calls thunder like a God. We are the most outstanding people in the East. We admire the prestige of the ancient holy land. We would like to invite Master Zhang to be the guest of honor. We can collect the holy land resources for Master Zhang to use." Sitting on the boss stage, Prince Wei''s eyes were shining. He also put away his dignity and said respectfully: "I''m Zhou Qing, Prince Wei of the emperor''s reign. See you Mr. Zhang. It''s a pity that the cultivation of the elder generation can''t contribute to the rejuvenation of the nation. If the elder is willing to go to the holy capital, the younger generation can guarantee the elder in front of the emperor. Even if the king is in charge, it is not difficult. " Even the divinity college wanted to play a role in building a stronger friendship with Zhang Tian. Several vice deans stood up and said in unison: "Master Zhang is a great master of nature, with unparalleled rules. He is an immortal overlord of the human race. The divinity college sincerely hopes that the master can open up a Taoist temple, perform martial arts and preach, and educate the people in the eastern wilderness." For a moment, all the strong players in the audience bowed down for Zhang Tian, including the great sage, who was all powerful and powerful. This is the absolute strength, crush the strong, above the rules! Let others have to bow to their feet. In particular, the Tianjiao in front of the magic tower was even more stunned and envious. This is the real atmosphere of supremacy. The inheritance of resources of various ancient holy places is directly given to the door. With one click of the head, you can become a king under one person and above ten thousand people, not to mention opening up a Taoist temple to perform martial arts and Buddhism, which can remain famous forever. "Big man, life should be like this." This idea came out of almost every conceit. However, in the face of this kind of benefits, Zhang Tian''s look was not touched. He was still a light and detached attitude, and he turned a blind eye to all the forces. After standing in the center of the field for a moment, Zhang Tian finally stepped forward, and the eyes of the whole audience also moved, as if he was the only beam of light between heaven and earth. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Seeing Zhang Tian coming here, all Tianjiao''s hearts can''t help beating with his steps, full of suffocating oppression. Stab! The sky abruptly splits a black hole, and another fierce God thunder roars down. Zhang Tian holds it in his hand, and the huge electric light constantly jumps, just like holding a god breaking gun. "Gudong, Gudong..." The arrogance of heaven made their scalp numb and their hearts almost jumped out. They saw with their own eyes the power of this God thunder, which broke the ice field of the ice emperor and destroyed the ice emperor''s body and spirit. As Zhang Tian walked in step by step, the shenlei that he held in his hand trembled more and more fiercely, and began to shrink gradually. From the height connecting heaven and earth, it became thousands of feet, hundreds of feet, tens of feet, and finally turned into a little golden thunder snake, which was only about ten feet long, and swam constantly in his palm. "It''s said that there are elders in other Tianjiao who have given their life-saving cards. You don''t know what to tell me. This golden thunder hairpin, you put it away, when you use it, just throw it with all your strength. " Zhang Tian went to the cruel man and said with a little reproach. His eyes were full of doting color. He spread out his right hand. The golden thunder snake had become a beautiful hairpin, shining brightly in the sunlight.All the eyes of the audience were focused on the hairpin for a moment. Even the supreme sage''s eyes were full of hot color. If this treasure was put elsewhere, they would do all the power of the clan and must seize it. This is a great treasure that can kill the supreme saint. Even if it''s just a one-time consumable, its value is far more than that of Jidao holy soldiers. This treasure in hand, that is a shock, enough to make the whole East wilderness shudder. What these people don''t know is that the most precious part of this hairpin is not its power, but the exquisite veins on it. All of them are the manifestation of the origin of the heavenly way and thunder method, which is enough to make the ancient fairy King moved. "What a beautiful hairpin." The cruel man caresses the golden thunder hairpin in Zhang Tian''s palm, and there are countless little stars in her eyes. Although she is as firm as a rock, she is also a girl, and naturally has a love for beauty. Zhang Tian then remembered that he had never given cruel people jewelry and other decorations. He could not help feeling guilty and said in a soft voice, "Dad, put them on for you." "Well." Facing the eyes of millions of people, ruthless shyly nodded, a touch of rosy clouds quietly floating on her cheek. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 When Ji Feixue saw this scene, she suddenly felt a lot of emotions, like envy, jealousy, melancholy, and a kind of complex emotion. It''s not only Ji Feixue, but also hundreds of thousands of women at the scene. At the moment, they all put their eyes on the ruthless person, imagining that they are her. Under the gaze of millions of people, they let an emperor in the east bring his unique hairpin. What a glorious and unforgettable moment this is. Countless women have been longing for and fantasizing since they were young girls. Now they are really showing up. Even the target man is ten times more handsome and powerful than the object they fantasize about. "If master Zhang could do the same to me, he would have no regrets in his life and no regrets in his death." This is the voice of all the women at the scene. For this moment, they are even willing to give everything they have. "Well, it''s beautiful." Zhang Tian stepped forward, close to the distance between her and the cruel man, gently put on her hairpin, caressed her hair and side face, and said a soft praise. I don''t know whether this is praising the beauty of hairpin or the beauty of ruthlessness. "Thank you, Dad." The cruel man is so shy that his beautiful face is full of rosy clouds. It spreads down the snow-white jade neck until it is hidden in the deep of the clavicle, just like the moon goddess who moves her heart. At this moment, she only felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. "Silly girl." Seeing that the cruel man was very intoxicated, Zhang Tian said angrily, rubbed her head, and said in a deep voice: "in the magic tower, pay attention to safety. If you encounter extremely dangerous situations, as long as you remember Dad in your heart, dad will guard you." "Well..." The cruel person dragged a long tone and took the initiative to put his cheek close to Zhang Tian''s palm, as if reluctant to part with the temperature above. "I''ll go back first. I wish you a good result." Zhang Tian took back his hand, and before he left, he seemed to have a casual glance at the team of tianmeng. "Boom!" It''s like a god thunder explodes directly in the hearts of all the students in Zhetian League, which makes them feel boundless fear, like being in the Jiuyou magic abyss. Mo Chiba, who was standing in the first place, had a "click" in his heart. His will of martial arts collapsed directly. His eyes were dim. He knelt on the ground like a pool of mud, shivering. All the people in the audience cast pitiful eyes at him. They knew that Mo Chiba had been abandoned, and the will of martial arts was the essence of a warrior. The broken will of Wudao is ten times more severe than the destruction of lunhai in Dantian. No matter how many natural resources and treasures are used, there is no hope of breakthrough. The most important thing is that when Mo Chiba is in such a big trouble, he can''t find revenge at all. Even if the family behind him is a little bit cold, he may be killed directly to eliminate the estrangement between his father and daughter. "Well, I''ve agreed to let my daughter fight freely among her peers, but I still can''t resist it. I must pay attention next time." Zhang Tian shakes his head, steps, body shape suddenly melt into the void, the next moment, has appeared in the original seat. The right hand moves, the cup of tea that snow velvet son brings appears in the hand again, still is emitting the silk hot gas above. After sipping the tea, Zhang Tian shows a soothing color. At the same time, an invisible wave swings out of him. After sweeping, the restless parents around him are calmed down and begin to talk and laugh again. As time goes by, more and more test students gather in the square. It seems that it will be the last moment. Five powerful escape lights appear from different directions and pass most of the square. Almost the same time, they come to the magic tower, showing four men, one woman and five figures. But when they saw that the essence of these five people was rolling like smoke, and they went up to the sky, they joined hands, and they faintly suppressed all the arrogant power of the whole audience. "The five core giants, they even came. No wonder the divinity college will take out the magic tower. This big competition is a grand event that has never been seen in a century." Shenjian Hou exclaimed, as if in shock. A woman next to him said, "what''s the big five? The top five in the core list? " Seeing that Zhang tianseemingly was also interested, Shenjian Hou quickly explained: "not only that. The core list of Tianshen college is compiled once a year, and these five people have occupied the top five for ten years. They are far away from the sixth place, and no one can surpass them at all. Therefore, they are called the core five giants, and their position in the college is even higher than that of many zhenzhuan students. " A man exclaimed: "how can this be possible? No matter how big the company is, how can it be compared with the true students in the legendary world?" Shenjian Hou shook his head and said, "you still don''t know much about it. For the true pride of heaven, the realm of cultivation in a short time is not important. As a matter of fact, as long as these five people are willing, they can break through the legendary realm at any time, but they have been holding on for ten years, in order to lay a solid foundation, constantly hone their will of martial arts, strive to break through again after their will of martial arts is complete, and directly condense their martial arts soul with the help of the short epiphany of transcending life and death!This is a great ambition and perseverance, which can only be made by the great pride of heaven. Once they break through, their combat power can immediately match that of ordinary high-level kings. After all, the spirit of martial arts is the root of the martial arts established by the emperor. It is very difficult to refine. Many high-level kings do not have the spirit of martial arts yet. " "It''s terrible that these five people even intend to perfect their martial arts will in the realm of life and death! No wonder it''s called the big five. " Many people can''t help but wonder that although their accomplishments are not high, they still know the basic knowledge of martial arts. According to the martial arts spirit proving method created by the emperor buried in heaven, refining the martial arts spirit has become a difficulty that all practitioners have to overcome. Basically, after reaching the lunhai realm, the martial arts practitioners should start to temper their own martial arts will at the same time. The will of martial arts can be divided into one to nine levels. Only when we reach the perfect level of the nine levels, can we refine our own martial arts soul. Based on this, we can prove the emperor''s way, the immortal''s way and the emperor''s way. Normally, it''s very rare to reach the sixth level of martial arts will in the legendary realm. With the help of the short epiphany of breaking through the legendary realm, you can reach the seventh or even the eighth level of martial arts will, which is the middle of the legendary realm. It is beyond their understanding that the five core giants intend to break through the legendary realm by tempering their will to the Ninth level. This is the world shaking pride, which can not be measured by ordinary people''s rules. Zhang Tian smell speech, also can''t help looking toward the field, slightly nodded, the strength of these five people, barely qualified to be a ruthless grindstone. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 At this time, before the magic tower, a group of Tianjiao also exclaimed for the arrival of the core five giants. Many people showed their admiration. These five people are the first echelon of the core. They have dominated the core list for ten years, and they have become idols in the hearts of many students. "The backward students of Zhetian League have met elder martial brother Xiahou." The team of zhetianmeng came forward and bowed to a man in Golden Jade clothes with a crown to the sky. His figure is very big and strong, and he is as tough as a pine. His fingers are very thick, which is obviously a magic power for practicing fingering. He is Xia Houba, who ranks fourth in the core list. He is also an important member of Zhetian League. He is also a special confidant of Zhetian crown prince Ye. He has a very high position in Zhetian League. "Well." Xia Hou Ba nodded slightly and didn''t care about these students. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a thin and vicious man on the side. He said in a cold voice: "I haven''t seen you for a year. Brother wolf''s breath has won three points. It''s really gratifying. I don''t know if your wolf claws can be as sharp as last year." Around the core students suddenly heard a light call, did not expect that as soon as the entrance, the fourth ranked xiahouba sent out a letter of war to the second ranked langku, obviously want a snow defeat last year. Langkuren, as his name suggests, is very thin and has long hands and feet. He is the only demon clan among the five giants. His unique skill is the claw of the wolf, which is comparable to the attack weapon of the imperial order. With the extremely fast speed, people can''t defend him. And let him catch the people, not three breath will die of blood, in terms of cruelty, should be the first of the five giants. After hearing Xia Houba''s provocative words, langku opened his eyes to reveal a faint blue light and said: "brother Xia Hou dares to challenge me. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to rely on the famous stunt" batian finger ". I heard that brother Xiahou had been summoned by Prince Zhetian a month ago and got a secret fingering. It seems that the rumor is true. It''s naive to defeat me with a fingering that has only been practiced for one month. " "Well! Then you''ll know. " Xia Houba showed a cold and arrogant color, and obviously had great confidence. Lu Shaoyan, the swordsman in white among the five giants, also showed a touch of fighting spirit. He said to the young man who was silent and dressed in Black: "Shi Wuhua, since xiahouba is going to make an appointment with langku, let''s make an appointment with you and me. I don''t know how advanced your swordsmanship is?" Shi Wuhua expression indifference, calm way: "98%, this year can enter the legend." Lu Shaoyan''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "I''m worthy of being the first swordsman. My sword sense has reached 96%, but I have another adventure. I may not lose to you." The two men''s will of martial arts was almost complete, and they thundered in the void, which was full of momentum. Shangguanqin, who ranked fifth, showed a smile and said, "in this case, my younger sister can only accompany four elder martial brothers." The five giants, with their own departments, do not regard the rest of the students who take part in the trial as equal competitors. They only see each other in their eyes. "Xiahouba, who ranks fourth, challenges langku, who ranks second, and Lu Shaoyan, who ranks third, challenges Shi Wuhua, who ranks first. These two battles will surely become the peak duel in the legendary world, which can''t be missed." "The five giants are so terrible that even many high-level kings may not be able to achieve the nine level martial arts will, but their martial arts will is almost complete. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they will be when they break through the legendary realm." "Although langku is strong, the crown prince is unfathomable. If xiahouba gets his secret fingering, he will be ashamed before snow!" There are a lot of discussions about the core Tianjiao. Although they are all Tianjiao, they can also be classified into ordinary Tianjiao, shocking Tianjiao, peerless Tianjiao and peerless Tianjiao. They only belong to ordinary Tianjiao, but the five giants are amazing Tianjiao. They are not at the same level. At this time, another strong breath came from the distance, as if the sea roared to drown the heaven and earth. The terrible momentum made the five giants look at the past. "It''s Yan Qinghuang! It''s Yan Qingsheng "Yan Qinghuan, a member of Zhetian League, is said to be highly valued by the high-level academy and the prince of Zhetian." "Yan Qinghuang and Zhang Huren are both the most talented talents in the college for a hundred years. They are rated as peerless, and their talents are even higher than those of the five giants." For the first time, a wave appeared on the cruel man''s face, which was as calm as water. When he looked at Yan Qinghuan, who was driving the blue light away, he felt like a huge sea dragon galloping in the sea. "That drop of the blood essence of the Dragon King was refined to such a degree by her that it almost melted into her own body." Ruthless heart secretly way a, the strength of Yan light noise, more powerful than she imagined. Shua! Yan light noise fell on the ground, the surrounding water aura like a hundred rivers confluence into the sea of runes flowing into her body, water cloud like skirt perfectly close to her body slide down, outline a pair of incomparably beautiful curve, seems to be the goddess from the sea, solemn face, like a fairy. After it was settled, Yan Qinghuang didn''t look at anyone else. He only looked at the cruel man and said coldly with his almost perfect voice: "the top of the seven floors of the magic tower, you and I will fight."In the eyes of ruthless people, the essence flashed, three feet of green silk fluttered in the wind, and said in a light voice, "it''s a deal." "Zhang cruel person and Yan light noise unexpectedly also want to make an appointment to fight, this is the battle of two peerless heaven arrogant!" "This can be regarded as the continuation of the battle of the previous flourishing age. The two great arrogants must decide the outcome." Xia Hou Ba frowned and said darkly: "today''s young people are really ambitious. This magic tower is extremely fierce. Even we are not sure that we can reach the seventh floor. They are full of confidence." Lu Shaoyan said: "they are rated as peerless, higher than us. Brother Xiahou can''t underestimate them. Don''t capsize in the ditch." "Well! What astonishing pride, peerless pride, is just a joke made up by some boring people. Only strength is the most important thing. How can a dead Tianjiao, even if he is world-class? " Wolf dry cold said, looking at Yan light noise and cruel eyes cold piercing. Yan light noise and cruel people seem to have a feeling, at the same time looked over, and then looked at each other with a smile, a completely indifferent appearance. "Ha ha, see, they don''t pay attention to our five giants at all!" Lu Shaoyan said with a smile. "To die!" In a flash, the five giants collided with the momentum of the two peerless arrogants in the void. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Bang!" A huge sound came out. The originally closed main gate of the magic tower was suddenly opened, and the mighty magic power swept out, interrupting the duel between the five giants and two peerless arrogants. "The magic tower has been dusty for ten years. There must be many more treasures in it. Let''s get in!" A group of core Tianjiao are bustling with each other. They use their body methods to rush to the magic tower, but they don''t want to fall behind. Ruthless see five giants stop, now also take back momentum, light voice way: "let''s also go in." There is another world in the magic tower. Only the first floor is vast and boundless. You can''t see the end at a glance. Everywhere is full of evil spirit. "What a magic tower! It''s really magnificent!" The cruel man looked around and couldn''t help exclaiming. It gave her a feeling that she was very close to the ruins of the demon emperor. They were all alone in the world. "Be careful, inspector. The magic tower is a treasure left by the founder of the divinity Academy. The demons suppressed here are all captured by him from the dark world. There is even a demon king who has reached immortality. Don''t take it lightly." Zhao cangyu explained in a low voice, walking behind the cruel man like a firm guard, with a dignified look. "Demons from all over the world? I''d like to see it. " The cruel man''s eyes showed a few expressions of interest. Suddenly, he looked like he was surrounded by many students in front of him. He seemed to hesitate and dare not move forward. Approaching, it turned out to be an underground river hundreds of feet wide. There was only one iron rope on the surface of the river. There were black green poisonous miasma floating up, turning into poisonous gas snakes, harassing students who wanted to cross. "Ah..." While watching, three students walking on the tightrope suddenly went down. They fell into the river directly. Another one, with the help of a companion, pulled back with a rope. His face was dark purple. It was obvious that the toxin had gone to the bone. There was another man who wanted to use his body method to rush through, but he was bitten into two pieces by a magic dragon full of green Lin suddenly emerging from the dark river. "It''s terrible. This is the first floor. The high level of the college wants to kill us all!" "The pythons made of poisonous gas are OK, but those magic dragons are so powerful that they can be compared to the legendary king." "I don''t believe that someone can cross this river without injury!" Many students stood still and protested loudly. They wanted to wait for others to pass first and kill those powerful magic dragons. "I''ll do it." Ruthless free and easy smile, went to the front, immediately caused a burst of applause. "Hum, let''s see what this little girl has. She dares to challenge us." Seeing that the cruel man was going to cross the river, the five giants who were going to take action all drew back and looked on coldly. "Whoosh!" Instead of stepping on the iron rope, the cruel man flew up into the air, turned into a fire rainbow, and ran toward the other bank. All the poisonous gas boa constrictors were immediately burned and burst when they met her real Qi. "What, Zhang Shanren is going to fly directly. It''s so reckless!" "In search of death, the demons in the dark river attack according to the breath. The stronger the breath is, the more demons will besiege." As if in response to these people''s words, just as the ruthless man ran to the middle of the river, the original calm river suddenly rolled up huge waves, and more than 20 magic dragons rushed out of the water and attacked the ruthless man, just like more than 20 half step legendary kings at the same time. "Well come!" With a long roar of the cruel man, the ancient sword at his waist was blazing out, and a huge flame was drawn out. It was like a fire dragon roaring over the dark river, shining the whole space as bright as day! "Boom! Boom! Boom All the demons swept by the Blazing Sword burst one after another, casting a black shower of blood in the air. With one sword, more than 20 demons, which are comparable to the half step legendary king, are smashed! In an instant, the whole scene was as silent as death. Even the dark river, which was horrible and gloomy, was quiet. It seemed that he was frightened and did not dare to attack the cruel man again. Lu Shaoyan and Shi Wuhua looked at each other and saw the strong shock in each other''s eyes. I don''t know who said in a soft voice: "perfect sword meaning." As soon as these four words came out, they immediately swept the audience like a storm, which shocked every core student and showed a strong color of shock! Zhang''s will of Kendo has reached the Ninth level of perfection! This is a realm that many high-level kings can''t reach, but Zhang Haoren achieved it by virtue of his cultivation of transcendental realm. "It''s worthy of a peerless pride. A new generation will replace the old." Shi Wuhua, who ranks first in the core list, is a bit lonely. It took him 30 years to break through the triple barrier of life and death, and it took him 10 years to work hard to raise his Dao will to 98%. There is still a little distance from perfection. However, the ruthless man who seems to be only 15 years old is ahead of him. At the same time, in the top area of the magic tower, an independent prison, there was a terrible voice:"A hundred thousand years, a hundred thousand years, the demon king was suppressed by the Terran boy, and finally got out of trouble. When Yin and yang are in disorder, it is the day when I wash this world with blood At this time, an alien man in a black robe appeared outside the prison, arched his hand and said, "I would like to congratulate you in advance for your successful escape. It''s just that you should remember to honor what you promised." "Don''t you just kill all the people and demons who enter the magic tower? What''s the difficulty?" "It''s good for the devil to remember. Among the Tianjiao who entered the magic tower this time, there are two peerless Tianjiao, Zhang Huren and Yan Qinghuan. For the time being, other people don''t care. These two arrogants are too big a threat to our alien race. We must die. Only when these two people are dead, will our forbidden breaking array be activated. " "Don''t worry. I''ll leave it to the devil king''s Mount hell dragon. It has been sleeping for 100000 years on the fourth floor, and it''s time to wake up." "Hahaha, hahaha..." In the void, the sharp laughter of the demon king resounds. In the auditorium of wudaofeng square in Tianshen Seminary, Zhang Tian looks at the seventh floor of the magic tower, and a cold light flashes away from his pupils. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 But he said that as soon as he passed through the river hundreds of feet wide, a flash of light flashed under his feet and sent her directly to the second floor. "It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect that the first and second layers were connected by transmission array." The cruel man frowned slightly, so that she could not act with the rest of the Junzi party. "Well, college big than, the test is the students'' own strength, let them survive on their own." Ruthless people think of here, will no longer go to tangle, directly show body method to run toward a dilapidated palace in the distance. According to the information she learned from Zhao cangyu, although the magic tower is in danger, it also has many advantages. For example, all kinds of magic weapons, magic treasures and medicines contaminated with evil Qi are very rare in the outside world. Even if you can''t use them, you can sell them at an auction house. She is the first person to enter the second floor. Naturally, she has to seize the opportunity and get more good things. Whoosh - just as the cruel man was about to enter the old hall, the ground under his feet suddenly burst open, and four demons, like scorpions, sprang out to attack the cruel man from four directions. "When I didn''t find out?" The cruel man chuckled and used the Taiyin sword formula. With a cold sword Qi, all the four demons were frozen into ice, and then burst. Her Taiyin sword and Taiyang sword are intended to reach the Ninth level of perfection with the support of the ancient sword King''s Kendo perception. It''s only one step short of refining the soul of the sword. Originally, according to the method of burying the emperor''s soul, no matter how to practice Dao, Quan, or gun, the final result is the soul. However, the ancient sword king used his amazing talent to make a breakthrough for kendo. Besides the martial spirit, he separated the sword spirit with the same power and effect as the martial spirit. Although there is only one step difference between the sword soul and the nine level perfect Kendo will, it is a world of difference. Such as Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan, if they are willing to spend a lot of time, they can always sharpen their perfect will before breaking through the legendary realm. However, it is impossible to refine their martial spirit and sword spirit. Even if we look at the whole continent, there are few people who can refine their martial spirit and sword spirit in front of the legendary realm. They can be called peerless heavenly pride, and their combat power is comparable to that of ordinary legendary kings. "Why?" The cruel man originally planned to enter the ancient hall, but suddenly stopped. There was a black light shining in the corpse of the pile of demons, and it didn''t break. Take out a look, unexpectedly is a magic armor, the whole body twinkles weak black awn, looks very extraordinary. "The Taiyin sword Qi that can resist me is not hurt. At least it''s the inferior defense treasure of the imperial order. There are so many treasures in the magic refining tower. It''s so easy to pick up a defense treasure of the imperial order in vain." The cruel man happily said that there are very few Royal treasures in the mainland, and there are very few defensive ones. Even the high-level kings are rarely equipped, so she naturally doesn''t have them. If the scorpion in magic armor hears this, he has to spit out a mouthful of old blood. Its strength is not inferior to that of the magic dragon in the dark river. Cooperating with the magic armor and sneak attack, it''s easy for the strong to hit the mysterious border of life and death. As a result, it becomes a "white pick" among the ruthless people, which hurts their self-esteem. In addition to the four scorpions lying in ambush at the gate of the ancient hall, there were no other demons around. The cruel man entered the ancient hall directly, and soon came out with a look of disappointment. Although there were some things in it, it didn''t attract her. Instead, he put the magic armor into the green shirt in the ancient hall, which was also a defense treasure. During the next period of time, the cruel man began to sweep the area on the second floor. Unfortunately, she seemed to have run out of luck. She found six ancient halls in a row and killed hundreds of demons, but she never found anything good. Most of them were the materials of the heaven level and the King level, or the precious medicine of a low age. In addition, they were not as precious as the emperor level magic armor that she had originally picked up. Seeing more and more people entering the second floor area, ruthless people didn''t want to stay more and rushed directly to the entrance of the third floor. The guard of the entrance array of the third level is a large mass of magic Qi. According to the number of those who rush to the array, they will conjure up the corresponding demons. As long as they are defeated, they can enter the third level through the black fog. When the ruthless man arrived, there were dozens of people fighting hard. Although these demons were all formed by evil Qi, their strength was not weak at all, and they were endless. They couldn''t pass by as skillfully as an underground river. "Shua!" The fierce man''s escape light flew to the spot without stopping at all. He directly cut out a blazing sword, divided the whole black fog into two and passed through the middle. The surrounding Tianjiao looked at the scene in astonishment, and could only feel that the big man was the big man. He didn''t have to follow the rules. Whatever you do, I''ll cut it with one sword. The third floor is obviously several times larger than the second floor, and there are more relics of various ancient halls, and the demons are more powerful. "Wokuo, who dares to control the light in the magic tower?" "It''s too ostentatious. I don''t think I''m going to die fast enough." Some Tianjiao, who are struggling with demons, can''t help gloating when they see that many demons are attracted by the light. "Get out of here!"Suddenly, there was a burst of drink from the flame. The strong sword intention soared into the sky. All the demons from the siege were swallowed by the sword and turned into ashes before they got close. Escape light dissipates, showing a face of depressed ruthless. Obviously, she also got nothing on the third floor. At this time, several figures came running towards her. The first one was Ji Feixue. As soon as she got to her stop, she said with a little joy: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet elder martial Sister Zhang here. We are planning to go to the magic dragon abyss on the fourth floor to pick dragon blood grass. Does elder martial Sister Zhang want to go with us? " "Dragon blood grass?" In front of the cruel man''s eyes, it was ten times more precious than blood Bodhi, which could greatly enhance the physical strength. He nodded and said, "if you don''t feel too much trouble, let''s go together." "Elder martial Sister Zhang has a good command of martial arts. We''d like to thank you for your company. It''s too late. How could it be troublesome?" See cruel person agree, Ji Feixue and a few girls of hundred flowers alliance all showed the color of surprise. A cruel man and Ji Feixue opened the way, and the group smoothly entered the fourth floor area. After a while, they came to the famous magic dragon abyss. When the cruel man came to the edge of the abyss, he turned his eyes and looked into the abyss. Suddenly, he felt a thrill, and his whole soul seemed to be pierced. It seems that when she looks at the magic dragon, the magic dragon is also looking at her. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "It''s an illusion, isn''t it?" The cruel man breathed a sigh of surprise in his eyes. According to Zhao cangyu, countless powerful demons were suppressed in the magic tower, but they were basically trapped in the prison above the fifth floor, and it was difficult to get out of the prison. The reason why this helldragon is on the fourth floor is that it is dead and buried in the abyss. How can a magic dragon that has been dead for 100000 years have such powerful aftereffects. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, are you ok?" See cruel person facial expression is not right, Ji Fei snow etc. immediately concern of inquiry. The cruel man raised his hand and stroked Zhang Tian''s golden thunder hairpin. He completely calmed down and said in a slow voice: "the dragon blood in the abyss is very full. Many powerful Warcraft are entrenched in it. You follow me. Don''t take it lightly." The abyss is full of demonic Qi, and the visibility is very low. Ruthless people and others go down all the way, and soon come to a fork in the road, and some Warcraft bodies are faintly seen on both sides of the road. "The bloodstain of these Warcraft has not dried up. It is obvious that they have just died, and they have been killed by a single blow. Someone should be more advanced than us, and they are top experts, at least in the top ten of the core list." Ji Feixue carefully examined the corpses of those Warcraft and made an assertion. For a moment, the faces of all the people in Baihua League became very ugly. This magic dragon abyss is extremely dangerous. Now there are powerful competitors ahead. It''s not easy for them to get treasure. "Come this way." The expression on the cruel person''s face did not change at all, and directly chose the side road without the corpse of Warcraft. "Ouch..." "Ouch..." As soon as they entered the narrow cave, the cruel people and others heard a shrill roar, which seemed to contain some secret method, which made their eardrums tingle to the extreme and made them feel like they were about to explode. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the dark, four fierce evil wolves suddenly flashed out of the shadow, opened the claws of the flashing cold front and grabbed at the ruthless man. They had been dormant in the magic dragon abyss for a long time, absorbed a lot of dragon Qi, and changed with their blood. They became more powerful. This claw alone was enough to abolish a heavenly pride in the gate of life and death. "Shua!" The cruel man''s sword was shining, and four wolves were killed at the same time. Their bodies split in two and fell on both sides of the road. "Bang! Bang On the other side, jifeixue punches like the wind and smashes two evil wolves who attempt to sneak attack from the rear into the stone wall. The whole cave vibrates. In this way, the cruel man and Ji Feixue passed through the whole cave without stopping. Just as they stepped out of the cave, they were suddenly enlightened. Although it is still a vast expanse of blood, it is much stronger than the darkness in the cave, which basically does not affect the sight. As a result, when the ruthless group looked at the middle zone, they took a breath almost at the same time. At the bottom of the abyss is a huge magic lake, and the hell magic dragon lies in the middle of the magic lake, thousands of feet long. All the flesh and blood have been weathered, leaving only the bones of Mori Bai. These skeletons are huge and winding, like a python hanging together. The huge dragon head, facing them, raised its head slightly, with two hundred Zhang Long Dragon horns on its head, like Optimus Prime. In the empty longan, the evil spirit was raging, as if there were two magic fires burning. When the cruel people''s eyes were touched in time, they all felt a terrible pressure, which made them feel difficult to breathe. "This is the skeleton of the hell demon dragon. It''s so terrible. It''s been sitting for 100000 years. Its flesh and blood have dried up, but it still has such a powerful dragon power." "It''s said that hell dragon is a warcraft used by the archaic gods to suppress the ghosts in the nether world. It''s one of the most powerful branches of the dragon family, no less than the Taixu dragon." "Look, there are dozens of Dracaena plants." The girl of Baihua league''s excited face turned red. She looked at the swaying dragon blood grass in the center of magic lake, and her eyes were full of hot color. Ji Fei snow calmly and calmly said: "this dragon of the devil dragon is so powerful. Maybe the bones are still preserved in the bones of the dragon bone. That is the real essence, even more precious than the dragon''s grass. If you can refine some dragon bone chalcedony, you have a certain chance to gain dragon''s power and form a keel membrane on your body surface, and your defense and strength will be greatly improved. " In the eyes of the cruel man, he was about to pick dragon''s blood grass. On the other side of the passage, there were more than ten figures, all of which were astonishing. "Shangguanqin!" Seeing the comer, all the people in Baihua League exclaimed. The Qingli woman standing in the front is shangguanqin, the fifth among the five core giants. She is known as the Jade Maiden Qin devil. She enters the Tao with the music of Qin, and is invincible in the group battle! "Are you that cruel man?" Shangguanqin just glanced at jifeixue and others casually, but after seeing the cruel man, she couldn''t help looking at him. She was deeply impressed by the fierce man''s amazing sword on the dark river before. The nine level perfect sword was an achievement beyond her reach. Fortunately, the cultivation level of ruthless person is not high, which makes her feel at ease a little.The cruel man stopped his body, looked at shangguanqin and said in a light voice, "here we are first. Dragon blood grass and dragon bone chalcedony are of great use to me. If you don''t want to quit, I have to tell you first." Arrogant! All the people in the audience, whether they were from Baihua league or shangguanqin, were shocked by the tyranny of cruel people. Shangguanqin is one of the five core giants. It has not been shaken for ten years. Ordinary core students have no courage to challenge her, but ruthless people dare to give out bold words directly. But what surprised people even more was that shangguanqin, as one of the five core giants, was counselled in the face of the fierce challenge. Only shangguanqin showed a wry smile. She had a little chance of winning over the cruel man, but after seeing the ruthless man''s arrogance, the only chance of winning was gone. The sharper the swordsman is, the stronger the will of the sword will be. Now the ruthlessness is like a rainbow. Kendo should be three points sharper. She can''t deal with it. After thinking about it for a while, shangguanqin said politely, "you are the most arrogant. I have no intention to fight with you. I''d better take a compromise. There are a large number of magic dragons and crocodiles in this magic lake. You and I will kill more than anyone else. The loser will quit voluntarily, and the winner will get all the dragon blood grass. " Shangguanqin follows the law of Qin. The strongest attack means is Qin Yin. Therefore, she is known as invincible in group war. This competition method is obviously very beneficial to her. "Good!" Cruel person very straightforward should come down, make shangguanqin a burst of joy. But neither of them noticed that the skeleton of the magic dragon lying quietly in the center of the magic Lake trembled slightly, and a ray of light flashed from the dragon''s eye full of magic fire. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "It''s beyond Zhang''s capacity to compete with Shangguan''s elder martial sister." "Yes, elder martial sister Shangguan''s demonic zither can mobilize her magic power and add three points of power here. Even the top four giants can''t beat elder martial sister Shangguan in group warfare." "It''s so abnormal. The magic dragon and crocodile in the magic lake are at least half a legend. We should be careful when dealing with each one, but they have to kill more than anyone else." All the people in Baihua League and those brought by shangguanqin retreated to both sides and talked about it one after another. Most of them were not optimistic about ruthless people. After all, the swordsman takes a single route. When a sword is wielded, it can cover a distance of 10 Zhang at most. However, the sound of shangguanqin can reach 100 Zhang, so the attack range is not at the same level. "Let''s go." Shangguanqin was afraid that the cruel man would repent. After the cruel man nodded, she immediately took out a dark black Guqin. She had a lot of money. This Guqin was also an attack treasure of the imperial rank. As soon as it appeared, it exerted a powerful influence. "The sea of demons Shangguanqin is known as "Jade Maiden Qin devil". The first hand of "the sound of heaven devil Qin" is unfolded. The beautiful hair dances wildly, and the strings fluctuate. Countless sound waves appear, as if they are turned into sharp blades sweeping towards the magic lake, which instantly arouses hundreds of feet of waves. Many of the crocodiles hiding in the magic lake are attacked by the sound wave, which turns into magic rain. In an instant, he slaughtered more than ten monsters from a hundred feet away! "It''s terrible. Is that the strength of the five giants? Every sound wave is almost equal to the top ten level of the core list. It''s stacked layer upon layer, and it lasts as long as waves. Even if the legendary king is in the sea of sound, it''s hard to resist! " Ji Feixue whispered with a dignified look. The means of the five giants are beyond her imagination. When they reach this level, they have already got away from the lowest level of power. Instead, they specialize in "mystery" and "will". They are simple and powerful, and can not occupy much advantage. "It''s interesting." Seeing shangguanqin''s ferocious power, the cruel man could not help taking it seriously. He stepped lightly on the ground with his toes, and the whole man swept directly towards the lake on the other side. "Roar..." It seems to feel the strong breath of cruel people. There are layers of ripples on the magic lake. Many Warcraft hidden in the depths are awakened one after another, and the breath of terror rises to the sky. "Looking for death, this magic lake is the burial place of hell magic dragon. It contains very rich magic dragon blood. There are countless Warcraft in the mysterious pass of life and death. It''s not the same as that dark river." "It''s terrible. I feel the smell of at least hundreds of Warcraft." Many people were frightened when they saw the cruel man''s action. Looking at the violent fluctuation of the lake, they were extremely nervous, as if they were going to see the picture of Zhang cruel man being brutally dismembered by a hundred Warcraft in the next moment. "The water moon is frozen!" Just at this critical moment, the cruel man stepped on the void, suddenly jumped down into the sky and went straight to the magic lake. He held up the sword at his waist, displayed "the sword of the moon falling in the shadow", and waved a blue sword to plunge into the magic lake. In a flash, the endless cold burst out, half of the lake was frozen into glaciers, many Warcraft, will show half of the terror beast body, will also be frozen, into a series of ice sculptures. "Blast!" The cruel green silk flies, and another sword light cuts on the frozen lake. The vast ice lake, together with hundreds of ice sculpture Warcraft, bursts into countless ice fragments. The whole scene was as silent as death. Those who had planned to see the cruel man dismembered before all grew up and their eyes were extremely frightened. Even shangguanqin was stunned. He said incredulously, "this is the perfect sword meaning of ice system. How can you practice the perfect sword meaning of ice and fire? This, this... " Shangguanqin doesn''t know how to describe it, demon? But they can''t be so evil. After more than ten years of hard work, they couldn''t temper their martial will to perfection. As a result, a rising star showed two perfect swords in front of her. People are more angry than others! At this moment, shangguanqin''s mentality collapsed. "Die..." Just when everyone was shocked by the power of the cruel man, the huge magic lake suddenly rose to the sky and turned into a monstrous hell magic dragon. "Die, everyone will die..." This is the sound of the Dragon chanting, which contains violent and limitless prestige. At the moment of the voice, the hell dragon has already raised a bone dragon claw to catch shangguanqin. "What, isn''t this helldragon dead? How come you''re alive again, no Shangguanqin was surprised and angry. He threw up the Royal Royal step organ in his hand and slapped it on the body, detonating the divine consciousness he had imprinted inside. In an instant, this treasure of the imperial rank burst into pieces, and the terrible energy burst out. It was almost like a semi saint''s hand. It directly flew shangguanqin upside down, and the blood gushed wildly, but it also made her avoid the attack of the magic dragon. But the students who followed her were not so lucky. They were all crushed into powder by the claws of the magic dragon. There were even two students who had the will of the great sage in the sea of knowledge. They released their body protectors in time, but they were all annihilated by one claw."You can''t force the enemy, you can''t force the enemy!" The cruel man''s figure retreated suddenly, and she felt a very terrible breath from this hell devil dragon. She was not even under the previous ice emperor. The existence of this level was not what she could resist. Just as the cruel man retreated to the shore, an amazing scene happened. The huge waves of the whole magic lake turned into countless huge torrents to the hell magic dragon, filling its bones. The monsters in the lake also burst into pieces, turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and mixed with the flood of the Lake into a part of the body of the hell magic dragon. However, in the blink of an eye, the hell demon dragon, which had only bones left, regained its physical body, full of flesh and blood, and covered with a layer of ferocious Lin armor. "Conspiracy, this is a conspiracy! Hell dragon is not dead. It turns its flesh and blood into a magic lake. It''s actually sleeping. Now it''s waking up. " Jifeixue exclaimed, full of fear. "I''ve been banished from my hometown, and I''ve been sleeping here for another 100000 years. Now that you dare to break into my territory, you are looking for your own death... " The hell demon dragon holds up the huge dragon body and faces the cruel man. When the dragon''s eyes are aimed at the cruel man, it bursts out endless killing intention, and a stream of horror demon Dragon Fire shoots out, covering the whole abyss. "Dad, please protect us." The cruel man closed his eyes and gently took off the golden thunder hairpin from his hair. At the same time, like a telepathy, in the audience of wudaofeng, Zhang Tian''s action suddenly stops. His sharp eyes look at the fourth floor of the magic tower, as if he has penetrated through the void, and directly falls into the magic dragon abyss. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The evil fire comes, and the terrible momentum seems to devour the whole world. This is the Dragon breathing skill. The more powerful the blood is, the more powerful this move will be. In the realm of hell magic dragon, even if it is the supreme sage, it is difficult to retreat. "My life is over!" Shangguanqin closes her eyes in despair. She looks back on her past life. She is seven years old, 15 years old, 20 years old, and 28 years old. She devotes her best youth to Qindao. I didn''t expect that fortune would make such a fool of people. Just when she had accumulated more than ten years, and planned to accumulate a lot, she would become a king in one fell swoop, and heaven''s punishment came. For this reason, she did not hesitate to destroy the imperial order Baoqin she had worked so hard to obtain, but she still could not escape the fate of death. Ji Feixue and others are also scared to the extreme. Under this evil fire, they are like mole ants in the vast sea. They can do nothing but wait to die. At this moment, a dazzling brilliance suddenly lit up the abyss, like a magic sword, penetrating through heaven and earth, cutting a huge crack in the sky, instantly dispelling all the haze. "What Feeling this amazing change, shangguanqin, jifeixue and others opened their eyes at the same time and looked at it with an irrepressible expectation. I saw a cruel man standing in the air, three feet of green silk fluttering in the wind, with a slightly swaying green shirt, the endless fairy elegant, the source of the bright golden light, it is from her high left hand. To be exact, it comes from the Jinlei hairpin in her left hand. The strong divine light enveloped her whole body, making her like the goddess of the moon, awe inspiring and inviolable. "What kind of treasure is this? It''s so powerful. It''s countless times stronger than the imperial treasure. Is it the emperor''s soldier? " Shangguanqin was shocked to the extreme. He never thought that a cruel man would suddenly take out such a shocking treasure. As far as she knows, there are at most one or two imperial soldiers in the most profound holy places on the mainland. It is impossible to get imperial soldiers. On the contrary to shangguanqin''s shock, Ji Feixue and others all showed their ecstatic expression and said excitedly: "this is a treasure given by Master Zhang. We can be saved." "Master Zhang''s thunder method is unparalleled in the world. If you can kill the supreme saint with your fingers, you will be able to subdue the hell dragon." "With the protection of Master Zhang''s Lei FA, we will be safe and sound!" At this moment, all the haze in the eyes of the girls of Baihua League were swept away. Looking at the bright golden thunder hairpin in the hand of the cruel man, they seemed to see an invincible figure standing in the air, holding the divine thunder, breaking the ice and beheading the emperor! "Jinlei hairpin, go!" The cruel man drank a low, and threw the hairpin in his hand to the evil dragon inflammation. "Boom!" At the moment when Jinlei hairpin got rid of it, an imperialist power with infinite destruction came out and swept all over the world. The hairpin, which was only a few inches in size, suddenly soared, and the vast gold was shining all over the world. Ten, thirty, one hundred, five hundred The golden thunder hairpin turns into a golden God thunder, which extends continuously, as if to penetrate the heaven and the earth and pierce the sky! That originally fierce boundless magic dragon Yan, in touch with God thunder golden mang moment, suddenly burst into pieces, into a wisp of fly ash. "What, this How is that possible? " He was a hell devil dragon. He once suppressed a place of the nether world, making countless undead unable to escape. The devil was so powerful that even if he was subdued by the devil king in the dark devil kingdom as a mount, his fierce power did not decrease at all. How could he retreat in front of several weak Terran friars. The huge magic dragon claw was lifted up, the power of dragon''s blood burst out, countless black magic flames floated around the claw, and mercilessly grabbed the golden God thunder. Just now it was this claw. Shengsheng tore up the will of the two great saints. Now it''s more fierce than ten times! "Boom..." Under the attention of all people, the magic dragon claw and the golden God thunder collided with each other, and the whole magic dragon abyss was immediately divided into two worlds. A world as bright as day, full of gold, magnificent. The other world is shrouded in demons, dark, and boundless. But this division only exists in an instant. The next instant, the golden light is flourishing, just like the emperor of the heaven and the earth, sweeping the eight wastelands and sweeping the fallen leaves with the autumn wind. In an instant, the field of demons is annihilated. "Click!" With a loud noise, one of the claws of the hell magic dragon was broken, and the blood of the monstrous devil was devoured by the golden thunder. The golden God thunder''s aftereffect is not reduced. With the invincible power of penetrating the whole magic dragon abyss, he goes to the hell magic dragon. Where he passes, all the evil flames turn into fly ash, directly forcing the hell magic dragon to the corner. "No, no, please! Your majesty, spare your life At this moment, the helldragon recalled the fear of being suppressed 100000 years ago. At that time, the supremacy of the Terran was also like this, destroying all his attacks invincibly."Saved!" Shangguanqin, jifeixue and others all showed an extremely excited look. The corner of the cruel man''s mouth also raised a radian. The next moment, he seemed to think of something and exclaimed: "dragon bone, jade pulp, Dad, leave a dragon bone!" Zhang Tianshen, sitting at wudaofeng''s table, was watching everything in the magic dragon abyss silently. He could not help but feel speechless when he heard the cry of the cruel man. Unexpectedly cruel person also and purple Yan that wench learn bad, for treasure regardless of everything. However, since it''s his daughter''s request, Zhang Tian naturally wants to meet it with all his strength. At the moment, he turns his eyesight into a magic tower. In the magic dragon abyss, the gold God thunder, which seemed to destroy everything, was suddenly held by a powerful hand. "Chop!" In the dark, a majestic voice rang out. Zhang Tianhua''s spirit stood on the void, looking majestic. He held the golden God thunder in his hand and cleaved fiercely towards the hell magic dragon. The God thunder and the Dragon burst at the same time. The whole hell magic abyss was filled with golden light, which made people subconsciously close their eyes. "Silly girl." Zhang Tian moves to the cruel person with closed eyes. There is a touch of soft color in his eyes. A point is on her forehead, which is as smooth as jade. The last remaining Lei Mang in the palm of his hand gathers and goes away one after another. It turns into a beautiful golden lotus, which is lifelike and reflects in front of the cruel person''s forehead. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 On the top of the seventh floor of the magic tower, in a boundless dark prison, suddenly came the voice of the devil king of hell, who was surprised and angry: "good, what a terrible attack, I killed my mount hell dragon!" The alien man who stood outside the prison was also startled and said, "how can it be? The hell dragon has existed for endless years, and its strength is almost immortal. Who can kill it all over the world?" "I don''t know. I feel a strong breath of thunder punishment. It''s the killer of our demons, which makes me feel palpitating. It''s a pity that every floor of the magic tower has a forbidden system, and the spirit of the demon king can''t accurately sense the situation of the fourth floor. " In the dark prison, two eyes full of magic fire suddenly appeared, and they seemed to be suspicious and motionless. The alien man was frightened and said, "is it the emperor of the holy ancestor? Or which Immortal Emperor knows our plan and plans to come in ahead of time to stop it? " The fire in the eyes of the hell devil suddenly soared, and said coldly, "hum, this man goes up with the trend and suppresses my mount. It''s not a big sin. If he dares to go up, he will regret all his life!" "Good! The devil is mighty The alien man''s eyes showed a very excited look. A real Immortal Emperor is absolutely the existence of the overlord level, which is enough to influence the pattern of the whole continent. It''s absolutely beyond any conceit. If you can take this opportunity to kill a demon or Immortal Emperor of the demon family, even if you let go of all the arrogance, they will make a lot of money! However, what the alien man didn''t find was that when the demon king of hell said that cruel words, the huge demon body was constantly shaking. It was clear that he was scared to the extreme, just forcing. After waiting for a few minutes, the demon lord of hell seemed to be relieved and said softly, "it''s gone. The breath is gone. It seems that there is not a powerful person who has broken in. It''s just a treasure with the power of God''s thunder. Well, good luck to those kids. " The alien man looked disappointed and said, "the demon king must hurry up. Those two peerless arrogants must die, otherwise we won''t open the forbidden array for you." "Don''t worry, I have released all the demons in the sixth level. If they dare to come up, they will die! " Hell demon king showed a very confident look, the sixth level of demons, but there is no lack of devil king, devil Saint level. In the gap between the hell demon king and the alien man, the fourth level of the magic dragon abyss is also calm, and the golden ray Mang and all the evil Qi disappear. "Look, elder martial Sister Zhang, there''s a keel there!" Ji Feixue is very surprised to say. When they followed their reputation, they saw a huge keel on a stone wall of the abyss. It was ferocious and winding, with strong dragon power. It was the most precious dragon bone among the dragon bones. "Ah! There is dragon blood grass under the magic lake, which has not been destroyed. What a miracle Another girl from Baihua League also made a major discovery. She pointed to the dried up bottom of the magic lake and exclaimed, where there was a sheet of algae, and nearly 30 Dracaena plants were vaguely seen swaying. "Master Zhang must have heard elder martial sister''s call and exerted his divine power to create these miracles." Jifeixue very romantic said, how to know just guess the truth. Ruthless people think of the sentence Zhang Tian said before, "as long as you read dad in your heart, dad will guard you." , not from Xiafei cheeks, subconsciously touched the forehead, eyes tenderness. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, take down the keel and have a look. The dragon bone is the essence of the Dragon beast. The dragon''s strong will evaporate before death. If not, the dragon''s pulp will soon solidify and lose its utility. After all, Ji Feixue comes from an ancient family and knows these things very well. The cruel man didn''t dare to delay when he heard the words. He immediately flew up and chopped to the place full of cracks on the keel. "Click!" The keel broke, and some pure white spirit liquid flowed out of the gap, which was immediately caught by the cruel man with the spirit bottle that had been prepared for a long time. Seeing that these dragon bones and chalcedony tend to coagulate, the ruthless people don''t want to stay much longer. They fly to the bottom of the magic lake, sweep half of the dragon blood grass with the sword light, put it into the storage ring, and then rush out of the abyss, intending to find a secret refining, leaving only one voice far away. "The rest of Dracaena is for you." A touch of surprise flashed on her face. Although these dragon blood herbs are of little significance because of her magic blood, they can be used by the family''s descendants even if she can''t use them. Just as she was about to go to the bottom of the lake to pick, she suddenly turned her head and looked up at shangguanqin. Shangguanqin had exploded a treasure of the emperor''s rank before and suffered a lot of internal injuries. But after this period of time, she has almost recovered and is standing far away. See Ji Feixue and other people looking over, shangguanqin immediately waved his hand and said: "don''t worry, I shangguanqin willing to gamble, since lost to Zhang ruthless, will never go to rob these dragon blood grass." With that, shangguanqin hesitated and said, "do you know what the gold hairpin Zhang Shanren took out just now?"Ji Feixue then remembered that shangguanqin and other five giants appeared after the end of the double emperor war. She didn''t see Zhang Tian''s divine power, so she was very excited to explain it to her. "It turns out that the golden hairpin was refined by Master Zhang with the secret method of thunder. No wonder it''s so terrible. I didn''t expect that master Zhang and other half step deity level supreme figures were born in the East wilderness. It''s a great blessing for our Terran friars. " Shangguanqin sighed with emotion, suddenly staring at the high spirited jifeixue, said with a smile: "look at your happy appearance, is it difficult that the elder is too charming to fascinate you?" "No Don''t talk nonsense, I, I just... " The jade face of Ji Fei Xue is very red, and she looks very flustered. However, a beautiful girl from Baihua League naturally said: "Master Zhang is handsome and gentle, and he has a kind of elegant temperament like a Sword Fairy. The most important thing is his strength. He is the most perfect man in the world. Which girl can''t like him? If elder martial sister Shangguan had been at the scene before, she would have liked Master Zhang. " With this remark, all the other girls in Baihua League nodded and echoed, looking forward to the flower mania. "Is there such a man in the world?" Shangguanqin shows a very curious expression. She has never thought about men and women since she was a child. At this time, listening to the girl''s words, she can''t help but have some spring feelings. All of a sudden, she had a flash of light in her mind. She remembered that she had just seen a vague figure. She was tall and straight, holding a golden thunder, and facing the hell dragon like a God. A wisp of inexplicable feelings, quietly floating in my heart. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 As time goes on, there are more and more Tianjiao in the fourth floor of the magic tower. At this time, in a dilapidated palace, there were three groups of people confronting each other, and the atmosphere was tense. "Xie Baifeng, give me face, give up this treasure, take your people away, just as I owe you a favor from Xiao Tianhe." A young man with sword eyebrows said to the cold man opposite. They are both strong men in the realm of life and death. They lead a team to experience in this layer. Unexpectedly, they bump into each other. "How much is your favor worth? I don''t need it." Xie Baifeng light said a, obviously do not want to give up close to the treasure. "Xie Baifeng, I know you are the 41st strong man in the core list. If a single Xiao Tianhe is not enough, how about Li Daoyuan?" The leader of the last power took a step forward and planned to fight two to one. He was obviously afraid of Xie Baifeng''s strength. "Hum, what are you doing together? The strength of the top of the core list is beyond your imagination." Xie Baifeng had a look of contempt in his eyes. "To die! Brother Li, let''s go together! " Xiao Tianhe seems to be stimulated, immediately took out a gray sword, momentum soared. At this time, a stone wall on the back of the three men burst open, accompanied by a burst of dragon chanting people. A beautiful figure came out and stood directly in the middle of the three forces. "Who is it?" Xiao Tianhe, Xie Baifeng and others all showed the color of surprise and anger. When they were fixed to see the figure, a cool air rose directly from the sole of their feet to the tianlinggai, almost all of them collapsed to the ground, and they kept shouting: "see elder martial Sister Zhang." The cruel man frowned slightly and looked at this group of people''s fighting treasure. It''s a king''s level middle-class fist set. If it''s put outside, it can be used as the treasure of ordinary families. But it didn''t appeal to her. She didn''t care about it at the moment, and flew out of the palace directly. "Good It''s so strong that I''m worthy of the supreme pride. I don''t even have the courage to fight with this kind of pressure. " "The perfect sword will fly with one blow, and Yan Chihuo, who is wearing the imperial treasure, is just as powerful as the five giants." "Strange, isn''t elder martial Sister Zhang a human race? How did I feel a dragon power from her just now?" A group of arrogant people talk about it one after another. Unknowingly, ruthless people have built up a reputation comparable to the five giants by virtue of their absolute strength. They are no longer like before. There are always miscellaneous fish trying to provoke her. The ruthless person who had been flying for several miles didn''t hear this comment. At this time, she was looking at her right hand with great joy. She saw that on the originally bright and white skin, there was a layer of white periosteum, which was light and imperceptible. If you look closely, you can even find that these periosteum are carved with very small dragon shaped demon script, which is very mysterious. It is the dragon''s power that she obtained after refining the dragon''s bone and jade pulp. It can coagulate a layer of dragon''s defense layer on the body surface, which not only greatly increases the defense power, but also increases the strength by several percent. Looking around, the ruthless man saw that there had been a lot of arrogance in the fourth floor, and the demons were not enough to kill. He began to compete with people, and he didn''t want to stay, so he ran directly to the entrance of the fifth floor. Shua! With one sword falling, the two giant monsters standing at the gate of the transmission array directly turned into pieces of stone, and the ruthless man officially entered the fifth floor of the magic tower. This layer of people is very rare, ruthless looking for a good appearance of the palace, directly turned into a fire rainbow roaring away, along the way of the devil, in the moment of meeting her escape light, was directly torn to pieces by the fury of the sword. There is no rival in the legendary world, which means the present state of the cruel man. "The king''s first-class boots are not bad." "It''s about 5000 years old to demonize silverbeard grass. It''s barely enough." "Two rhinoceros horns? The hardness is not under the imperial materials, but I don''t know if I can refine it into a treasure. Take it first. " Along the way, there are more and more trophies of ruthless people. Because there are few people on the fifth floor, almost every ancient temple has some treasures. Just as the ruthless man was about to continue to sweep, he was shocked and looked at a broken palace ten miles away. It seemed that there was an amazing sword in the palace just now, which was countless times more terrifying than her perfect sword, and even made the xingchenwan sword picture in her Dantian tremble. "In that palace, there must be a treasure with strong sword meaning, which can''t be missed!" The fierce man''s eyes showed a burning color and turned into light. He rushed to the palace quickly, and then rushed into it. With the faint resonance brought by the perfect sword, he went straight to a bronze door. It''s behind the bronze door that contains a powerful sword. In the eyes of ruthless people, the heat is more intense. They are about to push the door, but the sound of footsteps comes from the channel on the other side. "Lu Shaoyan!" At a glance, the ruthless man recognized that the latecomer was Lu Shaoyan, who ranked third among the five core giants. Like her, she was a swordsman. "Zhang Shanren? It seems that you are also attracted by the sword. "Lu Shaoyan frowned. Among all the conceits, there were only two people he could fear. One was Shi Wuhua, who ranked first, and the other was not Lang Ku, who ranked second, but Zhang Shanren, who had a perfect sword sense of fire. "I arrived at this Palace first. According to the rule of first come first served, should you quit?" The cruel man stood with his hands in his hands, and looked like a light cloud. "Well! Zhang Huren, your fire system is perfect and your sword spirit is better than mine, but your cultivation realm is much worse than mine. It can''t be made up by a perfect sword spirit. If you are wise, you will quit immediately. This year is still our big five era. Next year, you will be king Lu Shaoyan holds the handle of the sword and says with a sharp edge. The cruel man shakes his head, and his right hand swings. The powerful sword spirit is released. The wall on the left side of the passage turns into a piece of red directly, while the wall on the right side bears countless frosts. Ice and fire complement each other, and a sense of desperation rises to the sky. "If one is not enough, what about two?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Gudong..." Lu Shaoyan swallows his saliva unconsciously. He is totally stupid. He is a swordsman, so he knows better than shangguanqin how rare the two different attributes of the perfect sword are. It is because of the understanding that we are more afraid. At this moment, a very weak sword came out of the bronze door. Although it was weak, it was the essence. It swam through Lu Shaoyan and cruel people''s bodies and made them feel creepy at the same time. It''s just a faint sword. If it''s a real treasure Lu Shaoyan clenched his teeth. His desire for heavy treasure made him fear. He said with difficulty: "I don''t believe that the meaning of these two perfect swords is understood by you. It must be some clever way. Let me understand it!" "Feng Jue Jian!" Lu Shaoyan''s sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It''s as fast as lightning, but it doesn''t make a sound. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t even notice its existence. This is his understanding of the meaning of Fengxi sword. All the essence lies in the word "Kuai", the ultimate Kuai! Although it has not yet reached perfection, the invincible edge is enough to make up for the lack of power. It''s the first time for a ruthless man to fight against such a fierce swordsman. Now he doesn''t dare to neglect it. The Yinling sword comes out of its sheath and turns into an ice wall to block the sharp sword Qi. At the same time, as soon as his toe steps on the channel wall, the human sword becomes one and turns into a fire rainbow to rush towards Lu Shaoyan. "The wind blows the clouds!" "It''s burning!" The two powerful swords collided fiercely. "Bang!" Lu Shaoyan''s whole body flew backwards, and his eyes were extremely shocked. He didn''t lose in the sword sense, but flew out with a violent force before the sword sense was separated. At that moment, it was like he was fighting a pure blood beast. However, the cruel man didn''t intend to give Lu Shaoyan time to think. He turned his body and rushed to Lu Shaoyan again. Dali''s sword ran across the world, carrying her great power and attacking Lu Shaoyan like a mountain. "Boom!" Another loud noise came out, and Lu Shaoyan fell back again, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, which splashed on the four walls of the passage. He had already suffered a lot of internal injuries. He''s five giants, and he''s spitting blood by a rising star with two swords! Seeing that the cruel man was still chasing after the winner, Lu Shaoyan could not help showing his expression of grief and indignation and roared: "Zhang cruel man, you forced me! This move is my trump card. I intended to use it against Shi Wuhua. Let you try it first As the words fell, an amazing scene happened. Lu Shaoyan, who was flying upside down, threw out his sword. It seemed that he had pinched a sword formula. The sword suddenly became extremely sharp and went straight to the cruel man. Fast, extremely fast. It''s ten times faster than the wind sword Qi before. It can''t even capture the divine sense! "This is "Royal sword?" The cruel man opened his eyes, so he didn''t have time to think more. He instinctively used the huangjie sword formula "Yin Yang ice fire sword". The double swords of ice and fire were superimposed to create a mighty ice fire sword spirit. "Boom..." The void trembles, and the two perfect swords are superposed. Their power increases several times and directly devours Lu Shaoyan''s sword. "My swordsmanship is broken? How can it be The smile on Lu Shaoyan''s face solidified, and he watched the ice and fire sword Qi rolling towards him with boundless power, finally showing the color of fear. "No, it''s too powerful." The cruel man was startled and immediately flew forward to rescue him. But I didn''t expect that a strong sword Qi suddenly burst out in the sea of iceberg and fire, which directly tore up her ice and fire sword intention, and the afterglow blasted on her and blew her out. On the way back, the ruthless man vaguely saw that the powerful sword Qi wrapped Lu Shaoyan''s body and swept towards the palace. Shua! The cruel man steadied his figure and saw that the clothes on his left shoulder had been cut. Even the emperor''s magic armor inside had been carved with a shallow sword mark. "This is the Kendo will of the great sage. It''s really terrible. It''s almost as powerful as the high-level king. If I didn''t have the keel defense layer and the emperor''s level defense equipment, I would be seriously injured by this blow. " The ruthless man showed a look of fear. It was a huge difference from the ordinary realm to the legendary realm. It was related to many things. No matter how strong her sword intention was, it was hard to make up for it. For example, the core five giants are more noble than many zhenzhuan students in the legendary world, but if we really want to fight, even if there are only six low-level kings with the will of martial arts, the five giants can''t deal with it. Of course, the five core giants can enter the legendary realm at any time. Once they are promoted to the legendary realm, their combat power will increase 100 times immediately, and they can even kill ordinary low-level kings. In a word, this incident reminds the cruel man that many Tianjiao are guarded by the will of kings and even great saints, so they should not be taken lightly. When I think of Lu Shaoyan''s strange sword move just now, there is a touch of thinking in his eyes.That sword, flying in the air, is very fast, very similar to the imperial sword recorded in ancient books. It is a secret sword skill created by the ancient sword king. It can attack multiple swords from a long distance at the same time. It makes up for the weakness that swordsmen can only attack in short range and single attack. This secret skill was still widely spread in ancient times, but the more it was passed down in modern times, the less it was passed down, and Shengyuan was completely lost as early as ten thousand years ago. She has always been a pity, but she didn''t expect to see it in Lu Shaoyan''s hands. "If it''s really Royal sword, no matter how much it costs, you must get it!" Ruthless heart secretly decided, the sword for a swordsman is too critical, she can see that Lu Shaoyan''s sword there are many things worth improving, if she to play, the power will be ten times stronger! Thinking of the possibility of winning a lost sword skill, the cruel man''s mood became very good. He arranged his clothes a little and pushed open the bronze door with excitement. "Click!" When the gate opened, a faint breeze came, which directly annihilated the cruel man''s green shirt, revealing the emperor''s magic armor inside. "In the wind, there is the meaning of sword." The cruel man''s heart is even more shocked. What a powerful sword will last for thousands of years and assimilate the wind around him. With a sense of awe, the cruel man approached step by step, and at a glance he saw the ancient bronze sword on the table in the center. That wisp of weak sword meaning is sent out by it. "This is "Imperial soldiers?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Looking at the ancient bronze sword on the table, the cruel man set off a huge wave in his heart. The surface of the ancient sword is bright and dim, as if it was made of a piece of iron. However, a closer look shows that there are many mysterious patterns on its scabbard, which are emperor''s patterns. Only emperor level weapon refiners can use the general trend of heaven and earth to refine the regular patterns, which contain very terrible power. Even if you look at it more closely, you can find that the void around the ancient sword is slightly distorted, like you dare not approach the scabbard, or the power released by the scabbard annihilates the void. Shua! At the moment when the cruel man touched the ancient sword, a destructive force came straight to her sea of knowledge and pulled her into a wonderful world. "This is Nanling Looking at the surrounding scene, the deepest memory of the cruel person is awakened. This is the place where she was born. However, this is obviously not Nanling now, but Nanling 100000 years ago. At this time, the blue and clear sky of Nanling was suddenly covered half of the way, as if covered with a layer of black curtain. Countless clouds stirred into a huge black whirlpool, from which a terrible shadow flew out. At the same time, a huge light door was opened on the horizon, and many powerful people of the two tribes of human and demon came out in droves, each with a dignified look. Several people in the front row were as powerful as a prison, and any one of them could crush the ice emperor. "The army of Diablo is here. It''s just the aborigines of Shengyuan kingdom. Don''t you arrest them immediately!" A ghost with hundreds of feet is standing on the devil dragon of hell, and the devil said. "What about the dark world? Anyone who dares to invade Shengyuan will be buried! " Among the two powerful people, there is a young man with outstanding black hair. He holds a sword in one hand and an ancient pagoda in the other. He is surrounded by a sword of destruction. His power is not inferior to that of the devil. "To die! Let you ignorant see the horror of the world "People and demons, defend Shengyuan land to the death!" The battle is imminent, the black whirlpool in the sky instantly expands a hundred times, and countless powerful demons riding on all kinds of Warcraft dive down to fight with the guardians of Shengyuan continent. This is a terrible decisive battle. The lowest participants are also middle-level kings. Among them, there are many great saints, holy kings, and even the leader of a holy land. The whole world of Nanling has been dyed bloody. The duel of the first echelon was even more earth shaking, with the earth collapsing and rivers changing. "Is this a cross-border war? It''s tragic. " Ruthless people, like wandering souls, walk through this chaotic battlefield, watching the battle spread more and more widely, and countless Nanling people are involved in it, but she can do nothing. Just as the two groups of human beings and Demons got the first chance step by step, the evil sky seemed to boil and split into a huge dark abyss, as if connecting the other side of the world, a world hundreds of times wider and vaster than Shengyuan. The next moment, a magic hand with the breath of infinite death emerged from the magic abyss, as if to erase the heaven and earth. "No, this is the demon emperor of the dark world. He has crossed the border!" "The dark devil emperor has been sublimated to the level of the ancient great emperor, and his idea has the power of quasi emperor. Who can be the enemy in the whole world?" "The devil emperor''s hand, is it heaven''s will to destroy our Shengyuan continent?" Those who come out of the light door are despairing. The magic power in the sky contains the power of terror, which makes their souls tremble and have no courage to fight. Although this period of time has long passed, it is just a memory image in the ancient sword of the emperor, and she is just the soul body who inadvertently set foot here. But the power of the great emperor is too strong, beyond the time and space, beyond the reincarnation of the past life, even for the ruthless soul body who mistakenly entered it, it also produced great pressure. Cruel people even have a strong feeling that if this palm really falls, even if she comes from 100000 years later, she will die. At this moment, she deeply felt her weakness. Even if her hometown will be destroyed, she has nothing to do. "Dark devil emperor, if I become emperor in his year, I will enter the demon world and kill you!" She has a strong will of martial arts, and the fierce power of the demon emperor has strengthened her goal: she wants to become an emperor, and become the emperor who comes to the world and looks down on the world, rather than being looked down upon by others. With the pressure of the magic power, hundreds of millions of people in Nanling area also felt the strong breath of death. They knelt down toward the snow mountain of Nanling, with a devout face, and chanted: "Dear God of Nanling, please protect the people of Nanling, manifest the spirit, and punish these trespassers..." A long time ago, there was a legend in Nanling. It was said that there was a spirit in the snow mountain of Nanling. There was once a supreme being, comparable to a God, who was respected as the God of Nanling by the people of Nanling.Although the God of Nanling is no longer here, his divine power is still guarding the snow mountain of Nanling. Anyone with evil intentions will be sent out as soon as they step on the mountain. In other words, only people with pure soul can enter the snow mountain and worship the God of Nanling in a short distance. She was born in Nanling. Naturally, she has heard this legend. At that time, she was only three years old. She climbed to the top of this snow mountain step by step, trying to pick the snow lotus which contains the power of Nanling to change her fate. As a result, it seemed that she was destined to meet Zhang Tian and walk out of Nanling. "Nanling God, please guard Nanling people again just like you did when you were guarding Nannan." At this moment, ruthless also showed the color of piety, silently praying to the snow mountain of Nanling. "Boom!" Nanling snow mountain is suddenly shining, like an awakened lion, glowing with the appearance of a peerless mountain! From the top of the snow capped mountain, a great figure walks out of the sky, as if carrying the whole Nanling Mountains, Shengyuan continent, heaven and earth, rising up against the sky, and stepping step by step towards the magic emperor''s giant palm which contains the power of death. "The God of Nanling! The God of Nanling is revealed Hundreds of millions of Nanling people cheered in unison, and their eyes were filled with extremely fanatical look. "The God of Nanling..." I don''t know why. I feel very familiar with this figure. "Chop!" Juejiang''s figure seemed to wave a sword light, but it cut off the monstrous devil''s hand directly, and the blood gushed wildly. There was a shrill cry in the devil''s abyss. "Chop!" Juejiang figure took the first two steps and waved a sword light. It was still light and clear, but it swept away the magic abyss covering the sky and made the sky clear. Just two swords, understatement for Shengyuan mainland from a disaster, the shadow also began to fade away. Just before he disappeared, he seemed to feel something. He turned around and looked at the cruel man. It seems to penetrate the time and space of 100000 years and cross the other side of reincarnation. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "The God of Nanling, is it dad?" In the dilapidated palace, the cruel man came back, but she couldn''t calm down for a long time. At the last glance, she vaguely saw the real face of the powerful figure. She was dressed in black robes, and her face was cold. She looked like the king of the heaven and the Jedi. It was very different from Zhang Tian, who was usually elegant, but some of her looks were just like when she adopted her. "Bang!" A slight sound interrupted the cruel man''s thoughts, but the ancient sword fell back to the table when she was not careful. "Hoo..." The cruel man shook his head. Instead of reverie, he picked up the ancient sword on the table and looked at it carefully. According to the image just seen, this ancient sword should be the one in the hand of the young tota. The meaning of the sword in it is the same as that in his body. The ancient pagoda is the magic tower where she is now. Obviously, the God of Nanling cut off one hand of the devil emperor and tore up the devil abyss which connected the two realms, making many powerful demons stay in all this. Without backup, the demon army will not be the opponent of the human and demon tribes, and it will be suppressed in the end. "So the youth of natota should be the founding leader of the divinity school. Why did he put imperial soldiers here? " A look of doubt appeared in the eyes of the cruel man. He stroked the body of the ancient sword with his hand and felt the horror of the sword. "Sword meaning, this is the meaning of destroying sword. Does the founder want to inherit it? Pass on your sword spirit? " The cruel man felt as if he had understood something. Sword meaning is not like martial arts. It can be recorded with gold foil and jade talisman. If you want to inherit this kind of will feeling, you must rely on a certain carrier, such as the statue in the immortal temple. Even the king of ancient swords can only save his sword meaning with the help of the star ten thousand swords. On closer observation, the cruel man could not help but take a breath of cool air. He saw that the ancient sword of the imperial soldier level was covered with tiny cracks. This was not caused by the impact, but by the erosion of time. However, how could he get an imperial soldier after only 100000 years. "To destroy the sword is to destroy the sword and erode the imperial soldiers! It''s no wonder that the founding leaders used the ancient swords of imperial soldiers as the carrier of the sword meaning. Ordinary treasures can hardly carry the power of destroying the sword meaning. Even the ancient swords of emperor soldiers have been eroded for 100000 years, and I don''t know how much spirituality is left. " According to her understanding, the meaning of sword can be divided into three, six and nine grades. The power of sword with different attributes is also very different. The most common nature is no attribute sword meaning, ordinary. On top of that is the five elements sword meaning, which has a certain effect. There is no doubt that the intention of the sword of destruction is more powerful. Its attribute of destruction can damage the origin of the body and soul at the same time, which is very domineering. For example, the king of the nine changes of the legendary realm, who has realized the meaning of immortality, has extremely strong physical resilience and can even be reborn with blood. When ordinary attacks hit them, they can recover instantly. But if they contain the will to destroy, their resilience will be greatly weakened, and even can never be recovered. This is not the most powerful sword meaning. On top of it, there are legendary sword meanings such as time, space, reincarnation, years, eternity, death and so on. It is difficult to understand that kind of sword meaning, even if it is immortal. "I''ll try the power of this ancient imperial sword later." The cruel man hung the sword on his waist, and his eyes were full of expectation. One hundred thousand years ago, at the foot of Nanling snow mountain, the founding leader of the Academy of divinity killed many magic saints and half step magic emperors by virtue of this ancient imperial sword and destruction sword. Even hell, one of the seven evil lords in the dark world, was suppressed by Shengsheng. Even if only 10% of the power is left, it will be enough to crush the ordinary sage. At this time, in another dilapidated palace not far from the palace where the cruel man lived, Zhao cangyu was very surprised to see the three spirit fruits on the table and held up one to watch carefully. The whole body of the fruit is cyan, and the surface is covered with a pattern of clouds. It emits a great fluctuation of life. It is the famous evergreen fruit. According to different years, it will appear red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple and other colors. These three evergreen fruits are cyan, representing at least ten thousand years of medicinal properties. They contain a lot of life energy. If a mortal swallows one of them, it can prolong his life for 20 years. In addition to prolonging life, longevity fruit has another magical function, which is to help the strong man in the legendary realm to understand the way of life and death, and to attack the "life" gate in the life and Death Gate, which is the treasure she needs most at present. Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! At this time, a sound of footwork came out, and another figure entered the inner hall. However, he was thin and looked sinister. It was wolf Ku, who ranked second in the core list. "It turned out to be just a few long fruits." Seeing the lingguo on the desk, langku looks disappointed. His cultivation has reached the triple peak of life and death. The changshengguo is useless to him. If he can, he wants a royal defense treasure. "Put down the fruit and you can go." Wolf dry light said, although he can''t use it, but it is a treasure, take it out to the auction house, at least can sell 100000 king pin Lingshi sky high price.Zhao cangyu suddenly turned around and recognized the wolf. His face suddenly became very ugly. It''s nothing if it''s an ordinary treasure, but these three evergreen fruits are of great use to her. I''m not willing to let them go. Seeing Zhao cangyu hesitated, wolf Ku immediately frowned and said in a cold voice, "did you follow that cruel man before? Look at her face, I''ll give you a chance to quit. Don''t be shameless! " Zhao cangyu clenched his red lips and suddenly crossed his heart. He put the long fruit in his hand into the storage ring and rushed to the channel on the other side. "How dare you disobey my orders and seek death!" In langku''s eyes, the color of the lunar calendar flashed, but it didn''t show itself. Instead, it turned into a black shadow and pressed down toward Zhao cangyu. At the same time, the ruthless man came out of the palace with the harvest of the imperial sword, and was about to find the next place. Suddenly, he was looking at a palace not far away. "The sword is Zhao cangyu''s, she is fighting with others?" Feeling the intense aura fluctuation, the cruel man no longer hesitated, and ran towards the palace directly with his escape light. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 On the fifth floor of the magic tower, the ruthless man carries the ancient sword of the emperor and goes away. What she didn''t know, however, was that apart from preserving the meaning of the sword, this ancient imperial sword also played a huge role as the base of the forbidden array in the magic tower. Originally, the palace was hidden in an independent space, which was not noticed by the outside world. However, because of the hands and feet of the alien man on the top floor, the perfect layout was flawed, which led to the experience of being cruel and getting treasure. At the moment when the cruel man stepped out of the palace, the devil king of hell in the seventh layer of prison immediately felt excited and said: "someone, someone has destroyed the forbidden array. The devil king sensed that the isolation and prohibition of each layer in the magic tower are weakening!" The alien man was surprised and said: "great, many Tianjiao will not go up to the sixth floor. Please let the demon lord immediately let the detained demon strongmen hunt Tianjiao down!" "Well, I''ve already sent orders to those subordinates to focus on the two peerless arrogants. Is it time for you to open the forbidden breaking array you promised? If you dare to deceive me, I''ll kill you When the last word came down, the infinite magic power swept out, and let the alien man kneel down on the ground with a "puff" sound, and even cried: "the devil is calm, and the villain is only under orders. As long as the two Tianjiao die, it will open the forbidden array to help the devil out of trouble!" "Well! This demon king''s subordinates come out together, how can they two survive? Well, I''ll show you Tianjiao who killed the demon lord''s mount. She''s stained with dragon blood. As long as she doesn''t get out of the magic tower, she will die! " In the dilapidated palace, langku has been fighting with Zhao cangyu. He seems to be playing with Zhao cangyu''s sword, but he doesn''t take her life. "Ha ha, I haven''t enjoyed it so much for a long time. I can''t see that you only have a life and death barrier, but you have such a strong will in martial arts that you can at least enter the top 20 of the core list. The most important thing is that you have a strong breath of death, which has penetrated into the bone marrow and flesh. If you can understand the will of death, your strength will be turned upside down... " Wolf Ku''s face with a light banter, once again separated Zhao cangyu''s sword, his right foot into a shadow attack on Zhao cangyu''s Qi shield, directly blew her out, hit the stone wall, the corner of his mouth escaped a trace of blood. Looking at Zhao cangyu on the ground, the wolf said: "give you one last chance, swear allegiance to me, be my slave, I can spare your life." "You are Dream Zhao cangyu said difficultly that the breath of death on his body became more and more strong. He got up again and attacked langku with his sword. "I''m shameless. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lang Ku''s eyes burst out with a cold color. He was a cold-blooded murderer. Zhao cangyu disobeyed him for several times, which had aroused his desire to kill. His body flashed, and his speed was several times faster than before. He had left, but his shadow remained in the same place. "Bang!" With a single blow, Zhao cangyu flew upside down. Even the sword in her hand was torn open by Wolf claws. "Go to hell!" Wolf cold sentence, body again flash, want to end Zhao cangyu''s life. But I don''t want to be at this moment, the stone wall of the nearby passage suddenly trembles, and then suddenly collapses. A raging heat wave rushes like the Yangtze River. Those broken stones are directly evaporated by the heat wave, leaving nothing. The flame dispersed, revealing a unique figure, green clothes fluttering, hair waving, said the amazing world, but the eyes, full of cold killing. "Prison The Commissioner. " Seeing the visitor, Zhao cangyu, who collapsed to the ground, suddenly showed a touch of surprise. "Zhang Shanren!" As soon as the wolf''s eyes coagulated, a huge pressure rose in his heart. He was an iron wolf. He was very sensitive to the crisis. The fierce man''s momentum at that moment made him feel almost suffocating. "Are you all right?" Ruthless in the eyes of the intention to kill slightly reduced, looking at Zhao cangyu said. "It''s OK. It''s just some trauma. Just take care of it." Zhao cangyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took out two elixirs and swallowed them. "You can find another place to take good care of yourself. Just leave it to me." The cruel man whispered again. "Cruel man, don''t be too arrogant! What about peerless pride? A dead pride is worthless Seeing that the cruel man ignored himself, the cruel will in the wolf''s blood suddenly took the upper hand, and his face showed extreme shame and indignation. Seeing Zhao cangyu leave, the cruel man turned around and let out an air of killing. He locked on the wolf and said in a cold voice: "you have successfully angered me. Today, I will take your life!" "Take my life? What a shame! Let me see what you are capable of The color of craziness flickered in langku''s eyes. As soon as his voice fell, he immediately attacked the cruel man. There was a wave of black air on his right fist, which turned into a huge wolf claw. The five claws were sharp as knives, and they were ferociously grasping at the cruel man.In the face of the ruthless man with perfect sword intention, even if he was arrogant, he didn''t dare to trust him. As soon as he came up, he used a killing move! "It''s a fast speed, worthy of being a wolf." After Lu Shaoyan''s swordsmanship, the speed of wolf withering is nothing to cruel people. He even praised it calmly. It was only when the wolf''s claw came near that the sword came out. The sword was red on one side and blue on the other. The scene was magnificent "boom!" The frost collided with the wolf''s claw and directly frozen the wolf''s claw, which greatly reduced its defense. Then, with the light of the fire rainbow sword, half of the wolf''s claw burst like ice. The wolf''s claw fell down with violent force and blood. It hit the stone wall hard, just where Zhao cangyu fell just now. "Click! Click A burst of the sound of the broken wall came out, and the whole wall made of Qingming stone seemed to be unable to bear the power of cruel people, cracking out numerous huge cracks, and then, falling apart! Bury the wolf alive. "I said, today, take your life!" The cruel man holds his sword and his voice is as cold as ice. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Ah..." The rock burst open, and the wolf jumped out with a shrill cry. His whole body was bathed in blood, just like a ghost crawling out of hell. "You have two perfect swords. Well, you are qualified to take my most powerful strike!" Wolf dry Yin Li said a, looking at the eyes of the ruthless, fierce. "You destroy wolf claws!" A huge wolf howl came out, and the wolf came again. This time, his whole body turned into a dark wolf. Vaguely, a huge wolf king appeared behind him. He was pale and roared up to the sky, as if to swallow the full moon above the sky. "Is this the will of the wolf? You are really better than Lu Shaoyan, but that''s all "Ice and fire double sky!" The cruel man is not afraid, strides forward, and his sword swings out a terrible light. In a flash, the whole room was reflected into red and blue, and then the two colors combined, with a power of arrogance, bravely collided with the virtual shadow of the wolf king in the void. "Boom!" The sound of the vibration pierced the five floors of the magic tower. Under the light of the sword, the virtual shadow of the wolf king burst into pieces. The whole wolf was hit hard. The skeleton of his chest exploded directly, bursting out countless blood. His body flew upside down like a strong wind, directly collapsing half of the palace. This is Yin Yang ice fire sword. It''s the secret of emperor''s sword. After combining the two perfect sword ideas, its power has been improved to an incredible level. "Poof..." Before he got up, langku was bleeding again. He felt that most of the blood essence in his body had been lost. At last, he gave birth to a heart of fear and cried out: "Zhang cruel man, I''m langku. You win this time!" "I won?" The cruel man came forward step by step with his sword and said coldly, "do you think I''m competing with you? I said, today, take your life! " "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the little clan leader of Tiegu you wolf clan. If you kill me, Tiegu you wolf clan won''t let you go!" Wolf dry desperately roar, a large share of blood gushing out, in the face of ruthless press step by step, he can only desperately climb back, embarrassed to the extreme, fear to the extreme. He no longer has the power of resistance, the original blood essence has been destroyed by the ruthless half, just two swords, the identity of the five giants, like a joke. "Then bury all of you iron wolf family!" The cruel man''s face was as cold as frost. When he held up his sword, a strong sword spirit rushed into the night, which turned into a sword spirit and cleaved to the collapsed wolf. "Boom!" Burst sound sounded, the expected flesh burst did not appear. Langku''s whole body is blocked by a faint shadow of the silver wolf, which is the mark of the will of the head of the Tiegu Youlang clan. The ruthless man is so powerful that he can even hurt the sword spirit of the low-level king. He blows at this will and only waves a little. "Father Langku''s eyes were full of surprise. Originally, he was very conceited and disdained to let the elders help him. Unexpectedly, his father still secretly left a mark of will in his body, and now he has become a life-saving straw. The clan leader of the iron skeleton Youlang clan is one of the top ten demon kings of the demon clan, which is comparable to the existence of the Holy Lord level. Even his will, as long as it doesn''t disperse, will be enough to resist any attack of the ordinary great saint. "Ha ha, cruel man Zhang, you didn''t expect to kill me again?" "When I go out, I will become the king of legend and kill you to pieces!" "I also want to call on the strong wolf to kill your whole family up and down!" "That''s what happens when you offend me!" Wolf dry mouth big mouth spit blood, look crazy to the extreme, he will hate the ruthless to the extreme, with the rest of his life of ecstasy, crazy ridicule. "I said, today, take your life!" The cruel man said faintly, took back the sheath of Yinling sword, then took a step forward and pressed one hand on the handle of the ancient sword. In the next moment, the ancient sword of the emperor soldiers gave a cry, as if a peerless devil woke up. Only a wisp of breath released by the emperor made the wolf withered and creepy, and even the blood would be frozen. "No..." Wolf Ku roared loudly and howled angrily, but he could only watch it. A light gray sword full of destruction came towards it. The void trembles. Where the sword Qi moves, all the void disappears and becomes distorted. It spreads to both sides. The fierce breath on it is enough to make the great sage worship. "Hiss!" The sword Qi of destruction collides with the wolf king''s will and directly opens a big hole. The wolf king seems to howl and his will is broken. The wind is blowing in the magic tower, and the cruel man is looking at the withered place of the wolf. He can''t help but take a breath. There is nothing there. If there is no wolf blood left on the ground, everything is like a dream. "It''s a terrible intention to destroy everything, the body and even the spirit." The hand of the cruel man holding the ancient sword trembled slightly, so afraid of the power, she could not help but give birth to a palpitation."Boom!" At this time, a position was shaking, as if the whole sky had been broken into a gap, and countless breath of terror came from top to bottom. The cruel man immediately rushed to the palace, looked up and was shocked. He saw that the curtain of heaven, which was originally isolated from the fifth and sixth layers, had broken a huge hole, and countless demons rushed down from above, each with a fierce atmosphere. "Ha ha, demon warriors, kill to your heart''s content, devour all the heavenly pride in the magic tower, and let this continent tremble for the rebirth of the demon king!" The voice of the devil king of hell resounds through the whole magic tower, and all the pride of heaven is flustered. At wudaofeng square of Tianshen theological college, just as the voice of the devil king of hell rang out, the whole magic refining tower suddenly burst out infinite magic gas, completely covering the tower. "What, what happened?" Nearly a million people in the audience were frightened. They felt like something was coming out of the tower. In particular, the towers and pavilions hanging in the air all raised angry questions. The most outstanding children of their family are now in the magic tower. The elders of the celestial seminary are sweating. They quickly find the supreme elder of the array law system, but they get an amazing message: the array in the magic tower is controlled in the opposite direction, and no one can get close to the tower. "Master Zhang, this is..." Shenjianhou and the parents around him were all upset and turned to Zhang Tian for help. "Take it easy." At the moment, Zhang Tian is still sipping the tea calmly, his eyes are like Yun Shen Mang, and the scene in the magic tower has already been seen by him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "The demons of the upper class broke through the cage. Did the prohibition of the magic tower fail?" The cruel man''s brow is deeply wrinkled. Many of these powerful demons are not under the legendary king. Some of them have reached the level of great holy land, which she can''t deal with. Now she is ready to run to the bottom of the tower with the crowd. But unexpectedly, just when she was going to receive the imperial sword into the scabbard, she suddenly changed. A slight sound came from the blade of the ancient sword, and the originally dense cracks grew rapidly and spread into one. "Click!" With the sound of fragmentation, the ancient sword of Tangtang emperor soldiers was directly broken into powder and dissipated in the wind. It had already been eroded by the destruction of the sword. The sword just now was its last glory. "No, it''s out of control!" The cruel man was shocked and immediately threw out the handle of the sword. But it was too late. The intention of destroying the sword, which was placed on the ancient sword of the emperor''s soldiers, lost its carrier, and became swaying and ready to destroy. Instead, he plunged at the cruel man. The ice fire sword idea swings out and turns into a two-color sword idea barrier in front of the body. However, the destruction sword idea instantly blows through and rushes straight to the cruel spirit platform. At this moment of crisis, the star ten thousand sword map of the cruel man''s Dantian suddenly shines, which produces a great suction and absorbs all the destruction sword intention. I saw that the immortal and supreme sword of destruction turned into a mighty torrent, pouring into one of the stars in the sky, as if opening the secret key to blow the star away. In a flash, the sword King''s will, which was sealed in the stars, burst out. It was the sword King''s perception of the meaning of destroying the sword. The two wills collided, mingled and destroyed each other. All the impurities were removed, and finally merged into a pure sword meaning, circling in the cruel elixir''s field. Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent The meaning of the sword grows at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon becomes a virtual shadow of an ancient sword. Then, the virtual shadow becomes real! "Sword soul, sword soul will live!" The cruel man widened his eyes and looked into Dantian. He saw that not only the intention of destroying the sword was to condense the soul, but also the intention of ice and fire sword was affected. Breaking the shackles, three vast energies burst out in her body! "No, I have to find a secret place to break through the barrier and stabilize the three swords, otherwise this violent energy will be enough to blow up my sea of knowledge and my elixir field!" The cruel man never thought that this kind of thing would happen at the moment of the demon uprising, but he didn''t have time to move. At the moment, he took a look at a less impressive palace and ran directly into a fire rainbow. "Boom!" The ice and fire swords formed a line, and directly blasted a big hole of more than ten feet out of the underground of the inner chamber of the palace. The next moment, the cruel man jumped in. The movement of the spirit of the sword is too big, even beyond the power of the king of legend. After all, even if there are 100 low-level kings in the legendary realm, there may not be one person who condenses the soul of martial arts and sword. Therefore, ruthless people can only make the most careful plans. As for whether they can hide from these demon experts, they have to let fate decide. "Boom..." Just as the cruel man had just settled down, a new change had taken place in Dantian. The three swords'' souls had already solidified five or six points, but they began to fight with each other. They all exuded strong prestige and forced the emperor''s will to the corner. The battle was so amazing that the whole Dantian area became a battlefield. Against the backdrop of the nine wheels of the sea, the three swords sent out a powerful halo, each according to one side. Among the three sword spirits, the destructive sword spirit is undoubtedly the most powerful. Although it has not been completely condensed into the sword spirit, its power has far exceeded the ordinary first-order sword spirit, even comparable to the second-order sword spirit. But this sword soul is not controlled by ruthless people. At this time, it firmly occupies the most central position in the Dantian. It looks like the king of the land. The ice fire sword soul has been blasted out several times, and even the soul body has been eroded. "Bold, in my elixir, I am the king, any will must yield!" Under the guidance of ruthless will, the two spirits of ice and fire gradually merge and use the formula of yin and Yang ice and fire sword to fight against the meaning of destruction sword. However, the intention of destroying the sword was too strong, which combined the feelings of the founding leader of the academy and the ancient sword king. Even if he combined the power of the two swords, he still fell behind and could only support him. "The devil has an order to kill those two peerless arrogants first. Can you find their trace?" Above the fifth floor of the magic tower, a demon man stood in the air, but he saw his silver hair as snow, several feet long, draped over his back shoulder, his breath as deep as prison, and issued orders in the face of a crowd of demons. "I didn''t find any trace of the two men when I told the Lord devil." A group of King level demon experts stood under the silver hair demon saint, said shivering. The silver haired devil frowned and was about to get angry, but suddenly he felt a strong sword rising to the sky. He split the magic Qi all over the sky through the whole fifth layer. "What a powerful sword. Is someone refining the soul of the sword?" The silver haired devil saint was shocked, and immediately said in a fierce voice: "this man''s sword is pure and pure. He will refine the soul of the sword before reaching the legendary realm. He must be one of the two peerless arrogants. He will kill her with this saint!""Yes, sir A group of demon masters are mighty, running to the palace where the cruel man is. When they get near, a demon king suddenly shows his ferocious color, turns into a big hand with evil spirit, and presses down hard. The evil spirit is rampant, and the huge palace is smashed, revealing the ruthless people who shut up underground. "Ha ha, it''s so young and beautiful. The pride of the human race must be delicious." Another demon king burst out laughing wildly, and hundreds of other demons rushed to the cruel people under the ground at the same time. Among these demons, there are at least ten demon kings. Even if they are half saints, they must die today. But I didn''t expect that when these demon masters were about to approach the cruel man, the cruel man''s forehead suddenly glowed with gold, and a golden lotus appeared out of thin air. After a turn, it flew out directly, spread into a huge thunder and swept out. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah All the invading demons were engulfed, and the demons burst into a shrill howl. The golden thunder turned into a sword shape, protecting the head of the cruel man and frightening all sides. "Dad, you planted this golden lotus, and you saved me." Although the ruthless man controls the soul of the sword in the elixir, he also has a sense of the outside world. When he sees the golden thunder sword protecting his head, he immediately shows a very reassuring look. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Damn it! There is such a powerful Jinlei in Tianjiao''s body, but its energy is not much. Let''s continue to rush! " In the pupil of the silver hair devil saint, there is a cold intention to kill, and he orders again. The powerful demons below, though afraid, dare not disobey them and pounce on the ruthless again. This time, the team is more luxurious. Among the hundreds of demon masters, there are more than 40 demon kings and three semi saints. Their momentum is extremely terrifying. They each release powerful demon Qi and form a thick magic fog. This is the method of forbidding. Taking oneself as the base, taking the monstrous evil Qi as the flag, all the auras are isolated, so that the Jinlei can''t absorb energy to supplement himself. But it didn''t work. As soon as the black fog approached, it immediately turned into ashes like rotten wood in the fire, which attracted the attention of Jinlei sword. The sword body swung slightly and rushed directly to the source of the magic fog. In a flash, the golden light was so great that most of the magic fog in the sky was directly dispelled. The golden thunder sword swept across the sky and took up the golden awn more than ten feet long, which directly devoured the ten demon kings and hundreds of powerful demons. The flesh and blood broke and turned into blood rain all over the sky. "Put it down!" The four half step magic saints gave a loud shout, and their magic armor showed a ferocious power. Behind each of them emerged a huge shadow of heaven and evil. They went up together, and each of them blasted a powerful attack. "Boom! Boom! Boom The crackle sounds, and all attacks are annihilated within three feet of Jinlei Shenjian. In the next moment, Jinlei''s divine sword went out to attack. In an instant, it penetrated the bodies of more than a dozen demon kings, and swung it obliquely from left to right. The powerful sword Qi escaped and directly cut off the four half step demon saints, turning them into a bloody rain. "Ha ha, I got it!" Just as Jinlei''s sword was spreading its power in the sky, the fifth half step devil Saint appeared. He was obviously proficient in concealment. He took advantage of the chaos above and quietly approached the cruel man''s seclusion place. At this time, he showed his birth shape and his face was ferocious. The whole void trembled, and the powerful fist style was like a black dragon, Roaring at the cruel man. Just at this critical moment, the golden thunder sword in the void suddenly vibrates violently. It swings downward and directly escapes into the void. It appears in front of the shadow of the fist, just like an inviolable emperor who directly cuts off the black dragon. The evil spirit burst into pieces, turned into a fire and rolled back to devour the half step devil saint. Terrifying, terrifying! All the demon strongmen couldn''t help retreating. The golden thunder sword was too strong. Within a few breath, they killed more than 30 demon kings and five half step demon Saint level strongmen. All the attacks seemed vulnerable to it. Standing at the top of the list, the silver haired devil''s eyes are shining. His realm is extremely high. He is the favorite of the devil king of hell. He also practices a top pupil skill. Therefore, it is clear that although the golden thunder sword is invincible, it is not without loss. On the contrary, it has lost a lot of resources, and now it is just supporting itself. Seeing that the Jinlei sword was still killing the demons, the silver haired devil finally couldn''t bear it and snorted coldly. This sound seemed to cut off the space and cut off the golden thunder sword directly. The next moment, the silver haired devil Saint had already flew to the golden thunder sword, and said: "enough, let''s suppress it!" As soon as the words came to an end, the silver haired devil raised his hand and pressed against the void. All the evil Qi gathered in the sky and turned into a magic palm hundreds of feet in size. He grabbed the golden thunder sword fiercely, just like an animal king, trying to kill the ants who dared to challenge it. The evil spirit is covered, and the golden awn of the golden thunder sword is no longer seen. "The devil is mighty!" "The magic saint''s hand is extraordinary!" "It''s just a golden thunder sword. You have to drink hatred before the magic power!" All the powerful demons cheered loudly, flattered incessantly, and showed deep awe. At the corner of his mouth, the silver haired devil put on a smile of satisfaction. At the next moment, his face suddenly solidified, as if he felt something terrible. "Boom!" The magic gas explodes, and the whole magic gas giant palm explodes. The light of Jinlei''s sword is still dazzling. It seems to be provoked. Its speed increases ten times. It moves directly in front of the silver haired devil and cuts down with one sword. "No, no, ah..." The silver haired devil Saint made a shrill howl, and his evil spirit was surging wildly, but he still couldn''t stop the power of the golden thunder sword. The devil''s body was divided into blood rain all over the sky. "Who is it? Who killed the beloved General of the demon king!" On the seventh floor of the prison, the demon lord of hell roared loudly. The whole magic tower was roaring and shaking, and a series of horrible demons spread out. In the fifth layer, all the powerful demons were shocked. They received the orders from the devil king of hell and rushed to the direction of the cruel man, forming a huge magic fog. Among them, there are four magic fog, which are fierce and powerful, more like the moving magic sea, and four Supreme magic saints are flying in the air.At this time, Wu Dao peak, also nervous to the extreme. The whole magic tower is wrapped by moriran magic Qi. Around the magic tower, more than a dozen great saints attack at the same time to attack the magic Qi around the tower. For a moment, the meaning of sword, sword, fist, all kinds of animal will, all manifest in the sky, the terrible pressure seems to devour the whole wudaofeng. This is the joint efforts of more than a dozen great saints, and even two holy masters. Their power is earth shaking, and all the onlookers are shocked. Such a scene can only appear in the legendary famine war. However, such a powerful attack has no effect. It''s directly engulfed by the magic Qi. Even two great saints are seriously injured by the magic Qi because of their recklessness. Can''t shake! All the great saints showed a look of horror, which was even more anxious. In the tower, there were the most outstanding descendants of their holy land. "Master Zhang, please As a last resort, all the great saints can only turn to the unfathomable Zhang Tian. "Please master Zhang, if you can suppress the magic tower, the divinity college will thank you." In front of the boss, the elders of the divinity college can''t bear the heavy pressure and ask Zhang Tian for help. If these heavenly pride really die, the angry holy places must tear down the divinity college. "Please help me, Master Zhang, save our children." All the parents in the audience are anxiously asking for help from Zhang Tian. Under the attention of all, Zhang Tian finally stood up, his black hair waving in the wind, stepped out, and moved directly to the magic tower. "Scatter!" Drink out a word, the terrible magic gas, like a sword split, have scattered to both sides, revealing the magic tower body that has not been seen for a long time. The whole audience cheered and thundered for a moment, and all the people tried to cover their mouths, hard to hide the excitement on their faces. "Master Zhang." Thousands of girls, looking at Zhang Tian''s powerful posture and the coming of a savior, can''t help but feel confused and can''t help themselves. Zhang Tian''s face was calm, and he took the first two steps in the air. As soon as he pointed out, the fifth floor of the magic tower instantly opened a door. The next moment, Zhang Tian''s figure, into which. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The fifth layer of the magic tower is full of evil Qi. The four powerful supreme devil saints, each carrying a sea of demons, rushed to the place where the cruel people were closed. However, in a moment, the location of the ruthless gathered tens of thousands of powerful demons, and the terror was unparalleled. However, looking at the golden thunder sword standing above the head of the cruel man, no one dares to move one step. After all, the blood of the hundreds of powerful demons on the ground has not dried up. "Hum, it''s just a thunder robbing sword. How powerful can it be? Annihilate it for me!" A great demon sage comes to the world. His breath is like the devil abyss. Although he is not as good as the supreme sage, he is also comparable to the existence of the Lord of the holy land. Looking at the golden thunder sword, his eyes show disdain. With a big mouth, he directly spurts out a fierce demon flame and curls towards the golden thunder sword. The evil flame is very famous in the evil world. Even if the magic soldiers refined with evil Qi are contaminated by it, they will lose most of them, not to mention the aura, which can be said to be the nemesis of all the right treasures. All the masters of the demon clan were staring at each other. They saw the fierce demon flame coming out of the air and turning into tens of feet, like a magic cloud towards the suspended golden thunder sword. Just when the magic flame was about to be wrapped up, the golden thunder sword, which had been in the standby state, suddenly trembled slightly. The golden light on the surface suddenly strengthened by three points. After a turn, it went straight to the night and took the initiative to bump against the magic flame. "I don''t know how to live or die!" There was a sneer on the devil''s great saint''s face, but the next moment, his expression was directly solidified, and the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, motionless. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion sounded, and the terrible flame was directly broken into a huge hole. The golden light on the surface of the golden thunder sword turned into a golden rainbow and attacked the great devil. "No, run!" All the powerful demons around the great sage are frightened and want to escape from the attack range of the golden thunder sword. However, it''s too late. The terrible light of the sword falls like a rain curtain, and hundreds of golden sword Qi are divided, killing all the powerful demons in this circle, including the great sage. After the initial display of the divine power, the Jinlei divine sword never stops. With a flash of golden light on its surface, it directly breaks through the void and comes to another place where the demon strongmen gather. The fury of the sword is released, and hundreds of lives of the demon strongmen are reaped. "Terrible, terrible!" Many demon masters retreated suddenly, including a few demon saints who arrived later. Seeing the power of Jinlei divine sword, they did not dare to stand up and hide to the end of the team for fear that they would attract the attention of Jinlei divine sword. "This This thunder robbing sword gives birth to intelligence! It has its own Dao and begins to understand the law of Kendo on its own Many demon masters exclaimed one after another. They watched from the beginning and deeply realized the evolution of Jinlei divine sword. It was no longer able to fight back by instinct as it was at the beginning, but began to use Kendo like a swordsman. For example, the sword Qi split chop just now is obviously a powerful sword skill it realized! "The thunder sword that gives birth to wisdom? It''s interesting, and it''s worth it. " A voice of Yin measurement came from a distance, and the next moment, the sea of terror came! He is a supreme devil. "Ha ha, I don''t know why this thunder robbing sword came into being, but it contains the origin of heaven''s thunder method. This is a great treasure. I will get it! " Another terrible sea of demons came, revealing the shadow of a hegemonic Jedi, no less powerful than the first Supreme devil saint. "The sword of thunder robbery contains the original force. Those who are destined to get these treasures will not be able to get them without us. " With two loud noises in a row, the four magic seas are on one side, and the magic power is earth shaking. "The four magic marshals are here!" All the strong demons around show their excitement. Each of the four magic marshals is no less powerful than the supreme sage. They are the real strong demons. "Boom! Boom! Boom The terrible battle starts again. The cultivation of the four magic marshals is far more than that of the ordinary saints. For a moment, they suppress the golden thunder sword and can''t reappear its power. "It''s very powerful. It''s using us to sharpen the sword. All of you, first suppress it, then we can decide to belong to it! " The four magic marshals soon reached an agreement. They have lived for a long time. They know that if they drag on, they will have to worry about their lives. "Corpse seal!" The four magic marshals each occupied the southeast, northwest, and awe inspiring positions. At the same time, they blasted out a seal of Dharma, and the terrible magic power washed out. The combination of the four seal methods in the void seems to break the door to the nether hell. A huge celestial demon steps out of the door. To be exact, it is a corpse demon, a powerful demon emperor. After death, the corpse is refined by them, and then summoned out by using the channeling array. "Sure!" The corpse demon sends out a syllable miserably, and the golden thunder sword seems to be trapped by an invisible force, struggling desperately, but it can''t break free. "Ha ha, just now, the rest of us will go and kill Tianjiao!"One of the magic marshals gave orders with a wild smile. The powerful demons around are eager to try. The demons hidden behind are not willing to be outdone. They directly break through the void and grab at the ruthless people. The golden thunder sword has been trapped, and they have no fear. For a moment, there are thousands of evil shadows rushing to the cruel people. "How dare you touch my daughter?" Voice down, the mighty emperor swept across the ten, those who rushed to the devil strong, all turned into blood fog, burst open. After a bloody storm, the powerful demons were shocked to find that there was an indifferent young man in the sky where the cruel man was. However, they saw him standing in the air with black hair and dancing wildly. Although he was just standing at random, he had the invincible power to look down on the world and suppress nine days and ten places. Just now, no one knows how he did it. "Bold, who are you? Dare to fight against our demon army A magic Saint hides in the magic fog and shouts. When Zhang Tian looked at it, suddenly, the direction of the devil Saint exploded, as if there was an invisible force coming down from the sky, directly erasing the hundreds of feet of space. With one look, they will kill at least five hundred powerful demons. Terror, terror! No one dares to make a sound for fear that Zhang Tian will be angered. "Do you want to touch the things of the emperor?" Zhang Tianwang''s right hand moves to the Jinlei sword, which is imprisoned by the corpse demon. The Jinlei sword directly breaks through the void and appears in his hand. "What? Is corpse demon''s imprisonment broken The four magic marshals were all surprised. They looked at Zhang Tian with fear in their eyes. On the fifth floor of the magic tower, there is a very strange scene. Tens of thousands of powerful demons surround a famous man, but each of them looks like a big enemy and looks scared. On the contrary, Zhang Tian looks calm, stepping on the void, holding the sword, and suppressing the army of demons! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 The fifth floor of the magic tower has a dignified atmosphere. Of course, this kind of dignification is for the ten thousand strong demons who surround the cruel people, but Zhang Tian, on the other side, is very indifferent. At this time, he was looking at the golden thunder sword in his hand curiously. This sword was originally formed by a nine robber sky thunder he picked at will after consuming more than half of his power. Although this energy is extremely pure and contains the origin of tiandaolei method, even the existence of emperor level can not be mastered, but after all, the content is limited, so it should be completely dissipated by now. But unexpectedly, this thunder robbery has another chance. It turns out to be spirituality with less than one in ten thousand chance. It can absorb the energy of heaven and earth, and even comprehend the meaning of thunder sword. If we let it go, we may be able to prove Lei Di''s position in a few years. Even Zhang Tian never thought of such a coincidence. "Little fellow, since you have spiritual consciousness, I will not obliterate you at will. You are destined to be the daughter of the emperor. You will accompany her for the rest of her life, protect her and help her become the emperor. Then you will be free. " Zhang Tiannan said to himself, the golden thunder sword in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, seemed to be happy, and agreed to his terms happily. Feeling the will of Jinlei Shenjian, Zhang Tian showed a touch of satisfaction. He turned his head and looked down at the cruel man. His eyes were soft. However, it is said that the ten thousand strong demons who can survive for one hundred thousand years have their own unique features. How ever have they been so despised? Especially the four magic marshals, they have been furious for a long time. they were reluctant to do anything before, but in order to delay the time and secretly contact the half step magic emperor who had been nursed in the sixth layers, they felt the reinforcements were coming, and their look was again becoming ferocious. "Terran boy, I don''t know where you come from, but if you dare to stop our demon army today, you will die. If you know the truth, you can burn yourself immediately. You can still reincarnate and rebuild. " A supreme Saint said coldly that he was extremely cautious. Although he expected that Zhang Tian would die after the half step demon emperor arrived, he did not neglect to guard against it. Instead, he carefully hid the demon body behind the horrible corpse demon. With the power of this corpse demon, it''s hard to break even the half step demon emperor in a short time. When Zhang Tian was interrupted, he frowned slightly, looked up and looked around at the demons. In an instant, a powerful imperial power burst out, and the majestic sentence was: "if you offend the daughter of the emperor, you will not be forgiven once you die. You should be in the ninth world of purgatory, and then cross the bridge of death." Zhang Tian''s voice, as bright as a God, seems to be the voice of heaven, up to heaven, down to Jiuyou, a force of law came to all the powerful demons. This law is similar to the edict of the emperor of heaven. Before that, they could not enter the six paths of reincarnation through the bridge of rebirth. As soon as this edict comes out, even the pingxinming emperor of the nether world has no right to change it. "Next, you go to hell." Zhang Tian uttered a word and waved the golden thunder sword in his hand. A golden ripple stirred up layers of ripples. All the ten thousand strong demons in the hall, together with the terrible evil spirit, disappeared! After solving these problems, Zhang Tian stepped out and went directly to the cruel man. He observed her face a little, and then pointed at the center of her eyebrows. As soon as the golden light flashed, the golden thunder sword turned into a spiritual light again and disappeared into the cruel man''s forehead, but this time it was no longer a lotus shape, but a real sword shape, the sword shape of thunder. After all this, Zhang Tian will be a ray of God into the sense, cruel Dantian was he at a glance. I saw that in the vast and incomparable Dantian, the three colors of sword light had reached the full state. Only one last step was needed to condense into the soul of the sword. Among them, the gray light of destruction sword occupies two-thirds of the space, and it has a unique posture that completely engulfs the ice and fire sword. After only a short time, Zhang Tian got everything clear. He fixed his eyes on the core of the gray sword light and said in a light voice: "Feng." The power of the way of heaven comes in an instant, and countless ways manifest in the sea of ruthless knowledge, imprinted on the body of the sword which is about to be solidified. But after the last trace is engraved, all the gray light converges. Ice and fire sword, which has been in a state of siege, is suddenly reborn, as if it had accumulated a lot of experience and soon occupied the whole Dantian. "Boom..." A sound of thunder explodes in the cruel elixir''s field, and the meaning of ice and fire sword is completely condensed into substance and transformed into the soul of the sword. This is a transmutation of germplasms, as if from a gaseous state to a solid state, more than a hundred times stronger. "I I made it Cruel surprise opened her eyes, she clearly saw that his ice fire sword meaning has completed the sublimation, condensed a lot of high-level king to envy the sword meaning. She originally thought that she would have to wait for her to break through to the legendary realm, with the help of that short epiphany to step out of this step, but now it is condensed. "Thank you dad for sealing the sword of destruction for me." Seeing Zhang Tian standing in front of him, he said gratefully."Silly girl." Zhang Tian smiles and rubs the cruel man''s hair. He suddenly feels that a large number of powerful demons are approaching in this direction. His face suddenly chills down. "Little girl, do you remember when Dad took you to Yandu city?" In the face of Zhang tianwu''s question, the cruel man was stunned at first, and then said: "of course, I remember that those people in Yandu City laughed at my low talent, so my father took me to slaughter the whole city all the way." Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "today, dad will take you through this magic tower." "What?" Ruthless heart a surprised, haven''t wait for reaction, a hand has been Zhang Tian hold, pull her to the sixth floor entrance. "It''s just a Terran mole ant. I killed my demon master. I dare to hang out here. I don''t know how to live or die!" An army of demons came in front of him. The leader was a half step demon emperor. When he saw Zhang Tiantang and the emperor appeared in front of him, he became very angry and slapped him hard. This palm is full of thousands of feet, and its surface is covered with clear magic lines. It seems that it has the ability to communicate with heaven and earth. All the way, the evil Qi around it rushes towards it, constantly fueling its fierce power. "Broken!" Zhang Tian pulls a cruel person, such as a stroll in the court. He blurts out a word, and the evil hand bursts into pieces. "What, how is that possible?" The half step demon emperor widened his eyes and showed a thick color of horror. The next moment, Zhang Tian had come near and stepped out. It was like God''s hand. He had a huge footprint on the top of the demon army and stepped down. This is the trample of the emperor. The whole space collapses, and all the demons are destroyed. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 On the sixth floor of the magic tower, Zhang Tianhe''s figure flashed out. I can only see that this level is ten times more terrifying and gloomy than the previous five levels, because this is the place where the strong demons are imprisoned. After 100000 years of evolution, it is like the real demon world. Feel Zhang Tian and ruthless these two obviously incompatible breath, the whole sixth layer are rioting, the chaos of magic, such as the tide of the sea, crazy in their direction. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the face of the evil tide, Zhang Tian looks indifferent, just holding the hand of a cruel man and walking forward step by step. At every step, there is infinite Tao, which is manifested at the bottom of the feet, just like the emperors who suppress nine days and ten places, inspecting their own territory. The monstrous magic tide was trampled by the huge footprints that suddenly appeared on the top of the head before it was approached. Together with the whole space, it turned into nothingness. "Terror! It''s terrible All the powerful demons have a deep fear from the bottom of their hearts. They are a great army of demons. They want to conquer this world with boundless ambition and fierce power. Even if they are suppressed, their fighting spirit is still not extinguished. However, they now feel the fear. Zhang Tian''s fierce power is so powerful that he seems to kill the gods. Even if he is a half step demon emperor, he will become as vulnerable as a mole ant. Such a terrible existence, so that they can not help but recall the deepest fear of memory. It was at the foot of Nanling snow mountain 100000 years ago, and there was also a peerless figure who stepped out from the top of the snow mountain and crossed the sky step by step. With one sword, one hand of the demon emperor will be cut off, and another sword will annihilate the cross-border demon abyss that the demons have been preparing for decades. The existence, even if you think about it, will feel creepy. Today, Zhang Tian in the sixth floor of the magic tower also gives birth to this kind of fear. Run! Run for your life! The strong demons are also creatures, and they are greedy for life and afraid of death. No one takes the initiative to get close to Zhang Tian to die. They are all running away from Zhang Tian. However, they soon found that they could not escape. An invisible imperialist power oppressed the whole space, forcing them to approach Zhang Tian''s position. As a result, ruthless people will see that the sixth level of the powerful demons, one after another toward her and Zhang Tianyong, and then be transformed into a void in the huge footprints ruthlessly crush. Unstoppable! Ruthless people feel the power of a peerless emperor. Where they pass, the demons worship, and even the way of heaven will be trampled on. "Boom! Boom! Boom Zhang Tian walks all the way, the sixth floor is constantly shaking, countless prisons are broken, and the imprisoned devil is directly trampled to death before he is lucky. There are some powerful demons who have fallen asleep for 100000 years and are about to wake up. They are also affected by the aftereffects and are sleeping forever. But in a moment, the evil spirit in the sixth layer disappeared, and there were ruins everywhere. Shua! With a flash of body shape, Zhang Tian and the cruel man directly enter the seventh floor. The space of the seventh floor is much smaller than that of the first six floors, but the force of confinement is hundreds of times stronger. It seems that it is not the same system as the six floors below. Even if the ancient swords of the imperial soldiers are taken away by ruthless people, the seal of this floor is still indestructible. This layer of is also the essence of the whole magic tower. It can detain the monarch of the Immortal Emperor, and there is only one prisoner in the whole seventh layers, that is, one of the seven demon kings of the demon realm. "Boom!" Infinite emperor power burst out, and the cage where the hell devil king was imprisoned burst into pieces. Zhang Tianhe and the cruel man directly stood in front of the hell devil king and the alien man. "Who is it? Who broke into the fiend''s territory A ray of suspicion flashed in the eyes of the hell demon king. In the next moment, all the evil Qi was dispelled by Diwei, making him reveal himself for the first time. It was a huge Troll like a mountain. It was extremely ugly. There was a one horned one on the top of its head. The two demons in the eyes were burning fiercely. One glance made people feel numb. It seemed that the whole soul would be absorbed. "It''s you, the mount who killed the demon king?" The demon king of hell looks down at Zhang Tian, and the devil''s eye stares at him. The fire in his eyes is not only jumping. He feels a very familiar breath from Zhang Tian, as if he had seen it somewhere. All of a sudden, the demon king of hell widened his eyes and showed a strong color of shock. The huge demon body was shaking. He recognized Zhang Tian. He was the God of Nanling who stepped out of the snow mountain of Nanling 100000 years ago and destroyed the invasion plan of the demon world! Even the supreme and sublimated dark devil emperor was as small as a mole ant in front of him! "You are the devil of hell!" After watching the image of 100000 years ago, the cruel man recognized the demon lord of hell at a glance. Although he was detained for 100000 years, his magic power didn''t decrease a bit, just like the abyss and prison in those years. The next moment, the cruel man will look at the whole body wrapped in the black robe of the alien man, surprised: "who are you? Are you responsible for all the changes in the magic tower? "The alien man was startled. Before he could speak, he heard the devil of hell yell: "yes, it''s all the ghosts of this alien! The demon king is sleeping well here, but he rushes in and releases the sixth level demons to kill the people and demons. It''s a joke to say that he wants to let the demon king go out and let the demon king kill the people and demons. Since he was suppressed, he has been reflecting day and night. He has already changed his mind and planned to be a good devil. How can he listen to his instigation! The two adults came just in time, quickly expel the evil hearted alien, and let the devil continue to live and sleep. " After hearing the speech, the alien man staggered and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He said that if someone dares to come up, he will regret all his life. This is a good way to directly counsel him before he starts. The alien man, who had been feuding with the human race for generations, predicted that there would be no good end today, and now he was fearless. He said sternly, "if you see through the plan today, you should kill or cut it. Please do as you please. As long as my blood is not extinguished, I will wait for you to come down and bury me! " "Two adults, as you can see, this alien race has admitted that he is behind the scenes and has nothing to do with the little devil." Hell Lord squeeze out a smile that is even worse than crying, and answer it carefully. The cruel man showed a very strange expression on his face, but he didn''t relax. Instead, he said to Zhang Tian, "Dad, don''t listen to the devil''s sweet words. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different! " Zhang Tian light scan the whole scene, calm way: "demons when dead, alien when out." At the moment when the voice came out, a great power burst out, and the infinite law pattern appeared on the sole of his feet, as if all the heavenly roads were trampled on. At this moment, Zhang Tian''s back perfectly coincides with the peerless strong man who stepped out from the top of Nanling snow mountain 100000 years ago. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "It''s you, it''s you!" The devil king of hell screamed in horror. At this moment, he had no doubt that the man in front of him was the one who cut off the arm of the dark devil emperor 100000 years ago! Feeling the terrible pressure in the void, the demon king of hell couldn''t hide any more and said in a loud voice: "no, you can''t kill me! I''m the general of the Dark Lord. Kill me, and the Dark Lord will not let you go. When he came, the whole continent would sink! " "It''s these cliches again." Zhang Tian shook his head and waved his hand. An emperor''s blade came out and tore it. In an instant, he reached the devil king of hell and penetrated his huge body directly. Then he pointed to the alien man. The alien man was hit hard, and his black robe burst into pieces. He bowed into a shrimp shape and flew out. When he was about to hit the wall of the tower, the void behind him trembled and directly split a crack. At wudaofeng square of Tianshen college, everyone looked at the change of magic tower nervously. I saw a terrible pressure soaring into the sky. The magic tower, which was originally full of evil spirit, suddenly changed, revealing the original colorful glass tower body, with a vast breath escaping. "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and everyone saw a black shadow flying out of the seventh floor of the magic tower, spitting blood and smashing it in the middle of the square. "This is a man of Xuling clan. How can he be in it?" "Xuling people are naturally proficient in the laws of space. They must sneak in and want to do something wrong!" "The alien people are really evil hearted. They even schemed to get rid of Donghuang Tianjiao at the divinity college." "Fortunately, there is master Zhang, otherwise this alien race will succeed and release thousands of powerful demons, and the whole East wilderness will be in great danger!" All over wudaofeng, whether ordinary parents in the audience or the elders of the holy land of the ancient school in the castles in the air, are looking at the first floor of the magic tower with the joy of their lives. A huge light door appears. Zhang Tian comes out with a cruel hand on his shoulder and flies through the air. When he reached the center of the square, Zhang Tian looked down and pointed to the alien man who had fallen to the ground. An illusory shadow came out, directly tearing the alien man apart. Instead of falling to the ground, the splashed flesh and blood rushed to the mountains in all directions. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang There are hundreds of people, and the weakest breath is also a half step of legend. "What! There are so many foreign experts hidden in the divinity school. " "Dare to be a stranger, dare to come to my East wasteland to be a savage!" The strong men of the two clans were furious one after another. In particular, the elders of the divinity college on the boss stage are extremely angry. They even let these alien people in and out of the holy land of the college. They are just beating their faces in public and laughing at their incompetence! After these alien masters exposed their origins, they knew that things had come to light, and now they used the means of death to break the ban. Suddenly, countless strange lines appear on wudaofeng square, which is outlined as a very mysterious pattern, wrapping the whole wudaofeng square. At the moment of the formation, a breath of terror rose to the extreme, even made the Holy Land strongmen in the attic feel a panic, and a very dangerous feeling welled up in their hearts. "The emperor is here to suppress all alien races!" Zhang Tianli in the void, as if carrying the blue sky, carrying the vision of nine mountains and seas, step out, the terrorist array on the ground suddenly collapsed. The infinite law pattern spreads out from the sole of the foot and attacks in all directions. Wherever it passes, the strong of the alien race will die. "Master Zhang is powerful!" "The treacherous schemes of the alien race are vulnerable to attack in front of Master Zhang!" "There''s Master Zhang in Donghuang. Let''s see what other gangsters are coming to invade!" All of them were shocked by Zhang Tian''s power, with fanatical color in their eyes and bursts of excited cheers. Before long, the door of the magic tower was opened again, and a group of Tianjiao came out intact. After learning about the mob inside, all the elders of the divinity college were scared out in a cold sweat and were more grateful to Zhang Tian. After some discussion, the vice president in charge of Dabi directly said to Zhang Tian: "Master Zhang is very kind, and the divinity college has nothing to repay. I''m willing to give this magic tower to master Zhang." With this remark, the whole audience was in an uproar. This magic tower is one of the two treasures left by the founding leader of the heaven divinity Academy. It is well-known in the whole East wilderness. It contains a huge universe and almost forms its own world. It has the power of suppression. It is the treasure of the emperor''s soldiers, so it was given away. The elders of the Presbyterian School of divinity are also full of flesh pain, but no one has any objection. Because Zhang Tian''s help this time is too big. Without Zhang Tian''s help, those powerful demons will kill all Tianjiao and get out of trouble. At that time, the theological seminary will not only bear the anger of all the holy places of the ancient school, but also become the eternal sinner of the eastern wilderness, and the orthodox inheritance of the seminary will no longer exist.In contrast, taking out a magic tower as a thank-you gift is nothing at all. Zhang Tian was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the people of the heaven divinity college should be so generous. Although he despises this magic tower, it is absolutely the most precious treasure. It is estimated that the whole Shengyuan continent can also rank in the top ten. It takes a lot of courage to give up this treasure. After thinking about it, Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "this treasure is useless to the emperor. Since the divinity college has taken the initiative to bestow it, then take it as the reward for the champion of the martial arts department." "What Everyone in the audience is crazy. This is the treasure of the Cambodian soldiers. Even if the holy places can''t take it out, they even regard it as a reward for the college competition, which is just like a joke. "Master Zhang is really willing to cede these treasures?" In a castle in the air, there is an excited voice. Obviously, he is very keen on the magic tower, but he doesn''t want to offend Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian stood up and said calmly, "don''t forget, my daughter will also take part in the contest. If you have the ability, you can defeat her and take away the treasure. I will never hold him responsible. " A language falls completely, the whole audience''s all eyes fall on the ruthless person. In the eyes of the arrogant, such as Shi Wuhua and Yan Qinghuang, there is a sense of war. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 In the face of all the scorching eyes of Tianjiao, the cruel man smiles with an extremely confident demeanor. The vice-president of the divinity college had a flash in his eyes and immediately agreed: "Master Zhang is really magnificent. In that case, I will take this tower as the champion reward of the martial arts department contest according to the words of the master." The eyes of the other college elders were also full of surprise. They thought the pagoda was going to be lost, but unexpectedly, there was a ray of life. You know, there are not only Tianjiao from the holy land of the major ancient sects and the demon clan, but also many children from civilian families. These people have no background, have a strong sense of belonging to the college, and will stay in the college as elders in the future. They can be called their own people. For example, Shi Wuhua, who is now the number one in the core list, belongs to this category. If you let him get the magic tower, then this treasure is not outflow, at most is left hand for right hand. The real ranking war, has not yet begun, the atmosphere has reached the summit. After some arrangement, Tianjiao, who came out of the magic tower, soon began to draw lots. The whole wudaofeng square was divided into ten huge platforms for martial arts competition at the same time. "I give up!" On the third stone platform, a boy saw that his opponent was a cruel man. He showed a very desperate expression and directly declared his surrender. This kind of situation is staged in many places. When you meet those hot people who win the championship, it''s the best choice to surrender and admit defeat, otherwise -- "boom On the seventh stone platform, Xia Houba pointed out that Tianjiao on the opposite side was blown out directly, with a big hole in his chest, which made his scalp numb. It''s hard to imagine that someone can practice fingering so hard and fierce that it''s more powerful than Sabre and fist. "Well, that''s what you''re going to do against me." Xia Houba looks at the opponent lying on the ground, and his face is as cold as ice. When he comes down to the stone platform, he subconsciously looks at the No. 3 platform where the cruel man is. He sees that she is also a clean solution to her opponent. She only makes a sword, and does not use any sword formula. Even the meaning of the sword is very vague. "Boom!" Another loud noise came out, like thunder on the ground, which made xiahouba feel awe inspiring. He hurried to the No. 9 stone platform, and the person standing on it was Ji Feixue. She competed with Tianjiao, a double headed Kirin, who was one of the top ten people in the last core list. She was physically powerful, but was blown away by Ji Feixue. "The blood of gods and demons is so powerful!" Xia Houba''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Not only he, but also almost all the favourites are awed by Ji Feixue''s physical strength. Zhang Tian, sitting on the boss stage, smiles faintly. How do these people know that the blood in Ji Feixue''s body is not only the blood of gods and demons, but also the blood of the legendary king of gods and demons, even in the king of gods and demons. In addition to ruthless and Ji Feixue, Yan Qinghuan, also a rising star, is also very bright. In the fight with Tianjiao, who was one of the top ten in the last core list, she conjured up a huge dragon king behind her back and easily defeated him. Soon, big than the top eight will be fresh, and then eight into four of the draw results also announced, immediately caused the whole audience boiling. Scene 1: Zhang Haoren vs Xia Houba. Scene 2: Yan Qinghong vs. Ji Feixue. Scene 3: shangguanqin vs. Zhan pengtianyuan. Scene 4: Shi Wuhua vs. Zhan Lu Shaoyan. Among the eight, except for Peng Tianyuan, a member of the six winged Jinpeng clan, the other seven are the favourites to win the championship. It''s not that Peng Tianyuan is not strong enough. He ranked eighth in last year''s core list, which is also a murderer. However, compared with the other seven, he is a little worse. In particular, shangguanqin, one of the five giants, is not in suspense. After all, his identity is a great figure for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for those ancient holy places that have passed on for endless years. It''s a great fortune to compete with the descendants of these holy places and rank in the top 50. Therefore, his mood is still very happy. After seeing the result of the eight into four draw, he immediately clapped his hands and said with great enthusiasm: "this draw is interesting, and it will be a good story of Donghuang!" Even the great figures of the ancient holy land, who are chatting and laughing in the suspended pavilions, are sitting in a serious state, intending to watch the game seriously. This is a time of great struggle. There are a lot of proud people coming out. If they can be ranked in the top eight in such a prosperous age, their future can be said to be limitless. It is certain that they will be promoted to the legendary king. Even if they are semi saint or great saint, there is a great possibility. "In the first game, Zhang Haoren fights Xia Houba, and the other six please wait under the stage." Boss on the stage of the trial elders dignified said, let Lu Shaoyan and others are back down. For a time, there were only two people left on the stone platform, the cruel man and Xia Houba. Glancing at the cruel man, Xia Houba said in a slow voice with a faint look of pride: "I was going to defeat langku on this stone platform first, and then fight for the first place. I didn''t expect that he died in the magic tower, which made me lose a strong grindstone. I hope you don''t let me down too much as a substitute. "Xiahouba, as his name suggests, is domineering. With his strong and upright posture, he has a unique style. It seems that he is very disappointed that he can''t defeat langku himself. The cruel man said with a smile, "if it helps you, I can tell you that I killed the wolf." "What Xia Houba''s eyes are wide open. Their voices were very small, and they were cut off by the barrier array. The people under the stage could not hear them at all. They could only see that Xia Hou Ba suddenly changed his face and looked like a great enemy. They could not help but be very curious. "Good! Good! It seems that you are qualified to see my strongest unique skill! " The momentum of xiahouba''s body soared, as if a sleeping beast awakened, and the void behind him all roared and trembled, showing the appearance of big waves. Zhang Tian, who had been at ease in the audience, suddenly froze when he saw this scene. He was surprised in his eyes and said, "is this the breath of the king in white?" Jiang Jiankong, the Immortal King in white, is one of the three generals under the command of emperor Ye Tiandi. He is brilliant in the era of zhantian. Zhang Tian will never admit his mistake for his inheritance. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "It''s a little interesting that this little guy has the empty seed of the white fairy king in his body. No wonder he will be infected with his breath." Zhang Tian''s shining eyes on Xia Houba have already fully understood all his secrets, and the empty seed hidden in the depths of Dantian is no exception. In those days, Jiang Jiankong understood the method of void and became the Immortal King of zhenshuo for a time. He was really the first person in the world. He could be called the first person in the way of void. He was almost immortal. He even called on the emperor to be immortal. Although he did not win, he could not be seriously injured. He was proud even though he was defeated. Such a brilliant person, even in the era of heroes, stands out from the rest of the world, which can not be ignored. In that era of great waves, he played a sad song belonging to him. However, Zhang Tian is very clear that although Jiang Jiankong, the king of white immortals, failed to testify to the emperor to be immortal, he is superior to many emperor to be immortal in terms of his ability to protect his life. It is difficult to really kill him even if he takes the ancient heaven as his opponent. Therefore, the nine mountains and seas are widely spread. It is said that the white fairy king did not die, but divided his own Immortal King into five emperors and reincarnated them. And the ancient Jiang family did produce several emperors with void Tao style, which was extremely prosperous. But Zhang Tian didn''t expect to see his shadow here. Although the seeds of emptiness in xiahouba''s body are not as precious as the cruel golden thunder sword, they contain the origin of the law of emptiness. In addition to Zhang Tian, only the Immortal King Jiang Jiankong in white has this method. Obviously, this man has something to do with the king in white. As for whether he is the king in white or the legendary emperor and fetus, it''s not enough. "The Immortal King in white has four unique skills: Taixu Sutra, void invincible tactics, great void skill and breaking void finger. Which one does this man inherit?" Zhang Tian looked at the stone platform with great interest, showing a faint look of expectation. At this time, in the center of the stone platform, the ruthless man felt the rising momentum of xiahouba, and he couldn''t help restraining his look. He said: "no wonder you have absolute confidence to defeat langku. With this momentum alone, langku may not reach you." "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. Take out your ability to kill langku, or you will end up like langku. " Xia Hou Zun''s momentum to the peak, see the cruel man is still carrying hands, a leisurely appearance, not from anger, after a big drink, bold hand! "The Dragon Emperor smashes his fingers!" A powerful finger came out through the body, accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting. It was like the roar of a giant dragon. It rolled fiercely towards the cruel man. Along the way, countless cracks were broken on the platform paved by the green rock. "Boom!" In the face of this powerful blow, the cruel man''s face remained unchanged, and the soul sword drew a gorgeous sword light in the void, directly devouring the finger awn. "No sword! No sword! Zhang cruel person unexpectedly with a sword to break Xia Hou BA''s most powerful unique skill Tianjiao under the stage is boiling up. They have seen the fierce power of xiahouba a few years ago. It is by virtue of this "Dragon Emperor smashes the finger" that they pass all the way to defeat the invincible. Now they are so vulnerable in front of Zhang Haoren. Lu Shaoyan looked at the battlefield solemnly and murmured: "it''s not that he didn''t use the sword''s meaning, but that the sword''s meaning is integrated into the body of the sword, without any leakage, so that others can''t notice. Her Kendo level has reached such a level. " "Boom! Boom! Boom There were three loud sounds in a row, and the cruel man gradually frowned. The sword light was a little sharp, and he quickly attacked. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t show your so-called best skills, you won''t have a chance." "You..." Xia Hou BA''s face became a pigliver color, but he also felt a sense of danger from the bottom of his heart when he looked at the cruel man who was pressing up. He could not hide it any more. His momentum soared, his right hand stretched out, and the void around him seemed to stir up and converge towards his fingertips. "Break the empty finger!" As the voice fell, the gathered void energy suddenly turned into a long translucent shuttle, whistling towards the cruel man. This is pure void energy. As soon as it is activated, it immediately melts into the void. It cannot be detected by the naked eye, or even sensed by the spirit. It''s terrible, because you don''t know when it''s coming. "Xiahouba has realized the meaning of space. How can it be "Time and space are the two most difficult mysteries to understand, and few of them can master them even if they are immortal." "This is the unique skill of Prince Zhetian. Prince Zhetian passed this powerful unique skill to Xia Houba. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant." "Ha ha, cruel man Zhang, I''ll see how you can take the blow!" Xia Hou BA''s face is full of arrogance. He uses space to break the void. If he doesn''t have the void seed in his body, he can''t get started even if he has practiced for 100 years, but since he has been trained, he will be invincible! "Ice and fire double sky!" The ruthless man has no way to break the empty finger. He can only use his power to break it skillfully. He pours the ice fire sword into the Yin spirit sword and blows out a sword.With this sword, the sea of glaciers and fires emerged at the same time, and soon merged. It was like a fire burning on an iceberg, or a glacier growing out of the fire, covering the whole stone platform and pushing towards xiahouba. If it is said that breaking the false finger is equivalent to a shadowless assassin, then the ruthless sword move is that thousands of troops rush to kill in the battlefield, where they pass, they will never leave. "Boom!" Under the cover of this almost undifferentiated sword meaning, even the broken virtual finger has no way to escape, and is forced out of the real body. The next moment, it is directly torn by the ice fire sword meaning, and there is no room to resist. Ice and fire continued to spread to xiahouba, and with the invincible power of dominating the world, they would spit blood and fly backwards. One shot! "The first promotion, Zhang Huren." Although the elder on the boss stage was a little surprised, he soon adjusted and solemnly announced the result. As soon as the result came out, there was an uproar. Xia Houba, who got the unique skill of Prince Zhetian, was ten times stronger than last year. He was killed by Zhang Shanren! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "Xia Houba''s attainments in" poxu Zhi "are far less than those in" longhuang Posha Zhi ", which has been immersed in for decades. He just takes advantage of the mysteries of space. Once he is found out, he will be defeated." Shi Wuhua said in a low voice. Having said that, no one dares to underestimate Xia Houba. Because they don''t have the powerful sword power of ruthless people, and they have no way to deal with the void breaking fingers. "You''d better not rely too much on this fingering. It doesn''t belong to you." Just a sword, ruthless people have xiahouba broken virtual refers to the insight of 78%, sincerely put forward suggestions. "Zhang Shanren, don''t be proud. Prince Zhetian only passed on my fingering, but Yan Qinghuan got a complete unique skill from him. Then you will be defeated! " Xia Hou Ba wiped the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and said coldly. "Oh? I''m really looking forward to that. " Ruthless meaningful looked at Yan light noise one eye, look calmly down the stone platform. "In the second scene, Yan Qingsheng fights with Ji Feixue." The trial elder on the boss stage speaks again. As soon as the voice fell, Yan Qingsheng and Ji Feixue jumped to the stone platform in the air at the same time, holding each side, which immediately caused a cheering sound. The reason is very simple, these two are the most talented top beauties, and one is the blood of gods and demons, and the other is the Dragon King, which can be said to be the two people with the strongest physical strength. Their duel has long been expected. "Ji Feixue was born in an ancient family. She was generally appraised at first. She didn''t expect that she was so powerful after she awakened the blood of gods and demons." "She''s just the double gate of life and death. Her physical strength is comparable to those powerful demon kings. The blood of gods and demons is really terrible." "Although Yan Qinghuan is a dragon king, his cultivation level is too low, and his pure physical strength should not be the opponent of Ji Feixue, but Yan Qinghuan is the confidant of the crown prince, so he should have another means." Zhang Tian, sitting on the boss stage, can''t help but feel a little stunned. He even feels the emptiness of the fairy king in white on Yan Qinghuan, which is countless times stronger than that of Xia Houba. "Ten, there are ten empty seeds in the body of Yan Qinghuan. When will this treasure, which contains the origin of the law of void, become a Chinese cabbage Zhang Tiannan a, the corner of his mouth with a touch of happy arc, this game, it seems to be more wonderful than he imagined. Under the attention of all the people, Ji Feixue looks dignified and stares at Yan Qinghuan tightly. She says in a deep voice: "Yan Qinghuan, who covers tianmeng, I''d like to see what you can do with elder martial Sister Zhang!" Yan Qinghuan is calm and indifferent, and her long water blue skirt is dancing slightly, which sets her off like a goddess in the sea. Until Ji Feixue''s patience is about to wear away, she says coldly: "the only person who is qualified to be Yan Qinghuan''s opponent is Zhang Shanren. You''re a long way off "Arrogance Ji Fei Xue drinks. She has the blood of the demon king and the double realm of life and death. She is despised by Yan Qinghuan, who has only nine levels of transcendental realm. How can she not be angry? She doesn''t stay at the moment and directly inspires all the blood power. "Boom..." The majestic power of blood swelled in the flesh and blood, which made jifeixue burst into the power of a peerless God King. Her powerful Qi and blood rushed to the sky, even stirred the luck all over the sky. "Click!" The green rock under jifeixue''s feet is directly broken into powder. She stands in the same place, but her powerful power can penetrate the earth. Such divine power made Tianjiao exclaim for a while. Even the elders of the ancient holy land in the hanging pavilion felt palpitation. They secretly sighed that there was no reason for the ancient gods and demons to dominate the world. The power of Qi and blood was not comparable between the two races. "Oh? I take back what I said just now. You are much better than the so-called big five. You are barely qualified. " Yan light noise in the eyes flashed a touch of surprise color, but also not very care, light Piaopiao said a word. "To die!" After being provoked for several times, Ji Feixue finally endures to the extreme, urges her violent power, and rushes up to Yan Qinghuan. All the way, all the green rock floors burst, and the sky is covered with dust. Just before she was about to die, a startling dragon song burst out from Yan Qinghuan, and infinite water aura gushed out. Behind Yan Qinghuan, a vast ocean appeared, and a huge dragon king jumped out of the sea, with a thousand miles of Sakano. "Bang!" The heavy fist, which contains the power of jifeixue, is taken down by yanqinghuan. "What Ji Feixue suddenly opened her eyes. "Ha ha, your so-called magic power is just like that." Yan Qinghuan has one hand on her back and the other hand on Ji Feixue''s fist. Behind her is the roar of the Dragon King, reflecting her divine power. "No, it''s impossible. Break it for me! Broken! Broken Ji Feixue is red in her eyes. She tries her best to fight. The powerful power of gods and Demons gushes out. Just the aftereffect, she smashes the barrier array that guards the stone platform, and the aftereffect comes out. Tianjiao under the stone platform spits blood and flies upside down."Terror, it''s terrible. Go back!" All the arrogance of heaven showed a look of horror and retreated abruptly one after another. Some of them were thrown out directly. In the face of such forces, even if the legendary king, but also to avoid the edge. "Boom! Boom! Boom What''s more cool is that in the face of such a fierce storm, Yan Qingsheng took all of them and even fought back strongly. "It''s over." Yan Qinghuan opens her mouth gently, and the Dragon King roars behind her. An invisible force is bestowed on Yan Qinghuan, as if she is threatening the power of the Dragon King. Her power suddenly increases, directly separating Ji Feixue''s boxing style and hitting her chest. Just listen to a thunder on the ground, Ji Feixue''s body directly flies like catkins. Shua! The figure of the cruel man disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared behind Ji Feixue and pressed his palm on her shoulder. Suddenly, he felt a huge force rushing in, as if to tear her up. "Hum!" The cruel man frowned slightly and gave a cold hum. He let the huge force rush into his body, and then directly urged Wugou immortal body to suppress, and steadily took jifeixue down. On the stone platform, Yan Qingsheng sees that the cruel man catches Ji Feixue so easily. She is a little stunned and takes her eyes seriously for the first time. "Ji Feixue was defeated by pure physical strength! This is the power of the peerless arrogance, so terrible The whole wudaofeng square fell into a dead silence, deeply shocked by the power of Yan Qingsheng. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Sorry, elder martial Sister Zhang, I I lost. I failed to live up to the cultivation of Master Zhang. " Ji Feixue''s face was miserable, and her eyes were full of loneliness and reluctance. "You have done a good job. I believe dad will be proud of you." It''s no surprise that she was defeated by Ji Feixue. Yan Qinghuan is not a pure Dragon King, but a constitution forged by a drop of Dragon King''s essence and blood. Moreover, the Dragon King is still a strong man in fairyland, who can easily kill the existence of gods. Even if it is just a drop of his blood essence, it also contains extremely terrifying power. In terms of long-term development, yanqinghuan is far inferior to jifeixue, but in the early stage of the outbreak, it is much stronger than jifeixue. The only regret is that Yan Qinghuan''s unique skill is the one that Xia Houba got from Prince Zhetian. "The second promotion, Yan Qinghuang." "In the third game, shangguanqin vs. Zhan pengtianyuan. Two contestants, please Boss on the stage to judge the voice of elders, so that the shock of Tianjiao people, restore a trace of consciousness. Shangguanqin flies to the stone platform and looks at the Tianjiao pengtianyuan of the six winged Jinpeng nationality. She can''t help but be glad that she is not good at single choice and has caught up with the world of great competition. No matter the other three giants or the three rising stars, she can''t fight. In contrast, although Peng Tianyuan is also a rare fierce Tianjiao of the demon clan, he is still in the normal range. It is unfortunate to fight him. "Although Peng Tianyuan ranked eighth in last year''s core list, the gap between him and the top five is too big to make up in a year. There is no suspense about this battle. " "Let''s finish the fight. I want to see the sword fight!" "Elder martial sister Shangguan, I support you, come on!" Tianjiao under the stone platform are also lack of interest. After seeing the first two peak duels, this game can no longer arouse their enthusiasm. Peng Tianyuan''s face turned red. How can we say that he was also a top eight player of last year. Unexpectedly, no one was optimistic about him. At the moment, he didn''t write any ink. He directly turned grief and anger into strength, transformed the body of six wing Jinpeng, and went to shangguanqin. After a roar, shangguanqin won the competition with absolute strength and was promoted to the top four. "The third promotion, shangguanqin." "In the fourth scene, Shi Wuhua told Zhan Lu Shaoyan. Two contestants, please Ruthless boring shook his head, is going to close his eyes to rest for a while, then listen to Lu Shaoyan to her voice: "Zhang ruthless, before losing to you, I was too careless, when I defeated Shi Wuhua, let''s fight fair." The cruel man showed a strange color, glanced at Shi Wuhua, who had a restrained breath, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can''t even win this one." "You..." Lu Shaoyan was ridiculed by ruthless people. He was so angry that he could only vent his anger on Shi Wuhua. For this contest, he made too much preparation, especially for his old opponent Shi Wuhua. He was full of confidence. "The top duel between the first swordsman and the first swordsman will be wonderful." "Lu Shaoyan doesn''t even have the idea of a perfect sword. With elder martial Sister Zhang in front of him, where can he be called the first swordsman?" "Jian Yi is not the whole of a swordsman. I hope he can defeat Shi Wuhua and fight with elder martial Sister Zhang to see who is the real first swordsman." Everyone is looking at Shitai with great interest. This is the duel between the two giants in the last core list. It''s a sword and a sword. It can be said that the tip of the needle is against the wheat. "Shi Wuhua, a year ago you beat me by a fluke. Today is the time for you to repay." Lu Shaoyan''s momentum is like a rainbow, and a strong sword will burst out from him. Although he is not as deep as a cruel man, he is more sharp and daunting. Shi Wuhua slowly pressed his hand on the handle of the knife and said plainly, "my knife hasn''t come out of its sheath for a year. If it comes out of its sheath, no blood will come back." Even at this moment, his breath is still very stable, like the farmer can be seen everywhere in the farmland. "Don''t be ashamed Lu Shaoyan murmured, but he couldn''t help taking the lead. The whole scene was full of wind, and a sword light struck like lightning. In the middle of the journey, it was divided into seven paths, and each path was as solid as the essence, which immediately caused a burst of exclamation. "A knife is enough to defeat you." Shi Wuhua raised his head. A wisp of light flashed from the deep of his pupils. The sword hanging on his waist came out of its sheath. It was like a mountain rushing out like a tsunami, completely suppressing the strong wind. Seven sword lights, like a light boat passing through the sea, were directly overturned by the huge waves, and the violent waves blasted Lu Shaoyan out of the field. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood gushed out. Lu Shaoyan looked at his right shoulder in horror, where there was a terrible knife mark with deep visible bones. If Shi Wuhua didn''t stop at the last moment, his arm would be cut off by Qi Gen. Lu Shaoyan''s mouth shows a touch of bitterness. He is making progress, but Shi Wuhua''s progress is much faster than that of him. It''s so fast that he doesn''t even have the chance to perform "Royal sword". This time, he''s lost to grandma''s house."What! Lu Shaoyan was defeated by a knife "With one shot, elder martial brother Shi Wuhua is countless times stronger than last year!" "This is the perfect Dao idea. Elder martial brother Shi''s Dao idea has been honed to a perfect state!" "This year''s number one in the core list should not change." All the students cheered. Shi Wuhua is the only one without any background in the top eight Tianjiao. It''s all his own efforts to get to this stage, so he won the support of the students. "Shi Wuhua has obviously come back to the realm of simplicity. Lu Shaoyan''s defeat is not unjust. It''s a terrible young man. He seems to have undergone transformation this year. His talent is close to peerless, and he has the posture of a king. " Arrow Hou sighed, his eyes full of admiration, such as Shi Wuhua, who has grown up, even in his capacity, dare not put on the airs of his predecessors. Even Shi wuhuayi breaks through to the legendary realm and can be equal to him! The elders of the divinity school on the boss stage are also excited. Originally, after seeing the amazing performance of cruel man and Yan Qinghuan, they have no confidence in Shi Wuhua''s winning the championship, but they didn''t expect that he has completed the transformation, accumulated a lot of experience and sublimated his qualification. "Dean, how to arrange the four into two competition system? Or a random draw? " The trial elder asked cautiously. In the eyes of the vice president of the college, he said in a light voice: "arrange Zhang Shanren to fight shangguanqin, and Shi Wuhua to fight Yan." The trial elder was shocked and said, "will it feel like an imperial decision?" Vice President glared at him and said: "Zhang cruel man is the daughter of Master Zhang. If you stop in the top four, where do you let Master Zhang''s face go? Just do as I say. " The trial elder was speechless for a while. Shangguanqin was obviously weaker than the other three. This is to escort Zhang Huren to the final! He was also a civilian. He was very dissatisfied with this kind of black box operation, but he could not resist anything. He could only sigh in his heart: with background, he could really do whatever he wanted. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Before entering the second semi-final, the first step of the five decisive battle is to decide the strongest fifth place and the following place. This battle is also wonderful. Lu Shaoyan first fought against Xia Houba. Knowing that the other side had a false finger, he secretly urged the attack of "Royal sword". With the ultimate speed, he made Xia Houba angry. But in the next decisive battle with Ji Feixue, Lu Shaoyan finds an embarrassing thing, that is, his sword skills can''t break Ji Feixue''s defense at all. After several unsuccessful attacks, he is directly blown away by Ji Feixue. Until now, people can really understand how terrible Ji Feixue''s body is, and they are more awed by Yan Qinghuan who defeated Ji Feixue. Then, the ranking order of the four in the second semi-final was announced: Game 1: Zhang Harren vs shangguanqin. Scene 2: Yan Qinghong vs. Shi Wuhua. "Is Yan light and noisy?" Shi Wuhua has a dignified look in his eyes. Compared with the vast sword power that the cruel man showed before, Yan Qinghuan''s physical power is undoubtedly more shocking. Besides, behind Yan Qinghuan, there is the crown prince who helps him. He is a god like figure in the divinity Academy. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, please give me some advice." The cruel man stood on the stone platform and arched her hand to shangguanqin. She had a good sense of this beautiful elder martial sister. Shangguanqin gave a wry smile and said directly to the trial elder on the boss stage: "I give up." As soon as this remark came out, it caused a big wave. Although people don''t think shangguanqin is a cruel opponent, she is still shocked by the fact that she has the reputation of five giants and admits defeat in the face of a rising star. The trial elder frowned and said, "shangguanqin is the road of martial arts. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you retreat when you meet a strong enemy, how can you make progress? Why don''t you give it a try? " Shangguanqin said in a soft voice: "the elder doesn''t know something. I''ve tried a group battle with elder martial Sister Zhang in the magic tower, but I''m not her opponent, let alone this one." "I see. Just as you wish." The elder of the trial nodded slightly, but he was surprised. Shangguanqin''s music is very suitable for group warfare. Even Shi Wuhua, one of the five giants, is far behind. Unexpectedly, he is not as good as Zhang Huren. "The first promotion, Zhang Huren." "In the second scene, Yan Qinghong has no history of fighting." After listening to the result, ruthless also don''t think, easy to walk down the stone platform, jifeixue and a group of gentleman party members immediately welcome up, have congratulated: "Congratulations elder martial Sister Zhang entered the decisive battle." The cruel man said with a smile, "it''s just luck." Ji Feixue said: "elder martial Sister Zhang thinks that who can win between Yan Qinghuang and Shi Wuhua?" The cruel man moves in his heart and looks at the stone platform. His eyes fall on Yan Qinghuang''s back, but he doesn''t want Yan Qinghuang to feel it. He turns around at the moment. Two people''s eyes in the air docking, there seems to be an invisible energy burst in the void. "It seems that there should be no suspense for Yan Qinghong to win this battle." The cruel man said in a low voice, no longer paying attention to the battlefield, but focusing on Lu Shaoyan, who was shrinking behind the crowd, and walked towards him. At this time, Lu Shaoyan was in a huff. Last year, he was the third biggest in the core list. He was in the limelight. He thought he had honed for a whole year, and won the "imperial swordsmanship", which has been lost for thousands of years. He could make a big splash in the college, and become the first proud of Donghuang. After that, he was promoted to legend. But I didn''t expect that I was frustrated all the way. First, I was beaten by a ruthless man in the magic tower and ran away. I missed a sword, and then I was killed by my old opponent Shi Wuhua. Finally, Temo didn''t even go in the first five, and lost to grandma''s house. Just when Lu Shaoyan was sulking alone, he suddenly felt a thrill, like being watched by a fierce beast. He quickly raised his head and saw that the cruel man was coming towards him. All the students around him consciously stepped back and left a big circle. "You What are you doing! " Lu Shaoyan showed a very alert expression. After the battle of the ancient Hall of the magic tower, he had a natural fear of the cruel people. "That royal sword skill is ruined in your hands. Let''s make a deal. I''ll trade ten dragon blood grasses for your royal sword skill. How about that?" The cruel man said straightforwardly that there were not many treasures on her. In addition to the emperor''s magic armor and an emperor''s ore, the dragon blood grass had the highest value. The first two are useful to her. Although Dracaena is precious, it has little effect because of its powerful body. Besides, she has 15 plants, and she is not distressed to exchange 10 plants for swordsmanship. "Dragon blood grass!" Lu Shaoyan''s eyes brightened. This precious medicine is more precious than blood Bodhi. It contains the origin of dragon blood and belongs to the most powerful body refining treasures. The others are just the ordinary human body, and the physical strength has always been a short board. If you can refine ten dragon blood grasses, it will be enough to upgrade the physical body to the level of the demons like Peng Tianyuan, which will greatly improve his comprehensive strength. "I want twenty!" Lu Shaoyan''s eyes turned and the lion opened his mouth. On the one hand, he was in a state of revenge. On the other hand, he was sure that the cruel man attached great importance to the dragon blood grass and planned to kill it more.The cruel man frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far. Ten Dracaena plants are already very expensive." "Well! Swordsmanship is mine. I''ll decide how much to change. You don''t want to change it. Anyway, as a swordsman, I don''t have much interest in refining my body. " Lu Shaoyan said triumphantly that he was very happy to see the cruel man eat shriveled. The cruel man sighed, raised his hand to one of the suspended pavilions, and said in a low voice, "you are the descendant of Xingxiu holy land. The elder of your clan is in that attic, aren''t you?" Lu Shaoyan had a bad premonition and said, "so what?" "You said if I asked my father to go to the attic to visit the elders of your holy land and let them know what your successor did, what would be the result?" The cruel person says lightly that she is determined to win the imperial sword skill, but she is too lazy to argue with Lu Shaoyan. She just takes Zhang Tian out and uses the force to suppress others. Lu Shaoyan''s face turned green with fright. What kind of person is Zhang Huren''s father? If you stamp your feet, the whole East wilderness will tremble. If you let the elder of holy land know that he has offended the daughter of Master Zhang, you may be able to peel his skin. "I can''t change it, just ten Dracaena plants." Lu Shaoyan said with a sad face. "It''s too late. There are only three. I don''t want to change them." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "You..." Lu Shaoyan''s face turned red, but the light from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Zhang Tianshi. He suddenly stirred his whole body and forced his anger down. He said with pain, "three of them are three, but don''t pass on this sword formula. I will become famous by it in the future." "Don''t worry, even if you want to pass it on, I won''t pass it on." The cruel man took the jade talisman from Lu Shaoyan and explored it with his divine sense. He couldn''t help but express his satisfaction and threw out the three dragon blood grasses. "What a powerful dragon blood." Lu Shaoyan took over the Dracaena, and was surprised. These Dracaena have been immersed in the Magic Dragon Lake for 100000 years. They are stained with very strong Dracaena, and even with a touch of dragon power. One plant can be comparable to the value of two ordinary plants. It''s a pity that there are only three. If there are ten such Dracaena plants, he is even sure to raise his body to the level of langku. By then, he will be invincible in the legendary world with the strength of his body alone! Thinking of this, Lu Shaoyan hammers his heart to death. What''s wrong with him? He has to provoke Zhang Huren. Now, he''ll lose a chance. When he got what he wanted, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Lu Shaoyan''s feelings. He went straight back to the circle of the Junzi party and looked up at the stone platform. The fighting has been going on for a long time. Shi Wuhua in this battle was very different from before. He was no longer calm and steady, but he became very impatient. He constantly attacked Yan and made light noise. The powerful Dao Gang danced wildly, shaking the whole void. "It''s very smart. The Dragon King''s body belongs to the water system constitution. Its biggest characteristic is that its true Qi is vast and endless. The longer it lasts, the more unfavorable it will be to Shi Wuhua. Unfortunately, his sword is too weak. If he can condense his martial spirit, maybe he will have the power of the first World War." After watching for a while, the cruel man can''t help shaking his head, showing the color of regret. I didn''t expect that even Shi Wuhua could not force Yan Qinghuan''s unique knowledge from ye Bufan. As if to confirm the cruel man''s words, just as her voice just fell, Yan Qinghuan suddenly made a big effort to urge the invincible emperor''s fist with the power of Hailong Wangwei, directly annihilating Shi Wuhua''s most powerful Dao Gang, and his whole body flew out with blood. "Yan Qinghuan, you''ve gone too far!" Several elders on the boss stage couldn''t help shouting. Shi Wuhua didn''t have the body as terrible as Ji Feixue''s, and there was no ruthless person behind him. The power of this fist was enough to damage Shi Wuhua''s origin, which could be said to be very vicious. In the face of the accusation of the elder of the Academy, Yan Qinghuan''s face was expressionless, just as she didn''t hear it, her eyes directly crossed the cruel man''s body and said coldly: "Zhang cruel man, come on stage and fight with me!" This voice is like thunder and dragon chanting. It is full of endless pressure. It makes all the heavenly pride give birth to the heart of submission. It seems that Yan Qinghuan is not the heavenly pride in the same realm as them at the moment, but a real dragon king who can kill gods and demons! "Well, let''s finish it!" The cruel man said in a loud voice. He strode forward and stepped out. He walked directly in the air. Between a few steps, he had already stood on the other side of the stone platform. Before the war, the powerful momentum impact made the whole audience boiling. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the final of this year''s competition was a battle between two peerless giants. All the five giants were trampled down!" "It''s hard to believe that the final winners are actually two rising stars who only have the super nine." "Whoever wins will get the magic tower and the title of the first pride of Donghuang!" There was a lot of discussion in the audience, especially among the great figures in the suspended pavilions, who looked very dignified and had good fortune in their way of martial arts. The so-called peerless arrogance means that they have good fortune to protect them. But this kind of luck is not the same, but can plunder each other, such as this kind of peak duel, the winner will get the title of the first day pride of the East wilderness, which is bound to rise in prestige, all the way forward, this is a manifestation of the sudden increase of luck. Similarly, as the defeated party, Qi Yun will decline correspondingly and become a stepping stone for others. So this battle is very important! "It''s said that you''ve reached a perfect state in the meaning of both ice and fire swords. Let me have a look." Yan light noise, green silk flying, water blue skirt fluttering in the wind, behind is the huge tide of the spirit sea, hidden in a sea dragon king''s virtual shadow during the toss. She has won two top experts, Ji Feixue and Shi Wuhua, and her momentum has reached an extremely shocking level. The whole wudaofeng square has fallen for her. In contrast, ruthless opponents will be weaker to a higher level, and the fighting will be more calm. On the contrary, it makes people feel mediocre and not optimistic. The cruel man slowly took out the Yin spirit sword and said: "I will do my best in this battle!" The tip of the sword points downward, and just as the last word of her voice falls, the power of infinite frost bursts out, freezing half of the stone platform into a glacier in an instant. The sword moves not out, the sword intention first! "This is Does the sword mean soul I don''t know which suspended attic came out of the voice, suddenly like a storm swept the audience, let everyone boiling cry."Sword spirit, this is sword spirit! Even in the extraordinary world, Zhang Shanren has a sword spirit. He is really a swordsman who has never been able to do so for ten thousand years! " "The world of great strife, this is the world of great strife. All the old people will come to an end." "Wocao, it''s the soul of the sword! Lu Shaoyan is a little bit of a goner. The five giants together are not enough for elder martial Sister Zhang. " "Elder martial Sister Zhang is powerful!" The whole audience was full of voices, and all of them looked at the cruel man fanatically. The spirit of the sword was condensed from the supernatural jiuzhong. This record will surely be recorded in the history of the Academy of divinity, even in the history of Donghuang. "Ice sword soul? It''s interesting. You are a strong opponent Yan Qinghuan''s eyes also become sharp. For the first time, she chooses to take the lead. With a flash of body shape, she carries the tide of the whole spirit sea towards the cruel man. "Thousands of miles of ice!" The ruthless man stands still, shows his strong sword power and thunders fiercely. "Boom..." At the peak of the battle, the huge stone platform, which has been standing for 100000 years and has been engraved with countless patterns, burst into pieces! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Terror, terror All Tianjiao can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. These ten test stone platforms were built by the founding leader of the Tianshen college. Because they are engraved with powerful self-healing patterns, they can heal quickly even if they are injured, so they have survived for 100000 years. But I didn''t expect that at the beginning of today''s decisive battle, it was directly smashed into slag, even the Taoist pattern was destroyed, and there was no possibility of healing. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the void, there was a continuous collision. The aftereffects of the two men''s fight made the wudaofeng square roar and tremble. It was like a huge iceberg fighting against the vast ocean. "Click! Click With the escalation of the battle, the ruthless ice sword wantonly vented, which directly froze the tide of Linghai behind Yan Qinghuan, even the virtual shadow of the Dragon King became rigid. "Break it for me!" Yan Qinghuan feels that the real Qi in her body is more and more stagnant. Finally, she can''t help showing her anxious color. Her water blue dress suddenly swells up, and all the ten seeds of emptiness in her body burst out, turning into Taoist symbols, which appear around her. It seems that she has the power to distort the emptiness. Under this twisting force, the frozen Linghai tide burst open again, and the momentum expanded several times, which once suppressed the fierce glacier sword power. "This What''s the secret? " All the onlookers were stunned. Even the elders of the Holy Land in the hanging pavilion were also shocked. One after another, the great saints and the semi saints tried to explore the changes in Yan Qinghuan. The reason is very simple, Yan Qinghuan''s vision at this time is too shocking. The sky above her is blue and the silk is flying. The whole person is like a huge black hole. The surrounding void is twisted and turns into wisps of void energy, which penetrates into her body and makes her boxing power increase several times. The most terrifying thing is that wherever Yan Qinghuan''s boxing style goes, all the emptiness collapses and turns into wisps of pure energy, which clings to the boxing front and promotes its power. It''s like the emperor of space, swallowing mountains and rivers, containing the sun and the moon. "The invincible battle of the void?" In the audience, Zhang Tian raised his eyebrows, showing a touch of surprise. Among the four unique skills of the king in white, the most powerful one is Taixu Jing, which is the mental method of expounding the origin of void Taoism. It has unlimited value, and even the quasi Immortal Emperor should be moved. The weakest one is poxuzhi. In terms of power alone, it is equivalent to the common unique skill of the great emperor, but it contains the profound meaning of space law. Therefore, it is better than the common unique skill of the great emperor, and it is just equivalent to a unique skill of real immortals. The remaining "the invincible battle method of void" and "the great void skill" belong to the unique skill of the Immortal King. The former is a supernatural skill which can absorb the void energy and enhance the combat effectiveness. When the Immortal King in white was in the great empire, he used this skill to kill the real immortal and shake the nine mountains and seas. The latter is a kind of void Taoist method, which has unpredictable power. It is extremely mysterious and can change the world if you practice to the extreme. With this method, the white fairy king of those years could appear in any corner of the nine mountains and seas in a moment. Any forbidden air array had no effect. The real magic appeared and disappeared, which made countless big forces scared. Four unique skills, including mental skill, war skill, Dao skill and fingering skill, created a unique Immortal King in the warring sky era. Zhang tianben thought that what Yan Qinghuang learned should be "the great void", but he didn''t expect that it was "the invincible battle of void", which is most famous for its violence. The biggest difference between this combat method and other combat methods that can stimulate the body''s potential is that it has no side effects and can be used indefinitely. The longer it is used, the more void energy it absorbs, the greater its power. At that time, the king in white was exerting this skill almost all the time. If he was given ten million years, even if he was not promoted to the emperor to be immortal, the bonus of this skill alone would be enough to make him have the real fighting power of the emperor to be immortal. "Bang! Bang! Bang The battle on the stone platform is still going on. By virtue of the "void invincible battle method", Yan Qinghuan''s combat effectiveness has been improved several times out of thin air. Every punch has the power of zhenshuo mountain and river. Forced ruthless people have to sacrifice ice and fire sword at the same time, which is barely to save the decline. "It''s so terrible that Yan Qinghuan has mastered such earth shaking skills." "It''s a terrible boxing power. If Yan Qinghuan used this kind of boxing just now, Ji Feixue would be killed by one blow." "Turn the power of void into your own use? What''s the secret? Unheard of All the elders and masters of the holy land are crazy. The fight between the cruel man and Yan Qingsheng is beyond their understanding. If the cruel man''s sword intention is a gifted evil, the means of Yan Qingsheng''s successive attack can be called weird. "Ice and fire double sky!" Just when all the people were surprised at the secret power of Yan Qinghuan, the cruel man suddenly gave a long roar, and a peerless sword light connecting the heaven and the earth soared into the sky, and slashed fiercely at Yan Qinghuan, who was just like an empty emperor. "That''s the sword!" Lu Shaoyan exclaimed. He was deeply impressed by this sword. In the magic tower palace, the ruthless man used this sword to destroy his sword skills with a posture of destroying the withered and decadent!At this time, the sword was inspired by the spirit of ice and fire, and its power increased dozens of times. Even if it was so far away, it made him feel like his soul was trembling. "Boom..." The fierce ice fire sword light seems to cut everything, directly shattering the void around Yan Qinghuan. A faint bloodstain appears in Yan Qinghuan''s eyebrow, like a plum blossom, which sets off her more miserable and beautiful. "No, I''m not going to lose!" Yan''s voice is full of anger and reluctance. Deep in the Dantian, the essence and blood of Hailong king, bound by countless empty silk threads, break free from the confinement and burst out. "Oh..." A majestic dragon chant came from Yan Qinghuan''s body, and her Qi and blood increased again to an incredible level. The tide of Linghai behind is roaring and trembling. The huge virtual shadow of the Dragon King hovers several times and plunges directly into Yan Qinghuan''s body. "Roar!" Another sound of the Dragon sounds, which seems to contain great pain. Yan Qinghuan''s water blue skirt bursts apart, revealing a terrible blue scale. "Hualong! The light noise of the swallow is turning into a dragon Everyone in the audience, looking at the majestic sea dragon hundreds of feet high in the void, fell into a state of madness. "Cruel man Zhang, you forced me to do this. This is my first time to perform dragon transforming skill. You have to feel honored to lose this skill! " The sea dragon in the void roars and stares at the cruel man. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "It turns out that this is their real strength. In the previous battle, they didn''t even use 30% of their strength." With a sigh, Shi Wuhua is full of confidence and believes that he is invincible in the legendary world. Until now, he knows that there are people out there and heaven out there. In the world of great struggle, even if he is struggling to get rid of it, it will eventually become dust. "Dragon transforming skill is a vision that can be revealed only when the king''s body is cultivated to the extreme. It can enhance the combat effectiveness several times." "I didn''t expect that Yan Qingsheng''s dragon body had reached such a shocking level." "You can''t force the enemy, you can''t force the enemy. After performing the Dragon transforming skill, Yan Qinghuan''s fighting power can match that of the middle level king, and no one can defeat him in the legendary world. " "I didn''t expect that Zhang Haoren, who understood the soul of the two swords, would be defeated. The gold content of pride on the first day of this east famine was too heavy." All of them showed a look of regret. They felt sorry for the cruel people. With her strength, she was able to sweep the first day of any previous core list. Unfortunately, this year, she met Yan Qinghuan, who was even more evil. Looking up at the huge sea dragon in the sky, the cruel man''s face was fearless and said calmly, "you still use this move after all. You just fake the king''s body of the sea dragon and dare to transform it into a dragon?" As soon as the words came out, the sea dragon''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of panic and said, "what do you mean?" "Well, do you think nobody knows what you did in the temple of immortality? Don''t forget, my third sister has also entered the immortal temple She knows why Yan Qinghuan panics. The blood descendants left by the Hailong king in those years are still the super power of Beihai. If they know that Yan Qinghuan has captured the essence and blood of the Hailong king and destroyed the inheritance of the Hailong king, she must bear the anger of the whole Hailong clan. "What does elder martial Sister Zhang mean? Has Yan Qinghuan ever entered the immortal temple "Is Yan Qinghuan the pride of the human race who entered the immortal Temple last year?" "Is the light clamorous Dragon King body of Yan obtained in the immortal temple?" Without the barrier array, the dialogue between the cruel man and Yan Qingsheng clearly spread to everyone outside the court, and immediately caused an uproar. Countless ancient holy places were attracted to explore the secrets of the immortal temple from Yan Qingsheng. "You''re looking for death!" Yan Qinghuan was so angry that he didn''t dare to let the cruel man speak any more. He waved his dragon claw and pressed down on the cruel man. All the emptiness along the way burst out one after another and glared at him. "Since this is your last card, I will not hide." "This is my own sword formula, though it''s only in one form. But it''s enough to defeat you "The first move of counter chaos sword formula: ice and fire counter chaos!" Facing the fierce and invincible sea dragon claw, the ruthless man was like Songyue. With one hand on the hilt, he swung out with a sword. In a flash, the power of ice and fire went against the chaos, and along the huge dragon claws, straight to the dragon body. "Boom!" The force of rebellion stirred in the flesh and blood of the sea dragon, and it made a startling sound. The huge claw of the sea dragon burst directly, and the flesh and blood flew. "Ah..." Yan Qinghuan utters a cry of extreme pain. He only feels that the ice and fire attribute in his body is disturbed, and the real Qi is also in a mess. This sword move is based on the Kunpeng family''s "Yin Yang anti chaos" skill. It is only driven by the power of ice and fire. Anyone who has ice and fire attributes in his body should be subject to this sword skill. However, the power of this sword is strong, but it is not enough to defeat Yan Qinghuan. Its real function is Arouse the will of that drop of blood essence of Dragon King. The statue of the sea dragon in the immortal Temple once said that the will of the Sea Dragon King is indelible. Although Yan Qinghuan does not know what means to suppress the will in the blood essence, she believes that as long as she creates opportunities, the will in the blood essence will rise. Sure enough, just when Yan Qinghuan tried to suppress the anti chaos breath in his body, the will hidden in the essence and blood of Hailong king suddenly became difficult. In the state of transforming the dragon, the energy in that drop of blood essence has already spread to Yan Qinghuan''s whole blood. Now when he resists, Yan Qinghuan has no resistance at all. His weak soul fire is directly crushed by the violent will of the sea dragon. Although the will is strong, the mind is ignorant. After occupying the initiative of the body, the two giant longan show deep confusion. At this time, the cruel man gently said: "return to the ancestral land, protect the ancestral land." "Ancestral land?" The sea dragon''s eyes showed a wisp of thinking color. Looking to the north, he suddenly made a great effort and roared into the sky, directly carrying the surging tide of Linghai towards the North Sea. On the way, his upper body turned into a quiet human body, leaving only a huge dragon''s tail writhing in the waves. The most powerful existence in the suspended attic sees the sea dragon go away, and vaguely understands the truth. A drop of blood essence, even if it is pure, can''t maintain the dragon body for a long time. But as long as you return to the sea dragon clan, with the blood sacrifice method of the sea dragon clan, it won''t be long before this clan can appear a most powerful guardian, which will be a rise of the North sea power and have a significant impact on the mainland pattern."Hoo..." Watching the sea dragon go away, the cruel man finally breathed a breath. After this battle, she finally understood the power of the king of legend. This difference of rank is like a natural moat. No matter how amazing her talent is, it''s hard to make up for it. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " Just when the cruel man thought that the wind was calm, the ten talismans in the void suddenly burst open, turned into ten seeds of the void, suspended in the air, emitting a mysterious atmosphere. "This is the treasure of space!" I don''t know who yelled a word. In a flash, all the suspended attics put out their hands at the same time. In the void, they turned into the palms of kings and saints and grabbed the ten seeds of void. The cruel man''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He also waved an ice blue sword light to one of the empty seeds. "Bold, who dares to touch the prince''s things?" A voice, in the whole wudaofeng square over the explosion! Majestic, cold, such as the emperor in the world. Boom, boom, boom! The void roared, breaking a crack, and out came a very white hand, like a crystal clear hand carved from white jade. It seemed to be a casual grasp, which directly crushed the palms of dozens of kings and sages. "This is the voice of the prince, the prince covering the sky!" All the pride in the square is boiling up, looking at the palm, like looking at the gods. In the audience, Zhang Tian, who had been careless all the time, was only a little surprised when he saw the white fairy King inheriting his unique knowledge. Looking at the white jade palm, he was moved for the first time. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "It''s Prince Zhetian. He''s back!" "It''s worthy of being the crown prince of covering the sky. One blow will destroy the will of all kings and saints!" "What a powerful pressure! The crown prince is coming!" All the Tianjiao in the square are cheering and their eyes are full of excitement. Although some of them are oppressed by zhetianmeng, it does not hinder their worship of Ye Bufan. The crown prince of Zhetian is extraordinary! Cover the sky with one hand, the leaves are extraordinary! Spring finger covers the sky and leaves are extraordinary! Ever since ye Bufan''s birth, countless auras have enveloped him. On his way to rise, he has been riding on top of the dust, pressing the pride of the other three colleges, and even the pride of the whole mainland. He has no one to catch up with him. Before ye Bufan, the four colleges were on an equal footing. Until he was born, he was superior to the other three colleges. It can be said that ye Bufan has won too many honors for the divinity college. Almost all people regard him as the pride of the divinity college and the next leader of the college. After one session of students'' word of mouth, he has been deified for a long time, and now his real body is revealed, which immediately attracts people''s attention. "What? Is ye Bufan back? " In the suspended attic above the square, many great figures of Donghuang were shocked. They can say that they saw ye Bufan grow up from a conceit to an equal position with them, or even need them to look up to. There are even some young elders of the holy land who were once the contemporaries of Ye Bufan. At this time, they feel the pressure of Ye Bufan, and a wave of fear gushes from the bottom of their hearts. At that time, ye Bufan, like a mountain, put pressure on them, which made them almost despair. Now, he has come back and become more unfathomable! "Well! What an overbearing prince Some of them were discontented in the suspended attic. They were all people with great status. They wanted to snatch the seeds of the void, but they were easily annihilated by Ye Bufan''s hand across the space. This was a big shame and made them feel resentful. "It''s a powerful force. Is this the strength of Prince Zhetian? His real body is not here yet. Just a breath from across the long river of space has such fierce power! " The fierce sword light is easily torn by the power of crystal palm, and the remaining power is pressing down, constantly oppressing her body, as if to crush her into dregs. At this moment, she clearly felt the gap between herself and the first saint of the Theological Seminary. The so-called strong enemy Yan Qinghuan, compared with the prince covering the sky, is just a spray in the sea, insignificant. "That''s my goal!" Looking at the invincible crystal hands in the void, the fierce eyes are full of fierce fighting spirit. "Click!" The crack in the void has doubled. At the other end of the crack, you can see the horrible scene of a fiery hell. The sky is dark red, and countless huge beasts are lying on the ground. In the middle of this sea of corpses, a young man stands tall. He looks only in his twenties. He has black hair and shawls. His eyes are very deep. It seems that there are stars in the void. He was carrying his hands, looking at the other side of the crack, step by step. The shocking power of this broken space gives him a unique style of stepping through the ages and returning the king. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but follow his footsteps, full of suffocating pressure. "This, this is to break the boundary and return? It''s so terrible. I heard that Prince Zhetian is proficient in the Tao of void. I didn''t believe it at first. Today, I''m really amazed. It seems that the unique spatial skills of Xia Houba and Yan Qinghuan are inherited from him. Now he wants to take away Yan Qinghuan''s relics. What does the Dean think should be done? " The trial elder looked at ye Bufan who came from the other side of the world with a little palpitation. Even though he had semi holy practice, he still felt difficult to breathe under the pressure of Ye Bufan, and even his true Qi became stagnant. The vice president of the college is also dignified. Ye Bufan is the successor appointed by the leader of the college. He is also a proud man who has grown up. Even if he doesn''t want to offend easily, he can only say in a slow voice: "let''s wait and see what happens first." Ye Bufan fully revealed his birth shape, standing over the square, standing tall! Zhang Tian is moved and looks at ye Bufan, but his eyes are erratic. Is there really two similar flowers in the world? If not, why does he see another person''s shadow in this young man. Zhang Tian''s eyes gradually dim, as if to see a magnificent mountain and sea vision. Any mountain peak can crush Shengyuan continent, and any ocean can topple the sky and the earth. In this magnificent world, there is also a peerless figure standing on the top of the mountain and roaring up to the sky. The young man with white hair who walked out of the sixth mountain on the ancient fairy Road, the young man who clamored that if he was the emperor of heaven, he would kill all the enemies in the world, the young man who would fight unyielding, die unyielding, and shake the world with the roar of hundreds of millions of ants After all, he grew up to be the emperor of heaven. He made the Immortal King of Jiuyou and the Immortal King in white submit to his feet. With his team and his wild hope, he launched an attack on the ancient heaven. As he said in those days, he devoted all his strength to the sixth mountain and sea, turned into the roar of hundreds of millions of ants and challenged the way of heaven.In that war, the sky was stained with blood, like the earth was bleeding and crying. The emperor of heaven sleeps, the king of immortals falls, and the great emperor, like a mole ant, is buried at will. "Who dares to fight me" is the last sentence of Jiuyou Immortal King, which makes all the battlefields of the nine mountains and seas mourn for one of them. An immortal king who is proud of heaven and earth and breathes with anger will use his blood and bone to go against the current for a long time and play the sad song of crossing the calamity. He invited the Immortal Emperor to fight with him, and announced to the world that Jiuyou was no weaker than human beings in his whole life! The war has been a dust laden five million years. Zhang Tian thought that everything had already passed away, but he still remembered it today. In this ancient time, when the immortal road was broken and the nine mountains and seas were in decline, the opponents like Ye Tiandi, who could make him shine, had not appeared for a long time. After a long time, he began to miss the white haired emperor who was born and died before the war. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "You want to take the crown prince''s things?" Ye Bufan stepped on the void, overlooking the whole scene, coldly said. His power is even more terrible than the light clamor of the swallow. Although he just stands at will, the void around him is all twisted and collapsed, turning into the source of Tao and pouring into his body. No one knows where his strong unique learning comes from, just like his birth without any omen. There are some rumors that he got the inheritance from the burial place, but there is no way to confirm it. Ye Bufan''s real strength may not be comparable to that of some big figures in the attic, but his prestige is too heavy. In those more than ten years of his rise, the pride of the whole Shengyuan continent has been reduced to a foil. This kind of arrogance can not be compared with even the leaders of the holy land. "Hum!" See nobody open mouth, ye Bufan light hum a, raise a hand to grasp to that ten empty seeds. "Wait!" When ye Bufan saw that he wanted to take away the seeds of the void, some of the great figures in the attic finally lost their breath. This is the most precious treasure of the void Taoism. Maybe you can understand the meaning of the void by this, and even if you can''t help it, you can refine powerful treasures of the void, which is of infinite value. "Ye Bufan, 20 years ago, you killed the Holy Son of my Xiaoyao ancient sect and more than 20 zhenzhuan disciples in Huangfeng island. You haven''t settled this matter yet. Today, I''ll use a seed of emptiness to pay for it." A voice of Yin measurement came from a suspended attic, which immediately turned into a big hand in the air and grabbed at a seed of emptiness. Different from the hand of will formed in a hurry, this big hand is more powerful with golden runes on its surface. Other big figures in the suspended attic did not expect to have this kind of operation, and they followed suit one after another. "Ye Bufan, eighteen years ago, you killed 17 descendants of Tiangang Holy Land in Juque city. It''s well known to all the people in the eastern wilderness. It hurt the harmony between the two families. Today, take a seed of emptiness, and it''s the end of the Qing Dynasty." "Ye Bufan, do you remember Gu Ta Kong more than 20 years ago? It was the grandson of one of my ancestors in Tianhe holy land. He died unexpectedly while exploring a relic. It was only a few years ago that I made a thorough investigation of the matter. The murderer was you ye Bufan! The evidence is too strong for you to argue More than 20 suspended attics are all holy places of the ancient school in the eastern wilderness. They recount ye Bufan''s crimes and attack each other in the sky. They either rush to the seeds of the void or directly press ye Bufan, just like more than 20 kings, semi saints and great saints. And these attacks seem to be chaotic, but in fact they cooperate secretly and set up a killing array. Obviously there is communication inside. They decide to seize the ten seeds of emptiness first and then distribute them. Tianjiao in the square is both surprised and angry. I didn''t expect that these ancient holy places were shameless to such an extent in order to win the treasure. However, they didn''t have any choice, because what these people said was all true. However, when Tianjiao rises up, it is necessary to step on the bones of countless people, and there is no such thing as an enemy in the world? The elders on the boss''s stage frowned and didn''t know how to deal with it. Although the theological seminary was powerful, it wasn''t strong enough to fight with so many ancient holy places at the same time. Besides, ye Bufan was wrong about it, and they couldn''t give any good reasons even if they wanted to protect it. "Oh? So you all want to fight me? " Ye Bufan stepped on the void and let his black hair dance wildly. Looking at the attack all over the sky, his eyes showed a look of disdain. In the next instant, a mighty power of the emperor burst out from him and swept the whole wudaofeng square. All the void followed the roar and tremble, turned into a void dragon, and poured into ye Bufan''s body, making his momentum rise like a huge wave. "As the emperor of heaven, I will kill all the enemies in the world!" Ye Bufan opens his mouth with dignity, grabs at the void with his right hand, and holds an ancient sword in his hand. The body of the sword is full of cracks. It seems that it will collapse at any time, but it emits light The smell of immortals. Shua! A sword swings out like a golden ripple on the water surface. The whole void vibrates layer upon layer, breaking cracks and healing quickly. It seems that even the sky has been dyed golden. A series of changes have overwhelmed everyone. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang A roar resounded through the void. All the attacks were annihilated under the light of the golden sword. Even the sword power continued to spread, sweeping to those suspended attics, causing a violent wave. With one sword, the attacks of more than 20 kings and great saints are all resolved! This is the power of the crown prince. He is extremely terrifying and overbearing. "Shengyuan mainland, as expected, is still too weak. It''s not as big as the so-called elders and saints in the big world, but a group of local chickens and dogs are vulnerable." Ye Bufan stroked the sword lightly, and the crack on it became more and more obvious, but he had a kind of immortal strong will. "This is a fairy sword. You got a fairy sword in that big world!" "Ye Bufan, your strength has reached such a level. If you don''t enter the holy land, you can resist the great sage"This time I recognize Tiangang holy land and plant it. Ye is extraordinary. The gratitude and resentment between our holy land and you have been cleared up." Ye Bufan''s strength shocked all the Holy Land elders of the ancient school. As he put away the ten empty seeds, no one dared to do it again. This great pride has grown up. It''s not that they can suppress it and fight against it again. The holy land of the ancient school behind them is in danger of being destroyed. "This is the absolute power. We can ignore all the rules, be arrogant and overbearing, and no one dares to stop it!" In the eyes of ruthless people, ye Bufan''s strength not only made her fear, but also made her more firm in her own way of martial arts! "Well?" It seemed that ye Bufan felt the will of the cruel man. He frowned slightly, leaned over and looked at the cruel man, and said in a cold voice, "it''s you who killed Yan Qinghuang? Do you know that she is the prince''s confidant? " "So what? In the martial arts competition, life and death have their own destiny. This is the rule of the divinity college. She is inferior to others. Who can blame her? " Ye Bufan was looked directly at by a cruel man. His voice was so loud that it rang the whole square. Ye Bufan seemed to have no idea that the cruel man would dare to refute him like this. First he was stunned, and then he sent out overwhelming pressure: "how dare you talk about rules with me? I am the rule of the divinity college. Yan Qinghong is the successor of the Zhetian League appointed by me. If you kill her, you will break my rule, and you will die. " With that, ye Bufan holds up the immortal sword in his hand and swings towards the cruel man. "No!" Boss on the stage, all the elders of the college showed their astonishment and yelled to stop. "Enough." Zhang Tian light mouth, God eye gaze, that peerless immortal sword, suddenly burst broken, aftereffect volume, mercilessly hit ye Bufan''s chest. "Poof..." Ye Bufan flies upside down, and a large amount of blood spurts out from his mouth. The huge pain still can''t cover up the terrible color in his eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "This man is so strong!" Ye Bufan looks at Zhang Tian sitting in the audience. His astonishment is hard to hide. The immortal sword was dug from an immortal tomb at the risk of dying. There is a real immortal will lingering on the sword. He fought with him all the way and looked down on it. Unexpectedly, it was directly destroyed by this man. "Boom!" A burst of explosion sounds, and the void behind ye Bufan seems to be solidified into a wall. He takes his body down steadily, but he can''t bear the huge force. The tortoise splits countless huge cracks and bursts into pieces. "This is master Zhang "Master Zhang''s strength is really terrible. One blow will break the sword." "Ha ha, Master Zhang is a half step emperor. Ye Bufan dares to trouble his daughter. He''s looking for his own death!" There are many voices of schadenfreude in the suspended attic. Ye Bufan is just a younger generation. When he comes out, he suppresses all the heroes and makes them lose face. Now when he sees that he has been hurt, he laughs recklessly. Ye Bufan''s mouth is still stained with blood, listening to the undisguised irony around, his face is more and more ugly. This is his root. He has risen from here. If he wants to fight in the world, how can he tolerate the foundation being damaged. "I am the emperor of heaven, fighting all enemies!" Ye Bufan said word by word, "the great wilderness Tiandi Jing" and "the invincible battle of the void" run to the extreme, and the infinite power of the void turns into a huge void dragon, rushing towards him, as if he is the master of the void. "This breath is terrible. I''m a saint, but I feel palpitation." "This is the heavenly pride of the world. It can not enter the holy land, but it can cross the difference between the ranks and compare with the existence of the great sage!" The difference between the legendary realm and the great holy realm is ten times larger than that between the extraordinary realm and the legendary realm, which is absolutely insurmountable. But now ye Bufan exudes a terrible momentum comparable to that of the Lord of the holy land. He completely ignores the difference in rank. Even some low-level saints feel fear under this power, as if life and death are between each other''s thoughts. "Boom..." Ye Bufan is brewing a unique skill to gather all the empty dragons together and turn them into a painting halberd across the sky, just like a general fighting in heaven and earth, waving an animation halberd and cutting it hard at Zhang Tian. "Boom! Boom! Boom Fang Tian''s painting halberd is like ten thousand horses galloping towards Zhang Tian, as if this halberd can cut off the sea of stars and the land of mountains and rivers. As the attack got closer, everyone''s heart rose. Finally, Zhang Tian''s eyes became serious. He gazed at the halberd and raised his hand to the void. In a flash, wudaofeng square was dark. Everyone looked up and took a breath of cold air. A huge golden palm was pressed down from the top of the sky to block out the sun. Compared with this palm, it seemed that it could cut off all the emptiness, just like the spray in the sea. "Boom!" Without a trace of pity and accident, the golden hand directly smashes the halberd of the void, which is like squeezing a space and shaking the whole world. "Please be merciful, Master Zhang!" Seeing the Golden Palm roaring towards ye Bufan''s body, those college elders sitting on the boss platform finally lost their breath and turned into startled Hongs to block ye Bufan''s body. "Please be merciful, Master Zhang!" Many voices came from the bottom of the divinity college. They were old monsters who had been shut up for countless years. They had not asked about the world for a long time, and they had to break through the barriers at this time. Even if they have many opinions on ye Bufan, they must protect him at this time. Because ye Bufan is the hope of the future of the divinity college and the fire of the divinity college. The theological seminary can be without them, but it can''t be without ye Bufan. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " A total of more than 80 breath of terror rose, connected into one, with his own body as the base, set up a barrier, cut off everything, and blocked in front of Ye Bufan. Among these people, the weakest is the cultivation of nine changes in the legendary realm. Semi saints can be seen everywhere. There are 18 great saints, seven Saint kings, three Saint lords, and even a supreme great saint. He is a former leader of the school of divinity, with his breath like smoke hell, white hair and endless death. "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s all the inside information of the divinity school." "The former leader of the celestial seminary once oppressed Donghuang and defeated the terrible existence of the ice emperor. Indeed, he did not die. Instead, he was closing the door, fighting with heaven for his life and fighting against immortality! " "It''s a terrible celestial Seminary. After 100000 years of accumulation, it broke out in one day. These more than 20 holy places, strong enough to sweep most of the ancient holy places in the eastern wilderness." "There are so many powerful people in the holy land who set up" Heaven power ". Even in the war of famine, it is very rare. In order to protect the lower leaves, the divinity college has done so." All the great figures in the suspended attic were shocked. As the cradle of talents in the holy land, the theological seminary has always stood aloof from the world. No one knows how much it has in the end. Now, when we finally see the tip of the iceberg, we all feel frightened from the bottom of our hearts."Master Zhang, our theological seminary is willing to make compensation for ye Bufan''s offence. Please calm down and never hurt the harmony." The former leader of Tian Shen Academy said that his voice was resounding in the whole East wilderness. He was the supreme sage at the top of the mountain. At this time, there were more than 80 strong people who were composed of "Tian Shi" blessing. His spirit and spirit were enhanced countless times, which was beyond the scope of the supreme sage. All the big names think that this battle will be over. Not only because the former leader of the theological seminary has the strength of almost half a step emperor at this time, but more importantly, he is also a dying man. He is a very strong man who is about to die. He can make any crazy move, and no one is willing to provoke him. This is not without precedent. Two thousand years ago, there was a supreme saint who failed to fight against immortality and was about to die. In order to avenge his daughter''s death, he went to Shengdu to abolish the Taoist foundation of a prince, and then went away. The great emperor did not dare to stop him. What''s more, Zhang Tian has no loss today, and there is no reason to provoke a dying supreme saint. "Do you want to block this emperor?" Zhang Tian''s cold and arrogant voice broke everyone''s expectations, and even caught those college elders off guard. The next moment, the Golden Palm suddenly came, the terrible "Heaven power" instantly disintegrated, more than 80 of the most powerful people all vomited blood! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 invincible! Zhang Tian used his absolute strength to interpret the meaning of this sentence. It seemed that he could ban all the forces in the sky. Under his huge hand, there was no room for resistance, and it disappeared in an instant. Terror! Shock! Those big men who predicted that the war would come to an end felt suffocating fear. Then they remembered that master Zhang''s arrogance was no less than that of Ye Bufan. Anyone who offended was slaughtered. Which one is not the big man of the dominating side? The lion king, the golden feathered emperor, the ice emperor, or the ice emperor himself? Even the emperor was unwilling to offend easily, but they were all suppressed by Master Zhang. People block killing, God block killing! This is an emperor who ignores all the rules. Even in the face of the "Heaven power" composed of more than 20 powerful people in the holy land, he does not waver at all. "Bang!" Gold palm cover pressure, once again will ye Bufan fly out, this time he sacrificed a full of fairy rhyme of the ancient Ding, this just barely save a life. But the whole body is stained with blood, such as hell ghost, no longer in the air when the prestige. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah When ye Bufan looked at the golden palm again, he couldn''t help roaring. The power of the infinite void was mobilized by him, and even his body became distorted, as if it was integrated with the void, as if the whole world was used by him. "It''s a good way to fight in the void." Zhang Tian looked at Ye''s extraordinary breath rising again, and his eyes showed a touch of appreciation. The nine mountains and seas have existed for hundreds of millions of years, and numerous powerful unique skills have been born, among which the unique secret skills are able to fight across ranks. However, such passive promotion and no side-effect tactics as "void invincible tactics" are rare and almost perfect. I still remember that Jiuda mountain and sea have great power to tease, let the white fairy King open the "void invincible war method" to sleep for 100 million years, after the clearance, you can be invincible in the world. Although it''s just a joke, you can see the strength of this war method. "Fight! Fight! Fight! I will fight for nothing Ye Bufan''s roar shakes the heaven and earth. He raises a palm, and half of the void stirs up and turns into a giant void beast. He throws a golden palm at Zhang Tian. "Boom!" The roar of the explosion sounded, and the giant void was just like a moth to the fire. It was directly scattered by the golden palm, and the void also turned into nothingness, which could not be healed for a long time. "Ah..." Ye Bufan screamed bitterly. Just now, he combined himself with the void by performing "the invincible battle method of void" and "the Great Void Technique". Now the void is destroyed, and he is also severely injured. His raised right arm is directly smashed and turned into a rain of blood. The rain of blood is golden. Every drop is like a huge stone weighing 100000 Jin, pouring down and smashing huge pits in the square. "Ancient holy body, blood pure gold? You and that man are not simply similar. " Seeing the golden blood rain all over the sky, Zhang Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his golden palm to ye Bufan again. "Alas..." The elder of the Academy on the ground sighed bitterly, but none of them dared to stop him. Zhang Tian''s hand just now not only smashed the power of heaven, but also made each of them suffer a lot of internal injuries. They are very clear that this is a warning. If they dare to force their way out again, they will end up like the ice emperor. "One of the most arrogant people in the world died on the way!" Everyone in wudaofeng square sighed. They felt Zhang Tian''s will. It was the will of the emperor. No one could save ye Bufan. "Dad, don''t kill him!" No one thought that at this critical juncture, Zhang Shanren in the square even pleaded for ye Bufan. "Boom!" At the last moment, Zhang Tian takes a picture of Ye Bufan, seizing the whole person, together with the void, and imprisons him in the palm of his hand. The mighty emperor makes ye Bufan, who has always been proud of everything, show his fear. "Give me a reason not to kill him." Zhang Tian light said, looking at ye Bufan, such as looking at a dead man, for him, this person dare to his daughter sword, that is the biggest offense to him. Don''t say it''s just a heavenly pride. Even those heavenly emperors who offended his Majesty would be buried. The cruel man looked at ye Bufan and said firmly: "dad once said that the immortal road is rugged, and only by defeating all the arrogant people can we reach the top of the mountain. If ye Bufan insults me today, I will defeat him personally! This is my martial art. Please help me "Why do you want to defeat me?" Ye Bufan seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing in the world. He sneered and looked at Zhang Tian. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. He roared angrily: "you''d better kill me now, or give me ten years, I''ll kill you!" "You want to kill bendi? Even if he was then, he could not see the back of the emperor, not to mention you. " Zhang Tian made a mockery of it. His eyes were full of meditation. He immediately said in a light voice: "since the daughter of the emperor wants you to be a grindstone, I will let you live another ten years. But the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can not be escaped. ""If you offend me, I will take 30 years of empty energy as punishment." As the voice fell, ye Bufan suddenly made a tearing sound, and countless flesh and blood splashed. With the power promoted by the "void invincible method of war", all of them were pulled out and destroyed in one moment. "In addition, the ten empty seeds are the spoils of the emperor''s daughter. What kind of thing do you dare to rob? " Zhang Tian''s voice is cold and heartless, and another violent force rushes into ye Bufan''s elixir field and grabs out ten seeds of emptiness. "Ah..." Ye Bufan uttered a shrill scream, which was more painful than cutting. "Click!" The void cracked, and behind yebufan, there was a huge crack with a distance of ten thousand li. Opposite the crack, there is a vast world. At this time, people in that world look up at the sky in horror. Some people think that the sky is going to collapse and run desperately. "Finally, I will give you another three years of exile. Within three years, you are not allowed to return to Shengyuan. Otherwise, heaven will punish you Zhang Tian''s majestic order, like an imperial edict, directly penetrates into ye Bufan''s body. If he dares to disobey it, the imperial edict will turn into a life-threatening blade in an instant. In wudaofeng square, everyone was awed by Zhang Tian''s terror emperor. They watched with their own eyes a generation of arrogant people, who were destroyed immortals, deprived of supernatural powers, and exiled in the alien world. This is the real power of the emperor of heaven. If there is a spirit in heaven, its power is just like this. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Until the huge space crack over the square healed, all of them recovered a little, but still could not bear the shock in their hearts. The former leader of the theological seminary sighed that he had little life. This time, he was hit hard again. He had no hope of breaking through to the immortal realm. He had to wait for his body to decay and turn into a pile of bones. All the elders of the college felt sad when they saw this scene, but they did not dare to hate Zhang Tianxin. They looked at each other, and the vice president of the college personally came to the cruel man. "The Dean announced that the champion of this contest is Zhang Haoren. According to the agreement between the divinity college and the holy places of the ancient sects, the champion of Dabi will be awarded the title of the first Tianjiao of Donghuang. Do you have any objection to being listed as the elder of the holy places of the ancient sects? " "Zhang ruthless''s talent is unparalleled. He is the most arrogant in the world. He is the first arrogant in the East wilderness. He deserves his reputation. We have no objection." All the suspended pavilions have the same voice, solemn and dignified, which is also the most important purpose for them to come here today, to witness and review the first day pride of the new East famine. The vice president nodded slightly, then faced the cruel man and said kindly: "Zhang cruel man, you are a student of our divinity school. If you were a little unhappy before, please don''t worry about it. As compensation, the college will not only reward you with the magic tower, but also treat you the same as the college saints. " The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "the dean is polite." In fact, she also understands the reason why the elders of the college are biased towards ye Bufan. For these elders, like the descendants of other ancient holy places, they are all people with backgrounds and will leave the college in the future. However, ye Bufan and Shi Wuhua, who have no background, can be regarded as the college''s own people. Naturally, there are differences between them, which is also understandable. The vice president showed a touch of joy in his eyes, and then solemnly said: "after this war, your name will surely spread to Donghuang." the supreme heavenly pride "is the evaluation given to you by Tianshen college and the holy places of Donghuang ancient schools, but whether you can really succeed depends on what you do after you leave the college. Three wastes, one sea and even the whole continent will be your battlefield. " All the pride in the square can''t help but take a breath of cool air, looking at the cruel man''s eyes full of envy. The name of the first Tianjiao in the eastern wilderness has been used every year. Before Shi Wuhua, he even won ten consecutive titles. However, the four words "matchless Tianjiao" carry too much weight. Even in those days, he was as brilliant as ever, but he only got the evaluation of "amazing pride". After the transformation, he barely reached the edge of "extraordinary pride". Of course, it''s not so easy to get the name of "gaishitianjiao". It needs to be recognized by the whole Shengyuan continent, or at least by the three wastes and one sea. Even tianlonghai''s first Tianjiao dragon Gaitian, which shocked the mainland, was not really a peerless Tianjiao, because he was only recognized by Nanhuang and most of the demons. At most, he was half a peerless Tianjiao. After thousands of years of history in mainland China, the emperor, ye Bufan and Ziyan are the only three people who have really won the title of "peerless pride". Before, Ziyan showed her great power in the bloody trials, such as climbing to the top of Lingbi, crossing Tongtian mountain in one step, and even surpassing the Tianjiao of longhuang, but without her amazing achievement of opening up the tenth lunhai against the trend of heaven, she would not be recognized by everyone. Even so, there are a lot of noises, questioning Ziyan''s identity as the supreme heavenly pride. They think that the blood test is too narrow to include all the heavenly pride. Thus we can see how difficult it is to obtain the supreme pride. Now the ruthless man has completed the first step, and has been recognized by the whole East wilderness. Next, as long as he conquers the other two wilderness and one sea, he can completely establish this title. After a while, the magic tower turned into a foot and appeared in the hands of the cruel man. The cruel man looked back and forth. His eyes were full of love. His figure flashed and fell in front of Zhang Tian. He said briskly, "Dad, I''m back. I''m lucky to live up to my life." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, handed the ten empty seeds to the cruel man, and said with a smile, "this is your booty. Dad took it back for you. Whether you can understand the empty way from it depends on your nature." "Thank you, Dad." In the eyes of cruel people, the joy is stronger, but she has personally learned the power of these empty seeds. "Congratulations to Mr. Zhang. He is a good teacher and has achieved the reputation of the first pride in the eastern wilderness. When we go back, we will take ling''ai as an example and teach our children." "It''s said that the little devil who came out of the blood test is also the daughter of Master Zhang. She is the daughter of two masters in one school, which is enough to shake the world and become an eternal beauty." "What? Is the little witch who suppresses the dragon to cover the sky and opens up the tenth wheel sea against the trend of heaven also the daughter of Master Zhang? It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. " "I''ve heard the name of the little devil girl. She''s the world''s recognized pride. Unexpectedly, she''s also the daughter of Master Zhang." Many of the great figures in the suspended pavilions went out one after another and took this opportunity to congratulate Zhang Tian. Some well-informed people directly told the origin of Ziyan, which caused a great stir. Just then, a violent wave came from the distance, and a colorful light rose up, reflecting the beauty of the whole sky."It''s the colorful magic light. Danlingfeng is born!" "Dan Dao Department has taken out Dan Ling Feng. It''s something that hasn''t happened in a hundred years!" "In this year''s college competition, the Department of martial arts and Taoism offered a magic tower, and the Department of Dan Taoism offered a Dan Ling peak. It''s really a sign that the world will open." On wudaofeng square, everyone looked up at the colorful pillar of light and couldn''t help looking surprised. Cruel person is also in front of a bright, very natural arm Zhang Tian, happy way: "Dad, Dan Dao Department of big than is about to start, let''s go quickly." Zhang Tian nodded, stood up in awe, stepped out, countless lines in the sole of his feet, condensed into a cloud, holding him and ruthless toward the direction of the colorful light column. As the center of the audience, his move immediately drew everyone''s attention. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "What is master Zhang doing in the Department of Dan Dao?" "I heard that master Zhang has three daughters, and another is an alchemist. Do you want to take part in this year''s contest?" "If you are the daughter of Master Zhang, it must be extraordinary. Let''s all cheer for her. It''s a good chance to win the favor of Master Zhang. " "Let''s go together. Dan Lingfeng is born. People from the alchemist''s Association will surely come to see it. Those guys may have bumped into master Zhang. We can just take the opportunity to please them." At this time, there was also a huge square in the center of the field of Dan Taoism, on which countless Dan masters who participated in the big competition stood. Basically, each peak occupied a field and confronted each other. As an academic department specializing in alchemy, the Department of Dan and Dao seldom has a variety of contests like the Department of Wu and Dao. However, it is very serious about Dabi, and the key point is that it is better than the Department of Wu and Dao. First of all, the first champion of Dabi can get the position of leader of Danding League and take over the affairs of Dandao department in the next year. Secondly, the seven peaks will be converted into the scoreboard according to the position occupied by their own peak pulse disciples in the top ten, and the seven peaks will be ranked in one order. The higher the ranking is, the more people will be promoted to master Dan every month in the next year. According to the usual practice in previous years, Qifeng, who is the first in all, will have ten promotion places every month, while the bottom one, who is the last in all, will only have one place every month. The gap is very different. So not only do the students who take part in Dabi bear the heavy responsibility, but the battle also breaks the heart of nearly a million students in Qifeng. After all, the number of promotion places of Dan division is directly related to their chances of becoming Dan division. "Elder martial Sister Zhang is on the stage!" "Come on, elder martial Sister Zhang!" "Come on, elder martial Sister Zhang, come on, xiaozhufeng!" Seeing Yuxin taking xiaozhufeng''s students to the center of the square, xiaozhufeng''s area immediately erupted into a tsunami like cry, which attracted all the people of Qifeng to look at the scene. Dan Kui, Zhang Yuxin! As long as those who have a little contact with Dan Daoism during this period of time, they will never ignore this name. She is like a comet, rising suddenly and making a big splash. "This is Dan Kui, Zhang Yuxin? Sure enough, it''s just like a rumor "It''s said that this woman is highly accomplished in alchemy, and the way of vegetation has already broken through the" million changes "level. Before long, there will be another alchemy master in xiaozhufeng." "The way of vegetation is the second best. This woman''s strongest point is the way of controlling fire. She has the legendary strange fire. The lowest alchemy is seven lines, which is much higher than other alchemists." Many people in the audience are whispering. This year, they specially came to visit Dabi of Dandao department. They heard that there was a talented alchemist in Dandao department. He was only 14 years old and had already made ten patterns of Jue Dan, which was comparable to the emperor of Dan. Not only do these outsiders pay attention, but even Dan Shi of Yu Liufeng in the square unconsciously gives way to the road after seeing Yu Xin, showing deep awe. It''s very hard for these arrogants to meet such a gifted person among their peers. If you change into someone else, you can''t do without secretly doing something bad or even beating her face to face, but no one dares to do this to Yuxin. Because as long as people in dandaofeng know, Zhang Yuxin''s father has unfathomable strength. Even the master of Chiling peak is shocked by his words, and can''t get out of prison. "Where''s brother Muyun? Why hasn''t he arrived yet? " The team of Chiling peak sent out a commotion. Yuxin''s presence was too strong, which suppressed their first peak. Shangguanlong, dressed in a big red suit, said coldly, "don''t worry, brother Muyun will come. At that time, this Zhang Yuxin will look good!" Just as his voice fell, the space above the square suddenly fluctuated violently, breaking a huge crack. A huge green Luan beast burst out of the hole, and the powerful force of Qi and blood soared into the sky. "This is the guardian beast of Donghuang branch of alchemists guild. It is comparable to the existence of Saint King level!" There was a burst of exclamation around the square, and many people came forward to flatter him. The alchemy masters guild was a super power all over the three wastelands and one sea. There were countless powerful people in the holy land. It was not the holy land of the East wasteland arbitrary ancient school that could provoke them. "Look, it''s elder martial brother Mu Yuntian. He''s standing with the people from the alchemy Masters Association." Some sharp eyed Tianjiao, at a glance, found the proud and standing Mu Yuntian on the back of qingluan fierce beast, exclaiming repeatedly. The next moment, Mu Yuntian came to the center of the square in a flash of light. He looked arrogant. He was wearing the star robe of the alchemists Association. Three stars on his left chest were shining incomparably, and there was a fourth star, which only outlined the shape, but did not shine. "Three stars and a half. Congratulations to elder martial brother Mu Yuntian for becoming the top three alchemist certified by alchemists Association." The Danshi of Chiling peak immediately surrounded and sent out a burst of emotion. Tianjiao of the other peaks was also shocked. The rating of alchemists association was notoriously harsh. The top alchemist of grade three means that Mu Yuntian''s alchemy has reached the top of grade three. He is only one step away from becoming the legendary alchemist!Now Mu Yuntian is not 40 years old, and he is proud of all the Dan masters in Donghuang. Even if he looks at the mainland, he can also rank in the front. "Hum, Zhang Yuxin, we meet again." Mu Yuntian doesn''t pay attention to the flattery, but coldly looks at Yuxin. At the beginning, Yuxin broke his Jiemai pill in public on xiaozhufeng, which made him lose face. This matter has always been in his heart. However, his serious provocation is ignored by Yuxin. Yuxin stands tall and graceful. At this time, she is curling her eyebrows and looking out. She seems to be waiting for someone, which makes her beautiful face more sympathetic. Mu Yuntian was so angry that he immediately sneered, "are you waiting for your father? Do you want him to support you? I''ve joined the alchemists Association. Today, the elder of the Association came to the scene. If your father dares to come, he will be disgraced. " He has prepared for this day for a long time, not only to defeat Yuxin in Danshu, but also to let Zhang Tian show his humble color in front of all the people, and let Yuxin''s perfect father be destroyed, so as to solve his resentment. Yu Xin turns a deaf ear to his words, and suddenly she sees a gorgeous cloud rushing from the sky, which sets off the handsome men and fairies with intimate manners, just like the Bi Ren in the painting. Soon, the clouds came to Yuxin. Zhang Tiantian took two steps to caress Yuxin''s side face and said softly, "Dad is coming." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 "Well." Yuxin shows a very clever expression, and then looks at the cruel humanity: "what''s the result of the big comparison over there, elder sister?" "Fortunately, the spirit of Yan Qinghuan has been killed by me." Ruthless light said a, seems to say a trivial matter. Yuxin said happily, "that''s great." At this time, surrounded by the crowd, the elder of alchemy Masters Association suddenly came to him. The leader was a young man with five stars carved on his star robe. He had been the focus of attention of the whole audience before. At this time, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. "Are you Zhang Yuxin''s parents?" The young man with a proud color, cold inquiry. Zhang Tian didn''t seem to hear half of it. He looked around and saw Yunxia fairy waving to him. Then he nodded slightly, turned his head and said, "Yuxin, you can take part in the contest. My daughter and I will cheer for you outside." "All right." Rain Xin hands ring together, showing a very sweet smile. "Presumptuous! President Li of the alchemists Association asked you a question. Didn''t you hear that? " An old man angrily stood up and yelled. "Elder Wang, don''t be rude." The young man waved and stopped, looked at Zhang Tian and said, "I''m Li Danyun, the vice president of Donghuang branch of alchemy Teachers Association. After listening to Mu Yuntian, the new purple robed alchemy master, your daughter Zhang Yuxin has a lot of experience in alchemy. I''d like to invite her to become the purple robed alchemy master of our alchemy Teachers Association. I don''t think Mr. Zhang should know what it means without me saying more As soon as this remark came out, there was a sudden uproar. The way of plants and trees, with purple as the respect and green as the emperor, the alchemists'' Guild included almost 70% of alchemists in Shengyuan continent, but most of them were black robes. The one who can be rated as purple robe is less than one hundred. Only the Dan master Tianjiao who can steadily practice more than five grain elixir can get it. His status is one level higher than that of the same level. That is to say, if Yuxin passes the three grade purple robed alchemist examination of the alchemists Association, her identity can be compared with that of an ordinary alchemist. Even if she is a semi saint or a great saint, she has to make friends with each other. However, many Dan masters are just like a mirror. Mu Yuntian would never be so kind as to recommend Zhang Yuxin. There must be something fishy about it. Zhang Tian said blandly, "it''s Yuxin''s own business whether to join the alchemists association or not." Li Danyun frowned slightly and said with a little displeasure: "it seems that Mr. Zhang is the kind of monk who is dedicated to closed door and hard work. He doesn''t know much about the energy of our alchemist Association. Other people don''t say, the elders of the holy places of the major ancient sects in the East wilderness, who don''t want to give me a thin face when they see me? This is the symbol of status. It is said that Mr. Zhang is a powerful man in the holy land. However, in terms of his status, he may not be better than the purple robed Dan master. Don''t delay Lingyuan''s future because of his ignorance. " Zhang Tian said flatly, "so what?" Mu Yuntian sneers. He originally intended to lead Yuxin to the alchemy teachers'' Association, and then use his power to frame Yuxin for cheating in the assessment, which makes her and Zhang Tian lose their reputation. However, he didn''t expect Zhang Tian to be so proud that he didn''t even give face to the vice president of the alchemy teachers'' Association, and directly offended Li Danyun. Li Danyun''s noble status has long affected the eyes of the whole audience. Hearing Zhang Tian''s words, everyone feels incredible. They think that this person is too arrogant to offend such a big man as Li Danyun. Even if he is a great saint, he should be restrained everywhere, which will even affect his daughter. At this time, the clouds stirred all over the sky, as if there were waves, and the sea was running towards the Dandao square, making the void along the way shudder, as if it could not bear the overwhelming momentum. "This These breath, there are more than a dozen Holy Land strongmen running to this side, semi holy and legendary King countless The whole square of Dan road system has been blown up. Li Danyun, who has been surrounded by many stars, also shows his surprise. Looking at the clouds, he shows his clear color in the next moment. He says with pride: "this is a great man of the holy land of the ancient sects in the East wilderness. They have good news. They even know that I am here." "It''s a big show. The alchemists'' Association is really extraordinary. A vice president of the association has attracted most of the high-level officials of the ancient holy land." The onlookers around the square were filled with emotion. When they came to visit Dabi of Dandao department, they all had something to do with Dandao. When they saw Li Danyun''s ostentation, they unconsciously felt proud. With a smile on his face, Li Danyun glanced at Zhang Tian. He wanted to let this person know that even the strong man in the holy land of the ancient holy land would like to go up to him. In an instant, the high-level of the major ancient holy land has rushed to the square. "Look, it''s the patriarch of Fengyang ancient school. He''s a saint. He''s here in person." "And the great elder of the heaven and hell holy land, who is a Saint King." "More than a dozen saints, President Li Danyun''s face is too big." Li Danyun listened to the feelings around him and was more satisfied. He said with a smile: "Dear elders and patriarchs, Danyun has just arrived in the East wasteland, but he has not yet visited one by one. How can he bother you to come to see him in person?" "Li Danyun?" All the high-level officials of the holy land were surprised. This man was not only the new vice president of the alchemist''s guild, but also his family had a huge influence in the alchemist''s guild. If he changed to another occasion, he would have to meet with each other, but it was not the right time.Seeing that these people''s eyes only stayed on Li Danyun for a moment, they all turned to Zhang Tian and said: "I heard that master Zhang''s daughter is going to take part in the Dan Dao Department contest. We are here to cheer." "The daughter of Master Zhang is the Dan Kui of the Dan Taoism department. She is a prodigy that has not been born in ten thousand years. In the future, she will be able to conquer the eastern wilderness." "I hope master Zhang will forgive me for disturbing you. We really admire you so much that we are not happy." Li Danyun, Mu Yuntian, Dan Shi in the square, those who came to watch the game Everyone was stupid. "Who is master Zhang? You Didn''t you come to me? " Li Danyun said with an embarrassed look. "It turns out that vice president Li is also here. Nice to meet you." The high-level officials in these holy places are all old people. They pretend to see Li Danyun, and immediately lead Zhang Tian to say, "don''t vice president Li even know Mr. Zhang?" "He, master?" Li Danyun still didn''t turn the corner, pointed to Zhang Tian and said stupidly. The patriarch of Fengyang ancient school was discontented and said: "what''s the attitude of vice president Li? Master Zhang is a half step emperor. He has just killed the ice emperor in the East pole, which has done great harm to our east famine. Even President Wu himself, he dare not be so contemptuous! Don''t apologize to Mr. Zhang soon! " The whole scene was as silent as death. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Although Fengyang ancient school is not the top in Donghuang, it is also a first-class force. The Fengyang patriarch is a real saint. Even the president of the alchemist''s association with profound experience can only be equal to him. Not to mention that Li Danyun is only a semi Saint five grade alchemy master. The Fengyang patriarch looked at his family''s face behind him and raised him a few words. It was polite. Otherwise, it would be enough to teach him a lesson. However, compared with Fengyang''s attitude, what he said was more shocking. "He Is he a half step immortal Looking at Zhang Tian, Li Danyun''s shocked eyes almost stare out. There are many holy places of the ancient school in Shengyuan continent. There are few great saints in any holy place, but there are few great saints who can build a perfect holy body, and the half step immortality is rare. We should know that in the face of such a great east wilderness, the ancestor of Dongming, who is also the holy land of Dongming, is an Immortal Emperor. The old ancestor, who has been closed for countless years, still frightens Donghuang. Every year on his birthday, many holy places of ancient schools, including Donghuang branch of alchemists Association, offer all kinds of precious treasures, which are called congratulatory gifts. In fact, they are tribute. This is the power of the half step Immortal Emperor. He is a person who really stands at the top level of the mainland. Even the alchemists'' Association, a transcendent force that has made friends with the world, dare not offend him. Now, the Fengyang patriarch even told them that Zhang Tian was the supreme of this level, and even killed the ice emperor, the leader of the East pole that everyone in the East wilderness feared. Fear, awe Many emotions appear on the faces of everyone, including Li Danyun and Mu Yuntian. In their eyes, Zhang Tian, who used to be light and cloudless, suddenly becomes extremely tall. Although he is still standing at will, he gives them a kind of peerless imperial power to suppress the world. "I''d like to give a salute to Mr. Zhang, LV Ziming, the head of the LV clan." A chubby middle-aged man sitting at the main table stood up solemnly and paid a solemn homage to Zhang Tian. The ancient family Lu, one of the most famous Dandao families in Donghuang, has a slightly higher status than many ancient holy places. Now the head of this family bows to Zhang Tian. Lu Ziming''s statement immediately made many people regain their senses and stand up one after another to salute Zhang Tian respectfully with a look of awe. Li Danyun''s face changed three or four times. After all, he chose to bow to Zhang Tianchang and said respectfully, "I have eyes that don''t know the true God. I''m guilty of offending Zhang Tianchang. I''d like to take this blue grain Danling as an apology. I hope that Mr. Zhang can make it He was very depressed, but had to keep a low profile. With his qualifications, he was not qualified for the powerful position of vice president of Donghuang branch, but he used the strength of his family. If people knew that he had offended a half step Immortal Emperor when he came to Donghuang, not only his position as vice president would be lost, but the position of the whole family in the alchemy association would be in a slump. This is the power of the half step emperor, no longer limited to one wasteland, but can make the whole continent tremble. "Is this the blue grain Dan Ling that only the Qing Pao Dan master can have? Only a few of the alchemists'' Guild have this order. " "It''s said that this elixir is a great treasure. It can enhance the control of the soul and nourish the spirit if worn for a long time." "It''s a big stroke. The weight of a blue grain Danling is comparable to that of a great sage." Around Tianjiao looked at Li Danyun took out the blue grain Dan Ling, all showed a look of incomparable envy, especially Mu Yuntian, the envy in his eyes is about to burn out. This can be regarded as the lifelong pursuit of all Dan masters, which is equivalent to the evaluation of "peerless pride" in martial arts. Besides, if you just take this order to auction pills at an auction house, the price of the elixir will soar several times, because it is equivalent to the highest certification of the alchemists Association, and the style will rise countless times. Even Li Danyun did his best to get such a blue grain Danling. At this time, he held it in his hands and his whole heart was dripping blood. But there is no way, who let him kick the iron plate this time, this is the price of forcing. Zhang Tian catches a glimpse of the yearning color in Yuxin''s eyes. He can''t help but smile. He raises his hand and takes over the Qingwen Danling. He throws it to Yuxin and says in a light voice, "it''s not going to happen." "Yes, yes, yes. In the future, we must follow the instructions of our predecessors and be careful in our words and deeds. If you need anything, you can come to the alchemists'' Association to find me. I''m willing to go through fire and water. " Li Danyun breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly patted his chest to ensure that he could use a blue grain Danling to resolve the hatred of the half step emperor. It was also a blessing in misfortune. When Mu Yuntian looks at the backer he has worked so hard to move, he is actually submissive in front of Zhang Tian. On the contrary, he encourages Zhang Tian''s power. His lungs explode and his eyes flash with a touch of resentment. Elder Dan Daofeng, sitting at the main table, saw the situation subsided, and immediately warmly invited him to say, "Dan Lingfeng is coming out, please come to the main table to watch." "No way." As the voice fell, Zhang Tian took the cruel man''s hand and moved to the seat where xiaozhufeng was. "See you later, Yunxia." Yunxia fairy got up and bowed to Zhang Tian with a complicated look in her eyes. Zhang tianrou said, "if you have a lot of care for Yuxin, you''ll be free of these rituals.""Yes." Yunxia fairy this just shows the color of ease, will Zhang Tian let to the throne, oneself accompany sit in the next head. "Boom..." Just as Zhang Tiangang was sitting, the Dharma array in the center of the square suddenly became more brilliant. With a tremor in the void, a magnificent peak rose from the Dharma array. "Is this the Danling peak? It''s really mysterious. " Looking at the towering peak out of thin air, the cruel man can''t help showing his surprise. He sees that the Danling peak is thousands of feet high, full of aura, and even condenses into clouds floating among the peaks. At a glance, you can see countless flowers and grasses, which are rare treasures in the mainland today. The most amazing thing is that the whole Lingfeng mountain is like an unreal one, which gives people a feeling that the mountain road is visible to the naked eye, but not accessible. Zhang Tianshun looked at it with a smile in his eyes. He nodded slightly and said, "this Lingfeng is good. It''s a good fortune for Yuxin." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Yunxia fairy see ZhangTian and cruel people seem to be very interested in Danling peak, can''t help explaining. Although the value of danlingfeng is not as good as that of the magic tower, it is far better than that of the magic tower. No alchemist in Shengyuan continent does not know this treasure. It can even be said that it is the Holy Land in the hearts of all alchemists, because this treasure is related to the existence of a Dan emperor. It is said that 50000 years ago, there was a brilliant talent named Tianjiao in the Department of Dan Dao in Tianshen University. It took only 8000 years to break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. The realm of Dan Dao also reached the level of Dan emperor, which is very rare in mainland China. With one person, he suppressed the whole Association of alchemists. Unfortunately, in his early years, the emperor relied too much on pills, which led to his unstable foundation. He failed to fight against immortality for seven times. Finally, he was disheartened and gave up his cultivation. Since then, he has wandered all over the world, specializing in the study of Dan Dao from all walks of life. When he was about to die, he returned to the Institute of divinity. At that time, the Danling peak was only the main peak of the Dandao system. It had no advantages except for its rich aura. However, the Dan emperor spent the rest of his life refining the whole Dan Ling peak sacrifice into a heaven and earth blessed place, planting all the precious herbs he got from the world, along with his understanding of Dan Dao and his collection of 100000 Dan furnaces. Since then, Danling peak has become the holy land of Dan Taoism. In order to keep the aura alive, Danling peak has been sealed in the dimensional space all the year round. It can only be opened when the great world comes, or when there is an extremely amazing heavenly pride. After hearing this, the cruel man could not help but feel more deeply and sighed: "the famous emperor of Dan actually refined a magnificent peak into a blessed land. Although he died, his way is eternal and worthy of admiration." Yunxia fairy nodded and said, "it''s really rare to have such an open-minded person as Dan Huang. It''s because he traveled all over the world and got many mysterious treasures, plus some coincidences that he was able to refine this strange peak. For tens of thousands of years, no one can copy it." "I can see that this peak is very mysterious, but I don''t know where it is. Can the owner of Yunxia peak tell me about it?" The cruel man inquired curiously. As if looking at Zhang Tian''s face, Yunxia''s attitude was excellent. She immediately explained: "the most mysterious and strange thing about Danling peak is that it has its own law world. Every grass and stone in it has the brand of the Danhuang. The stronger the Danshu, the stronger the ability it can have." In the center of the square, most of the Dan masters were shocked to see the rising Danling peak. They didn''t know that they would hold a big competition in the legendary Danling peak. Even for them, this Danling peak, which is regarded as the Holy Land in the Dandao system, even in the whole East wilderness and the whole continent, is very mysterious. Only the Danshi of Chiling peak managed to keep calm. They are the strongest of the seven peaks of Dandao. There are many people who have entered the Danling peak. There are many ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion, so they are not in a panic. On the contrary, they have a burst of euphoria, because this will be their great advantage. The examination elder leaned back against Danling peak, coughed softly, and said solemnly, "this contest will be conducted in Danling peak, which is divided into three levels -" "in the first level, you can get a Dan stove in Danling peak, and the higher the rank of Dan stove, the more points you get." "The second level is the birth of elixir. The more elixirs the birth of, the higher the grade, the higher the score." "The third level is refining the elixir. Use the Danxia stone steps to climb the Danling peak. The higher you climb, the more points you get." "Now, all trial Dan masters enter Danling peak!" Before all the Dan masters who participated in the Dabi had a clear idea, a huge teleportation array appeared at their feet and teleported them directly. As time goes by, Yuxin and others have already appeared in the interior of Danling peak. Looking at the surrounding scenes, they can''t help but take a breath. What they see in Danling peak is quite different from what they see from the outside. The ground is bare, with only one grass root, and the so-called mountain wall does not exist at all. Although it is a mountain, I do not know where the mountain road is, just like a huge plain. Yu Xin walked a few steps at random, grabbed a handful of sand, and twisted two grass roots. Her eyes were more and more surprised. She said softly, "these grass roots all have Danwen Daoyun. As long as you feel it with your heart, and then use the method of birth, the effect will be hundreds of times stronger than the outside world." As she spoke, the grass root in her hand had grown into a narcissus half a foot high, with thick fog, swaying flowers and leaves, sending out many spirit clouds, just like in the fairyland of Yuntai. "It''s worthy of being elder martial Sister Zhang, and a ten thousand year old elixir came into being with one hand!" See rain Xin small show, small bamboo peak Dan division have issued exclamation, send words of praise. Even if the speed of the elixir''s birth here is 100 times that of the outside world, the elixir''s birth in a moment is too terrible. "Well! Don''t you know how to make it easy? The first level of Dabi is the induction furnace. You won''t get a point even if you make a million year old elixir! " In the team of Chiling peak, Shangguan long sneers coldly. Like Mu Yuntian, he has already offended Zhang''s sisters to death. At this time, he can only follow Mu Yuntian to the dark."The cauldrons in Danling peak are all exquisite products collected by the senior Dan emperor from many big worlds. It''s also our destiny to enter this peak. Let''s spread out and feel our own life cauldrons." Mu Yuntian calmly said, directly disbanded the team of Chiling peak, and ran towards the deep. The other Danshi of several peaks were all at a loss and didn''t know where to start. The Shangguan dragon stood in the same place, as if he intended to show off. He closed his eyes and picked up a handprint. It didn''t take long for a whistling sound to come out, but there were several Dan stoves breaking through the air. It seemed that there was wisdom around him. He was very enthusiastic. The runes on the surface of these furnaces are flashing, which is obviously a rare treasure to the outside world, which makes the Dan masters of the other peaks envious. Yu Xin, with an understanding expression, whispers: "since you choose your own life Dan stove, you should feel it with your heart and establish contact with Dan stove..." Shangguanlong didn''t expect that Yuxin suddenly understood his method of induction. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of old blood and quickly turned his back to prevent Yuxin from stealing. However, it was too late. Yuxin''s words came to the ears of other Dan masters, which immediately made them open up. They all learned from each other and sent out their own soul power. In a flash, the whole Danling peak sounded the sound of the sea, tens of thousands of Dan furnaces broke through the void and rolled towards a group of Dan masters. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "There are nearly 100000 Danlu in Danling peak, including one nine foot Danlu, ten eight foot Danlu, one hundred seven foot Danlu, one thousand six foot Danlu, ten thousand five foot Danlu, thirty thousand four foot Danlu and fifty thousand three foot Danlu. They are all collected by the emperor from all over the world. Each of them has its own peculiarities. You can take one of them. " At the top of Danling peak, there is an old man wearing a black Dan robe. His eyes seem to contain the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon. He says slowly to all the Dan masters at the bottom of the peak. Then he turns into a dream and disappears. In turn, a huge list of spirits emerges, recording the points everyone gets. "This is the emperor of Dan 50000 years ago!" "When the emperor of Dan came to light, he must have branded his will of Dan Dao on the top of the peak!" "Damn it, there''s only one dan stove here. I just took a three legged Golden Toad tripod. Now all the other Dan stoves are gone." Below the Dan master talk, there are also thumping their chests, unclear rules, anxious to get Ding, the result missed a better choice. Yuxin walks through the crowd and sees that everyone is surrounded by a number of Dan stoves. The more powerful the Dan skill is, the more Dan stoves there are around and the better the appearance is. She saw several Dan masters who tried to control the high-level Dan furnace violently, but they were all blown away by the precious light on the surface of the Dan furnace. If she had a clear understanding in her heart: "when Dan master chose Dan furnace, he also chose a powerful master. The more advanced the Dan furnace is, the more proud it is. It can''t be simply subdued. " On her way, some of the red stoves came to her, but they were all five legged and six legged. She didn''t like them. She waved her hand at will, and the red stoves scattered. "Seven foot red stove! Elder martial brother Shangguan got a seven legged Dan stove "There are only a hundred of these seven legged furnaces in the whole Danling peak. After tens of thousands of years, there are few left. Only the real pride can get them." "Look, shangguanlong is directly ranked first in the scoreboard!" There was a burst of exclamation in the crowd. Shangguan dragon was holding a seven legged red tripod to watch. The whole body of the tripod was dark. On the surface of the tripod, there were many fierce animals, which looked like unicorns. They sent out fierce black clouds. At first glance, they knew that it was a precious tripod. And that hanging in the air of the scoreboard, is also a flash of inspiration, shangguanlong''s name directly ranked first. "Yes, this tripod is called Qilin. If you get it to the outside world, it can be at least a piece of imperial defense treasure!" Shangguanlong holds the Qilin tripod and looks at the Dan masters around him with pride. "Ha ha, congratulations to senior brother Shangguan. The remaining seven legged Danlu in Danling peak is no more than 20 at most. Then senior brother Shangguan won one. This is great luck. I''m not so lucky. I only got one six legged Danlu." With a sound of congratulations, a young man in a Dahongpao, holding a six legged yellow tripod in high spirits, walks up to Shangguan dragon. He looks at Yuxin who has nothing on his face. It is Yuxin''s former opponent, Liu Qingyun, who was expelled from xiaozhufeng. Shangguan long said: "my first is only temporary. With the talent of elder martial brother Mu Yuntian, I will be recognized by the Eight Legged Dan furnace. It''s a real God tripod, not a seven legged Dan furnace." "That''s right, that''s right. Brother Muyun must be able to subdue the Eight Legged tripod." Liu Qingyun echoed, with a flattering look on his face. After a while, most of the Dan masters got the Dan furnace, but their grades were much worse. Most of them were three legged and four legged, not much better than the outside Dan furnace. At this time, there was a sudden thunder in Pingdi. Mu Yuntian ran back from a distance, surrounded by three eight legged Dan furnaces, which were so powerful that he blocked the rest of the Dan furnaces. "What, elder martial brother Mu Yuntian has been recognized by three eight legged Dan furnaces!" "It''s terrible. There are only ten Eight Legged furnaces in the Danling peak. Seven of them have been taken away for tens of thousands of years. This is the only three eight legged furnaces left." All Dan masters are shocked to see Mu Yuntian''s performance. Unexpectedly, his talent of Dan Dao has reached such a level that he can compare with the most powerful talent of all Dan Dao departments in the past tens of thousands of years. "Ha ha, immortal Huofeng, Huofeng Ding, it''s in line with my Dan Dao. I''ll take you!" Around the center of the three most powerful Dan Ding, Mu Yuntian looks arrogant. He slaps the red Dan Ding, which has the most fierce breath, with a mysterious pattern shining in the palm. The fire phoenix will on the fire phoenix Ding is suppressed before it can fight back. On the scoreboard, Mu Yuntian''s name went directly to the top. Holding the fire phoenix tripod, Mu Yuntian came to the top of the crowd like a peerless God, mocking: "Zhang Yuxin, aren''t you called Dan Kui? Can''t you even accept a mere eight legged Dan tripod?" He was sure that Yuxin would not be able to do it. He knew that the Eight Legged Dan furnaces were all made of the blood and spirit of the real fierce beast. After absorbing the aura for tens of thousands of years, the fierce beast in the cauldron woke up and became rebellious. He was able to get the recognition of huoyun Ding, and even easily subdue it. The most important role played by Ye Bufan was the pattern engraved on his palm. Without this pattern, even he could not have done it.Yuxin''s face darkens. Seeing that most people have a Dan stove, she can''t help but feel anxious. However, she doesn''t want to choose a six legged or seven legged Dan stove. For a moment, she shows a very blank expression. Dan Road Department square, see Mu Yuntian subdue huoyun Ding, everyone burst out a cry of surprise, that Dan furnace, even across a side of the world, also let them feel very powerful. "This mu Yuntian can do this. In the past ten thousand years, besides ye Bufan, he is the first one to surrender to the Eight Legged tripod. It seems that the first level is to respect him. " Xiaozhufeng seat, Yunxia fairy whispered, eyes full of incredible, in her view, this is impossible. "He cheated." Zhang Tian said faintly, Mu Yuntian''s palm has a special pattern to frighten Danlu''s will. This little trick can hide from others, but how can it hide from him. "What! How dare this man cheat in the big match! Dad, you have to help the second sister too. You can''t let her suffer losses. " Cruel person pulls Zhang Tian''s arm and says angrily. "Don''t worry." Zhang Tian pats the cruel man''s hand and looks at the Danling peak. The mighty emperor''s power comes down! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "This is the world''s elixir! With the daughter of the emperor, the peak of this life, from the daughter of the emperor, immortal in the afterlife! The way of heaven is endless, and the furnace is not broken. If the daughter of the emperor proves the way of immortality, she should be the emperor for you! " The mighty emperor''s voice is heard throughout the world of danlingfeng. The emperor of Dan at the top of Danling peak was revealed again, but it was countless times more real than before. He was surprised and angry and cried out, "who dares to be wild in our emperor''s world?" Before his voice fell, he heard Zhang Tian''s majestic voice. He was shocked and said: "what a powerful pressure. Who is this man? How dare you talk about immortals and emperors The next moment, the powerful imperial power swept all over the world, directly smashing the empty shadow of the emperor of Dan. At the same time, in this world of virtual reality, countless bright lights were blooming, all of which were the dusty furnace of Dan, awakened by Zhang Tian''s will. "With the daughter of the emperor, the peak of this life." "From the daughter of this emperor, the afterlife is immortal!" Zhang Tian''s voice is so powerful that it sweeps across the world in an invisible state, and once again stirs the heartstrings of all the red furnaces. Although their will is weak, their desire for "Tao" comes from their own heart. At this time, they all rush to Yuxin uncontrollably. Shua! Shua! Shua! In the world of Danling peak, tens of thousands of empty sounds are heard, and countless Dan furnaces are rushing towards Yuxin, just like ten thousand horses galloping, rolling all the way to crush the void, which instantly fills all around Yuxin. "Boom! Boom! Boom After it was settled, these Dan stoves began to compete again. They collided with each other violently, pushed and pushed each other, shaking the void. It seemed that they all wanted to take a step forward, so as to increase the chance of being selected by Yuxin. "This What''s the situation? " All the Dan masters in the audience were silly. Even the most popular Mu Yuntian was surrounded by more than 30 Dan stoves, which was quite amazing. However, there are tens of thousands of Danlu around Yuxin, forming a sea of Danlu, and fighting against each other, as if Yuxin were the only one. "Bang! Bang In this chaos, two loud noises came out, but the two Eight Legged cauldrons, which were rejected by Mu Yuntian, also rushed towards Yuxin. These two tripods are full of momentum. One looks like an ancient fierce beast, and the other looks like a huge evil fire phoenix. All the way to the sea of the tripod, all the tripods were smashed, showing a kind of arrogance. "This is the real pride of heaven! Since the birth of danlingfeng, there has never been such a vision! " Some Dan masters can''t help but exclaim. Two Eight Legged Dan tripods work so hard for Yuxin, which is totally opposite to the attitude of Mu Yuntian. "Hum!" Mu Yun''s eyes are full of jealousy, and the back of his hand holding the Huofeng cauldron is full of green tendons. He never thought that he had used all his means, even with the help of the crown prince, but he still couldn''t beat Zhang Yuxin. Liu Qingyun came up to Mu Yuntian and said in a sour tone: "elder martial brother Mu doesn''t have to worry. No matter how many cauldrons are around Zhang Yuxin, she can only choose one. And elder martial brother Mu has chosen the best one. No matter which one she chooses, she can''t surpass elder martial brother Mu''s Huofeng Ding. " "That''s right. It''s much better than the first moment. It''s elder martial brother Mu!" Shangguanlong also holds the seven legged Qilin tripod to Mu Yuntian, and his eyes are full of coldness when he looks at Yuxin. "Well said, no matter how many tricks Zhang Yuxin has, the strongest Eight Legged tripod is in my hands." Mu Yuntian looked at the fierce Huofeng Ding in his hand. His face was a little better. But the next moment, he felt a sense of inexplicable horror. "The way of heaven is endless, but the furnace is not broken." The mighty emperor''s power continued to vent. Under the promise of "live with the heaven", those cauldrons that had been accepted by the Dan master also began to vibrate violently and gave birth to the will to resist. "No, don''t run, suppress it!" Mu Yuntian was shocked to see the fire phoenix cauldron in his hand. The fire phoenix will in it was roaring, constantly pounding the void seal given to him by the crown prince. "My kylin Ding!" Shangguanlong shouts out. He doesn''t have the means of Mu Yuntian. He can only watch the seven legged Qilin tripod which he has worked so hard to get fly to Yuxin''s side. His heart is bleeding. "Boom!" The fire phoenix in the fire phoenix cauldron is indomitable. After more than ten times of impact, it finally breaks the seal of the void. With a long cry, it turns into a huge immortal Fire Phoenix and rushes towards Yuxin. With a flash of surprise, it has smashed the Qilin cauldron and smashed into the sea of Danlu. "Tyranny, tyranny A group of Dan masters watched their hard-earned tripod come out of their hands and rush to Yuxin like moths to the fire. Then they were smashed to pieces by the more powerful Dan furnace. They were all bleeding with pain. After a fierce fight, tens of thousands of Dan stoves were smashed. The three eight legged Dan Ding finally got close to Yuxin, and their fierce beasts roared at each other, repelling the rest of Dan stoves. Just when Yuxin hesitated to choose one, the whole space suddenly moved and rocked, as if there was something peerless about to be born."If the daughter of this emperor proves the immortality, she should be the emperor for you!" With this call, the only nine legged tripod sleeping in the center of the Danling peak array woke up. "Boom..." As if the real emperor was born, when the nine legged tripod burst into the air, including the three eight legged tripods, all the tripods crawled down and trembled. "This is the nine legged purple gold dragon tripod. It was born!" Dan Road Department square, all the members of the Presbyterian group stood up, their eyes showed a strong color of shock. This tripod is an important treasure to suppress the lock spirit array of Danling peak, which should never have been produced. If the winner is Zhang Tian''s daughter, they must intervene immediately. Even Li Danyun, who had been careless all the time, was surprised and said: "this nine legged tripod has been soaked with the essence, blood and spirit of the purple gold dragon, which is comparable to those ancient tripods collected by the alchemists Association." "Purple Gold Dragon tripod? It''s you. " Yuxin looks at the submissive nine legged purple gold tripod floating in front of her. Her eyes are full of joy. She forces a trace of blood essence from her fingertips and imprints a trace of soul on it. In a flash, the spirit list in the void fluctuated violently, all the rankings were erased, leaving only one name. First place: Zhang Yuxin. Obtained tripod: nine foot purple gold dragon tripod. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "First, elder martial Sister Zhang won the first place!" The Dan masters of xiaozhufeng raised their voices and were full of excitement. This is not the ordinary first place, but the first place won by Mu Yuntian, the first day of the Dan Taoism department. It is also the undisputed absolute first place to accept the nine foot purple gold dragon tripod! See rain Xin chose purple gold dragon Ding, the rest of the Dan furnace are disappointed in the original place played a few turns, have scattered around. "Ah, my furnace!" All Dan division this just reaction come over, opened a new round of Dan furnace battle. Mu Yuntian''s body flashed and stopped in front of the three eight legged red tripods. He raised his hand and pressed the fire phoenix tripod. "Boom!" The fire phoenix roared and flew Mu Yuntian out directly. The remaining real roar and evil fire phoenix were also very powerful. Without the awe of Ye''s illusory mark, Mu Yuntian could not subdue them at all. He could only watch the three eight legged tripod escape into the void. "What''s the matter? Didn''t elder martial brother Mu Yuntian accept Huofeng Ding just now? Why don''t you recognize it now? " "It''s estimated that huofengding is not interested in Mu Yuntian any more because she sees elder martial Sister Zhang''s talent." "Elder martial Sister Zhang is really powerful. Even the legendary nine legged purple gold dragon tripod is willing to bow down. This is a tripod that even the crown prince has not accepted!" Around the sound of discussion into the ear, more let Mu Yun weather whole body tremble, his face is very blue, looking at the rain Xin Yin measurement said: "Zhang Yuxin, this is you force me!" In the end, Mu Yuntian only took a seven legged black Python tripod, while shangguanlong''s Qilin tripod was smashed by Huofeng tripod. He could only find a six legged tripod without tears, and he hated Yuxin to death. "Boom..." Just after everyone got their own Dan furnace, the spirit list in the void flickered, and all the rankings were completely settled. Yuxin, who won the nine foot purple gold dragon tripod, not only occupied the first position in the spirit list, but also had more points than the total of two to nine, which can be said to be far ahead. "The second level is the birth of elixir. The more elixirs the birth of, the higher the grade, the higher the score." The top of Danling peak shows the image of the emperor of Dan, which is obviously just a fixed projection. After saying the rules, it disappears without a trace. "It''s the best way for elder martial Sister Zhang to give birth to elixir. She will surely win the first place in this round!" "Ha ha, elder martial Sister Zhang, come on, open the points, so that even if the last round of alchemy is a little worse, the comprehensive evaluation can also become the first!" Dan Wutong''s Dan Shi is the expression of rain that he saw on the day of Dan''s assessment. But when he pointed to his finger, he made a Wutong tree grow into a towering tree and even bear Indus fruit. They had never heard of such powerful means. Even Yunxia fairy said that he could not do it. Yuxin didn''t disappoint everyone. Just at the beginning of the second level competition, she twisted her hand and shot green lights on the ground. But in the twinkling of an eye, a flower garden was formed around her, which was full of beauty. She didn''t use the green emperor''s spirit transforming skill. Because of the flower on the other side, the power of plants in her body is very vast. Even if she only uses the ordinary method of cultivation, the effect is far more than ordinary people. "Look, elder martial Sister Zhang is number one again, several times more than Mu Yuntian''s points!" "This mu Yuntian can''t do it. I thought he was so strong, even in front of elder martial Sister Zhang." When people looked at the first list of spirits in the void, they were all shocked. They didn''t expect that this level would be a crushing bully. Judging from the rising speed, not to mention Mu Yuntian, even if the whole Chiling peak was added up, Yuxin didn''t have as many points as Yuxin alone. "Hum!" Seeing the change of the scoreboard, Mu Yun''s heart is about to explode. The humiliation he suffered in xiaozhufeng that day seems to be vividly remembered. After many days, he once again became a foil, even a laughing stock. "Zhang Yuxin, you forced me!" Mu Yuntian''s face suddenly flashed a sinister color. He used another secret method. His right palm turned dark green, and immediately slapped the earth hard. In a flash, endless wails came out one after another. It was the elixir on the ground. But in the blink of an eye, all the elixirs that had been spawned disappeared and turned into black ashes. Only the flower bed beside Yuxin still kept some vitality, but it was also dying. "This What''s going on here? " "This is the poison dragon extinction palm. The unique skill of the poison king of Dazhu peak 30000 years ago has long been lost, and it was acquired by Mu Yuntian!" All the Dan masters were terrified. The poison king of that year was not inferior to the Dan emperor. However, his talent in martial arts was very weak. He even spent countless precious pills to quench his body, but still could not break through the legendary realm. Finally, he went crazy and directly changed to the poison way. He changed his body with the essence and blood of a poisonous dragon, and became the king of the poisonous dragon . But after that, the king of poison had changed his mind greatly. Instead of following the path of elixir, he devoted himself to studying the path of poison. At last, he fell deeper and deeper. He even created a unique and poisonous skill like "the palm of poisonous dragon extermination". With one hand, everything withered away.Later, the king of drugs completely went astray, and was personally pursued and killed by the leader of the divinity school at that time. In order to avoid similar incidents, all the ancient books left by the king of drugs were classified as taboo. No one could check them, but they didn''t want to reappear in Mu Yuntian today. "Mu Yuntian, you are despicable. If you can''t fight against elder martial Sister Zhang, you will use the secret method of" dragon extermination palm "to die together. What kind of pride is it?" Xiaozhufeng''s Danshi was very angry and scolded one after another. Even the other Danshi of xiaozhufeng showed their disdain. Mu Yuntian said haughtily: "who said it was the same death? The real cultivation method, even in the death Jedi, can also produce gorgeous flowers. Zhang Yuxin, do you dare to compete with me? " "What, flowers on the dead Jedi? How can it be? You have the ability to do it first Many alchemists shake their heads repeatedly. The cultivation method depends on the way of plants and plants, and the breath of death is the most taboo. How can such things be done? "Well! Let''s see. Liu Qingyun Mu Yuntian sneers and suddenly turns his eyes to Liu Qingyun. "What can I do for you, elder martial brother mu?" Liu Qingyun didn''t know why, but he still showed a very respectful expression. "With your life." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "With your life." Mu Yuntian''s voice just fell, suddenly a direction to Liu Qingyun, a black line burst out from Liu Qingyun''s forehead, gushing out countless black blood. "This Is this juemingming poison? Mu Yuntian, you have poisoned me Liu Qingyun is also a genius. After smelling the smell of black blood, he immediately guessed that he was cheated by Mu Yuntian, and immediately showed a look of surprise and anger. "It''s not poisoning. It''s just using your pure blood to nourish the poison. Otherwise, why would I put so much cost into you. This poison is a poison prepared for me to cast the body of the dead. Now, it''s time to blossom and bear fruit. " As he spoke, a large number of black runes appeared on Mu Yuntian''s face, which looked like a devil. The finger Jue was pinching faster and faster. The blood line on Liu Qingyun''s forehead increased rapidly, and endless black blood gushed, as if to extract all the blood essence from his whole body. "The body of the dead? Isn''t that the holy body of the poison way deduced by the poison king? This mu Yuntian has won the complete inheritance of the poison king All the Dan masters were scared to retreat for more than ten steps. They looked at Mu Yuntian whose temperament had completely changed. At this time, he was as dead as a corpse that had been dead for thousands of years. "Ah Mu Yuntian, I will die with you Liu Qingyun''s face is ferocious. He suddenly gets out of control, turns around and rushes towards Mu Yuntian, which turns into a fierce boxing style. "To die!" Before Mu Yuntian moved, shangguanlong stood in front of him. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. It turned out to be a huge Mori white ghost claw, which directly penetrated Liu Qingyun''s chest and pulled out the black heart and crushed it. "You You two evil demons, even if you practice the evil way of the poison king, you will be pursued by the right way in the world! Just like the poison king of that year A small bamboo peak Dan division panic said. "Evil? The right way to pursue? Joke! I am the confidant of Prince Zhetian, and this inheritance is also given by him. When he becomes the leader of the college, I am the elder of the Department of Dan Dao! I am the right way! Who dares to kill me? " "After all, the world is still dominated by the strong! The king of poison did not hesitate to change to the path of poison because he saw this clearly. Unfortunately, his cultivation ability is too poor. If he becomes a half step emperor like emperor Dan, the world will only respect him as God. Who dares to fight each other? " "It''s easy for me to achieve immortality by cultivating the holy body of the dead and nourishing qi with all kinds of poisons. At that time, the whole East wilderness will look up to me! " Mu Yuntian''s lifeless body is like a peerless devil. He controls the deadly poisonous blood and sprinkles it all over the Danling peak. Then he says: "the flower of the dead, open!" In an instant, the earth vibrated, and the earth, which had been annihilated by the dead air, wriggled violently, and the black flowers bloomed out, devouring all the remaining elixirs. Soon, the army of the dead spirits spread to the flower beds around Yuxin. They breathed the dead breath, and the barely supported spirit flowers withered one after another. Only the last fairy peach leaves were left, which saved them from the disaster. "Ha ha, see! As I said, the real cultivation method, even in the death Jedi, can also produce gorgeous flowers. Zhang Yuxin, can you do it? " Mu Yuntian laughs arrogantly and waves his hand. He takes most of the dead flowers down. He will use these dead flowers as the main medicine to refine the dead elixir. It''s not only the third assessment, but also an important step for him to achieve the holy body of the dead. Looking at the flowers of death everywhere and the rising breath of death, everyone showed the color of despair. Even the list of spirits in the empty sky disappeared completely, leaving Mu Yuntian in the top position. It is obvious that the flowers of death also belong to the category of the elixir. This is a big problem. Not only should Mu Yuntian take the lead in the second level, but there is no elixir for all elixirs, and even the refining elixir in the third level can not be completed. The champion of Dabi is doomed. "Elder martial brother Mu is powerful. The so-called dankui is nothing but a local chicken and a local dog!" Shangguan dragon holding ghost claws, Yin measured said. At this moment, Yuxin smiles. This smile is like spring returning to the earth, like the Moon Fairy coming to the world. Although she is in the dead Jedi, her "coming" turns everything into a wonderland of empty mountains and rain, which is as real as fantasy, moving to the extreme. All Dan Shi''s eyes turned to see a magnificent scene. It''s a vast world with boundless sea and sky. In the center of prosperity, there is a huge burial ground lying there. There is no grass and endless death, which distorts the void. At this time, the burial ground suddenly vibrated violently, and the dead air increased a hundred times, like the gods and Demons sleeping under the burial ground were about to break the ban. It can be expected that once they are born, the demon blood will devour the world, turn it into Purgatory, and all the people will become undead. At this time, a young man in green stands on the top of a peak far away from the burial ground. His seemingly young face is full of endless vicissitudes of time. When he looked at the burial ground, his eyes were full of sorrow. He gently twisted a peach leaf and sent it to the wind"If I were emperor Qingdi in his year, the newspaper would bloom with peach blossom!" As soon as the words came out, the peach blossom leaves immediately flew into the burial ground. Unexpectedly, on top of the endless dead air, the peach forest opened up, and Shengsheng suppressed the burial ground that was about to break out. As the stars change, all the illusions are shattered. The figure of the young man in green seems to coincide with Yuxin. "In his year, if I were the emperor of Qing Dynasty, the newspaper would bloom with the peach blossom." That piece of fairy peach leaves, in the hands of Yuxin take off. In a flash, it was like the imperial edict issued by the God of spring. With Yuxin as the center, countless flowers and grasses bloom at the same time within a thousand miles. The refreshing fragrance condenses into one after another and covers the whole scene. It seems that all the dead flowers no longer exist. This is the second level of Qingdi''s spiritualization, blooming flowers above death, and then suppressing death. Yuxin realizes that the spirit clouds in the void have turned into tides and poured into her body. In silence, the gorgeous other side flower quietly blooms its fourth petal. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 On the square of the red road system, people were shocked and angry when they saw what Mu Yuntian had done. The Lord of Heshou peak was jealous of evil, and immediately denounced: "evil devil, this mu Yuntian has fallen into the evil way, so we must get rid of it as soon as possible! Otherwise, the disaster of the poison king will happen again The elder Qifeng changed his face when he said this. They were in a high position and knew many unknown things. For example, the suppression of the drug king was not smooth sailing. On the contrary, the drug king''s counterattack on his deathbed killed more than a dozen holy places in the divinity college, and the legendary king and semi holy places suffered countless casualties. This is also the most important reason why the college blocked the news and taboo the inheritance of drug king. Today, the head of the crane peak compares Mu Yuntian to the king of poison. Obviously, he has a strong desire to kill. But at this time, Li Danyun of the alchemists Association suddenly said: "the Lord of heshoufeng is too alarmist. There are hundreds of channels of the red way, and one of them is poisonous. How can he talk with the evil way? Even in the alchemy masters guild, there are countless poison masters. Does the head of crane want to kill them? Besides, Mu Yuntian is already a member of our alchemists'' Guild. If the celestial theological college wants to punish him for practicing poison, our guild will have to help him. " After all, Li Danyun''s identity is extraordinary, and the head of crane peak dare not confront him head-on. He can only frown and say: "even if he doesn''t pursue the poison technique, is it right that he kills his classmates indiscriminately?" A red robed chief of Chiling peak said: "in today''s world, heroes and heroines rise together. The martial arts department is in a big competition, and thousands of people are killed and injured. Can the Dan Taoism department not lose? Looking at all the holy places of zongmen, if one of them is killed because of this little mistake, this holy place of zongmen will never survive. " All the high-level officials in holy land nodded slightly when they heard the words. Whenever Tianjiao rises, they will break some rules. Even they are included. On the way to growth, there are few innocent lives in their hands. The so-called debate between good and evil was just a lie to deceive the ignorant. Although Mu Yuntian went too far this time, his talent was enough to offset this crime. This is an unwritten rule in the holy land of the ancient school. The elder of Dandao department, who was sitting at the main table, gave a clear cough and said: "Danling peak has been opened. No matter right or wrong, wait for Dabie to finish." At xiaozhufeng, the cruel man said indignantly, "most of the elders of this college are protecting Mu Yuntian, just like ye Bufan!" Yunxia Fairy Light Judo: "the essence of the divinity school is also a big force similar to the ancient holy land. Since it is a big force, it is inevitable to take special care of Tianjiao. For example, my nephew Zhang is also killing Wuji in the college, and no one dares to question him. Although your father''s factor is involved, the most fundamental reason is that you enjoy privileges in the College under the name of peerless pride. " With that, Yunxia fairy looked worried again and said, "but that poison King''s unique skill is very fierce, which is not an ordinary poison skill. In addition, Mu Yuntian is very hostile to Yuxin. I''m afraid that he will do harm to Yuxin in it." The cruel man was startled and said harshly, "if he dares to touch his second sister, I will take his life and let him sink forever after he comes out." Zhang Tian smile, stroked the cruel man''s back, plain way: "don''t worry, there''s dad here, no one can hurt Yuxin." In the world of danlingfeng the second list of spirits fluctuates, and Yuxin''s name strongly returns to the first position and solidifies into eternity. At the same time, the empty shadow of the Danhuang at the top of the peak appears again. "The third level is refining the elixir. Use the Danxia stone steps to climb the Danling peak. The higher you climb, the more points you get." This voice falls to end, the Dan division below immediately a burst of noise. Mu Yuntian took out the seven legged black Python cauldron and said in a Yin voice: "Zhang Yuxin, the first two levels let you take advantage to win, but for a Dan master, the quality of refining the elixir is the key. I''ll see what kind of elixir you can make to compare with my dead elixir! " With that, Mu Yuntian directly released the fire and opened the cauldron for alchemy. Countless dead flowers were put into it, sending out strong waves, which made all the alchemists around feel frightened. Yu Xin glances at Mu Yuntian. Instead of taking out the nine legged purple gold dragon tripod, she directly sits on the ground and assumes the posture of taking good care of herself. In fact, she is experiencing the changes of the four colors of the flowers on the other side. On the other side, flowers bloom in seven colors, and fall into immortals for a thousand years. There is cause and effect in the gate of fairy mountain. Don''t ask the sky about the way to cut flowers. The four-color flowers on the other side of the river are already equivalent to the legendary realm of martial arts cultivation, and cover a hundred times more plants than before. Yuxin is digesting this part of knowledge. "Dan''s done it!" A Dan master of dazhufeng called out excitedly. He pulled the lid off the stove and a red Danxia rose from the sky. It was seven feet high and in the shape of stone steps, giving people a feeling that they could step on it. "It turned out to be Zihua pill. It''s good to have four lines. Let''s see me!" Another Dan master yelled and opened the stove cover. A stronger Dan fragrance escaped. The Danxia rose twelve feet, causing a burst of exclamation around. Shangguan long looked at it and said with a sneer: "ignorance, in the Danling peak, only one pill of the same kind is effective. Of course, we should try our best to get the best quality. What''s the use of blindly seeking speed? Let''s see the real alchemy! "As the voice fell, the furnace cover in front of Shangguan Dragon flew away directly, and the vast Danxia gushed out. It was 40 feet, which compared all the Danxia of everyone. In danlingfeng square, the elders nodded with satisfaction. The elder said, "Danxia of 50 Zhang is the boundary of the four grade alchemy masters. He can reach 40 Zhang with one elixir, and he belongs to the upper class of the three grade alchemy masters." Leaning on the back of his chair, Li Danyun said with a smile, "it''s really good to refine the Sanpin elixir to Qiwen. After 20 years of refining, he is expected to become a master of alchemy." At this time, Yuxin took out the nine foot purple gold dragon tripod, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Blood Poria cocos, she even put a four grade medicine blood Poria cocos into the Dan stove!" Seeing Yuxin''s action, everyone in the square is shocked. Even Li Danyun can''t help but sit up straight with a dignified face. I don''t know how long later, in all the people''s anxious waiting, the nine foot purple gold dragon tripod finally vibrated violently, and immediately, a blood red elixir took off. Danxia is surging wildly, directly to Baizhang! "Lian Xue Dan, this is the fourth grade spirit Dan Lian Xue Dan!" "It''s not only the fourth product, but also the nine pattern Jue pill!" "Master alchemist, 14-year-old master alchemist!" Everyone in the square, all in a frenzy. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Everyone knows what it means to use a elixir to stir up a hundred Zhang Danxia. Within the Danling peak, 50 Zhang is the boundary. The lower one can only be called the Dan master, but the upper one is the master of alchemy. The difference between the two is just like the difference between clouds and mud. What''s more, Yuxin''s one elixir fully attracted the hundred Zhang Danxia. It''s not an ordinary four grade elixir, but a nine grain elixir. "Jiuwen blood refining pill, even I can''t guarantee that I can refine it." Li Danyun murmured, shocked to the extreme. To measure a Dan master''s level, one is to see how high-level elixirs he can refine, and the other is to see how many elixirs he can refine. The former is very important, but the latter is the real standard to evaluate the skills of a Dan master. Obviously, although Yuxin''s alchemy has just reached the level of four grades, she has already reached the level of master at the level of skill. "The blood refining pill is a kind of spiritual elixir used by the king of" blood and soul changing "to improve his cultivation. It is one of the most common four kinds of spiritual elixirs, and most of them are three to five patterns. Those with more than six patterns will be swept away by each major sect every time they are born. The blood refining pill with seven patterns and eight patterns can only be obtained by those disciples who have the potential of Holy Son. As for the nine grain blood refining pill, it''s unheard of, unheard of The patriarch of Fengyang ancient school sighed, looking at Yuxin''s blood red and round elixir, his eyes were full of hot color. All kinds of elixirs are drug-resistant, and the same kind of elixir will gradually lose its effect when taking a certain amount. The elixir below four grades is OK, because the grade is low, there are many elixirs that can be replaced, but there are few elixirs above four grades that can be replaced, basically only one or two. For example, this blood refining elixir is the best elixir to improve the cultivation of the legendary king. But you can only take ten elixirs at most. If you exceed this amount, the effect will be reduced by 80%. Under this premise, the higher the level of Lianxue pill, the better. Compared with the ten nine grain blood refining pills, the ten three grain blood refining pills have three times less spiritual power. Such a big gap may not be able to be made up even in decades. This is also the advantage of the ancient holy land. If it is a holy land, there must be a master of alchemy who can produce more than six patterns of blood alchemy. For example, blood alchemy of this quality is a strategic resource and will not be sold to the outside world. For those who have no background, no matter how many spirit stones there are, they can''t buy high-quality blood refining pills. And a alchemist who can refine the nine grain blood refining pill will be priceless to any holy land, which means that the disciples of this holy land can be far ahead of other ancient holy places at this stage when the legendary realm changes. Yunxia fairy also had a deep shock in her eyes. She immediately said to Zhang Tian with a smile, "Congratulations, Master Zhang. After today, the name of Yuxin will spread to the East wilderness and be sought after by countless legendary kings." "The second sister is really powerful." The cruel man happily said, and then said: "the art of Dan Dao is really magical, only the first two levels make people dizzying, I don''t know what the third level is mysterious?" Yunxia fairy chuckled: "the third level is the essence of the world of Danling peak. All Dan masters have to use the Danxia stone steps produced by refining the elixir to climb up, and the whole illusory peak body is branded with the Dan emperor''s understanding of Dandao. The higher the climb, the richer the harvest. It''s an adverse event. " "I see." The cruel man showed his understanding and turned his head to Danling peak. At this time, the world of Dan Lingfeng is also turbulent. All the Dan masters look at the nine grain blood refining pill in Yuxin''s hand and are shocked. This is a four level elixir! Yuxin has become a master of alchemy? A 14-year-old alchemist? "This It''s impossible Shangguan''s anger in longan is almost full. He has always been known as Dan Daoqi. Now he is left behind by a 14-year-old girl. How can he be reconciled. "First, elder martial Sister Zhang is at the top of the list again. She is at the top of the three lists!" "He is worthy of the title of Dan Kui. He must be the first in any contest." "There is Zhang Yuxin in xiaozhufeng. It''s really a blessing for thousands of years. Why am I not the Dan master of xiaozhufeng?" In the face of the exclamation of all the elixirs, Yuxin has no emotion on her face. She just gently puts away the bloody elixir and walks up to the Baizhang stone steps paved by Danxia. All the way up, Yuxin seems to have experienced a baptism, vaguely sensing a young man''s mental journey from ignorance to a generation of master of Dan Dao. The Dan Dao sentiment contained in it is hovering in her mind, integrating with the plant wisdom of the four color flowers on the other side, and transforming into her own Dan Dao. Only one hundred Zhang stone steps, Yuxin walked for half an hour. When she got to the top, she seemed to have washed all the lead and became immortal. She picked up her green jade finger, took off several dark blue elixirs, put them into the nine legged purple gold dragon tripod, and began to make pills again. After a long time, there was a violent fluctuation, and another majestic and vast Danxia burst out, with a total of 115 feet. Guanghua overtook all Danxia in the audience.Shangguan dragon, who was making alchemy on the 40zhang stone steps, looked up and almost glared his eyes out. He said in disbelief, "this is the spirit alchemy pill for the king of the second change of legend, the" soul change ", the nine grain spirit alchemy pill!" Yuxin put away the elixir, continued to climb up, hungrily absorbed the emperor''s enlightenment, and when she reached the peak of 215 feet, she sat on her knees and began to refine the elixir. At this moment, all the Dan masters in the audience stopped and looked at Yuxin together. Their eyes were like a pilgrimage. "Bang!" As the lid of the stove flies up, there is a dragon chant from the purple gold dragon tripod. It rushes out a magic elixir with a faint illusion. It seems that it wants to escape, but it is directly imprisoned by the green lotus demon fire. The broken Danxia stone steps once again spread upward, extending a full distance of 200 Zhang. "This is the Lian Xu pill taken by the king of the three changes of the legendary realm, the" void change ", and the Jiu Wen Lian Xu pill." Mu Yuntian doesn''t know when to stop. He looks at Yuxin''s unique elixir. Such a powerful elixir makes him feel desperate. On the square of the Dan road system, the elegant people are silent. According to the rules of the Dan road system, the five element Dan with more than six lines can be refined and become the leader of a peak. In today''s state of Yuxin, as long as we go further, we can be comparable to the peerless peak master! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Step on..." Yuxin climbs up step by step, and soon reaches the position of 450 feet. She sits on the ground and takes out the furnace to make pills. Yu Dan''s master, shangguanlong, the highest position, only reaches the position of 90 feet with four miraculous pills. "Boom!" There was another big bang. The nine legged purple gold dragon cauldron exploded again, and a green elixir rushed out, with a piece of green Danxia. It was 50 feet long, and then it was connected to the 450 feet of Danxia stone steps. The higher you climb Danling peak, the stronger the pressure, and the less likely it is to produce Danxia. Now Yuxin is almost halfway up the mountain, but she can still use one elixir to spray 50 feet of Danxia, which immediately causes a sensation and makes all Dan masters stop and watch. "This is the nine grain Mulin pill taken by the king of the four changes of the legendary realm and the five elements! Most of them can upgrade the wood system All the alchemists exclaimed. They were also alchemy masters. The first watershed was whether they could produce five element elixirs with more than six patterns. If you can, you can be regarded as the master of the four grades of alchemy, far more than the master of the four grades of alchemy. Even in the Department of Dan and Dao in the College of divinity, you can also be the leader of the first peak. Without suspense, Yuxin not only reached the realm of alchemy master, but also became the existence of alchemy master. "Look, elder martial Sister Zhang hasn''t moved. She''s still in alchemy." A Dan master of xiaozhufeng exclaimed, and everyone fixed their eyes. Sure enough, Yuxin was still sitting at 450 feet, and opened another batch of pills, instead of climbing the Danxia stone steps as before. "Boom!" The purple gold dragon tripod burst open, and another aura was shining with the birth of Baodan. The whole body was gilded, dazzling, and once again spewed out 50 Zhang Danxia. "This is the golden elixir, the nine grain golden elixir, taken by the king of the four changes of the legendary realm and the five elements! Most of the gold can be promoted Terror, terror! A group of alchemists look at the golden elixir in the void and are shocked. In normal people''s body, the five elements are balanced. But for practitioners, they focus on a single attribute according to their major attributes. For example, if they major in fire, the fire attribute in the body will be stronger than the other four attributes. Therefore, even alchemists are generally good at the five elements Single attribute elixir. But then something more shocking happened. Jiuwen Shuiling pill! Nine lines fire elixir! Nine grain earth elixir! There are five kinds of five elements pills flying out of Yuxin''s stove. They emit all kinds of aura and hover in the void. With her own strength, she refined all the five element elixirs! The whole world of danlingfeng is as silent as death, and all Danshi are shocked and speechless. As if the whole world, only the footsteps of rain. "Shasha..." Put away the purple gold dragon tripod and the five elements elixir. Yuxin is like a devout believer. She climbs up step by step. Sometimes she stops on the way, drops her eyes to think, and sometimes slows down. She listens to the echo in the furnace when the emperor of Dan is making pills. In this way, it took her two hours to complete the long 250 Zhang stone steps, reaching the height of 700 Zhang that no one had reached in nearly ten thousand years. First, she sat cross legged for a while, and then took out the purple gold dragon tripod. "Elder martial Sister Zhang has started to refine the elixir again. Is she going to refine the elixir for the king of the five changes of legendary realm, yin and Yang?" Many people have already guessed that Yuxin will separate two furnaces to produce Yin and Yang elixirs, just like the five element elixir before. No one doubts that Yuxin can''t do it. It''s just that the level of yin and Yang is much higher than that of the five elements. Unless master Dan''s martial arts cultivation also reaches this level, it''s hard to have a deep understanding. Therefore, many people speculate that Yuxin can refine Yinyang elixir, but its quality will not reach Jiudan pattern. However, the real pride is to break everyone''s expectations and accomplish the feats that ordinary people dare not think of. With a loud noise, the purple gold dragon tripod in front of Yuxin exploded. In an instant, the whole world of danlingfeng trembled. The vast and endless Dan incense gushed out from the Dan stove, condensed into a huge cloud of black and white, covering the whole sky. The Danxia stone steps, which are already 700 feet high, tremble for a while. They extend 200 feet up to 900 feet, only 100 feet away from the top of the highest peak. "This, this is..." Seeing the vision in the sky, Mu Yuntian''s hand shakes, and the Dan fire is out of control. The seven legged black Python cauldron suddenly smells of burnt paste. "This is Is Yin and Yang combined At this time, there were more than ten times more onlookers than at the beginning, and there were millions of onlookers, including those from Wudao and Qidao departments, who came to watch because of Yuxin''s feat. At this time, everyone looked at the nine grain Yinling pill and nine grain Yangling pill wrapped in the center of the two-color Danyun. Without exception, they all showed a strong color of horror."It''s an amazing potential. If she can make a nine grain pill suitable for the king of the six changes of the legendary realm, her position will be comparable to that of the alchemist!" The elder of Tianhe Holy Land sighs, his eyes are full of expectation, expecting to witness the birth of a legend. It is not difficult for some powerful holy places of ancient school to spend resources to cultivate when the legendary realm changes from one to six. But after six changes, it is very difficult to break through seven changes. The six changes of the legendary realm can only be called the middle-level king, while the seven changes of the legendary realm can be called the high-level king. There is a huge difference in the combat power between the two. With the help of Jiuwen Huayu Dan, even one can increase the probability of breaking through to the legendary realm by several percent, which is of great significance to any sect holy land. Li Danyun shook his head and said, "hard! Huayu pill is a kind of elixir that can only be made by four high-level alchemists, not to mention the nine grain Huayu pill. Even if the emperor was born again, it may not be able to make it. " "Yuxin, come on! If you can refine the Jiuwen Huayu pill, you will have a chance to reach the top of Danling peak and get a complete inheritance from the emperor of Dan. That''s against heaven! " Yunxia fairy murmured nervously, holding her hand tightly, and her heart was full of sweat. Zhang Tian sips the tea, and his eyes show a dignified color. Among all the people in the audience, only he can see that Yuxin has reached the limit. This kind of limit is not the limit of physical strength, but the limit of the endurance of the soul. It forcibly infuses the Dandao sentiment of the emperor of Dan for half of his life. Even with Yuxin''s extraordinary soul strength, there are signs that he can''t bear it. Looking at Yuxin''s difficult moving steps and climbing up, the snow body is trembling slightly at each step, and the bright and clean forehead exudes a lot of sweat. Zhang Tian finally can''t bear to point out to Danling peak. Suddenly, the mighty emperor came to the world of danlingfeng. Yuxin side, Zhang Tianhua out of a spirit, holding the hand of Yuxin, plain way: "Yuxin, this section of the road, Dad take you forward." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 On the Danxia stone steps, Yuxin had already reached the limit, but at the moment when Zhang Tian held her hand, a cool air poured into her body and rushed to the sea, turning all the tiredness and pressure into invisible. Then, Zhang Tian''s warm voice came to my ear: "Yuxin, this section of the road, dad takes you forward." "Well!" Yuxin nodded her head, and her eyes showed a very reassuring look. Her rigid steps became light again. One, five, ten, twenty Step by step, Yuxin feels that under the guidance of Zhang Tian, the road has become particularly easy. Even the Dan Dao sentiment engraved on the stone wall has become countless times clearer. It is no longer as hazy as before. She needs to use her heart and mind to observe it clearly, which is an important reason why she feels relaxed. What she didn''t notice was that every time she stepped up a step, there would be several cracks on the stone walls that she had understood before. It seemed that she couldn''t hold on to breaking down, but it was the result of Zhang Tian''s forced inspiration of Dan Dao on the stone wall, which had already damaged the origin. It took only half an hour for Yuxin to reach 900 feet away. She could see the sky in this world vaguely, as if she could touch it with her hand, and as if it was far away. After clearing her mind a little, Yuxin finds a place to sit down. This is the real world that belongs to alchemists. It''s full of enlightenment. It''s like the ancient times when heaven and earth began. The rules can be seen everywhere. You don''t need to go to all kinds of enlightenment, you can capture them directly with your naked eye. "Elder martial Sister Zhang has started alchemy again!" Below a Dan division exclaimed, immediately let all Dan division stopped action. Mu Yuntian failed to refine the elixir. Instead of trying, he practiced the elixir he was good at. At this time, he rose to nearly 300 feet. Looking at Yu Xin, who was nine hundred feet away, he felt extremely depressed. That position should belong to him! Dan Road Department square, silent, more than a million pairs of eyes staring at the high Yuxin, I do not know how long, Li Danyun suddenly said: "Dan is becoming." Even he didn''t notice how much his voice trembled when he said these four words. "Boom!" A thunderbolt falls down from Danling peak, but when it approaches Yuxin''s head, it seems to be cut off by an invisible force. In the next instant, the rich Dan fragrance escaped from the purple gold dragon cauldron and spread for a hundred Li. Even the people in the square felt that they were in a clear mind. Especially those who are trapped in the legendary realm of six changes can not inch into the king, in the smell of danxiang moment, the real Qi in Dantian violently rolling, uncontrollable gave birth to a huge desire. If it wasn''t for the divinity school, if Yuxin wasn''t in Danling peak, if it wasn''t for Zhang Tian, who was half a step away from the imperial realm, many of the six changed kings in the legendary realm might have started to snatch it. Because they have a very strong feeling in their hearts that if they swallow this pill, they will be able to break through the seven changes of the legendary realm and the realm of "ghosts and gods". "It''s absolutely the nine grain pill. Only the nine grain pill can produce such strange energy." Dan Road Department big elder eyes such as God Hui, a word a meal of say. Yuxin''s alchemy is so strong that he is also shocked by his steady and skillful master of alchemy. The key point of Jiuwen Jue pill is not "jiu", but "Jue". Although it only has 10% more medicinal properties than BaWen Baodan, it represents a kind of limit. Besides the normal medicinal properties, there is also a kind of Dan rhyme in the limit of Dan Dao under the restriction of heaven. "It''s a world of great strife! Even Jiuwen Huayu pill, a legendary god pill, was born. It was lucky that it came to our celestial Seminary. Master yunxiafeng, you xiaozhufeng have become the most arrogant in the world The elder of the Dan Taoism Department said excitedly, and even gave Yuxin such a great honor as "peerless pride". Li Danyun and other great figures in the eastern wasteland circle frown slightly. Although they are also amazed at Yuxin''s Alchemy, and even agree that Yuxin''s status can be compared with that of the alchemy master, they are reluctant to make them admit that Yuxin is the "peerless God". What is the supreme pride? It''s an invincible existence that can cover one side of the world and all the arrogance of the mainland. It needs to be reviewed and recognized by all the forces in the whole continent. This level of Tianjiao is unique. If they identify with it, it means that the whole East wilderness has identified with Yuxin''s status as the supreme Tianjiao. Next, we will face the continuous challenges of the other two wastes and one sea. As long as Yuxin fails for a while, the name of "the most arrogant" will disappear. By then, not only she, but also the whole Taoist circle in the eastern wilderness will become a laughing stock. For example, the former dragon Gaitian is a living example. The major forces of Nanhuang touted him to heaven and evaluated him as the supreme pride. As a result, in the bloody trial, Ziyan forcefully suppressed a thousand feet away and became a laughing stock in the world. Her former fame was wiped out, and Ziyan''s world-famous name was achieved. Therefore, any force will be extremely cautious in evaluating the "peerless heavenly pride".Li Danyun said slowly, "elder, if you look carefully, this time Danxia is only ninety-nine feet away from the summit, it''s still one foot away. Zhang Yuxin''s alchemy is really amazing, but it''s too early to be rated as "peerless heavenly pride." Another patriarch of the Dandao ancient clan in the eastern wilderness echoed: "yes, the supreme pride of the Dandao kingdom in the eastern wilderness has never been out since the emperor Danhuang. If Zhang Yuxin wants to win the world-famous reputation, she must at least get the approval of the senior Dan emperor. " All of them were shocked when they heard the words. They looked at Danling peak. Sure enough, they saw that Danxia was still a short distance away from the top. They could not help but feel sorry. Danling peak world the will of the emperor of Dan is revealed at the top of the peak. He looks down at Yuxin and says indifferently: "little girl, your talent of Dandao is excellent, but it''s not the descendant of the emperor''s idea. Please stop here and feel it." "Yes, sir." Yuxin shows a strong color of disappointment, but still pays homage to the emperor of Dan. Zhang Tianwei narrowed his eyes, and the illusory spirit suddenly solidified. Countless laws of heaven appeared under his feet, as if he had trampled on the whole world of Danling peak. "The daughter of this emperor wants to take your inheritance. How dare you resist? This last Zhang Dan peak, give this emperor to go flat As the voice fell, the mighty emperor''s power burst out and turned into an emperor''s blade, cutting down towards the empty shadow of emperor Dan at the peak. The power of this cut will directly erase the spirit of the emperor of Dan, and the deep understanding of Dan Dao will turn into a trickle and flow into Yuxin''s body. The sky, which used to be at the height of one thousand feet, has fallen by one foot! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Boom! Boom The world of Danling peak is shaking. This forbidden dimensional space was originally created by the emperor of Dan with his own body as the base, which imprinted the origin of his soul. Now the source of the soul is broken, and the world is on the verge of collapse. Rain Xin mind into a large number of Dan Dao sentiment, but there is no time to absorb, small face shows a white. At this time, her palm was suddenly clenched, and Zhang Tian''s warm voice came from her ear and said, "don''t be afraid, with dad here, you''ll be fine." It seems that in order to confirm Zhang Tian''s words, the space at the peak suddenly condenses. Despite the collapse below, the peak is calm. Yu Xin holds Zhang Tian''s palm, and her face gradually stretches. Looking at the chaotic scene below, she says with a touch of sadness: "it''s a pity that this world has been destroyed like this." "The brand is gone, Dan Lingfeng is going to be destroyed!" "Well, how can it be? Does it mean that Zhang Yuxin has been inherited by the emperor of Dan?" "It should be true that this world is based on the inheritance of emperor Danhuang. I didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, someone could really get the approval of emperor Danhuang." Looking at the crumbling Danling peak on the square of the Department of Dan Dao, everyone is in a mess, especially the elders of the divinity college. Their eyes are very complicated. It is a good thing that the college has a peerless pride, but it also means that a top cave is destroyed, which makes them extremely reluctant to give up. "Come on, look, Master Zhang, Master Zhang has entered danlingfeng!" I don''t know who yelled in the square. Everyone looked around. Sure enough, there was a young man standing beside Yuxin at the peak. Although the whole world of danlingfeng was collapsing, the place where he stood was as firm as a rock, as if he had propped up the "heaven" of the world. "What does Master Zhang do when he enters danlingfeng?" All of them had this question in their hearts, but the next moment, what Zhang Tian did made them all show a look of horror. "After tens of thousands of years of evolution, this realm of Dan is full of Dan rhyme and has become a spiritual place of its own. It''s a pity to destroy it like this. In this way, dad will reshape this peak and take it as a gift for you to become famous all over the world. " Zhang Tian stroked fuyuxin''s side face and felt a wisp of warmth from her palm. His fingertips moved to her eyebrows and extracted a wisp of soul. "All things in this world listen! From today on, the daughter of this emperor will take charge of this world. Her will is the will of this world. Everything you think and think can evolve. " Zhang tianru solemnly announced that the soul in the palm of his hand came out and was engraved on the broken soul of the emperor of Dan. In a flash, the collapse of the whole world suddenly stopped, and then, just like the counter current of time, the collapsed earth grew up again, but in the blink of an eye, it recovered as before, which was amazing. Yuxin opens her eyes, only to feel that she has established a very close relationship with the whole world of danlingfeng. Fang Danjie, just like her purple gold dragon tripod, gives her a feeling that she can drive at will. "I want flowers to bloom all over the earth." Rain Xin said so. The next moment, a strange force gushed out from her, and the whole Dan world felt that on the earth, countless flowers were blooming, competing for splendor, sending out many spiritual clouds, rising up. "I want people who like me to receive gifts from this world." Yuxin seems to be shining, and her whole body is bathed in holiness. With this saying, the Danyun in the void rushes towards the Danshi of xiaozhufeng, which makes them acquire the magnificent knowledge that they may not be able to get after decades of enlightenment. "Thank you, elder martial Sister Zhang, for your kindness." A group of Dan masters of xiaozhufeng, with extremely excited expression on their faces, worship Yuxin. The other Danshi of the other peaks can''t help showing their admiration. The reason why this world of danlingfeng is regarded as the holy land of Dandao by all Danshi in mainland China is that it contains a vast understanding of Dandao. However, it''s very difficult to obtain these insights. Ordinary alchemists refine the elixir, and it''s the limit that they can lay a hundred feet of Danxia stone steps. At this height, the insights they can obtain are very limited, but most of them are very low-level. Even Mu Yuntian, who is so amazing, has reached the limit of 400 feet. Now, thanks to Yuxin''s generous gift, all the Dan masters of xiaozhufeng have gained the same enlightenment as climbing 500 feet from Danfeng. This is a great fortune, which is enough to lay a solid foundation for them. It''s easy for them to break through to the realm of alchemy master in the future. However, in addition to the admiration, the Dan master of Chiling peak still has some fear in his heart. Today''s Yuxin is just like the God of this world, and the people of their peak have a lot of hatred with Yuxin because of Mu Yuntian and shangguanlong. No matter how talented Yu Xin was, they didn''t care about it, but now they feel fear and a sense of tension in the face of trial. They hate Mu Yuntian and shangguanlong. Sure enough, after presenting the Danshi of xiaozhufeng, Yuxin focuses on the Danshi of Chiling peak. This peak is the strongest of the seven peaks of Dandao. Most of the members of the Danding League come from this peak. She clearly remembers how to make trouble for xiaozhufeng in the war of the heyday.Although Yuxin is gentle, she is not a virgin. Looking at the Danshi of Chiling peak, she ponders: "I want those who dislike me to be disliked by this world." As the words fall, the Dan masters of chilingfeng are all shining. A Dan stove flies out and escapes into the void. Not only that, but also their understanding of Dan Dao in this world becomes blurred and their memory is not clear, which is equivalent to depriving them of all their gains in this world. "No..." All the Dan masters in Chiling peak howl. Their Dan skills are powerful. Their Dan furnace and Dan Road are far better than the other six Dan masters. But now, everything is back to zero. "Mu Yuntian, shangguanlong." Finally, Yuxin read out the two names, which made the two people clap in their hearts and gave birth to a very unknown premonition. As if with a sigh, Yuxin finally said to youYou, "please bury yourself in Danling peak." Just as Yu Xin''s words fell, countless chains of order poured out from the earth, penetrating the bodies of Mu Yuntian and Shangguan dragon, absorbing all their physical energy and soul, and turning them into nutrients of the earth. A black note falls from Mu Yuntian and is carried to Yuxin by Qingfeng. As time goes by, the master of all alchemy has already appeared on the square of the Department of alchemy. All the millions of onlookers stood up, including the elders of the Dan Taoism department and the alchemist''s guild, looking at Yu Xin solemnly. "Zhang Yuxin, I give you the name of" peerless heavenly pride "from the Taoist circle of the eastern wilderness today. I hope you will treasure it and become famous in the mainland in the future." The elder of the Dan Taoism Department solemnly announced the event. The patriarch of Fengyang ancient school and other great figures of Donghuang saluted Zhang TIANYAO and said respectfully, "one school is the best in the world. From today on, Master Zhang should be respected in Donghuang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Time goes by, half a year goes by. The names of ruthless person and Yuxin swept the whole East wilderness like a spring breeze. As everyone knows, in this year''s contest, there were two world-class Tianjiao, one from the Department of martial arts and Taoism, who killed the Dragon King. The other is from the Department of Dan and Taoism. At the age of 14, he made four kinds of God pills, including nine grain Lian Xu Dan and nine grain Hua Yu Dan, which were inherited by the emperor of Dan. Both of them won the approval of the whole East famine force with their undisputed strength. At the beginning, some self conceited Holy Land disciples came to challenge one after another, which made people impatient. They directly set up a challenge arena in wudaofeng square and invited them to fight against all Tianjiao in Donghuang. This is a turbulent situation, and the level of excitement is no less than that of the martial arts department. Every day, groups of Tianjiao come to challenge them, and ruthless people don''t bother to deal with them. Basically, how many people come to form a group together to sharpen their swordsmanship. In this way, only half a month later, all the arrogant people in Donghuang were willing to bow to them, and no one dared to threaten to be a challenger. And ruthless and rain Xin in the next time, also completely silent down, digestion of this half a year to get a variety of opportunities. Zhangjiaxiaoyuan. Yu Xin, who has just finished her 15th birthday, is reading a black pamphlet in the yard with relish. This pamphlet is obtained from Mu Yuntian. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is made of a strange material. It is not only inviolable by fire and water, but also indestructible by the cruel sword. On the front cover of this pamphlet, there are four big characters clearly engraved: the letter of poison king. This ordinary pamphlet has an unusual flavor. It is obvious that this is a note recording the inheritance of poison King''s life. The first half is about his experience in Dan Dao, while the second half is about his experience after he changed to Du Dao. According to the elder of the Dan Taoism department, this note is one of the most important inheritances of the poison king at that time. It should have been taken back to the college, but the reason is that Yuxin got it by hand (in fact, it''s Zhang Tian''s terrible strength). Finally, the elder group of the Dan Taoism Department unanimously decided to give Yuxin this poison King''s note as a reward for the first place of Dabi. Nevertheless, Yuxin is not very interested in this notebook, which exudes a strong sense of death, and has been shelving it in the storage ring. However, a month ago, Yuxin completely digested the emperor''s understanding of Dan Dao. For a moment, the progress of Dan Dao stagnated, which made her interested in watching the poison King''s notes. After all, the poison king was also a genius of Dan Dao before he was transferred to the poison way. He was even the first person under the recognized Dan emperor of Donghuang. His understanding of Dan Dao was also extremely precious. However, she did not want to see this, but she completely indulged in it. Before the poison King changed to cultivate the poison way, he had reached the realm of the great master of Dan Dao. His understanding of Dan Dao was completely different from that of the emperor of Dan, which opened a door to a new world for Yuxin and brought her into another vast heaven. As a result, after reading the first half of the Dan Dao part, Yuxin naturally looks at the second half. She wants to know what amazing achievements this peerless and arrogant man in Dan Dao has made after he changed to poison Dao. "Alas..." Turning the poison King''s letter to the last page, Yuxin sighs. It seems that she has seen the rough and tortuous life of a seeker. According to her inference, if the king of poison didn''t change to cultivate the way of poison, but devoted himself to the study of alchemy, his achievement in the way of alchemy would never be inferior to that of the emperor of alchemy, and the kingdom of alchemy in the eastern wilderness would become another great arrogant. Unfortunately, the poison King''s ambition is too big. What he wants to pursue is not the way of elixir, but the way of longevity. But the ordinary cultivation of physique made him unable to cross the threshold of life and death. It was also because of this that he was very persistent in physique, intending to create a strong physique of immortality. In order to obtain a strong physique, he did not hesitate to cooperate with the devil to exchange the blood essence of the poisonous dragon. He grafted the blood essence of the poisonous dragon to himself with a blood transformation pill, and obtained the body of the poisonous dragon. With this physique, he broke through the legendary realm, shaped the holy body, and advanced to the great holy realm that he had never thought of before. But the king of poison was not satisfied. He needed higher cultivation. If the dragon body could not do it, he had to develop a stronger physique, so he had the idea of "the holy body of the dead.". The whole body of the dead spirit is divided into two stages. The first stage is the body of the dead spirit, and the effect is not much different from the body of the poison king. The second stage is the body of the dead spirit. If you succeed in training, you will have a strong body far beyond the perfect body, and the chance of breaking through to the immortal realm will also be increased by more than ten times. It''s a pity that the part of the poison King''s letter about the body of the dead spirit seems to have been torn off, and only the body of the dead spirit is left. Mu Yuntian wanted to make the elixir desperately in order to cross the stage of the body of the dead spirit and cultivate the body of the dead spirit directly. After feeling, Yuxin can''t help but raise her hand to caress her eyebrows. There is a strange flower on the other side of the river, which has already bloomed in four colors. It exudes the horror of a legendary king, which makes her happy and worried. At this time, there was a sudden noise behind her. Yuxin looked back and said in surprise: "elder sister, you have finally passed the pass. Have you already broken through to the half step king?" It was the cruel person who had been closed for three months. After six months of precipitation, she completely stabilized her cultivation. Her breath was like a prison, giving people a strong feeling that she could tear the void at will.The cruel man shook his head and sighed: "I have a deep foundation, and the difficulty of breaking through the bottleneck is 100 times higher than ordinary people. It''s almost impossible for me to make a smooth transition to the half step king, so I have to go out ahead of time." Although her cultivation didn''t go any further, she took advantage of this time to comprehend most of Yu Jian Shu, and tried to sense the complete destruction of the sword in the soul sea. She managed to control one or two of them, and simply integrated them with the ice fire sword, creating the second type of "ice out of rebellion" and the third type of "fire out of rebellion". If you let her talk to Shangyan again, even if she doesn''t use the will of Hailong King''s essence and blood, she will be able to kill her. "Oh? Is Nannan out? It''s a good day today. " Zhang Tian walked out of the courtyard lazily and said with a smile on his face. Yu Xin said strangely, "what''s the big sister''s" also "passing the pass? Is there any other..." In the middle of the conversation, Yu Xin''s tone suddenly stagnates. It seems that she has thought of something possible. Cruel people are also in front of her. They look forward to Zhang Tian at the same time. I saw a cute figure jump out from behind Zhang Tian and said briskly, "elder sister, second sister, Ziyan wants to die of you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "Three younger sister, you finally wake up, great!" Cruel man and Yuxin are very surprised. Since Ziyan''s return from the bloody trial, they have been sleeping. Although Zhang Tian has repeatedly promised, they are worried. Now they can finally relax. After more than half a year''s deep sleep, Ziyan''s breath became more and more terrifying, just like a young god, but she was still not big. She was wearing a white skirt, and her skin was whiter than snow. Like a porcelain doll carved with jade, she suddenly arched into the cruel person''s arms and buried her small head in the already taking shape. Weng Sheng said: "Ziyan had many dreams, one by one, and thought she would never die I can''t wake up. At last, I heard my father''s voice, and those dreams were broken. " With that, Ziyan raised her head and said, "elder sister, it''s much bigger here. If Ziyan is bigger, she can be a bride for her father." The cruel man''s face suddenly turned red. He quickly adjusted his clothes, pinched Ziyan''s small face and said, "you''re the only one who''s big!" "I say it''s true. The elder sister is so beautiful that she can''t give it to outsiders. Second sister, do you think I''m right? " Purple Yan unconvinced excuse way. Yuxin originally looked at the bustle with a smile. Unexpectedly, Ziyan dragged her out of the water and made a big red face. She didn''t know how to answer. Just at this time, there was a sudden loud noise in the northwest. The terrible spiritual power was scattered everywhere. Even the city of freedom, which was so far away, trembled slightly. The aftereffects of the spiritual power swept on the body, which made people feel even more creepy. In his heart, the cruel man was startled and looked along the sound source. He saw a huge light column rising from the ground and soaring into the sky. The light column was in two colors, one was as black as ink, the other was as white as snow. "There is "The magic battlefield?" After all, the cruel man lived here for nearly two years, and soon figured out the location of the black-and-white light column according to the distance. That battlefield has existed for many years, burying countless gods and demons. Every fluctuation will bring great changes to the whole continent. After all, Shengyuan now is not the flourishing age of the emperor millions of years ago, even 100000 years ago. It has no power to deal with the power of gods and demons. Yu Xin looked over and said calmly, "I don''t know if I''m going to shut up. It''s the fourth time in three months that this kind of power has broken out. There''s another one ahead, which is more violent than this one." "The fourth time?" The cruel man widened his eyes and immediately sighed: "it seems that something important will happen again in Donghuang." "It''s just some dead stinking gods. With Dad, even if they are alive, they will be killed!" Ziyan said with indifference, then arched into Yuxin''s arms and said, "second sister, Ziyan hasn''t eaten your food for more than half a year. How about making more delicious food tonight?" Yuxin fondled Ziyan''s head and said in a soft voice: "it''s rare for everyone to get together today. I''ll cook more dishes. There must be some you like." Long live second sister Ziyan immediately cheered. Yuxin smiles and looks at Zhang Tian with a red face. "There are too many things to buy. Dad, please go with me." Zhang Tian had no reason to refuse and nodded with a smile. The cruel man looked at the sky and said, "it''s still early before dark. I plan to go back to the college first. The college must have sent someone to investigate the great changes that have taken place in the magic battlefield. I''ll ask what happened Zhang Tian said, "go ahead and come back early." "Well." The cruel man nodded and ran out as a rainbow of fire. When he arrived at the divinity college, the cruel man went straight to the Junzi party. Unexpectedly, Su Ziming, the leader, just came back from the outside. Seeing the cruel man, Su Ziming stepped forward and said, "Congratulations, younger martial Sister Zhang. I''m in such a hurry to come back. I think it''s because of the sudden change in the magic battlefield just now, isn''t it?" "I''ve met elder martial brother su." The cruel man saluted slightly, then went straight to the subject and asked, "it''s said that this is the fourth power explosion in three months. As a saint of the college, elder martial brother Su should know a lot about it? I wonder if there''s anything to reveal? " Su Ziming waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, younger martial Sister Zhang. At the beginning, the vice president of wudaofeng square granted you the treatment of saints in public. Now you and I are equal. There''s nothing to hide. However, the information is still confidential now. Just listen to it by yourself. Don''t spread it, or it will cause a big panic. " The cruel man smelled that the speech was more dignified and said in a deep voice: "brother Su, please rest assured." Su Ziming said: "do you remember the opening of the tomb of the demon emperor a year ago? At that time, there was a lot of trouble, and even the experts from south, West and even other nationalities came to look for treasure. This time, the situation is similar. The changes in the battlefield between gods and demons have attracted the warriors of the whole continent. However, this time, what was born is not the tomb of the demon emperor, but a real battlefield relic, the relic of the ancient immortal devil war. ""The immortal devil war? Are there any fairies there? " The devil sounds terrible, but in fact they are just two powerful races born in nature. The weakest devil is equivalent to the realm of Immortal Emperor. But immortals are not the same. Immortals are acquired and need to go through numerous hardships. Even the weakest immortals are able to kill the great emperor and kill gods and Demons like dogs. What kind of war, what kind of powerful gods and demons can bury the immortal? Su Ziming nodded his head and said: "it sounds incredible, but that''s the fact. It was a change during the second outbreak of divine power in the magic battlefield. At that time, I happened to be on the scene to investigate the situation. I saw with my own eyes the corpse of an immortal rush out of the relic. At that time, all the warriors closest to the relic were destroyed, and the people a little farther away were also affected by its powerful power It''s so powerful that you can only watch it go through the air. " As he spoke, Su Ziming''s face was full of lingering fear. It was obvious that the immortal''s corpse left a very terrible impression on him. He felt scared just by recalling it. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "There are immortal corpses in the battlefield of gods and demons. It seems that the East wilderness will be turbulent again." The cruel man can''t help but sigh that the last time the tomb of the demon emperor was in this world, I don''t know how much disturbance it caused. Even the powerful alien of the ninth mountain and sea broke the boundary and came. This time, the movement should not be small. Su Ziming shook his head and said: "although the last time there was a huge disturbance in the tomb of the demon emperor, it was only confined to the secret territory of the demon emperor. This time, the situation is not so simple. I''m afraid it''s not only the eastern wilderness, but also the whole continent will be affected." "Across the continent? Is elder martial brother Su referring to the immortal corpse The cruel man asked in surprise. Su Ziming said solemnly: "the immortal''s body is very mysterious. If you really want to cause trouble, not to mention Shengyuan continent, even some big worlds can''t stop it. But I''m not talking about it. I''m talking about another force, a force that can shake the whole continent. " After a pause, Su Ziming did not wait for the cruel man to ask, but said directly, "have you ever heard of the demons, younger martial Sister Zhang?" "The demons? Is elder martial brother Su referring to the demons who invaded Shengyuan land 100000 years ago? Haven''t they all been suppressed? " Even more strangely, the cruel man asked, not only did she know about the demons, but she also came to the scene of the cross-border war through the imperial sword of the founding leader of the Academy, and even watched the hell demon king of the dark world be killed by her father. "Oh, I forgot that younger martial Sister Zhang did the college competition in the magic tower. She should have met the demon experts. But what you see is only part of it. The invasion of the dark world brought three commanders. One of them was killed on the spot, and the other was detained in the magic tower by the founding leader of our college. However, another, named purgatory Lord, escaped. " "There are so many experts in the two clans of human demons, who even let off a demon king?" Su Ziming said with a bitter smile: "if a demon king escapes, who can stop him? Moreover, this demon king is very cunning, and often sneaks into the door of the demon sect to confuse the sight of the people and Demons pursuing and killing the army. Later, a war broke out among the people, the demons and the different races, and no one took care of him. " The cruel man frowned and said, "so, the devil is back in the world?" Su Ziming sighed: "the demon clan has a long life. 100000 years is nothing to the purgatory demon king. One hundred thousand years ago, he had the power of terror at the level of emperor. One hundred thousand years later, the strong in the mainland will wither. I''m afraid no one will be able to threaten him. " "But what does this have to do with the magic battlefield? Is that demon king also interested in the resources in the relics of gods and demons? " The cruel man said to the point. Su Ziming said: "Sister Zhang is really smart. This time, not only an immortal corpse, but also a lot of corpses of gods and demons, as well as a large number of corpses of gods and servants came out. But a few days ago, all the corpses disappeared. Some people saw that the experts of the demon clan had stolen them. It is said that there is an evil secret of the demon clan, called the seal of the corpse demon, which can lock the dead air in the corpse, and then manipulate the corpse like a puppet. If you think about it, how terrible it would be if those gods and demons were turned into corpses and demons. " "Corpse seal?" It reminds me of what happened on the fifth floor of the magic tower before. The four Supreme magic saints also used this secret method to summon an ancient corpse demon of the demon emperor level. Even the magic sword of Jinlei can be controlled. Even if it''s not as strong as before, I''m afraid it''s not far behind. Until then, he really understood Su''s worries. If there is only one purgatory demon king, it may not be impossible to suppress the powerful people of the two clans. But if there is a purgatory demon king plus a group of powerful people of the demon clan, plus the corpse demon Legion made from the corpses of the gods and demons, which one can rival the whole continent. Su Ziming also said: "the birth of the demons has already shocked the super forces of the two clans, such as the emperor of Shengzu and the dragon clan of Taixu. They have to deal with it, and the younger martial Sister Zhang doesn''t have to worry too much. It''s just that it''s better not to get close to the magic relics during this period, so as to avoid any accidents. I have something urgent to do, so I''ll go first. " The cruel man nodded his head and said, "elder martial brother Su, if you have something to do, go and do it." After su Ziming left, the ruthless man came to his exclusive attic and transferred a lot of information by using the power of the supervising envoy. All of these are all the things that happened in the East famine in recent months. Although the information collected below is not as secret as Su Ziming revealed, it is more comprehensive and can let her have a better grasp of the situation of the East famine. After reading these materials, the cruel man could not help but breathe a breath and completely gave up the idea of going to explore the God and devil battlefield. Different from the ruins of the demon emperor last time, the relics of the God and devil born this time contain too many treasures. They have become the battlefields of various ancient holy places. There are so many high-level kings that they are not suitable for adventure alone. At this time, a slight noise came from the door. The cruel man squinted at the closed wooden door and said in a solemn voice, "is it Li Ming? If you have something to do, just come in. " "Click -" when the wooden door opened, a thin young man came into the room. He was Li Ming, one of the first four followers to follow the cruel man. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, you How did you find me? "Li Ming stood in front of the cruel man with a look of surprise on his face. Just now, he deliberately hid his breath. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door, he was found by the cruel man. The cruel man smiles a little. Her ice and fire sword spirit has become the soul of the sword. In terms of soul power alone, it is comparable to that of a high-level king. Li Ming''s deeds naturally cannot escape her perception. "You sneak around here. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Tell the truth. I don''t care about your rashness." Ruthless tone flat said, with her current status, body has unconsciously more than a superior power, a word export, suddenly like a sharp blade straight to Li Ming''s heart. Under this powerful deterrent, any lie will be exposed instantly. Li Ming''s face changed three times in a row. Finally, he made up his mind to kneel down and said in a low voice, "I have no choice but to find elder martial Sister Zhang. Otherwise, I would never dare to use my private affairs to delay elder martial Sister Zhang''s time. I hope elder martial Sister Zhang can help me." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 The cruel man picked his eyebrows and said in a light voice, "private affairs? Let''s talk about private matters first Li Ming put his hands on the floor, scratched the green marks, and said bitterly, "I''m afraid elder martial Sister Zhang doesn''t know my family. In fact, I''m not from China, but from a martial family in Beihai. Of course, this family is nothing to elder martial Sister Zhang, but it''s as insurmountable as Mount Tai to me. My father sent me a letter two days ago... " "It''s strange that you''re from the North Sea." Although Beihai is often compared with the East, South and West wastelands, in fact, because of the rise of the sea people, this area has long been regarded as a foreign land by default. The army of emperor Shengzu stationed at the border all the year round, so that there is little communication between Beihai and the outside world. Unexpectedly, a Beihai man stood in front of him. As for Li Ming''s difficulties, ruthless people generally understand. In short, Li Ming is the legitimate son of the Li family among the five great families in the chaotic star sea area of Beihai. However, due to the strong side branches, he had to leave Beihai and vowed to learn all his skills before returning. Now, for some reasons, he has to go back ahead of time. After thinking for a while, he said, "can your father explain in his letter why he called you back?" Li Ming said: "according to the letter, a war broke out between Beihai alliance and Beihai demon clan, which has lasted for nearly a year. All the backbone of the clan has been consumed, but a new round of recruitment will start immediately. If it fails to meet the standard, it will be eliminated from the list of five families. Therefore, the family issued a recall order to let all the people who practice outside come back and bring back some support forces. " Ruthless fingers rhythmically tapping the book case, said in a light voice: "have you tried to release the recruitment task in the college task hall? I remember this kind of thing, as long as you offer the right price, you can always hire some people. " Li Ming shook his head and said: "according to my father''s letter, this war is very fierce. If you go below the core disciples, you will be cannon fodder. Even if you go beyond the seven levels, you may not be able to guarantee your safety. As for the half step king or the strong man in the mysterious border of life and death, who is willing to travel all the way to the North sea even if the price is offered, not to mention whether I can afford to hire him. However, as the legitimate son of the Li family, I went away to the East in frustration. Now that my family is in trouble, I go back alone. How can I face my father? I will be ridiculed by those other clans and humiliate my father. " This is the fetter of the family. While enjoying the family dividend, once the family is in trouble, it must fight hard. Li Ming, as the legitimate son of the Li family, bears more responsibilities. The cruel man pondered: "in other words, you want me to be your support force to participate in the battle between Beihai alliance and Beihai demon clan as a friar of the Li family?" Li Ming buckled her head and said, "I know that elder martial Sister Zhang is the first and the most proud of the East wilderness. She has a lot of big things to do, but I really have no choice. If I can''t recruit the top experts, even if I die, I don''t want to go back to my family to be humiliated." "Ha ha, isn''t that interesting? I''m going to see the strength of Beihai Tianjiao! " Ruthless people''s eyes are full of fierce fighting spirit. From her debut to now, she has only been making small fights and never participated in a real war. The thought of being in the vast North Sea and inviting experts from all walks of life makes her blood boil. Moreover, with the name of "peerless pride", she wants to conquer the Beihai area no matter what. It''s better to go to Beihai before fighting with the experts of Nanhuang, Xihuang and Zhongzhou. She has a hunch that the chance to break through to the half step king is in Beihai! "Really, really? Thank you, elder martial Sister Zhang. In the future, if elder martial Sister Zhang is sent, I, Li Ming, will go through fire and water. I will never die! " Li Ming was so excited that his father hinted in his letter that he hoped that he could bring back an expert in the mysterious realm of life and death, which might earn him some face. But what kind of person is the cruel man? As the first pride of the East famine, and the supreme pride recognized by the major forces of the East famine, even if a hundred strong men of the three levels of life and death are added together, they are not her opponents. Being able to invite such a powerful person to help him, Li Ming can already imagine how much he will enjoy at the Li family meeting. By then, he will be able to vent all the grievances accumulated over the past decades, so that his father, as the patriarch, can hold his head high in front of the major side branches for the first time! The cruel man said with a smile, "you are my follower. I will help you with this little thing. I''ve written down the Li family in luanxing sea area. Just go home and wait. When I''ve finished my work here, I''ll leave for Beihai and I''ll be there on time. " "Is elder martial Sister Zhang going to go alone? Well, I''ll go home and get ready for elder martial Sister Zhang. " When Li Ming heard that the cruel man didn''t plan to go back with him, he was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to show it. After a few thanks, he respectfully withdrew. Back in his courtyard, the cruel man immediately found Zhang Tian and said, "Dad, I''m going to Beihai to compete with those Beihai Tianjiao!" Zhang Tian was stunned. Before he could speak, he listened to Yuxin''s surprise and said, "elder sister is going to Beihai?""Cruel person strange way:" two younger sisters are also interested in Beihai Yuxin put two plates of fragrant hot dishes on the table and said softly, "I read the poison King''s letter these days. It says that the poison king once visited the North Sea and found a strong strange fire in bingjue island. It is likely that it is the 12th dry blue ice flame in the nine worlds strange fire list. But I didn''t succeed for some reasons, and I don''t know if it is still there now." The cruel man said excitedly: "No.12, it''s amazing. It''s several times stronger than the green lotus demon fire of the second sister. If you can get it, it will be of great help to the second sister. Whether it''s still there or not, it should be explored. " Ziyan turned her eyes and rushed into Zhang Tian''s arms. She said excitedly, "Dad, Ziyan is going to Beihai too. The taste of sea animals must be better." Yuxin''s eyes are full of expectation. She originally planned to go to bingjue island in Beihai. It would be wonderful if Zhang Tian could accompany her. Zhang Tian hugged Ziyan''s fragrant and soft snow body and said with a smile, "in this case, let''s all travel to Beihai." PS: in order to prevent confusion in reading, Jiuwei first briefly explains the realm system of this book: forging realm, wheel sea realm, transcendent realm (after the three levels of life and death), legendary realm, King realm, great holy realm, immortal realm, Emperor realm (zhundi, Dadi), fairyland (Zhenxian, Xianwang, zhundi, Xiandi) in short, it is: King, saint, emperor, emperor, immortal. This is a normal order. Of course, there are some examples of the great emperor''s beheading the real immortals, which are special cases. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 "Oh..." Three days later, over the city of freedom, a loud dragon song resounded through the sky. The ice dragon, which has broken through the legendary realm of nine changes, carries Zhang Tian''s family, turns into a huge blue rainbow and flies towards the North Sea. Standing on the dragon''s back, the cruel man said in surprise: "the crystal core of the top demon saint is really powerful. It makes the ice dragon break through from the first change to the ninth change. It seems that it hasn''t exhausted its energy. This kind of breakthrough speed is incredible for the Terran." Zhang Tian said with a smile: "the demon clan is very different from the Terran clan. The foundation of most Terrans can be said to be the weakest among all the heaven races. It is difficult to cultivate step by step, but it has unlimited possibilities. The demon clan is very dependent on blood and resources. As long as the blood is strong enough and the resources are rich enough, they can quickly improve their cultivation. On the contrary, if they only rely on absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, their cultivation speed is much slower than that of the Terran. Moreover, there is an upper limit for this kind of rapid breakthrough. From the moment of birth, the highest cultivation that many demon clans can achieve has been doomed. Unless there is an adverse chance to sublimate their blood, they can break the shackles. " Ziyan clapped her hands and said: "Bruce Lee can get the crystal core of the top demon saint, even if it''s a bad chance?" Zhang Tian said: "it''s just a little bit. This ice dragon already has the blood of the dragon clan, and the upper limit of cultivation is far better than that of ordinary monsters. It''s not too difficult to give it enough time to break through the demon holy land. The peak demon holy crystal core only shortens its process of accumulating spiritual power, and it doesn''t significantly improve the blood. " "Well, what about the blood essence of the Peacock King Ming I swallowed?" Ziyan asks curiously. Zhang Tian picked up his eyebrows, pointed two fingers at Ziyan''s eyebrows, explored for a while, and said: "there is some effect of increasing growth, plus the improvement effect of longhuang companion fruit, your current blood strength is far beyond the ordinary blood of the Dragon Emperor. It is estimated that if you swallow a few more longhuang companion fruit, you will be able to evolve into the blood of the Dragon Emperor." "Dragon Emperor blood?" Yuxin takes a breath of cool air. The demon clan respects blood. If Ziyan really reaches the level of Dragon Emperor, it means that she can become the great emperor even if she sleeps every day. Moreover, with the noble blood of Taixu ancient dragon clan, once she proves to be the great emperor, she can immediately have the terror fighting power comparable to the real immortal. For example, in the small world of Shengyuan continent, she can be annihilated with a snap of the finger. "Three younger sisters are really powerful. When you meet longhuang with fruit in the future, elder sister will try her best to help you win it, and strive to make you reach the Dragon Emperor level as soon as possible." The cruel man touched Ziyan''s small head and said. "Hey, I''ll be the emperor later. Who dares to bully the elder sister and the second sister? I''ll slap him to death with a slap!" Ziyan is very proud to say that her breast is high, as if she has become a great emperor, but she is too small, this action does not have the slightest momentum, only looks naive and lovely, which makes the whole family laugh. After flying for a while, the cruel man saw that Yuxin had been reading a pamphlet. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the second sister looking at?" Yu Xin raised the booklet, only to see six big characters on the cover: "geographical map of Beihai". "This map is obtained from the Sutra Pavilion of xiaozhufeng. Beihai is located in the far north of the mainland, with numerous islands all over it. The total area of the sea and land is almost equal to that of the two wastelands. Because the sea area here accounts for 70% of the total area, it is very different from China in many places such as Dandao. This elder traveled 300 kilometers in Beihai to study Dandao And put all the information into this book. " Cruel humanity: "so it is. I only know that the sea people in Beihai are very powerful, which makes the emperor scared. The rest is not very clear. Maybe the second sister can explain it?" Yu Xin sorted out the broken hair scattered in front of her and said, "the distribution of Beihai forces is very complex. Generally speaking, it is divided into four forces. The first force is the tribes of the sea demon clan, the second force is the clans of the sea people, and the third force is the army of the emperor of Shengzu. There are more than two million people, and the highest leader is king Jinghai, one of the eight kings with different surnames. The fourth is the Wudao family, which migrated from China to the past. This force is the weakest, and its territory is limited to some scattered islands. Therefore, it has formed a northern maritime alliance and united as one. " "The sirens? Sea people? What is it? Can people grow in the sea? " Ziyan asked, blinking her big eyes. Yuxin said with a smile: "the so-called sirens and sea people, if we trace back to the origin, are the sirens and sea people, but they moved to the bottom of the sea for a long time. Many habits have changed greatly, including physical characteristics. There is a big gap between them and the land people, and wars often break out between them." Ruthless humanity: "it is said that the war was initiated by the major tribes of the sea demon tribe, which is very powerful. There are also the clans of the sea people behind it, intending to subvert the clans that occupy the islands in the northern sea area, forcing the North Sea alliance to unite with the king Jinghai of the emperor''s reign to resist the attack." "No matter who provoked him, as long as he dares to provoke us, it will become barbecue." Ziyan''s eyes glowed, and she said viciously, which caused a burst of light laughter. Half a month later, the four of them had been browsing the scenery all the way and unconsciously reached the North Sea border. Ziyan stood on the back of the ice dragon, and suddenly saw a black and ferocious city below. Standing on the seashore, it was very magnificent. She could not help shouting: "Dad, elder sister, second sister, look, what a big city, like a giant beast lying in the sea, ten times higher than the wall of the city of freedom."Yuxin explained: "because it''s close to the North Sea, there are often big waves, so the city is generally built more magnificent. Like this kind of giant city, there is a protective array laid by the array master on the wall. Once activated, even the sea beast tide led by the demon saint can''t break through. Of course, the consumption is also very huge. " The cruel man fixed his eyes and saw three gilded characters "Juque city" engraved on the gate. He could see them even thousands of meters away. Then he said briskly, "we''ve been flying for several days. We don''t know where the next city is. Let''s replenish it in this Juque city. Bruce Lee, down. " "Boom..." Above the Juque City, a fierce whistling sound sounded. The ice dragon swooped down with the terrible cold air of ice. Before it was near, the power of frost and snow froze the whole city into ice, and even the spirit trees in the city produced large ice crystals. "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo Juque city soon made a response. The fierce and tall walls on all sides turned into a semi-circular protective cover, and a magic sword was set on the top of the city. It cut down the ice dragon fiercely. "Broken!" Zhang Tian put one hand behind his back and the other hand forward. Suddenly, the void burst, and the sword disappeared. Emperor Wei swept down and opened a huge door on the shining shield. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "The sea beast is coming, the sea beast is coming!" "It''s a big dragon. Is it the strongman of Hailong clan who wants to destroy Juque city?" "The master of the array of killing thousand swords, what kind of garbage defense array he put up, he broke it before he could fight." All the warriors in Juque city look up at the sky with deep despair in their eyes. People living on the North Sea all know that when the tide of beasts comes, the defensive array of the city is the last barrier. Once broken, those legendary kings and holy land experts may be able to escape, but the Warriors at the bottom will die. Just when they thought that the city was going to be buried in the waves, the dragon in the sky gave out a loud dragon chant and went straight away, which made everyone look confused. On the street, just as everyone looked up at the sky, the four zhangjias had already mixed into the crowd and were looking at the surrounding buildings with great interest. After a while, the noise in the city resumed. What should we do? On the seashore, the distance between cities is very far. Even if there is a tide of animals, they will only die faster when they escape from the city. It''s better to stay in the city and let nature decide. If you look around, you will find that there are many strong people in this city. They are not strong in cultivation, but have strong inside information, similar to Tianjiao, and most of them converge in the same direction. At this time, Ziyan cried: "this restaurant has a strong fragrance. There must be a lot of delicious food. Maybe there is high-grade sea animal meat. Let''s eat here!" Zhang Tianshun looked at Ziyan''s line of sight and saw that it was a very imposing restaurant, which was divided into seven floors. It stood out among the surrounding buildings. It was obviously a big sign. He nodded and said, "let''s go to this one." "Great, I want to eat sea animal meat, superior sea..." In the middle of the conversation, Yuxin blocked Ziyan''s mouth and said in a soft voice, "don''t speak so loud. It''s very close to the sea area of the sea demon clan. Be careful to be heard by the sea demon clan." Ziyan turns her big black eyes. Sure enough, there are many people with scales around her. They are all sea people who have been living underwater for generations, and their bodies have changed. Although she has seen them before, they are far less numerous than here. There is no difference between the fierce animals in the sea and those on the land. Apart from a small number of enlightened sea monsters, there are more intelligent sea animals who only know how to kill. This kind of sea animal meat is also one of the favorite delicacies of the people in the North Sea area. This restaurant also sells it. Just as the whole family was enjoying themselves around the dining table, a middle-aged scholar like man quietly came to the dining table of Zhang Jia and raised his hand to make the next step. It was only then that the cruel man realized the existence of this man. Before he could react, he saw the middle-aged man salute Zhang Tian and say: "despicable Bai Lingfeng, the leader of Juque City, I don''t know if you are here. I hope you will forgive me if you miss me He wanted to be called "my son", but when he said it, he felt a great horror. Now he changed it to "younger generation", and his eyes were filled with horror. If he could have such authority, at least he was the supreme saint. This kind of strong person is such a big north sea, which is also very few. The cruel man knew that this man came to the city because he broke the ban just now. He thought that he had some special means to monitor the city, otherwise he would not be able to lock them so soon. I don''t care about it now. I continue to taste the delicious food on the table. Zhang Tian sat still and said calmly, "I''m just passing through this city. I have no intention of doing anything here. You can step back." "This..." Bai Lingfeng showed a look of embarrassment and cautiously inquired: "looking at the clothes of the predecessors and others, it seems that they are from the eastern wilderness. I don''t know which sea area they want to go to and what they want to do? I''ve lived in Beihai for a long time. I have some connections everywhere. Maybe I can help you. Or if the elder wants to visit Juque City, the younger generation can arrange people as guides. " Zhang Tian was not worried. Before he could speak, the cruel man said, "you don''t have to be a guide. It seems that all the people in this city are converging in the same direction, but what''s the excitement? " As he spoke, the cruel man pointed out the window. Looking down like this, he could see that people in several main streets were running towards the East, obviously with the same purpose. Bai Lingfeng said, "it''s this thing. Lingbao Pavilion is going to hold an annual auction today, in which there are all kinds of treasures collected by Lingbao Pavilion in the past year. These people are all running for the auction. " The cruel man said with a smile: "are these arrogant people in the city coming for the auction? It''s also said that Juque city is a place of outstanding people, and the pride of heaven is comparable to the wasteland in the east? " Bai Lingfeng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that cruel people''s insight was so powerful. He said vaguely: "little friend, I''m joking. I''m just blocking the town. How can there be so many arrogance. As for why they came, the Lord of our city has just closed up and is not very clear. If you are interested, you can take a rest in the Lord''s mansion for one night. I will let you know when the Lord''s investigation is clear. " At a glance, the cruel man saw that the city master was trying to prevaricate, but she didn''t care very much. Now she said plainly, "we just need to know about it ourselves. White city master, please come back."Bai Lingfeng frowned slightly. He was the great sage on the side of the town. He had a big family behind him. He just called himself the younger generation in front of the supreme sage. Now he was scolded by a young generation who only had a transcendent realm. He couldn''t help his face. "Back off!" Zhang Tian light voice said a, like a thunder, directly in the white Ling Feng mind. "Yes, I''ll leave now." The white Ling breeze facial expression is very white, hurried again a Li, turn round to leave. He was shocked to the extreme in his heart. Zhang Tian just scolded him. If he wanted to attack, he would break his spirit in an instant. How dare he entangle him again? He would like to hide far away immediately. Yuxin looks at Bai Lingfeng''s back and says, "this sea area belongs to Beihai League. If this man can be the leader of the city, he should be a member of the Bai family in the eight families of Beihai League." Ziyan said: "no matter which family he belongs to, it''s definitely not Dad''s rival. Let''s eat quickly and go to the Lingbao Pavilion auction later. Maybe we can find some interesting treasures." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 However, Bai Lingfeng, the leader of Juque City, returned to the leader as soon as he left. He was relieved with some fear in his eyes. Since he broke through the holy land, he was about to forget this feeling. "Is this the power of the supreme sage? It''s really as powerful as prison." Bai Lingfeng couldn''t help sighing. At this time, a powerful man came in from the door and said in a deep voice: "Lord, have you found anyone who is bold and reckless? How dare you be so reckless in Juque city? Are they sirens or sea people As soon as Bai Lingfeng was about to speak, he suddenly stopped and carefully laid down a sound barrier. Then he said slowly, "he is a big man from the East wilderness. His strength is unfathomable. Let alone the city master. Even if the yuanlaoqin of Beihai League comes, he is not an opponent. But he should pass by. He has no hostility to Juque city. It''s lucky that he is unfortunate." The mighty man took a cold breath and said in shock: "more powerful than the elder? The elders in the league are all powerful at the level of the Lord. Is this the supreme saint "If not, the strength is about the same." Bai Lingfeng speculated very carefully. He couldn''t help recalling Zhang Tian''s drinking power. He was sure that no one in the league could do it. The mighty man frowned and said, "even if he is the supreme saint of Donghuang, he can''t be so arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our Beihai League at all. If we want to talk about the supreme sage, our Beihai League doesn''t have it. The strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. " "Be careful!" Bai Lingfeng glared at the powerful man and said in a voice: "don''t worry about this. I will report it to the League carefully. Just pay attention to the public security in the city. Don''t let our people offend the big man." "Yes, sir Weimeng man with a fist, turned and went out. Bai Lingfeng watched him leave, and then walked back and forth to think about some words. Then he turned and entered the secret room of the back hall, where there was a high-level Dharma array. When it was activated, it immediately showed a illusory light door, like a mirror. "It''s Ling Feng. What''s the matter?" Facing the mirror, the figure of an old man appeared. Although he was white haired, his face was set off by red light, and his eyes were full of vitality. "Ling Feng, see patriarch. Today in the city... " Ling Feng saluted respectfully. The old man in front of the mirror is the contemporary patriarch of the Bai family in the eight big families of Beihai League. He is comparable to the leader of the Holy Land and one of the elders of Beihai League. The white family long static listen to white Ling wind finish saying, surprised and surprised way: "the East wasteland to be comparable to the supreme saint''s character?"? Or a young man? How could that be! Donghuang has been declining for thousands of years. I haven''t heard of anyone who has completed the perfect holy body. Otherwise, how can an ice emperor bully him to such a degree. Are you mistaken? " Bai Ling said: "there should be no mistake. The clothes they are wearing are obviously of Donghuang style. And the elder, with one finger, smashed the demon chopping sword and the city protection array, even gave me a feeling that I could be easily killed, and his strength was far beyond that of the Lord. " The white family chief said in a low voice: "it''s strange. Is it the dean of the divinity school? He had the name of peerless arrogance in those years, and his cultivation had already reached the level of Holy Lord. Did he complete his holy body and drive back from the outside world? " "Oh, by the way, the elder also brought three little girls. One was not big, but full of Qi and blood, like a demon king. The other was elegant and ethereal, and the last one was extremely introverted. Even I couldn''t see it. I only knew that her spirit was very powerful, comparable to a high-level king." Bai Lingfeng finished in one breath. It was not until then that he realized that the three girls who were with Zhang Tian were obviously unusual. At that time, he only focused on Zhang Tian, but ignored this. "Three girls, are they..." The white family took two breaths in a row to stabilize their mind. They trembled and said: "thousand Don''t provoke that person. If it is him, the whole beihaimeng will be doomed if he is not treated properly. " Bai Lingfeng said in amazement: "he? Who is he? The patriarch should be so scared. Does the patriarch already know the identity of this elder? " The white family took a deep breath and said in a slow voice: "it''s not sure yet. You send the images of that person, including the images of the three girls around him. I''ll go to the League immediately to check." "Yes Bai Lingfeng finished sending the video. Just before he turned off the array, he heard the patriarch say in a low voice: "he came to Beihai. It''s a big wave." On the other side, after dinner, Zhang Jia and his party, at Ziyan''s request, walk towards Lingbao Pavilion. The closer they get to Lingbao Pavilion, the denser the crowd. The cruel man said: "this Lingbao Pavilion is so famous that it attracts so many people. It''s much more grand than the auction in the city of freedom." Yuxin said: "according to the records of Beihai geography, the master behind Lingbao Pavilion is Nalan family, one of the eight families in Beihai League, so the reputation and reputation are the best. However, the location here is relatively remote. It''s really rare to have such a grand auction. ""What? There''s no room in there? " "It''s said that the famous Xuefei, the princess of Nalan family and the first beauty of Beihai league are hosting the auction. What a pity." "I came back from the sea of blood, just to see Xuefei. You told me not to let me in?" "If Xuefei doesn''t come out, I will stay here!" The bad news from Lingbao Pavilion immediately caused a lot of wailing and noise. The background of Lingbao pavilion was so deep that people didn''t dare to make trouble, but they didn''t want to give up. They were all stuck in the gate of Lingbao Pavilion, making a lot of noise. The cruel man said with a light smile: "it turns out that they all come to see beautiful women. I think the snow princess must be a beautiful woman." With that, the cruel man also took a meaningful look at Zhang Tian, and immediately made Zhang Tian speechless. Just then, a gust of fragrance came out of Lingbao Pavilion, as if flowers were in full bloom, and countless dense immortal Qi were scattered. A beautiful woman in a silver dress walked out on the fairy cloud, graceful and beautiful, but as beautiful as a fairy concubine. "It''s Xuefei. Xuefei is out!" All the uproar of the crowd suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the beauty at the door with his eyes, as if she was the snow lotus on the top of the iceberg, which could be seen from a distance but not profaned. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Zhang Tian looked at it curiously, and his eyes brightened. But he saw that Xuefei was tall, and a small clavicle was crystal clear. Although her face was not as beautiful as his daughter''s, her almost perfect figure made up for this, just like a narcissus in full bloom. I don''t know if she has just come out of the bath. Without any hairpin ornaments, her hair on her head is pure and beautiful. Even Zhang Tian, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help but praise lightly: "clear water comes out of Hibiscus, and naturally goes to carving." But unexpectedly, the soul power of "Xuefei" is amazing. Zhang Tian''s voice is very light, and she still hears it clearly. Suddenly, she makes the beauty''s jade face fly a little red, and looks at Zhang Tian with a little annoyance. Under this look, Xuefei was in a trance. Zhang Tian stood up with his hands down, just like a sword immortal. She was leisurely and elegant, overlooking the clear stream. Her extraordinary temperament was not comparable to any conceited conceit, which made Xuefei, who had never been moved by men, ripple. What''s more, there are two beauties holding his arms, one on the left and the other on the right, with a demonstration appearance. Even with her peerless appearance, I can''t help but feel ashamed when I see these two beauties. I know that in five years'' time, the charm of either of these two beauties will be far better than her. But Xuefei, after all, had a long history of sophistication. She soon turned her eyes back and said with a sweet voice without any impurity: "in the next Lingbao Pavilion auctioneer Nalan Ruoxue, you can come all the way to join us. Ruoxue is very grateful. However, the position is limited, and Ruoxue can''t do anything. I hope you can understand. Come back next time at the next auction." "Well, since Xuefei came out in person, I have no regrets." "If Xuefei is really as beautiful as the legend, she is also the daughter of Nalan family. If she can see one side, she will live a good life." "Xuefei''s talent is also very powerful. It''s said that she has reached the level of the third grade high-level alchemist. I don''t know who can win the heart of such a peerless beauty." "You don''t have to think about that. Tianjiao, who pursues Xuefei, can go around the Beihai sea for three times. It''s not our turn." Nalan Ruoxue came out in person, and sure enough, the effect was extraordinary. With only one word, he stabilized these warriors who had been fighting in the sea of blood all the year round, and planned to turn around and leave. But some people don''t like it. "I don''t care, I''m going in!" Ziyan said insolently, and directly pushed away the crowd to rush inside. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the guard of Lingbao Pavilion. Nalan Ruoxue said in a soft voice: "little sister, the yellow, Xuan and prefecture level seats in this auction have been sold out. Please come again next time." Ziyan pointed to several young people walking in and said, "how can they get in?" Nalan Ruoxue glanced and said with a smile: "those are the Tianjiao of the Yang family in the eight families. If they can enter the Tianji class, they will be able to enter naturally. Now there are still vacancies in the sky class seats. If you are qualified, my sister will let you in. " The cruel man dragged Zhang Tian to the front and said flatly: "I don''t know what other way to get the heaven level seat besides the identity of the eight families?" Nalan Ruoxue took a quick look at Zhang Tian and said calmly: "in addition to the pride of the eight families, the platinum VIP of Lingbao Pavilion can also be admitted to the heaven class seats. Of course, if you can come up with very high value auction items, you can also give special treatment. " "Can elixir be a very valuable auction item?" Yu Xin asked. Nalan Ruoxue nodded and said, "the elixir is the most popular auction item among the martial arts people in the sea area, especially the elixir that can improve the cultivation. No matter what level it is, there is no market for it. However, the elixir is consumable after all. For elixirs of less than four grades, unless they can take out thousands of elixirs at a time, they are still not up to the standard of heaven class seats. " "Do you think this elixir is OK?" Yuxin took out a porcelain vase and handed it out. It was the nine grain Huayu pill that was in it. When the pill came out, it shocked all the great figures in the Taoist circle of Donghuang. "This is "Hua Yu Dan?" When Nalan Ruoxue opened the bottle cap, her indifferent expression suddenly solidified. As an excellent three grade high-level alchemist, she naturally knew what it meant to transform the realm of alchemy. It was a kind of elixir that only four grade high-level alchemists could refine. It could help the middle level king with six changes in the legendary realm to attack the high-level king with seven changes in the legendary realm. "One pattern, two patterns, three patterns Eight lines, nine lines, nine lines Jue Dan Nalan Ruoxue is not only shocked, but also almost stares out of her beautiful eyes. The nine grain Huayu pill is a god pill of the adverse heaven level, which is comparable to the skill of master Dan Tao. If the king at the top of the six changes swallows this elixir, there is almost an 80% chance that he will break through the seven changes at once, and it is not too much to leap from the middle level king to the high level king. "What? Jiuwen Jue pill? I didn''t hear that wrong "It''s not only Huayu pill, but also Jiuwen Jue pill. Isn''t it Jiuwen Huayu pill?" "This is the peerless God Dan. If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will attract most of the middle level kings in the North Sea!"Those who had planned to leave stopped to look at the porcelain vase in Nalan Ruoxue''s hand after hearing the name of "Jiuwen Huayu Dan". Especially those middle-level kings who are at the peak of the six changes, some of them are even trapped for hundreds of years and can''t break through. If they don''t worry about the prestige of Lingbao Pavilion, they will snatch it almost immediately! Whoosh! Whoosh! Two bloody shadows sprang out of the crowd, bringing up a large blood mist. One grabbed the porcelain bottle, the other took Nalan Ruoxue. This sudden change made the whole audience in an uproar. No one thought that someone would dare to fight against Nalan ruoshue, the daughter of Nalan family, in Lingbao Pavilion! "This is the blood shadow Dharma of the blood shadow sect!" "The blood shadow gate does all kinds of evil in Beihai, even the Nalan family doesn''t pay attention to it!" "Presumptuous! How dare you come to Lingbao Pavilion Scream, panic, roar, but with the body method of the king of blood shadow, no one has time to stop, can only watch a generation of beautiful women die. Nalan Ruoxue, in the center of the blood rain, also has a strong color of despair in her eyes. At this critical moment, a cold voice suddenly exploded in everyone''s ears. "This is the elixir of the emperor''s daughter. How dare you snatch it?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "This is the elixir of the emperor''s daughter. How dare you snatch it?" This words, mighty emperor power, swept ten! Nalan Ruoxue''s eyes flickered, and she felt that her slender waist was held by a powerful hand, and the strong masculine breath flooded into her nose. "Die." There was a faint voice in her ear. Nalan Ruoxue opened her eyes and saw the man holding her hand. She just waved her hand in the void, and the two strong kings of the blood shadow gate burst into pieces and turned into countless splashes of flesh and blood. "Miss protection!" There was a strong wave in the void. A semi Saint came out of the void directly. His hair and beard were all open. He sent out two palms to disperse all the blood fog. "Are you all right, miss?" Seeing that Nalan Ruoxue was intact, the semi saint was relieved and asked nervously. "Ah, oh, I It''s all right Nalan Ruoxue hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. She hurriedly straightens her dress. Only then can she find that Zhang Tian doesn''t know when to let go of holding her arm, which makes her feel disappointed at the same time. The semi Saint old man said: "the bloody shadow sect has offended our Nalan family. I will report it to the clan leader in the future and carry out another thorough encirclement and suppression of the bloody shadow sect!" Nalan Ruoxue pulled down her hair and said in a cool voice: "I will react with the clan about this. The blood shadow gate is a disaster in the North Sea and should have been eradicated long ago. But it''s still very important for the auction now. If the notice goes on, the auction will start immediately. " With that, Nalan Ruoxue looked at Yuxin again and said respectfully, "are you sure you want to take this nine grain Huayu pill as an auction?" Yuxin said: "if we can enter the auction, it''s OK to sell." "You''re joking. I can''t find a second nine grain Jue pill after counting Beihai. It''s enough to enter the heaven level. Please come in first. I''ll send this Dan to the identification office, evaluate a low price, and then inform the girl Nalan Ruoxue talks with great excitement in her eyes. As her identity, she can''t see all the profits from the auction of a nine grain Huayu pill, but it''s a magic pill that even the master of Dan Dao can''t make. If it''s sold from her hand, it will greatly enhance the reputation of Lingbao Pavilion. After entering Lingbao Pavilion, Zhang Tian and others suddenly realized that there was a dimension space inside Lingbao Pavilion, which was extremely huge. It was divided into four floors. The bottom floor was full of ordinary seats, and the second floor was obviously much more spacious. Most of the people sitting in it were royal clothes. The third floor is a wing room, scattered, each room has a beautiful sea snake beauty service. The fourth floor is more magnificent. It is a suspended attic, which is as big as three wing rooms, but the number is only one tenth of the number of wing rooms. The attic is made of purple gold, showing the most expensive style. It wasn''t long after Zhang Tian and others entered the attic that the Firestone that lit up the whole room suddenly darkened. At the same time, the center of the auction hall was full of brilliance. A huge platform sprang up, which could be seen that the surrounding area was full of patterns, and it was already half started. This is a security measure. If someone tries to rob things on the auction table directly, this array alone can teach him how to be a man. "Welcome to Lingbao auction. Ruo Xue is lucky to be the host of today''s auction. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me." Nalan Ruoxue appeared in the middle of the field, and the myriad lights set off her gorgeous. With her unique voice, only one scene sentence set off the atmosphere to the extreme. "I don''t want to talk much. Please present the first auction item today Qi Wen Chao fan Dan! Its refiner is master Wang ZEWANG, the fourth grade alchemist of Beihai alchemists Association! The starting price: two thousand days for Lingshi. " Nalan Ruoxue said, raised his hand to turn into a water cloud, and raised the extraordinary Dan, so that everyone in the audience could see it clearly. The auction hall was full of excitement. In particular, most of the guests sitting at the bottom of the table are from the sea. They have to work hard to get into the auction for the super Dan, especially the high-quality super Dan. They can''t buy it on the market at all. They can only get it at this kind of top-level auction. "I''ll give you three thousand days to taste the spirit stone!" "It''s a seven grain super magic pill. It can almost guarantee a 60% chance of breakthrough. I''ll give you a five thousand day spirit stone!" "Master Wang Ze''s elixir, the quality is absolutely excellent, I give eight thousand days to taste the spirit stone!" The ruthless man listened to the offer from below one after another. In a short time, the price of the spirit stone soared from 2000 days to 30000 days. He couldn''t help saying: "it''s exaggerating that a super fan Dan can be sold at such a high price. These spirit stones can be used to shoot a piece of Tianjie attack treasure." Yu Xin said: "the land area of Beihai is very small, which leads to a great shortage of elixirs. However, the fierce struggle is far better than that of Zhongtu. Therefore, all the elixirs for improving cultivation and breaking through the realm are in short supply. Of course, the high price of this pill has something to do with the fact that it was made by the alchemist. " Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "well, the second sister''s elixir can be sold at a high price!""I don''t have much need. If you have something you like, take a picture and I''ll pay for it." Yuxin touches Ziyan''s head and says. Long live second sister Ziyan cheered, her big black eyes staring at the auction table. Soon, the seven grain super fan Dan was sold at a high price of 50000 Tianpin Lingshi, and then she took dozens of things in succession. During this period, Ziyan also made several moves to buy some strange things. When others saw that it was the highest level hanging attic, they didn''t dare to fight for it, so they would choose to quit. After all, the guests who can enter the suspended attic must have noble status. On the one hand, it is difficult to compete, and on the other hand, it is easy to offend people. "The next auction item is the newly added final item of this auction..." Nalan Ruoxue dragged on a long voice, which caught everyone''s appetite. Then he solemnly said: "it''s an elixir, which can enhance the cultivation of the king of six changes in the legendary realm, and it''s Jiuwen Huayu pill "What? Nine patterns of the domain Dan As soon as the sound of the words fell, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Even in those suspended pavilions, which had been calm all the time, it suddenly broke out a surprising wave. You can clearly feel many powerful soul forces sweeping the elixir on the auction table. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 "Everybody, this is Lingbao Pavilion." Nalan Ruoxue said a word gently, but it contains a touch of dignity. Just as her voice just fell, the lines around the central auction stand suddenly burst at the same time, forming a semicircular protective cover, blocking all the soul power. "Ha ha, I''m rude." Many people just suddenly heard the name of Jiuwen Huayu Dan, but some of them were hard to control. After receiving the warning from Nalan Ruoxue, they were all honest. Nalan Ruoxue then showed a palliative color, removed the protective cover, and said in a soft voice: "I don''t think it''s necessary for Ruoxue to say more about the efficacy of this nine grain Huayu pill. As the third grade alchemist of Beihai alchemists Association, I can tell you that no one in Beihai alchemists, including the master of Dan Dao, can refine the nine grain Huayu pill. Therefore, this nine pattern Huayu pill will be unique! " "Start bidding now, starting price One hundred thousand days to taste the spirit stone. " The atmosphere of the scene has long been transferred to the extreme, the beginning of the auction, immediately like a volcanic eruption. "If it''s really a peerless elixir, I''ll give you ten thousand days to taste the spirit stone!" "150000 Tianpin Lingshi. I''m determined to get this elixir." "The ordinary Liuwen Huayu pill also needs 100000 days to taste the spirit stone. This is Jiuwen. It''s 30% more powerful. If the price is doubled, I''ll pay 200000 yuan!" "You want to take 200000? I''m afraid you''ve lost your intelligence. I''ll give you 400000! " "One million Tianpin spirit stone! I''ll take this nine grain Huayu pill from Shangguan Qianhe. " A young man''s arrogant voice came from one of the suspended attics, which immediately calmed down the whole room. Shangguan family is one of the eight families in Beihai League, and it is famous for its war. There are only five masters at Shengwang level in the family. People in the first three levels are afraid of the reputation of the top officials, or feel that the price of a million day spirit stone is too high, so they have no choice but to quit. "I didn''t expect that brother Shangguan also came to Juque city. It''s very impolite of yang to welcome him from afar. But I happen to have a close family uncle who is trapped in the peak of six changes in the legendary realm. I hope that the elder brother Shangguan can give up this nine grain pill. Here, bid five million tianpinling stone. " The voice of another suspended attic, which was also the voice of a young man, sounded polite and thoughtful, but in fact it was hidden. It was five times as much as Shangguan Qianhe''s offer. It was obvious that he was sure to win the nine grain Huayu Dan Shi. "Yang Daoyuan? How dare you compete with my Shangguan family for treasures? It''s impossible to seek death! " Shangguan Qianhe recognized the owner of the voice, and suddenly showed a look of surprise and anger, and sternly scolded. "Shangguan Qianhe, although you are the pride of Shangguan family, I''m afraid you can''t represent Shangguan family. The auction house has the rules of the auction house. The one with the highest price gets the treasure. Although our Yang family is not as powerful as your Shangguan family, if you want to talk about the financial resources, hehe, unless Miss Xuefei comes to the end in person, I Yang Daoyuan is really not afraid of anyone! " When Yang Daoyuan was identified, he did not show any diffidence. He declared war with Shangguan Qianhe, which was full of gunpowder. "It''s a good play now." "Both Yang Daoyuan and Shangguan Qianhe are the natural pride of the eight families. They have been fighting against each other secretly for a long time." "The Yang family controls more than 60% of the lingkuang resources in the North Sea. I''m afraid the Nalan family can''t match Lingshi alone." Nalan Ruoxue smiles on the auction table and inquires: "Shangguan, Mr. Yang has offered five million Tianpin Lingshi. Do you want to increase the price?" Shangguan Qianhe''s face turned red and white. Although he knew that the price increase was not worth it, for the sake of his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you six million spirit stones!" "Twelve million." Yang Daoyuan vomited out five words. "A thousand Thirteen million! " Shangguan Qianhe can''t hold it any more. He has ten million Tianpin spirit stones on him. At that time, he can only convert some other treasures into spirit stones. "Ha ha, have you run out of money? I''ll double that, 26 million! " Yang Daoyuan said sarcastically that he doubled the price again. His family controlled a large number of submarine spirit mines, and there was no shortage of spirit stones. "Crazy, really crazy, 26 million Tianpin Lingshi, that''s 2600 wangpin Lingshi, enough to buy a Wangji treasure!" "The Yang family is really rich and powerful. They are very willful." The guests on the first three floors were all shocked by Yang Daoyuan''s great efforts. Even Nalan Ruoxue was a little surprised. He immediately responded and said happily, "twenty six million Tianpin Lingshi. If no one asks a higher price, this nine grain Huayu pill belongs to..." "Wait!" "What? Brother Shangguan, do you want to increase the price Under the focus of the whole audience, Shangguan Qianhe came out directly from the suspended attic, his face was full of sinister color, and said in a cold voice: "before Xuefei said that no one in the North Sea could refine the nine grain Huayu pill, where does this elixir come from?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "Lingbao pavilion has no right to reveal the identity of the person who took the picture, but our appraiser of Lingbao Pavilion can guarantee that this nine grain Huayu pill is true."Shangguan Qianhe said with a laugh: "I''m afraid that the identification of your Lingbao Pavilion alone is not enough to win trust. Unless I can produce the certificate of Beihai alchemists Association, I''ll use the authority of platinum VIP to ask you to break the elixir and test it on the spot!" "Shameless!" Everyone in the audience secretly scolded that as the platinum VIP of Lingbao Pavilion, he had three opportunities to ask for verification on the spot, but the elixir is different from others. Once it is broken, the medicine will be lost in an instant. "Well, Yang Daoyuan, do you think you can do whatever you want with money? You can''t expect what I can''t get from Shangguan Qianhe! " Shangguan Qianhe was very proud to come up with such a clever plan for himself. Nalan Ruoxue can''t help but frown. It''s reasonable to say that such peerless elixirs as Jiuwen Huayu pill have to go to Beihai alchemists association to get the authentic certificate before they can be sold. So although Shangguan Qianhe''s request is rude, she can''t refute anything. Just at this time, Yuxin came out of the suspended attic. She looked down at Qingliu and threw a token into the air. As soon as she gave a direction, she suddenly glowed. A huge word "Dan" is in the air, full of the power of the great sage. "I don''t know if this Dan Ling can prove the authenticity of Jiuwen Huayu Dan?" Yuxin opens her mouth gently with a soft voice, but with a powerful magic power, she transforms the noisy venue into a wonderland of empty mountain and spirit rain. She is like a beautiful goddess in this wonderland. Although she appears in the mortal world, she should never be in this secular place that does not deserve her identity. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "This is the highest status symbol of alchemists guild "Green pattern Dan Ling?" I don''t know who said a word, immediately caused an uproar. Dan Road, the way of vegetation! Respect purple and regard green as Emperor! Qingwen Danling is not only a symbol of status level, but also a proof of extremely exquisite skills in Dandao. Even if the master of Dandao, or even the great master of Dandao, few can get Qingwen Danling. Because their alchemy is high enough, but not good enough. This is just like the pride of heaven in martial arts. Although the five core giants of the divinity school are not in the legendary realm, their own attainments in martial arts are enough for the high-ranking kings to be treated equally. Once they break through the legend, they can crush the same level immediately. There is a saying in the circle of Dan Dao that the great master of Dan Dao may not be able to get the green grain Dan Ling, but if he can get the green grain Dan Ling, he will become the great master of Dan Dao in the future. Not to mention the Qingwen order itself is also an important keepsake in the alchemists'' Guild. With this order, even a nobody can be treated as a master of alchemy in any alchemist branch in the mainland, which is enough to deter the existence of the supreme power of the great sage. "You How could it be that you have the Qingwen order from the alchemists guild An old man with white temples broke out of the air and said in shock. He was wearing a ragged purple red robe, like a beggar. But no one in the audience dared to look down on him, because there were five stars tattooed on the front of the purple red robe, four of them were shining, and the fifth one was perfect. This means that the old man is not only a master certified by the alchemists Association, but also a noble purple robed alchemist. His status is not under the ordinary master of Dan Dao. "Mr. Li, how did you come out? Is this blue grain Dan Ling a fake?" Nalanruoxue was startled and asked respectfully. This old man is Ke Qing, who was hired by the Nalan family and spent a lot of money. Most of the time, he is closing down to study the alchemy. Only when the Nalan family leader and several senior members of the holy king family ask in person, will he help alchemy. "No, it''s true. This green pattern Danling is a hundred times stronger than my purple pattern Danling. It has profound Danyun on it. It can''t be fake." Li shuddered and said, looking at the blue grain Danling hanging in the air, he had a very high position in the Dandao realm of Beihai. With his own recognition, even if Shangguan Qianhe wanted to find fault, he couldn''t start. "Where did this blue grain Dan Ling come from? As far as I know, no one in Beihai owns this order except president Yu of the alchemists Association. " Li asked again. Nalan Ruoxue pointed to Yuxin and said, "it''s Miss Zhang who took it out. She also entrusts Lingbao pavilion to auction a nine grain Huayu pill this time." "Nine Nine patterns of the domain Dan Old Li stammered excitedly. Only at this time did he notice that the nine lines Hua Yu Dan on the exhibition stand trembled slightly, making his rickety body seem to fall apart at any time. "There are people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. I''ll take it today, old man. I''ll close the door again. I''ll never break the master and swear I''ll never go out of the door." Li Laochao bowed respectfully to Yu Xin. He seemed to have an epiphany and ran away again. This time, he was going to close the gate of death, or become a great master of Taoism, or become a pile of bones. "I''ve met Master Zhang. The Middle Earth world is really a world of outstanding people. I think the master came to Beihai to sharpen his talent. If he doesn''t know the way, I can be a guide. " Yang Daoyuan also came out of the suspended attic and was very polite to Yuxin. Although Yuxin looked very young, it was because of this that she was even more terrible. Let alone him, even his parents, she had to be polite. Seeing that Yuxin didn''t respond, Yang Daoyuan didn''t think much of it. He said to Shangguan Qianhe, "Master Zhang has Qingwen Danling, and her elixir is equivalent to the highest certification of the alchemists Association. What else do Shangguan brothers have to say?" Shangguan Qianhe''s angry. As the pride of his family, where he went was not a piece of flattery. How ever he suffered such humiliation? He said to Yuxin: "how about master alchemy? What about the green pattern pill? This is Beihai, not Zhongtu. Here is Beihai alliance! You''d better withdraw the auction order immediately and give me this nine grain Huayu pill to make amends, otherwise, I won''t let you out of Juque city! " This made the whole audience boiling. No one thought that Shangguan Qianhe would be so overbearing that he dared to threaten a master of alchemy in public. "Stupid." Yang Daoyuan gave a sneer in his heart. It was only when he was sure of the arrogant and domineering character of Shangguan Qianhe that he deliberately provoked him, which really attracted him. He even threatened an alchemy master with a green grain Danling at the auction site of Lingbao Pavilion. He not only lost the face of Nalan family behind Lingbao Pavilion, but also completely offended the alchemy teachers'' Association. Even if Shangguan''s family is powerful in Beihai League, it must be because of Shangguan Qianhe''s action today. In the face of Shangguan Qianhe''s aggressiveness, Yuxin''s face doesn''t change at all. She raises her hand and takes back Qingwen Danling. She says in a light voice: "since the elixir is determined to be true, the auction will continue, but one more thing needs to be added: This elixir is not sold to Shangguan family.""You''re looking for death!" Shangguan Qianhe''s eyes are red. He completely abandons all his reason and pours directly at Yuxin. He reaches out with one hand and presses it down. The real Qi in the red field surges wildly. Behind him, there is a huge sea lion shadow, which is as powerful as a prison. "It''s blood congealing. The blood of sea lions in Shangguan''s Qianhe is so rich that it deserves to be the pride of Shangguan''s family." "The Taigu sea lion, which can be juxtaposed with the killer whale, is the most powerful overlord of the sea. The Shangguan family has such a strong blood. No wonder it is known as the first battle clan of the North Sea alliance." "Crazy lion fighting wave claw, this is the most powerful unique skill of the officials. This attack is close to the legendary king. This is the fighting power of the top ten Tianjiao in Beihai. It''s terrible. " Juque city is just a marginal City, and most of the martial arts people in the meeting hall came from small families. At this time, they could not help but marvel at the power of Shangguan Qianhe. At this time, a sword light from the attic behind Yuxin whistling out, with an invincible power, fiercely split in the face of Shangguan Qianhe. In a flash, an earth shaking scream resounded through the meeting hall. Under the cross cutting of the sword, Shangguan Qianhe flew out directly. Qi gen, the arm that used his martial arts skills, was cut off and his blood gushed. In this scream, the cruel man strode out, stood beside Yuxin, put his sword into the sheath, and said coldly: "those who bully my sister will pay it back ten times!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Those who deceive my sister will pay it back ten times!" The sound of loud, comparable to a thunder, in the audience all ears. Including Nalan Ruoxue and Yang Daoyuan, Shangguan Qianhe is one of the most popular pride of Shangguan family. He is highly expected by many holy kings and even the patriarchs. Now he has been beheaded in public? "The sky in the North Sea is going to collapse." The warrior sitting on the lower three floors shivered and wanted to escape from Juque city immediately. The eight families in Beihai League have their own focuses. For example, the Nalan family is in business, the Yang family is in charge of Lingshi mine, and the Shangguan family is the main battle, known as the first battle family in Beihai League. This title is not only because the Shangguan family has a strong blood of archaic sea lions, and there are many powerful people in holy land, but also because the family is very warlike and narrow-minded, so they will be rewarded. If the elders of the Holy Land clan knew that Tianjiao, the legitimate member of their Shangguan family, had been beheaded in public, the whole auction hall would be responsible. If they were careless, they would be buried with them. "Ah! You cut my arm, bad my blood essence source, I hate! Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao, kill them for me Shangguan Qianhe covered his broken arm, his face was full of pain and despair, and he roared desperately. The voice fell, the void suddenly rippled slightly, a great pressure came out, but the guard of Shangguan Qianhe wanted to do it. "Well! Lingbao Pavilion is not a place for you to run wild. " The semi Saint old man who had appeared at the gate of Lingbao Pavilion appeared again. He punched into the void. The ripples were directly broken, and there were two shouts. Shangguan Qianhe said: "Nalan Ruoxue, do you want to fight with my Shangguan family?" "If you dare to fight in Lingbao Pavilion, you will declare war on my Nalan family!" Nalan if snow also put away that pair of approachable gentle appearance at this time, face like frost, coldly said a word. Yang Daoyuan then said coldly: "Shangguan Qianhe, you are too presumptuous. It''s not the turn of Beihai for you to be the master of Shangguan. If you go your own way, Yang will have to stop one or two. " "OK, OK, we''ll see!" Shangguan Qianhe knows that this is not Shangguan''s home court, and then he drags it down just to insult himself. Now he looks at the whole court with resentment, picks up his broken arm and goes out. Nalan Ruoxue breathed a breath, his face softened down, and said to Yuxin in a soft voice: "it''s the fault of our Lingbao pavilion to frighten Master Zhang. This time, Jiuwen Huayu pill has photographed 26 million Tianpin Lingshi, and I didn''t draw a cent from Lingbao Pavilion. It''s an apology to master Zhang." Yang Daoyuan shook his head and said: "Xuefei''s words are different. Before, the price of 26 million Tianpin Lingshi was for the ordinary Jiuwen Huayu pill. Now with Master Zhang''s Qingwen Danling blessing, how can it be the same? I''d like to add another 4 million Tianpin Lingshi and make up 30 million yuan to buy Master Zhang''s Jiuwen Huayu pill. " Hearing the words, all the martial artists could not help nodding their heads. They secretly said that this was the pride of the big family. One of them voluntarily gave up one tenth, that is, the 2.6 million Tianpin Lingshi auction. The other of them took the initiative to increase the price by 4 million, which made the alchemists'' Association full of face. Compared with the Shangguan Qianhe, for a little face, unscrupulous hand, these two means I do not know how many times higher. A turmoil was so quietly resolved. After the auction has been GuBo not surprised, although there are also a few sold tens of millions of days of the price of the stone treasures, but many people are no longer on the stage, but with great interest to discuss the cruel man''s sword. Beihai is similar to Donghuang. The competition between Tianjiao is extremely fierce. Shangguan Qianhe, as Tianjiao of the first battle clan, was named as the top ten Tianjiao of Beihai alliance a few years ago. He is also one of the leading figures in the battle between Beihai alliance and the sea demon clan and the Hairen Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a Tianjiao from the middle land, which also made many sea warriors feel puzzled about the mystery The Middle Earth world is more awed. At the end of the auction, Yuxin also received the auction money of 30 million Lingshi. Without thinking about it, she handed it to the cruel man directly. There is no refusal from the ruthless side. Her major "swallowing the demons" is a bottomless pit. Many spirit stones can be consumed in an instant, not to mention that she has ten empty seeds, which are extremely difficult to refine. There is still a great demand for spirit stones, and there is no need to be polite with Yuxin. On the other side, Yang Daoyuan waited outside Lingbao Pavilion early. When he saw Zhang Tian''s family coming out, he immediately welcomed them respectfully and said, "I''ve met you." Ruthless to his impression is quite good, at the moment insipid way: "you deliberately wait here, but what''s the matter?" Yang Daoyuan was shocked. He felt that he had been swept by the cruel eyes, as if all his secrets had been understood. Now he said more respectfully: "girl''s Kendo has come to an end, and she must be a famous God in the Middle Earth. There is a secret place of Kui Niu in the nearby sea area. Would you like to go there, miss "Kui Niu''s secret place? Do you mean Kui Niu The cruel man asked in surprise that Kui Niu was a congenital beast and one of the best fighting races in the demon clan. He often fought with the gods and demons in the archaic times and was very fierce.However, the most famous place of this clan is not fighting, but their skins are very suitable for making war drums. Among the ten ancient treasures of the Immortal Emperor class, the war drum made of Kui Niu demon emperor''s skin is called Kui Niu emperor''s drum. Later, it fell into the hands of the Emperor buried in heaven and became famous all over the world as he fought in the nine mountains and seas. It is known as the legend of "one drum falls, the mountains and the seas are startled". Yang Daoyuan said: "what the girl said is not bad. After investigation, this secret place was formed by the fall of a powerful Kui Niu beast in ancient times, which crushed the space. There are many descendants of Kui Niu living in it. Because the entrance is very secret, it has never been known by outsiders. A month ago, a caravan mistakenly entered this secret place. At last, only one man escaped and told the world. Only then can we know the secret place. And tomorrow is the opening day of this secret place once a month. " Zhang Tian touched his nose. This scene reminds him of an ancient article that he had learned from the earth in his previous life: "in the Jin Dynasty, Wuling people were fishing. When you travel by the stream, you forget the distance of the road, and suddenly you meet the peach blossom forest... " Now Yang Daoyuan and others are planning to follow the guidance of the "Wuling people" to destroy Kui Niu''s secluded land, which makes him feel a lot. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "It turned out that it was a secret place formed in ancient times, and the blood of the ancient fierce beasts continued. No wonder it attracted so many Tianjiao to gather in Juque city. There were many Tianjiao from other families of your eight families in those hanging lofts before, right?" The cruel man looked at the fire as if he could see it clearly. He soon connected everything and finally found out why there were so many arrogant people in Juque city. Yang Daoyuan said: "this is a grand gathering. In the ancient secret places, there are many elixirs and treasures that have been cut off in the mainland. Not only the heavenly pride of our eight families, but also some tribes of the sea demon clan and the heavenly pride of the sea god academy will not miss this great opportunity. " "Poseidon college?" This is one of the four major colleges in mainland China. The leader of Poseidon college is a legend. He is at the same time as the emperor, but he is not covered up. On the contrary, he has left a brilliant legend in China. Seeing that the cruel man seemed interested, Yang Daoyuan hurriedly said, "I''m waiting for you. I just want to invite you to visit the secret place. I believe it will be of great benefit to both alchemy and martial arts." Ziyan clapped her hand and said, "Ziyan wants to go. The secret place is the most interesting!" Cruel person and rain Xin also look to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian nodded and said, "since I''m passing here, I''ll go and have a look." Yang Daoyuan was overjoyed and said, "I''m leading the way. I don''t know how many girls..." Along the way, Yang Daoyuan is very careful to explore the identity of ruthless and Yuxin, but they are all cleverly blocked back by ruthless, with nothing to gain except a name. However, he didn''t despise it. For him, Yuxin, who has the blue grain Danling, is worth attracting. Soon, they arrived at an island by boat, and saw thousands of people standing on it, full of Qi and blood. Beihai island because of a large gap, so there is basically no clan, we all take the family as a link, see Yang Daoyuan arrival, those small family pride have respectfully saluted, make way for a road. At the center of the crowd, he was a young master of the eight families. Among them, Shangguan Qianhe was also there. His broken arm had been connected, but it was difficult to recover the lost blood essence. He had hurt the origin and his face was very pale. Seeing the cruel man show up, Shangguan Qianhe suddenly burst into anger. He strode forward and said harshly, "I haven''t come to you to settle accounts. How dare you show up in front of me again?" Yang Daoyuan stopped in front of him and said, "Miss Zhang is my friend. Can Shangguan put down his personal grievances first? It''s like giving Yang Daoyuan face." Shangguan Qianhe said grimly, "what you said is light. It''s not you who cut off your arm. I don''t want to pursue it first. Well, you''ll let her give up her hand. " "This..." Yang Daoyuan looks at the cruel man and gives him a look. He asks the cruel man to take out some treasures as compensation and give both sides a step down. The cruel man glanced at Shangguan Qianhe and said flatly, "what are you?" As soon as this remark was uttered, it immediately caused a huge stir. Thousands of Tianjiao in the audience were all powerful families from the most prosperous area of Beihai. But to Tianjiao, the Shangguan family, who is known as the first battle clan, who should not bend his knees to please him? How dare he say that Shangguan Qianhe is nothing? "Well, well, Yang Daoyuan, you see, if I don''t move back to yichip today, how can I get a foothold in Beihai in the future? If you want to stop it, it''s up to you, but I want to tell you that the commander of the city defense army of Juque city is a vassal of my upper official family. Within the scope of Juque City, you are not qualified to fight with me! " Shangguan Qianhe was very angry and laughed. He turned his head and looked at a tall young man beside him. The young man stepped forward and said coldly and arrogantly, "Wu Yuanzhi, the young commander of the city defense army in the lower Juque City, suspects that you are spies from the middle land. Now I want to escort you to the city defense department for interrogation." "It''s everyone''s duty to protect the cultivation world of Beihai. Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao, go up and suppress these people from the Middle Earth. If you dare to resist, kill them directly!" Shangguan Qianhe looked maliciously at the cruel man, just like looking at a dead man again. All the conceits in the audience could not help but hold their breath. There was a tremor in the void. Two powerful old men broke out of the void and turned out to be the top kings of the nine changes in the legendary world. They are extremely powerful, with a kind of pale blue smoke essence. They are far better than the ordinary nine change kings in the legendary realm. They are the losers who failed to attack the semi saints. Although they are powerful, they have little life. They take the initiative to be the guardians of Shangguan Qianhe and seek happiness for their family''s descendants. Even semi saints are unwilling to take the initiative to fight evil, because these people are full of death, their minds have been distorted, and they will do a lot of crazy things. Yang Daoyuan frowned slightly. Although he fought against Shangguan Qianhe everywhere, he didn''t want to be offended by Shangguan''s family. Moreover, in today''s scene, Shangguan Qianhe had the help of the military family of the city defense army of Juque city. Even if he did, it would be difficult for him to win. Maybe he would lose some face. Just as he hesitated, the two top kings rushed to Zhangjia. One of them grabbed Yuxin fiercely, and the other took the ruthless. There was a kind of abnormal excitement on their faces. It was a very happy thing for them to wipe out the peerless pride."Those who move the daughter of the emperor will die!" Zhang Tian''s face suddenly coagulated and said a word flatly. It seemed that there was an invisible wall in front of the two top kings. The next moment, the wall turned into a sharp blade and directly strangled them. The body and spirit were destroyed, and the flesh and blood flew wildly, but it didn''t splash on Zhang''s side. The whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at Zhang Tian, including Yang Daoyuan. Although he guessed that Zhang Tian should be the guardian of these Tianjiao, he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. Shangguan Qianhe was so scared that he stepped back and fell to the ground. He said in a panic: "Wu Yuanzhi, call the city defense army quickly." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Wu Yuanzhi had been frightened for a long time. No one could keep calm when he saw the two top kings died quietly. It was only when Shangguan Qianhe reminded him that he reacted and trembled: "you How dare you kill the officials? I asked my father to lead the city defense army to suppress you. " With that, Wu Yuanzhi trembled and took out a communication jade amulet, pressing it with one hand to activate it. "Stop it!" A sound of thunder suddenly came from afar, which made Wu Yuanzhi''s hand tremble. He was familiar with the sound. It was Tianjiao Baimu, the direct descendant of Bai family in eight families of Beihai League, and also the nephew of Bai Lingfeng, the leader of Juque city. "Boom!" When Tianjiao saw a white Jinghong flying across the sky, he was so shocked that he came directly to the top of Wu Yuanzhi''s head. He slapped Wu Yuanzhi mercilessly and flew him out, and the jade talisman was also seized by him. "Wu Yuanzhi, you are so bold. Do you know who is the real master of Juque city?" Bai Mu''s sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, holding the jade talisman in one hand, and shaking all over his body, that''s because he was afraid. If he had just come late, Wu Yuanzhi would have recruited the city defense forces of Juque City, and the whole Juque city would have been in danger. As the leader of Juque City, how could Bai family escape the interference. Wu Yuanzhi was a little confused and said: "little master Bai, this These spies from Middle Earth killed Shangguan... " "Shut up Bai Mu gave a cold drink and directly crushed the jade talisman. He said mercilessly: "from today on, your Wu family is no longer the people of Juque city. That''s what I mean, and that''s what my uncle Bai Lingfeng City Master means!" The whole audience was in an uproar. Baimu''s action was far beyond everyone''s expectation. Not to mention that the Wu family has controlled the city defense of Juque city for generations, the upper officials behind the Wu family are not easily provoked by the Bai family. Now Baimu is sweeping the Wu family out for several people from China. Then, however, Bai Mu did something even more shocking. He went to Zhang Tian and others in person, bowed a long time, and said respectfully, "younger Bai Mu, I''ve seen elder Zhang. This martial family has always been arrogant and domineering, and was rejected by my uncle for a long time. Today, it''s not my uncle''s wish to disturb the purity of the elder. I hope you''ll forgive me." Shangguan Qianhe became angry and roared: "Baimu, do you want to fight me?" Bai Mu straightened up and said in a cold voice, "Shangguan Qianhe, no matter what crime you have suffered, immediately forget it all and apologize to master Zhang. This is my advice to you. Listen or not, you can do it yourself." He can only say so much, more dare not say, for fear of touching Zhang Tian''s taboo, these are white Lingfeng repeatedly warned him before. Yang Daoyuan''s eyes turned around. He was always alert, and he realized something from Bai Mu''s words. He immediately made a decision. He stood on Zhang''s side and said in a deep voice: "Shangguan Qianhe, Master Zhang and Miss Zhang are all my guests. If you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for not caring about you!" "Well, well, you all want to fight me, don''t you? Then I''ll kill you all! " With a crazy look on his face, Shangguan Qianhe directly took a gray cylinder and lifted it towards the sky. A huge fire light rose from the sky and reflected half of the sky like a sea of fire. In the center of the sea of fire, more than a dozen fire dragons are rolling and roaring, gathering together to form a huge "war" character, which is clearly visible in the whole North Sea. "Crazy, really crazy, Shangguan Qianhe gave the summoning order of the war department!" "The War Department of Shangguan family has three holy kings, ten great saints, half saints and legendary kings." "As soon as the war department comes out, it''s a killing weapon that makes the major tribes of the sea demon clan afraid." "Shangguan Qianhe, you even summoned the war department. Do you want to stir up the internal war of Beihai League?" Yang Daoyuan''s face was full of consternation. He knew that Shangguan Qianhe had a simple mind, but he didn''t expect that he would be so stupid. You know, even in the war with the sea demon clan, Shangguan seldom sent out this elite War Department. "Ha ha, I know I''m afraid. It''s a pity that it''s too late. If you offend my senior officials, you''ll have to die!" Shangguan Qianhe laughed wildly, and finally found some confidence. "If the upper officials want to fight, they might as well add an enemy of our Nalan family." A cold and sweet voice came from afar, as if the earth were in full bloom, blooming with countless dense immortal spirit. Nalan Ruoxue came like a banished fairy in the wind, followed by four beautiful white dress girls, but did not cover her amorous feelings at all. On the contrary, she was like green leaves with fresh flowers, which made her more elegant. "It''s Xuefei. Xuefei is here too!" "Kui Niu''s secret place is really a gathering of heroes." Falling in the center of the island, Nalan Ruoxue, under the admiration and gaze of all Tianjiao, walked step by step in front of Zhang Tian. Yingying said, "I''ve met Mr. Zhang. I planned to thank Mr. Zhang for his help after the auction. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang took the lead to make it easier for me to find him." With such a close distance, Zhang Tian could only feel the refreshing fragrance coming. He couldn''t help thinking of the wonderful feeling when he stopped this beautiful woman before. He said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. You can get up."Nalan Ruoxue happily said: "thank you, master. Today''s preparation is not enough. Another day Ruoxue will pay back." For a moment, three of the eight families in Beihai chose to stand on the side of Zhang Jia, which stunned all Beihai Tianjiao and awed the mysterious Zhang Tian. Just then, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the void, like a stone falling from the calm lake, rippling. Among the eight families, the Guo family, which is the main team of the array, came out of a young Tianjiao and commanded the people to set up the array flag which had been prepared for a long time. In a short time, they set up an array to open a huge door which was more than ten feet long and wide. "Kui Niu''s secret place is open, everyone, come on in!" A group of Beihai Tianjiao rushed to the secret place, fearing that the entrance would be late and the light gate would be closed ahead of time. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Baimu respectfully said: "Master Zhang is waiting outside. My disciples of the Bai family should swear to the death to ensure the safety of several young ladies." Ziyan stares at her big eyes and says, "why should I let my father wait outside? Dad''s going in with us. " Yang Daoyuan said: "girl, I don''t know. The entrance of Kui Niu''s secret place is very unstable. It can''t accommodate the martial arts above the legendary place. Otherwise, the Beihai League would have sent the great sage and the strong to take over the secret place and captured the descendants of Kui Niu as slaves. " Ziyan holds Zhang Tian''s thigh and says, "I don''t care. I''ll go in with my father." Zhang Tian smiles and holds Ziyan up. He says briskly, "honey, Yuxin, let''s go in, too." "Master Zhang, you really can''t get in. Before, the Lord of Bai Lingfeng had already..." Yang Daoyuan repeatedly dissuades him, but before he has finished his words, he sees Zhang Tian''s body flash and steps directly into the gate of light. He is stunned. "Master Zhang is really very human." Bai Mu''s eyes are even hotter. He takes Bai family''s children to join the light gate quickly. Yang Daoyuan and Nalan Ruoxue look at each other and follow closely. "Well! When my upper official''s War Department arrives, you will all regret that you have offended me today! " Shangguan Qianhe said a vicious, but also with a group of white Tianjiao rushed into the light door. It didn''t take long for the pride of heaven to disappear from the whole island. "What a rich aura, at least ten times that of the outside world. The aura has turned into a spiritual dew, and even the small cave in lingxu in the college is far less than that of the outside world." Standing in the dark cave, the cruel man exclaimed that the cave is very spacious, which can accommodate five people in parallel. There is a layer of dew on the smooth stone wall around it. If you touch it with your fingers, you can find that it is not real water, but it is completely formed by pure aura, which can be directly absorbed by mental method. Yuxin also said with emotion: "if you live in such a place, even if you don''t know the way of practice, you will be able to eat and drink all day long, and your physique will surpass that of the martial arts people who have forged ten times in the outside world. Shouyuan can also be increased by at least a dozen." "Wow, what a treasure drug!" Ziyan''s eyes were sharp. Far away, she found a gray Lingzhi hidden in the crack of the stone wall. It flew out of Zhang tianhuai. It was like a giant eagle falling from the sky and hitting the stone wall with one blow. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the whole cave seemed to tremble three times, and the stone wall collapsed directly, rolling up a large amount of dust. Yang Daoyuan and others were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that Ziyan, who looked cute and naive, had such brute force as a demon king. When they looked at her again, they saw that Ziyan had already dragged Lingzhi back. "This is the willow of Baizhi stream. The fruit on it is the fruit of Baizhi, which contains very strong aura. It is a four grade high-grade spirit fruit. With some other precious medicines, it can even refine the elixir for semi saint. Only these 10 pieces of Angelica dahurica fruit can be sold by auction house for 8 million Tianpin Lingshi Nalan Ruoxue exclaimed, with a touch of regret in her eyes. This kind of Baizhi stream willow has long been lost in the mainland. If it can be transplanted completely, its value is immeasurable, but it has been destroyed by Ziyan''s brute force. Hearing the words, Ziyan directly pulled down a fruit and bit it hard. She said vaguely, "yes, it''s full of aura. It''s about three times as much as the ordinary ten thousand year treasure medicine. Elder sister, second sister, try it, too. " When Bai Mu and Yang Daoyuan saw this, they were all speechless and devoured the treasure medicine of ten thousand years. This is absolutely outrageous. Even the pride of their super aristocratic family can''t enjoy such treatment. But what surprised them even more was that Ziyan could swallow a Angelica dahurica fruit, which was comparable to the whole body spirit power of the nine martial arts of the transcendental realm, like no one else. You should know that the treasure pill made by the spirit fruit is for the semi saint. It''s hard for the ordinary demon king to do it. The cruel man took the fruit of Angelica dahurica, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it twice. He also cheered up and said: "it''s really a blessed place. There are such treasures at the entrance. There should be more treasures in it. Everyone speed up the action." After exploring the cave for a while, they found that there were so many forks here that they lost their way unconsciously. However, they were all skilled artists. They were brave and didn''t care. They only focused on treasure hunting. "There are so many earthly milk here. Come on, everyone!" A very excited voice suddenly came from far away. Yuxin was surprised and said: "the earth heart quenched body milk is a five grade holy medicine, which is extremely difficult to form. Only when the pure earth''s force is squeezed for more than 100000 years, can it have a chance to produce a little, which has the effect of washing marrow and refining bone." Nalan Ruoxue wanted to explain, but he didn''t expect Yuxin to take the lead, so he could only say, "this kind of holy medicine has very harsh birth conditions, and it can''t be cultivated artificially. It''s available but not available. Let''s go and have a look." They ran towards the sound source, and soon arrived at their destination. They saw that there was a very powerful cliff, thousands of feet long, with torrential magma below. There were only nine broken iron ropes leading to the other bank. At this time, a large number of warriors have been gathered on the cliff side, not only the monks of Beihai League, but also many big demons of the sea demon family and the warriors of the sea people, which are clearly divided into three camps."Dad, look, that''s the core stone. The core milk is in the stone!" Yu Xin pointed to the stalagmite like object hanging upside down on the top of the cave opposite the cliff. At this time, Yang Daoyuan had already inquired about the news and rushed back. Ning Zhong said: "it''s really not that simple. If you want to take these earth core milk, you have to go through the cliff. But behind the cliff is the old nest of Kui Niu''s descendants. On the nine iron ropes, there are Kui Niu''s strong guards, whose strength is comparable to that of the legendary king. Moreover, the terrain is so dangerous that it is difficult to pass through. Before that, hundreds of Tianjiao have been killed. " The cruel man said with a smile: "no wonder some people deliberately spread the intelligence of the heart of the earth quenching body milk. I think they want to gather forces to break through this line of defense." "Ha ha, we Beihai Tianjiao gather here, can''t we let some savage aborigines stop us? I suggest that the sea demon clan, the sea people clan and the northern sea alliance friars each take charge of three iron ropes. Let''s see who is the first to break through! " In the siren group, a huge dragon whale Tianjiao stood up and said proudly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 "Whale Tianyu, he''s here, too." "It is said that he once gave birth to a legendary king of Beihai League." "What a powerful force of Qi and blood. It''s no different from the demon king." Seeing the Dragon whale, Tianjiao, Tianyu, Hairen and beihaimeng, there was a riot and a lot of discussion. Even Nalan Ruoxue frowned and said, "it''s troublesome. The tribes of the sea demon clan originally belong to different genera, but whale Tianyu is one of the six quasi demon kings of the sea demon clan. It''s not good news for us to have his town to suppress the contradictions of the tribes and make them agree with each other." Yang Daoyuan, Bai Mu and others all nodded their approval. The strength of the sea demon clan is far stronger than that of the Beihai alliance. The reason why the two sides fight evenly is that the tribes of the sea demon clan are not united enough. Now these sea demon clan masters are led by whale Tianyu, which is not the enemy of the friars of the Beihai alliance. They have to suffer a big loss in fighting for resources. At this time, a member of the Hai people''s team came out and said in a high voice: "there is a meeting among the nine iron ropes. The nine Kui Niu strong people can cooperate with each other and support each other. Therefore, they must attack each other in nine ways to defeat each other. But it''s hard to use the iron rope. You can only compete with brute force. Naturally, you sirens are the most dominant. If you want to divide the iron rope, you should divide it into five parts. " Whale Tianyu said with a laugh: "five can be divided, but we need to take 70% of those earth core stones." The sea people are a little excited. They have tried it before. The Kui NIUs who guard on the iron rope are very powerful, especially the flesh Qi and blood. They are all demon king level. If they stimulate their blood, they are not even comparable to the ordinary demon king. With the strength of all the sea people experts, they can only break them. The sea people gathered around to discuss for a while. The young man who spoke before came out again and said to the Beihai League: "our sea people agree with this distribution method. You Beihai league are responsible for two iron ropes. Then we will share the remaining 30% equally. Is there a problem?" Tianjiao of the eight families in Beihai League frowned. If 30% is divided into half, it will be only 1.50%. Only a few of them will be divided into the hands of the big families. How can they be reconciled to the five holy medicines such as the earth''s heart quenched body milk. After some discussion, Yang Daoyuan stood up and said in a light voice, "let me try the strength of these Kui Niu people first." Whale sky Yu side opens a body, sneer a way: "can try as far as possible, if you have ability, nine iron ropes all give you also no harm." Ignoring Jing Tianyu''s taunt, Yang Daoyuan took a breath and rushed to the left most iron rope. Although the Yang family didn''t have the blood of the ancient fierce beasts like the Shangguan family, because there were many great saints in the family, the blood evolution was also very powerful. At this time, they tried their best to fight, and they rushed to one third of the iron rope with the sound of wind and thunder. Just as he was about to get close to the thick fog layer in the center of the iron rope, a half man and half beast suddenly rushed out of the thick fog, carrying a huge bone knife, his face was full of violence, his nose was raised, and a cold water mist was spurted out, and he said hoarsely, "come to death again!" "Wow, this man is so ugly!" Ziyan exclaimed, the normal shape of the demon clan is the human body with the head of the beast, but the Kui Niu family is the opposite. The upper part of the body is human body, but the lower part is like a cow, with four legs, which makes it nondescript. Cruel humanity: "this is a kind of abnormal evolution. After all, Kui Niu''s secret place is not connected with the outside world. It can only choose the most powerful way of evolution. Half orcs like this are absolutely heavy weapons when they are put into the wasteland battlefield!" However, Yang Daoyuan suddenly saw a Kui Niu man who was half animal and half human. Although he was not in a panic, he took out two swords and attacked them from two ways. The two swords, one son and one mother, were the top weapons of the Royal stage, and the stones in them could cooperate with each other, almost as good as those of the imperial stage. "Die!" Kui Niu''s great man said ferociously. As soon as he turned his wrist, the surging power surged into the huge bone knife and thundered to the two swords. "Bang! Bang Two bursts of sound sounded, and many cracks appeared on the body of the two swords, and then burst into pieces. The remaining power continued to roll towards Yang Daoyuan. "What, a blow to destroy the top treasure of the king''s level? What''s the power?" Yang Daoyuan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to fight any more. He quickly took out a round shield made of Xuan tortoise shell. The pattern on the surface was activated and condensed into a shield several meters long and wide. "Bang!" When the bone knife hit the tortoise shell shield, a stream of blood evil came out of the blade, which made the shield''s surface dim. Fortunately, at this time, Yang Daoyuan had abandoned the tortoise shell shield and retreated back to the side of the cliff by the force of recoil. Destroying two top swords and one top defense weapon in a row, even Yang Daoyuan was heartbroken to death, but he was more shocked by the strength of the Kui Niu family than heartache. "Ha ha, how about it? You know how powerful it is. If not, we want the sirens to share another iron rope for you!" Jingtianyu was more arrogant when he saw that Yang Daoyuan was defeated. Yang Daoyuan swallowed a elixir, and his face returned to normal. He said in a slow voice: "as you can see, the strength of these Kui Niu family strongmen is absolutely not inferior to the ordinary demon king. It''s not difficult to solve one with the strength of our eight family experts, but how to deal with the other?"Nalan Ruoxue looked at the cruel humanity: "Miss Zhang''s swordsmanship is supernatural, I don''t know if she can be responsible for all the way? Of course, I will send experts to help As soon as these words came out, the arrogant people in Beihai League could not help looking at the cruel people. This matter was related to the dignity of all the monks in Beihai League. Even if they were fighting to death, they would take down two iron ropes. The cruel man pulled his hair and said with a smile, "why bother. I am the only one to lose the nine strong Kui Niu people. " With that, the cruel man soared directly into the air, turned into a fire rainbow and rushed to the most central iron rope. "Be careful, Miss Zhang!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" "To die! The middle iron rope will be attacked by nine people Seeing the cruel man''s action, the three camps all uttered a cry of surprise, almost anticipating the fate of the cruel man being dismembered by a random knife. As if in response to these people''s words, in the middle of the ferocious man''s running to the iron rope, the originally calm thick fog suddenly violently churned, and all the nine Kui Niu clan strongmen stepped out, with ferocious faces. They all raised their bone knives to chop at the ferocious man, and the nine blood demons reflected on the heaven and earth, which was comparable to the nine demon kings'' hand at the same time, and the void roared and trembled. "Well come!" With a long roar of the cruel man, the ancient sword at his waist came out of its scabbard and drew out a huge flame. It was like a fire dragon roaring over the iron rope. The burning force even covered the torrent of magma below. "Boom! Boom! Boom With the sound of explosion, the nine strong people of Kui Niu clan were swept by the Blazing Sword and burst one after another, turning into a big blood rain, falling into the abyss, with one sword, all the nine strong people of Kui Niu clan who were comparable to the demon king were smashed! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The whole scene was as silent as death. Some weak willed Tianjiao were even shocked by the power of cruel people. They even stepped back a few steps, showing a strong color of horror. Even the invincible whale Tianyu''s sarcastic expression was completely frozen, and his face was burning with pain. "This is "Sword spirit level sword meaning?" I don''t know who said a word, suddenly broke the silence, such as volcanic eruption, the atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly reached the peak! Sword spirit level sword meaning, that is the amazing achievement that even the high-level king must envy! Now, they have seen it in a warrior who has only nine accomplishments of transcendental realm. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Whale Tianyu came back and shook his head again and again. He didn''t believe what he saw. But he knew very well that there was no mistake. Kui Niu''s secret place was only accessible to the martial arts below the legendary place. "No, this sword formula is" sun burning sword ". It''s a unique skill of Donghuang Tianshi college. This man is not a monk of Beihai League, but from Tianshi college!" One of the sea people stood up and said in a loud voice that he was wearing a star moon robe, which was the pride of the sea god college. Although Beihai was isolated from China, the sea god college was one of the four colleges. Every year, there were four colleges. He knew the sword formula of the sea god college very well. As soon as the words were uttered, many people suddenly took a breath. In their eyes, Donghuang is almost another world, representing mystery, power and invincibility. Especially when ye Bufan was born a few decades ago, they were full of awe to Donghuang Theological Seminary and no longer doubted the strength of ruthless people. "As expected, there are many talented people in Tianshen college. Last year, there was a big competition among the four colleges. Tianshen college has both swords and swords. It''s about to reach a perfect state. I wonder if the girl has ever competed with Lu Shaoyan?" Another person from the sea god academy came out to inquire, and his eyes were full of curiosity. Last year, the four academies were in a big competition, but Lu Shaoyan''s swordsmanship was superior to others, which made the martial arts of the sea god Academy who had always been good at Kendo very frustrated. The cruel man stood on the other side of the cliff and said in a light voice: "Lu Shaoyan? One of my men is just a loser. " With that, the cruel man no longer pays attention to the people, but stabs a protruding sharp stone at the top of the cave with his sword. "Chi -" the cruel man''s sword, even the demon king level strong can kill with one blow. It''s no longer a word to deal with the only stone in the center of the earth. I saw that the stone layer broke, and suddenly a burst of white fog, emitting a faint fluorescence. In the light surging, drops of pure white spirit liquid came out, intermittent, about a dozen drops, all fell into the cruel man''s palm In the middle. "Is this the core of the earth? It''s really a rare treasure of heaven and earth. No wonder it''s listed among the five treasures. " The cruel person only feels that the whole palm is wrapped by the dense immortal Qi, and a pure and extreme energy keeps warming her bones and flesh. However, in a few breaths, the energy of the heart of the earth quenched body milk is exhausted, almost strengthening her left palm by 30%! Thirty percent! This is a terrible promotion. You should know that the physical strength of the cruel man is no longer lower than that of the ordinary demon king. Another 30% is comparable to that of the middle level demon king, and the pure blood Taigu fierce beast of the same level is far inferior to her. The most important thing is that there are more than 20 pieces of geocentric stones here, which contain geocentric body milk, enough for her to spread all over her body and strengthen her bones and flesh. "Stop it Seeing that the cruel man was going to stab the second rock in the center of the earth, whale Tianyu finally couldn''t help yelling. He was not the only one, but all the people on the other side of the cliff were red eyed and angry. It''s a five grade holy medicine. It''s a legendary treasure. It takes more than 100000 years to form a drop. Its effect is not only to improve the strength of the body, but also to wash the marrow and refine the bone, fundamentally changing the quality. It''s a supernatural effect against heaven, enough to make the great sage crazy. "What? Do you want this earth core milk, too? " The cruel man stopped and said coldly. Whale Tianyu said angrily, "what do we want? This is my treasure of Beihai. Since you are not a monk of Beihai, why should you share this treasure?" "That''s right. Even if we don''t rely on you, we can still pass the nine iron ropes. If you want to swallow the milk of the earth''s core, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking!" Several leaders of the sea people''s team are also very bad at saying that in front of these treasures, even if they are brothers, they have to turn against each other. Although the strength of ruthless people is strong, there is only one person after all. With the support of the sea people, whale Tianyu was more confident and said harshly, "little girl of Donghuang, the stone in the center of the earth just now is for you. If you dare to take one more piece, don''t blame me for gathering the power of the sirens to kill you! " "Yes, it''s my treasure in the North Sea. We should divide the three camps equally." The warriors of the sea people also shout. Nalan Ruoxue and Bai Mu and other friars of Beihai league are unpredictable and tacitly silent. They had the intention to use the power of ruthless people, but they didn''t want to let the ruthless people take all the advantages. Yang Daoyuan, in particular, has lost three of the king''s top treasures. How can he be reconciled if he can''t get the heart of the earth quenched body milk.In the face of the sea demon clan, the sea people''s aggressive face did not change at all. They put the soul sword on the ground and said with a smile: "do you want the heart of the earth to quench the body milk? It''s very simple. As long as you can take my sword, you can take as much as you want "Arrogance As soon as the cruel person''s words were uttered, it immediately caused a big stir. Those present, who are not proud of their extraordinary pride, will not be afraid even if they are not defeated by the same level of existence. Nowadays, it is no doubt a provocation to all the people that cruel people make such crazy remarks. Even some of the friars in Beihai league can''t bear it. They ask themselves that they are not ruthless opponents, but what''s the difficulty if they don''t have a life-saving card and can''t die with a sword. Shua! Shua! The team of the sea demon clan was the first to launch, and two ten foot tiger head shark clan Tianjiao sprang out, which immediately caused an exclamation. They were the famous tiger brothers of the sea demon clan. Together, they were almost the first of the six quasi demon kings. Whale Tianyu has a sneer on his face. The tiger shark blood of the tiger brothers is very pure and close to the atavism. Even he needs dozens of moves to defeat him. As for killing, unless they fight to death, it is almost impossible. "Is this the strength of Tianjiao of Beihai sea demon clan? It''s too weak. It''s not as strong as the core five giants of the divinity school. " The cruel man''s face was full of disappointment. He pulled out the sword and cut it in the air. A slanting moon sword roared out, smashing the tiger brothers'' bodies, splashing their flesh and blood, and falling into the abyss. "Who else?" The cruel man stood up with his sword and asked lightly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 A silence, all Tianjiao feel a bone chilling from the sole of their feet, straight to tianlinggai. It is amazing to say that the ruthless people killed the strong people of Kui Niu clan at the level of nine demon kings with one sword before, but there is no reason why the strong people of Kui Niu clan despised them. But the tiger brothers were different. From the beginning, they didn''t want to defeat the ruthless. They just wanted to hold a sword in her hand, so they directly sent out the strongest defense and concentrated, which was equivalent to the body of the demon king level and a top defense treasure of the king level. However, even if it was like this, it was still a sword that was attacked directly by a ruthless man. Even this sword didn''t show its formula. It was just a light sword. The sword spirit of sword spirit level is so terrible. "You I killed the tiger brothers. The tiger shark will never let you go! " Whale Tianyu said coldly in his heart: first, he was afraid of the strength of cruel people. Second, he was afraid of her ruthlessness. It was not ambiguous to say that she would kill with a sword, even if it was the pride of hutousha, a well-known member of the sea demon clan. "Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy!" Shangguan Qianhe hides behind the crowd and murmurs in a low voice. The hutousha tribe is one of the most powerful tribes in the sea demon clan. Compared with the eight big families in Beihai, they are the most popular pride of this clan. They died so cleanly. This fierce sword also completely cut off the attention that Shangguan Qianhe intended to make Huai in Kui Niu''s secret place. He made up his mind not to offend the murderer before Shangguan''s War Department arrived. "No one challenges any more?" The cruel man asked again. After that, she held her sword and pierced a stone in the center of the earth. This time, she had prepared to put all the milk in a jade vase. Direct absorption is the most wasteful way of this kind of heaven and earth elixir. If there is a master of Dan Dao, he will be the supreme god elixir for casting holy body, which is enough to make the legendary kings and semi saints in the whole continent crazy. One, two, three On the other side of the cliff, Tianjiao of the three forces watched the cruel men take away the milk of the earth''s heart from the stone blocks. His eyes were greedy to the extreme, but no one dared to cross the Leichi. Just after the ruthless man pierced the 15th rock in the center of the earth, one of the sea people finally stepped out and said, "stop! I''ll fight you The cruel man turned his head and looked around. He was one of the leaders of the sea people. He was wearing the star moon robe of the sea god Academy. His eyes were like a cold front. He was carrying an exquisite ancient sword. He was very powerful. He nodded his head slightly and said, "the sword is good." The young man said haughtily, "in xiahai Theological Seminary, I majored in sword Xifeng, and I didn''t get out until last year, so I let Lu Shaoyan stand out in the competition of the Fourth Academy. If not, I should suppress him!" "Brother Jian, come on! Let''s fight for the sea god college "Jian Xifeng, is he the one..." "The water emperor''s sword breaking formula? That''s one of the four most venerable inheritances of Haishen academy, the advanced sword formula of huangjie! " Seeing jianxifeng''s coming out, Tianjiao of the three camps is boiling up. The Hai people are cheering on one side, but Tianjiao of the Hai Yao clan and the northern Haimeng is a little suspicious. It seems that jianxifeng''s identity is quite extraordinary. The cruel man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I don''t know who is the sword from the sea god academy?" Sword West! These three words represent a very legendary figure, who is the close disciple of the leader of today''s Haishen academy and the peerless pride of the same era with ye Bufan. During ye Bufan''s time of covering the mainland, the three wastelands and one sea, including the pride of those wild and alien people, were all eclipsed. Only the sword of the sea god academy came to the west, showing a faint light. This is his great misfortune, which makes everyone feel sorry for him. If we put it in another period of time, he will become the leading role for a while. Unfortunately, when he meets ye Bufan, all the leading role''s luck will be taken away, and he can only become a foil. But even so, Jianxi''s name is still very loud, especially in the divinity school. When it comes to Beihai, it''s hard to get around this name, this person. Jianxifeng also raised his neck and said with pride: "jianxilai is my brother. It seems that your divinity school is also very afraid of my brother. Although ye Bufan dominated the mainland at that time, no one can surpass my elder brother in terms of kendo. Are you also his admirer? Hand over the rest of the earth''s core milk. Maybe I can let you see him "No, I''ve only heard the name once in a while. I''m not interested in ye Bufan''s defeat. " The cruel man shook his head, as if he really just asked casually. "How dare you insult my brother and seek death!" Xifeng yelled and took out the sword directly, and raised the momentum to the top. The arrogance behind him is also filled with righteous indignation. Jianxilai''s status in Haishen academy is almost the same as that of Ye Bufan''s in Tianshen Academy. He is awed by these arrogance. He does not allow others to slander him at all. At the moment, they all shout: "brother Jian, give her a good look!""Come on, let me have a look at the water emperor''s sword of the sea god Academy." The cruel man said blandly, but he didn''t mention the sword. He looked calm. "The seventh move of ShuiHuang''s sword - ShuiHuang''s exit!" With the west wind of the sword whistling, he flew directly across the cliff. The sword in his hand flew up and turned into a sword light. It was just like the emperor coming to the world and suppressing everything. It was a powerful killing move in ShuiHuang smashing sword. He replaced defense with attack and was invincible! "The good sword formula is worthy of the supreme inheritance of Haishen college. You are better than Lu Shaoyan half a year ago in the meaning and formula of the sword. You really have the ability to be proud. " In the face of this powerful smashing sword, she was indifferent and even had time to appreciate the subtlety of the sword. It was not until the light of the sword came near that her momentum suddenly changed. "You should not, however, provoke me." The sword light is vertical and horizontal, and an icy blue sword air rises to the sky, bringing up an ice river. It directly freezes the sword west wind and his sword light into a glacier, and then bursts into pieces. No one noticed that one second before the glacier broke, the ruthless man pressed his left palm on the black ice and quietly performed "swallowing the demons" to absorb the spirit of ShuiHuang sword, which had been sharpened by the west wind of the sword for decades. The meaning of ShuiHuang sword has been condensed into the prototype of sword soul, which contains all his feelings about ShuiHuang smashing sword. Only one step away, it can evolve into the spirit of water system sword. "Big harvest!" The cruel man showed a smile. As long as she refined the prototype of the sword soul, she could not only master the high-level sword formula of "water emperor smashing sword", but also obtain the complete meaning of the sword. This is the hegemony of the heaven swallowing magic skill! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "Is jianxifeng dead?" Looking at the corpse wrapped in big ice, everyone was shocked, especially Tianjiao, who couldn''t believe his eyes. You should know that jianxifeng is definitely the top three in the same rank Tianjiao of Haishen college, and it is also the most powerful person to be sent by Haishen college in this year''s big competition among the four colleges. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the same rank Tianjiao of Haishen college. "You killed elder martial brother Jian. It''s a big sin. The sea god academy will not let you go!" One of them, Tian Jiao of the sea god academy, said with a trembling voice that he knew how to protect jianxilai''s weaknesses. His younger brother was killed in public. Once this incident was spread back, it would cause a great shock to the whole sea god Academy. After all, jianxilai and ye Bufan were treated the same, and they had been appointed as the successor of the leader of the sea god Academy for a long time . "Is there anything else you can say besides this platitude?" The cruel man rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He went on to get the body milk from the center of the earth at the top of the cave. This time, no one dares to stop. In terms of the same level, the tiger brothers and sword west wind basically represent the strongest fighting power of the sea demon clan and the sea people. The rest of the people, even though they have their cards, dare not make fun of their own lives after seeing the death of the first few. After all, the God of killing in the divinity school really dares to kill people, and they all kill with one sword, and they don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. But just because they don''t do it doesn''t mean they don''t have extra thoughts. Seeing that the cruel man put all the earth''s heart quenched milk away and put it into the storage ring, jingtianyu could not help but see a few wisps of light in his eyes. He said to the leaders of the major tribes of the sea demon tribe: "this girl of the heaven divinity academy is looking for death, and she even wants to save the earth''s heart quenched milk. Later, let''s find a place, Yin her, and grab all the earth''s heart quenched milk!" The leaders also showed their hearts one by one. Although they were strong, they were weak after all. They were lured by such treasures as the heart of the earth and the milk of the body, which was enough to make them take a risk. "Done!" Tianjiao, the leader of many sea demon clans, was full of coldness in his eyes. It was not until the cruel man had collected all the milk of the earth''s heart, that Tianjiao of the three camps dared to fly over the cliff and rush towards it. This is the entrance of Kui Niu people''s residence. Further on, it is the real treasure of the secret place. Nalan Ruoxue, Bai Mu, Yang Daoyuan and others rushed to the cruel man and congratulated him one after another: "congratulations on Miss Zhang''s acquisition of the treasure. With so much help from her heart and body, her qualification will be doubled and improved. It''s not impossible to build a perfect holy body in the future." Although they have some hot eyes in their hearts, they dare not show it. No one knows more about the power of ruthless people and Zhang Tian''s terror than they do. The cruel man said with a light smile: "continue to explore inside. I believe you can find some good treasures." They all nodded and ran to the narrow passage ahead. Half a quarter of an hour later, the cruel man and others just walked out of the passage and looked at it. It looked like a huge peak was hollowed out. Everywhere were colorful sea trees and fluorescent sea flowers, which made the whole space as bright as day. It was tens of thousands of miles. The mountains were undulating and boundless, just like a small world independent of the world. Nalan Ruoxue, Yuxin and others are intoxicated by the scenery in front of them. Before they can feel the emotion, a violent wave suddenly comes from their feet. It is not the earth that is moving, but the void that is shaking at their feet. "No, it''s a natural situation. The aborigines of Kui Niu are going to break us up!" Yang Daoyuan was well-informed, and immediately recognized the changes of the formation at his feet. But it was too late. He saw a twist in the void, and everyone disappeared from the original place and was transported to different places. In the secret room in the deepest part of Kui Niu''s secret place, a group of Kui Niu''s strong people gathered around and were excited to see Yu Xin and others being sent out. "The elder is still wise. He has been studying this natural situation, and now he has come into use. These outsiders are very weak. As long as we separate them, we will not let them be slaughtered! " Kui niuzu a big man said excitedly. The elder, standing in the middle of the room, looked at the altar and sighed: "it''s a pity that no one in our family can drive the holy things. Otherwise, why bother? As long as you use the holy things, many enemies will die!" Another young man said: "according to the precepts left by our ancestors, this holy thing is where the spirit of our Kui Niu people lies. Whoever can take charge of it is our king. He will lead us out of the secret and conquer the world. I don''t know when this" King "will appear." The elder said: "to drive the holy things, we need a powerful force of Qi and blood. It''s something that extraordinary people can do. Before the real king comes, we can only wait patiently. The most important thing now is to wipe out all these invaders. " Another humanitarian: "before those sea demon race people ran fast, escaped the natural formation division, do you want me to take people to destroy them?" The elder waved his hand and said, "no, I will lead all the people of the sea demon clan to the powerful girl who uses the sword. I deliberately left those body milk in the center of the earth. In order to capture it, they will kill each other. Let''s take advantage of it and avenge the nine warriors. "The powerful members of the Kui Niu clan said in unison: "the elder has a clever plan. He will lay down his hands in advance. All these invaders will be buried here." "It''s a lot of courage to start a natural battle under the emperor''s eyes." Zhang Tian stands in an open space and looks into the distance. He seems to see the scene deep in the secret room through layers of space. He can''t help but lift his hand and grasp the void. Three ripples suddenly appear. In the next moment, ruthless, Yuxin and Ziyan fall out of the cracks in the space. "Dad, that''s great. I thought we were going to be separated!" Purple Yan a tiger pounce, directly pounce on Zhang tianhuai. Yu Xin looked around and said, "these Kui Niu people don''t seem to have only brute force. They actually built a natural formation according to the terrain here, which directly made everyone lose their way." Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "don''t underestimate the creativity of the demon clan. Although Kui Niu clan has always been famous as a barbarian warrior, occasionally there will be some wise people who are not inferior to the human race." Cruel humanity: "Dad, which way should I go next?" "Take the aisle on the left." Zhang Tian pointed at random. Ziyan said, "what''s the treasure of that road?" Cruel person and rain Xin also all a face curiously hope to come over. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "at the end of that passage is the ancestral land of Kui Niu people. There are sacred things of Kui Niu people in it. Whoever gets them is the king of Kui Niu people." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "King of Kui Niu clan?" The cruel man''s eyes brightened, showing a look of interest. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "don''t think that there are few people in this clan. In fact, they are all hiding in their ancestral land. Even there are tens of thousands of warriors who can be used in the battlefield. Moreover, the descendants of Kui Niu are all the descendants of the fierce beast of Kui Niu at that time. Their blood is extremely pure and powerful, but they don''t have good cultivation methods to guide them. If they are good at guiding them, they will have unlimited potential in the future. They can be regarded as a considerable elite army. " Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "let''s go quickly. Don''t be preempted." "Calm down, the Kui Niu people have been waiting for thousands of years to become the" King ". No one can be elected. Even with the present conditions of Nannan, there is still something to be desired." Rain Xin strange way: "elder sister so strong, is not qualified?" Zhang Tian looked at the cruel humanity: "enough strength, but the most important condition is the blood of Kui Niu. Go to the left passage first, maybe you will encounter something useful on the way." Three daughters confused, but still believe Zhang Tian''s words, side by side toward the left channel. Although Kui Niu''s secret place is a dimensional space formed by Kui Niu''s body meteorite in ancient times, there are not only Kui Niu''s descendants, but also a lot of fierce animals who can''t open their minds. In this space with rich aura, Kui Niu''s strength is very strong, and they occupy dangerous places and become kings. Along the way, cruel man and Ziyan each killed seven or eight beast kings, because these powerful and fierce beasts occupied the place with the strongest aura by instinct. Generally, there are peerless precious medicines nearby, so the harvest is very rich. The demon cores of the king of beasts all fell into Ziyan''s mouth, making her breath stronger and stronger, and there was a faint sign of breakthrough. All the precious medicines were collected by Yuxin, and there were more than 20. It''s a pity that they were all four thousand year old precious medicines, and there was no such five grade holy medicine as the earth heart quenched body milk. "Who broke into our forbidden area?" Just as the cruel man and Ziyan were making their way carefully, there was a roar in the dense forest in front of them, and then hundreds of powerful bone arrows flew out. Their strength directly pierced the void and gave out sharp howls. Each one was close to the power of the demon king. "Second sister, be careful!" Ziyan shouts out and rushes to the front directly. Her hands are open and all colors are shining, covering the whole area. The next moment, all the bone arrows that enter the five color divine light range are slightly twisted, and then directly disappear out of thin air. "It''s a powerful weapon. Is this the magic power of the Peacock King Ming Cruel people can''t help but exclaim. Under her perception, these five colors of light have their own miracles, as if they are a space of their own, which can interfere with the laws of heaven and earth. All foreign objects will break up and become uncontrollable. This kind of power is very mysterious. Even if she asks herself to fight with Ziyan, it''s hard to control her sword. Ziyan smiles, turns her hand, and a bone arrow appears in her hand. She excitedly says: "this treasure skill is so funny. I feel like there is a small house in my body, and all the things in the five color magic light brush will appear in it." Zhang Tian stepped forward, touched Ziyan''s cerebellar pouch and said, "Peacock King Ming is one of the four Ming King Buddhas in the pure land of Buddhism. Do you think it''s the wave that has gained a false name? Her five colors of divine light can not only collect treasure, but also transform the magic power of treasure into invisibility, and even give it back to others in the same way. It''s a headache for the emperor to be immortal. " "There are invaders. Kill them and defend the forbidden area to the death!" The dense forest once again set off a wave, and then the lush sea of trees was separated, and more than 30 kuiniu warriors, half human and half beast, rushed to Zhang Tian and others, waving bone knives one by one, and each of them was no less than the kuiniu warriors who guarded the entrance before. "To die!" The cold light flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and the sword came out of its sheath. "Ice and fire double sky!" A huge sword light of ice and fire came out across the heaven and the earth, carrying the power of ice and fire. It seemed to divide the whole world into two parts, rolling down, directly killing more than 30 Kui Niu soldiers, and even creating an ice and fire passage several feet wide on the ground. The sword light continued to sweep forward, turning the lush sea of trees into ashes. "Why?" Seeing the scene behind the dense forest, the three daughters can''t help but say, "Hey, in this secret place of Kui Niu, the aura is very strong, there are spiritual trees and grasses everywhere. But in front of us, this place is very desolate. Except for a dark cave, there is nothing else, which gives us a kind of cold feeling. "Second sister, third sister, you stand behind me. This is the forbidden area of Kui Niu people. Don''t relax your vigilance." The cruel man said solemnly, and walked forward with his sword. The closer he got to the front, the heavier the air was. At the entrance, the cold air penetrated directly into the body, making people feel that the blood of the whole body was frozen. Cruel and Ziyan are powerful, but they can still hold back. Yuxin is so cold that she shivers, and her face looks pale. When Zhang Tian saw this scene, he immediately raised his hand to take Yuxin into his arms, put his hand around her slender waist and put it in her abdomen, passing a pure Yang Qi.In a flash, Yuxin''s body will return to warm, red face said: "thank you, Dad." At this time, the cruel man had entered the cave and exclaimed, "Dad, second sister, third sister, come in and see what I found!" As they walked into the cave one after another, they saw dark red in the cave, and the wind was blowing. There was nothing but a downward stone ladder. Purple Yan doubts a way: "this what also have no?" The cruel man raised his hand and patted the wall of the cave. He said with a smile, "look what this is." Yuxin approaches and looks at her curiously. After a long time, she is surprised and says: "this Is this blood essence stone Blood essence stone is an extremely rare spirit mineral, similar to spirit stone, but it is not pure spirit, but rich blood gas. It is usually formed by the strong''s essence and blood infiltrating into the stone after millions of years of assimilation and precipitation. It is very good for refining the flesh blood. The value of the stone is 100 times higher than that of the stone of the same grade. Cruel humanity: "the internal blood gas concentration of these stones is far from the level of blood essence stone. It can only be regarded as the ore contaminated with blood essence. However, these blood essence are very powerful. They are definitely above the imperial level. Their overall value is comparable to that of blood essence stone." The breath of Yuxin and Ziyan suddenly condenses. Even they are shocked. The whole cave of huangpin blood essence stone, even the powerful ancient holy land, has no such luxury. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Zhang Tiantian stepped forward two steps, twisted a little bit of blood, and said in a soft voice: "this is not the emperor''s blood essence, but ordinary immortal blood. The energy contained in it is similar to that of the great emperor''s blood essence, but it has to produce an extra immortal charm, which is ten times more valuable than the emperor''s blood." "Immortal blood?" The cruel man took a cold breath and said: "no wonder this place will be regarded as a forbidden area by the descendants of Kui Niu clan. It can reach the immortal blood, only the Kui Niu fierce beast that fell in ancient times. If you look at the stones here, it''s more like they''ve been raised and put together from all over the world. I think it''s the descendants of Kui Niu who gathered the minerals contaminated with the blood of their ancestors and put them here to use the extremely cold air generated under the ground for preservation. " Zhang Tian nodded slightly, showing a touch of satisfaction. Cruel man has grown up a lot in the past year. I''m afraid that this analysis just now is inseparable from the truth. Yu Xin broke off a piece of ore, released his spirit, felt it for a moment, and frowned: "although the blood stained on these ores is strong, there are too many impurities. The total energy is equivalent to huangpin blood essence stone, but the purity is far from Tianpin blood essence stone. It''s not easy to refine it." The cruel man said with a light smile: "for me, it''s not difficult. It can use the 30 million Tianpin spirit stone that my second sister gave me." With that, the cruel man took out the sword and waved it towards the cave. The stone wall burst and countless huge stones fell down, each weighing tens of thousands of pounds. "Swallowing the demons, training!" I saw the fierce man''s momentum soared, as if there was a space behind him. A hell furnace stood in the air, rolling and burning, and all the huge stones were inhaled and madly refined. The hell furnace doesn''t look very big, but it seems to be able to accommodate all things in the world, absorb all the huge stones, but it doesn''t feel full. "The speed of refining is really not fast." The cruel man frowned, raised his hand, and a large piece of spirit stone flew out of the storage ring. Hundreds of thousands of them were shining, and all of them were put into the hell furnace. Suddenly, the flame soared, wrapping all the giant stones, and burning and melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, in half a quarter of an hour, the huge stone with a total weight of millions of pounds was completely digested by the cruel man. The impurities in it evaporated directly, and the immortal blood contained in it was purified, turned into a trickle of blood, and poured into the cruel man''s body, continuously expanding her Qi and blood. "Come again!" The ruthless man felt that his physical strength was improving significantly. He could not help showing his excitement. He once again smashed a large stone wall with his sword. In this cycle, in less than half an hour, the ruthless man consumed 10 million tianpinling stone, and the group also went to the secret room under the cave. In this secret room, there was a huge bone horror, which was thousands of feet in size. After careful identification, it turned out that it was just a skull. We can imagine how big the head of the owner of the bone horror was and how big the whole body was. "This This is the skull of Kui niuxian beast. It''s so fierce. It''s fallen for thousands of years. Only one skull can maintain such terrible power. " She thought of Su Ziming and the immortal bones flying out of the demon battlefield she mentioned before. It is said that they have maintained at least 80% of the integrity, so she can imagine how powerful they are. At this moment, the skull suddenly vibrated violently, and many golden demons appeared on the surface. They sent out golden light, broke through the sky, condensed a huge Kui Niu shadow in the void, and roared: "you Break in Forbidden area Death... " With that, the momentum of Kui Niu Xu Ying suddenly coagulated and raised a huge hoof to trample on the crowd. "No!" Ruthless people and others were shocked, and they all felt the pressure of an unmatched force, which made them even spend a finger. "Just like the will of immortals and beasts, dare to show off their power in front of the emperor?" Zhang Tianleng snorted. He wanted to kill the tiny mole ant directly, but when he was about to do it, he temporarily changed his attention and turned into a big hand, which completely imprisoned Kui Niu Xuying. "No, don''t..." Kui Niu''s shadow seemed to feel something terrible. He roared and struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape from the confinement. He could only watch his strength go by, his body became smaller and smaller, and finally he turned into a mini Kui Niu with a length of about ten feet. "Nannan, use the skill of swallowing the demons to refine the will of Kui Niu." With a move of Zhang Tian''s hand, the mini Kui Niu was caught by him. With the power of "immortal", his will is almost everywhere in every inch of flesh and bone marrow. As long as chance happens, he can wake up the memory of his life and set foot on the road of cultivation again. Although this skull is only a small part of the huge body of Kui niuxian beast, it has been sealed up for thousands of years in the immortal blood cave and the cold veins under the ground, and has awakened the memory. Only when there is a suitable blood vessel to make a container, can it live again. Unfortunately, it met Zhang Tian, and all his plans turned into running water. He could only howl in the infernal furnace. This time, it was very difficult to refine. It took a full hour and consumed 20 million days of spirit stone. The ruthless person finally managed to refine the immortal''s will, and a breath of barbarism came out of her."Ah, the elder sister has become Kui Niu!" Ziyan exclaimed, in her perception, the cruel man is like a huge Kui ox fierce beast, breathing in the aura of heaven and earth. The cruel man stood up and felt his blood gas, which was more than 50% strong. He said with emotion: "this is the magical effect of swallowing the demons, which can capture the creation of heaven and earth and turn it into my own power. Now, if I use the method of earth change to turn it into Kui Niu, no one will be able to see through it. Even Kui Niu''s own divine power can run freely. But the greatest credit is still my father. Without my father''s suppression, I can''t refine the will of immortals and beasts at the present level of hell furnace. " For example, Ziyan can show her five colors with the help of that drop of blood essence of Peacock King Ming. Without this drop of blood essence, she can''t use this magic power. But cruel people are different. Tuntian menggong has transplanted Kui Niu''s blood into her blood. It has completely become her thing and can no longer be deprived. A trip to the forbidden area once again increased the strength of the cruel man by several percent, especially the improvement of physical strength, which was terrible. Then she went back to the iron rope cliff, and without sword, she could blow up the nine Kui Niu warriors with her physical strength alone. However, when they just walked out of the cave, they suddenly changed, and countless strong winds roared from all directions, showing thousands of proud figures of the sea demon clan, each with amazing Qi and blood. The first one was whale Tianyu, one of the six would-be demon kings of the sea demon clan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Ha ha, the girl of the divinity school is really a narrow road. I didn''t expect that she would be surrounded by us, did she? Those who know the truth will immediately hand in the heart of the earth quenched milk and the treasures from the forbidden area, otherwise your whole family will be killed here! " Whale Tianyu laughed wildly. He didn''t expect to encounter such "good luck". Originally, they just saw Jin Guangda''s work from a distance and thought that there was something important. They came all the way here. Who ever thought that they met a cruel man, and they were still alone. There was no friar of Beihai League around them, so he let go of all his worries. "Surround me?" The cruel man showed a touch of banter and said in a light voice: "how do you know that I''m not surrounding you?" Thousands of people surrounded by one person? A group of sea demon clan Tianjiao feel very funny, have shown the color of sneer. A sea snake Tianjiao said in a shrill voice: "King whale, don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense. She''s obviously delaying time. They rush on and chop her to death!" The cetacean sky also looked awe inspiring, and said harshly, "today is the God of heaven coming down to earth, and it''s hard to save your life. Please follow me!" With that, jingtianyu raised his head to the sky and screamed, turning into a dragon whale body more than ten feet in size, rolling up the water vapor all over the sky, waving a huge dragon claw and pressing down towards the cruel man. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh A series of strong winds sounded, and the sea demon family Tianjiao, who was well aware of the terrible strength of the ruthless, naturally did not dare to let whale Tianyu meet the enemy alone. They all turned into noumenon and rushed towards the ruthless from all directions. For a time, the mountains and the tsunami, the continuous roar and tremor of the earth, and the strong demon force waves squeeze each other, making the void emit an unbearable roar. "Well come!" In the face of the siege, the ruthless man was not afraid. He suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot and blasted a huge pit more than ten meters deep. However, her whole body was like a broken arrow, whistling towards the whale sky. "Little girl, you are looking for death!" Whale Tianyu saw that the cruel man didn''t use swordsmanship. Instead, he rushed straight at him. He was angry. He carried twelve points of Demon power, poured it into the dragon''s claw, and ran down against the cruel man. "Boom!" A thunderous roar sounded, and the power of fury spread wantonly. It rolled up the dust and sand all over the sky, just like the surging waves. Under this powerful momentum, the sea demon family Tianjiao, who were running towards the ruthless people, were all smashed, spitting blood and flying upside down, with a look of extreme horror in their eyes. As the smoke and dust dispersed, the scene in the middle of the battlefield was also revealed. A group of sea demon Tianjiao fixed their eyes and took a breath. They could not believe the scene in front of them. Jing Tianyu, the whale king among the six quasi demon kings of the sea demon clan, is as proud as the middle level demon king in the northern sea area. He was caught in his fury! He was caught by a weak girl with one hand. Terror! Shock! Compared with the Terran, the most proud part of the demon clan is the physical body, but in front of this Terran girl, everything is gone. "No, it''s impossible. Break it for me! Broken! Broken Whale Tianyu roared loudly and gave out a startling dragon song, but he couldn''t break through the shackles of cruel people. "The quasi demon king of the sea demon clan, his strength is just like this. He can''t even catch my 70% power." The cruel man shook his head in disappointment. She wanted to use whale Tianyu to try her extreme power. But she didn''t expect that Tianjiao was so useless. Now she didn''t bother to entangle with him. She poured 10% of Qi and blood into her right hand again. The blood gas of terror surges between the arms. The cruel man is like a young god. He directly grasps the dragon claw of cetacean and falls to the ground again and again. "Boom! Boom! Boom The terrible dragon whale, whose body is more than ten feet and weighs millions of Jin, is like a toy in the hands of ruthless people. However, after a few breath, the howling of the whale came to an abrupt end, and the whole body of the dragon was broken and fleshy. "Next, it''s your turn." The cruel man threw off the dragon''s claw of whale Tianyu and turned his eyes to Tianjiao of the sea demon clan. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." All the pride of the sea demon clan felt their heart beating violently, as if they were going to break their body. They were so cruel and terrifying that they were scared to death. Although there were so many people, none of them had the courage to fight. "Run I do not know who said a big sea demon family Tianjiao began to turn around and run in all directions, only hate mom and dad gave birth to two legs. "As I said, I have surrounded you. No one is going to run away." The fierce man''s eyes burst out a wisp of murderous spirit. The sword of Yin Ling came out of its sheath and suspended in the void. Then it turned into a rainbow and roared out. Its speed was almost 20 times faster than that of ordinary light escaping. In an instant, it caught up with a group of sea demon Tianjiao. With the light of the sword spinning, dozens of heads rose up. The cruel man stood still and pointed his right hand to his left. The sword changed its direction and went to the place where the cruel man pointed. The light of the sword roared and brought a lot of blood.This move is just the second level of "imperial swordsmanship". The sword will follow the heart with God. The stronger the meaning of the sword, the more amazing the skill and power of the sword. At the beginning, Lu Shaoyan only reached the first level of "keeping the sword like the wind". Not only was his skill slow, but also he could not change his direction at will. Otherwise, he would not have lost so miserably under the ruthless men. But in a moment, thousands of sea demon family Tianjiao killed all of them, and the spirit sword came back from afar with Dageng''s blood. The cruel man was about to draw back his sword when he made a sudden move. He burst out two more and blasted towards a huge ancient tree on the right side. The sword light sweeps, the ancient tree collapses in an instant, and the surrounding void ripples, as if something has been broken. The cruel man put away his sword and said: "there are natural formations here, too. I''m afraid that our every move will be monitored by the descendants of Kui Niu people." Zhang Tian looked into the distance and said with a smile, "honey, you have completed the last step of accumulation. Now it''s time for Dad to take you over the crown." In the ancestral chamber of Kui Niu''s secret place, a group of Kui Niu''s strongmen looked at each other, and the elder said in a trembling voice: "too It''s so strong that there is such a terrible pride in the outside world that even the ancestral soul in the forbidden area can''t be subdued. If she comes here, who can stop her? Let''s go! Let''s go Hundreds of soldiers of Kui Niu clan responded to the call, threw aside their arms and pushed a huge wheel together. A bronze gate with the size of thousands of feet fell from the top of the cave, completely sealing the whole cave. This is their last resort. It took them millions of years to build it. Once the lock is closed, it means that they are completely isolated from the world. "Hoo, it''s safe now." A group of Kui Niu people all show a soothing color. "When the emperor of heaven travels, he should suppress everything!" A majestic voice came from outside the cave, which could be heard clearly by all Kui Niu people. The next moment, the vast imperial power swept across the ten directions, and the void could be seen to condense into a huge emperor''s footprint, which directly broke the bronze God gate into pieces. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The smoke and dust dispersed, showing Zhang Tianna''s great figure, such as the ancient mountain, such as the ancient god king, although only standing at random, but there is an invincible power to suppress nine days and ten places. "Kui Niu''s home is hidden in such a place. It''s really hidden." After all, Kui Niu clan is a well-known fighting clan in the demon clan. No matter in the war between the demon gods or in the war with other races in the dark turmoil, they are all brave soldiers in the front line. It''s hard to imagine that they will build such a delicate and wonderful defense chamber. "Bold invaders, how dare they break into our ancestral land? They are looking for death! All the warriors, follow me and kill them A fierce man of Kui Niu clan said in a loud voice that he was the tallest among all the Kui Niu clansmen. In his hand, he held a terrible bone knife that was seven or eight feet in size. Although his accomplishments were similar to those of the whale heaven, he was not in the legendary realm, but his strong blood was no longer under the high-level demon king. As soon as his words fell, a group of Kui Niu soldiers'' blood was boiling, and their eyes became red. They used Kui Niu''s magic power, which is called "bloodthirsty". Once it was launched, it would constantly burn the essence and blood in the body, making the fighting power multiply, and at the same time, the mind would become violent. They didn''t know the pain, and they would never die! "Roar..." With the roar of beasts, all the Kui Niu soldiers entered a state of "bloodthirsty" and even went into a frenzy, waving huge bone knives to rush towards Zhang Tian and others. "To die!" Zhang Tianleng snorted, and an invisible imperial power swept out. It was clear that it was just momentum, but it was just like substance, and all the soldiers of Kui Niu clan were thrown out. "I think you have good aptitude. If I want my daughter to be your king and lead you to fight in the world, I will destroy you both in form and spirit if I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad!" Zhang Tian''s voice was as cold and piercing as Jiuyou ice abyss, which interrupted Kui Niu soldiers'' bloodthirsty state unprecedented, and made them have boundless fear from the bottom of their hearts. The elder of Kui Niu clan felt the terrible pressure on Zhang Tian. He felt that his whole blood would coagulate and said hoarsely, "Kui Zhan, this is Dacheng emperor Zun. Don''t be rude. Don''t step back!" "Yes, elder." The Kui Niu warrior who launched the charge before stumbled up and stepped aside. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Zhang Tian. He always boasted that he was super powerful, but before Zhang Tian''s power, he felt like a ephemera in the sea. He could be crushed to death with one finger. The elder of the Kui Niu clan straightened his clothes and stepped forward with fear. He said respectfully, "the elder of the Kui Niu clan, a villain, is honored to be a subordinate of the daughter of the emperor. But we also have our ancestors'' instructions. We must guard the holy things from generation to generation and wait for the real king to appear. Otherwise, once we step out of the secret place, there will be natural punishment." Rain Xin strange way: "unexpectedly still have such ancestral precepts, have you verified?" The elder said helplessly: "I don''t know how many times it has been verified. Every time we verify it, the confinement in the secret realm will be increased by three points. After dozens of failures, now our cultivation can''t even break through the legendary realm. " "Can''t break through the legend? No wonder your qi and blood are so strong, but your cultivation is not high. If you put it outside, you will become a demon king long ago. " The cruel man shows a sudden look. It turns out that this secret place can''t let the people above the legendary realm enter. It''s not only to restrict the outside world, but also to the Kui Niu people who live in it. Kuizhan Weng said: "in this way, our people have a mission. Unless you can drive the holy things, we would rather die than go out of the secret." In the eyes of the cruel man, there was a flash of light, and he said briskly, "where is the holy thing? Take me to have a look." The elder said, "the holy things are on the altar inside. They have been consecrated for thousands of years, but they are made from the body of our family. Only our blood can motivate them. Otherwise, even if they are emperors, they will not be shaken." "I don''t know if I can push it until I try." The cruel man walked towards the deep of the secret room. Sure enough, he saw an altar several feet long and wide. It was made of seven colors of divine jade, and it was full of emperor patterns of the demon family, which was very mysterious. In the center of the altar, there is a big drum with grey skin suspended. Its surface is broken. Nine are inlaid with calves'' skulls, but only three are in good condition. The other six are full of holes. Even if it has been damaged to such a degree, it still exudes a terrible pressure, as if it can kill all the coveted enemies. "This Is it the Kui Niu emperor drum who fought with the emperor buried in heaven in the nine mountains and seas The cruel man''s voice trembles with a trace. The Kui Niu drum, which is buried with the emperor, is the highest treasure of the Kui Niu clan and one of the top ten immortal class treasures of the nine mountains and seas. With a hammer, the nine mountains and seas will tremble. The elder came forward and said, "maybe it''s that drum, maybe it''s not, but whether it''s it or not, it''s the supreme holy thing of our Kui Niu clan. It will be in the charge of the real king, and we can only fight with the real king." The cruel man showed his strong color and stepped forward again. Suddenly, he felt that the powerful pressure like a tsunami swept over her, as if to drown her."Nan Nan, inspire the blood of Kui Niu." At this time, Zhang Tian''s gentle voice came from his ear. The cruel man immediately did so and activated her blood. A wild breath came out of her body. Behind her, there was a huge Kui Niu virtual shadow. This was the vision that only when the blood was pure to the limit. As soon as Kui Niu''s shadow came out, the cruel man immediately felt that his authority had been reduced by more than 80%. He quickened his pace, rushed to the altar a few times and grasped the Kui Niu drum. "Boom!" In a flash, the spirit of endless killing rushed straight to the sea, and brought her into a world of killing. It was a chaotic battle of nine mountains and seas. The fierce attacks were enough to crush the reincarnation of time and space. "Just a mirage, do you want to disturb my mind? Destroy the sword, suppress it The cruel man gave a sharp drink in his heart. Compared with the last time when she came into contact with the imperial sword, she was too strong. She was no longer helpless. Instead, she directly urged the soul of the destruction sword in the elixir field to send out a gray sword Qi and directly cut off the illusory world. "Boom!" With the return of consciousness, the cruel man only felt that the blood in his body flowed into Kui Niugu along his palm, which produced a kind of intimate feeling of blood connection. "Take it, take it up, she can even urge Kui Niugu!" Seeing the cruel man''s action, all Kui Niu people roared madly. It was a shackle that bound them for thousands of years. "See the real king!" In the secret room, tens of thousands of elite soldiers of Kui Niu clan shout in unison. The elder knelt down with excited forelimbs and said in a loud voice: "from today on, the girl is the king of Kui Niu clan. What Wang Jianfeng points out is what we want ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 "What Wang Jianfeng points to is what we want to be!" All the kuniu soldiers in the secret room roared loudly, deafening. The cruel man took Kui Niugu to the front and looked at it carefully. He saw that there were several holes in the surface of Kui Niugu. The aura of Kui Niugu was dim and powerful. However, it was a pity that Kui Niugu could not be used as a war artifact. After careful observation, the cruel man keenly felt a similar smell on Kui Niu drum as in the forbidden area caves before. It is obvious that Kui Niu clan is also full of immortal charm. Even if it is not Kui Niu emperor stock, which is powerful in nine mountains and seas, it is also Kui Niu immortal drum made of Kui Niu fierce animal skin. If it can be repaired, it will become an artifact of the world. Thinking of this, the cruel man couldn''t help showing his satisfaction and said to Zhang Tian, "Dad, since these Kui Niu people are subject to me, can you help them get rid of the curse restriction in this secret place?" The elder shook his head and said, "it''s difficult, difficult, difficult. The prohibition in this secret place is the distant ancestor of Kui Niu clan. A Kui Niu immortal was laid down before his death. Even if it''s Dacheng emperor, I''m afraid it''s hard to touch it. Now that the real king is born, we can go out of the secret place. Let''s not forget it. " Zhang Tian said flatly: "with your strength now, even if you go out of the secret, it won''t help you much. It''s better to stay in the secret. This secret place is full of blood, which can make your strength increase rapidly. As for the prohibition of immortals, what is it in front of the emperor? " With that, Zhang Tian stood up and looked at the real life source of Kui Niu''s secret place. His eyes suddenly burst out with divine light, and said: "this world belongs to the daughter of the emperor, and thousands of heaven array will be eliminated!" With the powerful power of the emperor, the words rolled out and destroyed all the nihilistic prohibitions. A group of Kui Niu soldiers, who had been suppressed by death, burst out one after another. They felt a great force of Qi and blood coming back to heaven and earth, giving them the feeling of dragon returning to the sea. "Broken, the curse prohibition in the secret place is really broken!" All the soldiers of Kui Niu clan are roaring and celebrating. As the first warrior of Kui Niu clan, Kui Zhan feels that his inner body''s blood is surging like the tide of the sea. He even breaks through the shackles and comes to the real demon king''s realm. His breath is as terrible as a cruel man. Kui Niu clan elder is also ecstatic, toward Zhang Tian worship way: "villain on behalf of Kui Niu clan, thank you for your help." Zhang Tian waved his hand and said, "you are my daughter''s subordinates. I will take care of you. If you dare to give birth to a strange heart in the future, you will naturally escape to jiutouhuangquan. The emperor should also kill you personally, and destroy both the body and the spirit. " All Kui Niu soldiers felt a chill, and quickly promised: "we will be loyal to the real king, go through fire and water, and never give up." The cruel man came down from the altar and said, "I''ll take this Kui niuxian drum for the time being. You will try your best to increase your strength in this secret place, and I will summon you when I need to. " The elder quickly said, "real king, please stay. Our strength is weak, so we can''t help him in a short time. However, this secret place is endless and there are countless treasures. It is estimated that they have been lost in the outside world. I believe it will help him. I will ask someone to collect these treasures and present them to him. In addition, our family also has a lot of inheritance skills. The real king has our blood and can also understand one or two. " The elder''s words touched her a little. As a famous fighting demon clan in ancient times, Kui Niu clan''s inheriting skills are mainly fighting. Not to mention the others, the original magic power "bloodthirsty" is extremely terrifying for the improvement of combat effectiveness. If you can learn it, it can be used as the bottom card of the box, which is of great benefit to her. Thinking of this, the cruel man didn''t refuse, and immediately said: "in this case, I''m going to trouble the elder. I can''t use those elixirs. Just collect them and give them to my second sister. " The elder nodded his head and said, "I will obey you." At this point, Zhang Tian and others settle down in the secret place. Ruthless people learn all kinds of Kui Niu''s magic skills every day. Yuxin uses the almost endless four elixirs to sharpen her Dan skills. Ziyan is not idle either. She not only extorts a lot of blood Qi medicine, but also learns many Kui Niu''s tactics from Kui Zhan. She finally gets rid of the situation that she only knows how to use brute force. Half a month later, the cruel man didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After mastering some of the top techniques of Kui Niu Bao, he said goodbye to the elder. However, he didn''t want the elder to report something unexpected to her. "Those who came in with me?" After hearing the elder''s report, cruel man remembered that there were nearly ten thousand Beihai Tianjiao who had entered Kui Niu''s secret place this time. After Zhang Tian lifted the curse of the secret place, the accomplishments of Kui Niu''s soldiers soared greatly. Even the demon king gave out five of them in one breath. Soon, under Kui Zhan''s leadership, he captured all the Hairen''s and Beihai Meng''s Tianjiao and waited for cruel man to deal with them. "Bring them here." The corner of the cruel man''s mouth raised a touch of radian and gave an authoritative command. Kui niuzu prison. "Everyone come out quickly. ZHENWANG wants to see you." A group of Beihai Tianjiao were brutally bound together by Kui Niu soldiers, saying that they would take them to see the real king. They were all very humbled, thinking how noble their status was, and now they have become prisoners of a group of intelligent aborigines."I don''t know what the real king is, but I think he is also a barbaric and ignorant aborigine." Yang Daoyuan, Nalan Ruoxue and others secretly calculate how to escape from Shengtian. "ZHENWANG, all the invaders have arrived." Hearing the voice of Kui Niu soldiers, all Beihai Tianjiao looked in awe towards the throne. When they saw the lonely shadow of the cruel man sitting on the throne, all of them were shocked, and their eyes widened, showing an extremely incredible expression. "Miss Zhang, you How can you... " Nalan ruoshue only felt that his head could not turn. The cruel man said in a low voice: "Kui Niu clan has recognized me as king. I will take charge of this secret place from now on. If you don''t want to lose it, please go out with me this time. But if you dare to break in again, you will be killed. " "Thank you for your generosity, Miss Zhang!" A group of Beihai Tianjiao, no matter what they think in their hearts, are very respectful on the surface. Out of Kui Niu''s secret place, all Beihai alliance Tianjiao have a sense of rebirth, and their eyes are very complex. At this time, the void roared and vibrated, as if there were countless strong people breaking the void collectively. All the heavenly pride trembled, and Shangguan Qianhe said arrogantly, "ha ha, it must be my Shangguan''s War Department, girl of Tianshen Academy. Today I call your whole family to shed blood on Beihai!" "Boom! Boom! Boom The void trembles, and a huge Milky way breaks open. Dozens of terrible figures break out of the void, which is above the great sage. "What! The ancestors of the eight big families of Beihai league are here. " Yang Daoyuan, Bai Mu and others can''t turn the corner. At the next moment, all Tianjiao''s faces were terrified. They all bowed to the young man beside the cruel man. "The saints of Beihai League welcome Mr. Zhang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "The saints of Beihai League welcome Mr. Zhang." This voice is as startling as thunder, and it carries the power of more than 20 powerful people in the Holy Land and resounds throughout the sea area. Shangguan Qianhe''s ferocious expression suddenly froze, and then he said madly to an old man in grey among the saints: "patriarch, what are you doing? This man''s man cut off my arm and killed Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao. How can our Shangguan family suffer this injustice? " "Shut up! I''m not as rebellious as you when I''m an official! " Shangguan Laozu yelled, his face was green with anger. He slapped Shangguan Qianhe with a slap in the air and flew out. He said coldly, "geese, take good care of this villain!" "Yes, patriarch." A young woman flashed out from the saints, but she was tall and thin, dressed in black tights, like a sharp blade out of sheath. Her pretty face was covered with a number of horrible scars, which made her look very hideous. When she came out, all the Tianjiao on the island could not help taking a breath. They felt cold on their back. No one in the whole Beihai League did not know the woman in black. She was shangguanyan, the elder of the criminal law of the Shangguan family. She was also the leader of the battle Department of the Shangguan family. The king was so strong that he had the name of Shura. Even the ordinary Lord did not dare to provoke her. "No, don''t. I''m in the family of Shangguan. I''m in the family of Tianjiao..." Seeing Shangguan wild goose, even the lawless Shangguan Qianhe also showed an expression of extreme fear and struggled desperately. However, his roar didn''t make Shangguan wild goose move at all. Shangguan wild goose stepped out of the air and grabbed his right hand towards the void. A black cage suddenly appeared around Shangguan Qianhe. Countless iron ropes protruded from the void and directly penetrated his whole body, which made him dead and imprisoned. Until then, Shangguan Yancai said coldly, "Master Zhang is a half step emperor. It''s an unforgivable sin for you to offend his majesty. Mr. Feng and Mr. Xiao, their families have been destroyed by the war department. Next, it''s your turn. When I take you to the Hui people, I will punish you. Your family will also move out of the lineage and send you to the front line of battle. You will never return. " As soon as this remark came out, all Tianjiao felt cold in their hearts. The former Shangguan Qianhe, as Tianjiao, the first battle clan''s direct lineage, was so beautiful. I didn''t expect that he would get such a situation now. Not only would he have to die, but also his whole family would be sent to the battlefield until the last drop of blood was shed. All this is because he has offended a person who should not be offended. These Tianjiao are even more clear. Shangguan Yan''s words in public seem to convict Shangguan Qianhe, but in fact they are giving Zhang Tian an account. This is what shocked everyone most. As the first battle clan of Beihai League, the Shangguan family is so proud that they are no less powerful than those large ancient holy places in China. Now they are forced to judge a legitimate clan in public. "Miss Zhang''s father is a half step Immortal Emperor." Nalan Ruoxue''s eyes are very complicated. She has always been very clever. She has already seen Zhang Tian''s extraordinary through many signs, but she never thought that the other party''s real cultivation has reached the peak of the whole continent. The head of the Bai family, one of the eight families, came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhang, who killed the supreme great saint Bingdi in the divinity college, has done a great harm to our human race. This is a great achievement for thousands of years. We should congratulate the world. Although we are in the northern seaside, we are also very famous to our predecessors. After receiving Ling Feng''s report, we immediately come to greet you. I hope you won''t blame us for our impoliteness. " This time Zhang Tian came to Beihai, the Bai family took advantage of him. It was because the head of the Bai family received the news first and sent it to Beihai League in time that the Shangguan family avoided making a big mistake. For this matter, the Shangguan family owed the Bai family a big favor. "Damn it, it''s a mistake!" Yang Daoyuan secretly regretted and wanted to slap himself in the face. Originally, he had the best chance to curry favor with Zhang Jia. However, because he was careful and worried, he was not resolute when it was time to make his stand clear, and he missed many opportunities to brush his good will. Now, I think, I really want to kill myself. You know, if you can get a half step Immortal Emperor''s favor, it will rise in a straight line in his family and Beihai League, even enough to let him walk across the whole Beihai. But now it''s too late to repent. Zhang Tian was very impatient when he was accompanied by the ancestors of holy land. He frowned and said, "the emperor came to Beihai to deal with a small matter with his daughter. What should you do? Don''t disturb me." The grandparent of the eight families, Lian said: "the daughter of Master Zhang is recognized as the peerless Tianjiao by Donghuang. Since she has come to Beihai, how can she not compete with Tianjiao here? When she comes to the central area of Beihai one day, my eight families will visit each other." "The pride of heaven?" Tianjiao on the island was shocked when he heard the words, and his eyes were full of horror. Even if he was only recognized by Yihuang, he had no more than one hand in the past thousand years. But when they think back on the powerful performance of ruthless people in Kui Niu''s secret place, they have to bow to it. Such strength is enough to cover Beihai and bear the reputation of peerless arrogance. At least in Beihai, it''s hard to find a rival.Nalan Ruoxue stepped forward to the cruel man and said kindly, "what is Miss Zhang going to do in Beihai? Can you tell me Ruthless humanity: "I have a follower who was born in the chaotic star sea area of Beihai in the Theological Seminary. His family seems to have some problems and invited me to help. I''m not very clear about the details." Nalan if snow surprised strange way: "chaos star sea area? It''s a very remote sea area, which is not recorded in the ordinary geographical map. But my Nalan family also built Lingbao Pavilion there. I held an auction there a few years ago. If Miss Zhang doesn''t dislike it, I can take you there as a guide, which should save you a lot of trouble. " The cruel man calculated in his heart that it was only a few days before the Li Ming family meeting was held. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. After getting Zhang Tian''s tacit consent, he said, "since Miss Nalan is warmly invited, we won''t be respectful." "It''s my honor to be a guide for Mr. Zhang and Miss Zhang." Nalan Ruoxue quickly glanced at Zhang Tian. Her excited face was ruddy as rosy clouds, and she had half the cold and noble appearance of Xuefei. The rest of Tianjiao, seeing that Nalan Ruoxue had taken the lead, beat their chests and feet one by one. They were very regretful. They secretly wrote down the name of "luanxing sea area". ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Three days went by. On the blue bay of the North Sea, a huge ice dragon roared forward. Sometimes it dived into the sea and rolled up large waves. On its back, there were bursts of laughter. Chaotic star sea area, bustling. Because today is the day of the Li family''s meeting among the five big families in luanxing sea area. Tianjiao, who traveled all over the country, came back and gathered together. At the door of Li''s residence, Li Ming nervously walks back and forth, sometimes overlooking the distant sky and intersection. "Ha, isn''t this Li Ming? It''s like looking at the door. " "Second brother, don''t tease him. They are waiting for the" noble "elder martial sister. I don''t know if there is such a person." "My Li family has such a lineage. It''s just the misfortune of my family. If only brother an were our Li family''s lineage." Behind Li Ming, a group of people surrounded by a young man came out, looking at Li Ming''s eyes full of ridicule. Now the servants of the Li family are weak and the master is strong. The elder has broken through to the realm of high-level king, but the patriarch has fallen to the peak of middle level King due to one injury. In this way, the power naturally falls into the hands of the elder, and all branches of the clan are working one after another to suppress their lineage. And this young man in royal guards, who is the son of elder Li, Ang Lee, has always been fighting with Li Ming. Because a big elder embezzles family resources to supply, although Ang Lee is a little smaller than Li Ming, he has broken through to the seven levels of transcendence, far beyond Li Ming. From time to time, some guests passed by the door. They were all the upper class people in the chaotic star sea area. Seeing the movement, they looked over one after another, which encouraged the arrogance of Ang Lee and his group. The abusive words were very ugly. They wanted to make the main line lose its reputation and make room for the elder. Li Ming clenched his fist secretly, and the back of his hand became blue. But knowing that the main pulse was declining, he could only insult himself and immediately turned his head to silence. But unexpectedly, this action actually annoyed Ang Lee. Ang Lee''s face was gloomy and said, "Li Ming, you trash, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Are all of you deaf? " "Waste your mother! You are the deaf Li Ming finally couldn''t bear it. He growled loudly, pointed to Ang Lee''s nose and said, "don''t go too far. I''m the legitimate. You''re just a side branch. Didn''t your father teach you how to be superior and inferior?" This curse is earth shaking, and it gives vent to all the humiliations and grievances of Li Ming in the past month, and makes everyone dumbfounded. Then, Ang Lee burst into a rage, strode forward and said: "against you beast, today I will teach you a good lesson on behalf of your father, let you know who is the leader of the Li family!" As he spoke, Ang Lee turned around and ran to Li Ming. He raised his hand to move his claws, but it turned out to be the virtual shadow of a blue snake. He tore his mouth and tusks, and waved his huge tail toward Li Ming. "This is the martial art of the lijiazhen people," the wild boa roaring sea claw. "Only the main pulse can learn it, and Ang Lee can." "It''s a fierce attack. Could it be Ang Lee''s intention to kill him?" The onlookers were surprised. Although the contradiction between Li family''s main vein and its branches had spread all over the sea area, no one thought it would be so fierce that it would never die. When Li Ming saw Ang Lee''s attack, he was also extremely shocked. He had only four accomplishments of transcendental realm. How could he wait to block the inevitable attack? When he was thinking of fighting to death, a cold voice suddenly came from the distance. "Who dares to humiliate my followers!" As the words fell, a fierce and limitless sword came, with the invincible and domineering spirit of crushing everything, and blew directly on Ang Lee. "Bang!" With a huge explosion, Ang Lee''s poisonous Python was smashed directly, and his sword power continued to hit him on the chest, throwing his whole body upside down and blood gushing. "Good What a terrible sword spirit. " All the onlookers were surprised and looked at the door. Li Ming was a little bit shocked. He looked at the door and was surprised. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, you''re here." As the cruel man strode closer, she could see that her soul sword was hanging around her waist, and the grain did not move. The sword Qi just now was just what she waved. Glancing at Ang Lee, he said in a weak voice: "it seems that the situation in your home is not so simple. Fortunately, I didn''t come late." Ang Lee staggered up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a ferocious look: "OK, OK, Li Ming, this is the helper you invited. Only a little extraordinary nine fold cultivation can dare to be so arrogant. Do you still regard this place as the East wasteland? I''ll call her a man today. Come on Ang Lee looked like a devil''s roar, and soon led out all the guests in the main house. Many people didn''t know what happened, so suddenly their eyes lit up and exclaimed, "isn''t this snow princess?" This sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone followed the reputation. Behind the cruel man came a beautiful woman with light make-up, which immediately led to the tsunami. "It''s really Xuefei. I met her at the Lingbao Pavilion auction a few years ago. After a few years, her style is even better than before!""It''s worthy of being the first proud beauty in Beihai League. She''s just like a fairy. I didn''t expect to see Xuefei here today. It''s really a worthwhile trip." "Why? How can there be a man beside Xuefei? Isn''t it her boyfriend All the guests talked about it and had long forgotten the angry Ang Lee. If luanxing sea area is a small pond, Ang Lee is the fish and shrimp in it, and Nalan Ruoxue is the dragon in Qinghai. Even if all the fish and shrimp in the small pond are added together, it is not as good as one of her fingers. Even the head of the Li family and the elder don''t care about Ang Lee at this time. They welcome Nalan Ruoxue to come near and respectfully say, "the snow princess fairy is here. It''s really beautiful. Please take a seat in the main hall." Their attitude is very humble, not to mention Nalan Ruoxue''s own fame, only the Nalan family behind her can stir up the chaotic star sea with a finger. Nalan Ruoxue, facing everyone''s obsessed eyes, can''t help leaning towards Zhang Tian, light Judo: "Ruoxue, this time, just to be a guide for Miss Zhang, don''t bother you to ask." "Miss Zhang?" The head of Li''s family and others were all in amazement. They followed the direction of Xuefei and looked at the graceful and ruthless man. They didn''t know who he was. He was so powerful that Xuefei, who was famous in Beihai, escorted him in person. Li Ming strode forward and said bravely, "this is my elder martial sister. Donghuang is the most arrogant and cruel man in the world." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "This is my elder martial sister, the most arrogant and cruel man in the East!" This sentence, Li Ming has exhausted all his life''s strength, contains all kinds of humiliation he has suffered in the past month, so, there are ruthless people to support him, finally able to vent. "She, she is the elder martial sister of the divinity school you said?" Li Ming''s father, the head of the Li family, said in a trembling voice. He was very disappointed when he heard Li Ming say that the helper he was looking for was only the top cultivation of the extraordinary realm. He didn''t expect that there was such a big row, which made Tianjiao Xuefei, the legitimate member of the Nalan family, show respect. "I''m Li He, the leader of the Li family. Miss Zhang is not only here to help boxing, but also a distinguished guest of the Li family. Please come to the main hall and take a seat." Li He is worthy of being the head of the family for many years. He knows how to deal with people''s life. He does not despise a cruel young man. Instead, he regards him as a distinguished guest of equal status and respectfully invites him. Just as the cruel man entered the hall, there was a sudden uproar outside the door. The words "eight families" and "Yang Tianjiao" could be heard. Li He and others were surprised when they saw a handsome young man come in. Although he didn''t show his momentum, he had a sense of nobility, which made people dare not underestimate. Behind him are two old men in grey, like slaves. They look a little old, but their eyes are shining. They are all high-level kings in legend. There was a guest in the main hall who was knowledgeable and recognized the young man''s identity immediately. He was shocked and said, "this is Yang Daoyuan, the legitimate member of the Yang family in the eight big families of Beihai League. Tianjiao, he is here, too!" With this remark, the whole audience was in an uproar. The Yang family, one of the eight families, is a famous family in Beihai. They have more than half of the lingkuang resources in Beihai. With a single order, they can make countless small families like the Li family die. Li he stirred his spirits. Before he could react, he saw Yang Daoyuan walking towards him quickly. Then he bowed to the cruel man and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Miss Zhang''s style is still the same. Last time, Kui Niu''s secret place, my Yang family was not considerate. The patriarch specially ordered me to give this 100000 King''s spirit stone to Miss Zhang for compensation." With that, Yang Daoyuan took out a gold storage ring and handed it to the cruel man respectfully. In fact, he would like to pass this storage ring to Zhang Tian, which is the real purpose of their Yang family. However, as a member of his family, he is far from qualified to talk with Zhang Tian. In the whole Beihai League, only the heads of the eight families, the most powerful and powerful, have this qualification, and they have to hold the ceremony of the younger generation. As soon as the cruel man raised her eyebrows, she naturally knew what the Yang family really meant. It was fake to make amends for herself, and it was true to give her father a meeting gift. However, considering that this was the spirit stone she needed most, she accepted it directly and said in a low voice, "this gift is not light. Thank you to the noble patriarch for me." Yang Daoyuan said: "where, where, Miss Zhang is willing to accept, it is the honor of our family." All the people in the audience were stunned by this change. They looked at the golden storage ring and looked envious. You know, this is a hundred thousand King''s spirit stone, which is equivalent to a billion day''s spirit stone. The total income of a family like the Li family, which is separated from one side of the sea, is no more than ten million day''s spirit stone in a year, only one percent of this spirit stone. Just when everyone was shocked, another young man came in and said with a smile, "brother Yang''s feet are so fast. I have turned five teleportation arrays in a row, but I didn''t expect to fall behind him." A guest exclaimed, "this is the pride of the Guo family in the eight families!" Li He has been terrified beyond comparison. The Guo family, one of the eight families, is an array family. More than 80% of the Dharma arrays in Beihai are made by this family. I don''t know how many families have broken through the threshold to buy them. Sure enough, Li He also came to find a cruel man, and respectfully presented a set of array flags and maps of the Wang level defense array. This is the most precious treasure that can''t be found. It made people envious and almost couldn''t help snatching it. Next, the small island where the Li family lived was boiling, because a huge flying spirit beast landed from the sky. It was a member of the eight families. Normally, it was burning high incense, but today it gathered together. And their goals are exactly the same. They are all Zhang Haoren from donghuangtian theological college. Up to now, none of the guests dare to despise her because she is from China. They can make the eight families of Beihai alliance treat each other respectfully. I''m afraid we can''t find another one in Beihai. Li Ming, who brought the cruel man here, naturally won a great honor. He was pulled close by many guests, making him feel valued for the first time. Looking at the cruel man surrounded by the pride of the eight families, elder Li''s face was very ugly. He had intended to fight for the position of the head of the Li family today, which has been discussed by the leaders of all branches. It can be said that everything is ready. But he never thought that Li Ming, an ordinary boy, should have been handed over to such a big man. The birth of a cruel man undoubtedly brought about a great change in this plan.Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t help looking at Ang Lee. He knew that his son had always been quick witted, and most of the plans to win the throne today were planned by him. Ang Lee took two elixirs at this time, and his injury has recovered 80% of the time. Looking at the cruel man, he is full of resentment. Today''s plan is to hurt li Ming first, and let the family leader Li He make a mess of himself, and then use the general situation to force him to give way. Everything was perfect, but now it''s a bad start. Li Ming is unharmed, and he loses face in front of everyone. Aware of his father''s eyes, Ang Lee nodded slightly and said cautiously, "the plan is still the same. Let''s solve the problem first. As for the fight for the master of the family, it''s the internal affairs of the Li family, and even the people of the eight families are not easy to intervene. " The conspiracy of the people with a bad heart all showed an insidious expression. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Set off by the enthusiasm of the whole Li family, the ruthless man suddenly became the host of the whole audience. Although he didn''t speak much, his every move affected everyone''s nerves. Li Ming and his son also relied on the ruthless man''s power to reunite the people who had already lost some of their main pulse, and even drew in some branches that were originally neutral. Soon, a family feast will be announced in a noisy end, the eight families of Tianjiao afraid to make Zhang Tian tired, are enough to leave. The rest of the guests left Li''s island one after another. The night was heavy and the feast was not lively. All the people of the Li family gathered together again and ranked according to the strength of each pulse. Everyone''s face was dignified. After all, this time the Li family will be so grand that all the people are called back, not to celebrate, but because of a big crisis. At the beginning of the internal clan meeting, Li He, the head of Li''s family, took the lead in saying: "as you all know, we in Beihai league are at war with the sea demon clan. According to the league rules, all the families in Beihai League have to send corresponding warriors to fight according to their ranking. If it fails to meet the standard, it will be lowered and all resources will be ceded. Today''s ranking is that our ancestors of the Li family fought for it with thorns and frost. It must not be destroyed in the hands of our grandchildren. However, the family suffered a heavy loss in the previous year, and the soldiers sent out died and died, which led to the decline of combat power. We have to take the whole family''s efforts to complete the next recruitment. I hope all branches can understand it. " As soon as the words came to an end, the elder immediately said, "the patriarch is right. Although there are two main branches and two collateral branches, we should work together to overcome this difficulty first." Many side branch leaders flattered and said: "elder is wise. We are willing to work for our family." Li he can''t help but relax his heart when he hears the speech. When it''s hard, the pressure of his patriarch is unprecedented. Among the whole clan, the elder has the most experts. Now, seeing that the elder knows the truth, he is finally relieved. But unexpectedly, the elder said, "it''s reasonable for us to work for the Li family, but we can''t bleed in vain. The main reason is that the commander is too incompetent. So this time, I propose to choose the leader carefully! " "What Li He''s face became stiff, but he didn''t expect that the elder was still in trouble and wanted to take over the position of leader. The reason was even more irrefutable, because the leader of the previous several times was determined by the main pulse, and the whole army was annihilated. At this time, even if he showed the power of the patriarch, it was difficult for him to convince the public. Li Ming said in a loud voice: "elder martial Sister Zhang is the peerless pride of Donghuang. There is no rival in the legend. Of course, she should lead the team!" Ang Lee said with a sneer, "as you said, Miss Zhang is from Donghuang. How much do you know about Beihai? How can you command all warriors? What''s more, she is only the number one in Tianjiao. The battle of the sea is not a battle of Tianjiao. " All the other clansmen nodded their heads one after another. Although the name of Donghuang is extremely arrogant, it''s not fighting alone. No matter how strong one''s strength is, it''s very small in the battlefield. Even if they don''t feel biased, they don''t think it''s reliable to let a little girl from China command the Li family''s final gathering strength. Seeing that he had gathered all the branches of his heart, Ang Lee was even more proud and arrogant, and said, "elder, patriarch, I recommend one person to be the commander, who will lead the Li family through the war safely." The elder pretended to be curious and said, "who is this man?" Ang Lee said: "this man''s name must have been heard by everyone. It''s Xiao Wei, the king of sea breaking sword!" This remark caused an uproar. Even Li he turned pale. I didn''t expect that Ang Lee could invite such a murderer. Xiao Wei, the king of the sea breaking sword, is a famous fierce figure in the chaotic star sea area. Although it is the peak of the life and Death Gate, the meaning of the sword has reached perfection, and the skill of the sword is so terrible that many legendary kings should be treated as equal. This man alone is comparable to an extraordinary army. Just at this time, a strong wind and strong waves swept through the wood door of the main hall. A middle-aged man in a gray jacket came in, but he was nine feet tall, with a knife on his back and a prison like power. He let out his anger without fear. "Ha ha, I came down late. I hope I didn''t miss the good play." Xiao Wei said boldly, looking around with his slightly narrow eyes, all the people who looked at him could not help but tremble at the bottom of their hearts. They felt a cool air rushing straight to their back and quickly lowered their heads. "Why?" When he looked at the cruel man, Xiao Wei was stunned. He saw that the little girl was not affected at all. Instead, he was very annoyed by the tea. "King Xiao Dao, you are here at last. Please take your seat." Ang Lee put on a very humble expression and welcomed Xiao Wei to the guest of honor. Xiao Wei was not polite either. He directly sat down and said in a cold voice, "Ang Lee, there is something I want to inform you. Recently, the war in the North Sea is fierce, and all the families are in short supply of experts. The Wang family and the Du family have sent people to contact me and want me to fight on behalf of their family. So we have to raise the price we talked about before. I want 90% of the lingkuang in Huangfeng island! "Ang Lee said, "what? 90%, this That''s too much. Didn''t you say 50% before? " Li he was furious and yelled: "bold ang lee, the spirit mine of Huangfeng island is one of the most important resources of our Li family. Who allowed you to give it to others privately?" The elder said flatly: "clan leader, I nodded and agreed to this matter. Anyway, if we can''t recruit powerful experts this time, the spirit mine will be recovered by the league. However, 90% is too much. Can the king of Xiao Dao come down a little? " Facing the elder of the seven changes in the legendary realm, Xiao Wei was still very arrogant and cruel, saying: "90% of them can''t be less. You can''t agree, but you offended the king. I''m afraid none of the warriors sent by the Li family will come back alive from the bloody sea." All the members of the Li family have turned pale. This is already a bright threat. Just when Li He and others didn''t know how to deal with it, the cruel man who had been watching the farce finally put down his tea cup and gently said, "in Beihai, can any cat or dog be king?" A word out, four surprised! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Xiao Wei''s face suddenly became very ugly. He stood up and glared at cruel humanity: "what did you say just now? Is it possible to seek death? " The cruel man said calmly, "as far as the truth is concerned, I don''t know how much I have lost in Donghuang, but I don''t think it''s anything. I just think it''s funny that you are a king." Her words are not exaggerated. Xiao Wei''s age and natural accumulation of information are very rich, but at its root, it is only the level of Shi Wuhua after transformation. Compared with the potential, it is far from Shi Wuhua. Shi Wuhua was not seen by cruel people half a year ago, but now he is nothing more. But these words fall in other people''s ears, but they are extremely arrogant. All the people in the Li family feel that their heart is in their throat. In the sea area of chaos, they dare to talk to Xiao Wei, the king of sea breaking sword. For decades, I''m afraid there is only one cruel man. Even if elder Li, a high-ranking king with seven changes in the legendary world, was not so rude to him. "Good, good!" Xiao Wei was very angry and laughed. He looked around the room and said, "it seems that your Li family is going to break the agreement. It''s up to you. It''s just that none of your Li family''s warriors who go to the bloody sea will come back alive. Goodbye With that, Xiao Wei walked away directly, but before he left, his cold eyes made all Li''s people shiver from the bottom of their hearts. Who dares to let his own experts die in the front line? "The king of Xiao Dao will stay. The king of Xiao Dao will stay. If you have something to say, please speak slowly..." Ang Lee, sweating all over his head, came forward to stop him, but in order to get close, he was blown away by Xiao Wei''s terrible knife gas. "Hum, this is a lesson for the Li family. When you get to the battlefield, this blow will take your life!" Xiao Wei looked back coldly and went to the door again. "Wait a minute." At this time, the cruel man spoke again, his voice was very light, with a little disapproval, "did I let you go?" Xiao Wei''s body, which was as terrible as a mountain, suddenly stopped, turned his head and said, "what? Do you still want to leave me The cruel man calmly got up and said with a smile, "exactly." "To die!" Xiao Wei felt that his chest was about to explode. He could not care about the position of the Li family any more and strode around. His momentum was as strong as the tide of the sea! "Let me see, you little girl, how dare you challenge me!" "Cut the waves three times!" At the end of the speech, the air of the sword filled the hall, as if an endless sea had poured into the main house, condensed as the essence. In the center of the vast sea, a huge sword was cut down in the air, and the sea water all flowed back, as if it had been cut off by the air of the sword. It''s said that the water is more flowing with a knife, but Xiao Wei''s knife makes the water stop. It''s a powerful force of confinement, which can resist nature. "Good, what a terrible sword." Ang Lee sat down on the ground, only to feel that it was extremely difficult for him to breathe. Elder and patriarch Li he have the same dignified face. They are the king of legendary realm. They can see more clearly. The first of Xiao Wei''s triple Sabre chop is equivalent to the full force of ordinary life and death, and the second is three times as powerful as the first, and the third is three times as powerful as the second. Triple Dao Qi, one after another, even the ordinary king of legend, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to face it. This is the power of Xiao Wei. It is said that one person is equal to one Legion! "It''s a good Dao technique. Your Dao is more powerful than Shi Wuhua''s. it seems invisible, but it forces people''s heart and soul. No wonder you always respect yourself as king. It''s supposed that you want to maintain this" momentum. " There is power in heaven and earth, and there is power in people. For example, a generation of emperor, even if he travels in cloth clothes, the imperial power can still frighten the curfew. Xiao Wei has been king in the chaotic star sea area for many years, and he also has a "king power" in him. This is nothing, but he integrates this power into the meaning of Dao, which makes the Dao technique change qualitatively, which is far more terrible than it looks. The cruel man quietly watched Xiao Wei''s Sabre technique and could not help nodding slightly. He was so crazy that he was unique. In the depth of her pupils, there are many gods shining. With amazing insight, she constantly decomposes Xiaowei''s Sabre technique. Xiao Wei''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, the cruel man broke his biggest card. He couldn''t help pouring three points of strength into his heart and said in a loud voice, "don''t be so eloquent. If you have courage, you''ll break my sword!" "You taught me something, and then I''ll prove it to you." The cruel man opened his mouth gently. The moment before the arrogant sword approached, her momentum suddenly changed, like a sharp blade coming out of the sheath, more like a peerless emperor coming into the world. "This is, this is "The water emperor''s sword of Poseidon academy?" The elder couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were extremely shocked. "Not only that, this will be more powerful, let people worship." The head of the Li family was also shocked. At this time, only the two of them could keep calm. The rest of them could not help kneeling down and worshiping the cruel man.Even Zhang Tian, who was watching the scene, saw the shadow of the emperor behind the cruel man. He didn''t expect that the cruel man''s understanding would be so amazing. After just seeing Xiao Wei''s Sabre technique, he separated the most essential part of it, and based on it, he simulated a sword formula. This type of sword formula is not a pure water emperor breaking sword, but also a combination of the unbeaten emperor boxing. To be exact, it is to control the water emperor''s blade with the supreme imperial power. Just before the sword was inspired, the cruel man could not help thinking of the scene of Ye Bufan''s coming to meet the enemy. His heart moved with his will and integrated the charm into the sword. "I am the water emperor, when the town to kill all the enemy!" At this moment, the cruel man seemed to merge with the empty shadow of the emperor behind him. He stepped into the air and suppressed the past. A blade of imperial power came out of the air. With the invincible power of cutting everything, he collided with Xiao Wei''s intention of being the king of swords. "Boom!" When the swords collide with each other, the whole atmosphere of the sea is suddenly broken. The triple sword Gang is broken and vanishes in an instant, and the sword power is not reduced. It is hard to blow on Xiao Wei. "Bang!" Another roar came out. The king''s top armour on Xiao Wei''s body had just aroused his aura, and he was directly torn by Jianwei. The whole person was blown upside down out of the main house, casting a large amount of blood in the air. All the people of the Li family stare at all this in disbelief. Xiao Wei, the king of sea breaking sword, was killed by a sword! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 In the middle of the Li''s house, it was as quiet as death. I don''t know how long later, someone came in to report that Xiao Wei was dead and half of his body was torn. It was so miserable that many people recovered a little and felt a little more cold. If these people knew it, this sword move was just a temporary idea of ruthless people. They didn''t even use their two strongest sword spirit level sword ideas. They were afraid that they would be scared to death. He returned the sword to the scabbard, sat back on the chair, raised his hand and picked up the tea cup. A faint fire came out of the cup, and the heat rose in the cup, sending out a very refreshing aroma of tea. Li Heqiang, the head of the Li family, held down the fear from the bottom of his heart, straightened his face and said, "thank you, Miss Zhang, for helping us kill a big enemy in the Xiao family. Otherwise, we will lead a wolf into the house today, and the consequences will be unimaginable!" As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the main house suddenly became tense, and everyone could hear that the patriarch''s words were meant to be drunk, and he was clearly grateful, but in fact he was accusing Ang Lee of bringing Xiao Wei, the jackal, into the family. Sure enough, the elder couldn''t hold his breath and said, "Li He, what do you mean? Isn''t it for the sake of our family that Ann is doing this Li he said: "for the sake of the family? It''s a crime of treason to give away the important resources of the Li family to outsiders. Do you have the face to say that it''s for the sake of the family, so you''re not afraid to go to the netherworld and be ashamed to see the ancestors? " "Be presumptuous, Li He. Don''t charge an''er with anything. Over the years, the Li family has been declining in your hands, and you don''t even have the strength of a high-level king. You just make the other four families laugh at you, and you are no longer qualified to be the leader of the Li family. I propose that we use today''s clan association to re elect a clan leader to lead the Li family to prosperity. " In order to get rid of his son''s sin, the elder was desperate. A branch leader took advantage of the situation and said: "according to the instructions of the Li family, the strong are respected. Whoever has the strongest strength is the leader of the Li family. I support the elder to challenge the throne of the clan head!" All the people changed their faces when they heard the words. Although the Li family had this precept, the actual situation was different. Li he was originally a super strong man who had reached the eight changes of the legendary realm. In order to save a major dilemma, he forced to stimulate the potential to kill the enemy and let the Li family survive the crisis. Now he is fighting for strength, which makes him feel like he has fallen into the pit. Elder haughtily said: "yes, no matter what happened before, the ancestral precepts can''t be abandoned. Li He, do you dare to accept my challenge? " "Why don''t you dare!" Li He''s Qi and blood surged up and he stood up directly to confront the elder. "No, father." Li Ming immediately stopped him. "Good! Li He, I respect you for being a man. If you can beat me today, I will be willing to submit to you. If you can''t, please let me become a monk, and those who can do it will be the master of my family! " The elder worried about Li He''s repentance. As soon as he spoke, he immediately attacked Li He. "Fight, fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Li He also made a strong counterattack, and the two immediately fought together. Ruthless beautiful eyes shining, a blink does not blink at the field war. This is the battle of the king of the legendary realm, which is totally different from that of the transcendental realm. Such strong people can already mobilize the power of the rules. Nine changes of legendary realm, blood and soul, soul, void, five elements, yin and Yang, realm, ghosts and gods, stars and immortality. Every change means mastering a new rule of heaven and earth, and there is a new change. "Boom! Boom! Boom There is a lot of fighting in the field. Two powerful forces in the field collide with each other. If outsiders dare to get involved, they will be torn to pieces. The elder has reached the level of seven changes in the legendary world, that is, the change of ghosts and gods. Every move contains the power of ghosts and gods, as if it could stir up the nether world, which is very terrifying. Although Li He''s cultivation has fallen to the level of middle-level king, the rules of his previous perception can still be mobilized, sometimes arousing the power of the stars, and it is difficult to separate from the battle with the elder. However, Li He''s injury in that year was obviously not cured. As the war continued, he gradually showed a state of no support, and even showed signs of falling to a low-level king. "No, don''t fight." Li Ming said with a tearful voice that he knew that his father worked so hard to win more cultivation resources for him, but he could not bear to let his father risk his life. Yuxin watched quietly, and suddenly said, "chief Li, I have a six flower jade dew pill here. It''s for me to practice alchemy. It should be helpful to you." With that, Yuxin flicks her fingers and shoots a full aura Baodan at Lihe. All the Li family members were shocked. Yuludan is a very famous four grade healing medicine. The more flowers and leaves there are, the higher the quality will be. Liuhua yuludan can be compared with Huayu pill, which is taken by the legendary king of six changes. Only high-level alchemists can make it. Is it true that this little girl who seems to be only 14 or 15 years old is a high-level alchemist? "You want to take yuludan? No way The elder also knew Liuhua Yulu pill. He immediately flew to stop Li He and slapped the pill with one hand to smash it.Zhang Tian, who had never moved before, suddenly had a look in his eyes, and the elder''s palm burst out like a bullock into the sea. It had no effect at all. He was stunned. By this moment, Li he had already grasped the treasure pill. He felt a strong fragrance of the pill coming to his nose. Before he took it, he felt that the stagnant Qi in his body began to run very actively. He could not help looking at the elixir in surprise. "This is Nine lines Jue Dan Li he stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground. Is this the elixir he made at random? This is a priceless treasure! However, the elder''s power forced him to swallow the elixir without thinking too much. All of a sudden, a vast aura burst out in Li He''s body, grinding away many years of accumulated scars. Four changes, five changes, six changes, seven changes and eight changes of the legendary realm! Li He''s accomplishments soared at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to the legendary realm of eight changes, the realm of "stars change". The vast stars turned into tides and rolled down from the nine heavens, reflecting his body like the God of war. Feeling the surging power in his body, Li he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and yelling, "elder, I''ll pay you back all these years of humiliation." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Boom! Boom! Boom Li he went down the mountain like a fierce tiger and swept away the invincible. Under the heavy pressure of the eight changes of legend, he soon beat the elder to vomit blood. "I, I give up." Seeing that Li he still wanted to take advantage of the victory, the elder collapsed to the ground finally could not help but bow his head and beg for mercy, and his face was full of bleak color. Whoosh - the terrible fist stopped at the three inch position of the elder''s eyebrow, and the powerful fist burst out, which made the elder''s whole face bloody. Standing up straight, Li He looked like the God of war. Looking at the whole audience, he said: "who else is going to challenge me? You can end up together. " The rest of the branch leaders looked at the miserable elder. They were scared one by one. They did not dare to say more. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Li He. "Well, let''s go!" With the help of Ang Lee, the elder left the main house with his seriously injured body, and the people in the branches left one after another, leaving only the top of the main house. "The patriarch is powerful, and his strength is back to the peak. He will be able to revitalize my main vein!" I don''t know who yelled first, and the whole audience immediately got excited. All the main pulse clansmen showed their excited expressions. For decades, their main pulse was oppressed by a group of branches, and now they can finally raise their eyebrows. Yuxin said in a low voice: "don''t be happy too soon. Clan leader Li''s injury has long been in a state of incurable. Ordinary medicine stone has no help, and has been consuming Shouyuan''s support. Although my six flower jade Ludan has a miraculous effect, it can only be barely one or two. In less than half a month, the medicine power will fade." "What All the clansmen in the main vein are stunned. They can only hold on for half a month. After half a month, won''t they be excluded by the major collateral branches? Li He''s face darkened and he said bitterly: "little friend''s eyes are as bright as fire. I was seriously injured in those years. I once spent a lot of money to find a high-level alchemy master, but they all said that there was no solution. If this six flower jade Lu Dan had not reached the level of nine lines, it would not have such a magical effect. But today, if I can vent my evil spirit, I will die without regret. " The cruel man frowned and said, "Er Mei, Li clan leader is Li Ming''s father. I wonder if you can help him again?" Li Ming couldn''t care to get up at this time. "Putong" knelt down in front of Yuxin and said sadly, "please master Zhang, help my father. Master Zhang is recognized by the Taoist circles of the eastern wilderness as the most arrogant man in the world. He has won the inheritance of the emperor of Dan. He is so talented that he must have a way. " "Is it universally acknowledged as the supreme pride in the realm of Taoism in the eastern wilderness?" All the Li family members were surprised, but they could not help but feel relieved that the supreme pride was able to suppress the existence of the great world. They were born to break the rules, and it was not surprising to make any amazing move. Think of here, everyone can''t help showing the color of expectation. Yuxin said softly, "if clan leader Li had just been injured, it would not be difficult to cure him. But now he is terminally ill. I''m afraid that even if he took Jiuhua Yulu pill, he would not be cured. What''s more, I haven''t tried to refine the elixir of that level in my current alchemy, so I can only say to do my best. " "Nine flower jade dew pill?" Everyone can''t help but take a breath. Jiuhua Yulu pill can be compared with immortal pill in terms of its grade. Only the top alchemists can make it. Even if the Li family''s noodles are ruined, it''s hard to invite those alchemists to come forward. "Thanks for everything, second sister." Cruel man heartily said a, and looked to Li Ming way: "you get up first, this matter to my two younger sisters can." "Thanks to master Zhang." Li Ming buckled Yu Xin again, and then he got up. At this point, the Li family in a terrible crisis, in the ruthless and rain Xin under the joint declaration of crack. At the end of the night, the cruel man went back to his room and did not rest. Instead, he directly crossed his knees and realized what he had gained before. She was very surprised that the power of the one type sword move, which combines the "unbeaten emperor boxing" with "water emperor smashing sword" and adds a ray of human imperial power, surpasses the "ice and fire double heaven" in "Yin Yang ice and fire sword" and approaches the counter chaos sword. You know, it''s the spirit of two swords that drives the ice and fire. This makes ruthless people see the potential of this sword move. Now it''s still so powerful. If she can improve the artistic conception of wubai huangquan and ShuiHuang sword, how powerful it will be, even more than the counter chaos sword. However, it''s very difficult to improve the will of martial arts. It needs to be tempered through constant battle of life and death. Therefore, ruthless people don''t spend too much time on it, but go directly to the next important thing. Shua! Shua! Shua! The cruel man took out several storage rings and threw them into the void. All of them were the consolation gifts given to Zhang Tian by the eight families. Even if all the assets of the Li family were counted together, they were less than one-third of these gifts. Among all the gifts, except for a set of defensive array flags of King''s rank sent by the Guo family, the others are useless to ruthless people, so she plans to refine these things together to make up for the huge resources she needs to break through."Heaven swallowing magic skill, hell baking out!" The void trembles. Behind the cruel man, there is a huge crack, which seems to be connected to the netherworld. A huge hell oven is constantly rotating, from which the terrible suction gushes, absorbing all the treasures. Shua! The cruel man took out the gold storage ring sent by Yang Daoyuan, and the stone of one hundred thousand kings became a hill. It was so bright that the cruel man waved his hand and threw it into the hell oven without pity. With the support of these high-level spirit stones, the refining speed suddenly increased by a hundred times, and countless pure spirits condensed into a spirit dragon, whistling into the fierce human body, which was suppressed by the non scale immortal body and integrated into the nine wheel sea. Time flies, three days blink by. All the Li family members gathered in front of the cruel man''s door, with a look of anxiety on their faces. Today is the deadline for the conscription. However, the cruel man has not yet passed the customs, and they dare not disturb him. They have to wait outside. Just when everyone was in a hurry, a terrible pressure burst out and swept all over the world. It seemed that there was a sound of dragon chanting, which rose to the sky nine days later. Then a woman with a height of hundreds of feet appeared and continued to solidify. She was wearing gold armor, and even every hair was lifelike, just like a peerless woman The emperor. The face of the empress was hidden in the golden light, which made people unable to distinguish. However, the majesty of the emperor, who was dominating the heaven and the Jedi, was revealed, which made people feel submissive. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 The power of shock stirs the void, forming nine rounds of vast aura whirlpool, spewing out a lot of aura into the Queen''s shadow in the void, making it more solid. The whole chaotic star sea area was shocked, and countless hermit ancestors broke through the barrier. They were shocked to look at the terrible vision in the void, and they had the same idea in their hearts: there is a saint in the Li family! "Poop "Poop In the backyard of Li''s mansion, all the Li family members who were waiting outside the door of the cruel man''s chamber fell to their knees and trembled. Looking at the chamber in shock, they burst into pieces. The brilliant golden light reflected the peerless figure of a kneeling meditation, like a God or an emperor. Li he whispered: "what a terrible story. It''s not a miracle to break through the legendary realm. Even if the sage is born, I''m afraid it''s just like this." After a long time, the vision gradually dissipated. The queen in the void trembled slightly, turned into infinite golden light, and poured into the cruel human body. The pressure was removed. All the Li family collapsed to the ground, and their whole body was directly soaked with sweat. Looking at the cruel man stepping out, Li he immediately led people forward and said: "congratulations to Miss Zhang, who has successfully broken through the shackles and become the king of half step legend." Although it''s only one step away from the top of the transcendental realm and the half step king, it''s actually a world apart. Becoming the half step King means that the body has evolved to the extreme, and the bridge between heaven and earth in the body can mobilize a small part of the power of heaven and earth, which is by no means comparable to the top of the transcendental martial arts. Next, as long as we bring out the Qi of life and death, we can connect heaven and earth, and become the real king of legendary realm. We can make use of the general trend of heaven and earth in every move, and we don''t know how many times higher the martial arts of transcendent realm are. When the cruel man clenched his fist slightly, he felt the power of shaking the space surging in his palm. He nodded slightly and said: "this breakthrough is really a qualitative leap. It''s not in vain that I put so many treasures into it. By the way, I spent a few days this time, and I didn''t delay the call-up schedule, did I? " Li Ming Lian said: "today is the deadline of the call order. The other four families have already set out. Our Li family''s warriors have also assembled. We are waiting for elder martial Sister Zhang to lead the team." Ruthless humanity: "no delay is good, when I go to my father to say, immediately set out." Go to Zhang Tian''s courtyard, ruthless one eye looks, only see Zhang Tian and purple Yan, can''t help but strange way: "two younger sister where?" Ziyan pointed to the sky and said with a shriveled mouth, "where is the second sister refining the nine flower jade dew pill for the Li family leader?" Looking at Ziyan''s gesture, the cruel man saw a huge platform standing in the middle of the whole island. It was hundreds of feet high and was divided into seven layers. Each layer was filled with array flags, and the blue array patterns were shining, constantly gathering the air of green wood around. Yuxin sits on the top of the Taoist platform, with a quiet face. From time to time, she makes a fire in the purple golden dragon tripod in front of her. Jiuhua Yulu pill can be compared with the immortal pill. It is almost the limit of the four elixirs. Even the top alchemists have to fail several times to make it. Not to mention Li He''s injury also needs to use the top nine lines and nine flowers jade dew pill, which is undoubtedly a great challenge for Yu Xin, who has only been promoted to alchemy master Jing for more than half a year. Take back the vision, cruel person strange way: "three younger sister how interest not high appearance, who make you not happy?" In her memory, Ziyan has always been full of vitality, rarely so quiet. Ziyan pulled out a blade of grass from somewhere, bit it in her mouth, and said sullenly: "elder sister has reached the half step king this time, and the second elder sister will soon become the top alchemy master. You''re all making rapid progress. I''m the only one. I''ve learned a lot of skills for half a year, but my accomplishments haven''t changed at all. I''m afraid I can''t keep my reputation of "peerless pride." The cruel man couldn''t help laughing and said: "you are worried sometimes, but I don''t know much about the cultivation method of demon clan. You need to find your father for this." Ziyan snorted: "Dad is partial. He likes elder sister and second sister. He doesn''t help at all Ouch, ouch. " Before she had finished her words, Zhang Tian flicked her skull twice, holding her head in her arms and crying with pain. The cruel man loves Ziyan and says to Zhang Tian, "Dad, what Ziyan said is not unreasonable. She has opened up ten lunhai for nearly a year, and has swallowed so many Shenyuan liquid and Taiyi Shenshui. In principle, no matter how deep the inside information is, it''s time to break through to the transcendental realm. Is there any problem?" Ziyan also repeatedly complained: "yes, the big ratio of the fourth courtyard will be held soon. If I don''t break through to the extraordinary realm, I''m afraid I''ll lose my reputation." Zhang Tian said with a smile, "you are welcome. Well, I was going to wait for you to accumulate some more time to tell you. Since you are in a hurry, I will let you know in advance. You can''t break through to the transcendental realm, not because of the deep foundation, but because you don''t need to experience the transcendental realm at all. " "No experience? What does that mean? " Cruel people are good at strange ways. Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "in fact, in the ancient cultivation method, there was no such realm as" transcendence ". Because the blood of those archaic creatures is very strong, and the aura of heaven and earth is far more refined than today''s, it is common to open up ten rounds of sea. Even if nine rounds of sea are condensed, the spirit will be strong to a very terrible state, which can directly prove the truth. With absolute strength, it will break through the obstacles of heaven and earth bridge and become a legendary warrior connecting heaven and earth. ""What? Jiulunhai is directly promoted to legend Ruthless and Ziyan are surprised. You know, in modern times, jiulunhai is far away from the legendary realm. They need to experience extraordinary jiuzhong to be qualified to be promoted to the legendary realm. Zhang Tiandao: "the power of archaic creatures is far beyond your imagination. The most powerful one is born to be an Immortal King. Even in their infancy, their descendants can produce ordinary gods and demons. But then heaven and earth changed dramatically, the aura declined greatly, and the nine mountains and seas became more and more alive. Most of the blood vessels were mixed, and they could not prove the truth as the archaic creatures did. That''s why there was the transition realm of "transcendence". The so-called transcendence is a process of making up for their own shortcomings. " The cruel man exclaimed: "that is to say, the three younger sisters'' details are comparable to those of the ancient creatures. They can directly cross the transcendental realm to prove the truth and become the demon king in one step?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Ziyan also looks at Zhang Tian excitedly, waiting for his answer. Under the attentive gaze of his two daughters, Zhang Tian pondered: "if you want to smash the bridge of heaven and earth with force, you must have all the energy and spirit to the extreme. Among them, "Jing" is the essence and blood of the body, and Ziyan has the blood of Taixu gulonghuang, only one point short. "Qi" is the spirit power. Ziyan opens up the tenth lunhai, which increases the spirit power by more than ten times, barely two points. Only the spirit, Ziyan is far away, at least six points away. " "With the strength of three younger sisters, they are so much worse than the archaic creatures?" The cruel man shows an unbelievable expression. You know, after Ziyan opens up the tenth wheel sea, she can''t even guess how strong it is. Unexpectedly, there is still a big gap compared with the archaic creatures. Ziyan knocked on her head, but said, "I didn''t eat anything that can strengthen the spirit." "Yes, there are many natural resources and local treasures that can enhance the spirit, but the spirit is related to the will of martial arts, and it has always been the most difficult to improve. Few people have heard of any treasures that can enhance the spirit. And according to the standard that my father said, Ziyan needs to condense at least the second-order martial spirit, which makes it hard for others. " Ruthless people shake their heads repeatedly. They really can''t accept such harsh conditions. It takes more than ten years for Shi Wuhua and others to sharpen their will to be perfect. It''s also a combination of various opportunities that she can refine the soul of the first level ice and fire sword. Even the high-level kings, there are few people who have the second level martial spirit, and none of them are the descendants of the holy land of the ancient school. Now it''s impossible for Ziyan, a warrior in the sea, to refine her second-order martial spirit. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "as for the spirit, I have found a good place for Ziyan to improve quickly. Originally, I planned to take her to the perfect state after she trained her physical body and spiritual power. Now that it has been mentioned, I''ll take her for a walk while you go to the bloody sea. " Looking at Ziyan''s eyes, the cruel man nodded and said, "it''s good. I''m going to the third area in the bloody sea area this time. There are only warriors under the legendary territory, and I don''t need my father''s help. " With that, the cruel man looked at the door again and said, "it seems that they are already in a hurry. Dad, I will leave first." "All the way." "Take your time, big sister." Seeing the cruel man leave, Ziyan immediately rushes to Zhang tianhuai and says: "Dad, where is the place you said?" Zhang Tianyi hugs Ziyan''s soft body and looks back in his eyes. He says in a soft voice: "that place is called Xutian battle world. It''s not a material world, but a spiritual world. Between the void and the reality, only the spirit can enter, but the promotion can go to the real world at the same time. The top Tianjiao of the nine mountain sea people demon and the two clans are all gathered there, representing the most terrible killing and the most abundant harvest. Are you ready to go there? " Purple Yan smell speech also can''t help but show serious facial expression, coagulate the key to nod. Zhang Tian no longer said much, but raised his hand to grasp the void, as if there were countless chains of order pouring out of his palm, penetrating the void and opening a door of the alien world. The next moment, Zhang Tian takes Ziyan''s hand and appears in a gray space, where the turbulence of time and space is everywhere. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll look for the entrance of Xutian war world, where I haven''t been for millions of years." Zhang Tian explained that a field was formed around Ziyan, and then her figure disappeared. The virtual heaven war world is a very mysterious world. It has existed since ancient times and does not seem to belong to this universe. However, there is no doubt that there are inexhaustible treasures in the virtual heaven war world, especially for the help of spirits. There is no comparable treasure. Therefore, for thousands of years, all the powerful forces of the nine great sea people and demons have opened up a channel to the virtual heaven war world, and continuously sent Tianjiao to here, one for training, and the other for collecting treasures. It is worth mentioning that although there is only one entrance to the virtual heaven war realm, it is not an integral whole. Instead, it is divided into six regions, namely, the fan level, the king level, the saint level, the emperor level, the emperor level, and the immortal level. That is to say, it completely guarantees the same level competition. Zhang Tian walked along the ancient road of the starry sky and watched the strange and familiar scenery around him. He soon found the entrance to the virtual world of war. However, he settled down, because at this time, a very fierce war was breaking out in the entrance. "It''s interesting." Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Zhang TIANYAO saw that in front of the huge gate of the virtual heaven war world, countless ancient kings of different nationalities came forward one after another, constantly pounding towards the inside. "They are bold and alien, empty the sky and fight in important places, and their rong''er and others are wild. Remember, it''s a noble green dragon that killed you today A startling dragon song suddenly sounded. Immediately, a blue claw protruded from the door of the virtual heaven war world, thousands of miles in size, blocking the sky and the sun. With the overwhelming power, it came down. "Boom!!" The void was torn open five terrible cracks, and the three alien ancient kings who rushed in front of them suddenly howled, their bodies were broken, and their blood was raging, and they were blown out directly.The attack of the alien strongmen suddenly stopped, and everyone looked up. Along the terrible dragon claw, they saw a huge blue dragon plate with hundreds of thousands of miles in the void, and the dragon eyes were full of cold killing. This is a real green dragon. It''s not a descendant of the Dragon nationality who has dragon blood, but a pure blood adult green dragon. Just now, he killed three ancient kings of different nationalities. However, this is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that there is a figure standing on the green dragon, wearing blue armor and black hair, flying in the wind. However, the body of two Zhang gives people a kind of invincible power like an ancient holy mountain. It is even ten times more powerful than Qinglong. "I''m Gu TA Xian, the leader of the Xutian war world. I''ll guard the Xutian war world under the order of burying the emperor in the deserted heaven. If you dare to cross the thunder pool, you''ll be killed!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "I''m Gu TA Xian, the leader of the Xutian war world. I''ll guard the Xutian war world under the order of burying the emperor in the deserted heaven. If you dare to cross the thunder pool, you''ll be killed!" The figure on the green dragon makes a indifferent voice, which blows directly in the minds of all the strong people of different races. It contains supreme prestige. One person and one dragon will cover all the power of these hundreds of thousands of strong people of different races. However, at this time, the heaven and earth again shrouded in terror. Behind the strong of the alien race, more than a dozen huge cracks were broken, from which the light and shadow shrouded in the divine light came out, and the powerful power joined together, and the overwhelming impact was on the door of the virtual heaven war world. "Boom..." Momentum duel, burst out of countless thunder, swept the Quartet. "My God, there is more than one Immortal King. It''s so terrible and hopeless!" In front of the gate of Xutian battle world, all the soldiers of the people and demons in the garrison are as beautiful as earth. I didn''t expect that the attack of the alien race was so fierce that so many ancestors were sent out all at once. "Gu TA Xian, I respect you as a character. Let go of the channel of the virtual heaven war world, and I won''t investigate with you today." An alien ancestor said in a gloomy tone, his whole body is shrouded in the divine light. If you use your eyes to see, you can vaguely see that it is a five color divine tree, hundreds of thousands of miles tall, penetrating the sky and the earth. Each branch is like a chain of order, as if it contains infinite power. "Lao kuishu, why do you talk with him about this? The emperor of burying heaven has long been abdicated and can''t live in seclusion. He is just a peerless Immortal King who dares to block the rise of our alien race and kill him directly." Another ancestor, who was shrouded in the sun, said arrogantly, with a look of arrogance and arrogance. Another alien ancestor, Ning Zhong, said, "Gu TA Xian, I''ll ask you one last time, will you retire or not?" On the green dragon, Gu TA Xian untied the ribbon of his hair and let his black hair dance. He took out a black and dazzling magic gun. Ling ran said, "I, Gu TA Xian, am deeply trusted by the emperor of heaven. I will guard the virtual world of war. I will die but not retreat!" "Then let you die!" Gu TA Xian''s stubborn will angered the forefathers of the alien race. In a moment, three forefathers of the alien race took action at the same time. The sky and the earth changed color, the void rippled, and the endless hot light rushed out to Gu TA Xian. "I''ll guard the virtual world of war. You can try hard!" On top of the green dragon, Gu TA Xian roared and drew a gun to meet the attack of the three forefathers. "Boom! Boom! Boom The void burst, and the gun of terror seemed to be carrying a boundless flame. It shook three blazing lights, and there was a tendency to burst them. "What an ancient stepping immortal, worthy of being valued by the emperor of heaven, has the style of the king of white clothes in those days. Everyone, let''s kill him together!" More than a dozen forefathers of different nationalities are all the most famous and invincible figures in the nine mountains and seas. At this time, in order to fight against Gu TA Xian, they did not hesitate to fight at the same time. They turned into more than a dozen terrible gods and rolled towards Gu TA Xian, as if they were going to drown him with the green dragon. This is the most peak duel, whether it is the alien ancient king who attacked the virtual heaven war world portal before, or the battle generals of the two clans who guard the portal, they all become the foil at this time, and there is no room for them to intervene. Seeing Gu TA Xian''s retreat, the soldiers of the human and demon races all showed their pathetic color. Under the leadership of the emperor buried in heaven, the two groups of people and Demons once lived in the vast world. The population of the two groups was more than ten thousand times that of the other groups. Even the whole nine mountains and seas were the pure land of the two groups of people and demons. I didn''t expect that after the emperor buried in heaven disappeared for a million years, the alien races revived one after another, broke the ban, and wantonly encroached on the territory of the people and demons. Up to now, even the virtual heaven war world wants to get involved. For millions of years, it has been attacked many times and has been blocked. But this time, it''s no longer a tentative attack. These forefathers are the most intimidating force of the clan. They never leave the clan without permission. Today, more than a dozen people gather together, obviously with premeditation. "Ha ha, Gu TA Xian, why, is that all you have?" An old man of an alien race made a sarcastic remark, intending to disturb the mind of Gu TA Xian. "People and demons are all greedy and infighting people, so they were abandoned by the emperor of heaven. This virtual world of heaven and war should return to the hands of all the creatures in the nine mountains and seas and redistribute resources." "That''s right. I''m more suitable for cultivation than the people and demons. I should be the master of this world. People and demons have lost the protection of burying the emperor of heaven, but a group of mole ants will either become slaves of our alien race or die forever. They have no third choice. " Countless soldiers of the two clans of human demons are white and angry, but there is no place to vent. The reason is that the words of the alien race are not all empty words. Since the emperor was buried in the sky and went into seclusion, the control of the deserted heaven over the virtual heaven war world is almost zero. In order to fight for territory, the major forces of the two clans dispatched the strong men stationed to guard the entrance one after another, resulting in the weakening of nearly 90% of the whole defense forces. This is also the main reason why the alien armies dare to attack so arrogantly.All this is the blame of the two clans, only to make them unwilling to stick here. They eagerly hope that the emperor can return, reorganize rivers and mountains, and frighten thousands of people. But they didn''t wait to bury the emperor, but they waited for another terrorist. I saw an abyss split in the void, a figure with red hair and blue eyes came out, surrounded by nine black dragons, looking at the peak of the battlefield, with a finger, a power of splitting the sky swept out, directly flying out all the warring parties. "Immortal Emperor, is it you?" Gu TA Xian barely held his body and looked at the figure surrounded by the black dragon. His eyes were full of shock. He was the famous ancestor of the undead in the alien race and the invincible strong man in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. The vitality of this clan is extremely terrifying, and the Immortal Emperor is the most. "Gu TA Xian, you are very good. You can resist the attack of three immortal kings and ten quasi immortal kings. But that''s it. " The undead emperor walked forward with his hand in his hand. Every step of the way, with the power of shaking the heart, made all of them nervous. "The virtual heaven war world is a good place. The people and demons have declined, and they don''t deserve to be monopolized. Today, I''m here in person. If you can''t send people who match my strength, let''s get out of the way. " Undead emperor''s tone is very light, but with a powerful, as if in direct order. However, just at this time, the distant distance can not be seen, a burst of footstep sound, as if the morning bell and evening drum, sounded the lonely void. The faces of the thirteen forefathers changed dramatically. Every time the sound of footsteps sounded, their faces would look ugly. In the end, even the Immortal Emperor was moved and looked at the sound source. At the end of the world, a figure is getting closer and closer. "It''s true that the Immortal Emperor said that the two clans of human beings and demons have indeed declined." "But even if it''s down, not everyone can see it." "I''d like to ask Wanzhi a question here. Are there any of you who can be equal to me?" "If not, all families should be quiet." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Accompanied by the vast voice of emperor Wei, a slightly fuzzy figure stepped over from the end of the void. Strong terror, unfathomable, as if connected with the way of heaven, the body in the void, although people see its shape, but if you feel with the spirit, you will only find a nothingness. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you Are you back? " The voice of the undead emperor is full of trembling. He sealed himself in the South Ming undead volcano for 20 million years in order to avoid the power of burying the emperor. He didn''t dare to come out until he decided to bury the emperor in seclusion. Unexpectedly, he hit the muzzle of the gun today. "Immortal God, you are born after all." Zhang Tian looked at the Immortal Emperor with a touch of sadness and sighed: "it seems that the Phoenix ancestor has also defected. The nine mountains and seas are full of chaos Fengzu, as he called it, is the ancestor of the Taixu ancient people. Born in Taigu, he once gathered the power of the birds and demons in the world, known as Fengmeng. After being suppressed, he rebelled against Nanming undead volcano, one of the nine forbidden areas in Yongzhen, in order to taste his sin. Today, the immortal ancestor of Nanming undead volcano has been born in a swagger, and even has to touch the Xutian battle world, the last pure land of the human and demon families. It can be imagined what Fengzu has done. Looking at Zhang Tian''s figure, thousands of different races, no one dares to say half a word, all like falling into an ice cave, bearing frost and snow. The name of burying the emperor of heaven is the highest level taboo for foreign people, even more revered than the ancestors of their own ethnic group. Because it is this man who, with his own power, lives and funerals, and the power of the rise of all foreign races, forces such peerless heroes as the Immortal Emperor to seal themselves to escape the disaster. "Gu TA Xian, the leader of the fairyland in the virtual heaven war world, welcomes the return of the buried emperor!" On the green dragon, a figure roared down, half kneeling in front of Zhang Tian''s body, as if to shout out with all his strength. "People and demons, welcome the return of the buried emperor!" "People and demons, welcome the return of the buried emperor!" "People and demons, welcome the return of the buried emperor!" In front of the gate of Xutian battle world, the army of millions of people and Demons fell to their knees, their eyes full of fanaticism. People and demons are saved! The virtual world is saved! Even the pure blood green dragon, which was born in ancient times and was hundreds of thousands of Li long, also crawled down the body of the dragon, just like a common people who paid homage to the emperor. Zhang Tian turned his eyes back to Gu TA Xian and sighed, "are you the only one left? It seems that emperor Yang Qingdi and they have also abandoned the ancient heaven. " The sadness in his eyes was a little more, as if it contained a universe, with countless stars falling, illusions and disillusionment. Yang Qingdi is one of the five elements immortal emperors in the ancient heaven. He is a strong quasi Immortal Emperor. He is in charge of the way of wood and spirit in the world. He is also the real guardian of the virtual heaven war world. Together with the six leaders of the virtual heaven war world, he forms a solid barrier of the virtual heaven war world. But now, only Gu TA Xian is left. In Zhang Tian''s perception, Yang Qingdi and the other five World Masters are no longer there. Gu TA Xian knelt down on the ground, the green tendons on the back of his hand burst up, and said hoarsely, "emperor Yang Qing left three million years ago. He said that if the emperor buried in heaven was in power, even if only one Immortal King was left, it would ensure the peace and peace of the virtual heaven war world. If the emperor is not here, even if he is in charge, he will not be able to keep this treasure land. So it doesn''t matter whether he stays or not. As for the other celestial kings, they all have their own reasons. " It''s not that he doesn''t understand Yang Qingdi''s meaning, but if Yang Qingdi doesn''t leave, he can at least continue the peace in the virtual world for a while, like the Immortal Emperor, how dare he put on a high posture. Zhang Tian suddenly said with a light smile: "all the bustling and bustling in the world are for profit. Emperor Yang Qing''s departure is for profit, and the arrival of the Immortal Emperor is also for profit. It can be seen that even if he reaches the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, he can''t get rid of this rule. No one is willing to do the unprofitable thing of guarding the virtual heaven war world portal. It''s good that you can still stay. " Gu TA Xian said bitterly: "if I leave, the virtual world of war will be ravaged by other people. Every time I think about this scene, I feel sad. How dare I leave without permission. Now that the emperor returns, I finally don''t have to worry about it any more. " All the foreign people were shocked when they heard the words. One of the foreign ancestors yelled: "bury the emperor of heaven, you have gone to seclusion. Do you want to obstruct my foreign affairs today?" "Seclusion? It''s up to you to judge what the emperor has done? " Zhang Tian''s voice was flat, and Gu Bo was not surprised. When his voice fell, he raised his hand slightly and let out a vast force of heaven. The forefather of an alien race in fairyland, who just spoke, suddenly suffered a heavy blow. All the sunrays on his body dissipated and his body cracked. With the two forefathers in fairyland next to him and tens of thousands of forefathers behind him, they all flew out, fell into the starry sky and burst into blood. Terror, terror! A finger to kill the Immortal King! Just a point, will be the town Shuo nine mountains and seas, famous alien ancestors killed!! Those strong people of different races are all covered with cold. They are so scared that they want to flee directly. There was a lot of speculation about the burial of emperor Tiandi. One of them is that the emperor buried in heaven was besieged by the heaven fighters in the territory of the nine immortals. He suffered heavy losses and had to go to seclusion to heal his wounds.But now Zhang Tian''s power suddenly disillusioned them. It''s even more terrifying than they remember. "This is Kill the immortal finger? More powerful than 20 million years ago! " "Does the fairy road really have an end? Why can you keep improving? " "Are you still immortal?" The Immortal Emperor seems to be crazy, and his eyes are full of pain. Twenty million years ago, he was a quasi Immortal Emperor, and he could still fight with Zhang Tian with his terrible vitality. But after 20 million years, he made little progress, but he was shocked to find that Zhang Tian''s progress was still so rapid that he was far away from him, and even had no qualification to fight. Instead of responding to the Immortal Emperor''s question, Zhang Tian said in a low voice, "answer me, has the ban on Nanming immortal volcano been lifted? Where is Fengzu? " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 The Immortal Emperor was slightly stunned and said in a light voice: "it seems that the emperor buried in heaven really ignored the common things for a long time. Since I''m here, the seal of the forbidden area of Nanming is broken. As for Fengzu, he left as early as three million years ago by means of Nirvana, and reestablished the ancient Fengs in Taixu. It''s just a part of him who stayed in the South Ming forbidden area. I''ve already killed him. " "Only two million years? He hasn''t made any progress in these tens of millions of years. " Zhang Tian''s tone is very light, but the intention of killing makes everyone shiver. It seems that Fengzu, who was born in ancient times and has been famous for hundreds of millions of years, is just a mole ant that can be killed at will in front of him. The undead emperor was very worried. When the ancient heaven banned the South Ming undead volcano, he vowed that he would never go out of the forbidden area. Now he has broken his promise. He is afraid that he will suffer the disaster of dumping heaven. As if aware of the Immortal Emperor''s mind, Zhang Tian looked at the Immortal Emperor with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to do another thing today. I don''t have time to deal with your affairs." All the foreign people were stunned when they heard the words. It seemed that they could not believe that the emperor who had always regarded the foreign people as enemies would say such words. An alien ancestor tentatively asked: "the emperor of heaven burial said that no matter what we do, does the virtual heaven war world allow us to compete?" "To die!" Just as they put down their heart, they all raised it up again. They scolded this alien ancestor ten thousand times. It''s so deadly that they dare to take an inch in front of the emperor. However, what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Tian didn''t get angry. Instead, he nodded and said, "the virtual heaven war world is not a forbidden area. The two people and demons can''t keep it. It''s their incompetence." Now that the forces of the human and demon groups are selfish and complain about the tyranny of the ancient heaven, he simply let the nine mountains and seas return to chaos and see who can save the troubled times. "It''s not allowed to bury the emperor of heaven. The strong people of different races will not rob the resources of the two clans and break the existing pattern in the battle field. It''s not good for the two clans." Gu TA Xian remonstrated loudly. Zhang Tian waved his hand and said: "the great forces of the two groups of human beings and demons will withdraw the garrison stationed here. Why do you care for them. You were the immortal Lord appointed by our emperor at the beginning. It''s commendable that you can persist until now. Now we give you two choices. One is to inherit the world origin of the virtual heaven war world and become the real master of the virtual heaven war world. From then on, all the rules of the six boundaries of the virtual heaven war world can be freely mobilized, and the combat power is comparable to that of the quasi Immortal Emperor. The other is that the emperor returns your freedom and gives you a ray of purple Qi to help you prove the Immortal Emperor. " All the people present showed their admiration when they heard the words. This time, they bet on the right treasure. Hongmeng Ziqi is similar to the tiny heavenly way. It records countless laws of the great way. It has its own cycle. It is also helpful to aim at the Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, the number of these objects is very rare, but some were born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and all of them are in the hands of the ancient gods. Later, when the wasteland heaven was established, the emperor buried the heaven and enfeoffed part of the plundered Hongmeng Ziqi, which was the only time Hongmeng Ziqi was revealed. At that time, a total of seven Hongmeng Ziqi were granted. Six of them were awarded to the meritorious officials who fought with the emperor of heaven in the nine mountains and seas. One of them was awarded to the people who were predestined in the world to celebrate the founding of the ancient heaven. Apart from the one Hongmeng purple Qi that was given to all the people in the world, the other six Hongmeng purple Qi were all refined into a famous small universe, independent of the nine mountains and seas. For example, the paradise in the pure land of Buddhism is one of them. If the departed emperor Yang Qing and the five immortal kings knew about this, they would have their intestines blue. Such an adverse chance would have been impossible even if they had been practicing hard for ten thousand years. Gu TA Xian didn''t think much about it. He said firmly: "I choose the first one to inherit the world origin of Xutian war." Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "inheriting the world origin of the virtual heaven war world will enable you to immediately have the fighting power comparable to or even beyond the quasi Immortal Emperor, but it is only limited within the virtual heaven war world. If you choose Hongmeng Ziqi, with your qualifications, you will be able to break through to zhunxiandi in three million years at most. Are you sure your choice doesn''t change? " Gu TA said: "I''m sure. My subordinates have been guarding here for thousands of years, and they have taken root in their hearts. Besides, I can''t abandon those who follow my subordinates. As long as the emperor does not return to heaven for one day, his subordinates will always defend the rights and interests of the people and demons, hoping that the emperor''s favor will be granted. " Zhang Tianwei nodded slightly and said, "since it''s your choice, the emperor doesn''t demand it from you. The virtual heaven war world is very mysterious, and its world origin is very unique. Even Yang Qingdi didn''t get this world origin. Now, it belongs to you. I hope you can make good use of it." With that, Zhang Tianping pointed out that countless forces of the heavenly way fell down and turned into a magic hand of order. He grabbed at the virtual heaven and took out a heart-shaped jade, which was as crystal as amber and exuded infinite charm. He turned in the void for a moment and directly put it into the body of the ancient TA immortal. Suddenly, a force of divine power burst out from the ancient immortal, as if incarnated into a world. At a glance, it is boundless, giving people the feeling of boundless sea.The Immortal Emperor is awed by the fact that today''s ancient stepping on immortals is like carrying the power of the whole virtual heaven war world. Although this world is not as perfect and powerful as the jiudashan sea world, it is not much different. It gives him a lot of power, far beyond the ordinary power of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Even if he is an old quasi immortal, he should be treated with caution. Zhang Tian nodded his head with satisfaction, looked at those alien people, frowned and said: "I think you are still very eye-catching. Go away, all of you. You are not allowed to get close to the virtual heaven war boundary within three days." As the voice falls, infinite power bursts out and rushes in like the tide of the sea. All the alien races, including the Immortal Emperor, are blasted out, breaking through layers of space, and I don''t know where they will fall. Gu TA Xian was surprised and said respectfully, "thank you for your precious treasure. I don''t know what happened when the emperor came here. Maybe I can serve you." Zhang Tian picked his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "you remind me that since I have found the entrance, let the little guy go in early and feel it. There are only three peaceful days. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Millions of miles away, Ziyan is sitting in the void boundary, boring counting the time and space turbulence around her. Suddenly, a mysterious force comes and moves her directly to another space. In this area, the void fluctuates violently, abruptly splits a crack, and Ziyan falls directly from inside. "Ouch." The turbulence of time and space made Ziyan dizzy, fell directly to the ground, smashed a huge hole. Slowly climbing out of the pit, Ziyan looked up, and suddenly her eyes were drunk. She saw that the world was very wonderful. The purple cold moon was hanging high in the sky, sending out the purple demonic moonlight that was comparable to the sunlight, shining the boundless earth as bright as day. "Is this the virtual world of war? Where''s dad? " Ziyan patted the dust on her body and was about to find a way to leave the desolate place. Suddenly, she heard the sound of wind and thunder rolling from the distance. After a while, I saw a bronze carriage coming from a distance. The carriage was hundreds of feet in size and was made of bronze. It was like a small palace. It was pulled by four chariots with two pairs of black wings on their backs. On top of the carriage, there was a big flag with the word "purple cloud" written on it. It was hunting in the wind. Whoosh - not far from Ziyan, the bronze carriage stopped steadily, and a middle-aged man in a short coat came out. Looking at Ziyan, he was disappointed and said, "how could it be a little girl? I thought there was something important in such a big movement." Another young man poked his head out and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a rare drug. Do you want to catch her?" While they were talking, Ziyan had already stepped in front of them, and said in a crisp voice, "is this the virtual world of war?" The two men on the carriage were stunned. The middle-aged man rolled his eyes and said, "you came in yourself. Don''t you know?" Ziyan shook her head and said, "I fell directly from the air. It seems that this is the virtual heaven war world. So how should I practice?" "This wench is mistakenly enters the empty sky war boundary?" The middle-aged man and the young man looked at each other and saw the cunning in each other''s eyes. Just listen to the young man said: "little girl, you are lucky to meet us. We are from the earth mirror Moon Castle of ziyunxian. We are currently recruiting three soul stones a month. Would you like to have a try? " Ziyan narrowed her eyes and said, "what is the soul stone?" "I really don''t know anything." The two on the carriage were even more pleased. The middle-aged man turned over the storage ring, took out a black crystal stone and threw it to Ziyan. He said, "this is the soul stone. It''s also the treasure of the Xutian war world. It''s hard to change it in the outside world..." Before that person''s words were finished, Ziyan threw her hand and directly threw the soul stone into her mouth and began to chew. But after three or two bites, Ziyan swallows a soul stone, and suddenly feels a very mysterious energy flowing around her body, and finally rushes to the sea of knowledge. "It can strengthen the spirit. It''s really a treasure!" Ziyan''s big black eyes suddenly became round. Then she looked at the middle-aged man, spread her hand, and said excitedly, "how many soul stones do you have, hand them in." "You You have swallowed my soul stone. You are looking for death The middle-aged man was surprised and angry. The friendly expression on his face was torn up, and the young man was hoodwinked. It was clear that they wanted to kidnap the little girl, but they were robbed. Ziyan is not angry and says: "you two, you''re not good people. Do you want to cheat me? While I''m in a good mood, give me all the soul stones, and I''ll spare your life. " The middle-aged man and the young man saw through the conspiracy at first sight, and they no longer disguised themselves. They said directly: "what a clever little girl, I intended to make you comfortable for a while. Since you want to die, you can''t blame others. Come on, take her down for me and catch one more person. You can exchange at least ten soul stones from the castle master. " Hula Just as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, a dozen figures flew out of the bronze carriage and surrounded Ziyan. "Dad said that there are top-level Tianjiao in Xutian battle world. Let me see your level." Ziyan''s eyes flashed a sense of war. She stepped on the ground with her right foot, which directly opened a huge hole and rolled up more than ten feet of dust. "What The middle-aged man in the carriage was startled by this terrible force. The next moment, he broke through the sandstorm and appeared directly in front of him, grabbing at his neck. "Well come!" The middle-aged man let out a long roar and waved a whip with his backhand, which turned into a series of green shadows, just like a green snake, rushing fiercely at Ziyan. "Boom!" The two collide. The middle-aged man is shocked to find that his poison whip is easily held by Ziyan. "Get up, you!" Ziyan yells. Like a chicken, Ziyan throws off the whip and flies the middle-aged man out. She hits those people who are besieged behind heavily. She falls down and vomits blood from every mouth. She is in a mess."This, this NIMA is too strong." The young man was completely shocked. Seeing Ziyan looking at him, he cried nervously: "don''t mess with me. We are from Jingyue castle. If you offend us, the castle master will never let you go." Speaking, his sleeve suddenly a Yang, flew three poison darts, speed strange attack to purple Yan. "I knew you were dishonest!" Ziyan turns her mouth and blows out with a taiyangpeng fist, which turns into a Golden Shadow in the void. She blows out the three poisonous darts with the young man and smashes them on the bronze carriage behind her. "Bang!" The bronze carriage also broke into a big hole, revealing the scenery inside. It turned out to be rows of cages with dozens of people in it. They were all dressed in rags, like beggars on the street. Ziyan goes to the front and turns over the boy''s storage ring. After a micro examination, there are 20 soul stones in it. She can''t help showing a very happy expression. At this moment, one of the dirty men in the cage suddenly exclaimed: "little witch, is that you?" Ziyan raised her head and said curiously, "do you know me?" The man said excitedly: "I''m from Zhennan palace. I followed Princess Jidu at that time. I met you at the bloody trial. Please save the princess. She was caught by the people of Jingyue castle! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "What? Is the little princess also in the virtual world? " Purple Yan smell speech ate a surprised, walk to that man''s prison front, at will a fist blast out, directly break the shackles. The man was surprised again, and even said: "our Zhennan palace had a stronghold in Xutian battle circle long ago, but because of its small influence, it can only hunt and kill some soul beasts to sell money. It''s a small mercenary regiment. About half a year ago, the little princess also entered here. Unexpectedly, when she was on a mission, she was attacked by the people of Jingyue castle and took us as slaves to mine for them. " Zhennan palace is very powerful in Shengyuan continent, but it''s not mentioned in Xutian war world, let alone the famous Xiantu forces in Jiushan sea world who captured and enslaved them. Even if they want to get justice in the real world, they can''t do it. Purple Yan in front of a bright, said: "these people catch you to mine, but dig this kind of soul stone?" With that, Ziyan turns her hand and takes out a soul stone. The appearance of the soul stone is very similar to that of the spirit stone, but it''s all pure soul power inside. It''s unimaginable to put it outside. The man nodded his head and said: "yes, the soul stone is a unique treasure in the virtual heaven war world. It is very valuable and the soul stone vein is also very rare. However, Ziyun immortal earth has a huge influence. It not only occupies a medium grade soul stone vein in Jingyue lake, but also has several inferior soul stone veins in other places. I''m going to be sent to another mine this time, but the little princess is still in Jingyue lake. Please look at the friendship with the little princess and help her. " "Zhongpin soul stone vein? That''s more powerful than the soul stone in my hand? " Ziyan''s excited eyes brightened, and immediately cleaned her face. Qingke said: "well, I have a good relationship with the little princess. Since she is in trouble, I naturally want to help. You don''t have to worry." How could the man not know Ziyan''s mind about money? He immediately said, "the Zhongpin soul stone vein of Jingyue Lake produces a large number of Zhongpin soul stones every day. After half a month''s accumulation, they will be transported out. Today is the day of transportation. If you''re late, maybe they''ll take away those newly mined soul stones. " "What? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Ziyan said angrily, with a step on her toes, she flew directly to the man who collapsed on the ground and said in a hurry: "take me to Jingyue lake!" "Jingyue lake? You Do you want to go to jingyuebao headquarters? " The lunhai in the middle-aged man''s Dantian has been destroyed several times, and has been unable to fight back. Originally, she planned to threaten Ziyan with the master of Ziyun Xiantu stationed in Jingyue castle. Unexpectedly, the girl still wanted to fall into the trap. "That''s right. Don''t pretend to be dead here. I''ll kill you if you don''t get up again." Ziyan said fiercely. She took off the four winged Pegasus on the bronze chariot and wanted to use it as a mount. "Hum, when you get to Jingyue castle, you''ll have a good look." With a sneer in his heart, the middle-aged man quickly turned over a four winged flying horse and flew towards Jingyue lake. The Zhongpin soul stone vein of Jingyue lake is of great value, and Ziyun Xiantu attaches great importance to it. Jingyue castle is set up in the center of the lake, and a large number of top strong men are sent to guard it. He believes that as long as you enter the scope of Jingyue castle, Ziyan will be planted there even if she has great talent. The speed of the four winged flying horse was very fast. After a while, people flew over Jingyue lake. I can see that the Jingyue lake is very huge, like a river, with several huge veins crisscrossing. It is indistinct that many people are waving hoes on it. And in the center of the lake, is a suspended castle, hundreds of feet high, majestic and magnificent, very imposing. At this time, it seemed that something had hindered the speed of the flying horse. In the next instant, the light of escaping from the lake rose, and many guards in bronze armor sprang out. They said harshly, "who dares to break into Jingyue castle?" The middle-aged man immediately yelled, "Wang Tongling, help me. This little girl has robbed our motorcade and is looking for trouble." "What The Guard commander was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was really an enemy and a lonely little girl. "Little princess, I''ve come to save you." Ziyan shouts out and rises directly from the flying horse and falls in front of the Guard commander. A taiyangpeng fist comes out. "Bang!" A heavy blow sounded, and the commander of the guard was blown away and smashed into Jingyue lake. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!... " The rest of the guards were startled by Ziyan''s power, and immediately sounded the alarm. For a moment, countless escape lights gushed out, stimulating thousands of red haze, which shot at Ziyan. If you look carefully, it turned out to be thousands of arrow feathers. The so-called red haze is all from the inscription on the arrow body, which is very mysterious. The middle-aged man said with a wild smile: "this is the thousand feather arrow team of Jingyue castle. Each arrow feather is comparable to the top treasure of the heaven level. Even if it is a high-level king, he has to drink his hatred when facing the thousand arrows." "Noisy!" Ziyan scolds and kicks the middle-aged man into the coverage of arrow feather. In an instant, she is torn to pieces by the red haze, and countless blood rains fall down.Later, Ziyan was like a roc plunging down from the sky. The five colors of divine light were excited. All the arrow feathers were collected by her, and then rolled back to shoot down more than half of the thousand feather arrow team below. At this time, a beautiful girl came out of a vein. Her skin was as radiant as snow. She was wearing a purple haze dress, which was obviously the most precious. It perfectly outlined her beautiful outline, which was like the spirit of heaven and earth. It''s the princess of Jidu, but her face is a little haggard at this time. Looking up at the sky, Princess Jidu suddenly widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that it was not her own auditory hallucination, but the voice of the little witch, who came to rescue her. Thinking of this, Princess Jidu couldn''t help being moved and yelled: "little witch, run, they are not what you can deal with." "Want to run? Is it that easy? No matter what you come from, I''ll bury you here. " A huge Dharma array rises on Jingyue lake. Hundreds of strong men at the top of the mysterious pass of life and death step out of the castle, each with a square array flag. They turn into a big hand, slap Ziyan hard, and blow Ziyan directly into the bottom of the lake. "Well! If you dare to provoke me, that''s the end. " The master of Jingyue castle is an old man in purple. Seeing Ziyan spitting blood and falling into the water, he can''t help showing his arrogance. "Roar..." At this time, a huge sound of dragon chant resounded through the world, accompanied by a golden dragon shadow rushed out of the water, the Dragon Power swept all directions, and the terrible eyes of the dragon were full of anger. "Too Taixu gulong, are you from the Dragon League? " The master of Jingyue castle was shocked and said. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "You are irritating me!" Ziyan said angrily. The mouth of the Dragon opened and spewed out a lot of breath. The whole water of the lake was evaporated instantly. The next moment, Ziyan directly raises the dragon claw and grabs it hard in one direction. The guards below immediately fight back and send out hundreds of precious lights. But when they hit the dragon claw, they are all blocked by the dragon scale defense layer above, and they can''t even break the defense. Dragon! This is a very powerful magic power. The dragon is the head of ten thousand demons. Any demon clan is proud of having the blood of the dragon clan, and the dragon is a sign that the dragon blood is powerful to a certain extent. If the Terran form is the most suitable form for understanding the way of heaven, the dragon form is the most suitable form for fighting. Although the dragon form needs to consume dragon blood continuously, once it enters the "dragon" state, not only will its attack and defense power soar greatly, but also it will bring out an extra dragon power, which will take people''s heart and soul, making the enemy timid before fighting, and reducing its strength by 30% out of thin air. For Ziyan, who has almost the blood of Taixu ancient dragon emperor, there is no burden to turn into a dragon. It can even be said that this is her most comfortable form, but she is used to human form and does not like to turn into a dragon. But now I''m annoyed at being beaten, and I''m finally playing this card. The dragon''s claws fell down and covered the incomparable golden light, directly submerging the space. Hundreds of guards were crushed and blasted, and their blood spilled over the lake. "It''s too strong. It''s not only the dragon clan, but also the most powerful ancient dragon clan in the dragon clan!" The guards of Jingyue Castle below are in a mess. As the Dragon claws are pressed again and again, their lives are very heavy. It will take at least ten years for them to recover in the real world. "Little princess, sit down!" Ziyan swoops down and catches Princess Jidu on her back. A golden dragon puffs out, directly incinerating dozens of people who are coming. She is so powerful and invincible. "Enough! What about the people in the Dragon League? If they dare to provoke the people on the earth of Ziyun immortal, they will pay a price. You Dharma protectors, follow me to activate the killing array! " The master of Jingyue castle''s eyes are about to crack. This is a very important resource point of Ziyun fairy land. If it is lost in his hands, it will be hard for him to compensate for the disaster even if he dies. At this time, he can''t care about anything else. With this order, the whole Jingyue Fort immediately ran like a giant machine. Ziyun Xiantu has been operating here for millions of years. In addition to continuously increasing the number of people every year, it is also constantly improving the surrounding array. "Boom..." The water of Jingyue lake is boiling and rolling up huge waves. The ultimate array of Ziyun immortal earth also integrates the general situation of the world. At this time, the power of the lake is mobilized to form a huge water figure. You can''t see its face clearly, but the terrible pressure like a prison is enough to suffocate the ordinary king of legend. The master of Jingyue Castle rose up in the air and sneered: "this is one of the three immortal formations in Ziyun Xiantu town. Although the power is suppressed to the extreme by the rules of this world, you can''t Parry it." As the voice fell, the huge water figure seemed to lock Ziyan. She raised her hand and pressed it towards her. It seemed to be slow, but it came down in an instant and collided with Ziyan''s dragon claw. "Bang!" A huge sound came out, and the big hand of the water body was directly caught and split into countless water vapor, but Ziyan had been infused by the giant force, and the dragon body flew out directly. Wow Infinite water vapor spread, that water body big hand instantly healed, again toward purple Yan pressure. This is the mystery of the array. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, the power is endless and never dies. I don''t know that the loss of this kind of strong array is also astonishing. Generally, it can only be started in a power war. "Bang!" Another loud noise came out, and Ziyan''s Taixu ancient Dragon flew out again. The sound of the Dragon roared wildly, and the huge dragon tail swept wantonly, destroying the whole Jingyue lake. "Ah, you want to die! Even if it''s the dragon, it''s going to be buried in the ground today! " The master of Jingyue Lake Castle is bleeding. This is the construction of Ziyun Xiantu for millions of years, but he can''t think of anything else. He orders to kill her directly. The attack of the water body and human figure is fierce. A sharp water blade is formed in the huge palm of his hand. Under the refraction of the purple moonlight, it twinkles with cold light and cuts away at Ziyan mercilessly. "Be careful, little witch!" Jidu Princess anxiously shouts, Ziyan also stares at the big dragon eyes, premonition this attack is very fierce, not her dragon scale defense layer can bear. At this critical moment, a terrible dragon power came from a distance. "Who dares to deceive the people of the dragon clan?" A huge green dragon''s shadow swept across the sky and spread for thousands of miles. Just relying on the dragon''s power, it directly smashed the human figure in the water body and scattered countless water flowers. "This This is the guardian green dragon of Xutian battle world! It, how can it enter into the boundary area! " The master of Jingyue castle was cold with fright. On the contrary, Ziyan exclaimed excitedly: "Dad, my dad is coming!" The master of Jingyue Castle faltered and said in horror, "is this Guardian green dragon your father?"Ziyan''s way: "your father is the dragon, and the one who stepped on the dragon is!" "What Everyone was startled. The next moment, the green dragon came directly, and the powerful dragon Wei made everyone feel like suffocating, and the brain was blank. "Dad, you finally come, or Ziyan will be bullied to death by these people." Ziyan turns into a human body again, flies to Qinglong''s back, and immediately starts to complain. Princess Jidu stood aside. She couldn''t help murmuring in her heart that it was you who bullied others and destroyed millions of years of construction of Xiantu. You didn''t break the defense, OK. but she soon make complaints about Tucao purple Yan, but she is scared because she is standing on the back of a pure blood dragon. She just feels a panic when she thinks about it. Gu TA Xian stood a little behind Zhang Tian and said to him, "is this your daughter? Sure enough, the inside information is amazing, and it can shake the ancient immortal array Zhang Tian holds Ziyan in his arms and says with a smile, "you can cause trouble. You have provoked a big force after you haven''t seen for a while." Gu TA Xian was so nervous that he looked down and said in a cold voice: "it''s just Ziyun Xiantu. It''s unforgivable that he dares to offend your daughter! Green dragon, blow them all out of the empty sky ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "Yes, sir The green dragon sends out a loud dragon chant, lifts up the dragon claw which is comparable to the high mountains, presses it down, and erases all the layers of immortal array made by Ziyun Xiantu with countless efforts. Together with the experts sent by Ziyun Xiantu, all of them are broken and disappear as shadows. A claw fell, the entire mirror lake within ten miles, inch grass are not. Ziyan yelled: "Oh! Don''t destroy my soul stone vein. " Zhang Tian sprung her skull and said, "don''t worry, this place is the bottom of the bottom of the lake. There are only a few impurities in it." Gu TA fairy way: "since have found adult''s daughter, that subordinate retreated first." He has just inherited the world origin of Xutian war world, and has not yet been fully refined. This world still has a great repulsive force against him. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, holding Ziyan in one hand and Princess Jidu in the other. With a flash of his body, he appeared directly over the empty Jingyue lake. An invisible force washed out. The water of the lake seemed to be cut off by a knife and immediately split into two pieces, revealing a downward passage. "Dong Dong..." Holding hands by Zhang Tian, Princess Jidu is extremely shy. Her face is as red as a drop of blood. It''s the first time that she has been so close to a man. She only feels a very warm feeling from her palm to her heart, which makes her heart run like a deer. I don''t know how long it took until Zhang Tian''s steps stopped. She was surprised when she looked at it. What she saw was a vast and boundless vein of soul stone. Almost with the naked eye, she could see large pieces of soul stone. She didn''t need to pick out the soul stone from a pile of waste ore like the upper vein. The purity of the soul stone was many times higher. "It turns out that this is the truth of zhongpinhunshi vein. I said, how can there be so many impurities in normal zhongpinhunshi vein." Princess Jidu, her eyes are full of brilliance. After staying here for a few months, she knows the value of soul stone very well. Such a large area of pure mineral vein is a precious treasure even for the great power of Ziyun Xiantu. For fear of damaging the core of the mineral vein, it''s a kind of constant conservatism to seal it up and take only the branches that spread out Practice. However, she didn''t expect that the Zhongpin soul stone vein, which has been preserved for millions of years in Ziyun Xiantu, would be watched by the little witch. She knew that the little witch didn''t cherish the treasure at all, and all kinds of waste made people crazy. Sure enough, Ziyan sees this large piece of soul stone, and suddenly her eyes brighten. She jumps up and smashes the seal array pattern carved by Ziyun immortal earth on the vein with one blow. Several soul stones also burst out. Ziyan catches them and throws them directly into her mouth. "Well, well, it''s very good. It''s worthy of being a medium quality soul stone," Ziyan said, chewing on the soul stone and enjoying a delicious meal. Princess Jidu was very distressed to see it. She quickly came forward to stop and said, "little money fan, stop it. This kind of vein has spirit. If you exploit it at will, it will lead to the loss of spirit. Then your loss will be great!" Ziyan said, "what should I do? You can''t just put it here. I need a soul stone. " Princess Jidu''s beautiful eyes turned around and suggested: "there are many people in the Xutian battle world in the South King''s mansion of our town. If you want, I can bring someone to help you mine these soul stones, but I have to return 20% of the soul stones produced." Ziyan thought for a moment and nodded: "yes, but the speed must be fast. I don''t want to wait too long." Princess Jidu was stunned. She didn''t expect Ziyan, who has always been a money addict, didn''t bargain. Originally, she opened her mouth to reserve some room for bargaining. Even if she was only given half of the precious soul stone vein, it would be an immeasurable wealth. In this way, she was a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that this little financial fan was quite righteous at the critical moment." Princess Jidu murmured in her heart, and she felt more good for Ziyan. She said: "it''s rare that you are so righteous. I don''t take advantage of you. Tomorrow, I will transfer all the people from Zhennan palace to help mine. I only need half achievement to mine the soul stone. However, this soul stone vein is very precious. It is estimated that it will attract a lot of envious forces. It is not something that our Zhennan palace can keep. You need to guarantee the safety. " Ziyan clenched her fist and said: "don''t worry, who wants to rob my soul stone, I''ll blow him up with one blow!" "Too violent for you!" Princess Jidu seems to think of Ziyan''s cruel performance in the blood color trial. Her beautiful eyes are shining with a Yingying smile, and she suddenly said, "in fact, there is another way. You can directly show the identity of Taixu Gulong and let others think you are a member of the Dragon League, so no one dares to disturb you." "Dragon League? Just now, the master of Jingyue Castle also mentioned, "what is that?" Ziyan asks curiously. The chief of Jidu County said: "I really admire you. I didn''t do any homework and ran in. There are six regions in Xutian battle world. I don''t know about the others, but in FanJie area, Longmeng is the most powerful demon clan. It gathers all demon clans with pure dragon blood, and its branches cover the whole FanJie. Even Fengmeng and linmeng can''t compare. "Ziyan was surprised and said, "someone has gathered all the power of the dragon clan. It''s really amazing. There are also the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan. They are also very powerful." The chief of Jidu County said: "what is this? The three dragon and Phoenix tribes are the three fierce tribes in archaic times. They once led the whole demon clan. All the four sea demon clans belong to the dragon, all the birds and birds belong to the Phoenix, and all the hair and armor belong to the unicorn. I don''t know how much more powerful they are now. Since you have such pure Taixu ancient dragon blood, you can really join the Dragon League, where you can get a lot of resources. For example, the Tianjiao of Taixu ancient dragon people in tianlonghai, they all joined the Dragon League, and I don''t know how many benefits they have gained. " Ziyan frowned and said, "do you mean longgaitian has joined the Dragon League?" The chief of Jidu County said: "Shengyuan was brilliant in the past. There were also many immortals and gods, leaving a lot of channels leading to the virtual heaven battle world. Longgaitian was the top pride of tianlonghai, so it was natural for him to enter the virtual heaven battle world and join the Dragon League. It is said that in this year, he was countless times stronger than in the bloody trial. " "Well, I''ll go to Longmeng to meet him for a while." Ziyan''s face rarely shows a cold color. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 The next day, Princess Jidu called a large number of Zhennan palace experts, who were super high-level warriors. These people have a shallow background. They are like ants in the virtual world where Tianjiao gathers. However, they have passed the examination for hard work in mining. Ziyan''s spirit is really much worse than her physical body and spiritual power cultivation. Zhang Tian wants to make up for it as soon as possible, so he sets up a spirit transforming array. As long as the soul stone is put into it, the soul power in it will be aroused immediately, which is very easy to absorb. Ziyan just sits in the center of Hualing array, and asks those people in Zhennan palace to put the extracted soul stone into the array, and the power of the spirit is also enhanced with the naked eye. Two days later, Jingyue lake suddenly fluctuated violently, and the earth trembled. Even the mountains more than 100000 miles away collapsed, like the end of the world. Princess Jidu rushed out of the lake in a hurry. Then she saw the void in the center of the lake. A dark golden pillar of light shone on the void. A golden dragon circled and roared in the pillar, with a terrible dragon power. "This is Refining the spirit of martial arts? Golden dragon shaped soul Princess Jidu took a breath of cool air. The martial spirit is the core of the martial spirit proving method created by the emperor buried in heaven. Because the martial arts are different, the shapes are not the same, such as wolf shape, tiger shape, fist shape and gun shape. There are many experts in Zhennan''s palace. She has seen high-level kings refine their martial spirits several times, but no one''s martial spirit can compare with Ziyan''s. she even feels that the golden dragon shaped martial spirit is comparable to the ordinary second-order martial spirit. "What a perverted little witch, she has opened up ten rounds of sea and condensed the golden dragon shaped martial spirit. It seems that her reputation as the world''s pride is unshakable." Princess Jidu flashed an exclamation in her eyes. She immediately turned around and said, "go back to work. Remember to keep the mined waste ore, which is also a good thing. It can be transported back to Zhennan palace." In a water mansion in the center of the lake, Zhang Tian looks at the spirit of the Golden Dragon Rising from the night. He is completely relieved. With a flick of his right hand, the void in front of him suddenly ripples, showing a scene of vast ocean. But the sea is as red as blood, which is the famous bloody sea in the North Sea of Shengyuan continent. The bloody sea is located at the junction of the three major forces of Beihai League, the sea demon clan and the sea people. Because of years of fighting, the sea water in this part of the sea has undergone qualitative changes, and the bloody color can not be faded. Because wars are too frequent, many rules have emerged. For example, in order to prevent high-level fighters from wantonly killing low-level fighters, the sea of blood is strictly divided into several levels, and cross boundary killing is not allowed. Once found, the three forces will collectively kill. The bloody sea area No.3 that the ruthless man went to this time is an area where only the extraordinary warriors are allowed to fight. After a few days, he reached the fortress built by his own side. It is a huge fortress like an island. The whole body is made of bronze and red gold, and the surface pattern is shining. It is always half activated. "You are the martial arts team sent by the Li family. Why did you come so late? You are about to leave the mission. The Marquis of Zhenhai is waiting. Come with me." As soon as it landed, there was a housekeeper who was reciting and leading the ruthless people to the depth of the fortress. On the way here, ruthless people have basically made clear the pattern of this sea area. Because Beihai League and Jinghai king of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty formed an alliance, this sea area was also guarded by the military officers sent by Beihai League and Jinghai king. The Lord of the fortress was Zhenhai Marquis, a high-level king in the legendary realm, which was quite famous. "This Li family is really a big show. Our four big families arrived four or five days ahead of time, and they even delayed to the last moment." "Well! The Li family is in decline. It''s estimated that they can''t get enough outstanding soldiers. The five families in luanxing sea area will soon become four families! " In the No.3 fortress of Xuehai, the warriors of the four families gathered together and talked about it one after another. The Marquis of Zhenhai was a powerful middle-aged man who sat in the first seat without saying a word, which encouraged the arrogance of these people. At this moment, the housekeeper came in and said in a high voice, "master Hou, the people of Li family are here. The leader is a little girl who is half in the realm of king." As soon as this remark came out, the hall became even more noisy. Among the four families of martial arts, which leader was not the top one with a double life and death barrier? The Li family only sent a half step king, which made them affirm the rumor of the Li family''s decline. "Shasha..." The cruel man and his party walked into the hall. In an instant, four terrible forces came down. They were the leaders of the four families. They wanted to give the cruel man a hand. The Marquis of Zhenhai frowned slightly, but he was dissatisfied with the idea that the poor team sent by the Li family dared to come at last, and immediately looked on coldly. "Hum!" Just when the four kinds of pressure are about to come, the cruel man suddenly gives a cold hum, and a cold and piercing sword spirit is released. It turns the emptiness into the reality, condenses into an ice blade, and fiercely cuts the four souls. "Ah..." The four screams sounded at the same time, and the leaders of the four families all stepped back several times, pale and shocked.Even the Marquis of Zhenhai, who was sitting on the throne, said in a light voice: "only half a step can the king understand the soul of the ice sword? It seems that the Li family still has some inside information. " "Under the leadership of the Li family, Zhang Haoren has met the Marquis of Zhenhai." Ruthless if no one else went to the front of the hall, in front of Zhenhai Hou slightly a worship. The martial arts of the four families nearby are silent, and the ice is the soul of the sword. These four words seem to have an infinite magic power, which frightens them all. In the corner, a rickety old man suddenly looked bright in his eyes. He immediately lowered his head, but his eyes were full of resentment and said in secret: "Zhang cruel man, it''s really a narrow road. My grandson Shangguan Qianhe''s life, and I''m more than 3000 people''s bad luck. I''ll pay back with your life!" If the cruel man felt something, he glanced at him with a look of doubt. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The grandfather of Shangguan Qianhe lowered his head and was extremely nervous. Fortunately, the cruel man didn''t know him. He just looked at him in doubt and took back his eyes. The Marquis of Zhenhai was sitting in danger, coughing softly, and said, "You Li''s family are coming at the right time. There is an escort task at the moment. There is a batch of materials to be delivered in the seventh sea area. I plan to form a team of new warriors from your five families. Choose your own president. " The rest of the four families immediately began to talk about it. The warrior in charge of the five families was a fat man. The bloody sea is very dangerous. This escort mission is likely to encounter the patrol team of the siren clan. If we can seize the president''s post, we can try to avoid the casualties of our own family when fighting. Just as these people were thinking about how to speak, the cruel man said in a low voice, "I''m used to being free. I don''t like to be restrained, so I''ll take the post of president." Arrogance! The leaders of the other four families were displeased, and one of them said coldly, "Zhang Shanren, I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and the Li family, but it''s a big event related to our five families. If you become the leader of the president, won''t it make outsiders laugh?" The cruel man glanced at him and said: "you can compete if you want. As long as you don''t die, the presidential collar will be given to you." "Presumptuous! Don''t think that you will be invincible if you understand the spirit of the ice sword. The first important thing for a warrior to fight is the realm of cultivation. As a half step king, you don''t even understand the Qi of life and death. No matter how strong the sword will be, what can you do? " "That''s right. I want to kill us with one sword. Is it really a little girl who doesn''t know how to deal with it? When our four families are as useless as the Li family? Be careful that you are abandoned by us The cruel man listened to their clamor and said in a low voice, "that''s what Xiao Wei said at the beginning. Now he''s dead." "Xiao Xiao Wei? Which Shaw The four families were all in a state of astonishment. Li Ming, who followed the cruel man, said with pride, "which Xiao Wei can there be, of course, is Xiao Wei, the king of sea breaking sword!" "What The four families all took a breath. Even the king of Zhenhai, who was sitting at the top, could not help but squint his eyes. Even he had heard a little about Xiao Wei''s reputation. "Did you really kill King Xiao Dao? I don''t believe it. Even the king of legend dare not say that he can kill Xiao Wei. It''s up to you? " Among the five families, Du Feng, the leader of the Du family, said coldly that the relationship between the Du family and the Li family is the worst, and he used to make the most mockery of cruel people. The cruel man said casually: "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. But if my sword comes out of its sheath, it will come back with blood. " "You..." Du Fengqi''s forehead was full of green tendons. He pressed the handle with one hand, and his eyes were full of anger. But he had some scruples and didn''t dare to make a real sword. After all, the cruel ice sword soul was not a fake. After hesitating for a long time, Du Feng said in a cold voice: "hum, let you pretend to be a ghost. When you get to the battlefield, do you have the ability to say it again?" The Marquis of Zhenhai looked at the whole scene and said with dignity: "the time to go out of the mission is short. Since you have no opinion, Zhang Haoren of the Li family will be the president of the escort mission. Anyone who dares to disobey the order in the action will not be spared." "Yes, sir." Although the martial arts of the four families are reluctant, they still hold hands respectfully. In the No. 3 sea area, the Marquis of Zhenhai is the heaven, which must not be disobeyed. Until the cruel man and others left, Shangguan Qianhe''s grandfather Shangguan Xiong was relieved, and his eyes showed a sinister color again. Because Shangguan Qianhe had offended cruel people before, the ancestors of Shangguan family didn''t have any pity when they returned to the family. They directly killed Shangguan Qianhe and his parents, and distributed all their clansmen to the bloody sea area. They can''t return forever. Shangguanxiong thought that he would never get revenge in his life, but he didn''t expect that the enemy''s path was narrow. The cruel man also came to the No. 3 bloody sea area, and he didn''t have any defense against him. Back in his room, shangguanxiong leaned cautiously at the door and listened for a while. Then he turned to the back hall, took out a delicate blue conch, put it to his mouth, and said in a low voice: "the No.3 bloody sea area will send a strong brigade to escort a batch of important materials, and one of them is only a half step king. He will understand the peerless pride of the ice sword soul. The specific route is..." After a low voice, shangguanxiong put away the blue conch, showing a ferocious color, and sneered: "Zhang cruel man, I''d like to see how you face the ambush of the six tribes of the sea demon clan!" Virtual heaven and war world, mirror Moon Lake. Zhang Tian saw that the cruel man led the team on the ship, and he no longer watched. With a wave of his hand, he broke the mirror in the void. Just as he was about to go out for a walk, he suddenly felt a movement in his heart. Once again, he turned a little towards the void and showed a vivid picture. This time, it''s not the position of ruthless person, but the Yuxin of Li family in the chaotic star sea area. At the top of the Baizhang Daotai built by the Li family, Yuxin looks dignified and keeps beating the fire in the nine legged purple and gold dragon tripod. It''s the last moment.The whole chaotic star sea area was startled, looking up to the sky shining golden thunder, as if there was a thunder Kingdom coming to break the boundary, "this, this vision, it''s almost like the birth of Saint Dan!" In the courtyard of the Li family, Li He, the leader of the Li family, led the whole family to stand in the courtyard. His face was full of horror. Jin Lei in the void made him feel palpitations. Just then, Yuxin suddenly gave a soft drink and knocked the lid of the purple and gold dragon tripod away. A colorful light rose up in the night, which lit up the vast Danxia. It was as magnificent as an emperor. "Boom..." The God thunder in the void is also brewing to the extreme. A large area of God thunder is falling, each of which is thick with a bucket. It condenses into a golden dragon and strikes at the purple golden dragon tripod. "Every time Shendan is born, there will be punishment. This is the golden pill punishing shenlei. It''s so terrible that no one can stop it!" Chaos star sea area, all people are shaking, this large piece of God thunder down, just afraid that the whole sea area will be destroyed. Yuxin''s face is slightly pale, looking up at the God thunder, also full of helplessness. Just at this critical moment, a peerless figure suddenly broke out of the air, with black hair dancing wildly and stepping on the void. It seemed that it was just a random grab, which directly broke the golden dragon! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 "No, it''s impossible!" "This is master Zhang. He''s in the thunder!" "With one hand, you can hold the Xuanjin thunder. It''s just like a demon coming into the world!" Everyone in the Li family was crazy. Looking at the figures dancing wildly with black hair in the void and fighting against the vast thunder Kingdom, there was a deep shock in their eyes. "Dad..." Yuxin whispers, with a look of peace in her eyes. She looks at the nine lines and nine flowers in the red stove, and suddenly makes up her mind to take out a porcelain vase, point out a drop of Taiyi magic water, and blend it into the purple gold dragon tripod. Suddenly, a powerful power burst out, and the whole cauldron was shaking violently, as if to burst. So it lasted for a little while, a startling dragon song suddenly came out of the tripod and soared into the sky. In the next moment, a huge purple gold dragon soared into the sky from the tripod, and the purple gold dragon scales glittered boundlessly. "Quick, look at the dragon''s mouth, there is a magic pill!" "The tripod turns into the shape of a dragon, and the dragon mouth carries a pill. This is a peerless tripod!" "One, two Eight flowers, nine flowers, ten flowers. There are ten patterns. This is the legendary jade dew pill of ten flowers "It''s not only ten flowers, but also ten Dan patterns, ten patterns, ten flowers, jade and dew pills. It''s a world-class elixir!" Everyone in luanxing sea area was shocked. Even the Old Dan master, who had been closed for hundreds of years in the Lingdan workshop, broke through and came out. His whole body trembled with excitement. Ten patterns and ten flowers of Yulu pill was a shocking pill. It was comparable to Shengdan''s attainments, and even more precious than Shengdan. "Boom..." When the peerless God Dan was born, the way of heaven seemed to be more angry. The thunder Kingdom hidden in the deep clouds came suddenly. It was as vast and towering as an ancient mountain. It was covered with dark golden thunder light, and it suddenly landed hundreds of gods. Boom! Boom! Boom! The golden thunder came down from the sky, which made Zhang Tianzheng, who was standing in the air, bathed in the mysterious golden light, just like a thunder emperor. Looking at the thunderbolt, Zhang Tian held up his hand, and the infinite lines gushed out of his palm and turned into a god blade of order. When he cut into the void, all the falling thunder was annihilated, and the power of God blade remained unchanged. He continued to cut the golden thunder into two parts. As if he was awed by Zhang Tian''s God, the invincible golden thunder Kingdom, which represents the power of heaven, began to retreat slowly. This scene deeply shocked all the people in the chaotic star sea area. "The disaster of Dan Lei must be borne by Dan Shi himself. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and we can''t disobey it!" "Who is this? I dare to drive against the sky and block the landing of thunder robbery without authorization. I''m looking for death! " "It''s a nine turn Jinlei robbery. Even the great sage of ancient times would never dare to fight with his body." The heads of the top families in the luanxing sea area, the lone heroes, spoke one after another. This is the iron law recorded in ancient books, which has never been broken. But at this time, someone broke this taboo in front of them, not only catching the shenlei, but even cutting the Jinlei kingdom into two ends. "Want to go? Where do you want to go without paying any price for disturbing the daughter of the emperor? " Zhang Tian''s face showed a cold color. It seemed that he wanted to frighten everyone to death. Instead, he jumped up and rushed to the thunder kingdom that everyone was in awe of. But in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the top of the sky. Surrounded by golden thunder dragons, he went straight to the core of the kingdom of God. His black sleeves floated up, and countless Road God lines emerged from his feet. The Tao was natural, and heaven and man were in one. Like a God walking in the world, he grasped the thunder spirit liquid towards the center of the thunder brewing. It''s the purest thunder power in the world, pure to liquefying, containing the terrible will of heaven. "Let''s go." After getting Lei Ling liquid, Zhang Tian waved it, and the thunder disappeared like smoke. Flying to Yuxin, Zhang Tian, with a smile on his face, gently brushed the sweat off her forehead and said in a soft voice, "hard work." Yuxin shakes her head and says gently, "it''s not hard. I feel I''ve gained a lot. I forgot about Danlei for a while. Fortunately, Dad came back in time." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, put Lei Lingye into Yuxin''s body, and said: "this is a gift from your father. It can greatly warm up the spirit and improve your constitution. You can close your door and feel it these days, and strive to make the way of Dan further." "Well." Rain Xin very clever should a, closed eyes. Time goes by for several days. Five huge ships are drifting quietly on the bloody sea. In the middle of a sea going ship, the cruel man in white stood on the board and looked far away. Li Ming Li later said indignantly, "the commander of the Du family, Du Feng, is really hateful. He is timid and dare not fight with elder martial sister, but he is using small means behind his back to make the people in the seventh sea area look down on elder martial sister. It''s really irritating." The cruel man said casually: "it''s just a little guy. He only dares to do some small moves. He is not strong in martial arts. He is doomed to have no great achievements in his life. Why bother with him?"Li Ming frowned and said, "Du Feng is so arrogant and domineering that he disobeys the elder martial sister''s orders in public. If you don''t teach him some lessons, I''m afraid the martial arts of other families won''t be convinced." "There''s no need to deal with such a person by himself. He''ll suffer a lot later." Ruthless light said a sentence. "What does elder martial sister mean?" Li Ming is a little confused. The cruel man pointed to the sea of blood at random and said in a slow voice: "I heard you say that the color of the sea of blood has frequent wars, especially in the No. 3 sea area. There are six or seven sea demon tribes peeping at it, and they have killed tens of thousands of warriors of the major families of Beihai League. But now we''ve been on the sea for three or four days, but there''s no movement at all. Even the patrol soldiers of the sea demon clan haven''t seen it. Aren''t you surprised? " Li Ming took a cold breath and said in shock, "elder martial sister, do you mean that there is a conspiracy among the sea demons?" The cruel man pulled down his hair, flashed a deep flash in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "if it doesn''t come out as I expected, our whereabouts will have been noticed by the people of the sea demon clan. They are waiting for us to return, so that we and the escorts can be caught "What Li Ming was so surprised that he became nervous. At this time, the cruel man showed his eyebrows and said with a smile: "sure enough, I chose to ambush in such a secret place. It seems that I have been planning for a long time. Li Ming, you go to Du''s sea boat to send a message. Let them go to Iceland to explore their way. Even if you ask them for a little interest first. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 When Li Ming heard the speech, he was surprised and said: "elder martial Sister Zhang is wise. This can kill two birds with one stone. The Du family will attract fire, and then we will support from the back. At that time, the Du family will be grateful and dare not offend elder martial Sister Zhang any more." With that, Li Ming turned around and ran to Du''s boat. "I''m afraid they won''t be able to wait for support." The cruel man said softly, then raised his eyes to Iceland, showing a touch of thinking. With her spirit perception, you can clearly feel that there are a lot of sea demon masters in Iceland, nearly 5000 of them, most of them are above the high level of the supernatural realm, and even hundreds of them are half step demon king level. This is a large force. Even in the face-to-face battle, it''s not easy to gather such forces. She doesn''t believe that the sirens have such strong mobility. When they find their ships, they can know their route without any careful exploration, and directly gather the strength of the six tribes to ambush on their way home. If you can do all of the above, the sea area No. 3 should have been occupied by the sirens. The only explanation is that there is a traitor in Fortress 3 or in the five families, who informs the sirens of the purpose and route of this trip before the team starts. Only in this way can the sirens have time to make such abundant preparations. "It seems that the No. 3 sea area is not simple." The cruel man''s eyes showed a touch of playful color. He saw that the Du Jiahai ship was approaching Iceland. He suddenly looked frozen and said in a solemn voice: "inform all fighters to speed up and charge towards Iceland, and be ready for battle at the same time!" At this time, under the ice in Iceland, the experts of the major tribes of the sea demon clan shivered, but they looked very excited and talked about it. "This time ''that guy'' gave us a big gift. As long as we catch all the people who came from the chaotic star sea area, and then seize a batch of materials, the No. 3 sea area is almost useless." "Yes, it is said that there is also a half step king who understands the soul of the ice sword. This is a peerless pride. In the future, she will at least become a half saint. It''s a great achievement to take her head back." "Hey, this Iceland is the best place. Even if it''s the triple peak of the mysterious border of life and death, the spirit can''t spread here. When they arrive, we''ll rush up. Even the legendary king, we''ll have to drink bitterness. " "Wait, someone''s coming!" A tiger shaped demon family big man said coldly, all the sea demon family strong immediately breath. "Why is there only one seagoing ship? No matter, let''s go Boom! Boom! Boom! Each layer on Iceland exploded one by one, and the Dujia ship was instantly covered with countless murderous gases. "Enemy..." The warrior who reported the news to Du Jiahai had not finished, but was directly blocked by a wolf like master. "Kill! Don''t let go of one The clamor resounded through the sky, and a Orca Tianjiao roared, tearing the two Du Tianjiao to pieces. "Help, help!" Du Feng, the commander of the Du family, roared loudly, then looked at the Dragon whale man with red eyes and asked angrily, "how do you know what we are doing? Who informs you?" "You''re dying. What''s the use of knowing the truth?" He knew that Du Feng was procrastinating, but he didn''t care. He even hoped that Du Feng''s cry would be a little louder and attract the other four ships. Because this ambush was carried out jointly by six tribes, only two tribes are attacking now, and four tribes are still in ambush. We need to catch all of them! "At least let me die in peace. I don''t believe in such a careful ambush if there is no secret agent." Du Feng step by step back, the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw a clan fell, heart panic to the extreme, at this time of her, eager to ruthless can lead the team to rescue. The Dragon whale man seemed to have guessed Du Feng''s mind and said with a sneer, "I heard that there is a half step king in your team who understands the soul of the ice sword. Aren''t you waiting for her to come to rescue?" Du Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side knew all about such trifles. He said immediately, "yes, that man is very powerful. Even Xiao Wei, the king of sea breaking sword, died in her hands. You''d better withdraw immediately." "Ha ha, broken sea sword king? That''s bullshit. I''m going to kill you all today! " A cold color flashed in the eyes of the great man of the Dragon whale clan. A huge dragon claw suddenly turned into a fierce pressure towards Du Feng. Bang! Bang! Bang! The fierce roar was heard everywhere. The power of the Dragon whale clan was incomparable. Only three claws could beat Du Feng to spit blood. Then, the fourth claw fell down! "My life is over." A look of despair flashed in Du Feng''s eyes. Just before she was about to close her eyes and die, she suddenly saw a white figure standing on the side of the boat. Three feet of green silk fluttered in the wind. Looking down at the clear stream, she saw an elegant ancient sword slanting across her waist, adding to her three points of heroism. It was the person he missed most at the moment."Zhang Hao Commander, help me Du Feng struggled to shout out, but found that the cruel man also looked at him, the corners of his mouth showed a mocking arc, and his body moved. "You..." Du Feng opened his eyes and watched the Dragon claws across his neck. His heart was full of remorse, but life could not be repeated. "You, when did you arrive?" The Dragon whale man killed Du Feng and was elated when he suddenly found a girl with a sword standing beside him. He was shocked. "I arrived long ago. I''m just waiting for you to help me deal with this eyesore. Next, it''s your turn. " Ruthless light said a, pull out the Yin Ling sword at will, turn out a sword light. This is what kind of sword light, lonely and cold, like the cold moon hanging upside down in the sky, swaying and dragging, but in an instant, the big dragon head rises up. "Five families of martial arts to listen to the order, all the sea demon people, a net ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The ruthless man stands on the top of the sails, swoops down, wields the boundless sword Qi with his Yinling sword, and instantly kills dozens of sea demon masters. "Frozen thousands of miles!" "Fire all over the world!" "Ice and fire double sky!" The sword light of terror danced wildly, splitting the whole Iceland. "Strong, too strong. There are such terrible strong men in Beihai League. Everyone, back off!" "It''s terrible. You can kill dozens of people with one sword. Who can stop it?" "Unrivalled, the devil!" All the strongmen of the sea demon clan were killed by the ruthless people, and more than 3000 people were lost in a short half a quarter of an hour. Among them, more than 2000 people were killed by the ruthless people alone. She was like a shadow of death, where all lives were harvested. "No, don''t break up, gather up!" A strong sea lion roared loudly, and the powerful pressure came out wantonly. In an instant, thousands of sea demon people gathered together, with their backs on an iceberg and stone wall, to prevent them from defending themselves. "Oh? That''s easy. " The cruel man chuckled and rushed to the iceberg with his sword. One breath! Two breaths! Three breaths! Just three minutes later, the ruthless man rushed to the top of the team and rolled it. Everywhere he went, the air kept roaring and bursting. A sword light like a rainbow brought a lot of blood every time. Fourth breath! The ruthless man has already rushed to the center of the sea demon army. With the long sword waving, the sky is like a bloody rain. Fifth breath! Some people who didn''t have time to hide far away were directly affected by the terrible sword Qi and torn to pieces. Sixth breath! Seventh breath! Eighth breath! The ninth breath did not pass, the thousands of sea demon clan strongmen have been killed and injured 80%, the rest of the sea demon clan strongmen, less than 600 people, no longer have the heart of war, have fled everywhere. "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " A cold voice flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and suddenly threw out the Yin spirit sword, which turned into a fire rainbow and shot at the distance. The second important skill of sword control is to use God to control sword! "Ah..." Countless howls were heard in the expanding sea area, and the strong of the sea demon clan were burned to ashes by the fire rainbow sword gas. All the warriors of the five families showed extreme chill and were deeply shocked by the invincible power of the cruel people. Shua! When the sword came back, the cruel man returned the sword to the scabbard and said in a low voice, "pack up the booty and prepare to return. Next, it''s time to clean up the "bugs" in the fortress. " Li Ming flashed to the cruel man''s side and said in a low voice: "as expected, there are people ambushing here. It seems that there are some sea demon traitors in the No. 3 fortress. It''s no wonder that since the beginning of the war, the front of the No. 3 sea area has been shrinking step by step, and has been defeated by the sea demon clan. I don''t know who has done such shameless things. " The cruel man looked into the distance, and a figure appeared in his mind. He said plainly, "I have guessed. I just need to go back and confirm it." Li Ming brightened his eyes and nodded: "elder martial Sister Zhang has bright eyes. If she can find out the spy, it will be a great achievement. However, with the points gained by the sea demon clan strongmen we killed this time, the Li family won''t have to worry about recruitment in ten years. " "War merit points? What''s that? " The cruel man asked curiously. Li Ming said: "elder martial sister, I don''t know. In the war between Beihai League and the sea demon clan, in order to make the warriors of the major families fight bravely against the enemy, she launched the measure of battle merit points. Every time she kills a strong sea demon clan, she can get the corresponding battle merit points. This battle merit integral is a good thing. It can be exchanged for any treasure. As long as the major families earn enough points, they don''t have to send troops to fight. " "I see. It''s similar to the contribution points of the divinity school. How many points can I earn this time? What treasure can I exchange for? " Ruthless also came to the interest, she practiced "swallowing demons", no matter how many treasures are not enough. Li Ming said: "elder martial sister killed nearly 4000 sea demon clan experts this time, and she can probably get about 40000 battle merit points. It''s enough to exchange a piece of imperial treasure, or ask Master Dan Dao and master Qi Dao to do it once. If she really doesn''t want anything, she can exchange it for Lingshi directly." In the eyes of cruel people, the divine light is even better. She is still using the Royal sword. If she can exchange it for a royal sword, or ask the master of Qi Tao to refine her piece of Royal burning gem into a fire Royal sword, it will be a wonderful thing. Two days later, the cruel man and others sailed back safely. The Marquis of Zhenhai went to the port to meet them. He saw the cruel man''s fleet. A ray of light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "congratulations on Zhang Tongling''s safe return. You are scarred on your warship, but you have met the enemy?" The cruel man looked around and looked at an old man with a low head. Then he looked at the Marquis of Zhenhai and said plainly, "it''s no big deal if you encounter some twists and turns.""Oh, that''s good. I have just received the news that there will be a batch of materials to be delivered to sea area No. 9 in two days. The fortress is short of manpower. Maybe I will trouble you to go there. " The tone of zhenhaihou was very polite. Cruel humanity: "the Marquis of Zhenhai has orders. We should obey them. If there is nothing else, I will go down to have a rest first." That night, the moon was dim. The cruel man didn''t have a rest. Instead, he got the information by beating around the Bush and went around to Shangguan Qianhe''s grandfather Shangguan Xiong''s room, spreading his powerful soul power. "Another new mission, sea area 9..." "It''s very likely that Zhang Yanren led the team last time." Bang! The door of shangguanxiong''s room burst into pieces, and the cruel man strode in. He caught a glimpse of shangguanxiong who was shrinking in the corner. He said in a cold voice, "it''s really you who are divulging the news. Before that, I felt that you were killing me. I heard that you have the same surname as Shangguan. Do you have anything to do with Shangguan Qianhe?" Shangguanxiong was very flustered. He held the blue conch treasure tightly in his hand and said maliciously: "you Don''t spit out blood. I''m the confidant of Zhenhai marquis. How can I tell the sea demon clan ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Yes or no, when I catch you, it''s up to the people in the palace of criminal law to decide." The cruel man looks arrogant, strides forward, and blows out a blow. She has already seen that shangguanxiong''s Dantian is seriously injured, and her strength is very weak. Sure enough, the power of this fist directly made shangguanxiong spit blood, and the blue conch treasure also fell into her hands. Shua! Shua! Shua! The noise here soon startled the whole fortress, and the strong men at the command level rushed to the fortress one after another. When they saw shangguanxiong, who was beaten, spitting blood and wailing, they all showed strange expressions. After a while, the Marquis of Zhenhai came in line with the crowd and said with dignity: "Zhang cruel man, you are so brave. This is the important place of the fortress. Who allows you to use your weapons wantonly?" The cruel man frowned slightly and said calmly: "this man secretly informs the people of the sea demon clan. This time I was ambushed when I went to escort mission, which should be a good thing he did." "What! He is the spy "There are siren spies in Fortress three!" "I feel that this ambush seems to have been premeditated. It''s really someone''s collusion with the sirens." The leaders of all the big families are angry, especially the five families in luanxing sea area. If they had not been cruel and powerful, they would have been buried in the sea of blood and become one of the endless grievances. At this time, they all wanted to cut shangguanxiong to pieces. "No, she''s spitting blood. I''m not a spy. She and I have old grudges. This time, she wants to plant them on me! Please be aware of it Shangguanxiong''s mouth is still bleeding, but he doesn''t care to wipe it and tries his best to explain. Zhenhai Hou expressionless said: "Zhang ruthless, you say he is a traitor, can there be evidence?" "You want evidence? I''ll give you the evidence. " The cruel man sacrificed the blue conch treasure, extended the soul power to it, instantly erased shangguanxiong''s soul brand, and then reversed the Dharma array, suddenly heard intermittent sound. "Another new mission, sea area 9..." "This is a big task..." "Two days later." "It''s a treasure of the conch people. It can pass on sound to the outside world regardless of space restrictions." A strong leader blurted out. In a flash, everyone glared at shangguanxiong, because the voice was shangguanxiong''s. "Zhenhai Hou, I..." Shangguanxiong still has to quibble, but in the middle of the speech, the Marquis of Zhenhai suddenly gets into trouble. He turns into a green rainbow and runs to shangguanxiong. Then a handprint of qingmingming is photographed. The high-level king is so powerful that he smashes shangguanxiong''s skull. "What This sudden change really surprised everyone in the audience. Even the cruel man just saw a flash of green rainbow and didn''t have time to respond. Back to God, see shangguanxiong died on the spot, all the people are silent down. The cruel man narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean, marquis Zhenhai?" The Marquis of Zhenhai closed his hand and said with no expression: "I hate this kind of spy most in my life, because he, the people of the five families, almost completely destroyed. Now that the evidence is solid, it''s hard to calm the anger in my heart if I don''t kill him. Does Zhang Tongling have any opinion on my disposal?" Everyone recognized the dissatisfaction in the words of Zhenhai Marquis, but the cruel man was not afraid and said in a low voice: "of course, there are opinions. Shangguanxiong is by no means the only one who can deal with this kind of internal and external affairs. There must be an organization behind it. Since it is proved that shangguanxiong is a spy, he should be handed over to the law enforcement Hall of Beihai League for trial, and the person behind him should be found out. The execution of Zhenhai Marquis was so decisive. Did he want to kill him? " "Zhang cruel person, you are bold!" The Marquis of Zhenhai was angry. He turned around and glared at the cruel man. His black hair danced wildly and said with dignity: "I''m the confidant of the king of Jinghai. I''ve been guarding Beihai for many years, and I''m also the leader of No.3 fortress. Here, I am heaven and have the right to deal with anything. How dare you doubt me? Do you believe that I treat you as a spy? " "What you did just now is obvious to all. It''s not a guilty conscience. What is it?" Ruthless fearless, tit for tat, the atmosphere of the whole court suddenly became extremely dignified. There seems to be a flame burning in the eyes of the Marquis of Zhenhai. Unexpectedly, the cruel man is so bold that he dares to collide with him in public. He takes a deep breath and says in a deep voice: "since you don''t obey the Marquis''s order, take the Li family''s warrior and get out of the No. 3 sea area!" "It''s OK to leave sea area 3, but I''ll take you down before I leave!" A cruel word startles four people. The Marquis of Zhenhai was very angry and laughed. He said in a cold voice: "take this Marquis down? What evidence do you have to prove that the Marquis is guilty? Why do you take the Marquis? " "There''s no need for proof, as long as I doubt you, it''s enough. As for why, of course, it''s the sword in my hand! " As the voice fell, the cruel man suddenly burst out. The sword of Yin Ling came out of its sheath, rolled up a huge light of ice fire sword and roared to the Marquis of Zhenhai. "Ice and fire double sky!" As soon as he makes a move, the ruthless person directly uses the killing move. The fierce ice fire sword is curled together like an ice dragon and a fire dragon, whistling out."I''m crazy. Zhang Tongling is crazy. He even directly attacks the Marquis of Zhenhai!" "Ice and fire double sword spirits, Zhang Tongling is so young that he can understand the meaning of two sword spirits. This is an amazing achievement that can''t be achieved by peerless pride!" "It''s like looking for death. The Marquis of Zhenhai is a high-level king, which is essentially different from the half step king. Even if he understands the soul of ice and fire, he is not an opponent." The leaders of all the major families were boiling. No one thought that the cruel man was so crazy that he could cross so many ranks to challenge a powerful prince, a high-level king in the legendary realm. "The soul of ice and fire? Good sword power. You are the most amazing conceit I have ever seen in my life, but you are too conceited and doomed to fall in the middle. " The Marquis of Zhenhai sneered, stepped on the ground, and a light cyan aperture spread out, which directly blocked the ice and fire sword power like Yuanhong. It is the power of the realm that can only be understood by the king of "realm change" in the six changes of the legendary realm. In every inch, the realm is the king. "Next, let you see the strength of the high-level king of the legendary realm!" The Marquis of Zhenhai roared again and pointed to the sky with one hand. A dozen stars suddenly lit up in the sky, each sending out a star awn. Like the Milky way, they fell from nine days and poured into the Marquis of Zhenhai. Seven changes in the legendary realm: stars change, leading stars into the body! The right hand of the Marquis of Zhenhai is entangled with the power of countless stars. It suddenly blows out a palm, smashes the ice and fire sword in an instant, and the aftereffect is not reduced. It blows at the cruel man. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "The Marquis of Zhenhai is so strong. It''s terrible to stir up the power of the stars." "This is the difference between the ranks. Once the field comes out, even the strong man with the triple peak of life and death is hard to break the defense." "Zhang Shanren is dead now. She''s too worried. She can report the matter to beihaimeng secretly after she goes back." All the powerful members of the big families who watched the attack of Zhenhai Marquis were silent in their hearts. Among all the martial arts, the swordsman is the most powerful, but there is also a fatal weakness, that is, the lack of physical defense, not to mention the fist of Zhenhai Marquis, which threatens the power of the stars. Even the low-level king of legendary realm who has been tempered by flesh and blood will be destroyed. "Bang!" The star fist force is hard to blow on the cruel person, breaking out a huge sound, countless smoke and dust rolling up. "Keke, is this the strength of a high-level king? It seems that it is not invincible. " In the center of smoke and dust, there was a slightly excited voice from a cruel man, which surprised everyone. When they looked at the smoke, they saw that the white clothes on the cruel man had been torn to pieces, revealing a pair of black and ferocious armor, surrounded by countless black awns, full of power. "This is the Royal treasure armour!" "It''s not an ordinary Royal armor. It''s a magic armor. It''s more powerful!" Seeing the evil armor on the cruel man, people are boiling again. In the North Sea, where resources are scarce, the imperial treasure is extremely precious, even if many high-level kings may not have it, and the imperial defense treasure is even rarer. One is comparable to five imperial attack treasure. "It depends on the defense of the emperor''s magic armor. It depends on whether you can catch the next blow of the Marquis!" A ferocious color flashed on the face of the Marquis of Zhenhai. The blue light on his right hand flashed, and a purple fist appeared, with a fierce beast tattooed on the surface. His power was not under the magic armor. "This is the attack treasure of the emperor''s rank. The Marquis of Zhenhai is going to take it seriously." All the onlookers retreated crazily. The intensity of the war was comparable to that of the king. Even they did not dare to get too close. "Green Python attack!" Zhenhai Hou took the lead in launching the attack, but was twice as strong as last time. "Well come!" In the eyes of the cruel man, he is full of fighting spirit. He hits the ground with one foot and rushes out like a bow and arrow. When he approaches the fist seal, his left hand lifts up and a keel emerges. With the black light of the magic armor, Sheng Sheng sees that the strength of his fist is blocked. At the same time, the sword in his right hand swings high. "Water emperor chop!" The dark blue light of the sword suddenly came, accompanied by a sudden rise in the power of the cruel man. Behind his back, a virtual image of the empress appeared, holding a golden sword and cutting down at the Marquis of Zhenhai. This is exactly the sword technique used by the ruthless man to kill Xiao Wei, the king of sea breaking sword. It combines two advanced skills of emperor level, namely "unbeaten emperor fist" and "water emperor smashing sword", as well as a trace of imperial spirit. It is invincible. However, compared with the time when Xiao Wei was killed, the ruthless now not only perfected this sword move, but also broke through to the half step King realm, making the power of this sword increase several times, and directly sent Zhenhai Marquis out. "What, I didn''t see eye, Zhang Tongling beat Zhenhai Hou away!" "It''s terrible. Where does this guy come from? He''s invincible and arrogant. He''s as good as ye Bufan." "The Marquis of Zhenhai is afraid to be ruined this time. He can''t even win a half step king." The warriors of the major families have been completely deterred by the invincible power of the ruthless people. They use half a step of the king''s body to drive back the high-level king with one sword. The spread of such achievements is enough to shock Beihai! "Ah It''s a great sin for you to drive me back. It''s a disgrace for me forever. It can only be washed away with your blood. I want you to live in pain forever, not to survive, not to die. You are also the first person to see me "The green dragon splits the claw of heaven!" The face of the Marquis of Zhenhai is twisted and frightening. His skirts burst open one after another, revealing a blue dragon scale. The whole space is shaking. Obviously, this move is extremely powerful, and even he can''t completely control it. From Python to dragon, this is the evolution against heaven, the improvement of life level, the power of this move, let ruthless also deeply moved. "It''s a terrible trick. What is it?" "The power of this move is close to the emperor level. It''s a quasi emperor level. It''s terrible." "This is the unique skill" Qinglong exterminating heaven "awarded to King Jinghai by Emperor Shengzu. It''s an authentic quasi imperial martial art, which was handed down to the Marquis of Zhenhai in private." All the onlookers were extremely shocked. The word "emperor" means supremacy and supremacy. Every quasi imperial martial art is earth shaking and has a great reputation in the whole Shengyuan continent. Today, the king of Zhenhai is only a incomplete one, but it also makes people feel the horror of suffocation. "I didn''t expect you to have such a card, so I''ll show you all my strength!" The cruel man said coldly. There was a roaring sound on her body. Countless skeletons appeared, wrapping her whole body, leaving only a pair of eyes."Boom..." Behind the ruthless man, the void cracked, and a huge hell oven emerged, emitting a powerful force, constantly devouring the void, turning into a trickle into the ruthless man. In the end, the cruel man''s eyes turned red. This is Kui Niu''s original magic power "bloodthirsty". After being inspired, it can add several times of combat power. Just as the green dragon claw of the Marquis of Zhenhai was about to fall, the cruel man moved, and a sword swung up. In a moment, he split three swords in a row! "The first move of counter chaos sword formula: ice and fire counter chaos!" "The second move of counter chaos sword formula: ice out counter chaos!" "The second move of counter chaos sword formula: fire out counter chaos!" The three terrible swords roared out and attracted each other. They seemed to merge and bombarded the green dragon claw. All of them hold their breath and stare at the World War I. The sword light collides with the dragon claw, and its power is huge. The next moment, the dragon claw that seems to tear the sky directly collapses, explodes from the inside and smashes! The powerful sword''s aftereffect is not reduced. It directly hits the chest of Zhenhai Marquis and makes him vomit blood. "Zhenhaihou, go to hell!" The fierce man strides forward like an enraged Beast. With a mighty sword, countless glaciers come out from the bottom of the earth, directly freezing zhenhaihou, and then countless flames come out, evaporating all the ice. Looking at all the places where the Marquis of Zhenhai collapsed, there was nothing but a pair of fists. Zhenhai Marquis of great prestige in Beihai has been destroyed both in form and spirit! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Zhenhaihou I''m dead. " I don''t know who said that, which immediately caused an uproar. The leaders of the major families could not help but step back a few steps. Looking at the cruel man''s eyes, they were full of fear, as if they were looking at an archaic beast. Half step king killed high-level king, this is unprecedented. The ruthless man stepped forward with no expression, picked up the boxer''s ring dropped by the Marquis of Zhenhai, and put it into the storage ring. This pair of boxer''s ring is very extraordinary. It seems that it contains the spirit of the ancient fierce beast. It''s not an ordinary imperial attack weapon. In the fierce collision just now, it didn''t get hurt. After all this, the cruel man turned his eyes to the people and said with dignity: "as you can see, the Marquis of Zhenhai was guilty and killed the spy of the dark sea demon clan without authorization. He was found out and resisted, so he was killed by me. I will report this matter to beihaimeng. Before that, I will take charge of No. 3 fortress. Who has any opinion? " Overbearing! Domineering! The cruel man is as dignified as the emperor, and his tone is as cold as ice, but no one dares to say no, because the cruel man''s sword is still dripping blood, dripping the blood of the high-ranking king, the official canonized Marquis of Zhenhai in the emperor''s reign. "Since you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your consent. If anyone dares to disobey my orders in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " The cruel man said lightly, put the sword into the scabbard, took out the blue conch treasure, and put the conversation in it completely. "This is a big task. A batch of strategic materials will be transported to sea area No. 9, in which there are three sacred hearts. They will be transported back to the headquarters of beihaimeng in Sea Area No. 3." "The handover time is set in two days, and the specific route is not determined, but it will pass through the Huoyan Island, where the terrain is complex and suitable for ambush." "Remember to send more people. It''s better to gather all the strength to attack. As long as you rob this batch of materials and kill the escorts, sea area 3 will be the sea demon clan." After listening to the whole story, all the commanders could not help sweating. If no ruthless person saw through the conspiracy, they were afraid that they would be completely destroyed and lost to sea area 3. "Click!" The cruel man turned off the conch treasure and said in a low voice: "you all heard it. Since the people of the sea demon clan are going to ambush us, we''ll do our best to give them a big gift." As soon as this remark was made, all the commanders took a breath. One of the commanders said cautiously: "what Zhang Tongling means is that we ambush the sea demon army in turn? This, this is too risky. " With a wave of his jade hand, the cruel man said, "I don''t have so much time to delay. If I want to do it, I''ll finish my work. If I can eliminate a group of sea demon strongmen on Huoyan Island, it will be enough to ensure the peace of No. 3 sea area for a long time. You all go down and get ready. I''ll tell you the specific orders on the day of departure. " Although the commanders still had doubts, they did not dare to disobey the cruel man''s orders. They could only bow and retreat respectfully, but they were doomed to have no sleep tonight. After everyone left, Li Ming came up and worried: "elder martial sister, you killed the king of Zhenhai this time. I''m afraid you''re in big trouble. This Marquis of Zhenhai is the confidant of King Jinghai. He even passed on his unique knowledge to the emperor. If you kill him like this, I''m afraid King Jinghai will blame him. Although Mr. Zhang is strong, behind the king of Jinghai is the emperor of Shengzu. " The cruel man said casually, "my martial art is to kill all the people who should be killed. As for the secular rules, they don''t matter to me. If King Jinghai wants to find trouble, he can come." Li Ming''s eyes flashed a touch of deep admiration. The indomitable power of a cruel man is something he can''t have in his whole life. This is the difference between ordinary people and peerless arrogance. Back to his room, the cruel man''s face suddenly coagulated and sat down, sinking the spirit into the Dantian. In the vast purple mansion elixir field, there are several small swords shining. Under the sword which contains the meaning of destruction, there is a pale blue soul, which is just the spirit of Zhenhai marquis. At this time, there is a sign of collapse. Even ruthless people didn''t expect that, in addition to the emperor level martial arts, the Marquis of Zhenhai was also proficient in the very rare secret skill of spirit attack, and launched it immediately before she was about to die. If it wasn''t for the destruction sword, she would destroy everything and suppress this spirit attack, for fear that she would have been seriously injured. After thinking about it, the cruel man turns the spirit of Zhenhai marquis to a wheel sea and uses its pure spiritual power to help her recover. She doesn''t believe that the powerful Marquis of the imperial dynasty will take the initiative to be the traitor of the sea demon clan. There must be deeper interest disputes. She wants to investigate. After dealing with all this, the cruel man sank his heart and realized the harvest of today''s battle. Today, she has gone through two battles in a row, one against 5000 elite sea demon troops, the other against the powerful high-level king of legendary realm, which has given her a great harvest, especially at the final decisive moment. She has used three counter chaos sword tricks in a row, vaguely catching a light. If you can do this, the power of anti chaos sword Jue will increase ten times! There is no time for cultivation, just in the cruel closed, two days passed quietly.At the third fortress wharf, the military forces of dozens of families have assembled, and there are nearly 40000 people. All of them are waiting. It was not until the sun rose in the middle of the sky that the cruel man came. She was dressed in a white moon robe and covered with black brocade fur, which made her look extremely beautiful. When he reached the center of all the people, the cruel man jumped forward and stood directly at the bow of the largest sea going ship. He said with dignity, "all of you, get on the ship and set out. Target: Huoyan island!" This is a decisive battle. More than 30000 Terran warriors ambushed the six tribes of the siren tribe and killed 80000 elite troops. Finally, the ruthless man turned the tide, one invited tens of thousands of strong sea demon clan, the results were brilliant, completely annihilated the sea demon clan army, so that the sea area No. 3 no longer had the worry of invasion in a few years. This war shocked the three forces of the sea demon clan, the sea people clan, and the North Sea alliance, and recorded in the history of the war in the North Sea. The name of the ruthless also spread to thousands of families in the North Sea. During the period when the ruthless man was based on the No. 3 sea area and raised his prestige over the whole North Sea, the Xutian battle field encountered an unprecedented impact. The door of Xutian God, which had been closed for tens of millions of years, was open to the public, and countless alien people poured into it, like wasps crossing the earth, frantically nibbling at the rich treasure inside. The whole virtual world of war is a bloodbath. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Nearly ten days have passed since the three-day period of Zhang Tian''s establishment. There is still a huge foreign army pouring into the six regions. Among them, the area around Jingyue lake is full of aura, which also attracts a large number of foreign people. Every day, countless strong foreign people try to attack this blessed place. Originally, Princess Jidu led the people of Zhennan palace to restore the guard array of Jingyue lake, which was enough to withstand the fierce attack. However, the impact of the alien race was too fierce. In just a few days, the array was in a state of no support. In Jingyue lake, all the warriors in Zhennan Palace are worried and don''t want to continue mining. Several old men stand beside Princess Jidu, looking at the crumbling array, and can''t help but suggest: "princess, if you continue like this, Jingyue Lake must be broken by these alien people, and then the big guy will be in danger. I''d better ask Master Zhang. " Princess Jidu, wearing a purple dress, perfectly outlined the delicate curve. Hearing the old man''s suggestion, she could not help bending her eyebrows. After thinking about it, she finally walked towards the water mansion in the center of the lake where Zhang Tian was closed. But unexpectedly, she just came to the gate of Shuifu. Before she knocked on the door, there was a wave of light in the water gate, which automatically opened a channel, and Zhang Tian stepped out like a jade. Unable to prevent it, Princess Jidu almost jumped into Zhang Tian''s arms and couldn''t help but shout. "Zhang Master Zhang, you have come out. " Jidu Princess pretty face slightly red, slightly with joy said. Zhang Tian smiles and nods. He steps on the lake and walks. With a wave of his right hand toward the void, the shinning guard array suddenly fails. It turns into a little aura and disappears. All the foreign invaders rush in. "Ha ha, breakthrough! The human and demon families are really weak. They should get out of the virtual world. " "What a rich water system Aura! I want this treasure land for Shuiyun people!" "I smell the breath of soul stone. There must be soul stone mine here. It''s the supreme treasure. I will never let it go!" Tens of thousands of foreign experts swarmed into Jingyue lake, standing in the air with a look of arrogance. They turned a blind eye to the warriors of Zhennan palace in the center of the lake and began to quarrel about the distribution of spoils. Princess Jidu''s eyebrows stand up and her angry body trembles slightly. However, her heart is also shocked to the extreme. She feels the breath of terror from these alien experts. These are all powerful alien races from the nine mountains and seas. They are not comparable to those in Shengyuan continent. I don''t know how many times stronger they are. Even the weakest one is on a par with her. All of a sudden, an ugly alien expert with a single role on his head fixed his eyes on the people in Zhennan palace and said coldly, "kill the warrior of these people first, and then I will be angry when I see them!" With that, the one horn on the head of the alien suddenly emits a burst of black light, emitting a terrible wave, sweeping to Jingyue lake, suddenly exploding countless waves. This is the original magic power of the black spirit clan. This clan was born to master the mystery of destruction, but the original magic power is terrible. Just when the black light was about to cover the warriors in Zhennan palace, a clear wind suddenly blew by and directly wiped out the black light. "Who is it, who has blocked my master''s magic power?" The strong man of the black spirit clan was furious and glared at the audience. The rest of the foreign experts also stopped quarreling, and their faces were shocked. They knew the terror of this black spirit strongman, and they could be said to be one of the five strongest people on the scene. They didn''t expect that his most powerful attack was easily blocked. Zhang Tian''s eyes were cold, and he took a step forward, making a circle of tiny ripples in the lake. With this step, the sky and the earth turn pale, and the infinite power of the emperor soars into the sky. The whole Jingyue Lake seems to turn into a terrible magic abyss in a flash, rolling up hundreds of giant water dragons, flying in the air, looking at all the alien races. "This What kind of martial arts is this? " Tens of thousands of alien strongmen are stunned. Looking at Zhang Tian surrounded by dragons is like looking at a Dragon God. It''s hard to imagine that the Terran has such a terrible strongman. "Now that you have come in, I will send you to hell for free." Zhang Tian light mouth, with a wave, a hundred Water Dragons roar out, open the mouth, invincible, all alien or swallowed, or blasted, or crushed, into a bloody corpse, throw out the mirror lake, in the outer open space built nine magnificent corpse mountain, different colors of blood spread out, into a terrible river of blood, death Thousands of miles. The sky above Jingyue lake once again became blue, and no one else was standing. Zhang Tian clapped his hands as if he had done a trivial thing, and suddenly chuckled: "I forget to tell you that there is no way of your alien race in the six paths of reincarnation of hell." Princess Jidu and others looked at each other in awe of Zhang Tian''s divine power. Looking at the nine towering and terrible corpse mountains from afar, they immediately became very relieved. The presence of these nine corpse mountains is the best deterrent to the alien race. Who dares to cross the Leichi one step. Sure enough, in the next few days, no alien race came to Jingyue lake to disturb it. Even taking Jingyue Lake as the center, it was turned into a forbidden area within a radius of 300000 Li, and all the alien races could not avoid it. After all, the virtual world of war is too big and there are countless treasures. There is no need to go to this extremely fierce place.A few days later, with the full exploitation of the wuzhe in Zhennan palace, the Zhongpin soul stone vein in Jingyue lake has been mined for more than half of the time. After absorbing so many pure soul stones, Ziyan finally has a big stir. A wave of amazing momentum swings out of her closed hut, making the whole Jingyue lake full of wind and waves. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void trembled, as if heaven and earth were in terror. A dragon chant burst out, accompanied by a mysterious Golden Dragon Rising to the sky. All the warriors who were mining at the bottom of the lake ran out and staggered for a while. Princess Jidu looked at the strange scene in the sky and couldn''t help covering her mouth. She was shocked and said: "this is the soul of the Golden Dragon. It''s several times more powerful than when I saw you last time. Is it that the little devil is attacking the second level soul?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Roar! Roar! Roar Golden Dragon is roaring, roaring towards the sky, as if to break some shackles. If you look closely, you can see that on the dragon''s body, one after another dark purple iron chains are bound, just like the shackles of the road, imprisoning the golden dragon to further expand. "The road shackles appear, and the little devil really promotes her martial spirit to the first level. It''s only a few days. It''s so abnormal." Princess Jidu was surprised. She was born in Zhennan palace. She has a lot of knowledge. She knows that the soul of martial arts is the core of a martial arts person, and it is also the foundation of the soul of martial arts. Every step forward needs to break a layer of road shackles and get a new life. As far as she knows, among the high-level kings, those who can possess the first-order martial spirit are already at the middle level. As for the second-order martial spirit, even if it''s semi holy, not everyone can possess it. At this time, she even witnessed a heavenly pride in the sea impacting on the second-order martial spirit, which overturned her three views. Boom! Boom! Boom! The vibration lasted for a whole day, but the shackles of the road were too strong. Ziyan had not gathered her martial spirit for a long time, and her accumulation was too poor. Even if she had enough soul stones to support her, she could not break the shackles. Finally, Jinlong''s martial spirit was exhausted and went back to the cabin with a whine. The next day, Ziyan walked out of the hut sullen. Princess Jidu came forward and comforted: "don''t be discouraged, little witch. It''s very common for you to attack the martial spirit realm and fail, not to mention the second-order martial spirit. I''ve seen the semi Saint strongman attack more than ten times in a row and end in failure. You are close to success this time, and there must be no problem next time." Purple Yan this just slightly recovers a facial expression, clench the fist of powder Ying Ying way: "but I am still very angry, must find a place to vent.". Last time, didn''t you say that the forces of tianlonghai also established a stronghold in Xutian war? I''m going to demolish that stronghold to calm my resentment! " Princess Jidu rolled her eyes and said: "you are too violent. You failed to attack the second level martial spirit. How can you anger others?" Ziyan shook her head and said, "you don''t know, I have a grudge against them. Sooner or later, I''ll go to revenge. It happens that I''m in a bad mood this time, so I''ll destroy their stronghold in Xutian battle first." Princess Jidu pondered: "since you have old enemies, I won''t dissuade you. But you have to know that tianlonghai is a big power in Shengyuan, but it''s not worth mentioning in the nine mountains. In fact, they rely on the power of the Dragon League. To be exact, it is the power of the Dragon covering heaven. " "Long Gaitian? How much can he do by himself? " Ziyan asked strangely. The chief of Jidu County said: "didn''t I tell you about the Dragon League before? It''s the first demon clan force in the virtual heaven war world. There are many pure descendants of the dragon clan in the sky dragon sea. They all join the Dragon League. Although they are separated from each other, they are actually under the banner of the Dragon League. However, the Dragon League is too big, and its internal hierarchy is clear. It can be divided into nine grades according to the purity of blood: bronze, silver, gold, Dragon King, Dragon Emperor, dragon immortal, dragon Immortal King and dragon Immortal Emperor. Most of the descendants of the dragon people in tianlonghai are bronze and silver dragon blood. They belong to mixed dragon and are not valued by the high level of the Dragon League at all. However, longgaitian was identified as the blood of the Dragon King and even close to the Dragon Emperor, which caused a great sensation and even shocked the high level of the Dragon League in the imperial world and was appointed as the Dragon son. If you fight against the power of tianlonghai, even for the sake of longgaitian, the Dragon League will never ignore it. " "What about that?" Ziyan shows a depressed expression. She is not afraid of the Dragon League, but because she is a dragon and doesn''t want to fight against the same kind in the Dragon League. Princess Jidu thought about it, then suddenly her eyes lit up and said, "why don''t you join the Dragon League? Now the alien invasion, the Dragon League is also expanding its enrollment. Look at the amazing vision when you turned dragon last time. The purity of dragon blood should not be worse than that of dragon Gaitian. When the time comes, you and longgai will have equal positions in heaven and earth. If you fight against tianlonghai, longgaitian will not be able to suppress you with the help of Longmeng. " "That''s a good idea." Rippling water, Zhang Tian did not know when to step out of the water house, said with a smile. Ziyan immediately cheered, jumped in front of Zhang Tian, held his arm, coquetry way: "Dad also support me to join the Dragon League?" Zhang Tian nodded his head and said, "I heard that Gu TA Xian mentioned the Dragon Alliance. He had a great influence in the virtual heaven war world, occupied a lot of blessed land and had a lot of resources. If you go there with your aptitude, you should be greatly cultivated, just to make up the gap between the physical body and the spiritual power. " Ziyan said, "since my father says so, I''ll try Longmeng." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, then looked at the Lord of Jidu county and said, "you''ve been working hard these days. The soul stone Ziyan at the bottom of the lake can''t be used any more. You can keep it for yourself. You can also exchange it with other forces for some useful natural resources and land treasures." "More Thank you, Master Zhang. " Seeing Zhang Tian talking to her, Princess Jidu immediately showed her flattered expression and nodded. On the same day, according to the guidance of Princess Jidu, Ziyan embarked on a journey to the headquarters of Longmeng in FanJie area. Although she encountered many disturbances along the way, her spirit and spirit were close to the level of archaic creatures. No matter how many people she met, she solved them with one punch and soon arrived at Longmeng headquarters.The dragon people like water, and the headquarters of the Dragon League is also located in a huge ocean. There are a large number of dragon shaped palaces scattered all over the world. They are magnificent, tall and majestic, especially the most central one, which is ten thousand feet high. The spiral ladder is like the body of a dragon, which exudes the power of terror. "The important place of the Dragon League, come and stop!" In front of the Grand Dragon''s gate, ten strong young men in Dragon Armor leap out, holding black dragon guns and imposing. Anyone who puts them in Shengyuan mainland is a top-level pride who can sweep the wasteland. Ziyan put her hands on her chest and said, "I''m here to join the Dragon League. Let your boss come out to meet me." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a burst of laughter. A burly young man said, "little sister, do you also have dragon blood? We are the headquarters of Dragon League. We don''t accept mixed dragons. You can show me a dragon first. " "Good!" Ziyan nodded, and her dark eyes were covered with golden light. The next moment, the terrible dragon song shocked the world. "Oh..." A mysterious golden Taixu ancient dragon with a height of 100 Zhang was born. The Dragon Power swept all over the world and directly flew out ten dragon soldiers. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Terror! No one can be more powerful! Ziyan''s pure and ancient dragon power instantly shocked the whole Dragon League. In the Dragon palaces of the headquarters, hundreds of amazing momentum rose and rushed to the dragon''s gate. They want to rob Tianjiao! "Star Dragon emissary, get out of my way, this dragon belongs to our fire dragon hall!" "There has been no new dragon in our water dragon hall for 300 years. This dragon must belong to our water dragon hall. Whoever dares to rob, I''ll be in a hurry with him! " "Ha ha, look at the golden light on this dragon. It matches our golden dragon hall." Countless powerful escape lights roar in the void and rush towards the dragon''s gate. They argue with each other and even fight with each other, which makes the void roar and tremble. The ten dragon soldiers who guarded Longmen looked at the expedition in the void and listened to the ugly abuse. They were all dumbfounded. You know, these people are all dragon envoys guarding one side of the Dragon Palace. Their accomplishments are amazing. Which one of them is not respected and admired by all dragons on weekdays, but now they are like shrews in public. There is no grace left. However, they also heard that the little girl who had just come to take refuge in was actually Tianjiao of dragon level, and had not been identified, she was directly rated as dragon by the Dragon envoys. In this way, their dispute is not surprising. The value of a dragon is immeasurable. The discovery of the dragon''s palace will also get a lot of rewards, which is worth the Dragon envoys to put down their airs and fight for. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, after a few breath of effort, hundreds of powerful escape lights came to the front of the dragon''s gate, smashing big pits on the ground, revealing a series of powerful figures, and everyone exuded the power of terror. These people are real big men guarding the Dragon Palace. Their accomplishments are immortal at least. They just seal their accomplishments, which makes them stay in the virtual world. Although they can only mobilize the cultivation below the demon king level, their realm and their perception of martial arts are far from the arrogance of heaven. Their combat power is terrible, and it is also the fundamental guarantee of the Dragon League''s status in the world. But at this time, these great figures all showed very kind expressions, like kind-hearted grandfathers, which stunned the Dragon soldiers who were used to seeing the dignified dragon envoys. "Little girl, are you here alone? I''m the Dragon envoy of the black dragon palace. Would you like to come to our dragon palace for a while An old man wearing a black robe and a black dragon horn said with a smile that he could not see a trace of dignity, but the people who really knew him knew that the old man was a quasi emperor and the leader of a big world. If he stamped his feet, he would die. "Little sister, now alien invasion, the outside is very chaotic, you can go here alone is really great, sister long take you to Guanglong hall to drink a cup of tea, how about a breath?" A middle-aged beauty like Dragon Girl swayed to Ziyan''s body and said sweetly, but her skin was as bright as amber, as if she could shine. She was the strong dragon of the ninth mountain and sea seven color treasure, and also reached the level of quasi emperor. "People come all the way. You only serve Lingcha in Guanglong hall. It''s too shabby. Little girl, come to our fire dragon hall. I''ll give you the thousand year old fire dragon fruit. It''s enough! " A boy like dragon man swaggered forward and said in an old voice. But he was still burning with a red dragon tail, as if he could burn the void. Although he didn''t touch the realm of the emperor, he also reached the peak of the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He once killed everywhere in the realm of the emperor. He was a famous emperor, and he could be equal to the quasi emperor. It''s a big fight. These people can see that Ziyan is extraordinary just because of her vision when she turns into a dragon. No one wants to let go of the Dragon once in ten thousand years. So as soon as she comes up, all the Dragon emperors invite each other. As dragon envoys, they have different positions. Seeing a group of quasi emperor level dragon envoys speak, those dragon envoys, though unwilling, can only retreat to the back. After all, the Dragon Alliance is not unified. If they are hated by the emperor, they will be chased across the border in the real world. Ziyan turns into a human figure again. Although she is invited by these big people, her expression is still cool. She doesn''t feel moved at all. She sees a twinkle in her eyes and says in a high voice: "I''m here to join the Dragon League. You make out your quotation. Whoever has a high price, I''ll go to the Dragon Palace." "Treachery!" "Cunning!" "Little slicker!" A group of dragon make the surface laugh, but in the heart all secretly scold a, didn''t expect that this little girl is so clever, unexpectedly let them compete in public, this come and go, don''t raise the price to the sky. However, they have no choice. Ziyan''s dragon blood purity is too rare. It''s a rare event in ten thousand years. No one can sit back and watch other dragon palaces get low prices. So after just a moment of silence, the Dragon palaces made offers one after another. "I''ll give you ten jin of Longyuan!" "I''ll give you 20 jin of Longyuan." "I''ll give you 50 Jin of Longyuan and 10000 pieces of Zhongpin soul stone!"Hearing this, Ziyan waved and said, "wait a minute, explain to me first, what is Longyuan?" "What? You don''t even know Longyuan. It''s not from any small world. " All the Dragon envoys were suspicious. The fire dragon boy explained: "you don''t know the source of the dragon, should you know the source? Only when the strong above the Immortal Emperor''s realm fall and the corpse is covered with dust for millions of years, can it become a small source. The dragon source is the source of the corpse of the strong dragon, which can greatly enhance the strength of dragon blood and greatly increase the physical and spiritual power. " After a pause, the fire dragon boy said in a deep voice: "if you are willing to join the fire dragon hall, I can give you 500 Jin of dragon source, plus 100000 medium grade soul stones and 20 thousand year old fire dragon fruits!" The whole audience was in an uproar. The Dragon envoys of the little dragon palace are going crazy. It''s really a big deal. Many of the little dragon palaces can''t even dig out their families. Even they are envious. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The sky high price offered by the fire dragon boy made many dragon envoys speechless. In particular, the Dragon envoys of Jiaolong temple, who had previously offered ten jin of dragon source, were eager to dig a crack in the ground. It was really embarrassing. "The fire dragon hall is really rich and powerful. It''s a pity that we haven''t seen a dragon in the light dragon hall for a long time. Some senior officials are quite dissatisfied. This little dragon girl, we have to win anything we say." The middle-aged beautiful woman of the seven color treasure dragon clan swayed over the fire dragon boy and came to Ziyan. She leaned down slightly, revealing a large expanse of snow-white waves. Her voice was sweet and soft, and said, "little sister, although we don''t have the ten thousand year fire dragon fruit of the fire Dragon hall, there is no shortage of dragon source and soul stone. If you want to come to the light dragon hall, I can decide Here''s 800 Jin Longyuan, plus 300000 Zhongpin soul stones. " Crazy! It''s crazy! If the fire dragon boy''s five hundred jin Longyuan is a sky high price, the eight hundred jin Longyuan offered by the colorful treasure dragon women is a sky high price. Even if all the inferior Longyuan mines are mined out, there will not be so many Longyuan. Ziyan is a little excited. Her spirit is close to the level of archaic creatures, but her physical body and spiritual power are still a little worse. What she lacks most is Longyuan. If she has 800 Jin Longyuan, she should be able to directly raise these two items to the level of archaic creatures. At that time, she will be able to prove the truth by breaking the bridge between heaven and earth and going straight to the demon kingdom. When Ziyan was about to open her mouth, the Dragon envoy of the black dragon hall finally interrupted: "wait a minute!" But seeing that the one horned black robed old man stepped forward, he was no longer the kind expression before, but said in a gloomy voice: "I''m willing to give a thousand Jin source, five hundred Jin source, five hundred Jin source. Little girl, don''t be too busy to refuse. You can''t just look at the quotation when choosing the Dragon Palace. Each dragon palace has different inheritance of magic arts. For example, our black dragon palace inherits many curse magic arts, which can directly curse the noumenon in reality through the virtual heaven war world, killing people invisibly. " A group of dragons made Wen Yan look dignified. They recognized the coldness in the old one horned man''s words. What kind of curse is a threat in fact. How many people can resist the threat of a quasi imperialist. The middle-aged lady of the seven color treasure dragon clan suddenly got angry and protected Ziyan in front of her. She said in a cold voice: "the black dragon envoy is so bold. Little sister, don''t be fooled by him. If he really dares to move you, I don''t mind crossing the plane to destroy the world he lives in! " Everyone is even more silent. In one big world, the whole universe is only 3000. There are powerful people in the imperial realm. This middle-aged beautiful woman is like a mole ant. She can''t do it, but the colorful Baolong family behind her can. It can be seen from this that the terror of the ninth mountain and sea world is the main world, far above the great world. Even if it is only a big force of the ninth mountain and sea world, it is enough to level one big world. The one horned old man heard the middle-aged woman''s words, and really showed the color of fear. He gave a cold hum and stopped talking. Then the middle-aged woman showed her satisfaction. She looked around the hall and said, "I''m going to sell 800 Jin Longyuan to this little dragon girl, but which dragon palace can offer a higher price?" A group of dragon envoys look at each other and stop talking. The price is too high. The most important thing is that Ziyan hasn''t passed the blood test. Although she looks like the blood of the Dragon Emperor, if she doesn''t, it will be a big loss. Even the top blood of the Dragon King is worth 500 Jin Longyuan at most. Ziyan is a little disappointed to see that no one has increased the price. She is about to say that she wants to join the Guanglong hall. Suddenly, there comes a startling wave in the dragon palace group in the distance. It seems that the sea is boiling and tens of waves are raised. It seems that there is a fierce beast. "This breath is..." All the Dragon envoys were shocked and looked into the dragon''s gate one after another. A huge blue dragon roared out, threatening the boundless power of the dragon. The huge green dragon ran to the front of the dragon''s gate and turned into a dignified middle-aged man, two Zhang tall. He was dressed in a green robe and had a vivid five clawed green dragon tattooed on it. "See HuangChen Dragon Emperor." "Emperor HuangChen, you Aren''t you the emperor''s experience? " Looking at the powerful Qinglong, all the Dragon envoys couldn''t sit still, and most of them saluted respectfully. For example, the Dragon envoys of black dragon hall and Guanglong hall, who were quasi emperor level, were also very polite. This is because the HuangChen Dragon Emperor has a very pure blood line of Qinglong. He is the real great emperor of ancient times, the Dragon Emperor, or the xuansun who guards Qinglong in the virtual heaven war world. No matter his personal strength or background, these people are not comparable, even the colorful dragon clan which is powerful in the ninth mountain and sea world. Emperor huangchenlong stepped forward two steps and said with dignity: "I was really in the imperial realm before, and there was a lot of chaos there. Countless foreign people poured in and I killed three foreign emperors. This time, I came back to do something on the order of my grandfather. " With that, the Dragon Emperor looked at Ziyan and said gently, "you are Ziyan. Since you want to join the Dragon League, why don''t you come to our Qinglong hall?" Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, pointed to the middle-aged beautiful woman of the colorful treasure dragon clan, and said in a pretty voice: "this elder sister dragon promised to give me 800 Jin Longyuan. How much can you get out of Qinglong hall?"Emperor HuangChen was a little stunned. He was the real great emperor of ancient times. He was the pride of the great emperor. Even the ordinary world would be trampled by him. It was the first time that he met someone who dared to bargain with him face to face. However, thinking of his grandfather''s explanation, Emperor HuangChen did not dare to neglect him. He said in a voice: "our Qinglong hall can also rank in the top five in the whole Dragon League sub hall. We have all kinds of magic powers. If you are willing to join the Qinglong hall, you can read these treasures at will. In addition, on behalf of the Qinglong hall, I will give you 2000 Jin of Longyuan and a drop of Qinglong blood essence. " "Silk..." All the Dragon envoys in the audience could not help but take a breath. It was so big that they all felt shivering. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Purple Yan smell speech but curl a mouth, dislike a way: "just a drop of green dragon essence blood?"? It''s too stingy. At least give me ten or eight drops. " "This little girl is not enough?" A kind of dragon envoy almost faints. It''s the essence blood of the real pure blood dragon. It''s probably the essence blood of the virtual heaven war world guarding the dragon. It''s a dragon immortal close to the fairyland. Even if it''s just a drop of essence blood, it can kill ordinary gods and Demons. It''s a real treasure, and even makes many quasi Emperor Dragon envoys feel excited. Especially the fire dragon boy, can''t help saying: "little girl, you really have eyes and don''t know the treasure. If you can''t see that drop of Qinglong blood essence, you can give it to me. I''ll take out 5000 Jin Longyuan to exchange with you." The fire dragon boy is the emperor''s pride and has incomparable combat power, but he has been trapped in the peak of the Immortal Emperor''s realm for thousands of years. With the help of such treasures as Qinglong''s essence and blood, he is likely to break through the shackles immediately and reach the quasi emperor''s realm. These people didn''t know that there was a drop of blood essence of the same value or even higher value in Ziyan''s body, which was the blood essence of Peacock King Ming obtained from the immortal Temple of blood cave. Peacock King Ming, the pure land of Buddhism, is an invincible figure at the peak of the Immortal King. She can challenge the Immortal Emperor, and has a great reputation in the whole nine mountains and seas. Although this drop of blood essence was left by her before she became the Immortal King, it is not comparable to Qinglong''s blood essence. Many dragon envoys are waiting to see Ziyan''s jokes. This drop of Qinglong''s blood essence probably belongs to the grandfather of HuangChen Dragon Emperor, the guardian of Xutian war. Ziyan''s words are undoubtedly blaspheming the Dragon fairy and the most respected person of HuangChen Dragon Emperor. However, what surprised people was that instead of being angry, HuangChen Dragon Emperor seemed to have done something wrong. He explained in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Qinglong palace doesn''t want to give you more Qinglong blood essence. It''s because the energy of the blood essence is great. It''s very difficult to refine it with your cultivation. Only one drop has taken a long time." Ziyan remembers that she swallowed the essence and blood of Peacock King Ming last time. She has been sleeping for more than half a year. She can''t help nodding and saying, "I know this. It''s really troublesome to refine. Then I don''t blame you for being stingy." With that, Ziyan turned to the middle-aged woman of the seven color treasure dragon clan and said in a pretty voice: "sister long, you can see that this uncle is very sincere. He is willing to give two thousand jin of Longyuan, plus Qinglong''s blood essence, which is seven thousand jin of Longyuan. Can you give a higher price for Guanglong hall?" The middle-aged woman showed a very speechless expression. The little girl took Longyuan as Chinese cabbage. She still had seven kilos of Longyuan. Even if it was five kilos, she couldn''t take it out. Before the fire dragon boy gave a price of 5000 Jin to Longyuan, he had to borrow it from his friends and families. If he could take out 3000 Jin alone, that would be the limit. Silent a little, the middle-aged woman looked at the Dragon Emperor and said seriously, "the Dragon Emperor, you said that you came back this time on the order of your grandfather Qinglong xianzun. Is this the order?" Emperor HuangChen nodded without hesitation and said in a light voice, "emperor mansaron is really smart. It''s just this matter. So this man, we Qinglong hall, have to do it." This words, immediately caused a exclamation, everyone looked at Ziyan, did not expect that this little girl even stood at the top of the virtual heaven war guard green dragon are shocked. All of a sudden, the Dragon Emperor of HuangChen looks like he has sensed something. Looking at Ziyan, he says in a solemn voice: "I have something else to deal with. The green dragon hall will honor your reward. In addition, my grandfather asked me to give you a message to say hello to your father on his behalf and the ancient fairy king. " "Putong..." A group of gods and Dragons feel that their hearts are about to explode. The ancient Immortal King, can he be a peerless Immortal King, or the strong one in the Immortal King, can he be a pair of three without losing the upper hand? These peerless figures can vanish a vast world with every move. At this time, they even want to say hello to the little girl''s father? What a terrible identity should this little girl''s father be? But Ziyan didn''t feel anything. She waved her hand casually and said, "I know. I''ve met both of them. They''re not bad. I''ll talk to Dad if I have a chance." "Not bad people?" Everyone was so shocked that they were going to vomit blood. A pure blood dragon and a peerless fairy king, in this little girl''s mouth, they only got a comment that "people are not bad"? Even the fairy king of the same level dare not boast so much. HuangChen Dragon Emperor is a natural appearance, said: "in this case, the emperor will leave first, long Yu, the little dragon girl will give you, incomparably considerate." The Lord of Qinglong hall, a beautiful woman in blue gauze, immediately bowed herself and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will take good care of her." HuangChen Dragon Emperor nodded slightly, turned into a huge green dragon body again, swept toward the deep of the Dragon Palace, and wanted to enter other areas through the underground transmission array. Until his dragon shadow disappeared, all the Dragon envoys were really relieved, looking at Ziyan''s eyes were a little more inexplicable. The middle-aged woman of the seven color treasure dragon clan bent down again and said in a more kind tone: "little sister, my name is long mansha. I''m a member of the seven color treasure dragon clan in the ninth mountain and sea world. You can continue to call me sister long, or you can call me sister MANSA. Although you didn''t join the Guanglong temple this time, you can come to me for help when you are in trouble in the future, whether it''s in the virtual heaven or in the ninth mountain. "Ziyan blinked her big black eyes and said, "sister MANSA, my name is Ziyan. You are very good-looking and have a good figure. Why don''t you marry my father? He must like you." As soon as long mansha''s lips were covered, she could not laugh or cry. If others dare to talk to her like this, even the emperor who dominates the imperial court will be half dead. But Ziyan''s words are different, and even make her feel a little excited. "My sister wants to see you too, but I''m afraid he won''t look up to her." As Tianjiao, the most proud beauty of the dragon race, longmansha seems to be very shy and self-confident. After all, Ziyan''s father is the one who asks the Immortal King Gu TA Xian to say hello. The existence, even if arrogant as she, can only look up to. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 When HuangChen Dragon Emperor appeared in person, Ziyan became very popular. She was no longer a dragon child. Many dragon envoys even regarded her as an equal. All the procedures for joining the league are simple. After Ziyan and longmansha bid farewell, they are directly brought to Qinglong Palace by Longyu, and even the steps of testing blood talent are omitted. Because it doesn''t matter any more. Ziyan is the Dragon Girl recognized by all dragon envoys. Even without any real blood purity proof, she will be fully cultivated by Qinglong hall. Two thousand catties of Longyuan and a drop of Qinglong blood essence are soon sent to Ziyan. The quality of those Longyuan is very pure, emitting colorful God awn. Even if they just smell, the dragon blood in Ziyan''s body will churn violently. Originally, Ziyan just wanted to hang a name in the Dragon League, and then directly went to tianlonghai''s stronghold in Xutian battle world to avenge. However, after seeing so many pure dragon sources, she gave up the idea and planned to refine the dragon source first, and then go to avenge. In this way, Ziyan once again fell into a boring closed state. This time the closure is also simple, that is, one-time swallow a lot of Longyuan, and then directly snore. The cultivation of the demon clan relies on blood and resources. With Ziyan''s blood, the current realm is far from the limit. As long as there are sufficient resources, we can improve our strength without limit. There are two flowers, one on each side. Ziyan sleeps in Qinglong Hall of Xutian battle world, and ruthless also spends a very stable training time in the No. 3 sea area of bloody sea. After the final World War I of Huoyan Island, the six sea demon tribe suffered heavy casualties and was no longer able to organize an attack. The No. 3 sea area entered the most peaceful period in a thousand years. It''s hard for a ruthless person to relax and concentrate on polishing the self created "counter chaos sword Jue". He wants to combine the three powerful sword senses of ice sword, fire sword and destruction sword to create the fourth sword move. That will be a great leap forward and will also greatly enhance her combat power. "Hoo..." In the secret room of the fortress, the cruel man slowly opened his eyes, and a small imaginary sword suspended in front of him immediately fell apart, turned into a little light and disappeared. "I''ve failed again. It''s really not easy to combine the three swords. The main reason is that I don''t have enough control over the destroying swords. If I can..." Ruthless heart down a little bit of analysis, after dozens of failures, she has gradually found out the way, each time is closer to success than before, I believe that as long as after a few more drills, we can push this sword move. At this moment, a sudden cry of surprise came from outside the secret room, and it seemed very urgent. The cruel man frowned slightly. After all, he opened the secret room and came out. Facing him, he saw Li Ming with a look of panic. Seeing the cruel man, Li Ming immediately stepped forward and said anxiously, "elder martial Sister Zhang, something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter? Are the sirens attacking again?" Ruthless light asked a sentence. Li Ming said: "it''s even bigger. Elder martial Sister Zhang still remembers the Marquis of Zhenhai who was killed by you. After all, it spread to the king of Jinghai, which made him angry and sent an emissary to ask for the crime." The cruel man raised his eyebrows and said, "since I have done this, I am not afraid of him. Where is the messenger?" Li Ming showed a look of grief and indignation. Before he could speak, he could hear a loud noise outside the fortress. "Zhang Shanren, get out of here!" The sound was as loud as a bell, and it shook the whole No. 3 fortress. Even the earth trembled. All the soldiers in the fortress were startled and took off to watch. When they saw the coming people, they could not help but take a breath. A commander-in-chief said in a low voice: "this is Tian Meng, the pro guard General of King Jinghai. He is a semi Saint level strong man. He is a ferocious man. Zhang Tongling is in trouble this time." "Alas, beihaimeng''s response was too slow. It made king Jinghai''s people take the lead. I''m afraid commander Zhang will be doomed this time." All the onlookers sighed secretly. During this time, the ruthless has already used her strength to subdue all the Terran warriors in this sea area. However, in the face of this scene, these people can do nothing. In front of the semi holy Tian Meng, they are no different from the ants. They can only pray for the ruthless at the bottom of their hearts. "Don''t come out, do you? The general took down the fortress to see where you can hide! " A ferocious color flashed across Tian Meng''s face. Suddenly, he stepped on his right foot to shake up a piece of flying dust. The whole person flew as high as a roc bird and rushed straight to the fortress. "No!" "General Tian, calm down." "This fortress can''t be destroyed!" A crowd of onlookers finally couldn''t sit still. They rose up one after another and stood in front of Tian Meng. They used their best means to set up a border. "A group of ants, get out of here!" Tian Meng''s look was very arrogant. A golden long sword came out of its sheath, and a huge sword gas burst out in the semi cavitation. The sword was powerful enough to tear up the sky and the earth. It threatened the incomparable power of the enemy and roared towards the fortress. Even the void seemed to be unbearable."Bang! Bang! Bang The sword gas charged, and the sky barrier composed of dozens of strong people in the life and Death Gate burst into pieces. All the commanders vomited blood and flew upside down, showing the color of extreme horror in their eyes. The gap between the semi saint and the gate of life and death is too big for us to fight. Just as the Dao Qi was about to explode, the gate of the fortress opened, showing the figure of a cruel man in white like snow. Looking at the golden awn, the sword came out from his waist, drawing out a startling sword Qi. "Boom!" All the onlookers couldn''t resist the strong wind. They were directly swept out and blew up hundreds of feet of dust on the ground. "Is this the way of being an official of King Jinghai?" The cruel man stepped out of the smoke and dust, and his whole body was wrapped by a layer of keel. The yingbai light sent out isolated all the dust. When Tian Meng saw that the sword gas was broken, he immediately set his eyes on the cruel man and said in a cold voice: "you are really a crazy man. You dare to say you are ashamed when you die. I will take you back to ask for a crime under the command of King Jinghai. Since you are stubborn, you will die here. You will sacrifice your blood to heaven and earth! Pay homage to the dead of Zhenhai Marquis Virtual heaven, war world, mirror Moon Lake, water mansion. Zhang Tian slowly opens his eyes and points to the void. Three mirrors appear in front of the void, just reflecting the pictures of his three daughters. In an instant, Zhang Tian''s eyes were fixed on the cruel mirror, and a cold light flashed away from his pupils. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Blood to the devil!" In the square of No.3 fortress, Tian Meng''s body was filled with evil spirit. He turned out to be a dark bone claw, and with the roaring wind, he grabbed at the cruel man. "Magic skill?" Seeing this, ruthless people can''t help but shrink their pupils. Gods and demons have been the strongest races in the nine mountains and seas since ancient times, and their skills are mostly extreme, far more powerful than those of the human and demon races. Tian Meng''s half holy force urges this claw, which is even more powerful. In an instant, the ruthless man tried his best to stimulate the power of the emperor''s magic armor, and turned into a ferocious black armor on the body surface, mixed with the keel defense layer, which was very dignified. "Water emperor chop!" The cruel man strode forward, and the void behind him was rolling and trembling. A majestic shadow of the emperor came through the void, holding a golden blade and cutting it down towards the dark ghost claw. "Boom..." The roar of the flat ground and the burning of the black fire on the dark ghost''s claw directly split the blade of ShuiHuang sword into four parts, and the aftereffect was not reduced. He continued to impact forward and put pressure on the cruel man. "Bang! Bang! Bang A large amount of smoke and dust rolled up, and the cruel man directly ejected a mouthful of blood under the huge force, and flew backward. In the center of his eyebrows, a golden light flashed like lightning. "Boom!" In front of the fortress, the cruel man stomped heavily on the ground, and behind it, the air surged into the sky, directly blowing out the gate made of the fortress''s black iron. Terror! Shock! All the onlookers were deeply shocked by this scene. Half a month ago, they saw the power of this move with their own eyes. With only one blow, they broke the defense of Zhenhai Marquis, who was a high-level king, causing some damage to him. Unexpectedly, in front of Tian Meng in the semi holy land, he was as vulnerable as rotten wood. This is the semi holy power, even the legendary king is far from comparable. "Roar..." The cruel man''s slightly curved waist suddenly raised, and his eyes were covered with blood. This is exactly the vision of fully stimulating the "bloodthirsty" magic power. Although the power of this magic power of Kui Niu clan is great, it has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it will lead to mental confusion. Especially under the full stimulation, it almost left the fighting instinct, even the team-mates can''t distinguish, so that in the ancient battlefield, this clan always formed an army alone, and was extremely brave. "The first move of counter chaos sword formula: ice and fire counter chaos!" "The second move of counter chaos sword formula: ice out counter chaos!" "The second move of counter chaos sword formula: fire out counter chaos!" The fierce man combined with the sword, turned into a hurricane and rushed towards the field. In a moment, all the three swords were excited, and the void trembled. "Is this the sword of destruction? It''s so weak that it hasn''t become the soul of the sword. " Tian Meng was shocked at first, and immediately felt the level of the sword of destruction. His face showed a soothing color, and he was again pressed down by a ghost claw. He was full of confidence, and even the high-level king did not dare to shake with a semi holy strike, which was absolutely beyond the three sword moves. But I didn''t expect that when the cruel man was about to collide with Youhuo ghost claw, suddenly the sword light whirled, and a terrible sword power rose out. "What''s this?" Tian Meng''s face was calm for the first time. The rest of the onlookers also retreated. They felt a terrible breath from the cruel man, as if they could destroy heaven and earth. "The fourth move of counter chaos sword formula: ice and fire destroy the sky!" The cruel man made a hoarse voice. When the sword move started, her arms all made a crackling sound, which was a sign of real Qi riot in her body. This kind of sword move is a combination of ice, fire and destruction. The ruthless person has not yet fully studied it, but he can''t care much about it at this time. If her body is not strong enough, it will be enough for her to burst and die. "Boom! Boom! Boom The whole right arm of the cruel man was twisted and deformed. Finally, he practiced this move completely. It was combined with the first three sword moves, and turned into a long sword force, crashing into the Youhuo ghost claw. All the warriors hold their breath and stare at the World War I, only to see that the sword light collides with the ghost claw, generating great power. The next moment, the unparalleled semi holy claw broke directly, burned and turned into countless ashes. The powerful sword was still powerful. It flew past Tian Meng''s side face and made a huge scar on his face. Half of his cheek was bloody and looked like a ghost in the underworld. "Ah..." Tian Meng howled bitterly and covered his cheek. His imperial edict could feel that the sword of destruction was still on it. It was eating away at the vitality in his body. It was impossible to recover. "I, I will kill you!" Tian Meng showed an extremely ferocious expression. He no longer cared about the scars on his face, but directly threatened the power of anger and went to the cruel man. This blow is more than ten times more powerful than before. It''s obvious that Tian Meng didn''t use his real skills before, but he was accidentally hit by a cruel man. If this matter is publicized, it will become his permanent stigma."No, no!" Li Ming and others loudly stop, but they can only watch the ghost claw surround the cruel man. At this time, the cruel man uses a taboo sword, and his real Qi is exhausted, his body is broken, and he is unable to fight again. This is the great terror between life and death, cruel but fearless, still calm looking at the attack that will destroy her. "Shua!" The picture of the savage being dismembered did not appear. A dazzling golden light burst out from the ghost claw, shining on the heaven and earth, directly crushing the ghost claw. "What, it''s impossible!" Tian Meng''s face was extremely shocked. He saw a small golden sword leaping out of the cruel man''s eyebrow. He turned into a magic weapon and chopped it down. "No, no, help! Lord, help Tian Meng stepped back in a hurry and even fell to the ground. He felt a terrible breath from the golden sword, which was enough to destroy his body and spirit. "Go to hell! Jinlei sword, kill him Ruthless barely support the injured body, forced to say this sentence. "No, no, break it for me, break it for me!" Tian Meng tried his best to wave black awns and bombard Jinlei''s sword, but all of them were destroyed in an instant. He couldn''t stop the falling speed of the sword. "Enough, just evil sword. I''ll suppress it." The void suddenly opened a crack, and a majestic voice came out. With a huge hand covered with blue dragon scales, it came out of the void and grasped the golden thunder sword. "This is king Jinghai''s unique skill of" Qinglong splits Tianzhao "!" All the onlookers were boiling. Unexpectedly, King Jinghai, one of the eight different surnamed kings of the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, had been paying attention to the battlefield, and suddenly intervened when the ruthless was about to win. The cruel man''s eyes also showed a touch of despair, and he fell back. At this moment, her shoulder was held by a palm, and a very familiar and warm breath came from her nose. Then a familiar voice was heard in her ear: "who dares to be king in front of the emperor?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 "Who dares to be king in front of the emperor?" In the square of No.3 fortress, Zhang Tian gently held the cruel man''s back in his left hand, and with a move forward in his right hand, the golden thunder sword fell into his hand. Suddenly, the golden light is blazing! The golden thunder sword was originally controlled by the green dragon hand in the sky, but after Zhang Tian touched it, it suddenly burst out with an unparalleled power. It soared thousands of feet again, penetrating the sky and the earth, as if even the tianque could be torn, and it cut off the green dragon hand mercilessly. "Boom!" A roar resounded through the sky. The big hand of the green dragon was directly cut off by the waist, and the blood gushed wildly. The broken hand smashed into the sea area, setting off a huge wave. The rich blood made the blood color of the sea area more and more intense. "Ah..." At the other end of the void crack, there was a scream. The arm, which was still stained with blood, drew back at a very fast speed. It seemed that he was afraid to stay in this world. Even the void crack was healing quickly. On the square of No.3 fortress, all the warriors were silent and looked at Zhang Tian with awe and fear. King Jinghai, one of the eight kings with different surnames, who was personally granted by the emperor, suppressed Beihai. Now he was beaten by a sword and fled. With a wave of Zhang Tian''s right hand, Jinlei''s magic sword turns into a small sword again and melts into the cruel man''s eyebrow. Looking at the crack that is about to close in the void, Zhang Tianping points out that there seems to be a force of heaven falling down and directly confining that area, just as time is fixed and the healing of the crack is interrupted. "In three days, kneel down and plead guilty!" Zhang Tian said faintly, the infinite power burst out, and another howl came from the other end of the crack, which seemed to be a terrible blow. The crack in the empty sky closed with a "boom", which made the void tremble for a long time. At this time, Tian Meng was already scared and confused. He was so defeated that he was defeated by King Jinghai, who had been invincible in his heart. He was defeated by a sword, cut off his arm and ran away in a panic. All this only happened between the lightning and flint, but it left him an indelible fear. There was a crack in his rock solid belief. See Zhang TianChao he looked over, Tian Meng suddenly a spirit, only feel the whole back is hit through, panic climb forward, toward Zhang Tian a strong button way: "villain has eyes, don''t know Taishan, please forgive me, please forgive me." Jinghai king has finished, an arm has been cut off, and he has to kneel down to plead guilty. Jinghai king is still like this, he is more like a mole ant, no one cares about his life. All the martial arts in the crowd are sad. Who is Tian Meng? The pro guard General of King Jinghai, the semi Holy Land strongman, has the power to destroy a fortress when they wave. Even the five families in luanxing sea area have to bow down to the throne. Now they are kneeling on the ground like a dog, kowtowing and begging for mercy. This scene is really shocking. Zhang tianban put his arms around her cruel body and looked at her pale face. A cold color flashed in her eyes and said in a light voice: "do you still have the face to beg for mercy from the emperor? Within the three realms, there is no place for you to live, and you will die. " A word fell down and his words followed. Tian Meng, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly shuddered all over. There was a fire on his body. It was the magic power of his life that he had cultivated. Now he suddenly turned back and wanted to swallow him up. "Ah, no Don''t... " Tian Meng showed a very ferocious expression and tried his best to beat him, but he had no effect. However, after several breath, his whole body was completely burnt out and turned into a pile of phosphorous bones, and his body and soul were all destroyed. Li Ming came up carefully, worried: "Master Zhang, elder martial sister, is she OK?" Zhang Tian glanced at the cruel man, raised his hand to caress her silky side face, and said, "of course it''s OK, but it''s the best state. There are great terrors and great fortune between life and death. If you don''t struggle on the line of death once, how can you feel death and then dominate it?" Li Ming showed his natural color. He had to go through the gate of life and death to understand the two Qi of life and death. This realm can only be connected through life and death. In addition, there is no other way. Maybe this is the reason why Master Zhang didn''t help immediately. Although she was seriously injured, with her amazing vitality, she recovered as usual in only half a day. As Zhang Tian said, this battle gave her a great promotion, and she had a very deep understanding of death. She could communicate with death under the bridge of heaven and earth in her body. In addition, the artistic conception of destruction and withering burst out between life and death, which also makes ruthless people gain a lot. They have a deeper understanding of the way of destruction, and can better control the destruction sword in their body. The next morning, a guest came to sea area 3 again. This time, he was an envoy of Beihai alliance and an old acquaintance of ruthless people, Nalan Ruoxue of Nalan family, one of the eight families in Beihai. "Nalanruo snow is coming!" "It''s really Xuefei. It''s so beautiful." Numerous warriors swarmed out of the fortress and surrounded her from a distance to watch Nalan Ruoxue''s peerless splendor. She was like an iceberg snow lotus growing in the cold wind. She was so beautiful that she could be seen from a distance but not played."See Master Zhang and say hello to him." Nalan if snow jade face slightly red, toward Zhang Tianying line a gift. "Get up." Zhang Tian said calmly. "Yes, master." Nalan Ruoxue said in a sweet voice, straightened up and looked at the cruel humanity: "Miss Zhang is really brilliant. Just when she arrived at the No. 3 sea area, she picked out the moths that had been hidden for many years, and calmed down the war in the No. 3 sea area with thunder, so she got a very favorable start to the great war. After a resolution, the high level of beihaimeng decided to award Miss Zhang 100000 points for her meritorious service. " "100000 points? Beihai League is generous enough. " The ruthless man was very satisfied. In beihaimeng, the battle merit points are very rare and can be exchanged for anything. She had accumulated 80000 battle merit points before she killed the strongmen of the sea demon clan. Now with the 100000, she has 180000 battle merit points, which is enough for her to exchange for a powerful sword. Nalan Ruoxue quickly glanced at Zhang Tian, showing a look of desire to talk and stop. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The cruel man observes his words and looks. He frowns slightly and takes a step towards Zhang Tian without any trace. He says in a light voice, "is there anything else for Miss Nalan?" Nalan Ruoxue is so smart that she doesn''t know his cruel attitude. She coughs to hide her expression and Judo: "business is finished, and there are some private affairs. When Miss Zhang first came to Beihai, did she know about the Jiandi Lake sword test meeting for half a month? " The cruel man shook his head and said, "where is the Jiandi lake? What''s the name of the sword testing conference? " Nalan Ruoxue said: "Jiandi lake is located three miles away in the central sea area. Three million years ago, a Jiandi sat here and integrated his own Kendo into the emperor''s soldiers and put it on the bottom of the sea. That''s why Jiandi Lake got its name. As for the sword testing conference, it''s a grand gathering of swordsmen. Anyone who can stand out in it will immediately spread to the whole Beihai. If he can keep his name on the ancient sword stele, he can also get the title of "Beihai sword king" and hold the position of Beihai Tianjiao bull''s ear, which is comparable to the peerless Tianjiao! " "The sword of Jidao emperor? You mean there''s a Jidao imperial soldier at the bottom of Jiandi lake? That''s the most precious thing. Why hasn''t it been taken away? " The cruel man looks very surprised. The word "Ji Dao" means that it contains Taoist rhyme and is far more powerful than the same level treasure. In Shengyuan, even a Ji Dao holy soldier is regarded as the treasure of the town by many ancient families. As for the Jidao imperial soldiers, it has not been heard that any ancient holy land has them. Once the Jidao imperial soldiers are born, there will be a super holy land war immediately, and even the emperor''s reign and tianlonghai will try their best to seize them. And the power of Jidao emperor soldiers is far higher than that of Jidao emperor soldiers. They are more powerful than immortal weapons. This is a great treasure. How can she not be surprised that there are now Jidao emperor soldiers without owners. Nalan Ruoxue chuckled: "most of the Chinese who first heard about it would react like you. How can we know that the power of the emperor''s soldiers is not the power of today''s warriors. For millions of years, the sword Qi emitted by the emperor''s soldiers has virtually formed a sword field. Even the strong who have reached the realm of immortal emperors can never break into it. " If the cruel man nods her head, she has a vague understanding of the power of the ancient emperor, which is far beyond the existence of the Immortal Emperor. Even if she dies, the remaining wisp of will can not be violated by the Immortal Emperor. Now the most powerful existence in Shengyuan continent is the Immortal Emperor. Naturally, no one can shake this magic weapon. Nalan Ruoxue said: "Miss Zhang is a master of sword, and she wants to get the title of" peerless heavenly pride "recognized by the whole mainland. The sword test conference is undoubtedly the best stage to show. At that time, the heavenly pride of the whole Beihai will gather in Jiandi lake. With Miss Zhang''s strength, she will be able to make an amazing sound." The cruel man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ve come to Beihai for two purposes. One is to fight on behalf of younger martial brother Li''s family, and the second is to fight all over Beihai Tianjiao. Now that the first goal has been completed, it''s time to go to the real Beihai center and have a look. " With that, the cruel man turned to look at Zhang Tian and said, "Dad, let''s go with me." Zhang Tian said with a smile: "Jiandi lake? Go and have a look, but let''s go back to the chaotic star sea area first and take Yuxin with us. " Nalan Ruoxue said: "I have nothing to do right now. I''ll go with Mr. Zhang and Miss Zhang. All the elders in the family have great respect for Mr. Zhang. If they know that Mr. Zhang is going to the central sea area, they will surely welcome him. " After a simple settlement, Zhang Tian left the No. 3 sea area with ruthless man and Nalan Ruoxue, took the ice dragon, and roared all the way to the chaotic star sea area. In just over a day, the three men arrived at the outer part of the luanxing sea area. Before they entered, they saw a burst of red haze rising from the sky, thousands of feet high, setting off half the sky as red as fire. Just when the Danxia was about to condense into a pillar, dozens of huge cracks suddenly burst out and quickly joined together, making the whole Danxia full of cracks. Then it suddenly burst and disappeared into a little light. "This, someone is refining semi Saint level elixir, but it''s a failure." Nalan Ruoxue, standing on the back of the ice dragon, was very surprised to say that she was also a master of Dan Dao. Naturally, she knew the depth of it and was able to condense such a spectacular Danxia, which means that the elixir had already finished nine points, only one last step short. "Oh..." It seems that the ice dragon sensed something. Six huge dragon wings were shocked, and their speed suddenly increased. They rushed into the chaotic star sea area at a very fast speed. "Bruce Lee, I''m here!" Above a high platform, Yuxin stood up, danced her hands, withstood the strong cold wind, and raised her hand to touch the dragon''s head. Nalan Ruoxue jumped down from the dragon''s back, caught a glimpse of the purple gold dragon tripod still burning with green smoke, and exclaimed, "is it not that the semi holy elixir was refined by Master Zhang just now?" Yu Xin said with regret: "it''s a pity that the success has fallen short." Hearing Yuxin''s own admission, Nalan Ruoxue took a cool breath and murmured: "Master Zhang has reached the realm of the top alchemist and started to attack the realm of the master of Dan Dao. Is this the strength of the realm of Dan Dao in the East wilderness? It''s hopeless. " The cruel man said with pride: "the second younger sister is recognized by the Taoist circle of Donghuang. How can she be compared with ordinary people?"Yuxin''s face is red, and she repeatedly waved her hand. "Don''t exaggerate me," she said. "If Dad hadn''t helped me collect the essence of divine thunder and help me understand Dan, I could not have made such a rapid progress." Nalan Ruoxue looked at Zhang Tian and sighed, "Master Zhang has unpredictable means, which is beyond people''s estimation. Moreover, Miss Zhang can grow up under the protection of Master Zhang, which is enough to envy all the people in the world." Cruel person and rain Xin all show the color of gentleness, a left and a right embrace Zhang Tian''s arm, in their hearts, can be adopted by Zhang Tian, is also the most fortunate thing in this life. "Come on, let''s go down first." Zhang Tian''s eyes are also warm, holding the cruel and Yuxin snow body down the road, immediately by the Li family long hospitality. Yuxin said in a soft voice: "thanks to the care of Li clan leader for many days, Yuxin is lucky to live up to her life. I hope this jade dew pill can help Li clan leader." Nalan Ruoxue looks at Yuxin''s elixir curiously. She suddenly stares round her eyes and says in disbelief: "this is "Ten patterns and ten flowers, jade and dew pill?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 "Ten patterns, ten flowers, jade dew pill!" As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience took a breath and looked at Yuxin''s elixir. Their eyes were full of hot color. "This Is this for me? " Li He, the head of the Li family, touched the porcelain bottle with trembling hands and said carefully, as if holding a priceless treasure. Yuxin nodded and said, "this Yulu pill was specially made by me for the sake of clan leader Li''s injury, but there was a small accident in the middle, which led to a great improvement in the quality of the elixir. I believe that it should be able to cure clan leader Li''s injury, so we can leave at ease." "Thank you very much, Master Zhang. Thank you very much." Li He''s voice is full of respect. An alchemist who can make ten patterns and ten flowers jade dew pills, if spread out, will be enough to cause a big earthquake in the whole Beihai. Even a great saint should be treated with care. His status is far inferior to that of the Li family, even the five families in the luanxing sea area. All of a sudden, Li He looks like a coagulation. After all, he has been the patriarch for many years and has rich experience in life. When he takes out this peerless treasure pill from Yuxin, he feels that there are many strange eyes around him. Obviously, this peerless treasure pill has attracted the attention of many people. Such a healing pill is almost equivalent to one more life. Who can not care? As long as there''s a chance, I''m afraid the supreme saint will snatch it. Thinking of this, Li he immediately made up his mind to sit on the ground and swallow the elixir into his stomach. "Smart." Nalan Ruoxue has a slight radian in her mouth. Even she is attracted by this peerless treasure pill, not to mention other people. Besides taking it on the spot and breaking everyone''s thoughts, there is no other safe way. Sure enough, after Li he swallowed yuludan, many onlookers were disappointed, and the air that was ready to go was gradually fading away. "Boom..." A dull thunder burst out from Li He, and the seven orifices sent out strands of blue smoke, crackling in the void. This is a very fierce poison. It lurks in the flesh and blood of Li He. There is no medicine to cure it. Now it is forced out by the ten lines and ten flowers jade dew pill. Yuxin''s eyes flashed. She suddenly raised her right hand and put all the poisonous fog in a porcelain vase. Just as all the poisonous fog had dissipated, another powerful momentum burst out of Li He. His cultivation, which had already declined to the legendary realm, soared again and returned to the eight changes realm. Moreover, the rally continues. Eight changes in the middle of legend! The late eight changes of legend! The peak of eight changes in legend! Nine changes of legend! Li he had been poisoned and his elixir had dried up for decades. Now, once he got sick, he had accumulated a lot of experience. Like a Phoenix, he was reborn from the fire. He stepped into the highest level of nine changes in the legendary realm of immortality, and his vitality soared a hundred times. "It''s a miracle!" "It''s worthy of being Master Zhang. Shendan is invincible!" "My Li family finally has the king of nine changes in the legendary world!" "The revival of the Li family is just around the corner!" All the members of the Li family are cheering. The legend has changed from eight to nine, which is a huge leap. The biggest difference between the two lies in the vitality. Legendary nine changes into immortality, which can be divided into three realms: amputated rebirth, flesh and blood derived rebirth. Even the weakest state of amputated rebirth can also make the legendary nine change kings use some taboo martial arts without fear, and their combat power will increase several times, which can be equal to ten legendary eight change kings. Li he opened his eyes and felt the unprecedented power in his body. He couldn''t help but burst into tears. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to Yu Xin. For ordinary martial arts talents, nine changes in legendary realm is almost the ultimate goal, which is of great significance to a family. The cruel man said with a smile: "congratulations to clan leader Li for becoming the legendary king of nine changes. In this way, I have completely completed my task. Today I will go to the central sea area. Let''s meet again." Li he was very grateful, but he also knew that the little round star sea could not hold such a fierce dragon. He did not want to stay at the moment, but led all the people out to see each other off. "Dad, let''s go." The cruel man retreated to Zhang Tian, took his arm and said. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and moved towards the sky. In a short time, a huge dragon shadow came from the sky. The strong cold made the ground frost. When Zhang Tian and others got on the back of the dragon, the ice dragon roared again, and the six huge dragon wings were shocked. They went straight into the sky and pushed away countless clouds towards the central sea. At this time, the Nalan family in the central sea area had already received a message from Nalan Ruoxue, and they did not know where to leak the news that "Master Zhang is coming to the central sea area" spread to the eight families in less than half an hour, causing unprecedented panic. After another hour, the whole central sea area has been sorted out from the beginning to the end. All the major families have forced the most troubling childe to be locked up, lest they offend Zhang Tian and others because of some small things.When the ice dragon came to the central sea, all the important people of the eight families gathered together. There were hundreds of great saints and strong men, including some heavyweights who could make the North Sea tremble and tremble with their feet. Just a glance would make people feel numb. But at this time, these big figures were in a neat row, looking at the sky, full of reverence. At the moment when Zhang Tian stepped down from the ice dragon, they said in unison: "the eight families of Beihai alliance and all the senior monks of Beihai welcome Mr. Zhang." There was a black line on Zhang Tian''s face. Before he could speak, the void suddenly trembled. A crack opened and a middle-aged man with blood all over his body fell out. He was dressed in xuanyang Qilin robe and looked like a devil. "King Jinghai!" The great saints of Beihai League were shocked and could not help crying out. They could not imagine why King Jinghai, who had been suppressing Beihai for hundreds of years, was so embarrassed. The king of Jinghai turned a blind eye to everyone, only focused on Zhang Tian''s position, crawled forward a few steps, knelt heavily on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "emperor Jinghai of the emperor''s reign of emperor Shengzu has come to plead with Master Zhang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 This scene is shocking! King Jinghai, one of the eight kings with different surnames, knelt down on the ground with his broken arm in front of hundreds of great saints in Beihai and cried out to apologize. This scene is destined to be an unforgettable memory for all of us. King Jinghai waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhang Tian''s reaction. His old face was red. In his capacity and position, he never had such an embarrassing scene, but he could only endure it, because Zhang Tian gave him three days to kneel down and ask him to apologize, so he would never dare to delay one minute, let alone not kneel down! The half amputated arm was still dripping blood. The blood had been dripping for three days. At first, he didn''t care about it. Later, he suddenly realized that the palm cut off by Zhang Tian couldn''t recover at all. Instead of recovering, he couldn''t even stop bleeding. He could only watch the loss of blood essence. This is what really scares him. If he doesn''t come to plead guilty, at most half a month, his whole body will run dry and become a useless person. Under such circumstances, he would not dare to worry about dignity any more. After waiting for a while, the king of Jinghai finally couldn''t bear it. He said again, "I''ve taught my subordinates nothing. I''ve collided with Master Zhang. Please give me a hand and let me live." "Let you live?" Zhang Tian walks to King Jinghai and looks at him quietly. "Dong Dong..." Everyone''s heart is beating with tension. It''s a great saint. Now life and death are only on the line. This tense atmosphere makes them feel very long even for a second, and they feel like they are going to suffocate. "Wait a minute." Just as Zhang Tian was about to start, the cruel man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "if the king of Jinghai is not guilty to death this time, please spare his life." "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Zhang..." Under the shadow of death, King Jinghai had no respect for dignity and kowtowed to the cruel man. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, pointed a little, and a god of order blade burst out, directly cutting off the king''s right arm. The broken arm was drenched with blood and fell on the ground. It produced countless terrible dragon scales, which was frightening. "I don''t like your hands when I kill you. Go away." This voice is full of infinite majesty, such as thunder, Jinghai King flew out directly, and turned into several huge bloodstains. "Cough..." The king of Jinghai got up with great difficulty and his face was very ugly. His most powerful unique skill was "Qinglong exterminating heaven". He spent half his life trying to cultivate a green dragon arm. Now this arm has been abandoned, as if his unique skill had been abandoned. It''s a cruel punishment. But he didn''t dare to be different, and he kowtowed and left. The great saints gathered on the coast of the sea were silent. They never thought that the life of the great saints would be so fragile, and they needed to rely on others'' breath to survive. But the fact happened. Better than them, they were just ants in Zhang Tianyan''s eyes. At first, many of them scoffed at the cautious attitude of the eight families. They thought that no matter how strong Zhang Tian was, a dragon crossing the river could not match them. But now they know how right this decision is. If these strong people really want to turn the tide, who can be the enemy? After a short silence, the head of the white family, who was the most envious of the eight families, took the initiative to walk up to the cruel man and said, "I heard what Miss Zhang did in the No. 3 sea area. Please allow me to express my sincere thanks to Miss Zhang on behalf of all the members of Beihai League. I don''t know how Miss Zhang plans to arrange so many meritorious points? " Zhang Tian''s power is too strong. He is as powerful as the emperor. Even if he is as powerful as the head of the white family, he doesn''t dare to talk easily. He can only open a breakthrough from the cruel man. The cruel man pondered: "I have 180000 points of war achievements. I wonder if these points are enough to exchange for a royal sword?" Nalan Ruoxue said hurriedly: "the attributes of each sword are different. Why don''t Miss Zhang use these points to buy materials and make a sword of her own? My great grandfather is the top master of refining. He can help refining. " The ancestor of Nalan family rushed out and said, "yes, I still have some feeling in the way of utensils. If Miss Zhang doesn''t dislike me, I can refine the imperial sword for Miss Zhang for free." A top craftsman, even the head of many big families, can hardly ask for a hand once he breaks through the threshold. Now he takes the initiative to ask for help, and even seems eager to try, which makes many great sages feel speechless. Ruthless also know the top refining master precious, immediately said: "in this case, trouble Nalan patriarch." "No trouble, no trouble. Please come to Nalan''s for a few days." Nalan clan leader is overjoyed. This is a half step emperor. He is highly respected. It will be a great honor to live in Nalan''s family. In the future, even if Nalan''s family is defeated, other families will have to weigh up when they want to bully. The rest of the seven families showed their regret, but they had no choice but to respectfully say goodbye to Zhang Tian and return to their families.In the Nalan family, as soon as Zhang Tian and others enter the door, all kinds of spirit tea are put on the table. Nalan Ruoxue is personally committed to serve Zhang Tian. Nalan Ruoxue ''. This matter has become the top priority of the Nalan family. It''s only the first step to introduce Zhang Tian and others into the family. If you can really get a good impression, it depends on whether you can refine the magic weapon that can satisfy the cruel people. Otherwise, everything will only backfire. "Master Zhang, please have tea." Nalan Ruoxue''s white skirt sets off her exquisite curve and makes her more charming. She looks like a fairy concubine and stands respectfully beside Zhang Tian. Holding a jade hand moistening like snow, she pours a cup of spirit tea for Zhang Tian and carefully brings it to Zhang Tian. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 On the other hand, after listening to the cruel man''s story, Nalan clan leader showed a deep thought and said in a slow voice: "Miss Zhang needs to integrate ice and fire materials into her body. It''s not difficult for the old man, but on this basis, she has to bear the impact of the sword of destruction. That''s unusual. With her old skills, even with the best materials, you can only make swords of the emperor''s rank at most. What do you think of Miss Zhang? " In front of his eyes, the cruel man nodded and said, "if you can really reach the standard I said, the imperial intermediate level is enough. It should be more convenient than the ordinary imperial high-level sword." Nalan Ruoxue said, "don''t worry, Miss Zhang. Granddad is one of the most famous weapon refiners in Beihai. He will be able to produce a satisfactory weapon for you." Nalan clan leader also said with a smile: "it''s a pity that Miss Zhang is satisfied. It''s a pity that the old man has abandoned the way of making utensils these years. Otherwise, it will be a great master of making utensils. It''s not difficult to make the top imperial sword for Miss Zhang. Of course, it''s very difficult to understand the meaning of Qi and Tao. I still have some self-knowledge. I have no hope to break through to the great master''s realm in my life. I just began to concentrate on common things. " Zhang Tian raised his hand to catch the teacup handed by Nalan Ruoxue, and their half palms were directly overlapped together, with a warm and moist meaning. If Nalan is blushing at the time of Sheraton, Zhang Tian seems to be unaware of it. He naturally takes the cup, sips it lightly, and says in a light voice: "good tea, you wench treat me all the way, and I won''t be in debt, so let your granddad go to a higher level." "What What? " Nalan Ruoxue is feeling shy. When she hears this sentence, she is stunned. She stares at Zhang Tian and sees that Zhang Tian''s great power bursts out. It seems that a force of immortals falls down and rushes into Nalan clan leader, making him motionless. "Wu Road, Dan Road, Qi Road, all roads in the world are like groping in the clouds. If you are careless, you will lose your way, go to the fork road or stay in the same place. This move is called "immortal guides the way", which enables people to see the sky through the clouds, see the farther place, see the future road, and then move forward accurately. " Zhang Tian light explanation, and taste the tea. In this short time, Nalan clan leader seems to have experienced a very long time, the pale hair began to dance, suddenly opened his eyes, showing a piece of light. At the same time, a huge magic hammer appeared from his head, as if it was made of colorful steel, engraved with the God of heaven. With a single wave, it exploded a huge void in front of him, and the vast colorful light soared into the sky. "This This is the divine pattern hammer. Someone has broken through to the realm of the great master of Qidao! " "It''s the direction of Nalan family. It''s a miracle that Nalan clan leader took this step." "If the great master of Qi Dao could make such a breakthrough, he would not be nearly extinct in Beihai. It must be master Zhang who helped him." "The Nalan family is going to soar to the sky when they climb the high branch of Master Zhang!" People in the whole central sea area were startled, and amazing figures rose from the void, looking up at the shining Shenwen hammer in the sky. This is the great fortune. In Shengyuan continent, which is now in decline in all aspects, no matter the great master of Dan Dao or the great master of Qi Dao, they are rare. Each one is enough to attract many ancient holy places, and they are not even comparable to the eight elders of Beihai League. It took half an hour for the hammer to shine, then it slowly gathered away the divine awn and poured into Nalan patriarch''s body. "Thank you for your guidance, Master Zhang. I will never forget your great kindness." Nalan patriarch''s face was full of excitement, and he knelt down in front of Zhang Tian and kowtowed. Zhang Tian said blandly, "with a little help, you just need to make magic weapons for the daughter of the emperor." Nalan patriarch firmly said: "Master Zhang, don''t worry. I will try my best to make a top imperial weapon for Miss Zhang." Yuxin shows an expression of desire to talk and stop. Nalan Ruoxue looks at her words and says immediately: "master Yuxin has touched the practice method of semi holy elixir, so I should also want to continue to practice the way of elixir. I will arrange a place for master Yuxin." Yuxin said with a little joy, "then there will be Miss Laurent." "OK, OK, OK, Ruo Xue, I''m going to shut up and make swords for Miss Zhang. I''ll leave all the family affairs to you. I''ll be sure to serve Master Zhang and others." Nalan patriarch is very kind to say, immediately attracted the envy of countless people, because Nalan family Ding Xingwang, only the main vein is no less than thousands of people, including many more surprised than Nalan Ruoxue Tianjiao, but this makes Nalan Ruoxue''s status will be far beyond the peer Tianjiao. Nalan Ruoxue was also excited and said, "don''t worry, patriarch. Ruoxue will live up to her mission." In this way, Zhang Tianhe, cruel man and Yuxin live in Nalan''s house. Yuxin continues to refine the elixir day after day. Because of her beautiful appearance, the high platform has become the most beautiful scenery in the central sea area. Ruthless people are not idle. With the introduction of Nalan Ruoxue, Baimu and others, they attend all kinds of Tianjiao gatherings. The reputation of "peerless Tianjiao" makes many Beihai experts eager to have a try and ask for competition one after another. In the end, all of them are black and blue.If ordinary Chinese dare to be so arrogant in Beihai, they have to face some threats secretly. But behind the ruthless man is Zhang Tian. Who dares to use small tricks? On the contrary, it makes Beihai Tianjiao feel that it''s natural for them to be cruel. Even if they are defeated, they will go out and boast, making them more and more famous. In this way, more than ten days later, Zhang Tian, accompanied by Nalan Ruoxue, went all over the central sea area. With the date of the sword test meeting getting closer and closer, there are more and more Beihai Tianjiao gathered in the central sea area. Finally, the date of the sword test meeting came as promised. The cruel man was ready to go. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the wing room, he felt a breath taking magic power burst out from the backyard house, accompanied by a huge ice and fire sword light, which soared into the sky and shone on the world! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "This is Is it a magic weapon The cruel man felt the strong breath of ice and fire in the light of the sword, and rushed to the closed refining room of Nalan clan leader. Just when she arrived, the door suddenly broke open from the inside, and Nalan clan leader stepped out with a vigorous spirit, holding a sword that had just been soaked in the ice water of Tianchi in both hands, and cheered up: "I''m so lucky that I can live up to my life!" The cruel man is more happy. When he takes the sword, he sees that it has two colors, red on one side and ice blue on the other. Just lying quietly, there is a strong sword spirit lingering on the sword. "Good, good sword, has reached the top level of the imperial rank. I''m afraid 180000 points are not enough?" The cruel man stroked the sword, loved it very much, and suddenly hesitated. Only the great master of weapon refining can refine the top treasures of the imperial rank. Even among the sacred places of ancient schools with a long history, it''s hard to find a few of them, let alone this kind of fierce sword weapon. It''s not too much to call it a peerless treasure. The head of Nalan clan sighed: "this sword really costs a lot. It not only integrates what I have learned in my life, but also uses several rare refining materials collected by Nalan family. I''m afraid to count Beihai many times, and the number of treasures that can surpass this sword is not more than one hand. But compared with your father''s good fortune, it''s not even a drop in the bucket. Miss Zhang just needs to be at ease with her subordinates. " What Nalan clan leader said is no exaggeration. It''s a great leap from the master of Qi Dao to the great master, not to mention that he is not an ordinary breakthrough, but a big step forward. He has reached the realm of the great master of medium level refining. Otherwise, he can''t refine the Imperial level top sword so smoothly. The cruel man nodded slightly, and suddenly his eyes were frozen. There were countless tiny cracks on the sword body, scattered all over the whole sword body, just like a mirror that was about to be smashed. Nalan clan leader Lian said: "don''t worry, Miss Zhang. There is no flaw in this sword. As for these cracks, Miss Zhang just needs to urge Zhenqi to have a try to find out why." The cruel man did as he said. He held the handle of the sword in one hand and entered into a stream of real Qi. He saw that the sword, which was originally extremely sharp, was suddenly broken and turned into countless crystals of frost and blazing fire. The shape of each crystal was the same. It could be seen that it was a tiny sword. Nalan clan leader said: "Miss Zhang once said that she was proficient in the art of imperial sword, so when refining the sword, Lao Jiu specially cut the material into 198 swords, 99 ice and fire swords to form this sword. If you want to use the sword technique, you only need to use the spirit to control it. It''s very simple and convenient. " When the cruel man thought about it, he secretly used the mental skill of "Royal sword technique". As expected, the small swords were suspended, or three swords were combined into one, or nine swords were combined into one, forming a sword weapon. And because they were one, they were very handy to command. With the spirit strength of ruthless and his control of "Royal sword", if you urge ordinary swords, you can only command three swords at the same time, but if you replace them with these interrelated ice and fire swords, they can be increased to an amazing 12. This is a great terror, which is equivalent to increasing her combat power several times. If you want to upgrade "Royal swordsmanship" to a stronger level in the future, you can use sword array. At that time, one person will control 198 ice fire flying swords to form a super sword array to strangle a strong enemy. It''s terrifying to think about it. In ancient times, sword cultivation could compete with Buddhism cultivation and physical cultivation, which was based on the power of the imperial sword formation. It could be far or near, group killing or forming a sword formation to kill one person. For a long time, ruthless man has won "Royal sword", but he has not paid much attention to it. The main reason is that the power of spirit is not enough, it is difficult to activate many swords at the same time, and the power is not as powerful as "counter chaotic sword Jue". But now he has won this magic weapon, which has solved this problem all at once, making "Royal sword" her strongest card! Even she is confident that with this sword and "Royal sword technique", she can reproduce the power of ancient sword repair! "Thank you, Nalan clan leader. This sword is very useful to me!" Cruel and solemn thanks, faith changed, 198 swords returned to form a shining magic weapon. "From today on, I will call you" ice fire sword ". I hope you can follow me and conquer this continent!" The cruel man sprang up his fingers and rowed from the end of the sword to the tip of the sword. A few drops of blood essence flowed out and merged into the body of the sword. All of a sudden, the light of the ice fire sword became more intense, and he established a spiritual connection with the cruel man. At the port in the central sea area, tens of thousands of young men and women gathered and talked with each other, all with a strong color of excitement. Suddenly a man exclaimed, "Miss Zhang is here!" Everyone immediately went along the line of fame, shouting one after another: "I''ve seen Miss Zhang." Cruel man came near, slightly apologetic said: "something happened temporarily, late, did not delay your time?" Bai Tianjiao and Bai Mu said: "of course not. The sword test will last for one month. We are just going to join in the fun. It doesn''t matter if we go first and then." These people were obviously waiting for the ruthless. After the arrival of the ruthless, they immediately set out for the deep sea. After about two hours, the waves around them were getting bigger and bigger, and there was an amazing force coming from a vortex. "Is this Jiandi lake? The place where a sword emperor fell is really magnificent. "Looking at the huge whirlpool that seemed to emerge out of thin air, she could not help but show a very surprised expression. After other people''s explanation, she had a certain understanding of Jiandi lake. She knew that this lake appeared once a year for a month, and the bottom of the lake was 90000 miles away from the sea, like the same abyss. However, she still felt very spectacular when she saw it with her own eyes How earth shaking. Yang Daoyuan said excitedly: "the sword of Jidao emperor is at the bottom of Jiandi lake. Whoever can get its recognition and leave his name on the ancient sword stele can win the title of" Beihai sword king "and cover all Beihai Tianjiao." Guo Wei, the pride of the Guo family, said in a loud voice: "this sword emperor Lake contains powerful sword Qi. Everyone should be careful." Nalan Ruoxue leaned up to the cruel man and reminded him, "Miss Zhang should be careful. The participants of the sword test meeting are the pride of the sea demon clan and the sea people. At the beginning, Miss Zhang had a feud with them in Kui Niu''s secret place. These people are likely to retaliate at the bottom of the lake." "It''s better if they come to seek revenge. This time, I will defeat all the arrogance of heaven!" The cruel man said with high spirits and rushed directly towards the Jiandi Lake as deep as the magic abyss. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "What a powerful sword spirit!" As soon as he entered the room, the ruthless man frowned at the two sword Qi. The two sword Qi were very weak, but they were extremely sharp. They were comparable to the attack of the four strong men in the transcendental world. Although this powerful sword Qi is nothing in front of ruthless people, the lake is 90000 Li deep. This time, it''s just the entrance. How fierce the sword Qi at the bottom of the lake should be. At the moment when the cruel man was stunned, there was a wave of water lines beside him, revealing Nalan Ruo Sherman''s wonderful posture. He said in light Judo: "the sword spirit in Jiandi lake is very strong. Most of Tianjiao will stop at about 8000 nautical miles, because even if they cross this line, they will not be able to save their lives. The second line is 30000 nautical miles away, which is the limit of the triple strength of the ordinary life and death gate. Further on, at least you should be the world-class Tianjiao or the old life and Death Gate strength. " "Yes, Jiandi lake is extremely dangerous. Although there are tens of thousands of Tianjiao from all ethnic groups participating in the sword test every year, few people can really see the scenery below 30000 nautical miles. I estimate that my limit this time is about 50000 nautical miles. " Next to the sea a roll, showing the figure of Yang Daoyuan, patience for ruthless explanation. The cruel man said strangely, "since we can''t even reach the bottom of the lake, we are not qualified to compete for the Beihai sword king. What''s the significance of participating in the sword test?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "Miss Zhang is joking. The name of" Beihai sword king "is so loud that it can be compared to the world''s pride. The sword testing conference is held every year, but only one person has really been recognized by the emperor''s sword for thousands of years. Most of Tianjiao came to the sword testing conference not to win the title of sword king, but to use this month to feel Kendo in the lake, which is also a great fortune. " "Feeling Kendo in the lake? Is there any gain in practicing Kendo in the imperial sword Lake? " In the process of diving, he grabbed forward with his right hand and absorbed some water from the lake. He was surprised and said, "what is the meaning of the sword? The water of the lake contains the meaning of sword! How can this be possible? What kind of sword can be created without Ping? " In principle, if you want to keep this intangible thing, you must rely on a powerful carrier, such as the destruction sword contained in the ancient imperial sword in the magic tower. It is impossible to preserve the ordinary lake water. Yang Daoyuan explained: "if it was changed into another sword, it would have dissipated. However, the fallen sword emperor cultivates "eternal" kendo. The meaning of the sword contains eternal artistic conception. It is a special case of the meaning of the sword "Eternal sword?" It''s one of the ten most powerful swords, even on top of the destruction swords. The person who understands the meaning of the sword has no time to leave a trace on him. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of existence will fall. All the way down, the sword became stronger and stronger. At 8000 nautical miles, a huge Canyon crossed the bottom of the lake like a natural moat. At the other end of the canyon, it is dark and deep, and the breath is obviously fierce several times, just like a dormant beast, fierce and boundless. As soon as the cruel man swept away, he saw that many Tianjiao stopped and found a place in the gorge. They either closed their eyes to meditate on Kendo, or wandered around to look for some sword shaped grass with sword spirit. The ruthless party naturally did not worry, and went straight across the Grand Canyon to explore deeper. Soon, the three passed the second dangerous pass of 30000 nautical miles. At this time, the sword power in the lake was comparable to the full blow of the core of the divinity college. Nalan Ruo Xuening said: "if we continue to go deep, we will probably encounter the pride of the sea demon clan and the sea people. Now we are fighting. Once we meet, there will be a fight. We should be alert." It wasn''t long before her voice fell that a group of sea snakes'' pride appeared in the field of vision. The sea snakes have always been a big family among the sea demons, and they have strong reproductive ability. This time, they are also in groups, with hundreds of people. They are strong at half step Demon King level or above. At the sight of the ruthless people, the sea snake family Tianjiao suddenly showed a ferocious color. The leader was scarlet in eyes and said: "Nalan Ruoxue, Yang Daoyuan, it''s really lucky that I met two top Tianjiao of Beihai League this time. It''s a great achievement to kill you. The family should reward me at least with a seven level demon king Dan. Let''s go!" "Jie Jie..." A group of sea snakes were surrounded by Tianjiao. Among them, there were more than a dozen poisonous snakes, their tails swaying and sending out colorful poisonous fog. Nalan Ruoxue and Yang Daoyuan look very ugly. They are human beings, and their strength is greatly reduced after they enter the sea floor. Now they are besieged by the sea demon tribe, which is even more ominous. Just as the two sides were drawing their swords and crossbows, the cruel man stepped on the front and said, "get out of here!" "To die!" "I''m tired of living!" "Little girl, look for death!" The sea snake masters were angry and rushed towards the ruthless one after another. "Thousands of miles of ice!" The cruel man said lightly that the extremely cold sword of Yinling sword instantly froze the lake water within a radius of ten li. All the sea snakes'' pride were frozen into ice lumps and floated in the lake water, with a strong color of horror in their eyes."Blast!" One word fell, hundreds of ice lumps burst at the same time, and all the strong sea snakes were fleshed with blood, and the red blood spread rapidly along the current. "This is the essence and blood of the sea snake people. Who dares to provoke the sea snake people?" "Terrifying, the sea snake clan, who has always been domineering, was killed so miserably." Many Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who came here smelling of blood were stunned by the tragic scene. Some of them recognized the cruel people and cried out: "it''s the little girl from the East wilderness who killed all the people of the sea demon clan!" "Is she the greatest pride of Donghuang? Is it really shameful to think that everyone can be the world''s greatest pride when a leaf is out of the ordinary? " Those sirens who have old grudges with ruthless people. The pride of the sea people glared, but they only dared to slander in the crowd. After all, they knew the tyranny of ruthless people. In the midst of all the attention, several Tianjiao in the robes of the sea god academy came out and yelled angrily: "Zhang Shanren, you killed jianxifeng of the sea god Academy. Elder martial brother jianxilai has threatened to frustrate you for a long time. You''d better not dive below 50000 nautical miles this time. Otherwise, elder martial brother jianxilai will take your dog''s life!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 With this remark, the whole audience was in an uproar. The sword of the sea god academy came to the West. It was the first Tianjiao of Beihai decades ago. It once fought with ye Bufan, who was the world''s greatest Tianjiao. Up to now, it still suppresses all the Tianjiao strongmen of Beihai. He is even more famous than some great saints. He is really unknown to everyone. We heard that the cruel man killed his younger brother, and everyone showed pity to the cruel man. Because jianxilai is an orphan. Jianxifeng is the only family member in the world. Even if the revenge goes to the ends of the earth, jianxilai will surely get it back. "Noisy!" Ruthless light said a, burst point, into a flame, sword to those students of the sea god college. "To die!" Those students didn''t expect that the ruthless people were so overbearing. They actually directly attacked them and used their means one after another. In an instant, four or five powerful attacks went towards the flame sword. The arrogant and strong men of the sea demon tribe and the sea people tribe stand around each other with dignified color. They want to see the strength of the cruel man with their own eyes. "Boom!" A burst of explosion sounded. The four or five attacks were torn at the same time by the fire and sword gas. The lake water seemed to be boiling. The sword gas continued to roll towards the students of the sea god college, and directly sent them to spit blood. "Silk..." Everyone can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Just a wisp of sword Qi has such power. You know, the people who come here are not the world-class Tianjiao. "The great pride of Donghuang deserves its reputation." "This is the Dragon across the river, just like ye Bufan, who suppressed everything." "In those days, Emperor Shengzu suppressed Lord ShuiHuang, and ye Bufan suppressed the sword coming to the West. Now, Zhang Haoren has emerged from the East wasteland. There are so many outstanding people in China. When will Beihai come out?" The strength of the ruthless people convinced many of the strongmen of the sea demon clan and the sea people, and quietly retreated. Some of them hated the ruthless people. Knowing that their strength was not as good as that of the ruthless people, they decided to forbear for a while. After a while, the onlookers scattered. "Hum, you wait. Elder martial brother jianxilai won''t let you go!" The students of Poseidon college were indignant and angry. They also planned to leave. "Wait a minute. Did I let you go?" Ruthless light said a sentence. "What? Do you want to keep us? " The students immediately cried out that although the Poseidon academy is not well-known in China, it is actually a very powerful force. The contemporary leader ShuiHuang once fought with the emperor of Shengzu to be a powerful person in the world, especially in the private plot of Beihai. These people are not afraid of ruthlessness. But they ignored the tyrannical degree of the ruthless, just listen to the ruthless plain said: "each hand over a thousand pieces of Wang pin Ling Stone, or stay here forever." "What! You''re looking for death. Aren''t you afraid of our revenge? " "I''ve killed Xifeng, and I''m not bad for you. You only have three minutes to think about it. Don''t wait for me to change my mind. " The cruel man said lightly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, but the meaning of killing made these people shiver. Then they remembered that the cruel man was the one who dared to kill even the disciples of the water emperor and jianxifeng, the brother of jianxilai. How could he care about their lives. They can''t help it. They can only take out the spirit stone and leave in frustration. Although they are all the top-ranking Tianjiao in Beihai, and they are supported by powerful forces, a thousand pieces of Wang pin spirit stone can be regarded as a bone breaking stone, and even affect their future practice. This also made them more resentful to the cruel man. One of them said in a low voice: "this matter can''t be settled. They go to inform elder martial brother jianxilai, and never let Zhang cruel man walk out of Jiandi Lake alive!" How powerful is the spirit of the cruel man. He heard what he said, but he didn''t care much. He just said strangely: "isn''t Jiandi lake only accessible to people below the legendary realm? Hasn''t jianxilai broken through to the legendary realm? " Nalan Ruoxue said softly, "the sword came to the West decades ago. He has long been a legend. However, he is very obsessed with the title of" Beihai sword king ". Therefore, the water emperor used the taboo method to seal his accomplishments with twelve ghosts and gods, so that he can continue to enter the Jiandi lake. Unfortunately, he has not succeeded for decades." Yang Daoyuan said: "do you remember saying that only one person has been recognized by the sword of Jidao emperor for thousands of years? That man is ShuiHuang, the leader of the sea god academy, and the master of jianxilai. Jianxilai wants to inherit the title of ShuiHuang, so he naturally wants to win the title of "Beihai sword king". Otherwise, with his talent, he would have broken through to an incredible level. " "I see." The cruel man showed his natural color. Since ancient times, Tianjiao was so conceited that she could understand the state of mind of the sword coming from the West. Because of this, she was more interested in the sword of Jidao emperor on the bottom of the sea. After a short conversation, the cruel man and his party continued to dive down. At this time, they had already gone deep into about 40000 nautical miles. The swords around them were very fierce. Even with the strength of Yang Daoyuan and Nalan Ruoxue, they could barely fight.When it came to 50000 nautical miles, Yang Daoyuan suddenly stopped and said with a bitter smile, "my strength can only reach here at most. If I go further, it will become a burden to you." The cruel man and Nalan Ruoxue nodded slightly and continued to move forward. After another 10000 nautical miles, Nalan Ruoxue stopped. This is the end of most of Tianjiao. There are many strongmen of sea people and sea demons meditating and feeling kendo. The Dijian lake is like a huge hourglass. The lower it goes, the narrower it becomes. Standing at the position of 60000 nautical miles, you can clearly see that the sword of Jidao, which is inserted at the bottom of the lake, is majestic and magnificent, with an air of desolation and sometimes a breath of terrible sword. Just as the cruel man was about to move on, a arrogant voice suddenly came from the bottom of the lake; "Jianxi is here, Zhang cruel man, get out of here!" This sound contains infinite sword power. It explodes at the bottom of Dijian lake like thunder, and the aftereffects are rolling. All the powerful Tianjiao who are meditating are startled and look around. At 85000 nautical miles, a young man in black stood on the water, exuding great power. All the sword Qi close to him disappeared three feet away. At the bottom of the huge sword Lake, he is as independent as God and devil! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "This is Jian Xilai? What a powerful force "The man of the moment decades ago, even today, is not fading, not much worse than ye Bufan." Many onlookers sigh that many of them have experienced the era of Jianxi''s rise. If we see them again decades later, the suffocating fear is still fresh in our eyes, which makes them more and more awed. "Be careful, Miss Zhang." Nalan Ruoxue looked very worried. With a smile, the cruel man didn''t care and dived directly to the bottom of the lake. The space at the bottom of the lake seemed to be distorted by the sword Qi. It seemed that the distance of tens of thousands of nautical miles was in a flash. When it was nearly 80000 nautical miles, three powerful sword Qi came. These three swords are extremely terrifying. Each of them contains the power of the king. It seems that they are more intelligent. They are surrounded from three directions, and they want to cut off the cruel man. This is the most terrifying attack, and it is also the fundamental reason why many powerful people are afraid. Few of them can bear this level of sword Qi, even if they are peerless. However, with a very relaxed look, the ruthless man took out the ice fire sword directly and swung out a strong sword light to meet the difficulties. "Bang!" A huge explosion came out, and the sea broke out like boiling. In the endless waves, the figure of the cruel man flew out, and his white clothes disappeared. Instead, he was covered with ferocious magic armor, which was extremely domineering. "The magic armour of the emperor''s rank is the top magic weapon of the emperor''s rank. It''s a luxury." Many onlookers can''t help drooling when they look at the cruel man''s equipment. This kind of configuration is not only an ordinary sage, but also a Saint King level figure. Sword West comes pupil wretched, coagulate a voice way: "you are Zhang cruel person?"? Donghuang''s universally acknowledged arrogance is indeed not common. " The cruel man stood against the sword and said in a low voice: "I heard that the sword test meeting gathered all the arrogant people in Beihai. I wanted to fight for it, but I didn''t expect that you were the only one who could fight for it. If I defeat you, I think the rest of Beihai Tianjiao will have nothing to say? " "Arrogance!" "Looking for death!" "How dare you look down on me Cruel words instantly ignited the whole audience, many sea people, sea demon race pride are unable to sit down, have clamored up. Among the six quasi demon kings of the sea demon clan, except the whale King Jing Tianyu, who was killed by a cruel man, the other five quasi demon kings all stepped out, turned into their own bodies and roared towards the bottom of the lake. "Tiger king, tiger sand sky!" "The king of thunder, Lei Lingxi!" "Black Dragon King, Longming mountain!" "Leopard King leopard fierce Yan!" "Lion King, lion to sea!" The five would-be demon kings came together in a fierce manner, breaking the water and striking the waves. The whole position at the bottom of Dijian lake was shaking like a volcano brewing to explode. "Tear her up!" "Let this little girl know how powerful we are in Beihai!" "Black Dragon King, come on In the long North Sea, the sea demon clan is undoubtedly the most prosperous, and the strong are also the most. Each of the six quasi demon kings can block one side alone, but now for the sake of ruthless cooperation, all the sea demon clan strong people are boiling up and roaring. The sea demon clan here sent out the five most powerful quasi demon kings, and the sea people were not willing to lag behind. Three lonely and arrogant figures came out of the crowd and burst out with infinite power. The whole person was like a sharp weapon, and the lake water automatically separated a channel where they went. "Sea sword king!" "Badao king!" "Iron mountain king!" The strong men of the sea people also showed a very excited look when they saw the three men go to war. These three men were king in the mysterious realm of life and death. They all had the record of killing the king of the legendary realm. They are the leading figures of the sea people, not inferior to the six quasi demon kings of the sea demon family. The five demon kings, the three adult kings, were the mortal enemies who were about to fight when they met. At this time, they connected their momentum, blocked one side of the water area, and pressed against the ruthless people. The suffocating power was overwhelming. Even the legendary king would not dare to fight directly. Jian Xi came to see this scene, and her pretty face showed a sneer. She turned slightly and said in a cold voice, "now, dare you say that I have no one in Beihai?" The cruel man looked around and saw the attention of thousands of people. Everyone looked excited and said with a smile: "the king of you is just like a mole ant in my eyes. You can''t help but kill it with a flick of your finger." The voice fell, and the momentum of the cruel man soared again. His body turned into a hurricane and rushed to the southeast. "To die!" "Tear you to pieces!" Tiger king hushatian and Lion King Lion Tonghai, located in the southeast, are furious at the same time. They not only have amazing strength, but also are among the top demons in the North Sea. They are so powerful that they are provoked by fierce people today. They are all furious, waving huge lion claws and tiger claws against the sword light. "Ice and fire against chaos!" With the help of the emperor''s top magic weapon, the power of this sword increased several times. It directly cut off the tiger''s claw and lion''s claw at the same time, and the blood gushed wildly."Ah..." The lion king and the tiger king burst out the earth shaking roar at the same time, and tried their best to retreat. But it was too late. The ruthless man used the sword to defend himself, and the speed was as fast as lightning. He rushed to the two quasi demon kings in an instant. The gorgeous ice fire sword lit two swords and directly smashed their bodies. "This is "Royal sword?" As a swordsman, he naturally knows the powerful skill of sword defense. The body method just used by the ruthless man is obviously an advanced method of "combining man and sword, and using body to defend sword". The stronger the sword skill is, the faster the sword escape speed will be, which is far beyond the ordinary body method. "So fast!" The rest of the demon king and RenWang who are surrounded by ruthless people are also surprised. Unexpectedly, the ruthless people have solved the two quasi demon kings so easily that there is no time to rescue them. "Today is when I am king of Beihai!" The cruel man said haughtily, turned his body and rushed to the iron mountain king. This iron mountain king seems to be a human race, but he is nearly ten meters tall. His whole body is as refined as steel. It is obvious that he is of alien blood, and his power of Qi and blood is not inferior to those quasi demon kings. See ruthless person rush to, iron mountain Wang Dun roars a, carry the most powerful method door, one punch toward ruthless person to smash. "Boom!" A burst of explosion sounded, iron mountain king''s huge body flew out directly, his chest broke into a terrible hole, and blood gushed wildly. What shocked everyone most was that the wound was not sword wound, but fist power! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Iron mountain king, killed by one blow." All those who watched from afar shivered. What a terrible scene it was. Among the eight kings, the absolute physical strength is naturally led by the five quasi demon kings of the sea demon clan. However, the iron mountain king has a strange physique and can refine his body into refined iron in a flash, which is far from the five quasi demon kings. Such a strong man is defeated by the little girl of China in physical strength. The blood rain has dissipated, showing the figure of a cruel man. The sword in the right hand covers the back, and the fist in the left hand slowly closes up. The fist is wrapped with a blue fist, which exudes powerful prestige. It is also an imperial treasure. Three pieces for one! Ruthless strong wealth, let everyone all a burst of envy. At this time, the sudden change, Nalan Ruoxue regardless of the situation, shouting: "Miss Zhang, be careful!" It turned out that the remaining five kings were afraid of being conquered by ruthless people one by one. This time, they took the initiative to attack, and they were close at hand. The cruel man responded, and his figure turned into a sword light. The shadow was still in place. He had already gone out, and a sword light like the cold moon attacked the sea sword king and the overlord. "Well done!" The two would-be kings of the sea race are majestic. They each take out the divine soldiers of the imperial rank. The sword and the sword Qi swing out at the same time, just like two death sickles harvesting life, rolling towards the fierce sword Qi. Both Kendo and Daodao belong to skillful martial arts, condensing Qi in a line. At this time, the three collide like thunder and fire, exploding in an instant, directly evaporating the sea water between the square inches, as if forming a destructive field and ending in silence. "It''s coming down." Both Haijian king and Badao king looked happy, but the next moment, their faces suddenly turned pale. "The second move of counter chaos sword formula, ice out counter chaos!" The cruel man seems to have fallen from the sky, wielding a cold and piercing sword light, directly melting into a huge glacier at the bottom of the lake, freezing the sea sword king and the sabre king into a lump of ice. "Bang!" All the glaciers burst like fireworks, and the flesh and blood broke into powder. Only the sword and the sword, two pieces of Royal treasure, survived. They floated quietly in the water, and were put into the storage ring by ruthless people. The arrogant and powerful people of the Hai nationality all look at the crack of their eyes. They are not only frightened by the strong and overbearing power of the cruel people, but also envied that she can earn two pieces of imperial treasure at one time. Beihai is short of mineral resources, and the number of high-level treasures is far less than that of the other three wastelands. If it was not for the talent of Haijian king and Badao king, and they were born in the top holy land of Beihai, they would not be able to be separated from the divine soldiers of huangjie. Now once they are lost, they will have to spit blood. Until then, the shadow of the cruel man in the same place slowly faded away. It was enough to see how fast she killed the sea sword king and the Batao king. "Next!" The fierce sword light whirls and rushes towards the thunder king and the leopard king. A huge ice fire sword light divides the sea into two parts. "Fight if you want!" Born into the thunder eel family, Lei Wang was born to be proficient in the mysteries of thunder and lightning. Eight blue tentacles opened out, and eight terrible thunderbolts burst out, rolled into eight electric dragons, and roared at the ruthless people with incomparable power. These thunder and lightning are very powerful, with paralyzing effect. Especially in the sea, the power is more than doubled under the conduction effect. As long as you touch a little, even the legendary king can''t move. Lei Wang had a sneer on his face, as if he had seen the picture of a cruel man''s whole body being rigid and allowed to be slaughtered by him. But I didn''t expect that just as the thunder and lightning approached the cruel man, a small golden sword suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. The magical pattern on the sword body was shining, and it would absorb all the thunder and lightning like a long whale. It would slip around and hide again. At the moment of thunder king Lengshen, the light of the cruel man''s sword had already arrived, tearing him to pieces directly, and even there was no time to howl. With the blessing of Royal sword, the speed is even two points faster than that of ice and fire sword. When Lei Wang died, she rushed to the leopard king and stabbed a sword with extreme speed. The ice fire sword is the top magic weapon of the imperial rank. How sharp it is. Even though it is the powerful body of the leopard king, it has been stabbed in the opposite direction, and the fierce sword Qi erupts directly in his body. "Bang!" Blood is flying, and the peerless Tianjiao of the one horned Hailing leopard family is also directly killed, and even the spirit can''t escape because he is swept by the destruction sword. So far, the seven kings were killed, and only the Black Dragon King Longming mountain was left among the eight would-be kings. "No, don''t kill me. My grandfather is the black dragon demon emperor. If I kill you, you will never come to a good end!" Longming mountain keeps retreating, and the huge black dragon''s body is constantly trembling. The cruel man is so cruel that he is afraid of being the head of the six demon kings. "Black dragon demon emperor?" The cruel person''s action is not from a meal, did not expect that there is an immortal realm demon emperor behind Longming mountain, in today''s Shengyuan continent, even the half step emperor, is also standing at the top of the pyramid. Seeing that the cruel man hesitated, longmingshan thought that she was afraid, and immediately regained her self-confidence and said arrogantly: "do you know that she is afraid? My grandfather, the black dragon demon emperor, has been closed all the year round. If he goes out, even the whole Beihai League will bow to him. Now you''d better kneel down and admit your mistake and give up your life to be my slave, or I''ll make the whole Beihai League suffer a lot! ""To die!" Nalan Ruoxue shakes her head and says nothing about Longming mountain''s Eq. just think about it. If cruel people really care about this, how can they kill Jian Xifeng, the disciple of the water emperor''s family? This sentence is a suicide. Sure enough, the cruel man''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and the whole person was like a sharp blade out of sheath. Before his body was moved, the surrounding sea water would explode directly, and the waves would surge into the sky, and a destructive power would cover the whole scene. "Boom! Boom! Boom The sword roared, but in the blink of an eye, the cruel man waved three swords in a row, and the sword was extremely powerful. Although Longming mountain tried to stop it, it could not help but cut off two dragon claws, even the tail of the dragon. "Help! help! If the sword comes to the West and saves my life, the black dragon clan will have great thanks! " Under the shadow of death, Longming mountain finally ignored everything and asked Jianxi for help. "That''s enough. Step back." Sword West to light said a, pull out the magic weapon, a sword light such as the sky flying fairy, seemingly slow, but in fact the moment. "No one can stop the people I killed!" The cruel man is like a demon who rushes out from the nether world. A layer of hell keel covers his whole body. He is forced to receive a sword from the West and inserts the ice fire sword into the dragon head of Longming mountain. "No!" The sword came from the west, and his eyes were burning with anger. He rushed to the cruel man quickly, but he couldn''t stop the light of the sword. At the moment of drawing it out, the dragon head burst. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Boom!" Countless dragon blood flying, floating thousands of miles, shaking the whole field, even the sound of a needle landing can be heard clearly. "You, you killed Longming mountain." Sword to the west of the figure suddenly a stagnation, can''t believe looking at the split dragon body, voice tremble, face surface of shame expression. What a man he was. He was famous in the mainland and across the North Sea decades ago. The man he wanted to protect was ruthlessly killed in front of a younger generation! This is a merciless slap in the face! The whole scene is quiet, and the death of Longming mountain makes everyone feel a suffocating fear. The black dragon clan is very strong in Beihai, but there are few people. As the pride of the generation of the black dragon clan, Longming mountain is a collection of thousands of people. His death is enough to shake Beihai. The cruel man takes back the ice and fire sword lightly, raises his hand and holds the black dragon demon pill containing pure dragon yuan in his hand. The pill is the size of a fist, and its color is like amber. It is crystal clear, and it emits strong waves, rising and falling like a living creature. This is the most precious treasure in the world. The blood essence of the dragon family, Longyuan, is a great tonic for any family. Normally, only when the demon clan reaches the realm of demon king can it really coagulate the demon elixir and deposit the essence of the whole body. It can be seen that the Black Dragon King Longming mountain has already touched the threshold of the demon Kingdom, and it is only a step away from the gate. saw the cruel as like as two peas, and the face of the sword was more vigorous. The voice was "good, good, good," and it is worthy of the same door with Ye Fan Fan. I became famous a few decades ago. I''m your elder. I shouldn''t have bullied you. But you disobeyed me three or four times and killed my younger brother. This is a bitter feud. Let''s make an exception today. Sacrifice my brother''s spirit in heaven with your blood. " The cruel man sneered: "if you want to fight, why do you have to find so many excuses?" "To die!" The sword came to the West and finally couldn''t bear it. His figure suddenly flashed and turned into a water refining line. He rolled towards the cruel man. His speed was not less than that of the cruel man''s sword. "Jianxi is coming!" All the onlookers are boiling up. As the first person of Tianjiao in Beihai, jianxilai''s reputation is much better than that of the three great kings and the six demon kings. It''s just like the sun hanging in the sky, overlooking all living beings. "The sword will win this battle when it comes to the West!" "If ye Bufan had not been born a few decades ago, Jian Xilai would have won the title of the world''s pride. Today''s strength is comparable to that of a younger generation." "This little girl from China is so proud that she doesn''t pay attention to Beihai. We must teach her a lesson." The strong and overbearing power of the ruthless left an indelible fear in the hearts of these strong Beihai Tianjiao, which made them eagerly hope that jianxilai could defeat the ruthless. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the blink of an eye, the ruthless man has been fighting with jianxilai for dozens of rounds. It''s like the thunder collides with the fire. Just the burst of the sword makes the bottom of Dijian Lake turbulent. Jian Xilai is a pure swordsman. There is nothing else except his sword. Under the black clothes, there is neither a strong defense armor nor a strong body comparable to the demon clan. However, he has a sword. His sword is the strongest defense weapon. He will attack instead of defend, and he will never be disadvantaged. This is the way of a swordsman. One sword is in hand and he is proud of the world. Today, however, he is confronted with a strong opponent. The ruthless man not only has powerful Kendo and magic weapon, but also has powerful immortal body that makes the demon king ashamed. He also has royal magic armor, and the magic skill that increases the combat power. At the beginning of the battle, Jian Xilai was under great pressure. It was a powerful "situation". He lowered his strength for ten times and steadily suppressed him in the face-to-face attack. The shortcomings of the swordsman are exposed at this time. "Sword The sword is retreating. " Looking at Jian Xilai, who was defeated and retreated by the ruthless people, all Beihai Tianjiao cried out. The swordsman, who had no retreat, let alone the pride of Jian Xilai, was forced to such an awkward state by Shengsheng. "Bang!" It''s another powerful attack. The ice fire sword collides with the water emperor sword, and the powerful impact directly blows the sword out of the west, spitting out a stream of blood. Click! When Jian Xilai was flying backwards, something seemed to be broken. Suddenly, infinite black air appeared behind Jian Xilai, and a ghostly face appeared. The demon was strange and disappeared in a flash. At the moment when the grimace disappeared, jianxilai''s momentum suddenly doubled. Shengsheng took off his momentum and stood on the water. His black hair danced wildly. All of a sudden, he became extremely evil. "This is the seal of ghosts and gods! Jian Xilai has lifted the seal of ghosts and gods! " Some discerning Tianjiao immediately noticed the change of the sword and screamed in shock. The cruel person''s eyes shrink slightly. She also heard Nalan Ruoxue mention that Jianxi had already broken through the legendary realm. Just in order to win the title of Beihai sword king, she used twelve ghosts and gods to seal the cultivation under the legendary realm. Now, if she unties the seal, it is equivalent to taking back part of her strength. "Cruel man Zhang, you are proud enough to push me to such a position."Jian Xilai''s body kept shivering. He felt the repulsive force of Jiandi lake, but in order to kill the cruel man, he couldn''t care so much. Whoosh! In the light of lightning and flint, the sword comes to the west again and is forced down by the invincible cultivation which surpasses the triple peak of life and death. "Bang! Bang! Bang When the war started again, the cruel man really did his best this time, and the furnace of hell came out behind him, constantly refining the sword in the sea, providing a steady stream of true yuan for the cruel man, making her more brave in the war. Ghost seal two, lift! Jian Xilai is crazy. He can''t win the cruel man for a long time. His self-esteem has been greatly hit. He even has to do everything to untie the second seal of ghosts and gods, making his cultivation infinitely close to the legendary realm. "Bloodthirsty!" "Keel defense layer!" The cruel man also took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. His eyes were completely covered with blood. A layer of white keel appeared on the ferocious magic armor. Every move had the power of overwhelming. "The king of water is here!" The sword comes from the west, holding the sword with one hand. Behind it, a shadow of the water emperor comes out. It matches with the body and roars to the ruthless. Right now! The cruel man''s bloody pupil flashed a wisp of light, his body suddenly burst up, his right arm suddenly twisted, and stabbed a sword in a strange posture. "The fourth move of counter chaos sword formula, ice and fire destroy the sky!" The sword is like a dragon. The glacier and the flame fly together, destroying the emperor. He comes to the ocean and directly tears up the water emperor''s sword light. He blows it on the sword Xilai and spills blood for three thousand li. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Silence, dead silence! On the first day of Beihai, the arrogant and powerful sword came to the west, and there was no fighting power in front of ruthless people. "Ah..." The sword came to the west, and the anger soared to the sky. The black air on the sword was more and more, and the faces were brewing. This was a sign that the third ghost seal was going to be lifted. At this time, the sword of the emperor Jidao, which had been standing quietly, suddenly moved and gave out a clang sound. A sharp and extreme sword spirit came out. With a sword of ten thousand li, it directly cut off most of the faces floating around the sword. Just when this sword Qi was about to sweep to the west of the sword, the void suddenly twisted, and a vast imperial power suddenly came, directly wrapped the sword in the West and sent it out. "The water emperor has done it!" "It''s very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the water emperor''s help, I''m afraid that the sword would be wiped out directly by the sword of emperor Ji Dao." "I didn''t expect that the sword was defeated in the West. I''m not as good as China in Beihai." The sea demon clan and the sea Terran strongmen all sighed that the top arrogance of Beihai has been suppressed from generation to generation, which has deprived them of the courage to be arrogant. This time, it''s even more tragic. All the three great kings and the five would-be demon kings have been killed. None of Beihai''s contemporary top heavenly pride has survived, which is even worse than the era when the sword came to the West. This is a great disaster, which means that there will be no peerless strongmen to suppress Beihai in hundreds of years. What caused this cruel result was that the little girl, who was independent at 85000 nautical miles, possessed the dragon''s bone and possessed the ferocious magic armor. Although she was just standing at will, she gave all the onlookers a powerful oppression like the ancient holy mountain. "The first day in Beihai is proud, but that''s all." The cruel man forced down the real Qi in the Dantian and said it in a light voice. In fact, she was also secretly glad that the strength of jianxilai was really amazing. If she had not been familiar with ShuiHuang''s smashing sword, and then grasped the flaw to fight back, she would not have won even if she used the "ice and fire to destroy the sky" sword move. Even so, with her present physical strength, it''s almost impossible for her to "destroy the sky with ice and fire" for the second time in a row. "Zheng -" with a clear cry, the cruel man returned the sword directly into the scabbard and looked around the whole room. No one dared to look at her face to face. She really stepped on the soles of her feet in the big Beihai. Seeing this scene, the cruel man showed his satisfaction. He put away the keel defense layer and the magic armor of the emperor''s rank and dived toward the bottom of the 90000 Li Lake. There is an ancient stele, hidden in the shape of a sword, with many names engraved on it. Each name is blatant and wanton. It is written with the will of a sword and preserved because of the strangeness of the ancient stele. With ruthless swordsmanship attainments, we can roughly infer the strength of these people only through these names with sword meaning. We can''t help but respect them. She thought that she had reached the limit of legend, but after seeing these sword names, she knew that she was still a little short of the time. For example, the name at the top contains a strong meaning of death sword, which is one of the most powerful sword meanings. It is even more terrifying than the meaning of destruction sword, but it has been honed to the second level of sword soul, which makes people shiver. After all, there are still a few ruthless people who can reach the second level sword soul. Most of them are first level and top level sword souls. When they see the last name, her snow body can''t help shaking. "Water does not hurt." This is the last swordsman to leave his name on the ancient sword stele. He is also the leader of today''s Haishen academy, known as the "water emperor". He is contemporaries with the emperor and the leader of Tianshen Academy. He is also one of the top powers in the mainland. However, his handwriting is dignified, like layers of water mist. If you use the power of spirit to break through the water mist, you can see a more powerful scene. "It''s a high-level sword spirit, and it also contains the imperial power of the martial spirit level." The cruel man sighed. Unexpectedly, the water emperor was so powerful when he was young. Even among all those who left their names, he could be ranked in the middle level. At the bottom of the 90000 Li Lake, the sword in the water alone is enough to crush the king of the ordinary legendary realm. But the cruel man is unconscious. After watching, he takes out the ice fire sword and waves it to the ancient sword stele. "Bang!" There was a wave of aura on the ancient sword tablet, which directly bounced out the ice fire sword. "Really not?" The cruel man didn''t have the color of any accident. He took a deep look at the sword of Ji Dao emperor, which was rising through the clouds. He turned around and rushed to the lake. "Beihai sword king" is the highest level title that Beihai Tianjiao can obtain. In many Beihai people''s minds, it is louder than "peerless Tianjiao". If it is really so easy to obtain, it will not be so prestigious. However, cruel people are not discouraged. She still has a lot of room to improve. Her ice fire sword spirit has reached the level of level 1 intermediate sword spirit, and it''s not far from level 1 advanced. If the destruction sword spirit can be condensed into the sword spirit, it can be directly comparable to the ordinary level 2 sword spirit. Ice system, fire system, destruction, as long as there is a breakthrough in these three sword senses, she can have the qualification to leave her name on the ancient sword stele. All the way back to the central sea area, Nalan Ruoxue, Yang Daoyuan and other northern maritime alliance Tianjiao have more respectful attitude towards ruthless people. Although they are in the North Sea, they regard themselves as a human race. They have always been at odds with the sea demon clan and the sea people. Today, the ruthless people have killed eight prospective kings, which makes them feel proud.At the ancestral residence of Nalan family, Zhang Tian waves the water mirror in front of him and stands up. He remembers that Ziyan has been in the virtual world for more than half a month. He can''t help but move forward. At this step, countless gods of heaven emerged from the soles of their feet, and the void burst, revealing a starry sky vision. When the emperor went out on a tour and strolled through the starry sky, the virtual world of war appeared in the blink of an eye. In the past month or so, there were still a large number of people of different races rushing in to taste this rich cake. Whoosh! Zhang Tian''s figure flashed past the entrance of Xutian battle world. Countless alien bodies were directly cracked, and the blood fog was all over the sky. A storm of void swept by. The door was empty, and there was no alien standing. "Silk..." Those alien strongmen who came from afar stopped one after another and took a big breath. They were deeply shocked by this scene. "I''m afraid there''s a strong man in fairyland of human and demon families just now." For a long time, an alien ancient king said with fear. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Xutian battle, Longmeng headquarters, Qinglong hall. Several young men and women with dragon tails walked back and forth in front of a closed bronze gate, their faces full of anxiety. Soon, long Yu came in wearing blue Xia clothes and frowned, "hasn''t she come out yet?" "I''ve seen the Lord." Those dragon men and women saluted one after another. A young man said, "Lord of the temple, it''s so weird. Even the dragon who was the high-level blood of the Dragon King collected in the black dragon hall a year ago only stayed in the Hualong pool for three days. Now Ziyan dragon girl has been in the Hualong pool for half a month. Isn''t there any problem?" "Yes, I suggest breaking in at once. In case of problems, we can make up for them in time." Another dragon girl made a suggestion. Long Yu was about to lift his hand to untie the forbidden system of the dragon''s gate. He suddenly made a move and said, "Ziyan dragon girl is the peerless Tianjiao who was brought in by Lord HuangChen himself. With a big background, it''s comparable to the dragon from that small wilderness place. If we rashly enter and disturb Ziyan Longnv, no one can bear the consequences. " Another humanitarian: "it''s because Ziyan Longnv has a great relationship that we have to make sure that everything is safe. It''s better to be disturbed than to be in danger and have no time to rescue." "This..." Long Yu hesitated. When he hesitated, the void around him suddenly trembled, revealing Zhang Tian''s elegant figure. "Bold, who are you?" "Who dares to break into the Dragon League?" All the people in the Dragon hall show the color of surprise and anger. The willow eyebrows of the Dragon rain frown and turn into a green dragon seal. It''s a powerful way to bind Zhang tiangai. Zhang Tian''s face was calm, and he took a few steps forward at random. He raised his hand to look forward. The Green Dragon Seal burst directly, and his palm was on the fragrant shoulder of Longyu. "Take it easy." Zhang Tian light said a sentence, seems to contain infinite magic, suddenly let the Dragon rain in the body of Qi a flocculent chaos, unable to mobilize the slightest power. "You Who are you? " Long Yu felt the fingertips of the other side moving up along Xiang''s shoulder. She could not help but show a very embarrassed expression and asked coldly. "This emperor is looking for Ziyan. Is she in it?" Zhang Tianxing, smelling the warm touch from his fingertips, chuckled and turned to step on the huge green dragon gate. "Ben di?" Long Yu whispered, and suddenly his eyes widened and his heart thumped. He said in secret, "is this the mysterious father of Ziyan Dragon Girl?" Apart from the humble gesture of emperor HuangChen in front of the gate of the Dragon League that day, Ziyan also said "Dad" in the Qinglong hall, which made them very curious about Ziyan''s omnipotent dad. "Wait a minute, this dragon''s gate is forbidden. Can you enter..." Long Yu''s words haven''t finished, then see Zhang Tian body shape a burst of illusory, unexpectedly is directly through the green dragon gate. "It''s, it''s not possible." Looking at this spectacle, everyone was dumbfounded. At the other end of the gate, there is a huge pool. The wall of the pool is made of colorful jade, and ye is brilliant. At the four corners, there are four huge green dragon heads carved. The mouth of the dragon is open, and the golden spirit liquid is constantly spitting into the pool. It is the famous Hualong pool in the Dragon League, and the golden spirit liquid is a very rare source of dragon. In this huge Hualong pool, there is only a small head suspended in the middle of the pool, and the powder shoulder is slightly exposed. It is indistinct that those dragon sources are constantly pouring into her body, as if they have given her a layer of golden feathers. However, the absorption of Longyuan seems to have reached the limit. Every ten minutes, there will be seven or eight kinds of spirit fog coming out of Ziyan''s mouth and nose. Zhang Tian looked at it for a while, then suddenly burst his fingers towards Ziyan in the center of the pool. In an instant, several chains of order fell down, stirred the Hualong pool and made it churn violently. Finally, he turned into more than a dozen miniature golden dragons and poured into Ziyan''s body. "Boom..." It''s as if there were thunder in Ziyan''s body. Ziyan''s body was completely wrapped by the Golden Dragon source. At last, it burst open and turned into a Taixu ancient dragon. "Oh..." Taixu ancient dragon raised his head to the sky and let out a dragon chant and a dragon mouth, which absorbed all the Golden Dragon Qi and bred more roars. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the heart beating was magnified infinitely. Ziyan''s dragon body kept rising and falling, digesting the Dragon Qi. The Dragon scales on her body became more and more solid, emitting a powerful and extreme prestige. "It''s a vision of ancestral blood!" Outside the gate of Qinglong gate, long Yu and others all show a gaping expression. The breath from the Dragon Gate even makes them feel a remote and desolate artistic conception, which is comparable to the archaic creatures, and is extremely powerful. "Ah! Dad, hug When the dragon''s body turned to the extreme, the huge eyes of the Dragon suddenly opened, and the golden light on the body surface flashed, then turned into a petite human shape, leaped in the air, and directly rushed into Zhang tianhuai.The fragrance is soft, and Zhang Tian can''t help but show a knowing smile. His hands brush on Ziyan''s beautiful back, and a beautiful golden grain gauze appears, just right on her body. "Wow, what a beautiful dress." Ziyan looks at the gauze clothes on her body and shouts happily again. But she sees that the gauze clothes are full of aura and are mixed with Emperor''s patterns. It''s a top grade emperor''s clothes. It''s one of Zhang Tian''s early collections. The emperor''s clothes can''t get into Zhang Tian''s eyes, but this golden gauze dress is a combination of heaven''s craftsmanship and exquisite workmanship. At this time, it looks perfect when it is worn on Ziyan''s body. The half hollowed out patterns can vaguely see the snow and jade skin under the gauze dress, which makes people feel more excited. "If you like it, take it as a breakthrough award from your father." Zhang Tianchong rubs Ziyan''s head. In fact, Ziyan''s breakthrough is really extraordinary. It directly makes her body and spirit reach a perfect state. Even in Taigu Tianjiao, she can be superior to others. "Dad is the best!" Ziyan is more happy. Her face is pink and she kisses Zhang Tian''s cheek heavily. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "You girl, haven''t you grown up yet?" Zhang Tian doesn''t push away Ziyan and points her hand in the center of her eyebrows. Ziyan doesn''t care about this, but stubbornly comes to Zhang tianhuai and says with a smile: "no matter how big, Ziyan will always like dad." Zhang Tian had no choice but to shake his head. He could only let Ziyan hang on him like a koala, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. This kind of warmth was his favorite. Suddenly, Ziyan jumped away and said excitedly, "Dad, let me show you the Qinglong hall. It''s fun here." With that, Ziyan directly pulls Zhang Tianda''s hand out and pushes her palm to Qinglong gate. "Boom!" With the push of Ziyan, the strong and abnormal Qinglong gate suddenly opened. Outside the men and women immediately focus, see Zhang Tian and Ziyan intimate appearance, heart way: "this person really and Ziyan dragon girl has a lot to do with." "Sister Longyu, this is my father." Ziyan pulls Zhang Tian to Longyu and says with pride. Long Yu quickly glanced at Zhang Tian, respectfully saluted and said: "Long Yu, the Lord of Qinglong hall, has seen you." Although she had guessed before, she was still very nervous after confirmation. After all, this character is the one that the ancient Immortal King and the guardian Qinglong have to give their regards. "No gifts." Zhang Tian said with a smile, like a spring breeze, instantly eliminated the tension in the hall. Ziyan said happily, "I''m going to take my father around Qinglong hall. Is that ok?" Long Yu stood up straight and said, "of course, do you need me to send someone to guide you?" "No, no!" Ziyan waved her hand and took Zhang Tian out of the hall. She not only walked around the Qinglong hall, but also saw most of the places in the headquarters of the Dragon League. Longyu seems to have been waiting. As soon as Ziyan comes back, she takes the initiative to find it. She hands over a gold storage ring and says, "these are your remaining Longyuan. There are about 500 Jin left. In addition, I have prepared another quiet room for you. There is an emperor level spirit gathering array, which is just for you to refine that drop of Qinglong''s blood essence. " Ziyan took the storage ring and shook her head: "it takes too long to refine essence and blood. I have something else to do. I can''t wait that long." "What''s the matter? You are now the Dragon Girl of Qinglong hall. You have great authority and many things can be done by the following people. " Long Yu said patiently. Ziyan clenched her fist and said angrily, "you can''t help me in this matter, because what I have to deal with is the people in the Dragon League. That''s..." Ziyan simply tells her old grudge with tianlonghai. After listening to it, Longyu frowns and says, "it''s really hard for qinglongdian to intervene in this matter. If it''s an ordinary subordinate strength of Longmeng, it''s just that. But that dragon Gaitian should be the new dragon in heilongdian. That''s the trouble." Ziyan said: "is the black dragon palace the Dragon Palace that intrudes into curse magic?" She still remembers that when she was in front of the gate of the Dragon League, the old man in black robe threatened her to join the black dragon hall. Long Yu said: "yes, the black dragon hall is also one of the eight halls of the Dragon League, not weaker than the green dragon hall. Once the green dragon hall deals with the tianlonghai forces, it will certainly cause dissatisfaction with the black dragon hall. At this time of alien invasion, it is not appropriate for the Dragon League to have too fierce internal fighting. " Ziyan said: "you don''t have to intervene. I''ll take revenge on myself!" Long Yu thought for a moment and said, "if you only do it yourself, it''s no problem. Don''t worry about it. If the people in the black dragon hall dare to interfere, I will try my best to stop it. " "Well, thank you, sister Longyu." Ziyan looked up at Zhang Tian and said, "will dad go with me?" Zhang Tian pondered: "with your current strength, you should be invincible in any area. There will be no problem in revenge. Dad, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Ziyan is a little disappointed. In an instant, she recovers. She gives the golden storage ring to Zhang Tian and says with a smile, "I feel that my body is full. If I can''t use these dragon sources, my father will help me give them to Bruce Lee, which should be enough to let Bruce Lee break through the demon holy land?" Zhang Tian padded the storage ring and said with a smile: "enough, that ice dragon has already reached the peak level of the nine changes of demon king, and the dragon source is the most pure and powerful tonic. When you return to Shengyuan, it should evolve into ice dragon." "Great, I''m going to have a dragon mount!" Ziyan is a burst of joy. When Zhang Tian comes to Longmeng, he mainly wants to make sure Ziyan''s practice. Seeing that she has passed the most difficult stage smoothly, he has no worries in his heart. After saying goodbye to her, he goes straight away. In the six realms of heaven above the virtual heaven war, Gu TA Xian is closing. He suddenly opens his eyes and grows up. Just as he gets up, the door of heaven suddenly opens and Zhang Tian walks in. "I''ll bury the emperor."Gu TA Xian''s eyes flashed a hot color. Before stepping, he flew directly to the bottom of the ladder. He was about to kneel down, but a breeze held his knee. "No gifts." Zhang Tian said with a smile. Looking around, he said in a light voice, "the habit of living here?" Gu TA Xian stood up and said respectfully: "thanks to the origin of the world given by the adults, it''s very easy to take over the Tianfu. Now it has successfully connected to the six realms, and you can transfer the situation of any realm at will." As he spoke, Gu TA Xian demonstrated to Zhang Tian that the whole virtual heaven war world is an independent world, and the Six Worlds Tianfu is the center of managing the world. Gu TA Xian refined the world origin of the virtual heaven war world, which is equivalent to the manager of the world. But this authority is only limited to management, and can''t be compared with Zhang Tian''s identity as the Lord of heaven who can change the laws of the world at will. What he can do is to use the original rules of the world to increase his fighting power. Because of this, in the face of all kinds of chaos in the virtual world of war, he can only watch powerlessly, unable to change the general situation. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 In the void, six huge mirrors rotate like wheels, evolving various pictures. Zhang Tian looked around, and saw that there were many wars in the six realms, and all kinds of magical powers were in full swing, which were full of alien races competing for the resources and territories of the two tribes. Gu TA Xian''s eyes were splitting. He said angrily, "these alien people are too hateful and greedy. Since they entered the virtual world of war, they wantonly plundered the heaven and earth in the world of war. I wanted to stop it, but I didn''t expect to be suppressed by the four immortal emperors, two of whom I had never heard of. " "Have you never heard of it?" Zhang Tian asked with a smile. Gu TA Xian nodded and said, "this is really a strange thing. If you can reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, you must have experienced countless wars. After the breakthrough, it will arouse the vision of heaven and earth. Everyone can see the nine mountains and seas, but I have no impression of those two people." Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "there are far more powerful people of different races than you think. The nine mountains and seas are not all under the observation of the way of heaven. Every time there is a dark turmoil, some forbidden areas will be left. These forbidden areas are connected with the chaotic ancient space and do not belong to the jurisdiction of the way of heaven." "How can those forbidden areas still have such great power? No wonder the ancient heaven has not been completely destroyed for tens of millions of years. " Gu TA Xian was shocked. Zhang Tian glanced at Gu TA Xian and said with a smile: "why do you think our emperor wants to open the virtual heaven war world? If you want to take it, you must give it first. If you don''t take out a piece of cake, how can you find out the insects hidden in the forbidden area Gu TA Xian showed a sudden look, and said: "so it is. The virtual heaven war world does not belong to this universe, nor does it belong to the jurisdiction of heaven. It can let those alien immortal emperors rest assured and boldly reveal their noumenon. It''s a wonderful way to lead the snake out of the cave, but it''s a pity to sacrifice part of the real power of the human and demon families." "It''s nothing to be sorry about. The waves wash away the sand, and the rest are pearls. People and demons have been at ease for a long time. It''s time for them to understand what real terror is Zhang Tian''s tone is very flat, but the meaning of killing makes Gu TA Xian beat a cicada. Although the life span of the ancient tap immortal is not long, only more than 20 million years, and has not witnessed the great changes in the age of archaic gods and demons, as well as the twilight of the gods, we also know that under the establishment of the ancient heaven, the nine mountain and sea gods and demons were rampant, the war did not stop for a day, and the human race was at the bottom of the power chain and was oppressed by thousands of races. If the chaos of archaic times is really reappeared, with the current strength of the Terran, I''m afraid it''s not much better than that of archaic times. Thinking of this, Gu TA Xian suddenly said, "I have one more thing to report. In addition to the large-scale invasion of different races, there are also many gods and Demons involved in the opening of the virtual heaven war world. Although they are well hidden, there is still no escape in front of the peeping mirror of the Six Worlds Tianfu. " "The devil? If the world is really approaching, these two ancient races, born invincible, once dominated the nine mountains and seas. Although they have been besieged for tens of millions of years, their remaining power is still immeasurable. You should pay close attention to them and remember not to scare them. It is the key to bring out the forces behind them. " Zhang Tian asked casually, with a faint smile in his eyes. The exotic Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area was born, and the ancient gods and demons that had been hidden for tens of millions of years reappeared. These secrets that shocked the nine mountains and seas were just a game for Zhang Tian. A game of troubled times for his daughters. If someone knows the truth, he must sigh that Zhang Tian is crazy. He even uses the alien Immortal Emperor and the ancient gods and demons as chess pieces to pave the way for his daughters. But for Zhang Tian, the common people are all mole ants, even the alien Immortal Emperor and the ancient gods and demons are no exception. "If there is a fight in the immortal Road, the success of one emperor will last forever. Nannan, Yuxin, Ziyan, dad has created an unprecedented chaotic world for you. Whether you can stand out from it and trample on the corpses of ten thousand ethnic groups to the Immortal Emperor depends on your destiny. " Zhang Tian whispered, his right hand toward the six wheel sky peeping mirror, and all the pictures disappeared. On the other side, Ziyan after some preparation, also left the Dragon League Headquarters, three or two steps to jump to the top of a mountain, looking north and south. To the south is the direction leading to Jingyue lake. After Ziyan left, she handed over the power of Jingyue lake to Princess Jidu. Now the alien invasion is becoming more and more intense. She is worried about the safety of Jingyue lake and wants to go back to see the situation. To the north is the way to tianlonghai''s stronghold in Xutian battle field. Longyu has investigated that place and given her a complete road map. "Take tianlonghai first, and then go to find the little princess." After thinking about it for a long time, Ziyan finally makes a decision. With a stamp of her right foot, the majestic peak under her feet suddenly collapses, and her whole body soars out like a giant ROC, galloping toward the north. In the far north, there is a river bend. Although it is called "River", it is actually hundreds of times larger than the North Sea of Shengyuan continent. The forces of tianlonghai are stationed here and occupy several islands. It is still called tianlonghai. It is jointly managed by several dragon groups. Naturally, Taixu ancient dragon group is the dominant group. Because it is located in a remote area, the influence of the alien race has not been extended, so it is rare to preserve a bit of peace.But on this day, the peace was broken. "Who, stop!" In front of the huge gate of tianlonghai, several disciples of the dragon clan came out and yelled at Ziyan. They looked at Ziyan with fierce eyes. "What? Don''t you know me? " Ziyan said softly that although this is not the tianlonghai in Shengyuan continent, this person still has eight points of similarity, which makes her feel cold and quiet. "Little Little witch? Is that you One of them recognized Ziyan. After all, Ziyan now has almost no change from when she climbed the immortal temple''s ten thousand feet steps a year ago. "Little witch, you What do you want to do? " Knowing Ziyan''s identity, the rest of the disciples of the dragon clan suddenly became shocked. This is a peerless God of killing. Stepping on the top of the sky of the first Tianjiao dragon in the Tianlong sea, Ziyan won the name of "peerless Tianjiao". Who knows about Shengyuan continent. Ziyan walks a few steps forward with her hands behind her. Although she is surrounded by many strong people, she is leisurely like walking in her own back garden, and says leisurely: "I just want to find what I was robbed of." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Here comes the little witch! The news swept across the dragon sea, and all the Dragon masters were shocked. "What do you want, little witch?" Some of the dragon''s strong people who are obviously in a high position fly out from the dragon sea, with the expression of facing the enemy. If it''s in Shengyuan continent, even if it''s peerless Tianjiao, it''s not worth mentioning in their eyes. But it''s the virtual Tianzhan world, which belongs to Tianjiao''s battlefield. No matter how powerful those old guys are, they can''t play it. The little demon girl opened up ten rounds of sea and beat the dragon to cover the sky. This is a great achievement. They have to be surprised. Ziyan looked at the nervous tianlonghai masters holding the blade and said coldly, "I think everyone is from Shengyuan continent. I''ve come to visit you. Do you want to besiege me when you are facing each other like this?" With this remark, a group of dragon masters retreat one after another. Ziyan''s power is too strong, which makes them feel the smell of gunpowder. "Stop it Just as these people were thinking about whether they should start first, a voice of majesty came from behind. Then an old man with golden dragon horns came, dressed in royal clothes and not angry. "I''ve seen elder Longxiao." A group of dragon masters immediately spread out a way, looking respectful, because this old man is not only the elder of Taixu ancient dragon clan, but also the elder of Beilong king. He is close to longgaitian and has always been in a high position. Long Xiao stepped forward and said respectfully, "little friend, I come to tianlonghai. If you are old, please come in." Ziyan is not polite either. She swaggers into the mountain gate and suddenly becomes bright. However, she sees birds singing and flowers fragrance in the Tianlong sea, and countless rare animals strolling among them. The sky is even more full of spirit clouds, which is as rich as Sendai. "it''s as like as two peas." Ziyan said casually that she was very young when she left tianlonghai, but she had no impression of tianlonghai. But this sentence caused an uproar among the Dragon masters who followed him. Long Xiao''s eyes flashed cold and said calmly, "have you ever been to tianlonghai before?" With this, the Dragon masters around are getting nervous. Since the end of the bloody trial, there is a rumor in tianlonghai that dragon Ziyan, the imperial orphan of tianlonghai, did not die. Instead, she grew up against the trend. She is the little witch who became famous in the first World War of the bloody trial. At that time, the northern Dragon King of Taixu ancient dragon tribe called on the three Dragon Island strongmen to besiege longhuang island. The royal family either died in battle, or committed suicide, or was sealed. Only the youngest longziyan escaped. This event caused a great sensation in tianlonghai. Everyone knows the evil deeds of the northern Dragon King and others. If the orphan has strength, he will retaliate. However, Ziyan just let out a simple "Er". Instead of making a fuss, she continued to walk towards the depths of the Tianlong sea, which made everyone confused. Ziyan doesn''t say, although Longxiao and others have constant suspicion in their hearts, they don''t dare to take the initiative to ask. They can only carry a heart to accompany them carefully. After walking around, Ziyan stops and says in a low voice, "I''ve seen Beilong Island, Xilong island and Nanlong island. Why don''t I see longhuang island?" "Dragon Island?" The Dragon Xiao in the heart claps Deng a, careful say: "the royal family one vein withers, therefore did not build the Dragon Emperor island." "No Dragon Island? That''s easy. I''ll build one for you. " Ziyan said a word calmly. At the moment when her voice fell, her whole body glittered with golden demonic words, woven into various runes, just like golden thunder around her. "You What are you doing? " A group of dragon strongmen are surprised and angry. Ziyan''s golden talisman suddenly bursts into a huge dragon claw, and grabs Beilong island under her command. "Stop it Long Xiao yelled to stop, but it was too late. He saw that the dragon claw, which seemed to be threatening the power of God thunder, plummeted down and directly split Beilong island into pieces. He seized a large piece of land and threw it into a vacant water area. And then, like the same method, they grab a large piece from the Dragon Island, such as Xilong island and Nanlong Island, and put it together. "Stop, stop!" "Stop her A group of dragon strongmen have all blown up their hair. These are all Lingshan mountains with spiritual veins. They split up like this and their spiritual veins are broken. Before long, the aura on the mountain will dissipate, which is equivalent to destroying their treasure. "Come to my heaven dragon sea, and bully me. Is there no one in the dragon clan?" The guard array is activated, and a terrible force of oppression comes to Ziyan. During the period when Ziyan enters the mountain gate, each Dragon Island mobilizes its own people to form thousands of troops to encircle Ziyan. The people who can be sent to the virtual world are naturally the top Tianjiao of tianlonghai. At this time, they get together and have a terrible momentum. Seeing that Ziyan was trapped in the battle, Long Xiao''s confidence soared. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "whether you were the orphan of the royal family or not, since you have come to pick things up, you should stay here forever."Ziyan stood in the center of the array and let all kinds of coercion come to her, but her face was not touched. She said calmly: "if you are really as overbearing as ever, I just want to restore some of the original things, and you will fight and kill. In that case, do it. " Long Xiao feels more uneasy when hearing the speech, but in the face of Ziyan who is domineering, he can only suppress the fear in his heart and sternly says: "do it! This is the emperor''s array given by the black dragon hall. It has the function of curse. If you kill the little devil here, her body in Shengyuan will also rot! " Suddenly, the Dharma guard array was completely activated, and more than a dozen giant black dragons were turned into evil spirits, flying and dancing, rendering like a hell of death. Countless magical powers interweave and shine in the sky, falling towards Ziyan, like meteors crashing down, making the whole void shudder. "Well, well, you''ve finally done it. I''m coming for revenge today, and I''m going to kill you Ziyan''s big black eyes were burning with anger. It was a blood feud that had been hidden for more than ten years. Suddenly she looked up to the sky and roared, and a huge dragon song ran across the world. Taixu Gulong was born, with the supreme imperial power, king of the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Taixu Gulong! The little witch is really a virtual Cologne "This is the Dragon Emperor''s pressure. The orphans of the imperial family have come back!" Ziyan reveals herself, which makes countless people fear. The descendants of the hybrid dragon, who have little dragon blood, can''t bear the most powerful dragon power and crawl on the ground one after another. "What about the orphans of the royal family? The island of the Dragon Emperor is still dead, and just one orphan wants to turn the river and the sea?" "Yes, there''s only one little witch. Let''s concentrate our fire and kill her here!" Beilong Island, Xilong island and other Taixu ancient dragon masters have eyes splitting. Shengsheng carries the dragon''s power and continues to attack Ziyan. They know that the evil things they did to longhuang island in those years, and there is no room for them to ease. Either Ziyan died or they died. In the face of the surging attack of Baoshu, Ziyan is not afraid. With a dragon mouth, she spurts out a huge golden dragon breath, which instantly annihilates most of the flying black dragon. "I am the orphan of the royal family in those years. Today I come for revenge. I will pay back all the crimes you did to longhuang island." Ziyan is really angry. She doesn''t control her own dragon power at all. She grabs the huge dragon claw and bombards the boundary of the FA formation. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosion is incessant, and the golden light is everywhere, which makes the experts of tianlonghai unable to distinguish the direction. In his heart, Long Xiao was shocked and said: "don''t panic, everyone. This dharma array was asked by longgaitian''s nephew from the black dragon hall. After the blessing of the emperor, it''s a godless array. Even if it''s suppressed by the virtual heaven, the little witch will never escape..." Before he had finished his words, he heard a deafening sound of breaking. The unbreakable imperial array was smashed into pieces, turned into countless pieces and scattered in all directions. "Bang! Bang! Bang The scattered fragments of the Dharma array, with a strong impact, make these dragon strongmen spit blood and fly away. Some weak ones are even blasted directly, and their bodies burn up and instantly turn to ashes. Terror! Shock! Looking at the Taixu ancient dragon rising from the Dharma array, everyone was shocked. It was the real power of the Dragon Emperor. It was irresistible and invincible. "Did the emperor array break?" There is a deep fear in Long Xiao''s eyes. No one knows the rarity of this imperial array better than him. Even in the Black Dragon Palace, it is a first-class treasure. Now, even without ten breath, it is torn to pieces by the little devil. "The emperor array blessed by the powerful? But that''s it Ziyan shook the huge dragon tail, said scornfully, the sharp dragon eyes swept, directly locked the Dragon Xiao. "Are you the elder of Beilong island? You must have participated in the war that destroyed our Dragon Island. Damn it As the voice falls, Ziyan''s dragon body swoops down, and the huge dragon claws sweep away, which directly blows Longxiao out. Then she shakes off the dragon tail and follows, smashing it down. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion startled the elder of Tangtang Beilong Island, who was blown directly to the bottom of the river, causing hundreds of waves. "Ah, little witch, you deceive people too much. I want you to die!" The big wave turns the sky, an old Taixu ancient dragon roars out from the bottom of the river, the whole dragon head is full of blood, looking at Ziyan''s eyes full of venom. In Shengyuan mainland, he is so powerful that he has tens of thousands of people to accompany him and call the wind and the rain. Now he is trampled by a teenage girl. There is no sense of decency. " "When you slaughtered my Dragon Emperor Island, did you ever think of today?" Ziyan''s anger doesn''t fade. She holds Longxiao''s body like a chicken and throws it to a Dragon Island. "Boom!" The Dragon Island was smashed directly, and the body of the Dragon Xiao was also broken. The flesh and blood were flying, and the white bones were hidden inside. "Boom!" Another Dragon Island was torn apart. The huge body of the Dragon Xiao, like a sledgehammer, destroyed wantonly, and soon destroyed the sky dragon sea. "Let me go, let me go!" Long Xiao roars loudly, big blood gushes from his seven orifices, but Ziyan''s strength is too strong for him to break free. "Since you are the elder of Beilong Island, where is longgaitian?" Ziyan strangles Longxiao''s neck, and her violent power rolls around. It seems that she can directly cut him off with a little more force. "You What do you want to do with nephew longgaitian? " Long Xiao said vaguely, he was hit by purple Yan dizzy, has lost the ability to think. "A year has passed and I want to see if he has improved." Ziyan''s voice is flat and light, but it sounds like thunder in the ears of all the experts in tianlonghai, which makes everyone''s face change. In the battle of bloody trial, dragon Gaitian was completely suppressed by the little devil, and the myth of invincibility was shattered. The whole sky dragon sea was also swept away. This is the biggest shame. "Little witch, don''t be arrogant! Just because you''re on your own in the bloody trial doesn''t mean you can defeat long Gaitian now! ""Arrogant, long Gaitian has joined the Dragon League and has been granted the title of dragon son. He is valued by the emperor and has a bright future. Can you compare him with him?" "If the dragon and heaven are here today, how can you be domineering here?" The strongmen of the major dragon islands of the Taixu ancient dragon people clamor one after another, and they are still full of confidence in longgaitian. Since joining the Dragon League, longgaitian has made great progress, which can be described as speed. With the full cultivation of the black dragon hall, longgaitian has already possessed an unimaginable and powerful power. "Well, if you send him a message, say I''ll sit here and wait for him to fight!" Ziyan is so overbearing that she throws the dragon''s body directly at the experts of Taixu ancient dragon clan. With a roar from the sky, the sky collapses and the earth collapses. It seems that the bases built by the dragon clan in tianlonghai will be destroyed at any time. "Hurry up, go and inform long Gaitian, or our foundation in the virtual heaven war will be destroyed!" The Dragon masters in tianlonghai are terrified that Ziyan will destroy all the islands in a rage. Lingguang Chongxiao, a messenger flying sword, rushes to Longmeng headquarters with extremely fast speed. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 In the black dragon hall, the headquarters of the Dragon League, a young waiter quickly entered the main hall with a flying sword and bowed to a dignified old man in black robes: "your honor, dragon envoy, news from the relatives of the dragon." The black dragon emissary said: "at present, the dragon is feeling the dragon pattern in the cave of Sanchong Dragon Cave. It''s easy not to disturb. If it''s trivial, just go back. " The messenger said: "it''s not a trivial matter, but the invasion of a strong enemy destroyed the guardian emperor array. Those people want the dragon to go back to deal with it as soon as possible." "Bold! Dare to attack the affiliated forces of Longmeng? Even the Dharma array of my emperor dares to destroy. I''m really looking for death. I want to order the army of Qi. I want to bury this crazy man in person! " Black dragon emissary''s eyes are full of fierce fire. He has always been narrow-minded, and he will pay back when he learns that his imperial array has been destroyed. It''s like hitting him in the face. How can he bear it. But unexpectedly, he just stepped out of the black dragon hall, and there was already a large army waiting outside. "The people of Qinglong hall?" The black dragon emissary showed a look of surprise, fixed his eyes on the leader''s Long Yu, and said in a cold voice: "green dragon emissary, what do you mean? Do you want to trouble me? I have something urgent to do today. I have no time to play with you! " Long Yu stands up in the air, dragging his long tail, twisting his waist and doing Judo: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t let the black dragon envoy leave the Dragon League headquarters today." "Presumptuous, what thing does this emperor want to do, still need you to agree?" The black dragon emissary was furious, and immediately showed a sudden color, and said: "is it because you Qinglong hall did the invasion of the great enemy that the Dragon Zilong Gaitian family of our black dragon Hall said?" Long Yu said: "this matter has nothing to do with the green dragon hall, it''s only about personal enmity, so I hope the black dragon envoys don''t interfere and let them fight by themselves." "To fight on your own? What you said is light. Most of the relatives of the dragon in the black dragon hall have been slaughtered, and you want to let the emperor stand by. Long Yu, you are too naive. The emperor asked again, "will you let me?" The black dragon makes his hair and beard open, and his powerful power runs through the heaven and the earth. It seems that even the void changes color. Behind him, there is a dark space. "Black dragon field?" Long Yu showed a dignified color, but said: "unless I die, otherwise you don''t want to go out of the Dragon League Headquarters." "Then go to hell!" With a roar, the black dragon directly transformed itself. A huge black dragon lifted its claw and pressed it down against the Dragon rain. Dragon rain is not to be outdone. It turns into a green dragon and goes up against it. "Boom..." Strong collision, shock the whole Longhai a wave boiling. The black dragon shocked the dragon body and said in a loud voice, "it''s not pleasant to fight here. Dare you follow me to fight in the imperial world?" "Why not?" Long Yu is also stubborn. While fighting, they move to the underground transmission array. They fight from the ordinary realm to the king realm, from the king realm to the holy realm, then to the emperor realm, and finally to the emperor realm, which breaks out completely. The imperial realm is more than ten thousand times as vast as the ordinary realm, and all kinds of resources are also more abundant. Sometimes there is a God Emperor in the void, and his prestige is endless. In this world, there are countless strong people, and the competition is more fierce and bloody. It can be said that the emperor walks all over the land, and the great sage is not as good as the dog. The legendary king is here, and it is no different from the mole ant. But even in the realm of the emperor, there are very few people who can reach the realm of the emperor. The black dragon envoy and the Dragon rain burst out of the sky, which immediately made this space tremble. The powerful imperial power swept all over the world, and shocked countless great powers hidden in the blessed land of the Immortal Mountains. "The emperor is fighting!" "Look around quickly. There are few battles between the emperor and the strong." "They are two quasi emperors of the Dragon nationality. Their blood is too strong and their flesh is invincible. They are comparable to the gods and demons. Although they are quasi emperors, their strength is not inferior to that of the ordinary great emperors in ancient times." Many onlookers marvel that the dragon race has always been one of the leading races of the demon race. Although it is rare in number, its individual strength is very strong. Some descendants of the ancient pure blood dragon race can even tear up gods and demons. They have always had a strong influence in the nine mountains and seas. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the battle escalates, the black dragon envoy tries his best. The black dragon field behind him seems to devour heaven and earth, reflecting the darkness of half the void. He has lived much longer than long Yu and has a deeper foundation. At this time, he has gained the absolute upper hand. "Ha ha, it''s the treasure of Qinglong people, but that''s all. Let''s see the real power of the emperor!" The black dragon emissary has a ferocious look on his face. The fight within the Dragon League has been going on for a long time. If he can hit Longyu hard, it will be a great achievement, and he will be rewarded by a higher level of the black dragon hall. "Black dragon limit!" With the roar of the black dragon envoy, the black air behind him suddenly boils violently, forming the rudiment of the world. It is as majestic and vast as the ancient holy mountain, which is inviolable. "What, you have refined the origin of the black dragon world?" Longyu is extremely frightened. In any world, there is a source, which is equivalent to the micro heaven way. It has an independent will to maintain order instead of the real heaven way. The origin of refining and chemical world is to take this world as one''s own, which is a taboo forbidden by the ancient heaven.She didn''t expect that the black dragon envoy was so bold that he dared to refine the origin of a big world, and even to refine the world into a magic power. However, all this is true. The black dragon emissary, in order to deal a heavy blow to Longyu, did not hesitate to call out the projection of the big world in the virtual world, and wanted to use the power of this world to suppress Longyu. "Boom..." The power of the world came, sweeping the invincible, instantly annihilating the magic of the Dragon rain. All the onlookers of the emperor and the great sage screamed and retreated one after another. Some of the retreats were crushed into dregs by the power of the God, and the blood was pouring in. "Black dragon emissary, you wait. The green dragon hall won''t let you go." Dragon rain showed a look of despair. "Bold!" Boom, boom, boom! A voice, coming from outside the sky, is indifferent and cold. It seems that it is a king who dominates the world and is as powerful as a prison. "Is this the voice of Ziyan''s father?" Long Yu said excitedly, and she recognized the master of the voice, the elegant man who always accompanied Ziyan with the color of doting, and the great man who let the ancient Immortal King fear. "How dare you move a woman whom I admire?" As the voice fell, the void suddenly burst into a huge abyss. A vast divine power came down from the sky and broke through the world. A big hand came from all over the sky. The surface of the hand glittered with divine patterns and engraved with countless divine principles. It was like the only light in the world, dispersing the darkness and holding the light alone. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "No, no, there is a misunderstanding. Please listen to me." The black dragon emissary was so scared that he sweated and begged for mercy. From this golden hand, he felt an incomparable power of destruction. In front of this power, he was as small as a mayfly in the sea. "Die." Zhang Tiangen didn''t want to talk much. His voice fell down. The big hand print of Shenwei in the void directly covered and pressed down. He instantly destroyed the projection of the big world and photographed it on the black dragon envoy. "Boom..." A burst of heaven and earth, as if the whole empire were trembling for a while, the black dragon made the huge dragon body directly photographed to the bottom of the earth, dragon blood raging. The next moment, countless snowflakes came from the sky, floating. This is a vision of the fall of the emperor, heaven and earth with sorrow. The emperor and the great sage all took a breath of cool air. They felt that in the middle of the Jiuyou ice cave, a dragon emperor could dominate a big world, but it just fell. What a force it is that can directly break the boundary and attack in defiance of the law of the virtual heaven war boundary, which is unheard of. Long Yu was a little shocked and said gratefully: "thank you for your help." However, the abyss in the empty air has been closed, leaving only a sigh of regret. In the six realms of heaven, Gu TA Xian looks at Zhang Tian''s hand, but he is also shocked and speechless. He has refined the world origin of the virtual world, and any disturbance can''t escape his perception. Because of this, he deeply knew the strength of the barrier in the virtual world. Even a quasi Immortal Emperor, like the Immortal Emperor, could not break the barrier by force. However, the barrier was as powerful as paper in front of Zhang Tian. Even the master of the virtual world shuddered. After a long time, Gu TA Xian came back to his senses and quickly bowed himself and said, "why do you need to do such small things yourself? Just give me a command and I will do it for you." Zhang Tian waved his hand and said, "I don''t like to fake other people''s hands when I do things. You just need to do well what the emperor has told you. " "Yes, sir." Gu TA Xian answered respectfully. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, his figure flashed, and left the six realms of heaven. Shengyuan continent, North Sea, Central Sea. Zhang Tian appears in the ancestral home of Nalan family. Remembering what Ziyan told him, he immediately takes out the storage ring with 500 Jin Longyuan and moves to the sky. Suddenly, countless frost from the ground, ice dragon with countless ice crystals roaring down, hovering above the ancestral home. "Take it and shut up." When Zhang Tian raised his hand, the five hundred Jin Dragon turned into a torrent of gold and flew out, all of which fell into the mouth of the ice dragon. "Gudong, Gudong..." The ice dragon swallows the dragon source, and the dragon''s eyes are full of infinite gods. It makes a burst of excited dragon chanting sound, and the huge dragon wings directly break through the air. "Dad, you''re back. What''s wrong with Bruce Lee?" Ruthless and rain Xin came to see Zhang Tian is in front of a bright, immediately surrounded up. Zhang Tian holds a baby daughter in one hand and talks about the world of virtual heaven. "The virtual world of war is really amazing. It makes the three younger sisters reach the level of archaic creatures in such a short time. I''ll go and see if I have a chance." The cruel man exclaimed. Then he thought of something and said, "Dad, Yuxin and I are going to bingjue island. You can come with us." Seeing Zhang Tian''s puzzled expression, Yuxin explains the events of this period. It turns out that after the return of the ruthless man, his reputation reached its peak, which made the whole Beihai League attach great importance to him. It can be said that all parties involved involved in the alliance have won him over. After all, the strength shown by the ruthless man is not inferior to that of Ye Bufan at that time, and Zhang Tian, the great backer, will become the dominator of the mainland hundreds of years later. It will bring infinite benefits to establish a good relationship in advance. When the annual garrison dispatch happened, Yang Daoyuan, the pride of the Yang family, was in charge of it. He came to ask the cruel man if he wanted to find an island to be the leader of the island, and recommended many treasure rich Lingdao. This is a big fat job. He can get a lot of oil and water, but not many big families. Cruel man didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing, but he accidentally found that there was bingjue island among these islands. Yuxin said before she came to Beihai that the poison King found a strange fire on bingjue island and wanted to find out. Thinking of this, the cruel man made a decision and asked Yang Daoyuan for the power of guarding bingjue island. He could take over the island at any time. The cruel man then said: "according to Yang Daoyuan, bingjue island is not prominent among the many spirit islands controlled by beihaimeng, because it is dead. Some people have seen ghosts there, and there are no resources. It has always been in a semi abandoned state. But it''s very good for me to understand the dead pass, so I''m going to have a look with Yuxin. " Zhang Tian thought for a moment and said, "in that case, let''s go together. I have nothing to do here." "Great!" Cruel person and rain Xin embrace Zhang Tian tightly, in the eyes all peep out joyful color.The next day, the three of them finished their preparations. After saying goodbye to Nalan''s ancestors and Nalan Ruoxue, they set foot on the sea boat to bingjue island. A few days later, bingjue Island appeared in the field of vision. It was as gloomy as it was rumored. The whole island seemed to be wrapped in a layer of black fog. About 20 people stood at the dock, looking lazy. When they saw the ship approaching, they gathered up a little and said in a loud voice: "welcome the new owner of the island." The ruthless man stepped down from the ship and looked at the relaxed arms. He could not help frowning, showing his token, and said with dignity, "I am the new leader of the island. Are you the only garrison on bingjue island? Where are the rest? " The guards were isolated from the outside world. They didn''t know the reputation of the cruel man. Seeing that the man was a little girl, they all showed their disapproval. Only a gray haired old man came forward and said, "tell the island Master back, these are the people in bingjue island. It''s an inner Island, and it has no resources. It''s haunted every day, and even sea animals don''t want to get close to it. Even if there is no guard, it doesn''t matter. " "Haunted? But what did you see with your own eyes? " Cruel person dignified ask a way. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "I saw it with my own eyes, of course. It''s true!" The old Jiashi swore and turned to guide him: "island Master, please look at that black mountain. This mountain is called dead spirit mountain. There are many dead souls wandering in it. Sometimes on the night of full moon, they will stroll to this side of the island. Many Jiashi are eaten alive by evil spirits!" If you look at it, you can see a dark mountain standing on the other side of the island. Although it is not tall, it gives you a feeling of terror and depression. It seems that the black air that pervades the whole ice island comes from this black mountain. As soon as Yu Xin''s eyes brightened, she went forward and said, "it''s the dead spirit mountain. According to the records in the poison King''s letters, the poison King discovered the strange fire in the dead spirit mountain and created the" dead spirit pill. " The cruel man said with a smile: "it seems that we have come to the right place. After settling down, we will go to the dead spirit mountain to explore." As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise. A Jiashi said: "the main island to the dead spirit mountain, absolutely not!" Another guardian also said: "the new island leader is unreliable. In case of offending the Yin God in the dead spirit mountain, everyone will accompany you to die!" Ruthless eyes a coagulation, negative hand cold voice way: "this island mainly do what thing, also want you to manage?" "Pooh! You are the leader of the island sent by Beihai League. If you want to do anything else, no one will stop you. But if you want to enter the dead spirit mountain, you just can''t. I haven''t lived enough, do you One of them, a middle-aged man with a sinister appearance, stood up and yelled. He obviously had a good reputation in the garrison and got a lot of responses immediately. "Oh? Then I''ll just tell you about my rules. Anyone who dares to disobey my orders or collide with me face to face has only one word, that is Death. " When the cruel man''s voice fell, he immediately burst out his two fingers and burst out a sword Qi, which was like thunder and lightning, rushing to the evil man. "Good courage!" The evil man didn''t expect that the cruel man was so cruel. He was surprised and angry. He quickly pulled out his sword to resist. However, the sword was so sharp that he tore up the sword and smashed it on the evil man''s Dantian. "Bang!" A huge sound came out, the evil man''s Dantian broken open a big hole, blood storm, fly back more than ten meters, like a dead dog lying on the ground. "Silk..." All the guardians could not help stepping back a few steps, feeling a cool air rising from their back to their head, making them feel cold from the bottom of their heart. Just a sword has such a terrible power. How terrible should the real strength be. "This time, it''s just a warning. Abolish your Dantian lunhai first. If there is another time, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty!" Ruthless cold scan of the whole audience, all the people touched by her eyes, can''t help but droop their heads. Finally, the cruel man fixed his eyes on the old man who was the first to speak, and said, "what''s your name?" The old man said hastily, "tell the island Master back. My name is Li San." "Li San, from today on, you are the deputy leader of bingjue island. When the leader is away, you will be in charge of the island. Now take the leader to his residence." Ruthless people know how to use people, there are rewards and punishments. Li San immediately showed a look of ecstasy and quickly said, "thank you for the promotion of the island leader. I will do my best." When he led the cruel man and his party to the residence, Li San could not help hesitating: "is the island Master really going to death island? It''s really not a good place. I don''t know how many talents have broken in because of curiosity. Few people have come back in good condition, and a great saint has become a corpse of the dead. I hope the island Master will think twice. " The cruel man said with a light smile: "don''t worry, the island owner has even broken through the tomb of the demon emperor. What''s the matter with just a few undead." If she and Yuxin are the only ones, they should be more careful in the face of the shady places like the dead spirit mountain. But with Zhang Tian''s company, they don''t have to worry about so much. In her eyes, dad is omnipotent, not to mention the undead. Even if there is a God of Yin, it''s nothing to be afraid of, so he has a very relaxed attitude. Seeing that the cruel man was so stubborn, Li San couldn''t persuade him any more. He could only collect some information of the dead spirit mountain into a book and give it to the cruel man. There was no scenery on bingjue island. The cruel family picked it up casually, and the next day they set foot on the South Peninsula, which had been listed as a forbidden area. When crossing the boundary, a wind suddenly hit, as if it was officially blowing from the underworld, giving people a very cold feeling. "Dad..." Ruthless and Yuxin embrace Zhang Tian''s arm, showing a tense look. In fact, both of their daughters have the courage to go their own way, but when they walk together with Zhang Tian, they will instinctively choose to rely on each other. Zhang Tian''s eyes looked to the nearby black mountain. His pupils were shining, as if he had seen the internal scene through layers of dead air. He could not help but hold his two daughters and said with a smile, "let''s go, the scenery inside is pretty good." The three men explored the mountain step by step, until at the foot of the mountain, cruel man and Yuxin suddenly decided. The mountain was smaller than it looked, but the Yin was heavier, and the wind seemed to be filled with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.Just as they were going to explore along a cave in the pass, a rustling sound came from the grass nearby. Two skeletons got up with black air on them, which was exactly what Li San said about the corpse of the dead. "Dad, be careful. This kind of corpse has an immortal body. It''s very difficult..." Before he had finished his words, he saw Zhang Tian''s hand waving, and the two powerful dead spirits smashed directly, and the black air dissipated, and became ordinary bone horror. "Click! Click! Click All the way to the middle of the mountain, Zhang Tiandi was as powerful as a prison, and all the remaining ghosts and spirits were scattered directly, like entering a state of no man. The cruel man couldn''t help but wonder, and finally understood the reason why those Jia Shi were afraid. There were too many dead souls here, some of them even made her feel palpitating. "It''s good to have my father to protect me, otherwise my second sister and I will come in with more or less bad luck." The cruel man was very glad to say that he looked around. When he fell in front of a broken half suspension bridge, he suddenly stared at the beautiful eyes and said: "this is the decapitated bridge. It''s the farthest place recorded in Li San''s notes. It''s said that there is a corpse king here. No one has passed through the bridge. All the records are interrupted here." "Oh..." Just as the cruel man''s voice had just fallen, a strong wind was rising from the cliff, the wind was blowing, and hundreds of ghosts were in the dark fog. Among them, Five ghosts in white robes came flying with a bronze coffin. Five ghosts carry the coffin, a hundred ghosts travel at night! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "This is a man? No, it''s a real ghost The cruel man immediately made a judgment. She didn''t feel a trace of blood from these "things". She only had the chilly cold Zuo. It was clear that she was a rare ghost who turned into a spirit and turned into a fierce ghost. While she was watching, these horrible scenes came closer. The Five ghosts in white robes were miserable, carrying a huge bronze coffin. The coffin was ten feet long and several feet wide. It was as black as ink, and was engraved with various ghost symbols. It didn''t look like wood or iron, but was made of a whole piece of black stone. It was heavy, weird and dense, grand and magnificent. Five white robed ghosts carrying the coffin soar in the thick black fog, surrounded by hundreds of ghosts. When ordinary people see this scene, they have to be scared out of their wits. Subconsciously, they think that they really come from the underworld and want to drag people to the Jiuyou hell. but cruel man and Yuxin have been taught by Zhang Tian all the way, and they already know that there are really fierce ghosts and Yin gods in this world It''s not uncommon in places with a strong sense of death. There are even some big worlds destroyed by wars. The whole world has turned into a ghost Kingdom, in which there are all ghost practitioners who produce their own intelligence. They call themselves ghost families and have ghost emperors, which is no less than many archaic families. So when they saw this horrible scene, although they were a little palpitating, they were not too frightened. They just looked at it as an ordinary number of monsters at the same time. "These ghosts are very strong. Even the weakest ones have the level of half king. The ghosts in white robes are all half saint." After careful observation and analysis, the cruel man could not help but marvel. This is just a place not far from the entrance of the dead spirit mountain. There is such a large army of ghosts. No wonder Beihai League will allow this force to occupy its own heart. If it really wants to wipe out this place, it will not know how much it will cost. "Death Come on... " A cold, frosty voice came from the black fog, accompanied by countless cries of ghosts and wolves. Whew! Whew! Whew! Those floating ghosts seem to lock their targets at once, and rush towards Zhang Tian and others one after another. The sky is full of black fog, with boundless momentum. "Just some fierce ghosts, disperse them for me!" "Ice and fire double sky!" The cruel man strode forward. The ice fire sword came out of its scabbard and swung out a powerful sword light. With her current cultivation of swordsmanship, plus the bonus of the imperial level''s top sword, she could easily strike at the level of an ordinary middle level king, and instantly swept away most of the hundreds of ghosts. In a short time, the hundreds of ghost shadows were split up by the ruthless people. Although it is hard for the fierce ghosts to kill in these dead places, the ruthless people''s sword contains a sense of destruction, which can''t be resisted by these weak fierce ghosts. When all the ghosts were about to be killed, the huge bronze coffin suddenly vibrated violently, and the top coffin burst apart! Infinite Yin Qi rises up in the sky. With the thick black fog, it forms a huge ghost, hundreds of feet in size. It''s extremely terrifying. A black palm blows out, directly annihilates the fierce sword Qi, and blows her upside down. "Bang!" Looking at the huge ghost in the void, he whispered: "is this the king of corpse that Li San said? Are you kidding? It''s a ghost master of the highest level! It has changed from emptiness to reality and has become a ghost body! " "Die..." In the dark eyes of the gloomy ghost master, two dark fires flashed out, and a ghost howled. Five white robed ghost attendants immediately rushed at Zhang Tian and three people, just like the legendary white impermanence, which was hideous and terrifying. "Out!" Zhang Tian looked calm and pointed out that a ray of light of the road bloomed, as if a flower of Epiphyllum bloomed in the dark, beautiful and boundless, dispelling all the darkness. When the Epiphyllum dissipated, all things were sound, and five half Saint level ghost servants disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared. "Roar..." The huge ghost master in the void made a hoarse voice, and the soul fire in his black eyes leaped violently. It seemed that he was also surprised by this strange thing. But soon, his eyes were full of anger, and his mouth opened wide. He sucked all the black fog, turned into a huge black mountain, and pressed against Zhang Tian fiercely. "Sure enough, it''s still ignorant. If the spirit takes advantage of the geographical advantages, it can cultivate much faster than other races, but the restrictions are also very huge. It''s extremely difficult to produce independent intelligence. For example, this ghost master is strong, and intelligence is no different from ordinary beasts." Zhang Tian said faintly, as if he was trying to popularize science for his two daughters. Until the arrival of Heishan, he just frowned and spat out a wisp of white Qi. This Qi was like a gossamer, but it quickly turned into a sharp sword shape. The emperor''s power was like prison, and he took the power of killing demons with the butcher God and chopped down to Heishan. "Boom..." It''s like thunder exploding in the sky. Heishan, which contains infinite Yin Qi and dead Qi, is directly engulfed. The sword''s power is not reduced. He continues to sweep towards the ghost clan, letting it have thousands of ghost methods, breaking everything, and splitting the ghost master in two in an instant. "Dad is so good!" The cruel man and Yuxin cheered together. Zhang Tian said with a smile, "look at this bronze coffin. It''s unusual."With that, Zhang Tian raised his hand to take a picture, and the huge coffin flew directly in front of the three. The cruel man felt it carefully and said in shock: "it''s a strong breath of death. The material of this coffin is very general. Some of it looks like the legendary stone of life and death." The stone of life and death is a very rare high-level spirit mine, which contains the two Qi of life and death. It is very helpful for us to understand the mystery of life and death. After observing for a while, Yuxin seems to think of something. She immediately takes out the poison King '' When the cruel man heard the words, his eyes brightened, the void behind him trembled, and the furnace of hell came out. He absorbed the bronze coffin, burned it madly, and smelted out wisps of smoke essence, which poured into the cruel man''s body. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 After a long time, the cruel man opened his eyes and said in surprise: "this thing is of great use to me. If there are a lot of dark stones for me to refine, I believe I will soon break through to the first level of life and death." Yuxin said with a smile: "that''s no better. According to the records of the poison King''s letter, there are many dark stones in it, which will satisfy the elder sister." "Is it serious?" In the eyes of the cruel man, he was more happy. He immediately nodded and said, "it should be so. It''s very difficult to form a fierce place, because it''s hard to gather the dead Qi. It won''t be long before it dissipates. The dead man''s plate here will never disperse and so many fierce ghosts will breed. It should be because of the dark stones under the ground." With that, the cruel man seemed to think of something and asked: "the notes of the poison King recorded these things. Did he also meet the ghost master in those years?" Yuxin said: "yes, but the cultivation of the poison king was not high at that time. He didn''t use the method of hard spelling. Instead, he used a kind of elixir that could hide his breath. It also recorded the prescription of the elixir. Because I came with Dad this time, so I didn''t make that kind of elixir. " "Did the poison King say that there was something behind it, that there would not really be a Yin God?" Asked the cruel man. Yuxin picked up her notes and turned them over, saying: "according to the notes of poison king, the next is a huge Yin Yang ice and fire lake. This water has two properties of ice and fire, and it is a perfect fusion. It can be the essence of the body, which is of great benefit to the martial arts." "Ice and fire"? There''s such a strange lake on me? " The cruel man looked very surprised. "Indeed, the poison King infers that there is a dry blue ice flame at the bottom of the lake, because this strange fire has the characteristics of ice fire combination, and the water calcined from it is basically the same as that of Yin Yang ice fire lake. Unfortunately, he had to stop exploring the bottom of the lake for some reason. In the end, he failed to see the dry blue ice flame with his own eyes, which was his lifelong regret. " Yuxin closed her notes and sighed. The cruel man narrowed his eyes and said, "the abnormal fire is the most precious thing for the Dan master. It can force the poison king to give up. It seems that the abnormality at the bottom of the lake is very important." Zhang Tian ran over the slender waist of his two daughters and said with a smile, "just go and have a look." The three of them flew over the bridge and walked forward for a while. Suddenly, all the Yin Qi disappeared. The sky and the earth seemed to be ice blue. The walls were covered with tiny ice crystals. There were even two blue lakes on the ground, which were blocked by a low emerald mountain. The rising blue fog floated to the top of the cave and condensed into beautiful ice ridges, It''s like a fairyland in yaochi. "What a beautiful place. It''s a fairyland on earth." Yuxin hands clasped, heartfelt praise, eyes full of intoxicated color. The cruel man strode to a lake, raised his hand and grasped a handful of lake water to refine it with genuine Qi. After a little, he went to another lake and did the same. Then he was pleasantly surprised and said, "if it is true, as the second sister said, the lake water is very magical and contains the essence of ice and fire. It is warm when touched, but cool when nourished by water vapor. It is simply the best hot spring." Rain Xin smell speech also hurriedly ran past, put his hand into the water, showing a very happy expression. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "after floating on the sea for a few days, you should not have bathed. There is no danger here. Let''s soak here for a while, and then continue to explore." "Well!" The two daughters nodded their heads neatly. Zhang Tian went to the side of Yanghu, undressed and put himself in. He suddenly showed a soothing color, especially when he heard the rustling sound of undressing on the other side. "Dad..." Just as Zhang Tian closed his eyes and enjoyed himself, a thin, shy voice came from behind him. Zhang Tian''s heart was startled. His eyes dilated slightly. He saw two daughters, who were just like Yaotai fairies, standing by the lake in their moon white bathrobes. The bathrobes were very small. They only covered the part below the shoulder blades. The crystal jade clavicles and fragrant shoulders were clearly visible. The hem was tightly attached, revealing most of the jade legs, like silk and silk Better than snow white. "Big Elder sister, no, don''t do that. " Yuxin''s face is scarlet. She seems to be pushed by a cruel man. She doesn''t dare to look at Zhang Tian at all. She just holds on to her bathrobe with both hands and protests to the cruel man with a red face. "What''s the matter? When we were young, didn''t we often go to hot springs in the mountains with dad? At that time, you and your third sister were still fighting to get into dad''s arms. " "But, but, now I have grown up..." "Go in!" Before Yuxin finished her protest, the cruel man pushed her hard and threw her directly into the lake. "Whew ~ ~" the bathrobe floats in the air, reflecting a beautiful snow body falling into the lake. "Dad..." Yuxin hides her body in the water and says hello to Zhang Tian shyly. "You are..." Zhang Tian looks at Yu Xin and then looks at the cruel man.The three stood in a triangle, their shoulders touching each other. In the blue fog of the lake, there was a gentle Muran from the cruel man. Zhang tianchu was a little unnatural. He was immediately infected by cruel people and relaxed. It seemed that he went back to the scene of taking them to a hot spring when they were young. "Take a bath with your dad by your side." Zhang Tian holds Yuxin''s hand in the water and says it gently. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 After a shower, Zhang Tian and his two daughters both show very comfortable expressions and smile at each other. The cruel man showed his lotus arm, stroked the more crystal jade skin, and sighed: "this ice fire spring is really magical. Although it doesn''t greatly increase the blood and blood, it can remove some impurities in the body, and make the true Qi and blood more refined. Even I feel that my ice fire sword will be enhanced." Yuxin picked up a pool of lake water and said, "the dry blue ice flame, which ranks 12th among the 36 flames of Tiangang in the list of different fires, is known as" pure spirit fire ". These lakes have been calcined for thousands of years. It can be regarded as a kind of magic water, and some miracles are normal." "Just a few lakes have this effect. Isn''t the real dry blue ice flame more powerful? Let''s go down and look for it." The cruel man showed a look of eager to try. Yuxin is also a little moved. She turns her head and looks at Zhang Tian. Her green hair is thrown down at will, clinging to her cheek, clavicle, and fragrant shoulder. She looks like a fairy concubine wrapped in red makeup. Zhang Tian smiles and raises his hand to pull Yu Xin''s broken hair behind his ears. He says gently, "let''s go down and have a look." After a rustling sound, Zhang Tian and his two daughters put on their spiritual clothes, isolated the water from the lake and dived toward the bottom of the lake. Although the dry blue ice flame has the property of ice, it belongs to the strange fire after all, and it is also the 12th most powerful strange fire. The higher the temperature is, the more the diving, the more the heat wave is rolling and surging. Only less than 100 Zhang away, the fire wave can burn the ordinary king of wonderland to ashes. Even with the ruthless immortal body constitution and cultivation, it''s hard to bear. Looking at Yuxin, I can''t help but be surprised to see the other person''s carefree appearance. She didn''t know that Yuxin still had some extinct flowers in her body, such as the other shore flower. As early as when she was in the college competition, she had four colors. She was comparable to the legendary king of the realm. After the experience of alchemy in the North Sea and the fusion of the origin of Jinlei, she had grown a large part. She was about to open a fifth flower. In terms of cultivation, she was far better than the ruthless. Feeling the cruel man''s strange eyes, Yuxin hastens to make up for it, offering a sacrifice to the green lotus demon fire, making it look like there is a strange fire to help, which dispels the cruel man''s doubts. At this moment, in the midst of the raging fire, two sharp figures suddenly appeared. They were more than ten feet tall, like stone giants, but they were all made up of flames. "Broken!" Ruthless reaction is very quick, split two swords in an instant, the two flame giants all smashed, into countless pieces. The cruel man grabbed one of them, squeezed it hard, and said, "this is the spirit body formed by the fire spirit. It seems that the dry blue ice flame has been here for millions of years at least." Yuxin flashed her beautiful eyes and said, "was it because the poison king was blocked by these flaming giants?" "I don''t think so. These Fire Giants are made of fire spirit. If they are strong, they will be strong, but they have no soul. With the Dan Dao attainments of the poison king, it should be easy to get by. Things are not so simple." Ruthless calm analysis, continue to dive, all the way to kill more than a dozen flame giant, suddenly action a condensation, showing the color of surprise. Yu Xin asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter?" The cruel man looked into the sea of fire and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At that moment, I was peeped That''s it In the middle of his words, the cruel man seemed to feel something. He turned into a sword and turned it towards the depth of the sea of fire. The sword was surging and directly smashed a flaming giant in front of him. "Sure enough, this flaming giant is obviously different from others. From this flaming giant, I feel the same breath as the fierce ghost above." The cruel man stroked the body of the ice fire sword and said solemnly. "What, how can the flaming giant have anything to do with ghosts?" Yuxin is a little confused. Cruel humanity: "if I guess correctly, it should be the fierce ghost who has taken over the flame giant. The combination of the most powerful soul and the most powerful body will give birth to a very terrifying force. I''m afraid that''s the reason why the poison king really stops." "Just keep looking down." With a light smile, Zhang Tian takes his two daughters to sneak in this red world, such as a king''s parade. The powerful momentum spreads all over the world, directly separating a passage in the sea of fire, and the flaming giants are scattered one after another before they can get close. Ruthless and rain Xin completely put down their hearts, ease of browsing around the world of fire, from time to time issued exclamation. Suddenly, Yu Xin''s eyes were fixed and said, "I feel the smell of strange fire. Look there!" The cruel man looked at the direction of Yuxin, and sure enough, he saw a touch of ice blue. Even in the red world, he could not hide its brilliance. The next moment, Zhang Tian directly with his two daughters to break the air, the huge blue light instantly covered the field of vision, a cool air is qintouxinpi. In the endless sea of fire, a huge blue flame floats quietly. It seems that the whole body is made of the most beautiful ice crystals, emitting ice blue light, which is extremely beautiful. "It''s really dry blue ice flame. Second sister, put it away quickly." The cruel person says excitedly.Yuxin nodded, wrapped the palm with the green lotus demon fire, and grabbed the dry blue ice flame. "Stop, who dares to touch the emperor''s strange fire!" A sound of divine power, like a prison, exploded in the ears of the three people. The whole flame world was in a violent turmoil. The endless fire wave seemed to be separated by a god blade and spread to both sides, forming two big fire walls with thousands of feet, reflecting a peerless and dignified figure. But he was as tall as a cloud piercing emperor. Besides the huge flame, he had many black armor. He was extremely powerful. In his hand, he was holding a huge axe that seemed to open the world. The black fire was boiling. Seeing this figure, the cruel man and Yuxin could not help but take a breath of cool air and exclaimed: "this is a powerful ghost emperor!" "Die..." The flame ghost emperor''s ghost eye sweeps toward Zhang Tian, and the huge axe in his hand immediately cuts down toward Zhang Tian''s head. The emperor is unparalleled and overbearing. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Dad, be careful!" The cruel man and Yuxin both look very nervous. This is a real great emperor. He is a man of the past and the present. He is immortal and can be called a man of the world. Zhang Tian stood up with his hand in the negative, and looked at the fierce blow of the flame ghost emperor. A vertical eye appeared in the middle of his brow. His blood was red, like the reincarnation of the ancient demon God. "Blood dark devil heaven!" Just after the eyebrows and eyes came out, a drop of hot blood and tears escaped from the corner of the eye. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and all the flames disappeared. Instead, there was endless darkness, as if to inhale the soul into the abyss. "This, this is..." The flame ghost emperor''s whole body trembles wildly. A huge fear permeates his whole body, draining all his strength. At this moment, Zhang Tian seems to be incarnated as an archaic demon, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, omnipotent. The ancient demon God, which is a taboo existence, the supreme king of the demon family, set off a war between the gods and demons, slaughtered the nine mountains and seas, and forced the gods to a desperate situation, triggering the invincible ancestors of the gods at dusk. His eyes are the eyes of judgment, which can distort people''s hearts, make the king of God change his ways, and destroy the heavens at a glance. That is the great power of terror to the extreme, and now, the flame ghost emperor is facing all this independently, one step into the abyss. "Die." Zhang Tian whispered, and a huge drop of blood and tears came down from the void. With the power of crushing the sky, he hit the flame ghost emperor. "Boom..." The sound of the mountain tsunami spread out. The head of the ghost of the flame ghost emperor was directly cracked, and the broken ghost was burning in the fire. "Ah Ah... " The shrill howling sound, resounding through the sky, for this piece of red world, but also played up three points of terror. At the moment when the flame ghost emperor was killed, all the ghost areas in the nine mountains and seas set off a storm. In a strange space, where I don''t know where I am, there are countless coffins in a dense and orderly array. Above each coffin, there is a raging fire. At this time, a gust of wind blowing, one of the three color coffin on the fire suddenly extinguished, the coffin under it is a shudder, shaking out more than a dozen huge cracks, forest terror. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the coffin lids of the coffins around were lifted, and a pale skeleton emerged. The ghost fire in the eyes was vivid, and it sent out a terrible wave. If there are nine great mountains and seas to see this scene, we have to be scared to death, because the weakest of the ghost monks gathered here also have quasi imperial cultivation. Further on, the ghost emperors and ghost immortals can''t be counted. It''s just like all the ghost cultivation supremacies of the nine great mountains and seas are concentrated here. "It''s a pity that the ghost emperor of prison axe died. With his talent, if he can thoroughly refine that powerful fire, he will be able to break through the ghost fairyland and have immortal body. In this way, our GUI clan lacks another general. " One of the bones in the five color coffin said that the irregular movement of the ghost fire in his eyes was obviously controlled by a powerful spirit, not the ghost Xiuzhen. "For thousands of years, Guixiu has been at the bottom of millions of races in the nine mountains and seas. He has been trampled and despised by other races. He will always live in a humid and gloomy corner. Even a ghost emperor will die for no reason. This kind of day is coming to an end!" Another skeleton in the coffin vibrated violently and was very excited. "Don''t be impatient. We are in different ghost regions of the nine mountains and seas. We want to unite here to form the alliance of ghost regions. We want to gather all the power of ghost cultivation, so that the ghost can stand on the top of the nine mountains and seas. However, we still need to eat a little. Now is the time for the great rejuvenation of the alien race. We should stay away from it. " "It''s true that the alliance has only been established for three million years, and it has not yet included all the powerful people in the ghost world. How can it compete with those alien strong people born from the dark turmoil? We still need to bear it now." "Since the burial of the emperor of heaven, there have been numerous upheavals. First, there were three demon leagues to attack the way of heaven, and then there were the warring days when all the powerful men joined together to fight for the world, resulting in the collapse of nine mountains and seas and the fall of countless great monks. Now it''s a time of destruction. All the major forces are coming out in droves and wars are raging. Our GUI clan has just risen in response to the situation. Now we just need to figure it out slowly. " A group of ghost supremacy expressed their own opinions, and a few thought that they wanted to thoroughly investigate the cause of death of the prison axe ghost emperor, and let the other party pay the price in the name of the ghost Kingdom Alliance. However, the other majority think that in the current situation, it is not appropriate to expose it too early, and we should put up with it for a while, and the two sides will quarrel endlessly. "Enough!" At the top of such a large space, a coffin made of nine color divine jade rises a dark shadow, which seems to communicate with heaven and earth. If it stands at will, it has an invincible momentum of king in the world and annexing the eight wastelands. "See Si Tiandi." Seeing the shadow, all the ghost practitioners immediately shut up and saluted respectfully. The shadow trembled slightly, and said in a low voice: "I, the ghost clan, was born in response to the war. After tens of millions of years of accumulation, we have such a good atmosphere. It''s not easy. How can we get rid of the overall situation because of the spirit of the moment. Don''t forget that our first task is to build a underworld that can compete with the nether world. We can really master the fate of the ghost cultivation from the root and get rid of the fate controlled by the ancient heaven. Before that, we must endure whatever happens and never expose our edge! ""The prison axe ghost emperor is a great general of our ghost Kingdom Alliance. He has made countless contributions. Can he just die for nothing? If that''s the case, it''s better not to join the ghost Kingdom Alliance! " At the beginning of the protest, the black spirit immortal said that he was the leader of the ghost kingdom. He was a powerful warrior in the zhantian alliance before his death. After he was exterminated, the ghost did not enter the nether world and turned to the ghost cultivation. The zhantian will still exist, and he was so proud that he did not even sell the face of the emperor. This speech a, the atmosphere in the Yin Si big hall suddenly dignified rise, static like frost. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Si Tian Di snorted coldly and said: "in that case, I will give you the space coordinates of the prison axe ghost emperor. Thank you, black soul immortal Zun, and lead 3000 Yin gods to explore. If you can kill the prison axe ghost emperor so cleanly, the other party should also be a fairyland character. You must be careful when you go. " "Thank you for your trust. I will try my best to finish the task!" The black soul immortal said with a little excitement, of course, he couldn''t really care so much about the death of the prison axe ghost emperor. His real purpose is to seek the real position of the prison axe ghost emperor. According to his information, there is a fierce strange fire, which is also at the top of the 36 strange fires in Tiangang. If it can be obtained by him, it can be a great help for him to break through the ghost king. Si Tiandi put a mark into the body of the black spirit immortal, and asked: "one end of this spatial coordinate is connected with one of the nine sub halls of our Yinsi hall, which is of great significance. Therefore, once encountering a strong enemy, we must immediately retreat, and never let this spatial coordinate fall into the hands of the enemy, otherwise the plan of the revitalization of the ghost clan will be fatally threatened. " "I understand!" The black soul immortal Zun replied casually, but he didn''t think so. In his present state, he has long awakened part of his strength. He thought that he was the one who dared to fight against the emperor of heaven. He must be a powerful man in the world. Even if he was only a small part of his strength, he was not an ordinary fairyland figure. You can imagine that he would never miss anything if he claimed to do it himself. But on the other side, Zhang Tian raised his eyebrows and raised his eyes. The terrible scene of blood dark devil heaven also receded like a tide. Heaven and earth became a red fire again. The immortal body of the prison axe ghost emperor still stood in the void, holding the ghost axe like a holy mountain, full of prestige. But the head disappeared, which was very strange. With a move of Zhang Tian''s right hand, a black figure flew over quickly. However, he saw that the figure was as big as a baby, with a submissive manner, surrounded by black air, and hidden black runes. This black villain, the original God of the prison axe ghost emperor, has just been wiped out of his sense of autonomy by the eye of judgment and turned into a puppet who only obeys Zhang Tian''s orders. "Dad..." Until then, the cruel man and Yuxin dare to come over. Their pretty faces are still shocked. Just now, they witnessed the fall of a ghost emperor. Zhang Tian took away the yuan Shen of the prison axe ghost emperor and said with a light smile, "it''s OK. You''re ready to make strange fire." Yuxin nods and goes to the dry blue ice flame again. Her body emits a clear aura, which is exactly the vision of the full operation of Qingdi hualingshu. The primary level of this skill is to control the spirit of plants, but if you practice it to a higher level, you can control the spirit of all things. With one thought, all things are born, and with one thought, all things are silent. The cruel man looked around and sat down with his knees crossed. The void trembled behind him, and the melting pot of hell floated out. Like a long whale sucking water, he inhaled a large amount of flame and sea water into it, wantonly refining. The water here is calcined by dry blue ice flame for millions of years or even tens of millions of years. It contains the essence of ice fire aura, which can greatly enhance the meaning of ice fire sword. Time goes by slowly. I don''t know how long later, Zhang Tian, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly moves and slowly opens his eyes. There are black shadows everywhere. All kinds of strange shapes are gloomy. His eyes are like burning a red flame, staring at Zhang Tian. "This is "Yin Shen?" Zhang Tian showed a look of surprise. The so-called Yin God refers to the ghost cultivation transformed from the fallen spirits of the ancient gods. These Protoss are invincible and have their own set of cultivation rules. It''s difficult to summarize their strength cultivation with the cultivation levels of the nine mountains and seas. Although the protoss were born with Shouyuan who was almost immortal, there were countless deaths and injuries due to the great wars in Taigu. It''s also a common fact that a few ghosts turned to cultivate Yin gods. But thousands of Yin gods appeared at the same time, which is not a simple "coincidence" to explain. Moreover, after careful observation, Zhang Tian found that these Yin gods are stronger than the real ghosts, but they are less spiritual. They are not so much ghost practitioners as a puppet army. "Oh..." At this time, this army of yin and god suddenly made a strange rhythmic sound, red fire in his eyes, boiling and burning black fire all over his body, and rushed towards Zhang Tian. "It''s interesting." Zhang Tian seemed to think of some possibility. With a smile in his eyes, he stood up and spread his right hand. The spirit of the prison axe ghost emperor appeared in his palm. "Raise your head and fight for the emperor!" Zhang Tian said majestically, a seal was made, and the spirit of the prison axe ghost emperor broke out in an instant and integrated into the flame ghost body. "Boom..." As if the earth were falling apart, the headless ghost body of the prison axe ghost emperor burst out with endless black light, causing a large number of upward spread, merging into the sea of fire, forming a new flame head. Kneeling down in awe towards Zhang Tian, the master said: "prison axe is willing to fight for its master." At this time, those Yin gods have rushed to the front, each issued a fierce offensive, the overwhelming black light filled the world. "Death The ghost emperor of the prison axe grew up, and a magical pattern broke out on his forehead. When he lifted the ghost axe, he swung forward, and all the black lights were smashed."Chop! Chop! Cut The ghost emperor of prison axe is like a violent killing machine. He constantly raises the huge axe and cuts at those Yin gods. With his strength, even among the great emperors, he is high-level. After being sealed by the evil spirit of the eye of judgment, he is more powerful and has the power of ghosts and immortals. Every time an axe falls, dozens of Yin gods turn to ashes. In the red world, Zhang Tian stands with his hands down, with a faint look of arrogance in his eyes. He quietly looks at the ghost emperor of prison axe, who slaughters the Yin God like a demon king. PS: from the second to the sixth day of junior high school, Jiuwei is going out to visit relatives. It''s also considered as an annual leave for himself. It''s tentatively set for one shift every day. If he has spare time, he''ll get more. After the ninth day of junior high school, the renewal will return to normal, and the bottom will be guaranteed at the fourth shift every day. Jiuwei promises to do it. So I hope you can bear it a little in these days. Jiuwei will pay you New Year''s greetings again. I wish you a happy new year and all your wishes come true. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Kill "Kill "Kill It''s a very tragic scene. Thousands of Yin gods were sacred and inviolable before they died. After their death, they also had their divinity preserved, which is comparable to the fierce ghosts. But at this time, they were slaughtered by the prison axe ghost emperor like a mole ant, and they had no power to fight back. This is the power of the great emperor. The human power can go against the sky, so does the great emperor. Those who succeed in the great emperor, even the mayfly, can kill the gods and Demons and control their own destiny. "What, this How is that possible? " At this time, the black spirit immortal Zun, who was observed from a very far distance, was completely shocked by the sight. The ghost emperor of prison axe, who had been confirmed to have fallen, came back alive, and was even more powerful than before. This scene is too frightening, even with his fierce ghost body also can''t understand. However, what shocked him most was not the ghost emperor of prison axe, but the elegant young man who controlled the ghost emperor of prison axe. The young man, who was like a banished sword immortal, had no momentum, but gave him an invincible power to suppress nine heaven and ten earth, as if he could be run over to death with a finger. The great fear formed from this occupied his whole body and mind, and even felt difficult to breathe. "Who is he?" Black spirit immortal''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Tian. He is sure that he has never seen Zhang Tian and has no impression of him in his memory. However, his body can''t help but grow fear and even wants to run away directly. This kind of feeling doesn''t exist even in the face of Si Tiandi. The only explanation is that he knew the young man before he died, and the other party left him a deep fear. Even if his body was destroyed and his spirit was broken, the fear was still indelible in his soul. "Before he died, in the era of war, what a strong man he was." The black spirit immortal took a breath. He only felt that in his previous life, as a man fighting against heaven and earth, he was so powerful that he could fear the enemy to such a degree, and what strength he should have. At this time, Zhang Tian also looked at him, and their eyes crossed tens of thousands of miles of space. The black spirit immortal could even see the light banter in Zhang Tian''s eyes. "No!" After all, heihunxianzun was a strong one at the level of ghost immortal. He immediately responded and made a clear sound of "Zheng". As soon as the sound came out, all the movements of the Yin God were a meal, and then they turned around and quickly retreated. "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " Zhang Tian shows a mocking smile and strides forward at will, while countless gods of heaven extend out, seemingly careless. In fact, every step will move thousands of miles, shrink into inches, and ascend to the sky. "Step on it! Step on it! Step on it However, after a few minutes, Zhang Tian caught up with the back of the black spirit immortal Zun. The slightly heavy footsteps seemed to step into his heart, which made the black spirit immortal Zun more and more afraid. It seemed that he was pressed by an ancient mountain, and the speed became slower and slower. Boom! After another ten breath, the black soul immortal''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, shivering and shivering. Under the tremendous pressure, it seemed that the whole ghost body would collapse. "Go to hell!" Knowing that there was no way to retreat, the black spirit immortal went back to attack directly. A huge force of law burst out from him and swept the heaven and the earth towards Zhang Tian. "Is that your strength?" Zhang Tian raised his foot, and more than a dozen order chains seemed to break through the sky from the other side. With the power of dominating the heaven and the earth, they came down suddenly, broke through the magic powers of law, turned them into gorgeous fireworks and dissipated in the void. "It''s just a ghost fairy. If you don''t stay in the ghost world, you dare to break out and enslave the gods. I want to see who gave you the courage!" Zhang Tian strode forward. Every step, a force of heaven''s way gushed out, which turned into a chain of order, connecting heaven and earth, blocking the whole field. "No, don''t come here. I''m under Si Tiandi. Kill me. Si Tiandi will never let you go!" The black spirit immortal retreated desperately and used all kinds of taboo methods, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t escape from the space. Then he knew that the whole space had been distorted by the power of heaven, and his efforts were in vain. "Si Tiandi? It turns out that it''s the kid of the GUI clan. He''s always cautious. How can you be such a reckless and arrogant man? Do you dare to deceive the emperor Zhang Tian had a cold look in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a blade came out and cut off half of the body of the black spirit immortal. "Ah Who are you? Who are you! Do you want to be the enemy of Si Tiandi? The day of the establishment of Yin Department! All nine mountains and seas have to crawl and kill me. No matter what nationality you are, you have to pay a heavy price! " The black spirit immortal is going to be crazy. He can''t figure out the details of the man in front of him. Si Tiandi is the supreme of the ghost family. In a rage, all the nine mountains and seas are going to be bloody. He turns out to be a junior in front of him. "Break it! Broken! Broken If Zhang Tian hadn''t distorted the space, any attack of immortal force would be enough to make the North Sea evaporate in an instant.However, in front of Zhang Tian, these powerful attacks were like nothing. Three feet away from him, they were directly destroyed by a white light, as if Zhang Tian were the master of heaven and all things were in silence. "It''s just a ghost fairy. What''s the room to struggle in front of me? I hope your situation will interest me. Otherwise, it''s a great sin to waste so much time!" Zhang Tian''s right hand contracted, and the chain of order God was woven into a net. He directly put the black spirit immortal on it, unable to break free. When he comes near, Zhang Tian ignores the roar of black spirit immortal Zun, and points directly at his eyebrow. The power of heaven explodes, and the barriers of black spirit immortal Zun''s spirit in the sea suddenly collapse. The trickling river of memory is presented to Zhang Tian without reservation. This is a person''s most secret place, recording his life years. Only the most powerful person can go back to the years, or even return to his youth, which can be regarded as a God''s art against heaven! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 This is also the most vulnerable place. Once the flow direction of the long river of memory is tampered with, the spirit will collapse, or it will be directly obliterated by the power of heaven. Just as Zhang Tian stepped in, the long river of memory suddenly set off a storm, and a breath far stronger than that of the black spirit immortal burst out, as if he was guarding the long river and preventing Zhang Tian from invading. "Is this the immortal spirit? Immerse in the long river of memory, warm up the spirit, and wait until the body of ghost cultivation is completed, and then take it back to life. Ha ha, good calculation, worthy of being the "warrior of heaven." Zhang Tian looked at a fuzzy figure in the center of the rising waves, and his mouth curved like a smile. He didn''t expect to be so surprised. On the contrary, the figures brewing in the sea of souls are as if struck by lightning. They are horrified and say, "it''s you who buried the emperor of heaven!" A huge feeling of despair filled his whole body. No one knew Zhang Tian''s strength more clearly than those who fought in heaven, because it was Zhang Tian''s last attempt and the peak of his cultivation. The terrible vision of the collapse of the nine realms and the wailing of the universe, even at the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor, can only feel deeply powerless, just like a boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time. What scares him even more is that Zhang Tian''s insight is as sharp as ever. At a single glance, he has seen through all his layouts, and spent millions of years on them bit by bit. "The ghost is divided into two parts: one contains a small amount of self-consciousness, which turns into the ghost cultivation to accumulate strength in the ghost area, and the other contains a large amount of self-consciousness, which hides in the long river of memory and quietly recovers strength. When the ghost cultivation reaches the level of ghost Immortal King, you just break through the barrier and arouse the latent self-consciousness. With the power of the two immortal kings, your strength will be even better. " Zhang Tian said word by word, every word seemed to have a powerful force, knocking in the hearts of those who fought in the sky, roaring. Zhan tianzhe of Changhe Jingtao Center showed a bitter expression. All these were carefully arranged and calculated countless times to ensure that everything was safe. The GUI people have always lived in the dark side of Jiuda mountain and sea. They are hidden in the ghost land and isolated from Jiuda mountain and sea, which can be the best shelter for them. However, he could not imagine that the nine mountains and seas were surging up, and even Guixiu, who had always been marginalized, was unwilling to be lonely. He formed the so-called ghost Kingdom Alliance, and the black spirit immortal Zun bravely bumped into Zhang Tian''s hand, which he was most afraid of. "Let''s see if it''s just your strategy, or is it the way all those who fight against heaven do?" Zhang Tian said as he turned his magic hand into order and grabbed the spirit of the warrior. "Bury the emperor of heaven, when the sky is not forever silent, when Yin and yang are in rebellion, we will fight with blood to dye the sky!" The warrior roars loudly, and his voice is exhausted. The divine light in the deep of the yuan God bursts out, and a powerful force sweeps out. It''s like destroying the storm, destroying everything, and directly exploding the yuan God to death. "Sure enough, it''s the same temper." Zhang Tian put down his raised hand, with no surprise on his face, as if he had already guessed the result. For him, this is already an answer. Put it down, Zhang Tian continued to walk in the long river of memory of the black spirit immortal. From emperor Si Tiandi''s personal visit to the ghost area to invite the black spirits, to the establishment of the ghost area alliance, more and more ghost areas have joined, and more and more powerful people have gathered together. Finally, they have gathered into a super force that can make any of the nine major families tremble. After that, the alliance of ghost regions wantonly promoted its development forces, conquered ghost regions one by one, Shunchang rebelled against the demise, broke through forbidden areas one by one, buried the ghosts, captured the ghosts, guided them to turn into ghosts, and constantly expanded their forces. "What a ghost Kingdom Alliance. The nine mountains and seas have been defeated so far, and the small ghost clan has developed such a power under their eyes." Zhang Tian broke away from the memory of black soul immortal Zun and showed an interesting expression. For him, the world is invincible, no matter how chaotic it is, it will not affect him. On the contrary, it will benefit his daughters. Now that he has mastered the trend of the ghost clan, Zhang Tian has no interest in it. With a wave of his hand, the black spirit immortal statue turns to ashes, leaving only a green light floating in the void. This light group is the directional mark of the underground transmission array, which is used for the transmission between the transmission array and the Yin division hall. Put away the mark, Zhang Tian is not in a hurry to go back, but in this red world to browse. A few days later, there was a sudden violent tumbling in the whole fire. Zhang Tian flashed back. Yuxin''s whole body is wrapped by the dry blue ice flame, like wearing a blue dress, with a touch of pain on her face. It''s obvious that at the critical moment of cultivation, the fuzzy consciousness of the dry blue ice flame is resisting instinctively. Zhang Tian steps out and moves directly to Yuxin. A point is in the center of her eyebrow. The blue ice flame is suddenly struck by lightning. He doesn''t dare to struggle for half a minute. He obediently integrates into Yuxin''s body. This sea of fire was born out of the dry blue ice flame. After it was collected, the red world lost its aura and solidified into pieces of magma. "Thank you, Dad." Yuxin opened her eyes and showed a sweet smile. Zhang Tianzheng was about to reply. Suddenly he looked around and looked at the closed man. He said with a smile, "it seems that Nannan has also broken through."Rain Xin immediately follow reputation to go, see the white clothes on the cruel person body have no breeze automatic, a strong sword intention of mixing ice fire rushes to the sky and rises! It''s amazing that the two kinds of swordsmanship have reached the first level! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "Great, big sister!" Yuxin shows a very happy expression and hugs the cruel man. Ruthless face is full of excitement, she thought the first progress should be cultivation, but didn''t expect that with Yuxin into the dead spirit mountain, the ice fire sword will be repaired to a higher level. Don''t underestimate this little progress. In fact, it''s a world of difference. There are only a few hundred names left on the ancient sword steles at the bottom of Dijian lake for millions of years, and most of them only have the first-class sword spirit. That is to say, the swordsmanship attainments of ruthless people today are comparable to those who have been a swordsmanship wizard for thousands of years, and they can make a name on the ancient sword stele! This breakthrough, however, is more important than reaching the first level of life and death. After the two daughters were overjoyed, Yuxin looked up and said, "Dad, since we have got the dry blue ice flame, let''s go back. This strange fire is more powerful. It should enable me to successfully refine the semi Holy Level treasure pill. " Zhang Tian said mysteriously, "don''t worry, dad will take you to a place before you go back." Cruel man and Yuxin are suspicious. They follow Zhang Tian curiously in the sea of fire. Unconsciously, they come to the edge of the sea of fire. There are black weeds growing in the dark stone walls and crevices. They look very mysterious. After a while, a huge cave appeared. It was like a magic work. At the entrance of the cave stood a big stone more than 20 feet long, on which there were words. Looking from the extreme, we could see that it was "the tomb of the king of poison". "The tomb of the poison king! Is this... " Yuxin covers her mouth and nose, showing a very surprised expression. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "I''ve been wandering around and found this cave. It should be the trace left by the poison king you said." The cruel man came up to the boulder, pointed at the mark and exclaimed, "the handwriting is written with a strange poison. It has gone through tens of thousands of years without any decay. It seems that it''s really the senior of the poison king. He must have known that what he had done was too disobedient to last forever, so there must be a great inheritance here. " Yuxin said: "it is recorded in the poison King''s letter that the most critical step of refining the elixir is to stay in this cloister tomb. What exactly is unknown." The three of them walked into the cave together. They saw that the cave was not big, only a few hundred square meters. It was full of black weeds growing in the cracks of the stone, shaking and dragging. "Come on, there are three dry graves here!" Zhang Tian and Yuxin pay attention to the cry of cruel people. They come to watch and see three low tombs. They are overgrown with weeds and only covered with a green slate. They are very perfunctory. Zhang Tian glanced at it and said casually: "there is only one piece of broken clothes in the middle of the tomb, but there is something good in the left and right tombs." Yuxin bowed solemnly to the tomb in the middle, and then lifted the left and right bluestone slabs. There was a small space inside, with a blue jade slip placed separately. Yuxin first pasted the jade slip on the right side to her forehead and looked over it. She said: "this jade slip records a fire control method created by the poison king himself, which is called" Five ghosts leave fire ". It can control five kinds of flames at the same time, which can be used for alchemy and fire fighting. It''s just like five ghosts, but here it''s only shangjuan, which can only control three kinds of different fires at the same time." The cruel man exclaimed: "this is a powerful magic power. It must be very shocking to fight with the supernatural power of strange fire." Yuxin nods and pastes the jade slip on her forehead. This jade slip records a Book of poisons, which contains many refining methods of highly toxic elixirs. The most lethal one is the dead elixir! "No wonder the poison king wants to leave" Five ghosts leave fire Jue "here. The dead elixir can be divided into many kinds. The highest dead elixir needs five kinds of different fire sacrifice at the same time!" After reading the jade slips, Yuxin can''t help but exclaim. The cruel man also said: "in those years, the eternal fire only scattered 108 kinds of strange fire. It''s impossible to gather five kinds of strange fire. I''m afraid the holy body of the dead can never be realized." Yuxin said: "the highest level of the dead elixir is just an idea of the poison king. With the help of the dead elixir, it only needs three different kinds of fire to sacrifice and refine at the same time." The cruel man said with a smile, "that''s not difficult for the second sister." Yuxin also shows a sweet smile, suddenly seems to think of something, said: "poison King''s letter records, in the place where he lives, found a lot of dark stone, should be around here." As soon as the cruel man''s eyes brightened, he immediately searched the cave. Zhang Tian did not know when he had reached the edge of the cave. He raised his hand and knocked down the stone wall. Suddenly, a large frozen layer of magma fell, and a dazzling black light filled the whole cave. The ruthless man followed his reputation and exclaimed, "this is the ghost stone. There are so many ghost stones, a whole wall. The number is enough for me to quickly communicate with the spirit of death and break through the first barrier of life and death." Walking out of the dead spirit mountain and looking at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, both cruel people and Yuxin feel as if they are separated from each other. This thrilling journey has given them a huge harvest, comparable to decades of hard work."Island Island Master, you came back alive? " Looking at Zhang Tian''s return, all the guards on bingjue Island burst open. Looking at the cruel man''s eyes, it was like looking at ghosts. The cruel man frowned and said: "don''t worry, all the ghosts in the dead spirit mountain have been removed, and they won''t disturb the island again. Next, the island was mainly closed for a long time. Li San was still responsible for the daily work on the island. In addition, prepare a clean ashram for the island Master''s sister. She wants to make alchemy. No one can disturb her. " "Yes, sir All the guardians answered in awe. In their hearts, the status of ruthless people is comparable to that of gods. Otherwise, how can they come back alive in the mountain of death with fierce ghosts. Looking at all the Jiashi retreating, the cruel man said to Yuxin, "I''ve sent a handover signal to Yang Daoyuan. In a few days, Beihai League will send another island leader to guard. During this period, the second sister will be at ease to make alchemy on the island, and I''ll also shut up and make the stone." "All right, sister." Rain sweet should be a sentence. At this time, a strong wind swept across the island and broke a thousand year old tree in front of the residence. In the ruthless and rain Xin completely do not know the case, a huge cloud, is toward the ice island surrounded. The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 On the other hand, Ziyan makes a big fight in the stronghold of tianlonghai in the virtual heaven war. From then on, Ziyan becomes a bully in this sea area. She not only dominates several resources and treasures owned by tianlonghai, but also takes some Tianjiao of the dragon family to join hands. She makes a lot of complaints. But no one can balance Ziyan. She is as powerful as the archaic creatures and has already reached the level they can''t imagine It''s not the case. The Dragon Gaitian felt the dragon pattern in the cave and knew nothing about the outside world. The influence of the black dragon hall was also suppressed by the green dragon hall, so he could not draw out any help. After waiting for more than ten days in a row, the people in tianlonghai are almost desperate. Ziyan''s patience is completely exhausted. She just shows her strength and destroys the whole base of tianlonghai, and then goes away. The feud between the two sides reached its peak. After Ziyan leaves, she doesn''t want to close the headquarters of Longmeng, so she goes straight to Jingyue lake and plans to play with Princess Jidu for a while. "Little money fan, why are you here?" After hearing the news of Ziyan''s arrival, Princess Jidu immediately rushed to the gate to meet her. Ziyan stepped in, looking at it, and said, "how can I say that I have a share here, can''t I come back to have a look?" Looking at it, I can see that Jingyue lake has changed greatly. Although it is not as prosperous as the Xianmen in the control of Ziyun Xiantu, it is more prosperous. After all, such a large piece of treasure is priceless for Zhennan palace. Almost all the manpower has been put into it, and it is full of buildings and busy figures. It also looks like a big change meteorological. After hearing Ziyan''s words, Princess Jidu gave her a white look and said, "don''t worry, your share is indispensable. It''s ready for you. In addition to some top-grade soul stones, I also exchanged some other natural materials and local treasures. If you like them, just take them away. " Jidu princess''s atmosphere makes Ziyan very embarrassed. She scratched her head and said: "we are all good friends. If we don''t talk about this, what can I do for you? Is there anyone who dares to pick things up recently? " Finish saying, purple Yan also bright bright small fist, just casually clench fist, then produce a burst of thunder in the void, make plan all Princess and several entourage personnel all pour to take a cold breath. After the shock, Princess Jidu sighed: "thanks to the power of Master Zhang, no other forces dare to covet the treasure of Jingyue lake. On the contrary, they are on the mainland and have a lot of troubles." Ziyan said curiously, "aren''t you the first princess of emperor Shengzu? Call the wind and call the rain, who can annoy you? " Princess Jidu said with a bitter smile: "things are not as easy as you think. Although my father''s cultivation and the power of Zhennan Palace are strong, they are not invincible. In many people''s eyes, they are just a powerful chess piece. In particular, my father is now in the critical period of "fighting for destiny" and is unable to take charge of the overall situation, which makes some people more unscrupulous and has already paid attention to me. " After a pause, Princess Jidu showed a sad expression and said in a quiet voice, "maybe I will marry someone else soon." "What? You''re going to be my father''s bride Purple Yan immediately urgent, loud protest, said angrily: "which dares to rob the bride with my father, I kill him!" "It doesn''t matter who gets me," said the Lord of Jidu. The important thing is that I have become a bargaining chip for several princes to fight for the throne. Whoever can get my help is equivalent to the support of the whole Zhennan palace. And the easiest and most effective way to get my help is to get married. According to the information I got, it seems that my wedding has already started in Shengdu. " "It''s the prince of emperor Shengzu! It''s so bold. Do you know where they are in the virtual world? " Ziyan rolled up her sleeves and showed her two lotus like snow arms. She wanted to do a lot of work. Princess Jidu was moved and said in a soft voice: "little witch, I know you are righteous enough, but this matter is very important. If you want to join in, it will only be more and more chaotic. But if Mr. Zhang is willing to help, there may be a chance of a change. " Although it is now said that Zhang Tian is a half step Immortal Emperor in Shengyuan, Princess Jidu knows that Zhang Tian''s real strength is far more than that, but he should be more than that, and maybe have the ability to control the general trend of the royal power. Ziyan said, "then I''ll go and tell my father that he is willing to help." Princess Jidu thought of Zhang Tianfeng''s dignified figure, who was like stepping on the heaven and earth. She couldn''t help but show her emotion and said, "I don''t like to ask for help, but I really can''t help it this time. I can only rely on you." "Don''t worry, but I don''t want to help you in vain. When it''s done, you''ll be my father''s bride. Well, now you''re too young, at least let my father kiss you!" Ziyan is very serious about fighting for her father''s interests. Princess Jidu showed an expression of bewilderment. She knew Ziyan''s character of being a money addict. She didn''t see any good and didn''t scatter eagles. She could only pacify her and said, "well, well, I''ll listen to you. If you help me solve the marriage of Shengdu, I''ll I''ll give Mr. Zhang a kiss. "Her face is thin, finish saying also made a big red face, without trace of the branch of the topic. Shengyuan continent, the North Sea, the sea demon clan and the North Sea alliance border, a light blue barrier to isolate everything. Thunder eel, sea lion, sea snake, sea whale Eighteen sea demon tribe allied forces, with a total of 100000 people, are scattered in the major sea areas. In each major army, there are countless demon kings sitting in the town. Looking at the distance, they seem to be waiting for something. "Boom..." At this time, a violent wave suddenly spread from the depths of the sea. The border that blocked the sea border collapsed, and the major tribes of the sea demon tribe immediately cheered! "That''s right news. Today''s border guard array is really out of order!" "Kill! Rush into the field of beihaimeng! " "All sea snake soldiers, this time the goal is to destroy the island, kill Zhang Shanren, and avenge tens of millions of our compatriots!" "Kill Zhang Shanren and avenge the pride of our sea lions!" One hundred thousand sea demon troops, with red light in their eyes, cross the border fiercely and go to bingjue island! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Ice island, cloud gathering. Clouds and stars shake in the sky, forming more than a dozen huge whirlpool black holes. Like a long whale sucking water, it absorbs all the aura within thousands of miles, condenses into a tidal wave of the spirit sea, and pours into a secret chamber deep in the ice island. Boom! The thunder exploded and countless auras were entrenched. It turned out to be a virtual image of the empress hundreds of feet tall. She looked like a god like an emperor, and scanned the whole island like an emperor. Behind the empress, a huge divine bridge connects heaven and earth, which is as beautiful as colorful divine jade. At the point of this divine bridge, it seems that a large amount of dead air is pouring out from the endless nether world, sweeping up and covering half of the divine bridge, which implies a momentum of going against the wind for nine days. "The bridge is now full of dead Qi. It''s a vision to communicate the Qi of death and break the first barrier of life and death!" "This is Has the island owner made a breakthrough? The island Master has only one important cultivation of life and death. " "What a terrible vision, even more terrible than the birth of the great sage!" On bingjue Island, all the guards are crazy, looking at the vision in the sky, full of awe, this is the embodiment of absolute strength, heaven and earth as evidence, the sun and moon are dim. The magnificent vision lasted for half an hour, the tide of the spirit sea in the sky gradually stopped surging, and the virtual shadow of the queen became more and more dim, and finally disappeared. Bang! The door of the secret room was smashed into powder, and the cruel man stepped out with high spirits. His eyes were like thunder and lightning, and there was even light everywhere. "Congratulations to the island leader for successfully breaking the barrier." The guards on bingjue island had already lined up in two lines outside the secret room. When they saw the cruel people coming out, they immediately saluted each other. The cruel man calmly walked up to the crowd and asked in a light voice: "hard work, you, this period of time, is the island still calm?" Li San rushed out and said, "tell the island Master that everything is as usual on the island. In addition to the recent war between the North China Sea alliance and the sea demon clan, even the passing warships are rarely seen." As soon as the sound of his words fell, a faint vision suddenly drifted away, like a moose or a musk deer. Just one mouthful of it made people feel excited. "This is..." All of them looked very excited and looked out to another Dojo on the island. "Dan Cheng!" On the ashram, Yu Xin, wearing blue gauze, looks dignified. At the same time, she controls the dry blue ice flame and the green lotus demon fire around the bottom of the nine legged purple gold dragon tripod. Suddenly, two different fires rise at the same time, curling up into two dragons and lifting the lid of the tripod. A huge Danxia rose from the sky, straight up to ten thousand feet, blocking the sky and the sun. Outside the Danxia, a gloomy and frightening face loomed, like a fierce ghost, around the golden pillar of Danxia. The whirlpool black holes in the sky, which were supposed to disperse, began to condense again, and suddenly increased to a hundred. The kingdom of golden thunder came, and lightning was brewing. "What an amazing vision. The rosy clouds are so strong that they are going to become a elixir. This is a sign of the birth of the semi holy elixir. The sister of the island leader is actually a semi holy elixir!" A group of ice Jue Island guards can''t help but take a breath. The North Sea is short of resources, and the number of alchemists is far less than the other three wastelands. There are few top alchemists, such as semi holy alchemists, which are rare and absolutely more precious than those who are strong in the Holy land. "Haunted by fierce ghosts, the second sister is refining the dead elixir, and refining the semi Saint level dead elixir. It''s really amazing." Cruel person also shows a look of surprise, but she knows that the refining difficulty of death elixir is far more than ordinary elixir. Yuxin can refine semi Saint level death elixir, which shows that her Dan Dao attainments are not far away from the alchemist. "Roar..." In the distance of the island, the sea was overflowing, and a huge sea animal roared. Li San was horrified and said, "no, it''s the fragrance of semi holy elixir that attracts sea animals. There are many sea king animals in this area. What can we do?" The rest of the guards were scared to death. Due to the lack of resources, ice Jue island is so lifeless that even sea animals are rare on weekdays. Therefore, the garrison force is very lax. Only three or two big cats and two little kittens and one sea king beast can sweep everyone. Cruel face calm, light voice way: "don''t panic, you go to guard good scene, just sea beast, give me can." With that, the cruel man walked like a flying sword. He used his sword like a flash of lightning. When he came near, he turned it into a sword light more than ten feet long and cut it down. "Ouch!" With a sword at will, a sea king beast with the size of tens of feet, which is comparable to the demon king, suddenly divided into two parts, countless pieces of meat flying across the sky, full of blood. In the blood rain, the cruel man stood in the air, three feet of green silk flying in the wind, looking at those sea king beasts who obviously showed the color of hesitation, with a smile, and the light of the sword sprinkled at will. The first move of counter chaos sword formula, ice fire counter chaos! The combination of the two first-order advanced swords and the powerful cultivation of the first level of life and death, the strength of ruthless people has reached an unimaginable level of terror. No matter how fierce the sea animals are, they can''t escape the fate of being killed by a sword.But in a moment, the sea of corpses was lying on the periphery of bingjue Island, and the air of blood was like smoke. "No, how can there be so many strong sea animals around here?" As the cruel man killed, he could not help showing his vigilance, and then looked at the sea animals. Then he suddenly found that the look in the eyes of these sea animals was not greed, but fear! It''s like being chased here by some powerful creature. "Something''s up, Li San. Send a message to the first men on the island to light a beacon fire. They are in urgent need of the North Sea alliance!" The cruel man''s response was not bad, but it was a step too late. Just as her voice fell, a big curtain blocked the ice island for a hundred thousand miles. A sea demon army came in a storm. "Zhang Huren, do you still remember Lei Lingxi, the peerless pride of Lei eel family?" "Today''s seal people want to revenge for our pride!" "Cruel man Zhang, you killed hundreds of Tianjiao of our sea demon clan at the bottom of Dijian lake. This hatred is not shared with heaven!" "If a sea lion warrior kills Zhang Shanren, he will be rewarded with a talisman bone treasure!" One hundred thousand sea demon troops roared and roared, and their fury soared to the sky, like heavy armor, and came to kill the ruthless people. The ruthless man looked up and saw that the strongest one among them was no more than the high-level demon king. His eyes were cold and he said boldly, "why don''t the whole world be enemies? Today, I''ll clean up Beihai and kill you until you shudder!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Kill One word, resounding through the ears of 100000 sea demon troops, white sword light, frozen sea area. "Kaka kaka..." With the sound of a burst of ice breaking, thousands of sea demon troops directly exploded and died, spilling blood and flesh into the sea, rendering a terrible scene of Shura hell. "Zhang cruel person, return my son''s life to come!" A huge sea demon king of the thunder eel clan, with a tail more than ten feet long, swept towards the ruthless man. The blue electric light of the tail leaped, triggering several thunders with thick arms, shaking the void. The cruel man didn''t turn around and threw a sword straight back. A majestic figure of the emperor appeared from the top of his head, holding a golden sword and cutting it down. "This is Does the water emperor break the sword The high-level demon king of the thunder eel clan was shocked. He felt an incomparable power from the sword light, and the fear in his heart even surpassed his hatred for the cruel people. Thunder light dissipates. This invincible thunder eel Demon King shows his timidity and intends to run away. But it was too late, the huge golden sword light, shining on the sea, mercilessly cut this famous thunder eel demon king into two parts. A fierce man can strike successfully without stopping at all. He uses the method of sword to turn into a flash of light and rush into the sea lion army. "Ice and fire double sky!" All the sea lion soldiers in the way were torn to pieces, including more than a dozen demon king commanders. This sword alone will make the sea lions suffer a heavy loss. "It''s terrible. Just a little girl with a heavy life and death barrier has such terrible strength, which is even more amazing than the water emperor of that year. If she grows up, it''s great?" All the demon kings of the sea demon clan are frightened by the strength of the ruthless. They have lived for a long time. They have witnessed the rise of the water emperor of the sea god academy as a weak man, and finally become one of the most famous strong men in the North Sea. Every move can stir up the situation in the mainland. Today''s ruthless people, however, show more amazing talent than the water emperor. It can even be predicted that the future of ruthless people is broader than the water emperor. How can they not feel terrible from the bottom of their hearts. "This woman must die!" "If Zhang Shanren is alive, there will be another Immortal Emperor in China in a thousand years. Beihai is in danger." "For the future of Beihai, swear to kill Zhang Shanren!" "The heart of Beihai recovered by China and Turkey has never been extinguished. Such an amazing figure can never let her walk out of Beihai alive!" All the strong people of the sea demon clan are crazy, and their eyes are red. At this moment, they are no longer for simple hatred, but think of the future of Beihai, and want to strangle the cruel man, who is destined to rise, in the cradle. Kill! Kill! Kill! The murderous spirit rushes to the sea area, and the army of 100000 sea demon clan stimulates the blood force to the maximum extent and rushes to kill the ruthless. The war was unprecedentedly fierce. A sea demon king was swept by the light of the sword, and directly turned into meat. Once he had practiced for thousands of years, it turned into nothing. "Go! Let''s go! She only has the most important barrier of life and death. She has not yet communicated with heaven and earth. No matter how rich the inside information is, her true Qi is limited. If she exhausts her true Qi, she will surely die! " The sea demon army is fierce, which is their biggest hope. Since no one can beat the ruthless in a single battle, they should take advantage of the sea of people. The greatest advantage of the legendary king is to communicate with heaven and earth. He can directly borrow the power of heaven and earth. His spiritual power is endless, but the cruel man obviously does not have this qualification. "Well! If I want to exhaust my spiritual power, I''ll do a good job! " A look of ridicule appeared in the eyes of the cruel man. With a whirl of sword light, he used a powerful sword move to kill all the enemies within a hundred meters. Then a shock came from behind, and a huge black hole loomed. "Swallowing the heavenly demons, baking in hell, now!" The void shattered, as if connected to the netherworld. A cauldron carved with mysterious patterns broke free and burst into flames. With a big mouth, it directly rolled in hundreds of floating corpses of the sea demon clan and wantonly refined them. Boom! Boom! Boom! The hell oven is powerful, directly squeezing the blood gas from the corpses of these demon kings, and turning them into smoke, like a green snake, pouring into the cruel human body, which makes her momentum soar one after another. "Today, I''m going to kill a river of blood in Beihai!" Ruthless momentum like a rainbow, as if with ice and fire sword into one, in the almost crazy killing, a feeling quietly surged into my heart, it is about destruction. Between life and death, there is a great terror, in the moment of destruction, breaking, edge of silence edge disappear. This layer of perception is constantly superimposed in each killing, and the stars in the Dantian are shining, which sprinkles a lot of starlight on the stars with the intention of destroying the sword, imprinting the ruthless perception on the prototype of destroying the sword soul. "Too strong, too strong to be able to fight!" "Damn, this Terran girl has swallowed up the corpse of our siren king to replenish the true Qi!" "Under the demon saint, no one can surrender the pride of the human race. Unfortunately, the demon saint of the sea demon clan can''t break through and guard the Dharma array quietly!"The United forces of the sea demon clan have been almost desperate. In just half an hour, they have lost tens of thousands of elite soldiers, including 800 demon kings. Such a tragic sacrifice is almost unprecedented. Fear, in the spread, many people sprout retreat, quietly retreat. At this time, Danxia surging in the sky, turned into a blue stick falling down, set off a beautiful figure, stepped out of the sky, unparalleled in the world. "Sister, I''ll help you." Yuxin steps on the wind and thunder like a goddess coming down to earth. A flash of lightning rushes over the battlefield. The four-color flowers and leaves on the other side of the body sway slightly, pouring out a pure spiritual power of plants and filling Yuxin''s meridians. "Blood robbing ghost finger!" Yuxin''s face was solemn, and she pointed out as if with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Behind her, the door of reincarnation cracked, and a faint blood ghost appeared. It was hard to imagine, but it seemed that she had the intelligence to return from the world of the dead. This is the most powerful power of the ancient blood god, which is almost inspired by the cultivation of the holy land. Its power is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. At the moment when the ghost emerges, the sea will burst out with countless howls. On the sea area, the roar of beasts was loud. A huge sea demon warrior burst out a lot of blood gas, like being pulled and torn by a powerful force. What''s more terrifying is that all the blood spilled everywhere was absorbed by the bloody ghost, which made his body more solid. It can be seen that he was holding the hell in one hand, just like the emperor in charge of the underworld department. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Yin Yang two color beads, out!" Yuxin''s right hand moves, and the black and white jewels fly out of her body. She turns around and emits a strong black and white light. She hugs them into a Tai Chi figure and smashes them hard at the army of the sea demon clan, which immediately causes a bloodbath. It''s a treasure with both attack and defense. Yuxin''s spiritual cultivation can only exert 60% of her power, but it''s no less than an ordinary sage''s attack. It''s like a stone breaking the sky, crushing and killing all the way. "What, there is a semi saint on bingjue island!" The sea demon clan army on the sea is even more desperate. They sneak in while the border guard has a flaw. In order not to attract the attention of the North Sea alliance, the highest level demon king is the best. How to be a semi saint''s opponent, and a semi saint who has the most treasure, immediately caused a lot of panic. Yuxin''s power did not stop. She saw that the cruel man was trapped in the army, and she could not hide any strength. She walked down the waves with the bloody ghost behind her. "Five ghosts leave fire formula!" Yuxin left and right hands apart, a blue and a blue two different fire burning in the palm, suddenly turned into a ghost, toward the surrounding siren soldiers. The fire is so strong that nothing can be destroyed. If it is touched, all the bones will be digested, and the flesh and blood will boil and evaporate into the bloody ghost behind Yuxin, making it more solid and miserable. "Elder sister, second sister, here I am!" Just as the siren army was almost desperate, a huge crack opened in the void, and a golden dragon swooped down from it. A dragon mouth, a large area of dragon breath roll down, like a golden river from nine days, instantly burning a large area of sea demon soldiers. "This, this is Taixu Gulong? Blood is so pure! " A group of sea demon clan strongmen are about to split. Ziyan''s powerful dragon power is like the king of beasts. It''s a kind of pressure from the origin of blood. No matter how high or low her accomplishments are, she should prostrate herself before the blood of the emperor. "How dare you surround and kill the elder sister and the second sister and seek death!" Ziyan has never been so angry. The scale on her back opens, and a dragon power bursts out of her. Some weak sea demon soldiers just touch Ziyan''s angry dragon eyes, and then directly explode and die. "Boom! Boom! Boom With the escalation of the war, the three sisters worked together. Under the joint efforts of the two sides of the battlefield, it was like an iron rope across the river. Unexpectedly, with the force of three, they blocked 100000 troops! "Ah, you''ve been deceiving people too much. All the departments of the sea demon clan are in the big star sea array!" One of the most powerful demon kings of the sea shark clan roared loudly, his blood burst out, and a blood of the essence rushed out of him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All the sea demon troops are always in the same place, and try their best to push the blood out. They send the purest blood essence to the void, forming a vast sea of stars. In ancient times, there was a period when the demons were in charge of the northern sky. That was the most prosperous period of the demons. Countless demons were able to gather together. Among them, Kunpeng clan created a surprising talent. According to the trend of Zhou tianxingdou, they created a special array belonging to the demons, that is, Zhou tianxingdou array, which is the first array of the demons. Xinghai array is a unique killing array reconstructed by a wise man of the sea demon clan hundreds of thousands of years ago according to the Zhoutian Xingdou array. Although it only inherits less than one ten thousandth of the power of Zhoutian Xingdou array, it is enough to kill the great sage under the sacrifice of blood essence by the strong people of all ethnic groups! The great power of the vast gathering, the biggest inheritance of the demon family lies in the blood, a loss of essence and blood, means the end of the future, this life. This is the final decision to bury the three sisters of the ruthless people on the altar of the lives of 100000 sea demon troops. Boom The void is shaking, the waves are boiling, and the star array can perfectly reproduce the original Star Art of each star. Although the star array is far less than this, it also reproduces three star art. Although it is less than one tenth of the original power, it is also shocking. "Ha ha, with the blood of 100000 sea demon troops, it''s worth killing three middle earth''s peerless Tianjiao! We are the heroes of the sirens "Today''s battle of ice island will be famous forever, and we will be honored forever!" "The power of the sirens is inviolable!" Countless sea demon soldiers give out a crazy roar, hard to urge the three stars toward the ruthless, Yuxin, Ziyan rolling away. In the face of this inevitable attack, the three sisters dare not be careless. Yuxin is calm and calm, but a layer of cold sweat exudes from her forehead. It''s not frightened, but the bloody ghost behind absorbs too much blood, which is so powerful that she can''t control it. At this time, looking at the powerful Star art coming, Yuxin doesn''t care about anything else. She raises her hand and points to the Star art with difficulty. The bloody ghost behind her suddenly catches fire. Her body suddenly rises and pours at the Star art. Both of them burst apart!"Five colors of divine light!" Ziyan is also on the alert to the extreme. She stimulates the blood essence of the Peacock King Ming in her body. A gorgeous five color light wheel bursts out from her body, stiffly blocking the powerful astrology, and constantly devouring its power. The five colors of the divine light have no brush. It contains both the weapon and the magic power. But in the face of the strongest attack of StarCraft, she was still, just like a sleeping rotten wood. Just a moment before StarCraft came, she suddenly opened her eyes. When I open my eyes, heaven and earth change color, because what they contain is ruin! A dark, thick and dense sword light rose from her head and died forever! Destroy the soul of the sword! The next moment, two more swords broke out, one red and one blue, red fire and ice blue. "The fourth move of counter chaos sword formula, ice and fire destroy the sky!" Three sword spirit level sword meaning, instantly condensed into one, a sword swing open, vast Star art is directly divided into two parts! Boom! Boom! Boom! The essence and blood of the 100000 sea demon army are all broken, and the 100000 souls are killed on ice island! "Ha ha, victory Ziyan cheers, ruthless and Yuxin also show the color of joy. But when the three sisters were jubilant, a loud voice suddenly rolled away from the void: "did you kill the emperor''s offspring?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "This is Longwei?" The cruel man stood with his sword on his shoulder, looking at the sea of corpses and blood in the rough sea, with a dignified look in his eyes. Longwei is the will of the real dragon. Only those strong dragon people with pure blood to a certain extent can emit Longwei. This is the pressure of the Lord of beasts. They are invincible and arrogant. Ziyan turns into a human figure, and stands beside Yuxin to the left and right of the cruel man. She sees a sea of blood and a tremendous momentum. A huge dragon body rushes into the sky. Its black scale is like a sword, with a cold front hanging upside down. It''s terrifying. "Black dragon demon emperor!" Looking at the magnificent black dragon, the three sisters exclaimed with one voice. Only the half step emperor can have such a cold and piercing pressure. Since the decline of Shengyuan continent, there are few real immortal emperors, and they hardly appear in the world. Half step immortal emperors are also rare, and each of them is a strong man standing at the top of the world. Such a supreme figure is the real guardian of the three wastes and one sea, and even the major foreign lands. He is far more famous than a thousand troops and horses. And the black dragon demon emperor is such a big man. He is as famous as the water emperor in Beihai. He has lived for thousands of years, dominating Beihai. "You killed the emperor''s son?" The black dragon demon emperor holds the huge eyes of the dragon and locks on the ruthless man who stands with the negative sword. The sea of corpses suddenly raises huge waves, and the sky is gloomy. Every word and deed will lead to the collapse of the earth. This is the power of the Immortal Emperor. "Black dragon demon emperor, you''ve gone too far. This is the territory of our Beihai alliance!" "Black dragon demon emperor, did you forget the agreement with the overlord?" Bursts of roar came from the sky, but in the blink of an eye, there were more than 20 DaoDun lights running from the distance, and all of them were powerful in the holy land. Even the weakest one had holy King level combat power. These people are the high-level officials of Beihai League. They are alert because the black dragon demon emperor broke the ban. Looking at the chaotic scene of bingjue Island, everyone''s face is hard to see. "How dare you, the younger generation of Beihai League, resist our emperor?" Black dragon demon emperor voice hoarse said, although very calm, but with an unparalleled domineering. A young woman flashed out from the saints, but she was tall and thin, dressed in black tights, like a sharp blade out of sheath. Her pretty face was covered with a number of horrible scars, which made her look very hideous. This woman is shangguanyan, the leader of shangguanjia''s War Department. She has always been cold-blooded and merciless. At this time, she stood in front of the cruel man and said in a low voice: "our overlord of Beihai League has an agreement with the sea demon clan, and the half step emperor level strongmen are not allowed to do anything recklessly. Is the black dragon demon emperor going to tear up this agreement? I''m afraid that the consequences will not be borne by the demon emperor. " The black dragon demon emperor''s eyes flashed coldly, and said angrily, "this girl killed the most outstanding descendants of our emperor. Our emperor will surely break her to pieces. Even if she is the emperor''s relative, it can''t stop her. What are you? Get out of here!" With that, the black dragon demon emperor''s claws stand up, threatening the power of fury and limitlessness, and mercilessly grabs Shangguan wild goose, which directly flies the king''s top super strong man. The left shoulder armor is dripping with blood, and you can see the white bones. "Black dragon demon emperor, you are too much. When I am in beihaimeng, I can''t be bullied!" The patriarch of the Shangguan family had a lot of hair and hair. The battle power of the Holy Lord level was open, and he dodged in front of the cruel man. With a flash of body, Yang''s father stood side by side with the father of the upper official family, and said with a black face: "the black dragon demon emperor, this woman is our VIP of Beihai League, the supreme pride of Donghuang heaven theological college, and her father is also a half step Immortal Emperor, not someone you can kill at will." The black dragon demon emperor had been blinded by hatred for a long time. Without any scruples, he cried out: "those who block me will die!" The high pitched dragon chant resounds through the nine days, and the dark clouds gather all over the sky. A huge black dragon claw emerges from the thick black cloud. The wind howls in the sky and the sky for thousands of miles, and even the void is fragmented. With the invincible crushing power, it rolls down. The sky is turning! The sun and the moon sink! In the power of this claw! Shangguan Laozu and Yang Laozu''s face changed dramatically at the same time. Instinctively, they offered the strongest magic power and went to the huge dragon claw. "Bang!" The black dragon claw is as fast as thunder. It seems to overturn the heaven and the earth. It directly tears up the magic power of the two saints and flies them upside down. The black dragon demon emperor left his hand. Otherwise, this claw would be enough to make the two strong masters suffer serious injuries. Terror! Shock! The black dragon demon emperor hasn''t made a move for a hundred years, but he still broke the sky and broke the ground, swearing that the supreme imperial power is inviolable. "Take your life, little girl!" The dark eyes of the dragon are fixed on the cruel man, and the majestic claws like mountains are pressed down like Mount Tai, blocking the space and imprisoning everything! "Be careful, sister!" "Be careful, Miss Zhang!" Everyone showed a look of horror, this is the power of collapse, a half step emperor determined to kill a person, who can stop."Wanton!" A voice, exploding in the void, no one, only two words, but stir the world. The dark clouds in the sky spread rapidly like sea waves. The hot sun hung high in the sky. Endless sunlight slanted and shone on the sky and the earth. Even the sea was covered with a touch of gold. Under the golden light, a young man in white came. "It''s Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang is on the island!" Beihai League high-level can not help but show the color of ecstasy, their biggest fear is that the black dragon demon emperor killed ruthless people, resulting in Zhang Tian vent his anger on them. "Dad, you''re here!" Ziyan smiles and opens her hands to cheer. Cruel and Yuxin also show a soothing color. "Step on..." Zhang Tian walked forward, every step seemed to be directly stepping on everyone''s heart, looking at the huge dragon claw stretching for hundreds of miles, and said casually: "broken!" At the end of the speech, the dragon claw of the black dragon demon emperor was born in the middle of the sky, stagnant, such as the time frame, the next moment, burst into pieces, endless dragon blood, spread all over the sea. "Ah!! Bastard, I want you to die! " The black dragon demon emperor was furious in his eyes. He had been in the North Sea for tens of thousands of years. How ever had he suffered such humiliation? He immediately picked up another dragon claw and condensed it into a big black fingerprint, breaking the void! "Firefly, also want to compete with the bright moon?" Zhang Tian''s mouth shows a light color of ridicule. He flicks into the void, and the vast imperial power sweeps across ten directions. A sword light engraved with the rule of heaven and God breaks the heaven and earth, and the dragon''s claw breaks. The dragon''s body, which stretches for an unknown distance, is suddenly divided into two parts! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Dragon blood all over the sky, as if the sky is crying, but under the red rain of blood, contains the majestic essence, every drop, all in the sea broke a wave. Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole room was silent. The top officials of the eight families in Beihai League, a great saint, a holy king, and even a strong saint, all seemed to be frozen, even breathing. They widened their eyes and looked at the huge dragon head of the black dragon demon emperor, which was divided into two parts, floating on the sea like two towering peaks. The dragon''s horn was still high, but the dragon''s eyes were dim. After suppressing the black dragon demon emperor of Beihai for tens of thousands of years, the invincible and powerful one who is half a step in the Immortal Emperor''s realm fell in front of them. Can''t imagine! Unbelievable! Great fear pervaded in the hearts of all the senior leaders of the North China Sea alliance. The death of the black dragon demon emperor, like a heavy hammer, struck them hard. This was the end that everyone did not expect. The sky of Beihai It''s going to be a mess. Heaven of Shengyuan continent It''s going to be a mess! The fall of a half step Immortal Emperor is enough to set off an earthquake in the whole continent, not to mention that the black dragon demon emperor, an old demon emperor who has survived for tens of thousands of years, enjoys a high reputation among the demon families, but it falls at its peak. He was killed by Zhang Tiansheng, a new half step emperor of the eastern wilderness! However, the black dragon demon emperor is paranoid and has always been the overlord of the sea demon clan. He is always at odds with Beihai League. His body is bad for Beihai League. Therefore, before long, a group of high-level officials of Beihai League reacted one after another and bowed to Zhang Tian, saying: "Master Zhang''s martial arts are all over the sky. If you kill the black dragon demon emperor, you will be famous all over the world in the future! Congratulations from the whole Beihai League The sound is earth shaking and there is no exaggeration. The fall of a half step emperor will soon spread to the mainland. At that time, Zhang Tian, as a dragon butcher, will surely be promoted to the altar of God and become a man of the moment that all forces in the mainland want to win over. Zhang Tian looks silent and turns a deaf ear to the flattery of these people. He just flicks his hand and turns into a colorful haze, which is sent into the body of Shangguan goose who is seriously injured and dying. The next moment, shangguanyan''s pale face suddenly improved, and her white bones and shoulder blades also recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, she turned into a thin snow skin like a newborn baby. "Boom!" As if something had broken open, Shangguan Yandan''s spiritual power rose several times under the nourishment of Jinxia. It was reborn and broke through the shackles at one stroke, from the peak of the holy king to the Holy Lord. This is an extraordinary step. The fighting power of the holy King level can at most compete with that of the ordinary ancient clan leader, but the fighting power of the Holy Lord level can be comparable to that of the first-class God of the holy land, and should be respected everywhere. The senior officials of Beihai League could not help showing their envy and regret when they saw this scene. Knowing that Zhang Tian had such terrible strength, they also took the risk to block the attack for the ruthless man. They let Shangguan Yan take a great credit and save at least a thousand years of hard work. "Thank you for your good fortune." Shangguanyan feels the powerful spirit power in her body, and she can''t help but express her thanks to Zhang Tiangong. She is the leader of the War Department of the upper official family. She has been killed all her life. She has suffered many hidden injuries and is bound to have no hope of breaking through to the Lord level in this life. But I didn''t expect that with the help of Jinxia, who was given by Zhang Tian, she not only passed the difficulty of cultivation, but also swept away all the hidden injuries accumulated for thousands of years, which made her later cultivation road extremely flat and broad, and her future unlimited. This help is far greater than others think. Even the above-mentioned Guan Yan''s nature can''t help but express some strange feelings towards Zhang Tiansheng. She is grateful and has some other emotions. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, turned his head to look at the ancestors of the major families, and said in a light voice: "this is the inner sea area of Beihai League. Why do so many sea demon soldiers suddenly appear. Who can give us an explanation? " Being swept by Zhang Tian''s cold eyes, everyone can''t help beating a cicada. It''s like falling into the ice cave of Jiuyou. They know that if an answer is not careful, there will be disaster immediately. Their so-called noble identity is worthless in front of Zhang Tian! A little silence, and Zhang Tian''s closest relationship with the Nalan family ancestors step forward, worship: "Master Zhang, please calm down, this is really strange. Originally, there was a guard border between Beihai League and the sea demon tribe, but I don''t know why today the border suddenly failed most of the time, making it impossible to detect the breath of creatures below the semi Saint level. This is the chance for these sea demon people to take advantage of it. " Yang''s ancestors also said: "when 100000 sea demon troops entered the country, many islands under the control of Beihai League and Shengzu imperial court also suffered heavy losses. We haven''t found the internal cause yet. Please give Mr. Zhang a few days'' grace. We will give Mr. Zhang a reasonable reply." Zhang Tian''s eyes were cold. Before he could speak, the cruel man said in a soft voice: "all the departments of the sea demon clan have feuds. The eighteen tribes formed a coalition army. It''s not a decision on the spot. It must have been planned for a long time. Combined with the sudden failure of the border, I think the answer is very clear?" Everyone in the audience was awed by what the cruel people said. In this case, there was only one explanation, that is, there was an internal ghost operating in secret, colluding with the sea demon clan, destroying the border array privately, and leading the sea demon clan army to attack.The old ancestor of the Guo family wiped the cold sweat on his head and said cautiously: "this time, the Beihai League and the emperor Shengzu are fighting together. The two families are also in charge of guarding the border at the same time. It''s our Guo family who is responsible for the maintenance of the border in Beihai League, but I dare to guarantee with my life that this matter has nothing to do with our Guo family. I hope you can learn from it. " "It''s nothing to do with the Guo family. Do you mean King Jinghai of the emperor Shengzu colluded with the sea demon clan to harm my elder sister?" Ziyan said angrily. The old ancestor of the Guo family immediately kept silent and colluded with the sea demon clan. This is a felony against heaven. With his courage, he did not dare to slander King King Jinghai, one of the eight kings of different surnames granted by the emperor''s ancestors. Cruel Liu Mei micro Cu, just want to say something, suddenly move in the heart, will sink into the Dantian observation. The ghost of the Marquis of Zhenhai captured by her was just beginning to wake up. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 The ghost of the Marquis of Zhenhai is waking up, which is undoubtedly good news. This man was previously judged by cruel people to be in collusion with the sea demon clan, and he is the confidant of King Jinghai. He must know a lot of Secrets of King Jinghai, which is more reliable than any investigation. With this card in hand, ruthless people believe that they will be able to figure out the behind the plot. The breakup of the border has caused great losses to Beihai League. Apart from the 100000 sea demon tribes who have been prepared for a long time, the other sea demon tribes also seize the opportunity to carry out a large-scale sneak attack, and the war spread to countless sea areas. Therefore, the top leaders of the eight families did not stay in bingjue island for long. After repeatedly apologizing to the cruel people, they left one after another and went to other waters to calm the war. Zhang Tian returned to the island with his three daughters and said to Ziyan, "how did you come back by yourself?" When he left, he left Ziyan a broken world talisman, who can freely enter and leave the virtual world, so it''s not surprising that she suddenly appeared. Ziyan pushed her leg, sat down on the chair and said briskly, "I came back to find my father for help. In fact, I went to Jingyue lake before..." Ziyan told all about Jidu princess''s troubles and said angrily: "although this little princess is a little bit of a money addict, her face and figure are not as good as the elder sister and the second sister, but she also passed the exam carelessly. How can those bastards be taken over by her?" After listening patiently, Yuxin sighed: "poor girl, she always has a bad life. She is the most merciless imperial family. The identity of Princess Jidu is too eye-catching and even more powerful than the princess. Naturally, everyone cares about it. It''s about the dispute between the emperor and the emperor. Even the prince who controls one side doesn''t dare to be involved in it. What can we do? " Cruel and humane: "the trouble for Princess Jidu is that the power of Zhennan palace is huge, which makes people envious. However, the king of Zhennan is in the key of" fighting for heaven''s destiny ". She is too busy to go out and preside over the overall situation. The real mastermind is the prince of emperor Shengzu. If you want to break the situation, you have to go to the holy capital of Zhongzhou and suppress the princes. It''s really not easy. " "Oh, but I have already promised the little princess." Ziyan is very anxious and looks pitifully at ZhangTian. Zhang Tian smiles, touches Ziyan''s head, and says, "don''t worry, dad has helped me." "Thanks dad, dad is the best!" Ziyan smiles and pours on Zhang Tian. Her two legs cover Zhang Tian''s waist and kiss him on the cheek, leaving a shallow water stain. "You girl." Zhang Tianjia grabs Ziyan and pats her circle twice, but her eyes are full of smiles. As night fell, the sky and the earth were dark. The cruel man went back to his room and sat down with his knees crossed. He sank his heart into the elixir. After a lot of spiritual nourishment, the ghost of the Marquis of Zhenhai gradually regained his consciousness and looked at everything around him blankly. "Are you awake?" The ruthless man made a projection with his consciousness, stood in front of the Marquis of Zhenhai, pointed a little flat, and several iron chains appeared out of thin air to lock the Marquis of Zhenhai. "This is my Dantian world. Here, I am heaven. Don''t try to resist." The cruel man, with both hands on his back, said in a low voice. On her head, the soul of the sword of destruction was floating quietly, and it sent out the power of destroying heaven and earth. A deep fear flashed in the eyes of the Marquis of Zhenhai. He said in a dull voice, "what''s your intention to capture me?" Ruthless humanity: "you collude with the sea demon clan in private, and use the hand of the official to pass on information for them. Do you recognize this?" The Marquis of Zhenhai was silent. "I said, here, I am the God. If you don''t want to suffer too much, or even die, you''d better be honest. " The cruel man''s tone was cold. He pointed a little and shot a ray of destruction sword. He cut off the right limb of the Marquis of Zhenhai directly, and the fire was raging. "Ah I said! I said This kind of deep soul pain, by no means human beings can resist, Zhenhai Marquis immediately can''t hold on, a full account. As the cruel man expected, Zhenhai Marquis did have a deal with several tribes in the sea demon clan. Every time he had a task, he would pass on the information through the following people, and constantly cleaned his men to avoid information leakage. "Good. Next question, who is the messenger behind you?" The cruel man''s eyes, like lightning, pierced the heart of Zhenhai Hou, making him dare not tell a lie. "The messenger behind me is It''s I can''t say, you kill me There was a look of extreme fear in the eyes of Zhenhai marquis. It seemed that as long as he said the name, he would encounter great misfortune. "Is it really king Jinghai? Only he can make you so scared. It''s shocking that the eight kings of different surnames in the emperor''s reign, who were in charge of suppressing a generation of Xiaoxiong kings in Beihai, actually colluded with the sea demon clan! " Ruthless eyes show the color of Ran, light said, immediately let Zhenhai Hou eyes a piece of ashes. This is a terrible truth. King Jinghai leads two million elite troops by himself to suppress such a big Beihai. Even among the eight kings with different surnames, he can rank in the top three. If it comes out that he colludes with the sea demon clan, the whole world will be shocked.But the cruel person, already spied this truth! Knowing that the person who planned to frame herself this time was probably the queen of Jinghai, the cruel man didn''t have much accident, but sealed the ghost of the Marquis of Zhenhai properly. For her, it was the key thing that could be the king of Jinghai''s fatal blow! Two days later, the new owner of bingjue Island finally arrived, and the ruthless people and their party were able to leave and return to the central sea. Along the way, just a thousand nautical miles away from the central sea, there were hundreds of ships in a row, flag hunting, such as the iron rope across the river. Each ship was filled with young people''s pride, looking at the sea level with anxiety and reverence. When Zhang Tian and other warships appeared, all the warships were boiling up and cried out in unison: "welcome Mr. Zhang and Miss Zhang back." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Tianjiao, such as Nalan Ruoxue, Yang Daoyuan, and Bai Mu, who boast that they have a good relationship with ruthless people, even soared to the warship where the ruthless people are, and saluted one after another. Nalan Ruoxue first glanced at Zhang Tian quickly and said, "in the battle of bingjue Island, Master Zhang killed the black dragon demon emperor and shocked the world. Miss Zhang fought alone in the army of one hundred thousand sea demons. Her name is also known as Bahuang. Beihai is recognized as the most arrogant in the world. She deserves it Bai Mu said: "it''s a great honor. Everyone is very happy for Miss Zhang. They have arranged a luxurious banquet in Tianhai restaurant to meet Miss Zhang." The cruel man stroked his broken hair and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but before I go back to the central island, I will go to another place." "Where?" People asked strangely. "Dijian lake!" This remark immediately shocked the whole audience. Yang Daoyuan was shocked and said: "is Miss Zhang''s swordsmanship attainments enough to make a name on the ancient sword stele?" "Just try." With a smile, the cruel man turned into lightning and went directly to the direction of Dijian lake. This news quickly spread, countless young Tianjiao in the back of the onlooker are busy from run light, toward the ruthless chase. This is a big event. The Beihai sword king, who has been famous for millions of years, is only a hundred people. It can be said that every one of them will be recorded in the history of Beihai forever. Dijian lake is magnificent. It is less than half of the closing time of one month. The lake surface has begun to contract, and the current is turbulent, with sword like roaring. "Bang!" The ruthless man ran to the top of the lake and dived in without hesitation. He defended the sword with his body. The invisible sword Qi enveloped his whole body. All the sea water near him was separated and unstoppable. "Who is this? It''s so powerful. " "It''s terrible to divide the waves." "It''s Zhang Huren. She''s here again. Last time, it''s only one step away from leaving her name!" The swordsmen who are practicing in Dijian Lake recognize the identity of the cruel man, and immediately cause an uproar. They stop feeling and follow him closely. Last time, the ruthless man had already reached the bottom of the lake and touched the sword stele. She was the closest swordsman to the one who left her name except Jianxi. This time, she came with the power of victory, which gave people a sense of expectation that she would witness the birth of history. Seventy thousand miles under the sea, countless people were forced to stop. Nalan Ruoxue gritted her teeth and offered a shell shaped shield, intending to fight against the damage of the treasure and keep on going. There are so many people like her. Such a great event is destined to leave a heavy mark in the history of Beihai. Who doesn''t want to watch it more closely. 80000 miles under the sea, this is a critical point. Further down, the sword is rampant. You can clearly see the sword of Jidao emperor buried at the bottom of the lake. It''s like a cloud piercing magic weapon. The sword''s tip is boiling. It''s like volcanic eruptions, flooding the last 10000 nautical miles. No one can survive in such a bad environment. But at this time, close to 88000 nautical miles away, there was a man with black hair standing madly, black hair publicity, as if in purgatory, such as God, such as the devil. "It''s Jianxi. He''s still here!" A lot of young people are proud of themselves. They have a fierce sword storm on the bottom of the sea. Even though they are famous in the North Sea, they feel numb in the scalp. However, the sword comes from the West as if they were standing in their own backyard. This kind of invincibility alone makes people feel trembling. Those swordsmen who have been practicing hard at the bottom of Dijian lake for a long time know that the sword came back a few days after being defeated by a cruel man. That battle was undoubtedly a great shame for him. If he wanted to wash it away, he had to get the approval of Jidao Dijian. This is his only chance, so for more than ten days, he has been immersed in 80000 nautical miles, to the maximum extent to understand kendo. "Get out of here!" The fierce sword has arrived. Its momentum is like a rainbow, and it bursts out. The huge sword Qi is coming, like the ancient mountain, and it smashes the sword to the West. "Zhang Huren, is that you?" Jian Xilai suddenly wakes up from his feeling. The next moment, he feels that an incomparable sword is intended to press against him. He is shocked and comes to fight back with his sword. "The water emperor is born!" The sword meaning of infinite water is inspired from the sword blade coming from the west of the sword, rolling up tens of thousands of waves. The sword meaning is extremely powerful. It has a level of advanced sword soul and a hint of imperial power. It has already reached the minimum standard of famous ancient sword stele. But the strength of ruthless people is stronger! First level advanced ice sword soul! First level advanced fire sword soul! First level low level destruction sword soul! The three powerful swords are integrated, the sea is shaking, and even the sword spirit released from the sword of Jidao emperor is all gone, and the real power is invincible. "Boom!" Under the crush of this powerful sword, the sword could not even hum for a long time, so it was directly blasted out. It hit the water for three thousand miles, and the blood wave was five hundred feet. The whole court was shocked.A sword to kill! Just a sword, it will be the first day of the North Sea proud heavy damage, life and death do not know! "Today, I will take the name of Beihai sword king!" The cruel man made bold words, crossed the position before the sword came to the west, and went all the way to the ancient sword stele. His left hand was behind him, and his right hand was holding the sword. Three powerful sword ideas emerged again, breaking the army and chopping the waves, and directly fell on the stele. Ancient sword stele, approved! The audience is boiling! The three big characters of Zhang Huren, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, on the Yueran stele, the glow of the sun is far beyond the brilliance of all the people who left their names. At the end of the last stroke, the sword of Jidao emperor suddenly vibrated violently. It seemed that the sword idea came from millions of years ago. Through the endless river of years, it broke the sword and poured into the cruel human body, reflecting her ice flesh and bones, and the Fairy Spirit was elegant. The brand of eternal sword will become eternal from then on, indicating that ruthless people will become a new Beihai sword king! The real Beihai first man! The pride of those who stopped to watch also gave birth to a sense of pride in witnessing history. A young talent in Confucian costume was even more shaking his head and chanting: "reflecting the ice and snow in the world, the hidden fragrance floating along the river, knowing the road of Heroes all over the world, bowing to the North Sea, there is a sword king." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "No!" In the blood vortex, there was a cry of grief and indignation. It was the roar from the west of the sword. Seeing that the cruel man was recognized by the sword of the emperor, his whole heart was dripping blood! Beihai sword king, which not only means a title, but also means that you can get the Kendo feeling of the sword emperor. Eternal sword meaning, which can intercept the vicissitudes of time, is one of the most magical rules, and also the most suitable for inheritance. Every Beihai sword king will receive great benefits here, and the realm of Kendo will soar. This is the real reason why Dijian Lake yearns for Beihai swordsmen! For this benefit, jianxilai did not hesitate to lock his accomplishments with the seal of 18 ghosts and gods. He spent decades of precious time honing Kendo and paid too much. Now, everything is like a dream, vanishing. "Boom..." The whole Dijian lake was shaking, and Jidao Dijian sent out a huge aperture, which swept the whole hall and blew everyone out. As a descendant of the imperial sword, ruthless man will be in a completely closed state when he is baptized by the meaning of the sword. Even if the water emperor of the sea god academy comes, it is difficult to open the entrance. The baptism of sword spirit lasted for ten days. The pride of the young people outside the lake did not decrease but increased. Tens of thousands of them looked at the lake with excitement in their eyes. At that time, shuihuangxi was defeated by Shengzu renhuang and lost his reputation as the Supreme God. However, after he gained the name of Beihai sword king, Kendo made a great progress and could be even with Shengzu renhuang. It can be seen how good this sword baptism is, and it can transform people. "I''m afraid miss Zhang''s strength is unmatched in the legendary world. It''s comparable to ye Bufan in those years. Now she has won the inheritance of Jidao emperor''s sword. It''s hard to imagine how terrible her strength will be." "Such arrogance is enough to suppress one side of the world. Even her back is hard to see. No one knows how far she can go." "The turbulent times are coming, and the East is barren. Tianjiao often appears, and even occupies the title of" Beihai sword king ". This is heaven''s forgetfulness of Beihai." When the above people are talking about it, the cruel man also comes to the critical moment of the baptism of the sword spirit. The eternal sword spirit is put into the cruel man''s elixir field, but it is absorbed by the star ten thousand sword pictures, and a large number of insights of the ancient sword King emerge. A series of extremely sharp sword Qi came out through the body, forming glaciers, sea of fire and ocean around her, and then all became nothingness under a black blade. It''s a comprehensive upgrade. Ice sword soul has been upgraded from first level to first level. The fire sword soul has been upgraded from the first level to the first level. Destroys the soul of the sword. It has been upgraded from level 1 to level 1. Even the ruthless man''s understanding of the meaning of the water system sword has reached a perfect state, and the soul of the sword is only one step away. All kinds of swords are wrapped into a huge sword ball, which explodes and the sea bottom churns, reflecting a slender figure rising to the sky. "When I come again, I''ll take the sword of the Great Tao emperor!" At last, he gazed at the sword of Jidao emperor, which sank at the bottom of the lake. The cruel man flew into the sky, directly broke through the sea and jumped under the blue sky. "Beihai sword king!" "Beihai sword king!" "Beihai sword king!" All over the sky, the voice of the cloud moved, shaking the North Sea, witnessing the birth of the real first person in the North Sea. Returning to the central island, the cruel man originally planned to have a good rest for a day to consolidate the huge harvest he gained during this period. But did not expect a person''s arrival, interrupted all plans. This person is Shangguanqin is one of the five core giants of the former Theological Seminary. "Elder martial sister Shangguan, how did you find here?" In Nalan''s house to see shangguanqin, let ruthless people feel very surprised. Shangguanqin was glad to see the cruel man, but he didn''t hurry to say hello. Instead, he bowed respectfully to Zhang Tian beside him and said, "shangguanqin, please see Mr. Zhang, and say hello to Mr. Zhang on behalf of the elders of the divinity college." Zhang Tian said with a faint smile: "free." Shangguanqin stood up straight, looked at the cruel man and sighed: "if I hadn''t found Li Ming, it would be hard to imagine that Zhang Shimei could have achieved such a great prestige in Beihai. The three man king of the sea people, the six demon king of the sea demon family, and the contemporary Tianjiao, were all lost to Zhang Shimei. Even the sword came to the west, she was really worthy of the name of Tianjiao." Cruel humanity: "it turned out that it was Li Mingyin''s road. Elder martial sister Shangguan came all the way. Is there something important to find me?" Shangguanqin said: "it''s really a big deal. To be exact, it''s for your three sisters." Rain Xin and purple Yan smell speech also slightly a Leng, immediately concentrate on listening. Shangguanqin cleared his throat and said in a slow voice: "half a month ago, the emperor of Shengzu announced that Zhongzhou Tianjiao war would be held at the end of this month. This war is divided into three parts: one is the Tianjiao war of the human race, one is the Tianjiao war of the demon race, and the other is the Tianjiao war of Dan Dao. The reward is rich enough to make all the holy places of the ancient school excited. Therefore, the three wild Tianjiao, no matter they are scattered or the descendants of the holy land, are all moved by the wind and gathered in the holy capital of Zhongzhou. ""Zhongzhou Tianjiao battle?" The three sisters all took a breath of cool air. Although there are many families in Shengyuan mainland, and there is even a holy land with a long history of millions of years, the emperor of Shengzu is still the first force that can''t be shaken in the world. Now it''s not too much to say that it''s the biggest event to hold the battle of Tianjiao. Pondering for a long time, he was cruel and humane: "can there be an explanation for the reason why emperor Shengzu held Zhongzhou Tianjiao war?" Shangguanqin said: "the emperor of Shengzu only said that he wanted to promote the communication between the barren areas, but the hearsay spread that the Tianjiao battle was actually to choose a son-in-law for the princess of Jidu, the Pearl of Zhennan king. Naturally, the first princess of the emperor''s reign should be the first pride of the mainland. " "What Ziyan suddenly jumped up and said angrily: "what the little princess said is really right. Elder sister, second sister, we must not let their plot succeed!" The cruel man comforted Ziyan and said, "so, elder martial sister Shangguan came to see us in Zhongzhou Tianjiao battle?" Shangguanqin nodded and said: "this battle brings together heroes from all over the world. Naturally, it also includes people from Fengshen college and Wushen college. It is said that these two colleges have produced amazing Tianjiao, which is extremely arrogant. The elder of the college hopes that younger martial Sister Zhang can get familiar with them in advance, which can be regarded as a warm-up for Siyuan Huiwu." Ruthless good strange way: "the world''s arrogant posture? Does elder martial sister Shangguan know the distance? " Shangguanqin said: "I''m also hearsay. One of them is Xiao Guyan of Nanhuang Fengshen college. He controls the strange fire and practices both Dan and Wu. The other is Chen beixuan of xihuangwu Theological Seminary. He climbs out of the cave of immortals and Demons a million years ago. He has the body of immortals and demons, and he can make changes by all means! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Shangguanqin said: "I''m also hearsay. One of them is Xiao Guyan of Nanhuang Fengshen college. He controls the strange fire and practices both Dan and Wu. The other is Chen beixuan of xihuangwu Theological Seminary. He climbs out of the cave of immortals and Demons a million years ago. He has the body of immortals and demons, and he can make changes by all means! " "Immortal Immortal cave? Isn''t that a forbidden area that no living creature can walk out of? " Zhang''s three daughters, all showing the look of shock to the extreme. Although the cave of immortals and demons in the West was not formed for a long time, its prestige was not under the battlefield of gods and demons in the East. It is said that a great battle between the immortal and the devil took place millions of years ago. I don''t know what the final result will be. However, all the corpses of the immortal and the devil were buried in Shengyuan continent, which is also the origin of the immortal and the devil cave. Legend has it that the immortal cave was elaborately built by a number of powerful figures. With the remnant body of the immortal as the array flag, the immortal array against heaven was set up to fight against the way of heaven and ask for life from heaven! It is said that there are hundreds of corpses of immortals and demons in the whole cave, each of which is extremely powerful. All this is just to revive one person! Legend has it that the immortal cave has the magic of turning the years around, living dead, flesh and bones. The combination of legends made this Jedi, which should not have been allowed to enter, the last straw for many powerful people. Some amazing characters, unwilling to disappear in the world when their lives are withering, try to find the secret of immortality in the cave. However, it is a pity that for millions of years, countless heroes, even a quasi emperor, and no one who has entered the immortal cave has survived. Now shangguanqin even said that someone had climbed out of the immortal cave. How could they not be shocked. "The characters who dare to break into the immortal devil cave are at least half of the emperor level. How can they become the pride of the martial arts seminary?" Yuxin expresses her doubts in her heart. Shangguanqin said: "it is said that although Chen beixuan climbed out of the immortal cave, his life is very young, no more than 20 years old at most, and his cultivation is almost non-existent. But his constitution is extremely strong, and his blood is real immortal blood and demon blood. In just one year, he has been trained to be a half step king. Some elders of the college speculate that... " "Guess he is the one who wants to change his life and bring the dead back to life?" The cruel man said the second half of the sentence for shangguanqin. Shangguanqin nodded slightly and said: "the elder of the Academy guessed that Chen beixuan was not the one who broke into the immortal cave later, but the one who had been buried there, a young man with low cultivation, but was buried in a group of immortals and demons. Only this kind of explanation can be reasonable." The cruel man said with a light smile: "it''s interesting that a young man who should have died millions of years ago was forced to come back to life by several big figures who sacrificed the corpses of immortals and demons. I think the identity of this young man must be very extraordinary." Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "this man can really sleep. One sleep is a million years." Yuxin''s beautiful eyes flicker. What she thinks is not Chen beixuan, but another conceit, Xiao Guyan of Nanhuang Fengshen college. This Tianjiao once had several relationships with her. He often carried a simple heavy ruler. His fighting power was very strong. Unexpectedly, he also got a strange fire. He seemed to have a high attainments in Dan Dao. If they go to Zhongzhou, they should have a fight. Shangguanqin sighed: "this is the way it is. The world is coming. This is unprecedented. Even the four colleges of Gaishi Tianjiao all appear at once, not to mention the powerful successors of other ancient holy places. The battle of Zhongzhou Tianjiao will be a real chance. I''m afraid I won''t be qualified for the first World War." Ziyan pulls Zhang Tian''s arm and says, "Dad, let''s go to Shengdu. We can''t let those people''s plot succeed." Zhang Tian looked at some of his daughters and said with a smile, "let''s go to Zhongzhou Shengdu." He was also interested in the characters he was going to resurrect. After gaining the name of Beihai sword king, the cruel man''s business in Beihai came to an end. After two days of repair, the family set foot on the journey again. "Oh..." The sound of the dragon is heard all over the world. The four of Zhang Jia and shangguanqin are standing on the coast. A huge blue dragon head breaks out of the sea. The water blows 30000 Li and freezes into glaciers. "It''s Bruce Lee. It''s getting bigger again." Ziyan clapped her hands. The cruel man exclaimed: "this is the breath of the holy dragon. The dragon source brought back by the third sister is really powerful. It makes the Dragon break through the realm of the holy dragon directly. It''s amazing. Who would have thought that this dragon was only a sub dragon a few years ago. " "Well, is it going to take the holy dragon?" Shangguanqin looks excited. The dragon clan is the king of ten thousand demons. Even the leader of the Holy Land dare not easily provoke him. He is just a car in Zhangjia. "Let''s go." Zhang Tian''s face was calm, his hands were open, and he held his three daughters and shangguanqin at the same time, carrying them on the back of the ice dragon. "Have a safe trip. We''ll see you again soon." Nalan Ruoxue waved hard and looked at Zhang Tian, who was standing alone at the dragon''s head with elegant posture. His eyes showed a touch of firmness.The holy dragon takes off, cuts the wind and waves, blinks thousands of miles away, and countless colorful clouds fly backward, reflecting the unpredictable landscape below. "Zhongzhou, what kind of place it is." Yuxin looks far away with a light curiosity in her eyes. Shangguanqin said: "Zhongzhou is located in the center of the three wastelands and one sea, and it is also the hinterland of the emperor. Although it is not as vast as the three wastelands and one sea, it is more prosperous than ten times, and it is also the paradise of the human race. The destination we are going to is Shengdu, the capital of emperor Shengzu. Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan should have arrived. " Time goes by. I don''t know how many days have passed. In the twinkling of an eye, we have arrived in Zhongzhou. Looking down, we can see the smoke curling everywhere. The houses where the people live in peace are lined with each other. It''s a scene of prosperity. I don''t know how long it took, a huge city sprang out, as if it had been pulled up from the horizon, surrounded by four walls, each of which was tens of thousands of feet high, majestic and majestic. "This is the holy capital, the first city in the world!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "It''s a magnificent city. If you look at this city, you can see the strength of the emperor." Cruel people can''t help but feel a sigh. She has visited Beihai and seen many giant cities. She thought there were no comparable cities in China, but today when she looks at Shengdu, she finds that the giant cities in Beihai are just like ants. "On September 18, tianwu pavilion was opened. I wonder if anyone can win the title this year?" "Ha ha, the opening of tianwu Pavilion is just in time for the Tianjiao battle in Zhongzhou. I''m afraid the competition will be more fierce than ever." "I don''t ask for the golden list, as long as I can be on the list, even the Xuanwu level will be enough to shine." Just after entering the city, Zhang Tian and others saw a group of young people rushing to a main street, like a fair. Ziyan shows a strange expression. Suddenly, she takes a fresh girl in a warrior''s strong suit and says: "elder sister, where are you going The girl was suddenly pulled, and her face immediately showed a thin angry color. When she saw the people''s clothes, her face could not help easing down, and she said, "is it the first time that someone from Donghuang heavenly theological college came to Shengdu? Today, in addition to the cultural and scientific examinations, his majesty has also opened a martial arts examination, so that martial arts practitioners like me have a way to serve the imperial court. It''s really hard to keep your name on the tianwu list. " The girl seemed to yearn for the divinity school. She not only talked about all the things she knew, but also took the initiative to lead Zhang Tian and others to tianwu Pavilion. Although it is called "Pavilion", its size is not inferior to that of the ordinary city que. In the center of this tower stands a huge crystal monument, called "tianwu Zhaobi", which looks like a strange peak straight into the sky. The cruel man sighed: "the emperor of the holy father really has great spirit. He even shared these treasures with the people all over the world. It seems that he is really looking for talent and has lofty ambition." and so on, the rest as like as two peas, and according to the maiden said, this wall is very magical. If the warriors put their mental will into it, there will be a man of the same character who will beat him, even if he passes the first pass, and the second pass will appear two complex bodies. The third is four replicas, and so on. Tianwu list is the top 100 experts in tianwu Zhaobi, which is divided into four levels: Jinlong, Zhuque, Baihu and Xuanwu. The Xuanwu level needs to pass three levels, the white tiger level is five, the rosefinch level is seven, and the Golden Dragon level is nine. That is to say, you must pass at least three levels and rank in the top 100 before you are qualified to stay on the screen. "If you pass the three levels, doesn''t that mean you have to defeat four people with the same strength as yourself? How is that possible?" Shangguanqin uttered a cry of surprise. The enemy in the screen wall is a complete replica, which means that the cultivation realm, magical power, and even the level of sword soul and martial spirit are all the same. It''s not human power to be one to four. Yuxin whispered: "but this list is full. There are even 24 people who have reached the white tiger level, 11 people who have reached the rosefinch level, and two people who have reached the Golden Dragon level. It can be seen that there are so many arrogant people in the mainland." The cruel man said in a deep voice: "it seems that the emperor has indeed made great efforts to select talents. The enemy in Zhaobi is strong when he is strong, and the person with high accomplishments is not superior. What it tests is combat skills, psychological quality, and instinctive outburst in the face of a desperate situation. It is a real test of potential. Anyone who can make a name in Zhaobi will have unlimited achievements in the future. " "Golden Dragon level, another golden dragon level!" In the tianwu Pavilion, there was a sudden burst of screams, which resounded throughout the audience. This is the third Golden Dragon Tianjiao born in a hundred years, which naturally attracted people''s attention. The cruel man also looked at the top of the tianwu list. Under the names of Ye Bufan and jianxilai, a third golden name, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, appeared to show his dignity. "Li Yixuan! It''s Li Yixuan of Hanlin academy! Li Yixuan is proud of Wen Dao for the first time "What? It''s him. He''s both civil and military. I''m afraid he can compete for the title of the world''s pride." "Zhongzhou Tianjiao battle, I have Li Yixuan in charge of Saint, when you can defeat all the heroes in the world!" All the onlookers celebrated. The third Golden Dragon heavenly pride in a hundred years was a member of the imperial court and Imperial Academy, which made the residents feel proud. Looking at Li Yixuan, Ziyan was a little unhappy and snorted: "well, the people in Shengdu are really boastful. Li Yixuan is not as good as Jianxi laigao, who is defeated by the elder sister. What''s so proud of him. Elder sister, go and try to kill Li Yixuan! " Although she didn''t want to fight with Li Yixuan, she also wanted to try her potential, not to mention that tianwu Zhaobi itself is a treasure that can sharpen her will. At this time, a trial aperture was empty. Although the position of the cruel man was backward, his body method was unparalleled. The sword light flashed, and he had already fallen into the trial aperture. The rest of the people could only step back. Looking at the shining tianwu Zhaobi, the cruel man closed his eyes slightly. Before he could release his spirit, he heard a loud voice behind him."The Marquis wants to try this screen wall. Get out of here This is a very arrogant voice, accompanied by a burst of bang bang bang, people like the tide back when Haydn. This kind of domineering behavior naturally made a group of warriors very angry. However, when they saw someone coming, they all closed their mouths, with fear in their eyes. In a short time, the sea of people broke through a spacious road and walked out of a young man in a silk suit. He was tall and powerful, and his eyes were like bronze bells. He pointed at the back of the cruel man and yelled. "Who''s that? Get out of here, marquis!" The cruel man turned around and looked at the young Marquis, with a look of danger in his eyes. Shangguanqin quickly flashed forward and said, "don''t be impulsive, younger martial Sister Zhang. This man has been a prince since he was young, and he dares to be unscrupulous at the foot of the emperor. Even if it''s the royal family, it''s better not to provoke." Cruel but suddenly did not hear, only to the small Hou ye light voice way: "you, say again?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "You, say it again?" In the icy silence of tianwu Pavilion, the sound was like thunder on the ground. It exploded directly in the ears of all the warriors. It was so deafening that everyone was stunned. Even Li Yixuan, a talented scholar in the Imperial Academy, was surprised. "You, you''re talking to me?" The little Marquis didn''t seem to believe that someone dared to be so rude to him. He asked him a question subconsciously. "Lord Hou, it seems that they are from Donghuang heavenly theological college. They should be here for the battle of Zhongzhou Tianjiao." A guard came forward to explain. "The seminary? So what? Shengdu is the territory of emperor Shengzu. Even if a strong dragon comes, it should be kept. What''s Tianshen academy The young Marquis scolded harshly. The guard immediately stepped aside. It was obvious that he knew the master''s temper very well. If he said more, he was afraid that his life would not be saved. "Little girl, now kneel down and kowtow to me. Maybe you can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..." The little Marquis''s face suddenly became ferocious, "abandon your cultivation, sell you to brothel as a prostitute!" As the voice fell, the momentum of the young Marquis suddenly broke out like a torrent. The strong breath spread, and even forced some weak warriors to stumble. It was the cultivation of the legendary king. The cruel man gave a light glance and said casually: "for a man of cultivation like you, I have killed 8000 people in Beihai. Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today. You kneel down and slap yourself ten times, then leave one arm and you can roll. " Arrogance! Overbearing! The tianwu Pavilion, which used to be noisy, calmed down in an instant. Everyone could not help but hold their breath, especially the natives of the holy capital. There was even a layer of cold sweat on their forehead. No one knew the terror of the Marquis better than them. If he was angry, the whole holy capital would be washed with blood. "To die! Today, the marquis will abolish you first, and then torture you slowly! " The young Marquis''s face is twisted and ferocious. From small to large, no one has ever dared to collide with him face to face. Today in public is the biggest shame of his life. "Bang! Bang The noble Royal robe of the young Marquis burst into pieces. The body was a piece of red gold, like hot gold casting, emitting a very hot breath, like a volcano about to erupt. "Go to hell, nine Yang thunder Gang palm!" The young Marquis roared wildly, and his right hand curved slightly, turning into a diamond seal that seemed to be able to open mountains and crack rocks, pressing towards the cruel man. He clearly took more than a dozen bodyguards, including two high-ranking kings, but he insisted on doing it himself. Obviously, he was very confident in his own strength, and his bones were full of cruelty. He wanted to give the harshest punishment to those who humiliated him in public. "This is Jiuyang spirit? According to the legend, Zhigang Zhiyang''s physique is a bit interesting. " the cruel man is good at making up his time, and even savors the martial arts of the little Marquis with relish. It can be seen from a few eyes that this man is really extraordinary. He not only broke through the legendary realm when he was young, but also has a deep foundation. The most powerful spiritual body, the most powerful skill and supernatural power, if the ordinary king of the legendary realm is against him, nine times out of ten Lost. But unfortunately, his opponent is ruthless. Just before the diamond palmprint is about to come, the momentum of the cruel man suddenly changes, the boundless murderous air rises, and the sea of clouds suddenly collapses. This is the murderous spirit cultivated in the sea of corpses. It is the powerful killing intention condensed from the corpses of 100000 sea demon families. Even the veterans of all wars will turn pale for it, not to mention the young Marquis, who has always been respected and treated well. He is directly scared and stupefied, and his spiritual power is one of the best in the world. At the moment of lightning and flint, the cruel ice and fire sword came out of its sheath and drew out a fierce and incomparable ice and fire sword light, which crossed the heaven and the earth, enveloped the sky and cut down suddenly! "No!" "Stop it "Stop it!" The guards brought by the young Marquis didn''t care about the low cultivation of ruthless people, but at the moment when the sword light appeared, they found that they were wrong and made a big mistake it was too late to think about the remedy. "Boom..." There was a huge explosion. The diamond palmprint, which was picked up by the young Marquis, was torn to pieces in an instant. The powerful sword light split on his body in an instant. The coat was shocked into powder in an instant, and the golden light on the surface cracked in an instant. The aftereffect was not reduced, and it exploded on him. Ah! Ah! Ah! The continuous scream came out, and the young Marquis flew straight back out. There was a terrible sword scar on his shoulder blade, and one arm flew straight away. The skin and flesh were split, and the flesh and blood were flying, which made people feel numb. "You are so brave, how dare you lay such a heavy hand on the young Marquis!" "Take her down, she must not run away!" The bodyguard brought by the Marquis surrounded the cruel people. "You, do you know who you hurt?" A high-level king who looks like a bodyguard commander asked in a trembling voice. His voice is full of fear, not fear of cruel people, but fear of the punishment he will face.Without waiting for the cruel man to reply, the high-ranking King guard on the right reported to his family and said in a hateful voice: "my little marquis is the legitimate son of Duke Cao, the Minister of Dali temple, and the nephew of empress huifei. If you break his arm, it''s a crime of killing all the people! " "Don''t talk nonsense. Call someone for me and call all the four great captors! Seal the tianwu Pavilion. The Marquis wants to kill. No one can run away! " The young Marquis lay on the ground, rolling in pain, but he still didn''t forget to take revenge and yelled. The emperor''s criminal law was very strict, and the criminal and prison department, Dali temple, was specially responsible for dealing with the powerful people. It was directly ordered by the emperor and had the right to act first and then act. It''s a real iron and blood organization. There are countless strong people who kill people without blinking an eye. Now the young master of Dali temple has been cut off his arm in the holy capital. We can imagine what a disaster it will cause. There are many people who look at the cruel people with pity. Dali temple''s methods are extremely cruel. She is the main culprit. She is afraid that she will suffer from the disaster. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 "Run? Why do I run? I don''t believe you can cover the sky at the foot of the emperor. " The cruel man showed a look of disdain. He no longer paid attention to the rolling and Howling marquis. Instead, he went into the test aperture and projected his idea into tianwu Zhaobi. For her, tianwu Zhaobi is more attractive than Dijian Lake in Beihai. "Crouching troughs, this heart is too big. I''ve cut off the arm of the young master of Dali temple, and I dare to swagger here to test my martial arts talent." "Or what? Once the four great God captors of Dali Temple go out, they will be overtaken even if they escape to the ends of the earth. " "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that this woman is at least the most arrogant. But if she offends those who dare not, she''s doomed to end up miserable." "Dali temple''s four great captors are swords, swords, bones and spirits. As long as one comes, this woman has no way to escape." All the noise of the outside world, ruthless one did not feel, at this time she was in a lonely world, standing in the air. Shua! as like as two peas in the sky, she is just as tall as she is. She also has a strong sword, and even breath is almost the same. It just can''t see the face clearly. "The sky shines on the wall. It''s really amazing. Huh? She has a sword in her hand, but I don''t The cruel man frowned slightly and moved in his heart. There was an extra sword in his hand, which she thought from the ice fire sword. At the moment when the sword fell, the "cruel man" on the opposite side disappeared. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of her and cut it down with one sword. It was the water emperor''s sword move. "Well done!" There was a look of excitement in the cruel man''s eyes. He immediately fought back with his sword. He saw a little cold twinkle, and the head of the figure on the opposite side immediately flew up. "Although they have the same strength and accomplishments, the combat skills of the clone are too rigid and easy to break." The cruel man showed a touch of relaxed color, looked at the two replicates that appeared again, held the sword directly, and took the initiative to attack. However, three moves, two copies of the body will each in a sword, into the aura disappeared. The next moment, four replicates appear around the ruthless at the same time, a killing starts again! The third level, four replicates, pass! The fourth level, eight replicates, pass! The fifth level, 16 replicates, pass! Level six, 32 replicates, pass! Level seven, 64 replicates, pass! Until the eighth level, 128 copies of the body together, ruthless finally feel a bit of pressure. This kind of customs clearance is not a simple superposition of the number of people. Even the fighting skills have made rapid progress. When it comes to the eighth level, the coping ability of each copy is not inferior to that of Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan. Poof! Poof! Ruthless people through the crowd, can avoid a few fatal attacks, spare time is only enough for a sword. But this sword took away two heads. "Hoo There are thirty-two people left, so it should be no problem to pass this pass. " The cruel man was a little relieved. Until now, she finally understood the horror of Jinlong Tianjiao. No wonder there were only three people in the past 100 years. Even if she had not gone through life and death, she would never have come to this step. "Kill The cruel man clenched his teeth and rushed to the 32 replicates. The endless sword was raging. The ice system, the fire system, the water system, the destruction system, any one of them were enough to kill the high-level king in an instant. As time goes by, ruthless has forgotten everything, even forgetting that it''s just a trial. She is completely immersed in the sea of sword meaning. She knows every move and every type like the palm of her hand, just like a butterfly dancing in the sword. "Level eight, over!" All of a sudden, the cruel man''s Hurricane like figure was stunned and the light of the sword was flowing. The left heart of the last three replicates was punctured by a sword at the same time. Shua! Shua! Shua! At the beginning of the Ninth level, 256 replicates filled the whole space into a sword realm. "It''s a strong intention to kill. Jianxilai and Li Yixuan are both defeated at this level. It''s really extraordinary. Any replica here has no less reaction ability than peerless Tianjiao." Looking at the copies coming from all directions, the ruthless man felt the pressure coming. His mind rose to the top, and the spirit of the three swords in the Dantian field surged out of the body in a wonderful way. "Boom..." It seems that something has been broken. The three sword spirits are intertwined to form a field like atmosphere. This field is much smaller than the king''s field, but it is more pure and fierce. It is worthy of the sword field! Most importantly, it''s something that replicates don''t have. "The realm of sword, kill!" The ruthless man flew upside down, lifted the sword field, and pressed it toward the lower replica like a mountain. He crushed it all the way, and hundreds of swords collided with each other."Bang Bang..." There was a sound of the sound of gold and iron. The field of sword was far more powerful than cruel people imagined. In this round alone, more than 30 replicates were killed. Under the protection of sword field, all sword attacks were distorted and nothing could be broken! "The breakthrough between life and death is really amazing. This is the real value of tianwu Zhaobi!" Ruthless heart gushes infinite excitement, the emergence of sword field, let her have a qualitative leap, even ordinary high-level King level attack, also hard to hurt her. In the next battle, there is no suspense. Ruthless people walk among the replicates like death. The powerful sword field constantly reaps the life of the replicates. Pass the ninth pass! Shua! Shua! Shua! Although ruthless had been prepared for a long time, she took a breath after the appearance of the tenth level''s replicates. Each of these replicates was 30% stronger than the Ninth level''s, which was close to the strength of noumenon, and the number was as high as 512. Whew, whew The sword spirit is flying, the sword meaning of ice, the sword meaning of fire, the sword meaning of destruction Rendering the whole void into inferno. "So strong, so strong. If I didn''t understand the sword field, I was afraid that if I couldn''t hold three breath, I would be blown out directly." The ruthless man is weak on the left and weak on the right. Fortunately, the powerful defensive body of sword field can change the direction of most sword Qi by twisting the sword Qi. "178!" Killing, endless killing! The cruel man has never experienced such a fierce battle, even the battle of ice island is far less than that of the real swordsman''s expedition. The slightest difference is enough to lose his life. "351, I will surpass ye Bufan if I pass this pass!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "Through this pass, I will surpass ye Bufan!" This is the biggest driving force to support the ruthless. On tianwu Zhaobi, jianxilai and Li Yixuan only rushed to "Marquis Cao, the next official, as the four great captors of Dali temple, was ordered by Dali temple, by Cao Gong, but not by you. I hope you can remember that! " Xie Xiaonan, the white haired sword God, said coldly, letting Cao Yanzhang yell without wavering. With that, Xie Xiaonan looked at the tianwu list in the air and said in a cold voice: "Zhang cruel man, you are a rare conceit in the world. It''s a pity to kill you. So I hope you don''t resist and let me take it back to Dali temple. It''s Cao Gong who will judge the right and wrong. " "What if I say no?" Ruthless right hand on the hilt, this person, give her a very dangerous feeling, must deal with. All the onlookers felt a chill on their back. They sighed that the cruel man was so bold that they dared to confront Xie Xiaonan, the sword God who killed so many people. Xie Xiaonan''s face was cold when he heard the speech. Before the attack, Li Yixuan, who was standing on one side, suddenly flashed to the middle and bowed slightly to Xie Xiaonan, saying: "Li Yixuan has seen the sword God of Dali temple. A few days ago, he heard that the adults went to Nanhuang to pursue the murderers. I didn''t expect that he would be back so soon." "Shaojian Li is polite, but I don''t dare to be an adult." Xie Xiaonan immediately returned a gift. Li Yixuan, as the domineering of Cao Yanzhang in the Imperial Academy, all the flying fish guards knew very well. With his power in Dali temple, it was only a matter of one word who he wanted to kill. Therefore, as soon as Cao Yanzhang''s order came out, these flying fish guards subconsciously chose to carry out it. The swords and swords came out together, and the killing atmosphere was all over the sky. "Enough!" Zhang Tian, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth. Diwei bursts out and sweeps all over the world. When the emperor of heaven is angry, the capital will be stained with blood! All the rushing flying fish guards were petrified, then dried, dissipated and disappeared. Heaven and earth are in silence. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Hundreds of flying fish guards disappeared out of thin air! The feiyuwei, who is known as the most ferocious and haunted one, disappeared in one stroke of his sleeve. Close to the gate, it suddenly became empty and lonely, leaving only frozen Xie Xiaonan and dull Cao Yanzhang. When the wind blows, Cao Yanzhang shivers coldly. He only feels that his whole body is cold. For decades, he has never felt so close to death. It seems that he has heard the bell of Naihe bridge ferry. It''s miserable and miserable. Terror! Great terror! All the martial arts people are aiming at Zhang Tian, such as looking at ghosts and gods. In this way, even if the supreme sage, he will never be able to do it. "Marquis Cao, be careful!" Xie Xiaonan''s reaction can not be described as unpleasant, a flash in front of Cao Yanzhang''s body, looking at Zhang Tian, holding the hilt of the right hand, Qingjin jump up, you can see his inner tension. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "in the eyes of the emperor, you two are just mole ants. Go away!" Cao Yanzhang was surprised and angry. Before he had a fit, he was stopped by Xie Xiaonan. He shook his head coldly and let Cao Yanzhang swallow the curse. "Thank you for not killing me. I''ll leave now." Xie Xiaonan acts decisively, bows to Zhang Tian and drags Cao Yanzhang out of tianwu Pavilion. "What a sword God, Xie Xiaonan. It''s an important place in the imperial city. It''s really a master." The cruel man looked at the far away figure in the void and narrowed his eyes slightly. So far, Xie Xiaonan is the most terrible swordsman she has ever met. The cold and gloomy meaning of the sword is like a poisonous snake, like a maggot attached to the bone. What''s more, she was sure that Xie Xiaonan, like her, has the star ten thousand sword pictures and is her opponent. But now she is a long way away from Xie Xiaonan, the sword God of the four great God captors. Shangguanqin went forward and explained: "the four God captors in Dali temple are the God of sword, the God of sword, the God of bone and the God of channeling. Each of them is gifted and can''t be measured by a simple realm of cultivation. He is the most sharp sword in the hands of Cao Zhengming, Minister of Dali temple The cruel man raised his eyebrows and said, "Cao Zhengming? Is that the father of the waste Marquis? " "Yes, Mr. Cao is in charge of Dali temple. He has spies all over the world. He is one of the most powerful officials in the holy capital." A gentle voice rang out, but Li Yixuan came up again to answer the questions for the cruel man. "The emperor has many sons and many concubines. There are many royal relatives and nobles in the imperial city. He is only the son of a powerful minister. How dare he be so arrogant? I''m afraid there are other things to rely on?" The cruel man said to the point. Li Yixuan said: "Miss Zhang is really observant. Lord Cao is not an ordinary power minister. His younger sister is huifei, one of the five imperial concubines of the dynasty, and she is very popular with the emperor. Because huifei''s mother has no son, she dotes on her nephew Cao Yanzhang and always tries her best to protect him. As a result, she develops Cao Yanzhang''s lawless character and is more arrogant than many princes. I''m afraid today''s story will soon spread to her. " Ziyan snorted: "so what? Can a concubine turn the world around?" Li Yixuan was slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "what the girl said is very true. If you have your father in the seat, even Princess Hui and Mr. Cao dare not offend easily. On the surface, they will take the initiative to make peace, but on the surface Ha ha, I''ve made some simple remarks. I''ll say goodbye. I''ll see you later. " With that, Li Yixuan arched his hand and strode to the door. He shrunk to an inch and disappeared into the public view. Yuxin whispered: "this Li Yixuan has helped us several times. It seems that he has recognized our identity." Shangguanqin said: "the Imperial Academy controls the power of admonishment and gathers literary officials. It is also a great force in the imperial court. Li Yixuan is the most outstanding talent in the Imperial Academy. His every move has deep meaning. Don''t be misled by his superficial words." Ruthless humanity: "Li Yixuan is not a simple man, who is a great man with writing as his way. Just a few times I helped each other. It seems that I did it casually, but in fact, I have hidden a sharp edge. But this time, I only came here for practice. I don''t care about their conspiracy and calculation. As long as they offend me, I will kill them with my sword! Shangguanqin has a wry smile. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, not to mention the most intriguing quagmire of Shengdu. Even if you don''t cause trouble, trouble will come to you. It''s not so easy to cultivate your mind. However, she knew that under the protection of Zhang Tian, the three sisters didn''t need to worry about this problem at all. This is the absolute power, which can turn all conspiracies into nothing. Looking around, shangguanqin could not help but sigh: "younger martial Sister Zhang is still as arrogant as ever. After today, your name should be spread all over the imperial capital, just like in the East wilderness, no one knows, no one knows." The cruel man gave a smile and said, "elder martial sister Shangguan must have made great progress in her musical skills. Do you want to try to leave a name in Zhaobi?" Shangguanqin shook his head repeatedly and said: "you''d better spare me. I have self-knowledge. I can pass two levels at most. Why do I show my shame. They should have been waiting for Shi Wuhua for a long time. Let''s go back to the Tianshen bieyuan first. It''s the courtyard given by the emperor. There are inscriptions written by the emperor. Even people in Dali Temple dare not disturb it easily. "The party immediately walked out of tianwu Pavilion and headed for Tianshen bieyuan. The emperor''s court is located in neiwan, a tall and towering palace. "Waste, it''s all waste! The nephew of our palace was beheaded in Shengdu and let the murderer go away. Is there any royal law? " "What''s brother''s plan? Do you want all the powerful people in the city to see the jokes of the Cao family? " "Take me to the emperor! I want to see the emperor in my palace! " A beautiful woman in a luxurious palace dress twisted her face and yelled, smashing exquisite porcelain vases on the ground, which made all the eunuchs in the palace tremble and kneel in silence. At this time, kneeling in the front of a palace maid cold voice way: "please huifei Niang calm down, the identity of the murderer is unusual, there seems to be a half step behind the emperor''s support." "Half step emperor?" Huifei''s crazy action suddenly stagnated, even the hysterical expression also solidified, and her voice seemed to be stuck by fishbone. Even if she is a respectable person, she knows what it means to be a half step emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Are you sure it''s the half Strider? Who is it, exactly? " Huifei sits on the Luan chair and asks calmly. She is not a stupid woman. She can''t be too cautious when it comes to immortality. All the palace maids and eunuchs retreated, leaving only the maiden who spoke first. She said coldly, "tell me back, madam. According to the investigation of Cao Gong, the person who seriously injured the young marquis is probably the palace maiden of donghuangtian theological college. She hung her head and said," it is said that the black dragon demon emperor of Beihai suddenly fell a month ago, and the Dragon butcher is Zhang Tian, the father of Zhang Huren. Although this matter has not been confirmed, it should not be separated from ten. " "Silk..." Huifei took a breath. The black dragon demon emperor in Beihai, one of the strong men in the mainland, has survived for tens of thousands of years. She is a half step Immortal Emperor. She is also one of the most likely characters in the mainland to break through the immortal realm. She was killed. There are not many immortal emperors in Shengyuan, but there are a lot of people in all the great wastelands. Among them, the black dragon demon emperor can even rank in the top three. Even the black dragon demon emperor can be slaughtered. How terrible is Zhang Tian''s strength? I''m afraid that he is also the supreme one among the half step emperor. On this thought, huifei could not help but suppress her anger. Although their Cao family was powerful, they could not compete with a top half step emperor. The palace maid then said, "madam, you should know that the world is not fair now. Several foreign and barbarian empires have repeatedly disturbed the border. The emperor seems to have a strong army, but in fact it is very difficult to fight. In this case, even if the empress goes to complain to the emperor, his majesty can''t risk offending a half step emperor of a famous family to punish Zhang Haoren. " "I don''t need you to teach me that!" Huifei flicked her sleeve and forced her to catch fire: "so, my brother is going to be a turtle with a shrunken head, and let Zhang Er get this sword?" The palace maid said: "what Cao Gong means is that this dispute was started by the young Marquis, so we should take the initiative to make amends and turn the fight into a good one. But it''s not convenient for him to come forward, so I hope it''s up to the empress... " "What! Zhang Er''s arm is cut off. If he doesn''t show his head, will he take the initiative to make amends instead? Do you want my palace to come out? Don''t even think about it Huifei was so angry that she almost yelled at her. It seemed to her that she had already suffered enough. Unexpectedly, Cao Zhengming didn''t think it was enough. She wanted to take the initiative to put her face up and let people step on it. Isn''t it a shame. The palace maid said: "Zhang Tian, the father of Zhang Huren, is not only a powerful Immortal Emperor, but also a human being. The most important thing is that he has no power. Such a supreme figure is definitely the object of the emperor''s attention. On the surface, the Cao family can never be hostile to him, or they are disobeying the emperor''s will. " "Disobeying the will of the emperor?" On a hot day, huifei could not help shivering. Today''s emperor is unparalleled in the world, and her authority is far more powerful than that of previous emperors. The Cao family seems to be in power, but if she provokes the emperor''s anger, it will be destroyed only in a short time. In fact, all the dignitaries who have been able to survive in Shengdu know that they must never disobey the will of the emperor. Thinking about this knot, huifei sighed and said, "it''s still my brother who is thoughtful. Over the years, the emperor has been vigorously recruiting talents from all over the world. This family, no matter big or small, is the key target. We really should not confront it head-on. Come on, what do you want me to do? " "The palace maid said:" the specific arrangement of Cao Gong has been written in the brocade bag, and the empress can do it. The so-called apology is only an expedient measure. Cao Gong and his wife have been operating in Shengdu for many years. When Zhang Jia''s father and daughter are new to Shengdu, they will always show their flaws. They will be waiting for them. " with that, the maid presented a delicate brocade bag. Huifei took it and put it into her sleeve. She said in a low voice, "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back and tell my brother that our palace will do it for him. In addition, you can help the palace to spread a message, saying that recently the fight between imperial concubines and virtuous concubines has become more and more fierce, and both sides have sent people to win over the palace for many times. Let him make up his mind about how to deal with it. " "I understand, so I''ll leave." The palace maid bowed slightly, her figure suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared in the palace. Huifei watched the maids disappear. Her calm face turned to ferocious. She murmured: "Zhang ruthless, Zhang Tian, you have humiliated my Cao family. We will make you pay the price!" "Click!" A loud noise came out, and the armrest made of ancient Golden Phoenix blood on Luan chair was broken by huifei Sheng. Holy capital east city, God''s garden. The ruthless man and his party pushed the door and saw that there were bright lights inside. Soon, two rows of students came out of the corridor, headed by Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan. They led a group of students to meet them and said to Zhang Tian, "I''ll meet you, Master Zhang." Zhang Tian nodded slightly and said plainly, "excuse me." Then the students stood up straight and looked at the cruel man. Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan couldn''t wipe away their face. The rest of the students didn''t hesitate to say, "I''ve met elder martial Sister Zhang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 As a matter of fact, after winning the first place in the big ratio, the ruthless man has already been treated as a student of zhenzhuan, and his position should be above the old core giants such as Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan. However, the cruel man didn''t care about these common rites. He took the initiative to say hello and said, "the two elder martial brothers are as active as Yuanting. It seems that the martial arts have been greatly improved this year." Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan, before Zhang Haoren''s birth, were the most arrogant people in the school of divinity. They were known as excellent swords and swords. Their talent was amazing. At this time, they also rose with the tide. Lu Shaoyan''s sword idea has been perfected, but Shi Wuhua wants to go a step further. His sword idea is like wandering thread, and he has already reached the realm of being sharp, introverted and back to nature. After hearing the words, they looked at each other. Lu Shaoyan''s face looked eager to try. He said: "although Beihai is a land of scarce resources, it has been years of war. The fierce degree of the warrior is far better than that of Donghuang. I think the team of martial Sister Zhang Beihai has gained a lot, right? Do you want to try? " Shi Wuhua was silent, but he pressed his hand on the handle of the knife, which was obviously full of fighting spirit. The cruel man said with a smile, "well, I also want to see how advanced the two elder martial brothers are. Let''s go together." If someone else said this, it would make people feel crazy and ignorant. But when it comes to ruthless people, no one dares to doubt it. Although ruthless people have not been fighting in Donghuang for more than half a year, the terror power of all the arrogants she invited to fight in Donghuang is still in everyone''s mind. Even if there is no progress, Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan can''t deal with it alone. Shangguanqin steps back, with a look of watching the opera on his face. Since the end of the contest, Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan have been practicing hard. Because of the coming of the age, the academy has also taken out many of the natural resources and land treasures from the bottom of the box to wash their tendons and marrow, which makes their martial arts level rapidly and has the power to catch up with ruthless people. But they don''t know that while they are making progress, ruthless people are making progress at a faster speed. If these two people know that ruthless people have reached the top of tianwu list, they are afraid to take advantage of their ten courage to invite them to fight like this. "Elder martial Sister Zhang wants to fight both swords and swords at the same time? How wonderful The rest of the divinity students are very excited to step back and watch the peak battle. Cruel person negative hand but stand, light voice way: "you hand first." Even with Shi Wuhua''s steadiness, he can''t hold his breath. His hand holding the handle of the knife is full of green veins. Lu Shaoyan was impatient and urged the sword formula directly. In the scabbard behind him, seven flying swords were flying out at the same time, hanging in the air and clanging to each other. After the end of the college contest, he spent almost all his mental energy on the understanding of "Royal sword", and made great progress. "Beidou sword formation, kill!" Lu Shaoyan suddenly points his finger into a sword and cuts it towards the cruel man. Seven flying swords suddenly roar out and echo with each other, forming a Beidou sword array. They are extremely fierce and come to kill the cruel man. Shi Wuhua''s side also keeps the meaning of the sword to perfection. When the long sword comes out of its sheath, a cold light flickers, as if the cold moon is falling in the sky, shaking the void and making a neighing sound. These two attacks, far beyond the limit of the triple martial arts of life and death, immediately caused a burst of exclamation. "Good momentum." The cruel man commented, and even pointed out a sword. "Arrogance "Elder martial Sister Zhang is too big to beat Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan with one finger." Seeing the cruel man''s behavior, even the students of the divinity college who adored her very much could not help but frown and think that the cruel man was reckless and despised the enemy. Only shangguanqin can keep calm, which has made her respect cruel people. "Click!" The Big Dipper sword array collides with the fierce sword. The king of the hall tastes the flying sword, which is strong and indestructible. But at this time, it is as fragile as tofu. The seven flying swords are broken at the same time, and the aura is dim. "Boom!" After the sword broke the Beidou sword array, the remaining power was not reduced, and then it collided with Shi Wuhua''s Lengyue Daogang and gave out a blast. Shi Wuhua''s talent has been greatly improved and cultivated for half a year. He has already cultivated the soul of Dao Dao and Wu, which has caused a great sensation in the eastern wilderness. But at this time, this will kill blow with all the strength, but at the moment of encountering the sword, it disintegrates and turns into chaotic Dao Qi. "Bang! Bang The fierce swordsman''s momentum is like a rainbow, swallowing up Beidou''s sword Qi and sword Qi, turning into a huge sword blade storm. It comes to Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan, and blows them out directly, causing a cloud of smoke. "Two elder martial brothers, are you satisfied now?" The cruel man clapped his hands, showing a touch of banter. Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan got up and were a little ashamed when they heard the cruel man''s words. They wanted to find a way to get in. Those onlookers, regardless of this, exclaimed and praised one after another, and the ruthless people announced to them with the supreme power that the status of the first day pride of the divinity college was unshakable. An elder came forward and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful, it''s amazing. Yuehua fairy taught a good apprentice."All the students saluted and said, "I''ve seen the ancient elder." This man is the ancient Madman of the divinity college. Although he has great saint cultivation, he has always been crazy and has no intention. The old madman stepped forward and said: "I heard that there are several strong Tianjiao in Fengshen college and Wushen college this time. Those old guys are worried that Tianshen college will be defeated. They all shirk the blame and don''t want to come here. They throw the burden on me. If you want me to say that if you have Mr. Zhang in charge, no matter how much pride he has, it''s also the end of cleaning up at the same time. " The cruel man said with a smile: "there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. In the world, the pride of heaven comes out together. Students dare not say that they can surpass all the pride of heaven. They can only say that they can do their best." "I said I could. If there is a Tianjiao who is more amazing than you in the world, I will take off my head and kick him." The ancient madman vowed, which caused a lot of laughter. This is the end of a farce. After dinner, a group of students scattered, Zhang Tian and others were also led to an independent partial hospital to rest. The moon is curved and high in the sky. A delicate figure slipped in at night and walked carefully to the front of the main compartment. After watching from left to right, he seemed to have great courage and knocked on the door. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Master Zhang, I don''t know if Ji Feixue wants to see you..." "Come in." "Thank you, Master Zhang." Ji Feixue was very happy. She didn''t expect that she would get permission so easily. She pushed the door and looked at her. She was very silly. She saw that her three daughters were among them. She looked at her with a smile. Zhang Tian sat on the throne and said flatly, "what''s the matter with you?" Jifeixue came back to herself and said: "nothing special. It''s just that the ancient tea trees of the family produced some coarse tea. Although it''s not valuable tea, it has the effect of refreshing and refreshing. The elders of the family specially asked me to bring one to elder Zhang to express my heart." With that, Ji Feixue stepped forward quickly and offered a delicate porcelain vase from the storage ring. Zhang Tian raised his hand, and the vase flew into his hand, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and said with a smile, "this is not coarse tea, but the tea of enlightenment, one of the famous five sacred trees in nature. Although it''s just a branch, it''s also a kind of immortal. For the sake of these tea leaves, some emperors are even willing to risk their lives to go deep into the ruins. " "What? Fairy "Immortal product?" Ji Feixue was so surprised that she opened her eyes and said in a trembling voice: "this ancient tea tree seems to have been planted in the ancestral house for a long time. Every hundred years, it can produce some tea. Everyone in the family has drunk it. Besides feeling Lingtai Qingming, there is nothing magical about it?" Zhang Tiandao said: "the tea tree of enlightenment is bred from the great way. It is one of the five divine trees in nature. It is very miraculous. Every piece of tea it produces contains the great way motto. Even the ancient emperor needs a hundred years to digest one piece. Your cultivation is low, and even the rules are not very clear. How can you know the great way well, and naturally you can''t realize its beauty." "So, the family has been guarding the mountain without knowing?" Ji Feixue is a little confused. The ancient tea tree in her family is just a common ancestor. It''s a branch of the congenital tree. Even the great emperor wants to rob it? Yuxin sighed: "elder martial sister Ji''s family has such treasures. I think our distant ancestors must be the most important people." "Yuanzu?" Ji Feixue thought of the vision in her mind when Zhang Tian enlightened her. It was a God and devil king who could fight against heaven and earth. At the same time, she had God''s blood and devil''s blood. When she buried the emperor of heaven and fought in the world, even the immortals had to submit to her feet. It is also reasonable for those characters to have a branch of the ancient tea tree. I think the Ji family at that time must have boundless scenery, and it was famous for nine mountains and seas. Thinking of the glory of her distant ancestors, jifeixue can''t help but feel a burst of blood boiling, a revival of the family, return to the peak of the effort, unprecedented exuberance. The cruel man brightened his eyes and said: "I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Ji''s life was so much stronger than that of the college. The blood of the demon king really deserves the reputation. It''s full-blown. I''m afraid that Shi Wuhua and Lu Shaoyan are not your opponents." With autumn water in her eyes, Ji Fei Xue looked at Zhang Tian and said excitedly, "all these things are given by Master Zhang. The family members have broken through the limit one after another because of the great wilderness war nerve. She is very grateful for her kindness in this life." Zhang Tian seemed to recall the past years and said in a leisurely voice: "your Ji family has a great relationship with our emperor. They have been loyal for millions of years. Even this branch of tea tree of Enlightenment was given to your family by our emperor when he awarded meritorious officials. As time goes by, things are right and people are wrong. The cause and effect of tens of millions of years ago, I will give back to you today, so that you, Ji''s family, can have another God and demon king. " This voice is like the Sanskrit voice of heaven. It is quiet and faint. It goes through the river of reincarnation to the other side. It seems that there is a decree falling down into the body of Ji Feixue. This is the God and devil king appointed by heaven, which has buried the cause and effect. Anyone who wants to change it represents going against the heaven. Although the girls listened to Zhang Tian''s whispering, they could not hear any word clearly. After Zhang Tian finished, the tea in the porcelain bottle was woven into a chain and flew out. The shape of each piece of tea was very different. It was like a gourd, a mountain, a dragon, a thousand different shapes and a beautiful God. "Coagulation Zhang Tian gave a low drink, and the void suddenly burned like boiling. Instead, he used heaven and earth as the furnace to refine the ancient tea of enlightenment. In a short time, all the tea turned into essence and gathered into a golden talisman, which seemed to have the power to crush the mountains, the sun and the moon. This is a congenital Taoist talisman. Only when one pulse of law is cultivated to the extreme can it be condensed. It contains the great way. It is a kind of Tao and can produce the great way. Every congenital Taoist talisman has its own corresponding Tao, and this Taoist talisman refined by Zhang Tianhua contains the Tao of force. After refining, Zhang Tianping points a little and directly sinks the talisman into the life Spring Temple of Ji Feixue. With the passage of time, the talisman will completely fit with Ji Feixue and become her perception. At that time, jifeixue was equivalent to having the realm of "Tao" that only the strong above zhundi could touch. At the moment when Daofu entered her body, jifeixue felt an extremely powerful force gushing out from the depths of Dantian, surging in her meridians like a flood of rivers and seas. The sudden increase of Qi and blood power came out of her body, directly shattering her white dress and rare gold ancient armor, revealing a perfect immortal body without any flaw. It was white and graceful It gives birth to fragrance."Ah..." Back to her mind, Ji Feixue can''t help but cry out. Before she can hide it, the broken pieces of gold armor are recombined by a strange force and put on her again, revealing a small piece of Jade Snow waist, just like a female god of war in ancient times, "thank you for your rebellious nature again." Ji Feixue''s voice is full of excitement. She feels that her Qi and blood have been improved several times at a time. She even has many skills of controlling power in her mind, and she is still improving. Seeing this scene, the cruel man could not help but be surprised and said, "the tea of enlightenment is really not an ordinary product. With the strength of younger martial sister Ji, this battle of Tianjiao in Zhongzhou should be able to defeat the heroes and shock the whole world." "Where, Miss Zhang''s talent, and often listen to the teachings of the elder Zhang, imperial concubine snow is incomparable." Jifeixue said respectfully, she is very smart, not because of Zhang Tian''s favor and complacent, because she is very clear that cruel person is unique in Zhang Tian''s heart. From that day in wudaofeng square of Tianshen college, Zhang Tian brought the crown for ruthless person by herself, she knew that no one could take the place of ruthless person in Zhang Tianxin. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Ji Feixue''s attitude made cruel people very satisfied, and her tone became closer. She said with a smile, "I left Donghuang for several months. I want to ask about some things with my younger martial sister Ji. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Jifeixue was stunned, then said: "Miss Zhang should want to ask about the outbreak of the magic battlefield?" The cruel man nodded and said, "I heard that someone saw the demon people stealing the ancient god''s remains. What happened later?" Ji Feixue said: "this matter has a great influence. The emperor of the Holy Father and many ancient holy places have sent the strongmen of the holy land to explore, and even made an agreement to encircle and suppress the remaining forces of the demons. Unfortunately, the news has leaked, and since then the demons have never appeared. The elder of the Academy speculates that the purgatory demon king is likely to survive. This time he steals so many ancient gods'' corpses, it won''t be long before he makes a big move. " "Big move? The "seal of the corpse demon" of the demon clan is very evil. Once the corpses of those ancient gods are refined into an army of corpses and demons, I''m afraid that the whole continent will not be at peace. " The cruel people are worried. With the evil of the demons, they are really in turmoil. It must be the ordinary people who do not have the ability to protect themselves. However, this is not something she can change. What she can do is to speed up her training and enhance her strength, so that she can have the ability to control the situation when the crisis breaks out. After talking for a while, Ji Feixue took leave wisely. In troubled times, she had to seize every minute to improve her strength. Only in this way could she not be eliminated by the times and do what she wanted to do. The night was deep, and the lights of the heaven God''s farewell garden were gradually extinguished, enveloped in peace, but the lights were bright in other parts of the imperial city. When tianwu list reaches the top, only a half step emperor comes to Beijing, which is enough to make many big people sleep and eat uneasily, not to mention declaring war on Cao family, the top powerful family in Shengdu. Many people have already smelled the turbulent undercurrent under the prosperous and calm situation of Shengdu. When the two top forces confront, countless pond fish will suffer. On the night of the holy city, the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building! The next morning, in the morning mist, a group of students of the divinity college just finished their breakfast and were thinking about where to play. Suddenly, a doorman came in and staggered. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are two distinguished guests coming here!" Lu Shaoyan said strangely, "distinguished guest? Are they from Fengshen academy and Wushen academy? " The servant said excitedly, "it''s the seventh Prince and the eighth prince. They came by Luan with a motorcade. They said that they had heard that Miss Zhang had come to Beijing to send a gift of sympathy." "Seven princes and eight princes?" All the students can''t help but take a breath. They have been in Shengdu for several days, and they know which Prince is the most powerful. Among them, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince are on the list, and they are deeply loved by the emperor. They are powerful in Shengdu, just like two factions. Even the king of the hundred battles, I''m afraid they don''t have such courtesy. Shi Wuhua frowned and said, "Shengdu is different from the divinity school. It is said that the seven princes and the eight princes are fighting for the throne of the crown prince. At this time, they come to invite Zhang Shimei. I''m afraid they want to win over each other. The younger martial sister should be cautious." The rest of the students also show a sudden color. Cruel people are the most arrogant in the world today. They will have great achievements in the future. The key is that her father is still a half step emperor, the strongest man in the mainland, and has the power to control the change of imperial power. Naturally, the seventh and eighth princes will put down their positions and invite each other in person. The cruel man sipped his tea and said in a low voice, "go out and tell the two princes that I''m only here to challenge the world''s heroes and improve my martial arts. I''m not interested in other things. Let them go back with gifts." The servant was an old man in Shengdu. He was deeply impressed by the prestige of the seventh and eighth princes. He had never heard anyone dare to refuse the kindness of the seventh and eighth princes, even the six ministers. So he was stunned for a long time. After confirming that he had heard right, he took the order carefully. Lu Shaoyan said: "Sister Zhang is really powerful. If it''s me, I''ll at least give it a try. I don''t dare to refuse so easily." The rest of the people also nodded with the same feeling. Emperor Shengzu is the largest force in the world, such as the seventh and eighth princes, who dares not to give face? The cruel man sighed: "I''m afraid that what I refuse is not simple enough. These schemers must have made up their mind and won''t change easily. They will have trouble in the future." Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Princess Ji immediately changed the topic and said, "it''s said that Tianjiao of Nanhuang and Xihuang is going to enter the city today. The first destination must be tianwu Pavilion. Shall we go to tianwu Pavilion and have a look at Tianjiao?" Shi Wuhua said: "I forbear not to challenge tianwu Zhaobi for a few days, just to wait for this day, Fengshen college and Wushen college will come out in large numbers, and we Tianshen college can''t lose momentum." The rest of the students are eager to try. They all look at the cruel man. Now among the students, the cruel man is the leader. The cruel man put down his teacup and said with a smile, "I''m just looking at these arrogant styles. Let''s get ready and start in half an hour.""Yes." Half an hour later, Tianshen bieyuan opened. Cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan were at the front. They went to tianwu Pavilion. I saw a sea of people, many with strange clothes, even more spectacular than yesterday. "It seems that the people from South and West have arrived." As soon as the cruel man''s voice fell, he saw the direction of tianwu Pavilion, two golden pillars rising from the sky at the same time. The Golden Dragon roared, and the imperial capital resounded. "There are two people who have won the gold medal at the same time All the students showed their astonishment and rushed to tianwu Pavilion immediately. It didn''t take long for them to enter. They were all talking about the two Tianjiao who had just been on the golden list. "The top of tianwu list is coming!" I don''t know who yelled, but the whole tianwu pavilion was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked in the direction of the cruel man. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "The top of tianwu list is coming!" This sentence seems to have a kind of inexplicable magic, breaking the centenary record and being the first, which is always the supreme achievement, not to mention stepping on ye Bufan, the only one to reach the 11th level. The sea of people quickly splits out a channel like a flat knife. As soon as the ruthless person walks to the front, all people''s eyes are like gazing at the gods, full of admiration. Shi Wuhua and others were also surprised. They looked up at the sky and saw the first name on the tianwu list. Then they accepted the reality, and at the same time, they felt a sense of infinite pride. The tianwu list, which stands in tianwu Pavilion, the holy capital of China, is the most authoritative list of Tianjiao in mainland China, accepting the challenge of the world''s heroes and keeping a century''s record. The top two Tianjiao on this list are all from Donghuang Tianshen theological college. "Are you Zhang Haoren of the East wilderness Theological Seminary? On this day, Wu Zhaobi even stopped at the Ninth level, but you can reach the eleventh level. As expected, there are some ways. I hope you will not disappoint me in Zhongzhou Tianjiao war. " A powerful young man said haughtily, but he was wearing a purple gold crown, a black chain armor, a red brocade robe of Xichuan, and a halberd painted by Fang Tian with the size of three feet in his hand. It was like the God of war in the battlefield. He was not angry and had a strong wind of western wilderness. The cruel man raised his eyebrows and said, "the man of West wilderness? Are you the Chen beixuan who came out of the immortal cave? No, although you have strong Qi and blood, you don''t have the smell of immortals and demons. " The mighty young man was very angry and said in a fierce voice: "how presumptuous of you to compare my son with a wild villager! Remember, my son''s name is Chu xiangtian. He will defeat you one day "Chu xiangtian, it''s him!" There was a commotion in the team of the celestial theological college. Shangguanqin approached the cruel man and said, "Sister Zhang, this man is a cruel character. He is the son of the king of Chu, who ranks first among the eight kings of different surnames in the emperor''s reign. He has the supreme body of the overlord. At the age of three, he can give birth to a tiger and a leopard, which is known as the reincarnation of the overlord. His fighting power is famous all over the world." Prince of Chu, this is a big background. Among the eight kings of different surnames in the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, seven of them were granted the king by virtue of merit. Only the king of Chu was a hereditary monarch. He established his own country independently and lived in the west of Chu. It has been passed on for millions of years. The people of Chu always regard themselves as the people of Chu, but they don''t know that the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty has a solid foundation, which makes every generation of emperors toss and turn but have nothing to do. One hundred thousand years ago, Chu state produced a powerful leader, known as the overlord of the Western Chu state. He was born with the supreme body of overlord, and almost competed with the emperor of that time. If it wasn''t for the invasion of the dark world in the middle of the journey, the overlord of the Western Chu Kingdom would die with a demon king, and who would be in charge of the rise and fall of this continent. Although the rebellion of 100000 years ago ended in failure, the overlord of Western Chu became a great hero to resist the invasion of the demon world. The heroes of the world made Chu more loved by the common people, and its strength increased continuously. Up to now, it seems to be the appearance of a prince. Because of this, the prince of Chu is extremely noble, far more than the other princes with different surnames. Although he can''t compare with the top princes, no one dares to show his power in front of him. "It turns out that he has the same overlord supreme body as the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty. No wonder he has such confidence." The cruel man said with a smile, the overlord supreme body is the God body of the world, and its attack power is unparalleled, but it is useless to challenge tianwu Zhaobi, which is also the reason why Chu xiangtian dares to challenge her. However, although Bawang''s supreme body is strong, it is far behind Wugou immortal body, and she is not seen by cruel people. She deliberately offends Chu xiangtian with her slip of tongue, just to lead to the real Chen beixuan. Soon, the ruthless man found his target. Standing among a group of students, he looked like an ordinary young man with sharp edges on his face. He didn''t have Chu xiangtian''s wanton domineering power. But after careful observation, we can see that his "pride" is engraved in his bone marrow, which is even worse than Chu xiangtian''s. At this time, Chen beixuan also looked at her, showing a polite smile. "Boom!" As soon as the cruel snow body was shocked, she was shocked. As expected, there was immortal power in her body, which made her Wugui immortal body resonate. Moreover, the immortal power was very powerful, and it had the potential to shake the whole heaven. "Miss Zhang, I felt the smell of magic blood from that young man. There was more than one kind of magic blood. No, there are at least hundreds of blood The voice of Ji Feixue came from the cruel man''s ear. With the blood of the demon king, her voice was trembling, as if in fear. The cruel man said with a smile: "hundreds of kinds of magic blood, and a lot of immortal power, are really from the immortal cave, such an opponent is interesting." "The people of Nanhuang are coming, too!" At this time, there was another turbulence at the door, and a large group of Tianjiao entered. All the Qi and blood rushed into the night, and many of them were recognized at a glance. "Look, it''s a descendant of the six ancient families in Nanhuang. It''s really beautiful and fragrant." "The young master of the soul clan has also come. The soul hall, a subordinate of the soul clan, has stirred up the storm in the mainland, done all kinds of evil things and offended countless big forces. I wonder if there will be enemies coming to the door. " "The ruler boy in the center is Xiao Guyan, the genius of Fengshen college, who is known as Dan Wu Shuangxiu?"A group of martial arts people gathered around and talked about it. Yuxin also followed the people''s line of sight. Suddenly, she was stunned. Unexpectedly, she saw two acquaintances. One was Xiao Guyan with xuanchongchi on his back, and the other was Yun Pianran of Xianling ancient school. "It''s you!" Xiao Guyan''s eyes scan. When he sees Yuxin, he suddenly looks very surprised. It''s not the surprise of reunion after a long separation, but the surprise of the enemy''s meeting again and seeing the peerless treasure. "Calm down, this little girl is not simple. Don''t scare the snake. Now that she appears, she will not be able to run away from that ancient Tibetan remnant map, and may even contribute one more remnant map to us. " Xiao Guyan''s steady voice in his mind made him calm quickly. "Hum, Zhang Yuxin, right? You stirred my fire to get the green lotus demon, and you took the ancient treasure map one step ahead of me. This time, I''ll let you spit out all the two treasures!" At the moment of passing by, Xiao Guyan''s face could not help showing a touch of excitement. According to Dan Lao''s analysis, there might be a kind of abnormal fire in the ancient collection described in the remnant picture. If he could get it, he would be invincible in the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Shua! Shua! Shua! With the arrival of Nanhuang Tianjiao, the tianwu list is changing more and more quickly, and new Tianjiao are almost constantly joining in. Many of the older generation are pushed to the bottom of the list, or even dropped out of the list. "It''s amazing. Less than an hour later, eleven new people have been added to the tianwu list. If the world is really coming, in previous years, there were only a dozen quota changes a year." Watching a famous Tianjiao come to the fore, many Shengdu residents can''t help but exclaim that this session of Tianjiao is so powerful that it is almost equal to the sum of Tianjiao for hundreds of years. "Roar..." With the roar of the dragon, a shadow of the Golden Dragon soars into the sky, and another one reaches the level of the golden list. It''s Gu Xunyi, the descendant of the six ancient families of Nanhuang. She was only 28 last year. She was very beautiful in purple dress. She didn''t want to have such amazing talent. She broke the eight hurdles and won the title of the golden list at one stroke, making all the people present proud. Shi Wuhua and others looked at the students of Fengshen college and Wushen college, and several of them were on the list. Some of them couldn''t bear it, and they came forward to challenge one after another. Unfortunately, they came up too late, and the standard of the ranking became very high. For example, Lu Shaoyan, who had passed the three levels and reached the Xuanwu level, failed to make it into the top 100 because he didn''t stick to the fourth level for long enough. Whew! Shi Wuhua opened his eyes, showing a touch of fatigue. He saw a flash of white light on the tianwu list, as if a tiger howled. However, he succeeded in getting through six levels and reached the white tiger level, which immediately caused a small piece of exclamation. "Congratulations, elder martial brother Shi." The students of the theological seminary expressed their excitement and went forward to congratulate them. Shi Wuhua adjusted his breath for a while. Before he could speak, he heard a loud voice of Fengming from behind. Half of tianwu pavilion was reflected in red. "What, someone has reached the rosefinch level?" Shi Wuhua quickly turned around and looked around. Although there were a lot of people on the list, most of them were at Xuanwu level, and only a few at Zhuque level. Looking around, Tianjiao, who has reached the level of rosefinch, is a young girl. She has a very beautiful face, a tall figure, long legs and slim waist, and is covered with a red haze feather coat. I don''t know whether it''s because of her skill or blood. When tianwu Zhaobi gives off a red glow, there is a flash of brilliance behind her, which condenses a pair of huge red wings, just like the wings of the Phoenix. "Is it Tianjiao of Wushen academy?" Seeing the identity ornament on his waist, Shi Wuhua''s face was even worse. As if feeling this bad look, the girl also looked sideways. Her big eyes were as bright as rubies. She said with a smile: "Nangong Feng of Wu theological college, I''ve met elder martial brother Shi of Tian theological college. Elder martial brother Shi should be Tianjiao, second only to Zhang Huren in the divinity college. I didn''t expect that he was just like that. " Some of the students in the divinity college were originally fascinated by Nangong Feng''s beauty and figure, but they didn''t want her to jump out of her character. But they couldn''t refute it. They couldn''t help showing their anger. At this time, the red haze rose again, straight up thousands of feet, as if to run through the nine clouds. The red light on the tianwu list was bright. Starting from the name of Nangong Feng, they all moved down one place. On the top of nangongfeng''s name, the big words "Ji Fei Xue" pop out, ranking ninth and dominating. "Just a half demon, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Ji Feixue said it in a low voice. When she returned to the team of the divinity college, there was a Taoist talisman given by Zhang Tian in her life spring. Although she only fused a little bit, the skill of "force" she got was close to the law. It was very powerful. If the fusion time was too short, it would not be difficult to get on the Golden Dragon list. "Jifeixue, right? Wait for me!" Nangong Feng said angrily. Unexpectedly, a peerless Tianjiao appeared in the sky. Her eyes were very poisonous. At a glance, she could see that she was half demon blood with half human blood and half Tianfeng blood. Although the half demon is far better than the normal human race in cultivation talent, not to mention the Tianfeng blood, the top demon blood, it is not good to say that people are not demons after all. "Xiaochenzi, you go up and show your hand, and give us a big face. If you don''t come back with one or two or three, I won''t forgive you!" Nangong Feng angrily returns to the team of Wu Shen academy and shouts at Chen beixuan. Her hot personality makes all the young Tianjiao who are crazy about her surprise. Chen beixuan touches his nose and shows a wry smile. Now there are six Tianjiao who have reached the Golden Dragon level in tianwu list. It''s not easy to get into the top three. However, he did not say anything, but calmly went to the front of tianwu Zhaobi, with his breath and spirit. Just when he started the test, Xiao Guyan of Fengshen college also stepped into the aperture, and the top Tianjiao of the two colleges tested at the same time, which immediately made the whole room quiet. "I''ve met Miss Zhang. When I was in the holy land, I heard a lot about Miss Zhang''s reputation. Today, if I see her, I''m really lucky. " I don''t know when a woman, who is extremely worldly and refined, came up to the cruel man and saluted slightly. But she was as white as a snow skirt. She was not under the ancient smoky clothes, and she was even more ethereal. She was like a fairy from Yaotai. Although she appeared in the world, she should never be in this worldly place that didn''t deserve her status."The fairies of dantai are polite. No one knows that the fairies of dantai are the best in the world. Fairies are the descendants of the holy land of dantai. They don''t need to admire others." The cruel man''s attitude towards the moon is also very polite, not to mention the deep foundation of the holy land of dantai, which can rank in the forefront of all the ancient holy places in the mainland. The moon of dantai alone is enough for her to pay attention to. This girl is the second one who won the gold medal in addition to Chu xiangtian, the little overlord. She also feels a kind of immortal power in her body, which seems to be a seal. Once it is lifted, it will be earth shaking. "Miss Zhang conquered the eastern wilderness, won the name of Beihai sword king, and ascended the tianwu list. Her reputation spread all over the world. I''m afraid the only ones who can fight with you are the two who are challenging tianwu Zhaobi. " The bright moon and vermilion lips in dantai are blooming like flowers. Originally, they should be like iceberg and snow lotus, proud of the world. But in front of cruel people, this world-famous face has faded into a green calyx that sets off red flowers. Beauty is beautiful, and there is no sense of astonishment that can charm people. The two fairies stand side by side, talking and laughing, which immediately attracts the eyes of most young people. In addition, Yuxin, Ziyan, guxunyi, jifeixue, nangongfeng, yunpianran and so on, they are beautiful and dazzling. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The cruel man said with a faint smile: "I have heard that the immortal art of dantai is extremely mysterious and is a real immortal inheritance. In the eyes of the immortal, who is better than Xiao Guyan and Chen beixuan?" "Since Miss Zhang is a good candidate, I have to do my best for her." The bright moon on the dantai platform said that her eyes were shining white, reflecting two rounds of jade mirrors. She looked between Xiao Guyan and Chen beixuan, and said, "Xiao Guyan is a bit mysterious, but I can''t see through it. But I met Chen beixuan once before. Miss Zhang should have heard that he was from the immortal cave. It''s against heaven, so I don''t think Xiao Guyan has any transcendence His potential. " After a pause, the bright moon said: "these two people are better than me and Chu xiangtian, but it should be difficult to break through the tenth level." The cruel man exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that the fairies in dantai knew how to look at Qi. The pulse of dantai was really extraordinary." Zhang Tian once said that everyone has his own Qi. He who is good at looking at Qi can see many things just by observing each other''s Qi, which is close to God. However, every peerless master has the means to hide his Qi, so that no one can easily understand it. It is obvious that the bright moon on this platform has observed the Qi of Xiao Guyan and Chen beixuan, and even her Qi, which leads to the conclusion. Tantai Mingyue said with a light smile: "I really know some superficial skills of looking at Qi, but I can''t hope Miss Zhang''s Qi. I''ve already been able to cover you up. I''ve only seen such means in my life." The cruel man''s heart is a little wider when he hears the words, and he is more alert to the bright moon of dantai. This woman is extremely beautiful, and her heart is deep, which is far more dangerous than Chu xiangtian. Before long, tianwu Zhaobi finally reacts. Xiao Guyan and Chen beixuan almost open their eyes at the same time. At the same time, the two golden dragons soar into the sky, whistling for nine days, and the imperial city is shaken. On the tianwu list, eight golden dragons are majestic and magnificent. "Golden dragon, two more golden dragons!" "Look, both of them have reached the tenth level!" "After a hundred years of accumulation, there are only two Jinlong Tianjiao. In these two days, there are six more. It''s terrible!" All the onlookers exclaimed. They were shocked by the unprecedented prosperity. Under the gathering of Tianjiao, those who fought alone in the past years would only be a foil this year. Finally, the golden light dissipated, and their ranking was fixed. Chen beixuan ranked third, and Xiao Guyan ranked fourth. People look up to this remarkable achievement, but they are not attracted by the higher class. Today''s tianwu list is changing dramatically. Only the top two of them are still and proud of all Tianjiao. First place, Zhang Haoren of Donghuang Theological Seminary. Second, ye Bufan of donghuangtian theological college. Although Fengshen college and Wushen college have produced a lot of top-level arrogance this year, the pressure of these two people is enough to frighten everyone. "The play is over. Let''s go." Ruthless person is still like a breeze, but it seems to have a kind of imperial power, people can''t ignore, spontaneous attention to her, until she took a group of students out of tianwu Pavilion. "What a terrible woman, xiaochenzi. Are you sure you can beat her?" Nangong Feng patted crisp chest and said to Chen beixuan who came back. Chen beixuan said: "tianwu only tests her potential. I can''t see through her specific combat power. I think it must be amazing." Chu looked up at the bright moon of dantai and hummed coldly: "I''ve heard that the holy land of dantai is beyond the dust and vulgarity for a long time. I didn''t expect that the fairies of dantai, like those common people, only know how to go after the crowd and win the reputation of our West wasteland." "Fame is earned by yourself. Your highness, considering the West wilderness, can defeat Zhang haten in Tianjiao war. Then the little girl will offer wine to help her." The bright moon in the dantai is not warm and fiery. It seems that there is a kind of dense immortal Qi emanating from her, which makes people yearn and hard to break away from sight. On the other side of the southern wilderness, they also gathered together to form a camp, which was also full of dignified color. As the only one to rush to the eleventh level, ruthless people bring a very heavy pressure to all Tianjiao. After leaving tianwu Pavilion, the cruel man and his party went to several other places of interest, and did not return home until night. "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a visitor. I have arranged for her to wait in the side yard." The old guard stepped forward and said respectfully. Lu Shaoyan took a look at the cruel man and said with a smile, "which Prince is it The old servant shook his head and said, "not the prince, but Princess Jidu." "what, Princess Jidu?" All the students were surprised. As the only apple of the eye of the king of Zhennan and the first princess of emperor Shengzu, no one was as famous as a thunderbolt, much more famous than many princes and daughters. Ziyan yelled: "the little princess should come to me. Just take her to our yard." The party immediately went to the courtyard and scattered. Back in her yard, it wasn''t long before Princess Jidu came in, but she was wearing a light green tight dress and looked slim and graceful. Three feet of green silk poured down on her shoulder like a waterfall. She was so beautiful that she didn''t have the shelf of a thousand year old sheriff."Little girl Ji Du, I''ve met Mr. Zhang." When she came to the inner hall, Princess Jidu saluted Zhang Tian respectfully. Zhang Tian waved his hand and said, "get up and take a seat." Ziyan complacent way: "little princess, you see I''m interesting enough, say to help you, this is coming, you promise me is don''t forget." "What''s the matter?" Jidu princess can''t keep up with Ziyan jump out of the train of thought, some doubt asked. "After helping you out, you let my father kiss you. Don''t you want to go back on it?" Ziyan is in a hurry. This is her fight for her father''s rights. "Ah..." Princess Jidu suddenly made a big red face. She didn''t dare to raise her head and hesitated for a long time. Zhang Tian didn''t expect that this girl should be so mischievous. She knocked her smooth forehead and said for Princess Jidu: "what''s the matter with you today?" Princess Jidu felt relieved. She threw a grateful look at Zhang Tian and said in a soft voice, "I have heard that master Zhang has come to Beijing. The empress is giving a banquet in the palace tonight to help master Zhang. As an ambassador, I came to invite Mr. Zhang and the three ladies to the banquet. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "The Queen invited dad to dinner? Is it serious? " The three daughters were all surprised. The empress of Shengzu, who was one of the most beautiful women in the world, held a banquet for her father in person. The chief of Jidu County said, "the empress''s golden words are naturally taken seriously, and not only the empress will attend, but also the five concubines will accompany. I''ve never seen such a show before." "I don''t know which palace is the queen?" Yuxin asked again that emperor Shengzu had three empresses and five concubines, that is to say, there were three queens. The Lord of Jidu County said: "it''s the empress of the West Palace. She is kind-hearted and unconquered. She is also the best person for me in the palace. She helped me to stop the emperor''s marriage several times before. So she''s going to hold a banquet this time, so I asked her to be an envoy. " Ziyan said in a loud voice: "Dad, do you know the queen, otherwise why doesn''t she invite others, just you?" "Yes, the empress always likes to be quiet. She never interferes in the government affairs, and she doesn''t hold banquets. How could she know that master Zhang has entered Beijing? Did Master Zhang really know the empress?" In the eyes of Princess Jidu, there was a fire of gossip, and she was very curious. Zhang Tian was helpless. He thought for a moment, and immediately grasped the clue and said with a smile: "the Cao Yanzhang who was injured in tianwu Pavilion had something to do with huifei, one of the five concubines. If I expected it to be good, this banquet should be held by huifei begging the queen. " What kind of person Zhang Tian is? He has lived for many years. No matter how powerful he is, he has seen this kind of intrigue. In his eyes, it''s nothing. He can sort out all his ideas just by thinking about it. Cruel humanity: "so it is. Huifei is smart. She knows that if she comes out, it''s hard to ask her father to move, so she pulls out the queen of the Western Palace as a shield. It seems that she is going to make peace through the banquet." Princess Jidu was surprised and said, "is there such a thing? The empress is so kind that she was used by huifei. I If I had known, I would have dissuaded the queen. " With that, Princess Jidu lowered her head in shame. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "the soldiers come to block, the water comes and the land is covered. You have nothing to do. It''s OK to go to the imperial palace to get around, so that you can''t make a job on the Queen''s side." "Master Zhang, did you agree to go to the banquet? That''s great. " Princess Jidu didn''t expect that Zhang Tian was so easy to talk. Knowing that the Bureau was willing to go, she was surprised. Her face was full of rosy clouds and beautiful. Taking advantage of the moonlight, the four of them, led by Princess Jidu, went into the palace together. In Fengqi palace, where the queen of the West Palace lived, they had a grand banquet. But in addition to the Western palace queen and the five concubines mentioned by Princess Jidu, there were three men at the end of the table. When they saw Zhang Tian and others enter, they immediately got up to greet each other. "Cao Zhengming, Minister of Dali temple, salute Mr. Zhang." "The seventh prince, Zhou Hong, has met Mr. Zhang." "The eighth prince, Zhou Huang, met Mr. Zhang." Cao Zhengming, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince are all powerful figures in the capital. However, in front of Zhang Tian, they are all respectful and have no authority. At this time, the imperial palace of the Western Palace came out from behind the screen, dragged the noble and graceful Phoenix robe down the white jade platform, and took the five concubines to Zhang Tian. Yingying bowed down and said softly with a sweet voice without any impurity: "Master Zhang is very happy to be here in person. All three of them just went to the palace to say hello. When they learned about the Phoenix banquet, they all wanted to have a look at Master Zhang''s style, I hope you don''t blame me Zhang Tian looked around and saw that the queen of the Western Palace was really as Princess Jidu said. Although she was not beautiful, she had a pure heart, pure eyes, and a trace of Fengyi. She had many kinds of charm, which was more charming than cruel and Yuxin girls. Even with Zhang Tian''s critical eyes, he had a little affection for her, nodded slightly and said, "the lady has the heart to hold a banquet. This little thing is of no importance." With that, Zhang Tian walked directly to the first seat, without looking at any imperial concubine, prince or minister of Dali temple. This attitude suddenly made people''s faces change a little. The five concubines were at a loss. The eighth Prince clenched his fist, the seventh Prince frowned slightly, and Cao Zhengming''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom. However, these people are all old people in the world. They are very deep in the city. The truth that they inadvertently show is soon covered up. The concubine smiles, and the prince looks very grand. After sitting down, while the dancers were dancing and the maids were serving, Princess Jidu whispered: "the five imperial concubines are Huang Guifei, Xian, Hui, Shu and de Fei. Among them, huangguifei is the biological mother of the seventh prince, Xianfei is the biological mother of the eighth prince, huifei is the younger sister of Cao Gong, no son and no daughter. Shufei is the mother of the 19th prince, and Defei has a princess named Shuiyue Ziyan quickly covered her face with her hand and exclaimed, "Oh, that lady is the mother of the 19th prince. I gave her a hammer at the beginning. I hope she won''t recognize me." The cruel man sipped his tea and said in a light voice, "emperor, I''m afraid these people are all coming with a purpose."Sure enough, not long after the banquet began, Princess Hui stood up from her seat and walked to Zhang Tian with a graceful and attractive posture. She said in a soft voice, "I heard that master Zhang once killed the alien ice emperor in the East wilderness, and slaughtered the black dragon demon emperor in the North Sea, so as to get rid of two evils for our people. Although our palace is a weak woman, she is also eager to drink to master Zhang, hoping to express her admiration." With that, huifei rolled up her sleeves, showed a small white jade wrist, took up her glass and poured wine for Zhang Tian. Before she entered the palace, she was a beautiful woman in the holy capital. She was also proficient in the cultivation of strange methods. She was young and beautiful, and had a strange Musk on her body. At this time, the fragrance of red sleeves was added, and her beautiful face was drooping. Anyone could feel the ambiguous atmosphere. They all looked different. The eighth prince took the opportunity to wink at the virtuous imperial concubine. "What, this What is the system The virtuous imperial concubine understood the meaning of the eighth prince, and suddenly her jade face turned red. She spat in her heart, but she couldn''t resist the insistence of the eighth prince. Looking at the gallantry that Princess Hui almost stuck to Zhang Tian, she immediately stood up, straightened her neckline, and walked towards Zhang Tian''s seat. This is also a helpless move. As the seventh Prince and the eighth prince, although they have the intention to woo Zhang Tian, they are not qualified to talk with Zhang Tian, so they can only be represented by their concubines. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "I heard that master Zhang came from Beihai. Although I often hear people talk about the scenery of Beihai, I have never been there. I always want to go there. May master Zhang tell me something interesting about Beihai? It''s quite different from China. " The virtuous imperial concubine brings her own wine cup and walks to the position next to Zhang Tian with lotus steps. Although she tries to talk calmly, her face is ruddy. Zhang Tian frowned slightly, hummed coldly, and a ray of emperor''s power escaped. The temperature of Fengqi palace suddenly dropped to freezing point, and the frost could be seen. Especially huifei and Xianfei, who are closest to Zhang Tian, have the deepest feeling. Rao Shi has excellent accomplishments. Under this imperial power, they feel like falling into an ice cave and can''t help but surrender. Huifei''s wine pot is directly poured, and the water splashes on the light and cool palace clothes, reflecting a piece of jade skin and a deep radian. "Ah..." Huifei called softly, quickly covered Chunhua''s place, and said in a panic: "I''m in a state of uneasiness. I''ve offended my predecessors. I hope I can make atonement." With that, she hurried back to the back hall to change her clothes. "Please come back, princess." Zhang Tian light voice said a, from until the end did not turn a head to look at. Yin Fei''s face was blue and white. She thought that before she entered the palace, she was the amazing saint of Yaoguang holy land for a hundred years. She was sought after by many heroes in mainland China. After entering the palace, she didn''t give up her practice. Instead, with the help of Royal resources, she cultivated the supreme mental Dharma of Yaoguang holy land to a great success. A smile or a twinkle is enough to make all men fall in love. But I didn''t expect that she was forced to bear the shame and condescend to please. What she got was scorn, which greatly hurt her self-confidence. She wanted to turn her face and teach Zhang Tian a lesson. However, in addition to her beauty and background, the virtuous imperial concubine also had a strong reputation. She immediately stood up and returned to her seat, holding back her anger, but she had already hated Zhang Tian in her heart. The remaining three concubines, seeing that huifei and Xianfei were defeated at the same time, no longer dare to act rashly for fear of failing to please, but offend Zhang Tian. The eighth prince saw that his beautiful mother''s concubine had a bad start. He was also in a mess. He was thinking about how to remedy it when Yu Guang in the corner of his eye caught sight of the seventh Prince walking towards Zhang Tian''s seat. "How can old seven be so impatient? Hei hei, go ahead, Master Zhang won''t even give you the face of the saint and the imperial concubine, not to mention you. " The eighth Prince showed an expression of watching a good play. He didn''t think that his mother and concubine could not be moved. If the seventh prince could succeed, he would have to face a big loss. As if he had eyes on his back, the seventh prince took a slight step, and suddenly turned his direction. He walked to the cruel man''s seat and said, "Miss Zhang is very polite. The boy Ming returned to Beijing two days ago and talked about Miss Zhang with me. He said that Miss Zhang is a prodigy in mainland China, which is helpful to the Junzi party. Although I am no longer the leader of the Junzi party, I created it by myself, and I have some feelings. Miss Zhang is not only the supervisor of the Junzi party, but also a member of her family. If anything happens in Shengdu, just give me my name. " The cruel man was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that the seventh prince had practiced in the divinity school and founded the Junzi party. Su Ziming, the current leader, was his confidant. "The seventh Prince is polite. I''m under the care of elder martial brother Su and the Junzi party." Ruthless sincere back to a ceremony, if the seventh prince with the prince''s authority to pressure her, she will not pay attention to, but from the gentleman Party''s face, she is not good to put on a high profile. The seventh Prince is very good at talking and seizes the opportunity to chat with cruel people. Seeing this scene, the eighth Prince''s face was as black as carbon. Unexpectedly, the seventh prince was so smart that he turned around and fought in a roundabout way. With a little relationship, starting from the daughter of elder Zhang, this "man, I''m afraid he will be a great enemy in the future." Take the moment of black gold card, cruel heart suddenly came up with this idea. At the end of the night, the queen of the Western Palace stood up to see her off. When she was leaving, she suddenly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master Zhang has a great reputation, which is far better than our palace. I hope you can protect the princess of Jidu before the king of Zhennan leaves the pass. I''m very grateful." Zhang Tian shows a clear color. The queen in the palace is really not an ordinary person. When huifei uses her, she doesn''t know that she has used her in reverse. "Don''t worry, there''s no one to move in the mountains and seas, Princess Jidu!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Until Zhang Tian and others left, Cao Zhengming slowly stood up and walked out of the palace. He had no joy or sorrow on his face, and could not see what he was feeling. "Mr. Cao, please stay." Hearing the figure behind him, Cao Zhengming''s steps stopped immediately. He turned to look at the visitor and said plainly, "I''ve seen the eighth prince." The eighth Prince looked around and said with a smile, "Duke Cao is really bold. He is a half million King''s spirit stone. He doesn''t even blink an eye, which makes the prince feel guilty." Cao Zhengming still said indifferently: "I have something important to do when I return to the palace. If the eighth Prince has nothing else to do, please let me leave." The eighth prince was angry, then he calmed down and said with a smile: "half a million King''s spirit stones, this is not a small number. Even if Dali temple is rich in oil and water on weekdays, I''m afraid it will hurt my bones and muscles to take out so many. What''s more, it''s not worth giving these spirit stones to an enemy. Even the prince feels that it''s not worth it for Cao Gong. " Cao Zhengming, with a straight face, said in a light voice, "this is a private matter of the lower official. I won''t bother the eighth prince. I''ll leave you." "Ha, the prince is just talking about it. Cao Gong, go slowly." The eighth prince made a casual appearance. When Cao Zhengming went far away, he spat in a low voice and said, "is it really special? It''s an old fox!" Back at the mansion, the eighth prince took off his Jinqiu and sat down on his chair, saying in a dull voice, "come out." As soon as the voice fell, a tall woman in a dark green dress turned out behind the screen. She had a beautiful face, but with a cold temperament that refused people thousands of miles away, she went to the center of the main hall and said coldly, "what''s the situation?" The eighth Prince pinched his eyebrows and said, "everything is as you expected. That Zhang Tian is really difficult. I asked his mother to come forward, but she was ignored directly. Hum, even the light shaking saint can''t shake him. I think he is a bitter monk who has no feelings and desires." The green skirt woman said impolitely: "Your Highness is too conceited. Anyone who can reach the level of half step emperor is an ordinary person. Even if she is close to the color of a woman, a beautiful woman who shakes the level of a saint can be easily obtained." "Muqiluo, that''s my mother''s concubine. Pay attention to your words." The eighth Prince reprimanded coldly, then recovered his calm and said: "Cao Zhengming''s side is similar to what you imagined. On the surface, the old fox wants to make peace, but I think he still has a fire in his heart. But he didn''t bring in oil and salt. I tried to win over him several times, but he preyed on me. What a shame "Naturally, Cao Zhengming is in charge of the important weapons of Dali temple and supervises the whole country, which is deeply trusted by the emperor. The premise of this trust is that he must never participate in the battle for the crown prince. With Cao Zhengming''s cunning, he will not easily fall to either of you or the seventh prince." Muqi Luo calm analysis way. "By the way, there''s another thing you don''t know. Lao Qi and Zhang Shanren, Zhang Tian''s eldest daughter, seem to have some friendship. They have a good conversation at the table, which is very bad for us. With Zhang Tian''s strength, even if it''s just a little biased towards Lao Qi, it can be worth dozens of princes. " "It''s not good that there should be such a thing. Today''s situation is very unfavorable to us. We must take the initiative and strive for the initiative. " The eighth Prince stood up straight and said in a deep voice, "how can I take the initiative to attack?" Muqiluo said: "send a killer to assassinate Zhang Shanren!" "What? Are you crazy! Zhang Shanren stayed in the heaven God''s farewell garden, and Zhang Tian, the top half step emperor, was in charge. How many killers did he go to The eighth Prince rejected it. Muqiluo calmly said: "it''s to let them die, so that you can have a chance to be gallant. In addition, at this juncture, Zhang Shanren was assassinated. Your highness, who would she suspect? " "Dali temple, Cao Zhengming! This is a wonderful plan. Cao Zhengming wants to be invisible behind the scenes, but the prince won''t let him be happy! " The eighth prince said coldly. Mu Qi Luo flashed a strange color in his eyes and said in a light voice: "Your Highness, you need to pay attention to the fact that the assassin sent this time must not expose his identity, otherwise he will be self defeating." The eighth prince said: "you can rest assured that in this battle of Tianjiao in Zhongzhou, two groups of people will be sent to the holy land, one bright and one dark. At that time, the prince will use the hands of the dark Department to keep it safe." "That''s good. The ten year Lingbao trading conference will be held. There are many things to prepare for the perfume Pavilion. I will go back first. Muqiluo''s action is crisp and neat. After that, she turns and leaves directly. The eighth Prince stares at muqiluo''s back until it disappears. A wisp of hot color bursts out of his eyes and says in secret: "muqiluo, one day, I want you to be willing to surrender to me!" After the great renewal of tianwu Zhaobi, after several days, the heated discussion in Shengdu gradually subsided and was replaced by another topic. The new topic is Lingbao trading conference! It''s one of the biggest auctions in mainland China. It''s held by Lingbao pavilion every ten years. Every time it''s held in a different place. This time it''s held in Shengdu, and it''s just in time to catch up with Zhongzhou tianjiaozhan. It''s conceivable that it will be unprecedented.Although the cultivation circles in mainland China have developed for many years, and the trading system with Lingshi as currency is very mature, many natural resources and local treasures are unique, and it is difficult to measure their value. Therefore, the real rare treasures are "barter". In this way, naturally, the larger the scale of the auction, the easier it is to trade the things you like. Therefore, this session of Lingbao trading conference has affected the minds of countless people, and many high-ranking monks even traveled thousands of miles to attend. the organizers of the conference are more experienced. Before the meeting, they revealed several rare auction items, which made many people ready to sell iron in frying pan The rush to buy heavy treasure has added a fire to the conference. In the blink of an eye, two days later, the day of Lingbao trading conference is approaching. In front of the gate of Shengdu Lingbao Pavilion, there are already a large number of people. There are more than ten streets in front of them. When they see this scene, they are all stunned. After showing the black gold card presented by Cao Zhengming, a steward immediately came out of Lingbao Pavilion and personally led the people in, causing a burst of envy and hatred. Inside, people can only see that the Lingbao Pavilion, which seems to be only three storeys high, is a treasure of space. The interior space is huge, like a city palace, with more than a dozen huge light curtains in the air. From time to time, the names and figures of the treasures of heaven and earth flash on it, and the corresponding room numbers are on the back. There are also different levels of these light screens. On the light screen, which seems to be made of colorful gold, any treasure is enough to cause a bloodbath in the outside world, and even a holy land war. "One rhinoceros fire demon fruit in 120000 years, Room 308 in tianzihao." "The emperor''s rank is a low-level Shuiyun emperor''s stone, with the name of room 716." "A fighting puppet of the triple cultivation of holy land, room 532 with the name of heaven." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Yuxin looks from top to bottom along the colorful light curtain. The more she looks, the more frightened she is. Suddenly, her eyes are fixed and she resists one of the treasures. "A remnant of the treasure map of honglianye fire, room 946, tianzihao." Honglian Yihuo is the fifth one in the ninth abnormal fire list. It is a real supreme abnormal fire. It has the magical ability to devour karma. Even in ancient times, it was a legendary abnormal fire, which was enough to make the Immortal King move. You should know that people are born with karma, which represents evil and increases with killing and doing evil. The stronger the karma is, the stronger the demons will be when they break through the realm. It is the existence that all warriors fear like tigers. There are not many ways to eliminate karma in the world. In the words of Buddhism, "lay down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot" refers to eliminating one''s own karma and achieving golden body. However, there are only a dozen such figures in thousands of years. Among the few ways, red lotus karma fire is one of the best. This fire can not only devour the karma, but also absorb the energy in the karma. That is to say, the owner of red lotus fire can kill without fear, without worrying about the demons. The more they kill, the more powerful they are! Therefore, red lotus fire is very famous, and even respected as the first holy fire in the world by heretical monks! "It turns out that the treasure in this treasure map is red lotus fire." Yuxin murmurs, feeling cangwujie. She immediately recognizes that the remnant picture on the light screen is very similar to the two remnant pictures she owns, and it is basically certain that they are from the same treasure map. "Second sister, what happened?" Cruel people look at words and expressions, immediately found the abnormal rain Xin, when the next close cut inquiry. Yuxin comes back and talks about the fire of Honglian. After hearing this, Ziyan immediately exclaimed: "the second sister has two pieces in her hand, plus this, won''t she have three? Maybe you can spell out the treasure map directly! Is it not invincible to get the fifth ranked red lotus fire? " Ruthless also excited way: "this is a big chance, the day size 946 room, let''s go quickly, don''t be preempted." Yuxin said, "don''t worry, elder sister. Today is not the day for an official auction. It''s just a communication." Having said that, Yuxin unconsciously quickened her pace. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. After a while, the three daughters arrived at room 946, which was only a few feet long and wide. In the middle of the room, there was a black robed man with a black veil and a black face. The picture of red lotus fire was suspended in front of him. "I don''t know what you are going to exchange with this remnant picture?" "I don''t know what you are going to exchange with this remnant picture?" The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Rain Xin surprised to look to the side, suddenly light call way: "is it you?" Xiao Guyan''s face suddenly sank. On his way here, he was most worried about meeting Yuxin. Unexpectedly, he ran into Yuxin, which made his dream of seizing the remnant map come to nothing. The black robed man didn''t seem to see the gravity of the scene. He said in a hoarse voice: "the fire of red lotus is the supreme fire in the strange fire. I don''t have to say much about its strength. According to my research, in addition to the red lotus, there is probably another treasure in this treasure, that is, the famous red lotus. These two things always accompany each other, so their value will be doubled. As for what I want to change, it''s very simple. It''s the poison pill. The more poison, the better. " "Poison pill?" Xiao Guyan was slightly stunned, turned his head to a delicate girl beside him and said, "little poison fairy, your poison pill is more powerful than me. Is there a suitable one?" The girl named xiaoduxian looks very pure. Her eyes are as transparent as sapphire. She is wearing a white skirt, and she is not familiar with the world. After listening to Xiao Gu''s words, he immediately turned over his hand, took out a porcelain vase, and carefully poured out a pill. The pill is the size of a longan. It is purple black. It lies on the palm of the little poison fairy''s beautiful hand, but with a deadly evil feeling. Even the void around it is corroded and twisted. "What a strong poison!" The man in black robe was very excited and almost wanted to snatch it directly. But he stretched out half of his hand and drew back. He said hoarsely, "your poison pill is good, but it''s not enough for just one. Go back and prepare a few more. When the official auction is held two days later, I will ask for the poison pill as a bargaining chip." Xiao Guyan looks calm and calm, and says to Yuxin, "the little poison fairy is a natural expert in refining poison. No one can match him in the world. This time, I will never let you take away the remnant picture." With that, Xiao Guyan left with xiaoduxian in a hurry. Yuxin''s expression is indifferent, but she is worried. The poison pill that the little poison fairy just took out is actually the top four poison pills, which is only half as good as her semi holy death elixir. If there are a few more, it will be hard to predict the outcome. Out of the room, the cruel man was going to inquire about the price of the Shuiyun emperor stone. The steward who showed them the way appeared in front of them again, saluted respectfully and said, "several guests, my lady, please go to the upper hall." "Miss?" The cruel man showed a strange color. He walked up to the upper level with the steward. As soon as he turned a screen, he saw a beautiful woman who looked like a picture scroll of immortals coming out with a smile on her jade face."Miss Zhang, long time no see." "Nalan Ruoxue, it''s you!" This girl is the apple of the eye of the Nalan family in Beihai. She is called "Snow Princess" Nalan Ruoxue. "Is the Lingbao Pavilion here also owned by your Nalan family?" The cruel man inquired curiously. Nalan Ruoxue said with a smile: "to be exact, this is the industry of beihaimeng, and our Nalan family just manages it on behalf of us." Several women immediately happy to talk and laugh, Nalan Ruoxue to Zhang Tian is very reverent, indirect to ruthless, Yuxin also know everything, inadvertently burst out a lot of big news. "It turns out that Lingbao Pavilion is also responsible for collecting intelligence. Don''t you think you know everything about Shengdu?" Purple Yan very exaggerate of say. Nalan Ruoxue said: "the Lingbao Pavilion in Shengdu has been in operation for many years. There are many hidden channels, but we only collect intelligence for self-protection, and we will not participate in the fight." Speaking of this, Nalan Ruoxue seemed to think of something. She took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to the cruel man. She said, "before, Miss Zhang was besieged by 100000 troops of the sea demon tribe on bingjue island. Afterwards, beihaimeng has been investigating the real murderer. Finally, two days ago, she had conclusive evidence and asked me to take it to Shengdu and give it to you. As for how to deal with it, beihaimeng will listen to your decision ¡£¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The cruel man probes the spirit into the jade slips and looks at it. There are several Confessions of the mages in the slips. They say that they were instructed by King Jinghai to open the border on purpose and give the sea demon army a chance to take advantage of it. "Is it really king Jinghai?" The cruel man showed a cold color. At the beginning, the battle of bingjue island was extremely dangerous. If it wasn''t for her temporary breakthrough, if it wasn''t for Ziyan''s rush back to help, if it wasn''t for Zhang Tian''s attack at the last moment, she would be worried about her life. This revenge must be avenged. "I wonder what Miss Zhang is going to do about it?" Nalan Ruoxue asked carefully that a king of different surnames colluded with the sea demon clan, which was a big event. Once it was exposed, it would shock the mainland, and the fate of many people would change. The cruel man thought for a moment and said, "there are many factions in the imperial court. I don''t know which faction the king of Jinghai belongs to?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "the king of Jinghai is a member of the eighth prince. He is also the one with the most military power in the eighth Prince camp. If Miss Zhang wants to expose this matter, she must avoid the eighth prince, because King Jinghai is like a right-hand man to the eighth prince. She is very important and will never give up easily. " The cruel man took the jade slip into the storage ring and said, "I know. I''ll deal with it carefully. No matter what, it won''t involve beihaimeng." Nalan Ruoxue said gratefully, "thank you for your understanding. If you need any help in the future, just come to Lingbao Pavilion and find me." Several people talked for a while, and Nalan Ruoxue personally sent the cruel people out of the door. When she came to the exit, Nalan Ruoxue seemed to say inadvertently: "recently, the dispute between the crown prince has become more and more fierce. Two days ago, the eighth Prince secretly transferred a group of experts into the city. They are acting in a secret way. I''m afraid they have some plans. Miss Zhang should also pay attention to them." The cruel man nodded slightly and kept it in mind. Back at the Tianshen bieyuan, as soon as she stepped into the gate, Yuxin looked dignified and said in a soft voice: "elder sister, someone is peeping at us in the third Pavilion on the left outside the gate of the mansion, and there are obvious breath fluctuations when she sees you. It should be aimed at you." Yuxin has been a killer of the soul hall for a long time. She has received professional training and refined the "Qingdi hualingshu". All the plants in the world are her eyes and ears, so she easily finds the hidden secret sentry. The cruel man was shocked. He immediately let go of the spirit exploration and took it back in a flash. He said in a deep voice: "there is someone lurking there, and he is a master who is proficient in hiding. If it were not for the second sister''s reminding, I would never find him." Ziyan exclaimed: "can it be from Dali temple? I knew that old man Cao had bad water. He must want to trouble his elder sister secretly. " The cruel man said flatly: "don''t worry about him. The plot will come to the surface one day. The soldiers will block it." The night is getting dark. There is still a weak light burning in the other courtyard where Zhang Tian lives, but Yuxin is sorting out the materials needed to refine the elixir. Although the semi holy death elixir she made in bingjue island is very rare, she plans to make another semi holy death elixir before the Lingbao trading conference in order to ensure that it is safe. With her previous experience, two days is enough. Suddenly, Yuxin arranges herbs and looks out of the window. A wisp of spirit communicates with the flowers and plants in the yard. She faintly feels that several figures have crossed the wall of the yard and are touching towards the inside. Her intention is not right. Too late to think about it, Yuxin directly flashed out and said, "who dares to break into the heaven God''s garden?" As soon as the words came out, the lights of bieyuan were bright, and more than a dozen students poured out. Those killers who sneaked in front of them no longer covered up and yelled: "kill Zhang Shanren and avenge the young master!" Under the shadow of the dark moon, the overwhelming number of experts came, and the two sides immediately scuffled together. "Bold, dare to fight against the divinity school!" The ancient madman roared out, showing the power of the great sage. He offered an ancient bronze mace, which was hundreds of feet in size in a blink of an eye, with infinite power, and instantly killed two legendary kings. But did not expect that the killer leader is also a big Saint level ruthless role, immediately welcomed up, and the ancient madman into a group. "One great sage, seven and a half saints, and countless kings. When did so many masters of unknown origin emerge from the holy capital?" Shi Wuhua and other students are shocked to the extreme. Although they are proud, they have not yet grown up. Except for Shi Wuhua, Ji Feixue and Lu Shaoyan, the rest of them have no power to fight against the legendary king. "Two color beads of yin and Yang!" "Blood robbing finger!" Yuxin stands on the thunder and tries her best. The four-color flowers in her body keep pouring out a force of essence. She stops the three semi saints with her own strength. Ziyan also turns into Taixu dragon. The Dragon roars and dances. With its huge body, Ziyan cuts off half of the killer''s way and tries to stop it. The fierce man''s side is also full of fierce sword meaning. Each sword''s light takes off, which means that the lives of several legendary kings are reaped. The cruel means are frightening. Under the curtain of night, the battle was unprecedented fierce. "Kill Zhang Shanren first and take revenge for the young master. Don''t worry about the rest!"I don''t know who yelled. Many killers broke free regardless of their lives and rushed to the ruthless. There were a semi Saint strong man in each position. They were all powerful and blocked the void. They wanted to kill the ruthless here. "Presumptuous!" At the critical moment, Zhang Tian finally stepped out of the room and strolled in Qingshan. A mighty imperial power swept out and besieged the four semi Saint level strong men who were ruthless. He was swept by the imperial power, and his body was fixed in the air, and then turned into powder without a trace. With one step, the divine pattern of heaven appeared on the soles of his feet. Zhang Tian moved directly to the cruel man and looked at the legendary kings who came along with the inertia. He said coldly, "death!" With words and deeds, several chains of order God extended from the void and roared on the killers. In a moment, the blood was pouring into the night, and the souls of the dead were burning in the dark fire, making an endless sad sound. Seeing Zhang tianshenwei, the great saint killer who fought against the ancient madman showed a very frightening expression. He immediately made a move, performed a taboo secret skill, and galloped toward the distance, running for thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. "Do you want to run in front of the emperor?" At the corner of Zhang Tian''s mouth, there was a touch of ridicule, and a force of killing immortals gushed out, and the void roared. It seemed that heaven and earth were divided into two parts by this force. Thousands of miles away, the great saint''s body was directly pierced by the immortal''s fingers, burst, and holy blood filled the sky. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 The imperial city is shaking! A great sage and a strong man, who is thousands of miles away, is pierced by a white rainbow. The sky is locked in the night, and the blood is flowing for nine days. The shrill voice resounds throughout the capital. Shock! Terror! The power of this attack made all the remaining killers in Tianshen bieyuan numb. They came from Yaoguang holy land. After countless years of training, they had never seen any scenes, but they thought that there was such a terrible power in the world. "Click!" A legendary King moved, regardless of jifeixue''s powerful fist, resolutely rushed towards her, and then burst in the moment of approaching. Fortunately, Ji Feixue''s body was extremely strong, and the head ring on her forehead sent out a layer of ancient gold shield, barely carrying the sudden attack. The spirit of the ancient madman was shocked, and he quickly yelled, "stop them!" But it''s too late. All the killers, including the three semi saints who besieged Yuxin, chose to explode by themselves, which instantly evaporated the aura of the nine wheels in Dantian, and burst out the power far beyond their strength. Especially the combined self explosion of the three semi saints aroused the power of almost holy King level, twisted the void into a black hole and submerged Yuxin''s figure. "Second sister!" "Second sister!" "Be careful!" All of them screamed with fright, looking at the twisted void. Even the ancient madman did not dare to get involved in it. At this time, this powerful and boundless power was easily torn down like white paper. A handsome man with black hair and blue clothes was in front of Yuxin. It seemed that he just waved his hand casually, and those terrible space storms disappeared. "Master Zhang did it!" "Master Zhang is invincible!" All the students burst out with great cheers. Lu Shaoyan looked around the room and saw that there were broken limbs everywhere. He said with a lingering fear: "what a terrible assassination. If master Zhang hadn''t been in charge, we would have suffered heavy casualties today." The ancient madman also showed a look of fear, and could not help scolding: "go to the holy capital of his mother, there are so many killers at the foot of the emperor, which is not as peaceful as the city of freedom." "These people are not killers, but dead men. If they don''t hit the target, they will burst into the sea without leaving any survivors. It''s terrible. What a powerful force can cultivate so many brave dead men. " After careful investigation, Shi Wuhua could not help but feel a palpitation at the result. One great sage, seven and a half saints, and dozens of kings were all powerful enough to form an ancient school, but they were just a wave of martyrs who could be sacrificed at any time. We can see how powerful the organization behind them should be. "Boom! Boom! Boom Just then, a sound of galloping horses came from a distance. The cruel man swept away his spirit and said in a soft voice: "the city defense army is here." At the end of the speech, countless armored soldiers rushed in directly through the gate of the courtyard. The iron was as strong as a forest, and a trend of extermination permeated the whole court. These imperial guards are all veterans of all battles in all directions. They have a strong evil spirit on them. Although they may not be strong individually, they can easily crush and kill the so-called martial arts masters by forming an army array. Although all the students were arrogant, how could they have seen such scenes? They were all scared to silence. The ancient madman stood out and yelled, "this is the other garden given by the emperor. Who allowed you to break in?" He was in a bad mood, and he didn''t have a good face for the late arrival of the imperial guards. "Reckless, our general is responsible for guarding the imperial city. Where can we not enter? The aura just surged here. What happened? " A general in lion and tiger armour rode out and asked in a cold voice. The old madman didn''t care at first, but when he looked carefully, he couldn''t help showing his dignified color. He was about three meters tall, and every inch of his muscle was full of explosive power. It was frightening. It was obvious that he had a strong body refining skill, and the heavy armor and iron gun he held were not ordinary products. With the strange treasure horse under his seat, he had a kind of no weapon that could kill everything The power of the enemy. Shi Wuhua whispered: "elder, this man is a superior general MengWu. He is in charge of the city defense army and the forbidden army. He is known for his iron blood and brutality. He has great authority in the holy capital." The ancient madman still understood the reason why the strong dragon did not oppress the local snake. After listening to Shi Wuhua''s voice, he immediately changed his attitude and said all the previous assassinations. After listening carefully, general Meng Wu said in a cold voice, "this is just one side of your story. Come on, take them in first, and wait for our general to thoroughly investigate this matter. " "What The students of the divinity college were all confused. They didn''t expect that Meng Wu was so overbearing that he would take people. "Stop it!" From the East and west to the south, there was a sharp sound, and then there were three escape lights running like lightning. "The seventh Prince''s special envoy will attend. Please wait for general Meng for a moment, and the seventh Prince''s car will arrive at once." "I''m the special envoy of the eighth prince. I''ll investigate the situation first at the order of the eighth prince, and then the eighth prince will arrive." "The special envoy of marquis Wu''s house is here, and Marquis tianwu will arrive immediately. Before that, the city defense army can''t interfere in the affairs of heaven God bieyuan."The three envoys, all semi Saint level strongmen, stood up in the void and gave orders to MengWu coldly. Fluorescent spot, such a big event, many holy people have not seen, have run to the wind, see three special envoys, can not help a burst of exclamation. When Meng Wu heard the order, he frowned. Then he gave a cold hum and waved his hand to let the city guards retreat. He didn''t expect that a small heaven God other court would pull out so many big people. He could still fight the two princes, but he couldn''t listen to the orders of the Wuhou mansion. It was the place where the killing gods were entrenched and the real hegemony was boundless. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the power of crushing the void, the three vehicles rolled in and stopped over the sky. "Lao Qi, you really can join in the fun. You are everywhere!" The eighth prince came down and saw that the seventh Prince''s people had arrived with him at the same time. He couldn''t help spitting. The seventh prince was as rich as jade. He didn''t care about the eighth Prince''s provocative words. He only bowed slightly to the ancient chariot and said respectfully, "I don''t know if the Marquis of heaven is here. I hope I can forgive you." "Marquis tianwu?" The eighth prince was surprised. He looked at the powerful ancient chariot and said that he was blind, but he didn''t see the great man. In the past two years, Marquis tianwuhou seems to have eaten gunpowder, and his cultivation moves up unstoppably. He has great influence in Marquis''s mansion and even the whole border army. An army boot stepped out of the chariot, which made the void tremble. The power of breaking through the space made the Marquis tianwu have a kind of peerless God''s power. Everyone''s heart couldn''t help beating with his footsteps, full of suffocating oppression. However, no one thought that Marquis tianwu ignored the greetings of the seventh prince. Instead, he went straight to the center of bieyuan, half knelt on the ground, and said with dignity and respect: "Marquis tianwu, please say hello to Mr. Zhang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Greetings, Marquis tianwu." This sound is as loud as thunder, and it is so powerful that it is loud in everyone''s ears. What kind of person is Marquis tianwu? He followed the emperor of three generations and fought in the frontier wasteland. His hands were stained with the blood of thousands of different races. He has a great reputation both in the folk and in the frontier army. The most important thing is that the successive Marquis Wu of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty were very united and deeply trusted by the emperor. As a result, the Marquis Wu''s office had a superior position in the holy capital and far more power than any other party. Even can say, which Prince can get the support of Wu Hou Fu, ascend to the top is almost sure thing. However, a few Marquis of emperor Shengzu were obsessed with martial arts and military affairs. They only obeyed the emperor''s orders and were not close to any forces at all, which made many princes have no way to win over. Today, Marquis tianwu, who has always been known for his ruthless iron face, even kneels down in front of Zhang Tian in public, full of respect. This performance makes the seventh and eighth princes hope again. The seventh Prince stepped forward and said in a slow voice, "is Marquis tianwu an old friend with Master Zhang?" Marquis tianwu shook his head. In the eyes of the people, he sighed: "with my minor accomplishments, how can I get along with Mr. Zhang? I was lucky enough to be enlightened by Mr. Zhang two years ago." This made everyone even more surprised. Although the strength of Marquis tianwu was not as strong as that of the half step emperor, as the emperor of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, he practiced the most powerful skills in the world. There were countless elite soldiers under his command, which was not much different from that of the half step emperor. Why should he be so humble. Marquis tianwu didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people. Only those who came to the demon emperor''s tomb that day could truly understand the horror of Zhang Tian''s strength, the supreme saint and the supreme saint. In front of Zhang Tian, they were all like ants. They could not even move. This kind of invincible power can''t be compared with the ordinary half step emperor. Even if there are tens of thousands of elite soldiers, it''s just a matter of waving hands in front of these supreme figures. "Two years ago?" The seventh prince made a secret calculation, and suddenly said, "the martial arts realm of marquis Wu has been developing rapidly for more than two years. Is it because of the Enlightenment of senior Zhang?" Marquis tianwu nodded his head and said, "yes, Master Zhang''s Kung Fu is involved in nature, and his martial arts realm is unpredictable. He only granted a little fur, which has benefited the Marquis so far." This is the real reason why Marquis tianwu highly praised Zhang Tian. With his cultivation realm, he had his own way for a long time. Even if he was as strong as emperor Shengzu, at most he would beat around the Bush and not give him much help. But Zhang Tian made him have a sense of epiphany. Hearing the words, everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air. The seventh Prince and the eighth prince also showed their eagerness in their eyes, and they were more eager to win over Zhang Tian. Meng Wu watched for a long time, coughed and said: "Marquis tianwu, your two princes, if there is such a riot tonight, tomorrow morning, the emperor will be personally responsible. He will be responsible for guarding the holy capital, and bear the brunt of it. It is urgent to find out a result, you see..." The eighth prince said in a loud voice: "yes, someone dares to assassinate Miss Zhang at the foot of the emperor. We must find out the truth. When we find out the real murderer behind the scenes, we will never forgive him!" The seventh prince said with a smile: "we have just arrived here, but we haven''t inquired about the incident. How do you know these people are here to assassinate Miss Zhang?" The eighth prince was speechless, his eyes were turning, and the back of his hand holding the folding fan was blue. "Well, the eighth prince was watching the lanterns in the nearby market tonight. He was shocked when he heard someone shouting" kill Zhang Shanren ". He immediately told me to come to the rescue." Next to the eighth prince, a young man who accompanied him made an explanation. "Yes, that''s right. The prince was nearby before. He heard the assassin''s cry, so he came in a hurry. But seven elder brothers, your mansion is so far away from here, how can you arrive so quickly? Did you know that someone was coming to assassinate you before? " Eight Prince''s reaction is very agile, not only cleverly cover up the slip of the tongue, but also took advantage of the seven Prince army. "Oh, so it is. It''s a coincidence. I''m also enjoying the lights in the nearby market tonight. If you know that Badi is so elegant, I invite you to visit with me." Seven princes make a pair of regret expression, let eight princes a burst of anger. Marquis tianwu narrowed his eyes and looked at the two princes. He said in a dignified voice: "did those assassins really say such words as'' kill Zhang cruel man '' Shi Wuhua said respectfully, "I did say that. I also said something like" revenge for the young master. " The eighth prince said: "this is the key to solving the case! When Miss Zhang first arrived in Beijing, she didn''t contact many people. As long as she checked one by one, she would be able to find out who was in line with the identity of "Shaozhu." Lu Shaoyan exclaimed: "it must be Dali..." "Shut up The cruel man directly interrupted Lu Shaoyan''s words and said in a low voice: "although the assassin said this sentence, it may also be misleading. Don''t make a conclusion until there is no evidence." When she said this, the cruel man had been observing the look of the eighth prince with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. Just now, the eighth Prince''s confused look had been fully seen by her, and she had a vague guess.Marquis tianwu said calmly, "this is a clue. We need to find out. In addition, after strict investigation half a month ago, it is impossible for such a large number of powerful killers not to show their feet, so it is very likely that they were introduced into the city recently. This is also a clue to see which powerful men in the city have been transferred frequently recently. " Ruthless heart move, think of leaving Lingbao Pavilion during the day, Nalan if Snow said, in the heart of the eight Prince''s doubt can not help but deeper three points. The seventh prince said, "Marquis tianwu is really thoughtful. I admire him. General Meng will follow these two clues to find out who is behind the scenes. As for the people in the heaven God garden, don''t disturb them. " With that, the seventh Prince looked at Zhang Tian again and said respectfully, "this other garden is beyond recognition by assassins, so it''s not suitable to live in. If you don''t want to give up, you can take your daughter to the prince''s residence for a few days. " The eighth prince was in a hurry. He designed all this at the expense of a large number of dead men. It was just to win over Zhang Tianmo. He was willing to be preempted by the seventh prince. He immediately said, "my prince has a different garden. It''s quiet and pleasant. He also planted two ancient trees of huangpin, which are transported from the holy land of shaking light. They are full of aura and are most suitable for living. They will surely satisfy the elder Zhang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 PS: in the previous 370 chapter, there was a bug in the background system. If the content was empty, you should not order it. If you order it, Jiuwei can only say sorry. Zhenzhen''s system is broken down, and no one can fix it in the middle of the night. Zhang Tian has no words and tears ~ ~ with a smile, he just looks at the cruel person, which means to let her make a decision. The cruel man frowned slightly. She went to Shengdu only to participate in the battle of Zhongzhou Tianjiao, but had no intention of participating in the fight for the crown prince. If she really chose a prince''s residence, it would easily cause a series of troubles. Just then, a young girl came out of the crowd and said carefully: "my home is in the holy capital, and there are still several small courtyard uninhabited. If elder martial Sister Zhang doesn''t dislike it..." The cruel man turned his head and said in surprise, "Fang Yin? Your home is in Shengdu. Why didn''t I hear you mention it? " Fang Lin secretly said that his younger sister was not worldly wise, but at this point, he could only harden his head and say, "my father is the blood Lord of the emperor''s Dynasty, and there is a house granted by the emperor, but my father and mother are simple people, and there is no decoration in the house, which is certainly not as luxurious as the two princes'' houses." "Is Fang miesheng the father of you and Fang Yin? You''re hiding it deep enough Not only was the cruel man taken aback, but the other students of the divinity school were also surprised. It should be noted that the contemporary emperors advocate military affairs, and there are countless princes who have won the title because of their military achievements, and these princes can be divided into three, six or nine grades. The Marquis of blood clothing is just the first-class marquis. He has been following the emperor since he was young. He has won the title of "Marquis of blood clothing" because he killed too much blood to refine magic armor. His reputation is second only to the eight kings of different surnames. The eighth prince said quickly: "the Marquis of blood clothes loves killing. He often collects the battle armor of blood stained and hangs it in the martial Pavilion. The people know all about it. Therefore, the blood clothes Marquis''s house is full of evil spirit. It is often said that they are haunted. How can we go to this filthy place? We''d better go to the prince''s Mingjing garden for a temporary stay. " Cruel humanity: "no, I''m also a martial arts practitioner. I don''t like luxury. It''s better to be simple. As for the spirit of Yin evil, I''ve even met a hundred ghosts traveling at night in the dead spirit mountain. What''s the spirit of Yin evil The eighth Prince wanted to speak again, but suddenly he felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet to his head. He could not help his life. Although his mouth was open, he could not spit out a word. "Now that my daughter has made up her mind, you can all step down." Zhang Tian took back his eyes and said something light. "Yes, yes..." Eight Prince big mouth big mouth big breath, full of sweat of say, he has a kind of feeling, if just Zhang Tian again see him one eye, his spirit will be crushed directly. This is terrible. As the emperor''s favorite prince, he is the secret descendant of the holy land. He has used up all kinds of natural resources and treasures to wash himself from childhood. He is very powerful both physically and spiritually, but even Zhang Tian''s eyes can''t bear it. After a while, the forces of several sides all retreated, and the crowd around them was also dispersed. Zhang Tian also took his three daughters back to the courtyard to sort out things, and the world returned to silence. But the cruel man went back to his room, and soon there was a knock on the door. He walked into a young man, who was wearing a soapy white Royal robe. He was the seventh prince who had just left. "Miss Zhang sent a message to leave me as the prince, but what''s the matter?" The seventh prince asked gently with his hands on his back. In fact, he was very nervous. He continued to deduce all kinds of situations that might happen next, and what he needed to do. "Does the seventh Prince want to get rid of King Jinghai?" Ruthless words are not surprising, die endlessly, a word, instant will seven princes all conjecture smash. "What What? " The seventh Prince suspected that he had heard wrong. Cruel humanity: "I mean, if you have a chance, is your highness willing to put King Jinghai to death? I want to hear the truth. " The seventh prince finally determined that he had heard right, and countless thoughts came out of his head. King Jinghai is one of the most important figures in the eighth Prince camp. He can be called his right arm. He has a dream to get rid of it. But how can he say this in public? If his words are true, the censor of the Imperial Academy will make him doomed. After weighing for a long time, the seventh prince finally firmed his eyes and said in a slow voice: "the father and the emperor carried out the rule of law and established the country by force. The prince committed the same crime as the common people when he broke the law. My prince is willing to follow suit. If I know that someone has violated the national law, even the king with a different surname will not show mercy!" This is a very clever answer, not only in response to the cruel man''s question, but also without any overstepping. Ruthless show a touch of admiration, no longer ask, directly will Nalan if snow to her that record jade Jane threw to seven prince. The seventh Prince explored with spirit. After a little, he was shocked and asked, "is this really true?" The cruel man nodded and said, "it''s true. I have no intention of participating in the fight for the crown prince, but king Jinghai''s Revenge must be avenged. With this evidence, I think it is most appropriate for his highness to deal with the next thing. " "Miss Zhang, don''t worry. My prince hates colluding with foreigners most in his life. King Jinghai is complicit in this act. My prince will do his best to bring him to justice and set an example to others."The seventh Prince''s voice was loud and just, but his emotion was revealed when he clenched the jade slip''s hand. He never thought that he would have such a great harvest tonight. With this jade slip, he can not only break the arm of the eighth prince, but also make a great contribution. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone and completely establish his dominant position in the crown prince battle. "Are you ready, elder sister? The sedan chair of Xueyi Marquis''s house has been waiting outside. " Outside the door came the soft voice of Yuxin. Cruel humanity: "then I''ll go ahead. Your highness should be careful not to be found when he goes out." With that, the cruel man pushed the door and went out. In the dim night, a small blue sedan car drove slowly, and finally entered a secluded mansion deep in the North Street. The light moonlight reflected the four big characters "blood clothes Marquis mansion" on the plaque, which was particularly eye-catching. But the night is far from over. In the holy capital known as "never night city", no news can be hidden until dawn. In less than an hour, the news of Tianshen bieyuan being assassinated by a powerful group of martyrs spread all over the streets. With the spread of this news, there is the name "Zhang Tian". He killed four semi saints with his power, and killed the great saints thousands of miles away. He once gave Marquis tianwu the chance to go against heaven, and let the seventh and eighth princes try their best to please and win over Overnight, Zhang Tian''s name spread all over the holy city! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 After breakfast, Yuxin said, "I want to go to the alchemists Association." Cruel person strange way: "you want to join alchemists guild? With your current level of alchemy, there''s no need to attach yourself to the alchemists guild, right Yu Xin is a little embarrassed and says, "when the alchemists association tests the level of Dan Dao, it will ask for alchemy on the spot in a special Taoist center. I just want to borrow the Taoist center there." Ziyan clapped her hands and said with a smile: "the second sister is really smart. When the time comes, she will leave directly after refining the elixir. She is so angry with those people!" The cruel man chuckled and said, "second sister, you don''t have to worry about it. When the alchemist goes to the alchemist''s Guild for examination, he needs to pay a large amount of spirit stone as a service charge. You bought the right to use the Taoist temple. As for whether or not to join the alchemists Association in the end, it''s all voluntary. " Yuxin nodded, her face relaxed. Although headquartered in Nanhuang, the alchemy masters'' Association has great influence, there are branches of different sizes in each big wasteland. Shengdu, as the center of Fengyun, has built a magnificent branch. It occupies thousands of acres of land in the east city, with its high tower and attic soaring into the sky. After Yuxin was included, two waiters immediately came up and said respectfully, "is this lady here to look for someone?" Yu Xin said, "I''m here for the test." "Assessment test?" The two waiters showed strange colors on their faces. Looking at Yuxin, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, their attitude suddenly became colder. The messenger on the left frowned and said, "little girl, what do you think of our saint alchemist club? Do you think anyone can come in for assessment? We only accept the examination of the third grade Dan master or above. You should go to other branches to test the identity of the third grade Dan master first Some alchemists around who were about to accept the examination also heard the fame. Seeing Yuxin, they couldn''t help laughing. Alchemists are a profession that needs profound knowledge. It takes at least several decades to remember the changes of millions of herbs. They obviously don''t think that young Yuxin is as good as a third grade Alchemist. "Ha ha, it seems that Miss Yuxin has been despised." A burst of laughter came from the door and walked into a man in a dark red robe. He looked like a good play, just like Xiao Guyan. "Four grade intermediate alchemy master?" At the sight of the star marks on Xiao Guyan''s front, the two waiters immediately became extremely enthusiastic and went forward to greet him. The status of alchemy master is almost equal to that of great sage. Even in this holy capital, he is No.1, not to mention that Xiao Guyan is so young that he may attack the realm of master Dan in the future. After welcoming Xiao Guyan, the waiter said to Yuxin coldly, "the examination is about to start. Girl, there''s nothing else. Please leave." Xiao Gu said with a smile: "I need to ask the president of the branch for a favor, so that he can make an exception?" Yuxin sighed. Her right hand was warm and jade like, and there was a wave of aura. The next moment, the whole hall was rendered by blue light, and a strong force of vegetation spread out. A huge word "Dan" is in the air, full of the power of the great sage. "This is "Green pattern Dan Ling?" All the people were shocked. This order is the highest status symbol of the alchemists Association. If you see this order, you will see the master of alchemy! Before, the two mocking waiters were all dumbfounded, showing a trembling expression. Who could have thought that this little girl had a green grain Dan Ling that even the great master of Dan Dao might not have. Xiao Guyan''s smile on his face suddenly disappeared, and he wanted to find a way to get in. His proud identity as a master of alchemy was not worth mentioning in front of Qingwen Danling. His previous provocations were like loud slapping fans on his face. "Who offered the green grain Danling?" An old man with white hair came straight to the void. He was the president of this club. Yuxin said, "it''s me. I don''t know if I can take the test here with this token." "Of course, I don''t know which level of master of alchemy you are going to assess. The highest level of master of alchemy in our club is four." The white haired president''s attitude is very mild. Yuxin naturally wants to occupy the best of the Daoists, and immediately says, "I want to examine the badge of the top four alchemy masters." Around all the Dan master smell speech all show the color of ridicule, 15 or 16 years old want to assess four top alchemy master? It''s just a fable. Even the emperor of Dan was just like that. The white haired president was also slightly stunned, staring at Yuxin for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. He exclaimed: "is it that Xiaoyou is the descendant of the emperor of Dan, Zhang Yuxin, who is universally recognized as the world''s most arrogant in the Taoist circle of Donghuang Once the words came out, the laughter in the room stopped abruptly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Either of these two identities is enough to set off a wave. In particular, the title of "matchless heavenly pride" means stepping on all the alchemists of the same generation. Who can bear it? For a moment, the wind and cloud gathered in the test hall, and each Dan master''s face showed a bad color. Seeing Yuxin nodding, the white haired president''s eyes became more intense and said, "I knew that there would be no more such words in the world, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Nanhuang has always been a prosperous place for alchemy, but Xiao Guyan could stand out from it and gain the reputation of" double cultivation of alchemy and martial arts ", which naturally attracted the attention of many alchemists. The white haired president nodded slightly and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry, we will arrange the corresponding ashram for assessment soon." Before long, Yuxin was introduced into Tianzi No.1 Taoist center. When alchemists were making pills, they needed to control the fire with their spirits. Every bit was very important. Therefore, every Taoist center was isolated from the world and no one would disturb them. Feeling the rich aura of plants in the Taoist temple, Yuxin nodded with satisfaction and sat on the futon with her knees crossed. With a flash of aura on the storage ring, the purple gold dragon tripod and thousands of herbs appeared in front of her. There is no time for alchemy. A day passes by in the blink of an eye. There are two flowers, one on each side. After getting the jade slips given by the cruel man, the seventh Prince immediately mobilized all his energy to work, and finally brewed to the extreme and burst out. "The king of Jinghai colluded with the sea demon clan and privately opened a border to protect the island. As a result, hundreds of islands were occupied and hundreds of thousands of border troops were killed!" The news spread all over the city at the speed of a hurricane. It''s like a nine sky god thunder exploding in Shengdu, which makes many people''s brains roar and their breath stagnate. What kind of person is king Jinghai? One of the eight kings with different surnames in the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, it''s no exaggeration to say that he is the cornerstone of the kingdom of Zhu. Such a big man should eat inside and outside, and the scheming behind it makes people shudder. The eighth Prince residence "who, exactly, is spreading the news maliciously!" The eighth prince was so angry that he lost two vases in a row. He didn''t expect that he just had a sleep, and the news that "King Jinghai colluded with the sea demon clan to rebel" spread all over the city. When he wanted to stop the spread of the news, the whole city knew it and couldn''t cover it. "Eighth prince, please calm down. There must be a major conspiracy behind this incident. The other side obviously has great energy. If they want to kill King Jinghai, they will leave no room for moderation. The most urgent task is to find out who is behind the scenes. " At the next head, a hearty old man said calmly, but he was wearing a Kirin robe and had a noble temperament. He was the second class member of the Dynasty and the Minister of rites Xu Rong. Another official said: "it''s impossible to cover up this matter now. The Imperial Academy will also make a fuss. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will disturb your majesty. At that time..." Before the official''s words were finished, there was a shrill cry like a duck''s voice outside the door; "emperor''s decree, Emperor xuanba will enter the palace immediately." A young official only felt his legs softened when he heard the speech. He trembled and said, "it''s over. The emperor is very angry. It''s going to be a crime." "Damn it The eighth Prince patted the table heavily, but he couldn''t help but scold and startled the emperor. This is the worst result, which means that he can''t make any more small moves. But until this time, he didn''t even know who was going to make the king of Jinghai and what the other side had. "You all step down first, and we will discuss with you when our prince comes out of the palace." The eighth Prince waved his hand impatiently, and the ministers immediately bowed down. After everyone left, a masked woman in manluo gauze stepped out slowly from behind the screen and said in a light voice: "this holy city is not peaceful for a moment, but I didn''t expect that the king of Jinghai would be the one who had the accident this time." eight Prince Huang said, "did you hear a little bit of wind from your perfume garden?" Muqiluo shook his head and said coldly: "although there is no conclusive evidence, the other side is so ruthless this time. It is obvious that he is not afraid of his Highness''s revenge. The whole saint can''t find a second one." "You mean Lao Qi is behind the scenes this time? Hum, this guy is sure to hurt my heart. I''ll go to my father and accuse him of slandering the important officials of the imperial court "Never! If his highness is still in front of the emperor to protect the king of Jinghai, it will be easy to be regarded as a member of the same party, and it will be greatly disadvantageous. " The eighth Prince frowned and said, "do you mean King Jinghai really did something stupid to collude with the sea demon clan? And got caught? " "It''s not ruled out." "What should the prince do?" Muqiluo thought for a moment and said in a slow voice, "Your Highness, just say it straight. Don''t be partial or fall into the well. Only in this way can the seven princes have no chance. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 "Well, do as you say. I''ll see what evidence Lao Qi can produce." The eighth Prince snorted and strode out of the mansion. Muqiluo was left standing in the main hall alone. A touch of ridicule flashed in her narrow eyes. Her figure disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a piece of willow leaves falling slowly. When the eighth Prince arrived, there were several people standing in the hall, including the seventh prince, the general He Jin, the Minister of Dali Temple Cao Zhengming and so on. "My son, please forgive me for coming late." The eighth Prince quickly walked several steps, stood at the bottom of the steps and saluted respectfully. "No gifts." The emperor sat high in the sky. His whole body was covered with a strong purple and gold light. It was as hot and powerful as the purple sun. The whole palace was shining brightly, and the powerful people in the palace didn''t even have the courage to look up. "I asked you to come here today to ask about King Jinghai''s affair with the sea demon family. Who did it? Now stand up and admit it. I don''t care, otherwise... " The tone of the emperor, a powerful gas of killing, swept the whole audience like a hurricane, lingran killing, let everyone can''t help shivering. The seventh Prince stood out and said, "report back to my father, the cause of this matter may come from my son. The day before yesterday, er Chen got a secret report about King Jinghai''s complicity with the enemy. He thought that it was a matter of great importance. He could not make a conclusion at will. He wanted to investigate and confirm it before reporting it to the imperial court. He never thought that it was leaked out. It was Er Chen''s fault. Please punish him. " "Sure enough, it''s Lao Qi''s hand and foot, and it''s leaked out carelessly. Hum!" The eighth Prince flashed a cold light in his eyes, and read mu qiluo''s advice. He didn''t say a word and watched the change. The emperor said: "King Jinghai, according to my command, is responsible for guarding one side. You should be more cautious. But now that this matter has spread, the imperial court has to check it. Please submit the secret report and let me have a look at it first. " "Yes, father." The seventh Prince replied respectfully and gave the record jade slip to the general manager of the attendant. For a while, the eighth prince, the general and Cao Zhengming All the ministers in power raised their hearts and looked at the jade slips with solemn eyes. They knew that this thing might decide the fate of a king of different surnames. "Good! What a king of Jinghai, who has done such a treacherous thing When the emperor was angry, the whole hall trembled, and the void shook. It seemed that he could not bear the heavy pressure. The officials below were even more silent. The emperor''s anger made him lay dead for millions of people, even the princes and ministers. "You all have a look." The jade slip falls quickly and rushes to Cao Zhengming. He catches it steadily and releases his spirit to inquire. After a long time, Cao Zhengming opened his eyes, handed over the jade slips to the eighth prince, and said in a solemn voice: "Your Majesty, please calm down for a while. The king of Jinghai respects you. You can''t be convicted just by the words of these people. Weichen suggested that these witnesses be brought to Shengdu for detailed interrogation. If they are confirmed, it is not too late to question King Jinghai. " At this time, the eighth prince also finished reading the contents of the jade slips, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the seventh prince had mastered such solid evidence. Fortunately, he didn''t have the strength to protect the king of Jinghai before, otherwise he would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t explain clearly. The emperor nodded and said, "what Ai Qing said is reasonable. General, it''s up to you to take the witness in the jade slips to the holy capital safely. If there is any damage, I only ask you! " "I will obey you." He Jin, the great general, responded respectfully. The seventh prince said, "after receiving this secret report, I''m afraid that the intentional person will be unfavorable to the witness. I''ve already sent someone to protect the witness first, and escorted him to the holy capital. The general can send someone to hand over the witness at the border of Zhongzhou." The emperor was pleased and said, "Hong Er is really thoughtful. If this case can be solved successfully, you should be the first to succeed. The day of being king is not far away." The seventh Prince immediately knelt down and said, "thank you for your father''s praise. My son''s ministers just follow his father''s instructions and dare not take credit." The eighth Prince stood in the back row, and when he saw this scene, he could not help but hold his hand tightly, and his veins almost burst. The royal family has no brothers. The seventh Prince has always been regarded as an invincible enemy by him. At this time, seeing that he was praised by the emperor, he felt his anger in his heart. Just when Shengdu was in a uproar over the "King Jinghai''s collusion with the enemy" incident, Dongshi, where the alchemist''s branch is located, set off another big wave of exaggeration. "Nine thousand feet of Danxia! Someone has refined four top level elixirs! " Although there were several Danxia bursts in the sky at the same time, they were as insignificant as ephemera and did not attract people''s attention. Inside the alchemist club, the white haired president also looked shocked and said, "the alchemists tested today are all under 40 years old. I didn''t expect that someone could pass the highest examination. I don''t know which Taoist temple is it?" "It''s Tianzi No.3 Taoist temple," a waiter said The white haired president looked at the old woman in the corner and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Lin Daoyou. If I remember correctly, is Lin Yao only 18 years old? I''m afraid it''s not impossible to surpass you and me and become the first alchemist of Shengdu in the future. "The old woman said with pride, "my Yao''er is a genius who has never been born in a thousand years. She has ten times more talent than me. Before she is 20 years old, she will be a master." The Lin family is the first Dandao family in the holy capital and one of the four major dangu families in the mainland. Her status is aloof. As soon as the old woman said this, she immediately aroused a voice of pandering. Some people even joked: "Miss Lin''s elixir has been successfully released. Why don''t you see the movement of Tianzi No.1 and Tianzi No.2 Daochang? It''s not the failure of alchemy. It''s a waste of the good intentions of the president." "That is, that is Miss Lin is the first in this assessment, and she should be sure of it. " A group of Dan masters yelled. Before their voice fell, they shook the void again. The red Danxia burst out of the void and soared into the sky. It surpassed Lin Yao''s nine thousand feet Danxia, and it didn''t stop until nine thousand five hundred feet. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "This is Tianzi No.2 Daochang, the elixir refined by the ancient sayings of Nanhuang Xiao." "It''s terrible. It''s nine thousand five hundred feet of Danxia. Isn''t that close to the semi Saint level elixir?" Looking at the sky full of Danxia, everyone can''t help showing the color of shock. The quality of this year''s Danshi is too high, which makes many senior Danshi fear. "Leading the spirit of Danxia is the last step of alchemy. Although it is very important, there are few alchemists who fail in this step. This session should be able to produce at least two top alchemy masters." The white haired president sighed and immediately asked, "what other Taoist temples do not have Danxia rising?" Next to him, a Dan elder replied, "there is only one Taoist temple left." "Ha ha, I don''t think she can make it. She''s worrying inside. I''m sorry to come out." "Donghuang''s elixir world is a joke. He even dares to recommend the most arrogant. I''m afraid he''s crazy to be famous." "Donghuang is full of frogs at the bottom of the well. It''s OK to mix in one''s own territory. As soon as you come out, you''ll be exposed directly." Listening to all the talk around, the white haired president''s face is also a little embarrassed. He is the one who decides to give the Tianzi No.1 Daochang to Yuxin. If Danxia doesn''t stir him up in the end, he will become a laughing stock. Think of here, white hair president is going to open a mouth to remedy a few words, suddenly a burst of turbulence, low voice: "Dan has become." They were shocked. Before they could ask questions, they felt as if there were 100000 volcanoes erupting at the same time in the No.1 Taoist temple, and a vast and boundless Danxia penetrated through the heaven and earth, forever shining. A thousand feet! Three thousand feet! Five thousand feet! Seven thousand feet! Nine thousand feet! Ten thousand feet! The sky is covered with clouds, and the waves are spectacular. "Wanzhang Danxia, this Is this a semi holy elixir Before, a Dan master who began to sneer at Yuxin only felt that his face was hot. The Danxia in the sky said clearly that people were not unable to produce the elixir, but wanted to produce the strongest elixir and surpass everyone''s elixir. The rest of the elixirs were shocked by this vision and could not speak. The semi holy elixir, wanzhang Danxia, is a limit. Even if it can stimulate 9999 Zhang Danxia, it is still the top four elixirs. Despite the difference in this step, it is very difficult to break through. Many alchemy masters can''t reach this step even though they have spent all their lives. This kind of extreme power can''t be touched by ordinary alchemy masters. Most of the talented alchemy masters just skip this step and are promoted to the master of alchemy. Only a few of the most amazing alchemy masters can break the routine and refine the semi Holy Level elixir. Therefore, in a sense, the semi Saint level elixir is more precious than the ordinary five grade elixir, and it is difficult to refine. Any Alchemist is proud of being able to refine the semi Saint level elixir in his life. "Well! Pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, he was assessed by a top alchemist of four grades, but he produced a semi Saint level elixir. Does Donghuang''s alchemist really only attract the attention of the public? " The old woman of the Lin family in Shengdu said sarcastically that she had a bad look on her face. Her Lin family seemed to have boundless scenery, but in fact it had declined. She was the bottom of the four great dangu families. She intended to use Lin Yao, an immortal elitist for thousands of years, to recover her decline. Unexpectedly, she met two demons in a row and covered all the limelight. "Boom!" Just as everyone was talking about it, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. It was sunny before, but now it is really dark as night. There are more low thunders, as if there is a mighty force surging in the clouds. "Look, Danxia, Danxia is rising again!" In the meeting, master Dan exclaimed. Everyone looked up and was shocked. The rising Danxia in Yuxin Taoist center actually went up two thousand feet! Twelve thousand feet of Danxia! If wanzhang Danxia means the limit, now, it is to break through the limit! "Click! Click! Click Several silver electric snakes rolled in the clouds, dazzling and piercing the sky. "Can''t move Dan Lei, this is not Saint Dan." I don''t know which Dan Master said it with a strong vinegar flavor, but even he couldn''t listen to it. He could inspire 12000 Zhang Danxia, and this achievement was not the ordinary five grade Saint Dan. "It seems that in the hands of Donghuang Tianjiao, there is a strange treasure against heaven that can bless Danyun. If it is really prosperous, Donghuang''s Dandao world will rise from her." The white haired president sighed, but his eyes were fixed on the sky, and he did not dare to relax for a moment. This was the only semi holy elixir he had ever seen in his life, and he did not want to miss any vision. "Master, can you see what kind of elixir she made? It seems that there are not many semi holy elixirs widely spread in the mainland A Dan master of the Lin family inquired curiously. He knew that his ancestor''s spiritual awareness was very strong. Although he didn''t have the ability to "smell Dan and know the prescription", if he knew the elixir well, Danxia alone would be enough to recognize it. The old woman of the Lin family moved in her heart when she heard the speech, and a wisp of spirit swept to the vast Danxia."Ah..." When a scream came out, the old woman of the Lin family stepped back a few steps and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. Her black-and-white hair turned white all at once, and her face was full of ravines. All of a sudden, she was more than ten years old. "What happened?" In the main hall, all Dan Shi''s eyes were focused, looking surprised. The old woman of the Lin family quickly took a few elixirs with rich aura, and then recovered a little. She was shocked and said, "poison elixir, that East wild Tianjiao is refining a poison elixir! A poison pill beyond the limit of semi Saint level "What The elixirs are in a panic again. The reputation of the elixirs in the mainland is not good. Unless there is a reason, it is obvious that someone will specially refine the elixirs. Who could have thought that the first elixir publicly presented in the mainland by a quasi elixir who accepted the orthodox inheritance of the emperor Danhuang was a elixir! At this time, the 12000 Zhang Danxia was surging violently, and turned into a dark magic flame. All the Danxia burst in response, as if they had been absorbed by the aura. However, the magic flame Danxia was even stronger. It was close to 20000 Zhang, and it stood in the sky again. There was no grass in a thousand miles. I''ll make a hundred pills! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "This Dan is so overbearing All Dan masters can''t help but take a breath. They can clearly feel that except the Danxia with the fragrance of rain, all the auras in the Danxia of others have been eroded and absorbed. In other words, in this Dan Dao examination, except Yuxin, no one became Dan! This is an unheard of wonder, but it appeared in front of the public. "Who, who destroyed my Danxia!" "Who is interfering with me, Cheng Dan?" "Not this time. Someone''s deliberately disturbing." A group of Dan masters who failed to lead the spirit rushed out of the Taoist temple in a rage, and they were boiling. The failure of inducing spirit means that the elixir becomes a coke, which not only can''t pass the examination, but also all the precious elixirs they paid for it have gone to waste. How can they not be angry. Seeing that the scene was out of control, the white haired president stood up and released two spiritual pressures. He said with dignity, "please don''t be impatient. This time you failed to lead the spirit, because Zhang Yuxin of Tianzi No.1 Taoist center refined a semi holy poison pill that exceeded the limit. This is our Dan will not consider carefully, you assessment fees, we will return in full "It''s the ghost of the East wild Tianjiao!" These alchemists dare not be too presumptuous in the alchemist club. When they turn their anger to Yuxin, they stare at the gate of Tianzi No.1 Taoist temple. After a while, the door finally slowly opened, and Yuxin came out with a light smile on her face. This time, she used two drops of Taiyi magic water to improve the quality of the elixir, which is not far from the efficacy of the elixir. "Zhang Yuxin, the poison pill you made corrodes all our Danxia, causing our Alchemy to fail. What''s your explanation for this?" A group of Dan masters were full of envy and hatred in their eyes. The reason why they were so angry was not because they lost a piece of elixir material, but because Yuxin''s alchemy was so strong that they were desperate. They could only vent their anger in this way. "How could it be?" Yuxin has been concentrating on alchemy, and is not clear about the vision in the sky. Seeing the excitement of the crowd, she immediately said softly, "this is not my wish. Since it has caused you trouble, I am willing to bear all the losses." She once got a lot of elixirs with a long history in Kui Niu''s secret place. Even if she gave each of the present elixirs a half Saint level elixir material, it was nothing. "Well! Do you think a piece of elixir material is enough? How many elixirs of ten thousand years will our holy capital Lin family lack? " Leaning on a crutch, the old woman of the Lin family angrily said that she had tried to explore the pill refined by Yuxin before, but she didn''t want to be corroded by the poisonous gas. Not only her spirit was badly damaged, but Shouyuan was also cut off for more than ten years, and she hated Yuxin to the extreme. "Lin Daoyou, don''t go too far. Since Miss Zhang is willing to compensate for the elixir, I think that''s the end of the matter." The white haired president dissuades Yu Xin. Although she is not a member of the alchemist''s guild, she holds the highest level of the alchemist''s Guild''s green grain order. He wants to help with both emotion and reason. "Boom! Boom! Boom Just as the old woman of the Lin family was about to argue, the void around her suddenly exploded one after another, showing cracks in space. In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten great saints and strong men in the hall. The holy power was like a prison, closing the void. "Presumptuous, this is the branch of alchemists in Shengdu. Who are you, dare to break in?" The white haired president''s tone was indignant, but he was a little vigilant in his heart, because these powerful people in the holy land were very powerful, and there were even some Saint King and Lord level figures. Because of the two grand events of Zhongzhou Tianjiao battle and Lingbao trading conference, a large number of strong men from foreign regions have been swarmed into Shengdu. Many of these people are independent experts who are used to being king and dominating in foreign regions and will not sell the face of alchemists'' Association. "Who refined the semi holy poison pill just now? Bensheng is willing to exchange a 700000 year old Muli spirit flower. " "There must be a strong poison pill in the world. This saint has a magic power that is about to be accomplished. There is only one strong poison pill missing. Heaven helps me! " "This is an emperor''s stone of Shuiyun. It''s obtained from the burial ground of a foreign land in the holy calendar. It can be used to build an emperor''s magic weapon. Hand over the semi holy poison pill, and this imperial stone is yours. " A group of powerful people in holy land have keen eyes and don''t pay any attention to the scolding of the white haired president. Only because after the poison King incident, the poison way has completely declined in the mainland. For example, the semi holy poison pill is a high-level poison pill, which can be met but can''t be sought. How long will it take to miss this one. How experienced they were, they quickly found out that the poison pill was on Yuxin through the look of a group of alchemists. At present, a strong pressure of spirit was pushing against Yuxin, which was full of coercion. "Stop it The white haired president was very angry. He also let out the majesty of the saint. He said with a threat: "if Miss Zhang has the green grain Danling, she is a member of the alchemist''s guild. If anyone dares to hurt Miss Zhang, the alchemist''s guild will never die." "Mr. President, don''t be impatient. We naturally know the rules of the alchemists Association. We won''t do anything here, but if we get out of here, Jie Jie If you have the courage, you can come to me to settle the accounts. "An old man, who was covered in a black robe all over, said that his evil way was full of Yin Qi, and his momentum was even more terrible than that of an ordinary saint. Before, he also said that he would exchange a Shuiyun emperor stone for a semi holy poison pill. The white haired president frowned and whispered to Yuxin: "Miss Zhang, these great sages have a complicated origin. They will never worry about killing people and seizing treasure. Even the alchemists'' guild can''t protect you. In my opinion, you might as well trade that poison pill for some benefits, or you can avoid a disaster. " Yu Xin frowned slightly and looked up at the powerful sage who had no intention to hide his evil intention. She said calmly, "my father is Zhang Tian." "Zhang Tian?" A group of strong people in the holy land were confused by a sudden sentence from Yuxin, and now they passed the name "Zhang Tian" in their mind. The next moment, all the saints showed their expressions of horror. What''s more, they stepped back several steps, and the hall was as silent as death. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Is your father Zhang Tian, the half step emperor who was widely spread a few days ago?" The old man in black robe, who was arrogant and domineering before, seemed to be castrated. His voice was soft and trembling, as if he had changed a person. Yuxin nodded: "that''s right." "Bang!" A great saint was in a state of turmoil and his strength was not stable. He directly stepped a big hole in a huge blue column in the hall. The rest of the great saints were even more unbearable. They could not even speak. There was no more aggressive posture. "Wrong Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding. " "Please calm down, Miss Zhang. We have heard a lot about Mr. Zhang. Since you are his daughter, we dare not offend you." "I suddenly think of something else, so I''ll leave first." After three or two lines of defense, some of the great saints and strong men are going to flee, or even directly escape from the holy capital. After all, a half step emperor is standing on the top of the mainland, which is not comparable to them at all. However, when these saints tried to break the void, they were shocked to find that all the spaces became as solid as a rock, and no inch could be broken. "After terrorizing the emperor''s daughter, I want to leave in vain. There is no such easy thing in the world." A majestic voice sounded in the void, indifferent and cold, as if it were a high emperor, with the invincible power of suppressing the heavens and the world. "It''s Zhang Tian!" "It''s so terrible that you can imprison one side of the space. Is this the strength of the half step emperor?" "Master Zhang, please forgive me. I''m just careless. If I know Miss Zhang is your daughter, I''ll never dare to disturb you." A group of great saints and strong people were scared to sweat and begged for mercy. The power of the forbidden space was so powerful that they were desperate. It was not a level at all. "Leave what you promised, and you can go away." Zhang Tian opened his mouth again, his tone was indifferent. "What A group of great saints were both surprised and angry. The treasures they had promised before were all collected through painstaking efforts, which can be said to be the most precious things on their bodies. In order to compete with other great saints for the semi holy poison pill, they took it out with pain. How could they give up in vain. "Zhang Tian, don''t go too far. I''m a believer of the wild evil god. If I have an accident, the wild will not hesitate to go to war with the human race. At that time, the blood will flow thousands of miles, and the whole world will be pure!" The threat of the black robed old man''s Yin measurement suddenly changed many people''s faces. The wild evil god is a great man. It''s said that an evil spirit gave up the body of the God, converted to Shinto and was worshipped by the barbarians from generation to generation. One of the most powerful people in the mainland, even the Emperor may not be his opponent. Seeing the change of people''s faces, the old man in black robe was even more proud. He didn''t lie. It was because of his identity that he dared to enter the holy capital. Because even the emperor, who was always clamoring to step down the alien race and conquer the mainland, did not dare to provoke the people of wild evil gods. "Oh? I''d like to see if you are really so important. " Zhang Tian didn''t show up, but the void around the old man in black robe suddenly boils. The space is distorted and turns into a big hand all over the sky. The divine patterns are shining and engraved with countless divine principles. It''s like the hand of heaven grabbing at the old man in black robe. "No, how dare you? No, please forgive me..." From the initial anger, to panic, and then to the powerless panic when he ran away, everything changed in the blink of an eye, but it could not stop the speed of the empty hand falling. "Boom..." A burst of heaven and earth shatters, and the big hand of void has boundless power. He directly grabs the old man in black robe and the space around him, and his flesh and blood are mixed with the broken void. However, in a few breaths, the evil god believer, who surpassed the Lord''s fighting power, was destroyed, leaving only a Blue Crystal hanging in the void. However, the crystal stone is crystal clear and transparent, as if the water rhyme is generated, reflecting colorful light. If you look carefully, you will find that there are several deep traces on the surface of the crystal stone, as if it were carved on the avenue. It is a Shuiyun emperor stone with complete emperor pattern, which has boundless value. The hall is full of blood and flesh, which is reflected by the Crystal King stone. It makes the scene extremely solemn and stirring, and also reminds the rest of the great saints of Zhang Tian''s terror. killing the ice emperor, the leader of the East pole, beheading the black dragon demon emperor of the North Sea, and so on, all show that this is a real murderer, fearless. "Master Zhang, please spare your life. I''m willing to give my flowers." "Yes, the younger generation is willing to hand over the Scorpio Earth Dragon horn." The death of the black robed old man made the rest of the people clearly understand the reality, and no longer half hesitated. They handed over their treasures one after another and withdrew from the alchemist''s Guild in disgrace. She left behind a group of alchemists. They looked at each other in embarrassment, especially the aggressive old woman of the Lin family. She didn''t even have the heart to commit suicide. She didn''t come and go as freely as the other great sages. If she provoked the emperor''s anger, the Lin family, who was already in decline, would be doomed.The white haired president stood still for a long time, until he repeatedly confirmed that Zhang Tian''s will had left. Then he was relieved and said in a gentle tone: "Miss Zhang, you have refined a poison pill beyond the semi holy limit. It''s amazing. Our president can make an exception for you, award you the semi Holy Level Dan master badge and Dan robe, and make a list for you. In this way, no matter where Miss Zhang goes, she can go to the local Alchemist''s branch to transfer resources, which can save a lot of trouble. " Yuxin ponders for a while, and finally nods. There are two kinds of alchemists in the alchemy Masters Association. One is the honorary alchemist, and the other is the inheriting alchemist. If she is only the honorary alchemist, although her rights will be much smaller, she does not need to undertake any obligations, which is beneficial to her. "Great. I''ll order someone to order the badge and the red robe." The white haired president is very excited. He only spends a small amount of money to win over a great potential Dandao wizard. This is a big profit, not to mention that behind this Dandao wizard there is a terrible half step emperor. With this great contribution, his future promotion will be smooth. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "Zhang Yuxin, it''s a fluke for you to win this time, but that''s not my strongest strength. Let''s have a real fight when we get to the Dandao battle in Zhongzhou." Xiao Gu Yan said unconvinced, and then went away. The other alchemists left in a hurry for different reasons. What happened today is too important. The birth of the semi holy poison elixir and Yuxin''s amazing talent of Dan Dao are likely to mean the rise of Du Dao again. This is a big event that can affect the Dan Dao world in the future, and it must be reported to the forces behind them immediately. Everyone knows very well that Zhang Tian''s name of killing God is enough to frighten the world. With his protection, no one can interrupt Yuxin''s growth. This name will spread to the holy capital in half a day at most, and even spread to the world after the battle of Dandao in Zhongzhou! As night falls, the holy capital is shrouded in lights. In the eighth Prince''s residence, the eighth prince sat alone on the throne, looking irritable. Until he saw muqiluo coming late, he sat upright and said in a cold voice: "the prince sent someone to deliver a message this afternoon. How can you come here?" Muqiluo is enchanting, and she can''t see her expression clearly on her face covered with gauze. She just said, "naturally, I have my own affairs to deal with. The eighth Prince has a lot of talents. I don''t want to lack one of them, do I?" The eighth prince said angrily: "hum! Don''t mention the rubbish. When it comes to profit sharing, each of them has a lot of intelligence. When it comes to discussing business, they can''t give a fart. I''ll drive them back to the government. " Muqiluo smiles and says in Judo: "if I expect it to be right, your highness is looking for me because of the transit of the witness in Jinghai King case?" "You got the message, too? The news channel of perfume is really amazing. This damned old seven is too quick. When I inform King Jinghai to deal with the tail, the witnesses have been transferred to the dark place by the people of the seventh Prince''s mansion. Now the witnesses have arrived at the boundary of Zhongzhou and are escorted by the experts of the general''s mansion. What do you say The eighth prince was very angry. With that, he held up the teacup and poured a mouthful of tea. Because of this incident, his camp has been losing ground, and even a lot of grassroots officials have turned against each other directly, making him very passive. Muqiluo strolled in the hall and analyzed: "the king of Jinghai is a veteran. It''s just an accident that he was caught this time. I believe he has blocked all the omissions. In other words, as long as we can make those witnesses shut up, it will be very difficult for the seventh prince to find other strong evidence. " "Shut the witness up? Do you want to kill those witnesses? " The eighth prince was shocked and waved his hand: "this is absolutely not the case. Now the experts of the general''s military mansion are responsible for escorting the witnesses. Last time, in order to assassinate Zhang Shanren, a number of dead men have been lost. I''m afraid that the rest of the goods can''t be intercepted. Instead, they are found on the prince. You know, the experts in the general''s mansion are not ordinary people. " Muqiluo said: "of course, these people can''t come out by us. Before I let the hall go down to make friends with Cao Zhengming, now it''s time for Dali temple to come out." The eighth prince said, "Cao Zhengming? It''s naive of you that the old fox will help us Muqiluo said with a light smile: "Cao Zhengming is cautious all his life. It''s really not easy to drag him into the water. However, there are also weak points for smart people. Cao Zhengming is no exception. My listening to perfume house happens to have some unknown secrets. "What''s the secret?" the eighth prince asked Muqiluo said: "Your Highness, do you remember the massacre of the palace of marquis Changle three years ago The eighth prince said: "of course, I remember that Marquis Changle was Prince Wei''s favorite son. This case shocked the government and the public at that time. Unfortunately, the murderer did so well that there were 328 people in the family who had not survived. It is still a pending case. Is it because this case is related to Cao Zhengming?" Muqiluo said: "the eighth Prince is wise. In fact, according to the information of perfume Pavilion, the real murderer behind Changle''s Hou Fu was Cao Zhengming. Although the Tiangang Wuji skill he practiced is a quasi imperial skill, it has a fatal defect. If he wants to achieve great success, he must sacrifice nine men with Nine Yang spirits and nine women with nine Yin veins, forming a great array of yin and Yang. The youngest son of the Marquis of Changle happens to be the spirit body of Jiuyang. " "For the sake of a spirit body of Nine Yang, will the palace of marquis Changle be full of blood? What a lunatic Cao Zhengming is! But with this handle in hand, I''m not afraid that he won''t be soft. Ha ha! " The eighth Prince laughs. It''s the first time that he''s so excited since the outbreak of Jinghai King''s case. He can''t help holding up his hand and grabbing mu qiluo and saying, "qiluo, you''re really the right-hand assistant of the prince. You''ve helped him a lot this time!" Muqiluo''s figure flashed, avoided the wolf''s claw of the eighth Prince without any trace, and said in a light voice: "don''t be happy too soon, your highness. Cao Zhengming is not the kind of person who is willing to be controlled by others. This time, as long as he is willing to send out killers, he will be tied to our chariot no matter whether he succeeds or not. As for the real death strike, we have to rely on ourselves to complete it. " "By ourselves? You mean... " Eight princes seem to guess the words behind Mu Qi Luo, the facial expression not from dignified rise. Muqiluo nodded and said, "these witnesses are too important to decide the fate of King Jinghai. Except for that person, no one can make sure that everything is safe."This words a, eight princes already 100% confirm Mu Qi Luo to point of person is who. That man is his prisoner, is also his trump card, once nanmu country adherent, known as the world''s first assassin Bai Yu! Muqiluo said: "Bai Yu is the first of the four generals of fenghuolin mountain under the command of Nanmu king. His body style is unparalleled, and he also has the ability to control birds and animals. Only when he does it, can he guarantee to kill those Beihai witnesses under the protection of the top generals. " The eighth Prince hesitated and said, "Bai Yu is a double-edged sword. You don''t know how much the imperial army paid to capture him. Although nanmu Kingdom has been destroyed, the crown prince is still in prison. I''m afraid it''s easy to take out this sharp blade, but it''s hard to put it away. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Muqiluo said: "no matter how important white feather is, it''s not as important as a finger of King Jinghai. Don''t forget, your highness, King Jinghai is your most powerful supporter in the military. If you help him through this disaster, he will spare no effort to help him. When the time comes, great things will be accomplished. " This sentence hit the point. The eighth Prince really showed his heart and said, "you''re right. The prince can''t live without king Jinghai. Bai Yu has been imprisoned by the prince for decades. He must be able to control it if he takes the fan Xin San you carefully prepared every day." Muqiluo said: "don''t worry, your highness. That MI Xin powder is the original secret recipe of the king of poison. It''s very effective. I just got one by chance. There''s absolutely no medicine in the world. If your highness is not at ease, you can give Bai Yu to me to control him first. I will certainly cultivate him into the sharpest sword in your Highness''s hand! " The eighth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at mu qiluo for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "OK, I will give you Bai Yu. It''s up to you to contact Cao Zhengming or to kill witnesses. If you can do it successfully, the prince will give you more rights, even if it''s going to be a king in the future. " "Thank you for your appreciation. Qiluo will do her best." Muqiluo bows and hugs her fist. She looks very grateful after being reused. The eighth Prince laughs, but she doesn''t notice that muqiluo''s eyes are full of cold light of conspiracy. At the same time, Zhang Tian''s courtyard was also discussing the matter. I saw a family of four sitting around the dining table and said in a slow voice: "according to the news sent by Nalan Ruoxue, the witness of Jinghai King case has reached the Zhongzhou border at noon today and handed over to the guard of the general''s military mansion. Although the strength of the guard has increased, the witness has changed from dark to light. I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns on the way to Beijing. " Ziyan big bite first-class animal meat, ambiguous said: "if I were the eighth prince, they certainly want to kill these witnesses, to a death without proof." The cruel man pursed a smile and said: "Ziyan is really smart. I think so, so I''ve asked Nalan Ruoxue to send a spy to watch the eighth Prince''s house. As soon as something happens, I''ll report it immediately." Yuxin pondered: "before, elder sister didn''t guess that the last one who attacked Tianshen bieyuan at night might have been instructed by the eighth prince? If so, there should be no more dead men under the eighth prince to call. " The cruel man also showed his hesitation, turned his head and looked at Zhang Tian, and said, "Dad, what do you think?" Zhang Tian said casually: "even Ziyan can think of going to kill the witness. What can the eighth Prince think of? As for where the killer came from, there''s nothing to worry about. " The cruel man was surprised and said, "Dad is wise. Now that we know that the eighth Prince is sure to kill us, we just need to wait for the hare. Then we can find the person who is in charge. Tomorrow morning, I will go to remind the seventh prince to send more people to protect him secretly. A mantis will catch cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow will be behind Yuxin said, "don''t you want to take part in the crown prince fight? If you go directly to the seventh prince, I''m afraid it will lead to suspicion. Tomorrow is the day of Lingbao trading conference. The seventh prince will certainly go, and let Nalan Ruoxue help to arrange it, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. " The cruel man thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. Let''s go to the auction first. I happen to have the 500000 Wang pin Ling Stone sent by Cao Zhengming. Maybe I can buy some useful treasures." Yuxin said briskly, "today, my father made a move at the alchemist''s branch and robbed many treasures from those who were strong in the holy land, including a piece of Shuiyun imperial stone. I''ll auction the other treasures tomorrow, plus my elder sister''s 500000 Wang pin spirit stone, which should be able to exchange a set of materials for making the imperial sword. " "Emperor''s sword?" Cruel people think of the Jidao imperial sword at the bottom of Beihai imperial sword Lake. Although the ordinary imperial soldiers are not as good as the Jidao imperial soldiers, they are also very precious. At least she hasn''t heard of any ancient holy land with imperial soldiers. There are two difficulties in forging such treasures. One is that the materials are difficult to gather. Any material needs to go deep into those dangerous areas to obtain. Second, it''s hard to find a craftsman. It''s not long since there was a craftsman in the mainland. However, this Lingbao trading conference is said to be the most grand one in hundreds of years. In order to trade the desired treasure, many big people will take out the treasure at the bottom of the box and gather a set of materials for the imperial sword. It''s not impossible. Think of here, even with cruel heart, also can''t help showing the color of expectation. The next day, the bright sun, Lingbao trading conference, as scheduled. The holy capital is full of people, and great saints and kings can be seen everywhere. Even as the local people of the holy capital, it is rare to see such a grand occasion. People sit around in the streets and talk about it. "If the world is really approaching, those old monsters who have been hiding in the mountains and forests for many years have come out one after another. I never knew that there were such strong people in the mainland." The ruthless man stood in the suspended Pavilion on the top floor and released his spirit perception. In an instant, he felt the breath of more than a dozen great saints. He was surprised. Nalan Ruoxue said in a soft voice: "this grand event is beyond the expectation of Lingbao Pavilion. Although a large number of people have been transferred from Beihai League, and the auction has been divided into four regions: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, there are still some difficulties. Especially in the sky level auction area, there are too many great saints. If someone does damage, the consequences will be unimaginable. "With that, Nalan ruoshue can''t help but show a worried expression. The auctioneer doesn''t control the auction. It''s a very bad thing and makes her feel uneasy. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "don''t worry, if you have the emperor here, you can suppress everything." "Master Zhang is willing to help? That''s great. " Nalan Ruoxue stepped forward and said excitedly, with a fragrance of Zhilan. The presence of Zhang Tian, a half step emperor, can not only serve as a deterrent to the four great saints, but also greatly enhance the reputation of Lingbao Pavilion. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Zhang Tiandao: "it''s just a little effort." Nalan Ruoxue said: "Master Zhang, don''t worry. If you are really bothered, Lingbao Pavilion will thank you after the auction." Ziyan jumped to the front, disdaining: "what can you Lingbao Pavilion let my father like?" "This..." Nalan Ruoxue showed a look of embarrassment. "Hey hey, I don''t want you to make a promise. You''re pretty and in good shape. Only this reward is not so good." Purple Yan in the eye peeps out one to put on the color of cunning, bad smile says. Nalan Ruoxue is pure and pure. No one has ever played such a joke with her. She immediately blushes and glances at Zhang Tian secretly. Seeing that the other party is indifferent, she feels a sense of loss. "The auction is about to start. I''ll go down and prepare first." Nalan Ruoxue covered up her expression without any trace and retreated. "You girl, don''t make such a joke in the future." Zhang Tian doesn''t have good spirit of play purple Yan brain door once, pain of she repeatedly call. "Why? Doesn''t dad like Nalan ruoshue? She is known as "Snow Princess". I don''t know how many people want to kiss Fangze. I''m helping my father! " Purple Yan a pair of small adult''s appearance, unconvinced argument. Zhang Tian was speechless for a while. He was the supreme emperor of heaven. He was unparalleled in the world. He had never seen any fairies or goddesses in the nine mountains and seas. Even though his appearance was limited, fairies and goddesses were so beautiful that they could not be compared with the temperament of ordinary women. In his eyes, such as Nalan ruoshue, a goddess recognized by the world, at most let him shine a little, that''s all. But Ziyan this little girl is too grinding, don''t give her a satisfactory explanation is afraid to be endless, Zhang Tian pressed eyebrow, suddenly an idea, looking at several daughters, said with a smile: "can let dad interested in the woman, at least if you several levels." Cruel person and rain Xin smell speech is jade face flying red, quickly away from sight, purple Yan but performance is very happy, suddenly jumped to Zhang Tian body, Jiao voice way: "Purple Yan also like father." Finish saying, purple Yan Qing that pink Ying Ying small mouth, directly toward Zhang Tian pressure up, two petals of moist touch, that naughty tongue is to take advantage of Zhang Tian don''t notice directly into his mouth, make waves, all kinds of mischief. "Ah, third sister, what are you doing? Come down quickly!" Seeing Ziyan''s bold behavior, Yuxin, who is cruel, is shocked and quickly comes forward to pull her down. "Cluck, it''s really interesting. Elder sister and second sister have a try. It''s fun." Ziyan sits on Zhang Tian''s legs, her two beautiful black eyes narrowed into crescent shape. She looks very cute and cute, which makes her two sisters shy and angry, helpless. "Ladies and gentlemen, the sky level regional auction is now officially open." Standing on the shining central platform, Nalan Ruoxue''s slightly nervous voice came. Because there are too many people participating in the Lingbao fair, and there is a huge difference in the level of the treasures. As a last resort, Lingbao Pavilion can only start the spare space and divide the whole auction into four areas: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Anyone who can participate in the sky level auction at least has the realm of great saints. So many great saints are surrounded by powerful people. Even though they have seen Nalan Ruoxue for many times, they can''t help but feel turbulent. You know, among these people, there are a few people with terrible backgrounds, and even beihaimeng dare not provoke them. "I''m Nalan Ruoxue. I''m the auctioneer of this auction. I hope I can make you satisfied." Nalan Ruoxue had been fighting for a long time. She soon suppressed her tension and showed a beautiful smile. The sound of nature played throughout the audience. "Oh? What a beautiful girl. " "I''ve heard about many beauties in Beihai for a long time. Today I see that the real name of the fruit is true." "This woman''s aura is penetrating. If you use it as a cauldron, I will be able to make great progress in my Hefeng skill." In the sky level auction area, there was a clamor immediately. These great saints came from all over the mainland. They were all overlords, and they didn''t know Nalan Ruoxue''s background. They thought she was an ordinary beauty auctioneer, and they didn''t have any scruples. They even swept to the stage with dozens of strong wills. "Presumptuous!" Hidden in the dark, several great sages of Lingbao Pavilion show angry faces and release their strong consciousness to fight against each other. A dull thunder suddenly explodes in the void. Although they didn''t know each other, they were experienced and soon joined hands to smash the will of Lingbao pavilion with absolute power. "Puff, puff, puff..." In the dark corner, several great saints of Lingbao Pavilion all stepped back several steps and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It seems invisible, but in fact it''s the most dangerous. It''s the lightest consequence to shock them. If they cut off the origin of the spirit, their cultivation will fall a lot, and even their mind will be confused. "Ha ha..." Against the victory, all the buildings in the air gave out unbridled laughter, and the willpower of the saints swept towards Nalan Ruoxue again. Such beautiful faces and flowers of the North Sea made these bigwigs who were used to bullying want to be frivolous.Feeling the will of these evil saints, Nalan Ruoxue''s face was covered with frost and said in a cold voice: "ladies and gentlemen, I just forgot to remind you that in order to maintain the order of the sky level auction area, I specially invited Mr. Zhang, the half step emperor, to sit in the auction house. If anyone tries to disturb the order, I don''t blame Lingbao Pavilion for its ruthlessness." "What The laughter in the suspended building suddenly stopped and was replaced by panic. The next moment, a mighty imperialist power came to the extreme, swept all over the auction hall, as if heaven had done it in person. All those imperial wills that tried to invade Nalan ruoshue were shattered. A ray of emperor''s power instantly crushed more than 30 great saints'' wills. "Ah..." A series of heartrending screams came out from the suspended pavilions, which made the saints feel numb and silent. It''s terrible. It''s so powerful. It''s comparable to the gods and demons. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "It''s just a warning. I''m here. If anything happens again, I''ll kill you!" In the hanging pavilion where Zhang Tian was, there was a flat and faint voice, but it made all the sages feel awe inspiring. In recent days, Zhang Tian''s name of killing God has spread all over the holy capital. No matter who provoked him, it was one move to kill him, and he would never use the second move, even if he was a strong one at the Holy Lord level. At this time, those saints who have suffered from the damage of the spirit can only bite their teeth and swallow the bitter fruit. They dare not have the slightest complaint. Too many lessons from the past have made them understand one truth, that is, they must not offend Zhang Tian! Seeing that all the suspended attics were honest, Zhang Tian showed his satisfaction. Holding Ziyan''s slender waist, he said carelessly: "let''s start the auction." On the central platform, Nalan Ruoxue breathes a long sigh of relief. She can''t express her gratitude to Zhang Tian. She can''t imagine how bad the situation would be without Zhang Tian. I''m afraid that the efforts of more than ten generations of Nalan family in Lingbao pavilion would be wasted. "Thank you, Master Zhang." Looking at the hanging pavilion where Zhang Tian is, Nalan Ruoxue whispered. The auction is officially open. Cruel and rain Xin stare big eyes, dare not miss an auction. The forging process of the imperial sword is very complicated. There are thousands of materials needed, but it seems to be a small piece, which may cost thousands of dollars. Fortunately, Zhang Tian robbed more than ten treasures at the alchemists'' guild, each of which was exchanged for a lot of rare materials. In addition to the ruthless 500000 Wang pin Lingshi, he finally collected a set of materials for the imperial sword at the end of the auction. Of course, the biggest credit is Zhang Tian. Whenever ruthless people and Yuxin bid, the rest of the suspended attics try their best to avoid and never dare to raise their prices. As a result, many rare treasures are sold at extremely low prices, which makes many auctioneers feel sad but helpless. After all, in this world, although there are big forces maintaining order, in the final analysis, the strong are respected. When you are not strong enough, you have to abide by the rules set by the strong. On the contrary, when you are strong to a certain extent, even the national law of emperor Shengzu is just a piece of waste paper. Zhang Tian is obviously a strong man who has the power to surpass the order and is superior to the rules. Dong Dong "The seventh Prince Zhou Hong, come to see Master Zhang." The cruel man moved in his heart and said, "Your Highness, please come in." When the door opened, the seventh prince came in with several people. He saluted again with great respect. Zhang Tian''s divine power just now shocked him and filled his heart with fascination. "It''s you." A man in a brocade robe is following the seventh prince to salute Zhang Tian. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye suddenly glances at Ziyan. He suddenly grows up and makes a sound of surprise and anger. "Brother nineteen, what are you doing? In front of Master Zhang, how can you be so rude and apologize soon! " The seventh Prince immediately spoke out. The 19th Prince looked very young and vigorous. Although he was also a jade robe, he was far less calm and dignified than the seventh prince. After hearing the scolding, he seemed to be a little afraid. His original angry expression also slightly faded away. After a deep look at Ziyan, he bowed down again. But in his heart, it is set off a huge wave, for a long time can not be calm. It all originated from a relic trial held in the inner courtyard of the divinity college two years ago. The relic was the place where the star God of the three gods sect once dominated the mainland and killed the poor and strange beasts. He went through many hardships to find it, intending to get back the star God sword inserted in the poor and strange. The star God sword was once famous in Shengyuan continent, and it was also the keepsake of the three God sect. It was very important for him, the descendant of the three God sect. However, due to an unexpected attack, not only the star God sword disappeared, but also the medieval supreme ghost sealed in his body was killed. The most important thing was that even he himself was stunned and exiled into the cracks of space, if not for the Emperor himself To save each other is to worry about their lives. After the investigation, the 19th prince found that Ziyan became the biggest winner in the relic trial that day, and all the test tokens were in her hands. So the 19th prince decided that even if other things had nothing to do with Ziyan, the little witch must have searched him. It''s a great shame. I think he''s a prince. His mother''s wife is one of the five great concubines of the dynasty, and the descendants of the three gods cult. How respected he is. He was robbed by a little girl. How can he bear it. "Well! You wait, when I get the inheritance of the three gods, the half step emperor is nothing, this world will be mine! I''ll settle with you then. " The 19th Prince murmured in his heart. "These people are my confidants. They are absolutely reliable. Miss Zhang can find them in private. If you have anything important, please tell me." The seventh prince said gently. The cruel man did not beat around the Bush and said directly: "the Jinghai King case is very important. Whether it can be an iron case or not, these witnesses are very important. I am worried that someone will obstruct it and try to kill the witness halfway." "The seventh prince said:" the prince has also considered this matter. He has already reported to the general and asked him to send more guards. There should be no problemCruel humanity: "after all, I''m in the light and the enemy is in the dark, so I can''t take it lightly. The most important thing is that if we have enough advantages, we can take the opportunity to find the behind the scenes emissary from the killers, which should be a great good thing for the seventh prince? " Hearing this, the seventh Prince nodded his head and said, "Miss Zhang is thoughtful. I admire her, so I''ll go back and dispatch some people to protect her all the way." After a pause, the seventh prince said, "the prince of Japan in the Ming Dynasty is going to hold a banquet in his mansion to entertain the young Tianjiao in the wasteland. Let''s discuss the martial arts and Bosi Guangyi together. I wonder if Miss Zhang would like to come?" Ruthless some heart, but thought for a while, or shook his head and said: "thank you seven Prince good intentions, I have another important thing tomorrow, will not participate." "Oh, in that case, the prince will not ask for it." The seventh Prince showed obvious disappointment, and then saluted to Zhang Tian, and went out with an entourage. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 Back to the mansion, the seventh Prince immediately said to the left and right: "let Yan Cheng come to the main hall and stand by." Before long, an elite young man in heavy armor strode in and bowed with emotion: "I will see your Highness the seventh prince." The seventh prince sat on the throne, nodded slightly and said, "tomorrow, the guards of the general''s military mansion will escort three witnesses through Yangping pass. The prince ordered you to lead 30 Seven Star guards to meet them and protect the witnesses secretly." Yan Cheng said firmly: "I will obey you!" The seventh prince also said, "if you meet assassins along the way to kill witnesses, remember to leave them alive, or follow them to see where they come from!" "Yes! I''ll go down and get ready. " Looking at Yan Cheng''s departure, the 19th prince, who was sitting in the next seat, said in a slow voice: "seventh brother, you don''t really believe that cruel man''s words, do you?" Seven princes a Leng, squint an eye way: "have what problem?" "Hum, that cruel man Zhang is acting stealthily. He doesn''t dare to come into contact with us openly. It''s obvious that he has another plan. Don''t be fooled by her!" The nineteen prince said domineering. The seventh Prince shook his head and said, "you worry too much. She just doesn''t want to participate in the fight for the crown prince. Her unique pursuit is martial arts. The so-called Royal wealth has no attraction to her at all. That''s why I absolutely believe in her, because she will never be my enemy. " The 19th Prince wanted to speak again, and suddenly felt that the seventh prince was staring at him with a very cold look. "Brother nineteen, I don''t know what hatred you have with Zhang Jia. But I advise you that you''d better not make small moves behind your back, especially if you want to borrow my hand. If there is a next time, even if you are Shufei''s son, I will punish you severely With that, the seventh Prince walked away. The 19th prince was standing there for a long time, and his face was ferocious. He said in secret: "son of a bitch, do you really think you can keep pressure on me? The underground palace of the three gods is about to open. I''m the descendant of the three gods. When I restart the forbidden area, awaken the middle ancient supreme and restore the glory of the three gods, the whole continent will crawl under my feet. At that time, you Zhou Hong is nothing After the Lingbao trading conference, Zhang Tian and others came back directly to Xueyi Marquis''s house. This time, they came back with a full load. They got a complete set of materials for refining the imperial sword. They only need a master to refine the imperial sword, and then they can start refining. Of course, it''s very difficult to refine the emperor level magic weapon. Even if the emperor''s weapon refiners do it, they can''t grasp more than 50%, but they can at least have a try. After dinner, the three daughters went back to their yard. Yuxin said: "the seventh Prince is a smart man. He should follow his elder sister''s advice and send experts to meet him. However, King Jinghai is too important to the eighth Prince camp. The other side is afraid that he will kill him regardless of everything. It''s hard to predict the result." The cruel man nodded, which is like a race between cheetah and elk. If the cheetah loses the race, it''s just hungry, and it''s hard to stimulate its potential. If the elk loses, it will die, so it will do its best. Because of this, although the cheetah is faster, it is often the elk that wins in the end. Now the eighth Prince camp is just like the elk. No one can guess what cards they will play in the crisis of life and death. "What should be reminded has already been reminded, and the rest is to wait and see." Cruel person so say, she is not particularly nervous, because in addition to these witnesses, she has another killer mace, also can make Jing sea king to die! Rain Xin show the color of meditation, immediately calm and cruel farewell, back to his own room. "Connect the central state branch Hall of soul hall, release the mission!" In the dark room, Yuxin takes out the identity token of the soul hall and activates it successfully, with a little nervous on her face. "Task type: block task. Mission level: eight stars. Task content: secretly protect several serious witnesses and stop the assassins who come to intercept. Task reward: 560 Jiuwen Sipin elixirs that can improve cultivation. Time limit: three days. " Yuxin completes it carefully. According to her understanding of the mission system of the soul hall, the eight star mission is enough to attract ordinary elites in the holy land. As for the reward elixirs, she refined them in order to improve their skills when she was in Beihai. At that time, thousands of elixirs were made, the lowest of which was the seven Dan pattern. Although most of them were sold to Lingbao Pavilion, she kept all the nine Dan pattern elixirs. Unexpectedly, they came into use here. "Ding, mission passed." Hearing this mechanical sound, Yuxin can''t help but show a touch of joy, and then turn the panel to the task interface. Sure enough, she saw the task she just released, which required a team leader and 20 team members. Among them, the team leader got 100 elixirs, each team member got 20 elixirs, and the remaining 60 elixirs were taken from the soul hall. "Apply for captain!" "Ding, the application is passed. Please organize the team members to complete the task as soon as possible." Yuxin breathed a long breath, showing the color of joy. Normally speaking, the killers in the sub halls of the soul hall don''t communicate with each other, that is to say, they can''t receive tasks across the sub halls. However, her authority is very high. She can not only ignore the barrier of the sub halls, but also ignore the killer level to receive any task.After waiting for another half an hour, the 20 killer team members were finally assembled. With the permission of the team leader, Yuxin was surprised to find that there were three great saints and seven half saints who took over the task this time. The remaining 10 team members were also the top king of the legendary nine changes, which showed how attractive Jiuwen Jue Dan was. "All the killers, gather in the dense forest 30 miles outside Yangping pass - Captain other shore flower." The night is deep, and all the lights in the holy capital are bright. The city is as bright as day. Only the edge of water chestnut is dark and invisible. Yuxin is fully armed. Her whole body is wrapped in the black robe of the soul hall, leaping among the shadows quickly, just like the night spirit. The bright moonlight is light, and the flowers on the other side of the black robe seem to be alive. They stretch out their branches and leaves, and bloom with gorgeous colors. Beautiful, but deadly! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Yangping pass outside the dense forest, dark, a wind suddenly came, voice hoarse said: "come out." Shua! Shua! Shua! There were waves in the void. Twenty figures in black robes appeared in all directions and said in unison: "I''ve seen the captain." There are men and women, old and young in these voices. Although they are all staring at Yuxin in the center, no one can explore her cultivation. This is the minimum rule. Yu Xin nodded slightly and continued: "the task of this time is to snipe and kill the enemy, so we need to keep hidden all the way. Listen to my instructions for specific actions!" "Yes All the killers answered and hid in the dark again. The next morning, the general''s motorcade drove out of Yangping pass and headed for the holy capital. These guards are very elite. Obviously, they are all fierce soldiers in the field of hundred battles. They seem to have a premonition that something big is going to happen, and they are very alert one by one. Sasha In the mountain road, the forest leaves are dense, and the birds are startled from time to time, but it seems very quiet, even the sound of stepping on the fallen leaves can be heard clearly. Each guard''s heart is very heavy, and his hand is on the handle of the knife. His intuition tells them that there will be a fierce battle. "Stop the car!" At the same time, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded in the dense forest across the river. Then the branches and leaves shook and the empty air bombed. The originally calm water column burst up, and about a hundred masked assassins in green water rushed into the sky to cover up the motorcade. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack The two teams met and the war broke out. One team is fighting to death, while the other team is defending to death. There is no way to express the ferocity of the killing. However, this battle is only a microcosm of the conspiracy under the dense forest. There are at least three groups of people, hidden in the dark, quietly watching all this, not to mention those suspicious birds, wandering over the battlefield, extraordinary. "Keep quiet. These assassins are just the first enemy." Yuxin doesn''t know which ancient tree she''s hiding in. On the one hand, she''s whispering to the killers in the soul hall, and on the other hand, she''s paying close attention to the battlefield. By virtue of the spirit transforming skill of the Qing emperor, she has turned the vegetation hundreds of miles around her into her own eyes and ears, and can clearly distinguish the hiding places of other teams. "Bang! Bang! Bang Among the guards, an ordinary man suddenly burst out and killed more than a dozen assassins in green in a flash. However, he was as fierce as the God of war, and his vital energy rose like smoke. He turned into a huge Tomahawk and rushed into the regiment. With one man''s strength, he saved the whole situation and killed the assassins in green. Soon, the assassins were killed and had no courage. They said something like "Captain Xiyuan" and "Captain Huben". They all scattered and fled in all directions. "Don''t pursue, in case of transferring the tiger from the mountain, continue to march towards the holy capital!" The man with the axe said in a voice. Watching the assassins in green running around, Yan Cheng, who was escorted by the seventh prince, couldn''t sit still. He whispered: "Seven Star guards, divide into three teams, keep up with these assassins, be careful not to scare the snake." However, Yan Cheng didn''t find out. Just as the Seven Star guards were on the move, each unit was followed by a few unimportant birds, staring at them in silence. "Ha ha, the mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. This play is really interesting. Captain, what should we do next?" A soul hall assassin laughs like a joke. He is a saint level assassin. He has experienced the killing battle for a long time and is most sensitive to the murderous atmosphere. He has already felt that as the assassins in green retreated, all the breath lingering around the witnesses disappeared. "Don''t take it lightly. The really powerful people are still behind." Yuxin''s voice is flat, and she has transformed into the ruthless mode. Through the perception of the surrounding vegetation, she can clearly "see" that there is a white shadow coming and going like the wind, frantically hunting those green assassins and the master of the seventh Prince Mansion. He has no mask, but his speed is so fast that people can''t catch his face. His weapons are also very special. They are white feathers, which are more terrible than the invincible magic soldiers. But in a moment, people in three places were killed by him alone, which is terrifying. "Oh..." A huge white bird flitted through the air, its wings suddenly flapped, and a large white feather fell down, just like the scattered snow. Such a vision made many guards couldn''t help looking up, and some even raised their hands to pick up the feather. Just as the feather was about to fall on the top of the guard''s head, the big axe man suddenly burst out and said, "be careful!" However, it''s too late, a shadow like illusion falls from the sky, and the body method is as fast as lightning. Those white feathers suddenly turn into sharp blades, and pass by the weak throat of the guards.And the shadow ran to the back of the big axe from a very incredible angle. His right hand swept towards him like lightning. In the palm of his hand, a feather was fierce. Yuxin didn''t really see this man''s face until then, but he looked very young with sharp eyes and sharp edges. However, the profundity and indifference in his eyes revealed the vicissitudes of his life. He killed so many people in a row, but he didn''t move. It seemed that he was carved by ice. "Ah..." The big axe man let out a scream. Although he leaned down at the most critical moment, the feather still cut a terrible scar on his back, and his flesh was blurred. The man in white was cold in his eyes, and he was about to continue to attack. A sharp and piercing sound suddenly exploded. The arrow, like a rainbow, passed through the cloud and directed directly at the man in white. "Bang!" The arrow burst and tore the man in white to pieces, but it was just a shadow. "There are twenty-four guests in Xiyuan, and one can be a million soldiers. I didn''t expect that the general was so cautious that he just escorted a few witnesses and sent out two famous Xiyuan captains. " The voice of the man in white reverberated in the woods, as if it came from all directions. There were banter and mockery, like playing with chickens and falcons. A man with a bow and arrow ran to the man with a huge axe and pulled him up, but his eyes were staring at the four directions, and his voice was indifferent: "like maggots with bones, like shadow, incomparable night charm, wind king Bai Yu, unexpectedly, you are still alive." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Ha ha, of course I''m still alive. I''ve gone through countless hardships and tasted all kinds of bitterness in order to see the sun again and take revenge on you who claim to be the emperor of the kingdom!" The voice of white feather suddenly became extremely cold, the sun hidden behind the clouds, countless maple leaves rustling. Whoosh The cold light suddenly broke through the sky like lightning. In a flash, two white feathers appeared in the palm of his hand and stabbed the two Xiyuan captains. "You are too careless!" The big axe man gave a loud shout, and a King Kong Shield was raised on his body to resist the two feathers. The other captain''s feet did not move, but his body was twisted 180 degrees, sweeping white feather''s waist with a cold light dagger. Whew! At the critical moment, Bai Yu once again chose to avoid, turning into several shadows and running back. "Where are you going?" The captain took off his long bow and fired seven arrows in succession. Each one was powerful. He tore up a remnant shadow. Unfortunately, none of them was real. "Captain Huben, Captain breaking the army, it really deserves the reputation. I''ll settle with you another day. These people, I white feather accept "No, his target is the witness. Go and protect him!" As soon as the captain of the broken army crashed, he issued orders and took out the jade amulet to activate the seal. As soon as this signal comes out, reinforcements from the general''s mansion will arrive soon. "Ha ha, no one who I want to kill can survive." A gust of sand swept, a few to catch up with the guards of the Jiashi were all torn to pieces, strong wind protuberance, protect the witness of the car crash to pieces. "Do it!" At the critical moment, Yuxin finally gives the order. Twenty soul hall killers attack at the same time, and the three great saint killers block the void, which makes Bai Yu''s body speed drop a lot. "Bang! Bang! Bang When the war started again, Bai Yu didn''t expect that a force was still spying on him. He was caught off guard and was surrounded. However, he was highly cultivated. Even though he was surrounded by a group of killers, he was still at ease. "Remember, our mission is only to protect witnesses, not to pursue them. Just stop Bai Yu from approaching the witness and wait for the escort of the general''s residence to arrive! " Yuxin''s calm command directly destroys Bai Yu''s most proud body method. They are like an iron wall between Bai Yu and the witness. On the other side, Huben and broken army captains are also relieved. Although they don''t completely trust the soul hall killer, they can only choose to join hands at this moment. After the siege of two more Xiyuan captains, even though he was as strong as white feather, he felt more pressure. The muddy void made his body method no longer come and go, and soon he fell into a bitter battle. Half an hour later, the sound of a galloping horse''s hoof suddenly came from a distance. Before it came near, a powerful voice came from a distance: "who dares to make trouble on the boundary of the holy capital?" At the end of the speech, the army had come near. It was not the soldiers in the general''s mansion, but the imperial guards who were responsible for guarding the capital. The leader was general Meng Wu. "Soul hall killer? How dare you make trouble at the foot of the emperor! Take it for me With a wave of MengWu''s big hand, the rear soldiers immediately rushed up like wolves and tigers, and the military array opened, and a heavy air of killing immediately filled the whole scene. The great army of emperor Shengzu sits in all directions, relying on a powerful military array. The smallest military array can be formed by dozens of soldiers, but it can encircle and kill martial arts experts who are far better than them. Let alone these forbidden forces, they have extraordinary martial arts. "Mission''s over, move!" Yuxin calmly gives the order, and all the killers of the soul hall immediately scatter in all directions. Bai Yu, who had no way to escape, also takes advantage of the chaotic conflict between the forbidden army and the guard of the general''s house to escape and quickly runs to the distance. However, Bai Yu never thought that there was a shadow far behind him. Although Yuxin''s cultivation hasn''t reached the Holy Land yet, she is extremely fast with 3000 thunder moves. With the help of vegetation along the way, she can finally catch up with Bai Yu. She wants to see where this person was sent. I don''t know how long they have been chasing each other. One by one, they enter the holy capital, and finally stop in front of a long street full of flattery. "This is Listen to perfume pavilion? Looking at the name on the luxurious building plaque, Yuxin frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Baiyu''s ultimate goal is this place. Even if she is pure, she knows what the Yanliu Lane in this prosperous city does. After a little hesitation, Yuxin still decides to have a look. At the moment, her figure flashes in from an empty window on the top floor and hides in the corridor. "Look at your face, the task should not have been successful. Is it because I''ve been in the dungeon for a long time, and even my body method has regressed? " "Hum, I''m lucky to be able to get out of the way when two Xiyuan captains and a group of soul hall killers stop me. Besides, why should we work for that son of a bitch? " "Calm down. I haven''t found out the specific place where the prince is imprisoned. I have to rely on the power of the eighth Prince until...""Nanmu was prosperous and powerful, but it was..." The two people in the room talk more and more low, rain Xin can''t help but let go of a wisp of spirit, but don''t want to be insight. "Who''s eavesdropping outside!" When the voice fell, the door of the wing room directly broke open. Muqiluo stepped out of the room with a cold look, glanced left and right, and quickly chased downstairs. At this time, she was so nervous that she secretly told her that she had committed such a serious mistake. If this conversation was leaked out, her plan would be totally defeated. Downstairs, singing, dancing, and drinking, countless well-dressed CHILDES and rich businessmen are embracing charming beauties for fun. Muqiluo has no time to take care of it. She shuttles through the crowd and glances at it with her eyes. She expects that the person will not dare to show her body method and will still be hidden in the crowd. "It''s her!" All of a sudden, muqiluo''s eyes brighten. She stares at Yuxin''s back and wants to pursue her. But she doesn''t want a huge force coming from the side. She grabs her arm and falls into the arms full of masculinity. "Bold, let go!" Muqiluo was surprised and angry. She rolled up her sleeves and swept away the frivolous person who dared to embrace her. "What? Is there any woman in the perfume pavilion that the emperor can''t touch? Zhang Tian sits on the chair, holding the jade hand that muqiluo attacks his throat in one hand, and gently picking up muqiluo''s snow jaw with the other hand. He asks with evil spirit. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "You, you..." Muqiluo''s cheek is crimson, but her eyes are full of shock. With her cultivation, she has no power to fight back against this person''s imprisonment. , "for a long time, listening to the perfume Pavilion is the most prosperous brothel in the ten winds and moon." this emperor was disappointed. I didn''t expect you to be a beautiful woman like this. It''s a rewarding trip. Tonight, this emperor wants you. "", " Zhang Tian''s movements are skillful, just like a prodigal son with a long history of love. His voice is domineering. The hand that originally carried muqiluo also goes up and caresses her cheek, which is carved like flawless white jade. He only feels that he is caressing the silk with a cool feeling. Mu Qi Luo Ben is a great source of people, distinguished and spotlessly clean, like an iceberg, hiding in holy places for revenge, creating a smoking Salix place for the purpose of deceive people and gathering intelligence, which itself has been spotless. Now, he was suddenly taken into his arms, even wantonly frivolous, and the humiliation in his heart has erupted like a volcano. But the hand that imprisoned her was like a chain of order, unbreakable and unshakable, which made her gradually calm down from her crazy struggle. Even if the Lord exists, it is impossible to imprison her to such an extent. The strength of this person is so strong that she can''t speculate. Half step emperor! Only those who surpass the holy land can have such strength. "Bang!" In muqiluo''s heart, Zhang Tian''s big hand has caressed her back and forth, and along the snow neck, untied a button on her robe. "No, no! Please stop Snow embellished, beautiful as Epiphyllum bloom, also let mu qiluo suddenly wake up, the first time in his life to reveal the truth, the cry of shame and indignation. "No?" Zhang Tian''s corner of the eye glimpsed Yu Xin''s smooth escape. He immediately released his hand and whispered, "is this the wrong understanding of this emperor? This is not the place to seek pleasure. Or do you think this emperor can''t touch you? " Muqiluo''s hands were relieved, and she could not help sighing. She quickly explained: "the master misunderstood that although this is the place of the wind and the moon, my concubine is not the woman of the scene. If the elders don''t dislike it, I can let the most famous four Huadan in Shuixie come to serve them. " Finish saying, Mu Qi Luo then want to come down from Zhang Tian body, however just get up to half, that Ying Ying can''t bear to hold of the slender waist then be held by Zhang Tian, draw the distance of two people closer. "What if the emperor wants you?" Zhang Tian''s voice rang softly in muqiluo''s ear, and there was a breath of pure Yang lingering in her mouth and nose. This was a situation she had never experienced since she had memory, and she couldn''t help feeling confused. Seeing mu qiluo''s red face and not talking, Zhang Tian is slightly moved. Her palm is like a fish. In the blink of an eye, she unties her three buttons and goes in along a crack in the lined jacket. Suddenly, a warm touch reaches her heart along the palm. "No, please take the initiative. This is the property of the eighth prince. The little girl is just taking care of it." In a panic, muqiluo, regardless of others, directly throws out the unknown relationship of the eighth prince, intending to frighten him. "Oh? Do you think that this emperor will care about the eighth prince? " Zhang Tian is a step closer. She is less than three inches away from mu qiluo''s beautiful face. The breath of both sides is exchanging. It''s very ambiguous. Muqiluo''s snow body vibrated slightly, the evil spirit in his eyes was hidden, and his tone was cold: "if the elder insists on being frivolous, qiluo promises, the elder will pay a heavy price!" "It''s interesting that the woman I want can''t be shaken even if the fairyland is overturned and the nine mountains and seas are destroyed. What''s your threat Zhang Tian''s eyes were smiling. When his voice fell, he leaned down and directly covered mu qiluo''s lips, wantonly attacking the city and plundering the land. For a long time, muqiluo has been completely dull. When she looks at her face with humiliation, she finds that Zhang Tian''s figure has disappeared. It seems that just now everything is just a dream. Only a ray of temperature between the corners of her lips reminds her that it is not a dream. There is really a person who, regardless of her resistance, dominates her. "Lord, what happened just now?" A graceful maidservant came near and said respectfully. "No, nothing." Muqiluo arranges her scattered clothes without any trace. Meimou stares at the starry sky outside the door. She orders in a cold voice: "give me all the information about the important people who have recently appeared in Shengdu. Use the fastest speed!" "Yes, Lord." The beautiful maidservants went away with a sharp voice. Muqiluo stroked the corner of his lips, but his eyes were cold. He said softly, "no matter who you are or where you are, I will be ashamed of today!" The bright moonlight lit up the earth. Zhang Tian slowly crossed to the Xueyi Marquis''s residence. When he entered the residence, his servant immediately informed him that the dinner was ready and asked him to go to the main hall for dinner. Please take a seat, Mr. Zhang See Zhang Tian come in, Fang Lin and Fang Yin''s mother Xianglian lady immediately stood up, personally help Zhang Tian to pull the chair.In the middle of the meal, Yuxin suddenly said, "Madam Xianglian has lived in the holy capital for a long time. She has seen a lot. Do you know the place of Nanmu?" Xianglian''s wife was shocked when she heard that her rice bowl fell to the ground and fell into pieces. "Oh, I''m not careful. Keep eating. I''ll send someone to clean it up." Xianglian''s wife stood up in a hurry and went out without waiting for people''s reaction. Fang Lin looked at his mother''s back strangely and said, "I know something about nanmu. It''s a vast land north of Nanhuang. The environment is very bad. It''s full of miasma and poisonous insects. It''s hard to manage by garrison. Therefore, the former Emperor appointed a local Aboriginal leader as the king of nanmu, and managed nanmu area on his behalf. But I don''t want to think that the message of rebellion suddenly came out of Nanma several decades ago. His Majesty was so angry that he led an army to destroy Nanma. My father and the eighth prince went out with him at that time. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Yuxin said, "it''s said that there are four generals of fenghuolin mountain in nanmu. They are capable of taking charge of their own affairs. In addition to the bad environment, this battle must be extremely hard, right?" Fang Lin said: "I was not yet born when I fought in Nanma, but my father occasionally mentioned that because of the sudden arrival of the Imperial Army, Nanma had almost no defensive measures, so the war soon ended. Nanma was destroyed, and the adherents moved to the West as slaves. The emperor changed the terrain of Nanma with his divine power, established Nanma house, and officially incorporated this area into the emperor''s reign In the territory of our rule. " The cruel man strange way: "since this South marsh wants to rebel, why can''t resist measure?" Fang Lin showed a look of hesitation, looked around and said in a low voice: "this is a secret. I heard my father talk about it after he was drunk. It is said that the reason why Nanzao was determined to rebel was that an important figure in Nanzao informed the court. Because of the time constraint, the court had no time to make more judgments and directly chose to start first. However, during the war, there were all kinds of signs that the whole nanmu kingdom knew nothing about the rebellion. It was just that the war had begun, and the emperor had to fight in person, so he could only make mistakes. " Yuxin exclaimed: "what''s wrong? In this way, the people of Nanmu country have been unjustly killed? If you know it''s wrong, why do you want to turn Nanma adherents into slaves? " Fang Lin sighed: "that battle was the biggest mistake my father made in his life. He often regretted it secretly. But sometimes it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. The emperor decided to turn that war into a just crusade. Even if my father had the heart, he couldn''t overturn the case for those nanmu adherents. " At the end of the dinner, Zhang Tian''s family went back to their own courtyard. They were cruel and said, "Er Mei is missing today. Where did she go? Why are you suddenly interested in nanmu? " rain Hsin also does not hide, and away from the soul hall killer, only said he followed the white feather all the way to listen to perfume Pavilion, and eavesdrop on a conversation. After hearing this, the cruel man was shocked and said, "Er Mei, you''re too brave. Bai Yu, the wind king, is the best in the world. He can be regarded as the top expert in the mainland. Don''t risk his life next time. But it''s hard to imagine that Bai Yu, a adherent of nanmu, would work for the eighth prince, who was one of the executioners of that year. " Yuxin light Judo: "I listen to the tone of those two people, it seems that they don''t really work for the eighth prince, I''m afraid they have another plan." The cruel man nodded his head and said, "the adherents of Nanma have a feud with the emperor of Shengzu. I''m afraid it''s very big. However, these matters have nothing to do with us. As long as the witnesses have successfully entered Beijing, the next step is to fight for the right to preside over the case. If you get the right of trial, plus the testimony of those witnesses, King Jinghai will surely die! " Zhang Tian sipped his tea and quietly listened to the discussion between the two daughters. When they finished speaking, he said without hesitation: "my daughter, you have been exercising for the past two years. You have rich experience in fighting in the world, but in terms of tactics, you are still a little naive. It''s not as simple as you think." The cruel man frowned and said, "shouldn''t we fight for the right of chief judge? If the power of the chief judge falls to the eighth prince, can they control it? " Zhang Tiandao: "the king of Jinghai is a member of the eighth Prince camp. It is the seventh prince who exposed the king of Jinghai case. In the eyes of the people in the holy capital, this case is more like a party struggle. The so-called party struggle means that we don''t have to do everything. Right or wrong doesn''t matter. What matters is the result. But there is one person who wants the truth. " The cruel man showed the color of thinking, immediately shocked: "Dad refers to the emperor?" "Yes, King Jinghai is one of the eight kings with different surnames in the emperor''s reign, which is very important. The emperor will never tolerate such people colluding with other people, nor will he tolerate people to commit crimes and slander. Therefore, no matter who is in charge of the trial, under the supervision of the emperor, we must uphold justice and dare not make any small moves. On the contrary, the other side will not have such scruples. " Zhang Tian patiently analyzes ruthless people. He has high hopes for ruthless people. In the future, the situation will be ten thousand times more complicated than this. The art of statecraft, or the art of emperor''s mind, will be a required subject. The cruel man was very intelligent and soon understood Zhang Tian''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I see. Because of the supervision of the emperor, the person in charge of this case is equivalent to being put on a yoke, which is harmful but not beneficial." Yuxin said: "we all know that King Jinghai colluded with the sea demon clan. We can give the case to the eighth Prince camp for trial. In this way, even if he really has a way to overturn the case, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to acquit King Jinghai. Otherwise, the matter will be exposed, and the guilt of a fellow party will be suppressed. Even if he is a prince, he will not be able to bear it. " Ziyan caressed her hands and said, "this is a good way. Let them judge themselves. They are so angry!" "Cruel smile:" or dad wise, I will give the seventh Prince subpoena, let him give up the right of trial With that, the cruel man walked directly towards the door. Zhang Tian looks at the cruel man''s back and shakes his head. He doesn''t think the cruel man''s advice will be adopted, but he doesn''t remind her that the improvement of the emperor''s mental skill can only teach her a lesson from her failure. At this time, the seventh Prince''s residence was full of cheers, and the officials of the camp sat down in a row. Everyone was red and excited.A young official said in a loud voice: "now that the witness has been accepted by Dali temple, as long as we fight for the right to preside over the trial from the emperor, it will be a big deal!" Another official said: "once King Jinghai dies, if the eighth Prince breaks his arm, his influence in the military will drop to the freezing point, and he will no longer have the ability to fight with us!" The seventh Prince has always been calm and introverted. At this time, he can''t help smiling and nodding: "tomorrow morning, I will go to the palace to see my father and try to win the power of the trial of King Jinghai." At this time, a servant came up and handed a letter to the seventh prince. After reading this, the seventh Prince frowned slightly. When they asked why, they only heard him say: "Zhang Shanren advised me to give up the trial of King Jinghai, and asked me to recommend the eighth prince to my father as the chief judge." "What?" All the officials showed a look of consternation and repeatedly dissuaded. The 19th prince took the opportunity to say in a loud voice: "seven elder brothers, I say that this cruel man Zhang and we are not of the same heart. The power of the chief judge can never be allowed, otherwise, we will never die of fighting tigers and we will have endless troubles in the future!" When the seventh prince saw that all the people were against him, he also wavered in his heart. He finally nodded and burned the cruel man''s letter paper on the candle. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 The night shrouds, the wind and the moon, the long street lights are dim. It''s a paradise for the rich. It''s full of beauties, songs and dances. It''s a paradise for the rich. It can eliminate any heroism. listening to the perfume Pavilion is located in the center of the The Strip. It covers an area of tens of thousands of people, and is full of prosperity. The daily guests are in the endless stream, the first brothel for the wind and moon street. the secret of the perfume lovers is simple, that is, beautiful women, who have the scorcher who can hardly match any other brothel in the holy city. If you catch any girl, maybe she can''t sing, maybe she can''t write, but she must be beautiful! There may be men who don''t like singing and dancing in this world, but there are absolutely no men who don''t like beautiful women. Beautiful girls are of course worth a lot of money, but the most important thing in this holy city is the rich people who spend a lot of money. The annual profit of such a big gold cave has reached an astonishing level. eight, the mysterious beauty of the prince''s house, which is deeply reused, is behind the boss who listens to the fragrant Water Pavilion. With this layer of identity, no one dares to make trouble here, and no one even dares to collect taxes. has soundless and stirless huge underground intelligence networks in every corner of the holy land, thanks to the wealth that has been made by perfume pavilion over the past decades. in the evening, she listened to the cheers in the perfume Pavilion, and after issuing the search order, only half a hour later, a list, together with the portrait, appeared on her desk. "Zhang Tian, the half step emperor." Sitting on a chair made of red sandalwood, muqiluo''s Willow eyebrows are locked. Unexpectedly, the person who bullies himself is in ZhangTian, the holy capital. His power is far more terrible than the ordinary half step emperor. No wonder this man has no scruples about the eighth prince. This is not the person whom the eighth Prince dares to offend. "What? Is there any trouble? As long as you are willing to owe me a favor, I can help you solve it. " The wind king Bai Yu didn''t know when he appeared in the corner of the room, with the color of banter in his eyes. Muqi Luo said blandly, "OK, kill Zhang Tian for me. It''s OK for you to have as many human feelings as you want." "Zhang Tian? The half walker? It''s said that he also killed the black dragon demon emperor. I''m afraid he''s a strong quasi emperor. Even the prince may not be his opponent. How can you provoke those people? Don''t be fooled. " White feather a burst of tongue, originally casual expression also become nervous. Muqiluo showed a look of disdain, and his palms were full of vigorous Qi. He smashed the list into ashes and said in a cold voice: "hum, even if it''s the emperor to be, it''s necessary for him to pay for me Having said that, the scenes of Zhang Tian wantonly belittling her are still lingering in her mind, which makes her feel confused and confused for the first time in her life. "Suzerain, someone from the eighth Prince''s mansion said that you should go to the eighth Prince''s mansion at once." Outside the door came the cold voice of a beautiful maid. "I see." Mu Qi Luo rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly: "I''m afraid the witness has gone to Beijing. It''s really damned. At this critical moment, the eighth prince can''t fall." Bai Yu said in a cold voice: "the eighth Prince is just a reckless man. Without your planning all the way, there will not be today''s climate. It''s already the limit to stick to it until now. I advise you to get rid of it in time." Muqiluo put on her veil and said, "it''s time to end it." The eighth Prince''s house, muqiluo came late. As expected, the eighth prince was furious, and most of the porcelains in the house were smashed. "See you, your highness." Mu Qi Luo stands to an inconspicuous corner and says flatly. "It''s over, it''s all over. The witness has arrived at Dali temple, and the chief judge will be determined tomorrow. The king of Jinghai is doomed, and the prince has been defeated completely." The eighth prince sat on the chair in a dazed state, completely without the high prestige of the past. Mu Qi Luo said: "if your highness really gives up, I''m afraid he won''t call Qi Luo to come here?" The eighth Prince''s complaining voice stopped suddenly, and he said in a deep voice: "now, what else can you do to turn the world around?" Muqiluo whispered: "it''s not good to turn the world around, but it must be better than your Highness''s ideas. If qiluo''s expectation is not bad, do those people want his highness to strive for the chief judge? " The eighth Prince nodded and sighed, "I''m afraid there''s only one way to go now. But it''s not easy. The world knows that the prince is close to King Jinghai. How can my father let me be the chief judge? " Muqiluo said: "if your highness really becomes the chief judge, then king Jinghai is doomed. On the contrary, if your highness chooses the seventh prince as the chief judge, Qi Luo may have a plan to turn the world around! " "Seriously, what''s the plan?" The eighth prince seemed to grasp the last straw and asked excitedly. Muqiluo said: "it''s better that your highness doesn''t know the specific plan. Qiluo can do it all on behalf of your highness, but there''s only one request. I hope your Highness''s permission.""What request?" Muqiluo looked directly into the eyes of the eighth Prince and said calmly, "I want to see Prince nanmu." The eighth Prince''s pupil suddenly widened. He won the emperor''s trust in the battle of Nanmu decades ago. He went out with his car and knew more about it than the marquis in blood. In fact, the so-called spy report is just an excuse. The real reason lies in Prince nanmu. This man''s talent is so amazing that he seems to be reincarnated as an invincible and powerful man. In order to stifle this hidden danger, the Emperor himself suppressed Prince nanmu on the pretext of attacking him. In order to explore his secret, he has been imprisoned in prison Deep in the dungeon. Now muqiluo unexpectedly proposed to see nanmu prince, which immediately aroused the eighth Prince''s vigilance. Muqi Luo said in a deep voice: "the fight for the throne, the king defeated the enemy. Since the eighth Prince has set foot on this road, he can only choose to move forward. Nanmu may not be your enemy." She''s gambling that the eighth Prince''s desire for the throne is greater than the safety of the country. The prince of Nanmu is a killer more terrifying than the wind king Bai Yu, and there are tens of millions of Nanmu adherents behind him. If you can get his help, it will be better than ten Jinghai Kings, which is a huge temptation. "Muqiluo Water and wood make a forest. It turns out that the king of Lin, one of the four heavenly kings of nanmu, Fenghuo and Linshan, has been hiding around our prince. No wonder you are planning to let out the wind king''s white feather. " The eighth Prince understood it all for a moment. He sat down in his chair and was silent for a long time. He said in a quiet voice, "I can let you see Prince nanmu, but this is the last time, and it''s only here!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Thank you, your highness. Qiluo will do her best to help her highness tide over this difficulty." Muqiluo bowed slightly and turned to withdraw from the hall. eight outside the prince''s house, listening to the soft sedan chair waiting for the fragrance Pavilion, seeing Mu Qi Luo come out, a beautiful servant girl immediately greeted up, the small voice way: "the sovereign, how is the situation." Muqiluo boarded the soft sedan chair, looked at the bright moon, suddenly raised her hand to take out the veil, showing a peerless smile, soft voice: "fortunately, the eighth Prince is stupid enough, prepare a gift, visit Dali temple tomorrow." Entering the sedan chair, muqiluo closed her eyes for a while, then curved her mouth again and said softly, "eighth prince, I''ve been with you for decades. I know you very well. The reason why you agreed to let me see the prince is that the prince has been abolished by your father and can''t escape? Ha ha... " Muqiluo chuckled. The storage ring on his left index finger flickered. A delicate porcelain vase appeared in the palm of his hand. When he took off the cork, a brilliant green Danqi floated out. The void around him was twisted immediately, which showed the acuteness of its toxicity. "With this powerful poison pill that surpasses the semi Saint level, it is enough to restore the prince''s six powers of success. With the prince''s strength, even if only 60% can be played, where can he be trapped? The holy capital will be overthrown by the blood of Nanmu at last... " If Yuxin is present, she can find that the poison pill in muqiluo''s hand is exactly the semi Saint level death elixir she made. In exchange for this poison pill, muqiluo does not hesitate to take out the treasure map containing the fire of red lotus. Looking at the dead elixir, muqiluo suddenly got confused. He thought that the person who made the poison elixir was Zhang Tian''s daughter, who was contemptuous of himself. He suddenly got into a bad mood. He lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and took a breath. He said in a quiet voice: "Zhang Tian suddenly appeared in the East wilderness two and a half years ago, killing the ice emperor and the demon emperor. He was very kind to Marquis tianwu, and his three daughters were also very talented . How many secrets are hidden in your body? Let me uncover them one by one, and let your true body be revealed to the world. " The next morning, the sky over the holy capital was overcast. Even ordinary people could feel the strong thunder brewing in the clouds. In the important part of the Imperial City, the powerful figures in the capital gathered in the Qianyuan hall, and they did not dare to make a sound. Finally, in front of the highest dragon case flashed a yellow shadow, and the officials immediately bowed to the ground. "My humble ministers see your majesty --" "my children see my father --" the emperor''s eyes, like the hot sun, swept over everyone, and said solemnly, "all flat." "Thank your highness -" "thank father emperor -" the officials stood up and the hall was quiet again. For a long time, the emperor said, "you are all the ministers of the imperial court. Today, you are called here just for one thing, that is, the case of King Jinghai is about to begin, but the chief judge has not yet decided. Is any of you willing to volunteer?" The crowd was silent. The emperor''s eyes swept from left to right. He gave Cao Zhengming a flat look and said, "the Dali temple has been in charge of the criminal law for many years. He has been in charge of the high-ranking officials and punishing the evil practitioners in the rivers and lakes. Would you like to take charge of this case?" Cao Zhengming went forward and said, "thank you very much for your trust. However, King Jinghai is one of the eight kings with different surnames. He is protected by red books and iron coupons. He is extremely respected and can not be judged by Dali temple. Weichen thought that this case was not under the supervision of the royal family. I hope your majesty will have a clear view of it. " The emperor nodded slightly, and then looked to a man beside him: "Prince Wei, you are highly respected. How about you judge this case?" Zhou Qing, the younger brother of the emperor, has always been indifferent to fame and wealth. Therefore, he was trusted by the emperor and allowed to stay in the holy capital. Hearing the emperor''s name call, Zhou Qing was so excited that he said: "the emperor''s younger brother has been away from the government for many years, and he doesn''t know the criminal law. It''s OK to be a Deputy Judge. The chief judge is really not competent. Please choose another one." The emperor frowned and said angrily, "the case of King Jinghai is related to the life and death of thousands of people in the border area of the North Sea. Can''t one of you share my worries?" The whole scene was cleared. The seventh prince thought that the time was almost right. He wanted to take the initiative to ask for orders, but he saw the eighth Prince step out ahead of him. "If you tell your father and emperor that you want to recommend someone as the chief judge, you will be able to see clearly and return the truth to the world." The sonorous voice of the eighth Prince immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. The emperor said, "who do you recommend?" The eighth Prince looked up at the seventh Prince and said in a deep voice, "the seven brothers are recommended as the chief judge for two reasons. First, the seven brothers have assisted their father in ruling the imperial court for many years. They often serve as the governor of the country in the era of their father''s expeditions. They have enough prestige and experience to take on great responsibilities. Second, the seventh brother was the one who exposed the case of King Jinghai, and he had no friendship with King Jinghai, so he could enforce the law impartially. According to these two points, the minister thinks that the seventh brother can be the chief judge. " With these words, there was a commotion among the officials. Obviously, we didn''t expect that the eighth prince would make such a remark, and actively ceded the dominance of the king Jinghai case to the enemy. Many people could not help but secretly say that the eighth prince was determined to give up the king Jinghai. The emperor was pleased and said, "it''s rare that you have this idea and are willing to share my worries.Then he looked to the seventh Prince and said, "Hong Er, would you like to be the chief judge?" Although it is not clear why the eighth Prince suddenly said such words, he could not shrink back when the matter came to an end. He immediately said, "my son is willing to share the worries for my father and the emperor!" "Good! I will appoint you as the chief judge and Prince Wei and huang''er as the Deputy Judge. If there is anything to do, you three should consult, and not one of you should be arbitrary. " The emperor made a final decision, and all the officials immediately responded. The seventh Prince felt a thump in his heart, and finally realized what was wrong. The emperor was the overlord of the ages, and the emperor''s mental skill was perfect. How could he take advantage of this opportunity? It seemed that he arranged it at will, but in fact it made the case form a three-way constraint. Prince Wei and the eighth Prince were the jurors. How did he do it? This position of the chief judge is obviously hot and eye-catching, just like breaking his own hands and feet . "Damn it, brother nineteen mistook me!" The seventh prince thought of the cruel man''s advice letter, and he could not help regretting it. If he had listened to the cruel man''s advice, how could it have come to today''s situation? Yu Guang just caught sight of the eighth prince in the corner of his eye, and the other side''s cold smile made him feel even colder. "Behind Lao Ba, there are masterminds." The seventh prince said in his heart that the previous recommendation was actually a way to retreat. Since he took over as the chief judge, he fell into a passive situation. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The Emperor didn''t care about the look of the seventh prince. He said to Cao Zhengming, "Cao Aiqing, those witnesses are now in Dali temple. It''s very inconvenient for them to be interrogated. You can transfer them to the Ministry of punishment some time today." "I will comply with the order." Cao Zhengming''s crisp response is also a relief. The case of King Jinghai has affected the minds of all the officials in Manchuria. The focus of the conflict between the two camps is still closely watched by the emperor. He doesn''t want to get involved in it. He''d better hand over the witness as soon as possible. Back at Dali temple, Cao Zhengming immediately told the left and right: "let the bone God come to see me." Dali temple is a violent institution of the emperor''s reign to frighten the holy land of ancient sects in the world. The four God''s arresting gear can be said to be a strong one. Among the four God''s arresting gear, the bone God ranks the third. He is gifted. Every bone in his body can be controlled at will. As long as one bone remains, he will never die. He is known as the "immortal saint". Of course, the bone God can be ranked among the four top God captors. Apart from his powerful fighting power, he has another supernatural power. Because he can control all the bones in his body, he can easily change into any shape, which is hard to see. This person is also the most loyal person to Cao Zhengming. Before long, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. A tall and cold man strode in. He bowed with emotion and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, Mr. Cao." Cao Zhengming sat on the throne. Seeing this man, he immediately leaned forward and said with concern, "Ao Tian, how is your injury?" Leng Ao Tian is the name of bone God. Hearing Cao Zhengming''s words, he said with a little gratitude: "thank you for the divine medicine given by Cao Gong. It''s no big problem now, but we can''t use" bone differentiation "in a short time." Cao Zhengming looked regretful and sighed, "without the technique of bone differentiation, you are not immortal. It''s all my fault. During this period of time, you can have a rest. I will arrange the God of sword and the God of sword to do those dangerous tasks. " Leng Aotian said quickly: "Cao Gongyan is serious. Who would have thought that Bai Yu, the wind king who has been missing for many years, would suddenly appear. This man is the head of Nanma''s four heavenly kings. He can''t blame others for his death." It turns out that the leader of the assassin sent by Dali temple to kill the witness the day before yesterday was lengaotian, the bone God. Anticipating that the killing would be more or less dangerous, he hid three bones in Dali temple in advance and was killed by Bai Yu in the action. Now, he is resurrected from those three bones. This is his way of pressing the bottom of the box to protect his life. Even with the help of high-level divine medicine, this time he is still seriously injured. It will take a long time to recover. Cao Zhengming nodded slightly and said, "this time I''m looking for you. I''m asking you to lead a team to escort the witness to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. No one dares to make small moves. You can just walk casually." "Yes, sir." Cold proud day respectfully a worship, is about to retreat, suddenly see a servant to report: "Mu Qi Luo asked to see." Leng Ao Tian suddenly showed his anger and said in a cold voice: "this woman is here again. It seems that she is sure to eat the weakness of adults. Do you want to..." He did a neck rub. Cao Zhengming''s face was also very ugly. He forced his anger down and said, "let her in." After a while, muqiluo came in swaying her graceful posture. Unfortunately, the veil made people unable to see her peerless face, which made them feel sorry. "Mu qiluo, the daughter of the people, has met Cao Gong. I''d like to ask for something from Mr. Cao this time. " Mu Qi Luo Ying Ying worships, the voice is clear and cool, with a sense of confusion, so that life does not feel the slightest evil. Cao Zhengming said coldly: "muqiluo, don''t think you are the person of the eighth prince, you can be reckless in front of my father one after another. You can''t afford the consequences!" Mu qiluo said with a smile: "the prestige of Cao Gong has never been questioned by the people. Especially after the completion of Tiangang Wuji Gong, if you look at the holy capital, you are afraid that it is under one person and over ten thousand people. At that time, even against Zhang Tian, Cao Gong can fight against each other. The day of revenge is not far away. " When Cao Zhengming heard that Yan''s face was even more ugly, he said in a cold voice, "do you still want to use the Tiangang Wuji Gong to threaten my father? Do you know what happens to those who dare to threaten my father? " Muqiluo said: "the Duke of Cao misunderstood that this time the daughter of the people came here, she was not a threat. In fact, she gave him a big gift. If the investigation of minnv is true, Cao Gong should still lack two Jiuyang men and two Jiuyin women. In minnv''s hands, there is just a Jiuyang man, and in addition, he knows the whereabouts of a woman with Jiuyin pulse. " "Seriously?" Cao Zhengming blurted out and asked. He immediately responded and said calmly, "what do you want to exchange?" Muqiluo said with a smile: "Cao Gong is really happy. The thing people want Cao Gong to help is very simple. It''s just to change the witness''s confession." "What? It''s out of the question! " Cao Zhengming immediately refused. The case of King Jinghai is a whirlpool. It''s too late for him to break free. How can he take the initiative to get into it. Mu qiluo said: "why should Cao Gong be so nervous? This case has been handed over to the Ministry of punishment. It has nothing to do with Dali temple and will not involve Cao Gong. As for changing the testimony of the witness, it should be easy for the psychic God under the command of Cao GongCao Zhengming clenched his fist, frowned and said, "this is the only thing I can do." "There''s no need to talk about it. When minnv goes back, she will immediately put the Jiuyang man to death. Cao Gong doesn''t want to take the lead. What''s the means of Dali temple? Minnv knows very well and has already done evasion." Muqiluo said calmly, as if everything was under control. After a long silence in the hall, Cao Zhengming said in a slow voice: "with your help, it''s no wonder that the eighth prince will have today''s climate. The guild has arranged the witnesses properly, and I hope you can fulfill your promise." Muqiluo said with a smile: "Cao Gong is really a smart man. Although qiluo is a woman, she has made a promise. The Jiuyang man will send him later. As for the woman with nine Yin Jue pulse, although Qi Luo knows her whereabouts, Cao Gong doesn''t dare to take people. Let''s not say it. " Cao Zhengming said in a light voice: "why do you need to use the method of arousing generals? I dare to kill even the Marquis of Changle. Who can''t move? You just say, "who is it?" "Cluck, that person is Zhang Tian''s second daughter, Dan Dao Zhiqiang Tianjiao, Zhang Yuxin!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Zhang Tian''s daughter?" Cao Zhengming suddenly a Leng, originally confident calm expression suddenly solidified. Mu Qi Luo said with a smile: "I have fulfilled my promise. Next, it depends on Cao Gong''s means." Finish saying, Mu Qi Luo turns round directly, walk toward the door. Knowing that muqiluo''s figure had disappeared, the cold and arrogant genius came out from behind the pillars and said in a deep voice: "my Lord, this woman is very dangerous. I think it''s better to be cautious about this matter." Cao Zhengming said a little grim: "in order to gather 99 Yin and Yang, I have been waiting for too long. I can not drag on any longer. You are going to take people to listen to the perfume Pavilion. Bring the man with the Joyoung spirit back to see it, and be careful not to be noticed by others." "Mr. Cao Yes, sir It seems that he knows how useless it is to persuade others. He just sighs deeply and goes away. The dungeons of Dali temple are overgrown. They are ten times more terrifying than those of the Ministry of punishment! There are only two kinds of people held here. One is the high-ranking officials, at least the senior officials of the capital, or the feudal officials. The other is the evil cultivation, in which there are many great saints. "Adoptive father, are you looking for me?" Just in this forest, a beautiful woman, like a lotus standing in the clear water, suddenly appears, dispelling all the haze with her sweet voice without any impurity she is like a touch of sunshine shining on the earth through the secluded forest in an empty valley, bright and light, and the whole dungeon seems to be surrounded by layers of rich and fragrant immortal Qi because of her appearance, just like the realm of Yaotai . What''s missing in the beauty is that this beautiful woman, who is "fresh water comes out of hibiscus and naturally goes to carve", is morbid and delicate. She is pale, and even sitting in a wheelchair makes people feel pity for her. "Ling''er, I''ll trouble you again this time." Cao Zhengming looked at the girl sitting in the wheelchair and showed a touch of concern in his eyes. "No, ling''er is just a useless person. He is very happy to help his adoptive father. By the way, where''s my brother? " The girl''s attitude is very optimistic. In her beautiful eyes, which are as bright as stars, she is full of love for life and some kind of worldly pursuit. "Oh, Dao Shen is working on a big case. He should be back in a few days." Cao Zhengming replied casually, holding back his servant, pushing the girl''s wheelchair in person, while walking, he said: "ling''er, although you have a special constitution and can''t be cultivated, you have a strong spiritual power that ordinary people can''t imagine. You can directly tear up a person''s spiritual defense and understand his real ideas. But this time, the adoptive father doesn''t want you to help with the trial, but wants you to change a person''s memory. Can you do that? " "Change a person''s memory? That''s very, very difficult. With the spirit strength of ling''er now, I can only try. However, if the other party reaches the Holy Land and has the Holy Spirit defense, it will definitely not be possible. " The girl thought hard and returned very seriously. Cao Zhengming said with a smile: "don''t worry, they are the array mages, and their accomplishments are very low. Ling''er, you are the master of Dali temple. You can do it. " During the conversation, Cao Zhengming and the girl went into a secret room deep in the dungeon. Three people were locked in it, their eyes closed, and they seemed to be asleep. "The three of them?" The girl tilted her head and asked. After getting Cao Zhengming''s affirmative reply, the girl''s momentum suddenly changed, like a powerful storm burst out from her. The girl was lifted up from her wheelchair by an invisible force. Her eyes were bright as never before. Like the sun rising in the morning, she could always keep some mysterious calm. "Boom..." The earth trembles, as if an ancient being awakens and shakes the earth. Li ling''er, one of the four great God catchers in Dali temple, is also the sister of Li Changfeng, the first God catcher. His parents died and he was adopted by Cao Zhengming since childhood. She suffered from a terminal disease and could not be cultivated, but her spirit was so strong that even the emperor was amazed that no one could hide secrets in front of her, which was the nightmare of all corrupt officials. But she also has another ability that few people know, that is, she can communicate with the underworld department by virtue of the powerful power of the spirit, so that the dead strong can come to her body and borrow part of her power. At this time, she communicated with the ghost of a powerful man who was sleeping in the underground of Dali temple and brought the dead back to life. At this moment, Li ling''er was as powerful as a prison, and even Cao Zhengming felt palpitation. She borrowed the power of this ancient strong man to forcibly change the memory of the three witnesses. This is a very shocking ability. Although some illusionists can also make people lose their mind, it is actually a kind of hypnosis. It''s easy for the strong to be seen through, and it won''t be long before I realize it. But what Li ling''er has done is fundamentally changed. No matter he or others, he can''t detect the abnormality. "Hoo..." I don''t know how long later, Li ling''er suddenly fell from the air. On her pale face, her eyes were hazy and her breath was disordered."Ling''er, are you ok?" Cao Zhengming asked with concern. Li ling''er forced himself to smile and said: "thank you for your adoptive father''s concern. Ling''er is OK. That Those people have tampered with the memory according to the requirements of their adoptive father Ling''er did it. " With that, Li ling''er closed her eyes and fainted directly. The strong one possessed her, and she still tampered with her memory. Even with the strength of her spirit, it was hard to support her. Just as Li ling''er closed his eyes, Cao Zhengming''s original amiable expression immediately disappeared, replaced by a touch of gloom. He gazed at Li ling''er''s pretty face deeply and said softly, "why, if you are nine Yin Jue Mai?" The next day, the sun was shining and the sky was overcast. In the court of the Ministry of punishment, the seventh prince was sitting in front of the mirror, accompanied by the eighth Prince and Prince Wei, and the other officials of the three departments were all in the same position. Everyone was excited and nervous. The trial of a king with a different surname is such a big case that the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty has been one of the few. "Master Zhang arrives -" there is a chant outside the door. Seven princes, eight princes, Prince Wei, etc. all stand up in awe. They all stand under the hall and respectfully say, "I''ve met Master Zhang." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Zhang Tian strode into the room with his three daughters and waved his hands at will, saying, "you''re welcome." They just got up, and the seventh prince said, "this should not disturb Master Zhang, but Lingyuan is involved in it. She belongs to the victim, so she can only bother her to go. I hope master Zhang will understand where she is disturbed." Zhang Tianwei nodded slightly and said, "it''s about the daughter of the emperor. The emperor also wants to know who the real murderer is. If there''s nothing else, let''s go to court." Prince Wei followed closely: "last time I was in the divinity college, I was lucky to see the elder Tianwei. Today I can see him again. It''s a great honor. I''d like to invite the elder to take the seat and supervise the case." The seven princes returned to the position of chief judge and said with dignity: "take the witness to the palace!" "The Beihai border guard array suddenly failed, resulting in the attack of the sea demon army, the collapse of hundreds of islands in the imperial court, and the innocent death of hundreds of thousands of people. This is a big case. The causes and consequences should be understood by the two deputy judges. The next step is to ask the witness testimony and find out the person behind the scenes." The seventh Prince read the copy with awe inspiring justice, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the eighth Prince sitting at the bottom right. The calm expression of the other side made him feel very uneasy. He had an indescribable premonition that it would not be as smooth as he expected. "Your Highness, the witness is here!" Four Jiashi pressed three witnesses up. These three array mages were the main culprits for the failure of array manipulation, and they were also the key figures directly related to King Jinghai''s innocence. The seventh Prince glanced at them and saw that they were all dispirited. He frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "half a month ago, the Dharma array of Beihai border protection failed. Did you do it?" The three slowly raised their heads and said in unison, "yes." The seventh prince asked: "you have recorded a confession, saying that the master behind the scenes is king Jinghai. Is this true?" As soon as the three men were about to answer, the eighth Prince suddenly said, "you have to think clearly. Besides, it''s a great crime to destroy the nine nationalities to slander the king of different surnames." The three men shivered, and the one on the far left trembled and said, "villain is guilty. Villain lied and was forced to take a confession. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with King Jinghai." "What The whole court was shocked by this remark. No one thought that the witness would suddenly change his hand at the last fatal blow. "Bold! In front of my prince, I dare to talk nonsense and tamper with my confession. Do you want to be punished? " The seventh prince said angrily. The three witnesses immediately kowtowed and said, "what the villain said is true. It has nothing to do with King Jinghai. Please learn from it." "Good courage, come on, give me..." "Wait!" The eighth Prince raised his hand, held back the four noble men who came forward, and said: "this case is of great importance. In front of Master Zhang and Prince Wei, does the seventh brother still want to make a move? If that''s the case, don''t blame my brother Huang. I''ll tell my father to replace you as the chief judge. " The seventh Prince pointed to the eighth Prince and said angrily, "you You did it, didn''t you? " "Empty talk without foundation, seven elder brothers don''t do wrong to good people." The eighth prince was very proud. Prince Wei frowned and said, "since the three of you say that they are not under the command of King Jinghai, who is under the command? It''s not always you who are so hot headed that you''ve done such bad things for so long? " The three men seemed confused and looked at each other. One of them said, "we are under duress. We have no choice but to destroy the Dharma array. As for the man who is threatening us, we don''t know his identity." "How could that be?" The seventh prince was completely stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the cruel man. After all, the jade slip with the confession was given to him by the cruel man. The cruel man was also confused. She didn''t believe that Beihai League dared to point the spearhead at King Jinghai without certain assurance. In other words, the reason was still from these witnesses. Thinking of this, the cruel man said in a low voice: "truth is truth, and falsehood is falsehood. A man can lie, but his spirit can''t cheat people. I know that there is a kind of magic in this world. You can directly observe the spirits of people and understand their mind. The seventh prince might as well have a try. " The seventh prince was surprised and said, "is Miss Zhang proficient in this secret skill?" The cruel man said with a smile, "although I don''t understand, I know someone must be proficient." "Who?" "The holy land of dantai is handed down to the world, and the moon of dantai is bright." Seven princes in front of a bright, way: "yes, Dan Tai Fairy Magic, last time the prince has been an eye opener, come, Xuan Dan Tai moon!" The corner of the cruel man''s mouth curved, but when he caught a glimpse of the eighth prince, he looked as usual, even with a light mockery, and could not help frowning. Feeling the cruel look, one of the eight Prince newspapers laughed and said politely: "I heard that when the Dharma array of Beihai border protection was broken, bingjue Island guarded by Miss Zhang was the first to bear the brunt. She almost worried about her life. It''s really hateful. Although the master behind this incident is not king Jinghai, the prince can assure Master Zhang and Miss Zhang that he will catch the real murderer and avenge Miss Zhang in the future! "The cruel man said coldly, "I hope it''s not the king of Jinghai." After waiting anxiously for nearly half an hour, the bright moon in dantai finally came late. However, she was wearing a colorful feather coat and her bright eyes were shining, as if she had a fairy rhyme. It seemed that she was really a fairy from Yaotai. She saluted the people. The seventh Prince flashed a look of intoxication in his eyes, and immediately recovered. He said with dignity: "fairies of Dan Tai, today we call each other, there is one thing we ask each other..." Tantai Mingyue quietly listened to it, smiling, and light Judo: "Mingyue should not have participated in secular affairs, but she fell in love with Miss Zhang as soon as she saw her. Since this case is about the truth of Miss Zhang''s distress, where she can help, Mingyue will do her best." The cruel man didn''t expect that Tantai Mingyue would say that. Although he didn''t want to accept the favor, he still felt a little more good for her and gave her a gift. Dantai holy land is a very long-standing holy land. It has a profound foundation and even surpasses the emperor''s Dynasty. It is said that there was more than one immortal, and all of them have records of their ascent. It is one of the most famous holy places in the mainland. However, this holy land has always been secluded and practiced, and no one even knows where its immortal gate is. However, the descendants born every few decades will take the lead and become one of the leading figures in the contemporary era, which shows the powerful inheritance of this holy land. Today, I was lucky to see Tantai immortal Dharma. Everyone couldn''t help but concentrate on it and didn''t dare to miss a cent. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 The seventh Prince raised his spirit and said solemnly to the three witnesses, "you three, repeat your complete testimony. If you dare to conceal anything, don''t blame the criminal law for its ruthlessness." "Yes..." Those several people answer cautiously, tell carefully from beginning to end. The moon on the dantai platform looks dignified. She raises her jade hand and pinches a mysterious Dharma resolution. Suddenly, there is a cloud surging around her. It can be seen that many white auras gather together. A pure white lotus platform rises above her head. It is natural and beautiful. Just a look at it gives people a feeling of spiritual washing. "Go The bright moon on the dantai was a little flat, and the lotus stand flew out and hung on the top of the three witnesses. A soft white light poured down and covered them all. Yu Xin was surprised and said, "is this the pure land of Buddhism? The pure world white lotus? It''s one of the best treasures in the world. It''s as famous as ye Huo Hong Lian, and it''s included in the five ancient lotus stands. However, its effect is just the opposite. Adhering to the idea of Buddhism''s universal salvation, it can purify the spirit and empty the bright stand. " The cruel man nodded his head and said, "the immortal Dharma of dantai is famous in the mainland. It is really unique. It can condense the shadow of white lotus in the pure world. This magical power has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. It belongs to the immortal Dharma. It is given to heaven, and only the holy land of dantai, which has been born of immortals, can be passed on like this." Even the eighth prince, who has always been calm and calm, can''t help but feel uneasy when he sees the posture of the bright moon on the dantai. There is a layer of sweat on his forehead. Half an hour later, the three men finally finished their story. Their tone changed from fear to peace, and even their expression eased down, which made people marvel. However, the testimony they gave, just like what they said before, had nothing to do with King Jinghai. Seeing that they had finished, the cruel man immediately asked, "Dan Tai fairy, is there anything unusual?" Dantai Mingyue took back Bai Lian, shook her head and said in a soft voice: "if these three people don''t mean it, I will be able to detect that what they should say is the truth." "Well, what a Dan Tai immortal method. It''s an eye opener for the prince!" The eighth Prince clapped the case and said with satisfaction: "the father and the emperor should still wait to hear the result. Since it has been confirmed that this case has nothing to do with the king of Jinghai, I think it''s better to close the case and give an account to the father and the king of Jinghai." Prince Wei Lao Cheng said: "what the eighth prince said is reasonable. King Jinghai is the pillar of the country. His status is noble. If we deal with it as soon as possible, we will not let our loyal ministers feel cold." The seventh Prince''s face is full of reluctance. For him, if this case can''t drag the king of Jinghai into the water, it''s meaningless. But at this time, it won''t allow him to drag on any more. Just as the seventh prince was about to make a decision, the cruel man suddenly stood up and said calmly, "I have a piece of evidence to prove that King Jinghai has colluded with the sea demon clan for a long time!" This remark immediately shocked the whole audience. The eighth prince was stunned, and his eyes were full of fierce light, but the seventh prince was overjoyed. He even said in a voice, "what evidence does Miss Zhang have? Please show it." With a sigh, the spirit of the Marquis of Zhenhai flew out and hung in the void. The reason why she didn''t sacrifice this person earlier was that she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, but now that the matter is over, she can only do so, regardless of the resentment of the eighth prince. "This man is..." The seventh Prince showed a look of inquiry. The cruel man calmly said: "this man is the confidant of King Jinghai, the king of Zhenhai granted by the imperial court. I found that he was in collusion with the sea demon clan in the No.3 bloody sea area, so I suppressed him. After repeated inquiries, I finally found out the truth. For a long time, King Jinghai has been using him to communicate with the major tribes of the sea demon tribe indirectly, selling intelligence in exchange for rich treasures. " "How could it be?" The seventh prince was shocked on the surface, but he was ecstatic in his heart. The testimony of a prince was more powerful than that of three mages. Prince Wei immediately asked, "is it really the Marquis of Zhenhai? Is it true that he was ordered by King Jinghai to collude with the sea demon clan? I''ll make it clear! " The ghost of Zhenhai Marquis had been cleaned up by cruel people for a long time. Now he told all he knew. Although he was just a ghost, many of his memories could not be preserved completely, the fact that he just said it was also chilling. I didn''t expect that King Jinghai had done so many evil things behind his back. The seventh prince said in a loud voice: "what a king of Jinghai. His father trusted him and ordered him to guard the frontier. However, because of his own selfish desire, he ignored his father''s kindness and virtue, the laws of the imperial court, and the safety of the people. His deeds are punishable and his heart is punishable." This case has a dramatic reversal, which makes the officials of the eighth Prince camp unable to take precautions. Seeing that the seventh Prince is going to sit down as evidence, a slender figure suddenly comes out, which is gorgeous and attracts everyone''s attention. "There are many mysteries in this case. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now." Mu Qi Luo''s voice is flat and light, but it seems to have a kind of magic power, which makes the whole audience calm down instantly. The seventh Prince frowned and said, "who are you? It''s an important place in the court. No one else can make a sound. Why don''t you go back quickly? "Eight princes way: "Qi Luo is this prince''s aide, may speak for this prince." The seventh Prince''s eyes flashed. He thought that this woman was the expert who gave advice for the eighth prince. He said in a cold voice immediately: "then you can continue to talk, but if you dare to talk nonsense, the prince will clear you out of the court immediately!" "Thank you, your highness." Muqiluo bowed slightly, then straightened up, strolled in the hall and calmly said: "the woman said that the case is pending for three reasons. First, this person''s identity has not been confirmed, only by Miss Zhang''s one-sided words, not enough for the letter. Second, even if he is really the Marquis of Zhenhai, it is very likely that the sea demon clan was planted in the imperial court to alienate the king of Jinghai. Third, he is just a ghost, and his memory is incomplete. We can''t rule out the possibility of taking things out of context. " Eight princes spirit, laugh: "qiluo is right, Jinghai King guard Beihai for many years, kill sea demon clan countless, both sides have become deadly enemies, sea demon clan design to frame Jinghai king, this is also a very likely thing, a ghost alone, can''t prove anything!" Those officials around also talked about it, most of them thought muqiluo was right. The seventh prince was stunned. He didn''t expect that muqiluo was so skillful in sophistry that he couldn''t convict him. "Ha ha..." Mu Qi Luo sent out a burst of light smile, moved to the cruel body, and said gently: "Miss Zhang''s grievance, Qi Luo also resented injustice, but it can''t wronged the good man, Miss Zhang thinks I''m right?" Although she is talking with a cruel person, she looks at Zhang Tian. Her beautiful eyes are full of provocative color, as if to say that this is only the first step of my revenge. Just when muqiluo is looking forward to Zhang Tian''s angry look, Zhang Tian suddenly smiles. The void around him suddenly condenses, making muqiluo''s fingers hard to move. He can only watch Zhang Tian stir up her snow jaw, just like the humiliating posture of that day. "You are the first woman to challenge the emperor." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Muqiluo looked at Zhang Tian fearlessly and said coldly: "I''ve heard that master Zhang has great powers for a long time. Why don''t I revive this ghost and complete my memory? It''s a pity that even if we do this, as long as I''m here, this case will I can''t decide. " "Why bother so much? If King Jinghai is guilty or not, just ask him himself." Zhang Tian''s tone is indifferent. In Mu qiluo''s shocked eyes, he raises his hand and grabs at the void. The whole space bursts. The void shatters and evolves into a starry sky. Big stars fall, and endless golden waves spread. Then, the power of God is like a sea, vast and surging, setting up a road to the other side of the starry sky. "This is..." Everyone looked at the huge abyss with a look of horror, as if crossing the boundless void. A crushing force exploded. On the other side of the starry sky, the space barrier at the other end collapsed, showing the vast scene of a blue sea. "This is the North Sea? Master Zhang has broken an old road to the North Sea Some people in the hall exclaimed, hysterical, Zhongzhou is thousands of miles away from Beihai, even if the ancient strong are reborn, it is necessary to set up the sky, according to the congenital array, in order to cross the void. However, they can see that Zhang Tian broke through the space barrier with his own strength, manifesting his magic power thousands of miles away. Muqiluo stepped back a few steps, and her eyes were filled with the light of death. What a great vision. At this moment, Zhang Tian was like the founder of heaven and earth. She was fearless and invincible, which made her feel humble and submissive from the bottom of her heart. "Boom..." The visions in the void continue. Huge clouds are broken and come to a huge Island, which is the headquarters of Jinghai King''s garrison. On the earth, banners and banners are fluttering, and countless soldiers and soldiers are arrayed in a large area. They are like a group of tigers and wolves, who are fighting or holding sharp swords, staring at the empty abyss. Even before the collapse of heaven and earth, these soldiers still look the same. They are the most elite frontier soldiers of the emperor Shengzu. They once trained in an ancient battlefield contaminated with the blood of gods and demons. It is a dead place, but it is also the best training ground. Less than one hundred soldiers of the emperor Shengzu are qualified to enter there for training. These soldiers are also the trumps of King Jinghai. Above the sky, Zhang Tian''s will was revealed, just like the ancient gods'' Oracle to the mortal world. With a simple word of "break", the powerful military array like mountains and sea of murderous spirit was instantly broken, and tens of thousands of iron soldiers flew upside down, and their blood ran through the sand. "Well Who is coming? In the next emperor''s reign, King Jinghai... " King Jinghai hid in the crowd, his voice trembled, his strength was stronger, and he knew better than those soldiers the absolute strength needed to set up the ancient road of the starry sky and cross the boundless void. Because of understanding, so fear. "Calculating the daughter of the emperor, do you think you can escape punishment?" Zhang Tian''s majestic voice resounded all over the sky, blowing up in Zhongzhou and Beihai at the same time. At this moment, the breath of the whole heaven and earth changed, the void condensed, the sea of stars swayed, as if a huge green dragon broke through the sea and roared across the sky. Then the rosefinch releases its magic fire and rushes to the sky, releasing a shower of blood, which sweeps the whole King Island with a sense of terror. A white tiger with a height of ten thousand feet stands in the eye of the Phoenix and looks down on the world. The mouth of the beast is as if it is going to swallow all the worlds and frighten people. Finally, the whole island rose from the sea. Thousands of feet of waves roared into the sky, and it was lifted from the North Sea by a huge basaltic turtle. The four great beasts, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, are the anti heaven beasts only recorded in ancient books. At this time, across the starry sky, they appear in front of people, proclaiming their divine power like immortals and demons! Click - it''s as if a divine thunder had split through the central heaven. Suddenly, the sky was covered with clouds, the wind was blowing, and the waves were raging. Even the four great beasts showed a look of horror. Looking into the void, the beast''s body, which was enough to crush one side of the world, was shaking. It was a majestic divine power. It absorbed all the aura within a hundred thousand miles, and condensed into a huge palm. It was dark and yellow. Every joint and every inch of skin were vivid. It was engraved with divine lines, like the hand of God, and it was grasping at the king of Jinghai in the middle of the military academy. "This is "Heaven''s hand in the wilderness?" In the lobby of the Ministry of punishment, the bright moon on the platform of the altar whispers. She looks all over the Holy Land and ancient books. There are even records of the battle between immortals and gods. However, she finds that she has never seen so many visions before. Only by the last dark yellow palm, she has vaguely seen similar pictures in an ancient book with a long history. The picture is not recorded in the ancient books, but a remnant page in the ancient books. It is only a quarter of the size. It is dilapidated, but it seems to have the power to crush the sky. It is more ancient than the whole ancient book, and it is also the most precious treasure of the holy land of dantai. According to the elder of the holy land, this remnant page was left by the founder of dantai holy land, the Xuannu who is famous in the nine realms. If someone can fully stimulate the power of this quarter remnant page, he can easily kill the gods and demons.What is painted on this remnant page is a xuanhuang palm. The Xuannu of dantai had witnessed this magic power with her own eyes and printed the charm of this palm on the remnant page with her amazing talent. The reason why it is only a quarter of the size is not because of the damage, but even if it is used by the Xuannu of dantai, it can only print a quarter of the size, and the paper can not bear its power, and the other three quarters will be annihilated directly. "How can it be, it can''t be!" The moon in dantai is agitated. Looking at the palm of the hand on the other side of the starry sky, and looking at Zhang Tian, his eyes are full of incredible colors. Because according to the letter left by Xuannv of dantai, the magic power of "Da Huang imprisons Tian Shou" recorded on the remnant page has been handed down from ancient times, and only two of them are proficient in it! One of them is emperor Lin Wu, who is powerful in the nine realms. His martial arts are connected with the heaven and trace back to the origin. He developed the five ways of imprisoning the heaven in his childhood and evolved all kinds of methods to imprison the heaven, imprison the heaven and the earth, and prove the way to be the Immortal Emperor. The other is the master of the nine mountains and the sea, the founder of the deserted heaven, the emperor who buried the heaven with his own strength. He is the disseminator of the martial spirit and Taoism, the supreme Immortal Emperor who is superior to all things. He is proficient in the martial arts and Taoism. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 "No, it can''t be!" Tantai Mingyue immediately denied her idea. Even if there is gold foil immortal paper, she can''t make a complete rubbing of the magic power of burying the emperor of heaven. Even if there is inheritance, it''s not something ordinary people can understand. Then there is only one possibility. The inheritance of magic power comes from emperor Lin Wu! The bright moon in dantai flashed. It was recorded in ancient books that emperor Lin Wu was one of the most powerful fighters in the Warring States era five million years ago. He went against the path of the Warring States, and was on the verge of success and failure, falling into the dust. It is said that his burial place was in this region. Although the body has fallen, but the strong, will has long been imprinted in the dark, immortal, is also ancient times, one of the strongest people. The most important thing is that the martial arts of emperor Lin Wu can be learned! For example, this book, the hand of imprisoning heaven in the great wilderness, is essentially a magic power composed of five fingers of imprisoning heaven. It belongs to the martial arts of emperor Lin Wu before he became famous. At most, it does not exceed the level of emperor. Even some gifted and transcendent people in holy land can master it. But if you think it''s not powerful, it''s a big mistake. Emperor Lin Wu proved the emperor by his martial arts. He studied martial arts more thoroughly than any quasi Immortal Emperor. After he became a quasi Immortal Emperor, he sublimated all the martial arts he had learned in his early years, pointed to the origin of the road, and really returned to the realm of simplicity. He was sought after by many young people in the nine mountains and seas. Among them, the most famous one is "the great wilderness imprisons the hands of heaven", which emperor Lin Wu relied on to prove the position of the Immortal Emperor. This magical power not only contains emperor Lin Wu''s lifelong understanding of martial arts, but also has the light of the Immortal Emperor, which is extremely powerful. The more profound the realm is, the more complex it becomes. Above the great emperor, there is often a saying that "one vessel in one life breaks all laws.". This "utensil" does not only refer to the utensils of the supreme emperor, but also refers to the supernatural power, immortal method and so on. Anything that makes the great emperor devote his whole life to sacrifice and refine has the supernatural power of destroying heaven and earth. Emperor Linwu, the ninth Immortal King, testified to the quasi Immortal Emperor in the tenth. This magical power of "the great wilderness imprisons the hands of heaven" has boundless potential. The more we explore it, the more we can feel its profound meaning. It is stronger than the quasi Immortal Emperor''s magical power! Thinking of this, the eyes of the bright moon in dantai are full of hot color. This is a magic power of the Immortal Emperor. With this magic power, the road will be smooth, and the throne and the immortal throne will no longer be out of reach. The eyes of Mingyue in dantai are blurred. She remembers that her master, the Lord of the Holy Land in dantai, told her before she was born. In every great world, there must be a large number of holy places falling, and dantai can not escape the cause and effect. Only the supreme pride and the supreme can solve the disaster of destruction. The mainland is in decline, and the supreme is not there. After your entry into the WTO, you can take part in the struggle of Tianjiao and choose one to make friends with. "Master, are you wrong when you say that the mainland is in decline and there is no supreme? There is still supreme walking in this world." Not to mention that the mind of Mingyue in dantai is full of twists and turns, the rest of the people are also shocked by the power of this palm. Under this palm, the king of Jinghai is just like a mayfly on the sea. He is so small that he has no resistance at all. He is directly captured and imprisoned alive. "Boom!" The void abyss was broken, and the whole hall of the Ministry of punishment was followed by a roar. The ground suddenly split into a huge pit more than ten feet deep, and there was a tall and powerful figure kneeling in the middle. When the smoke was gone, everyone could not help taking a breath. The one kneeling in the middle of the hall is not king Jinghai, and who is it. One of the eight kings with different surnames in the emperor''s reign, the emperor level martial arts "Qinglong exterminating heaven method", is the most powerful person in the mainland. At this time, he kneels on the ground in ragged clothes and looks like a prisoner. "Say, why do you collude with the sirens?" Zhang Tian, who tore up the void, set up the ancient road of starry sky, ran through Zhongzhou and Beihai, suppressed Wang Jue thousands of miles away, and made such amazing feats as this, was still like a light cloud. He sat down with his hands down and asked in a low voice, but the light words exploded in everyone''s ears, such as listening to the voice of heaven, without any desire. Kneeling in the middle of the hall, King Jinghai, with a look of despair, said in a loud voice: "don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything. It''s not my wish to collude with the sea demon clan. I''m just cursed by the bright left envoy of the ten thousand sea god palace Hearing the word "ten thousand sea god palace", everyone can''t help but go back a few steps. The North Sea is vast and vast. If all the sea areas are included, they are bigger than the three wastelands and Zhongzhou combined. Naturally, there are countless forces. Among them, ten thousand sea god palace is the first sect in the North Sea, and it is also an undisputed hegemonic force in the whole mainland. Prince Wei said in a cold voice: "Wanhai temple has reached out to the sea to control the king of our emperor. Is this to fight with the imperial court?" Jinghai King Lian said: "yes, Wanhai temple has been planning for a long time. I know many secrets. Eighth prince, please tell me the emperor. I have been guarding the northern coast for hundreds of years, and I have suffered in vain. Let me see the emperor and plead with him face to face. " The eighth Prince didn''t dare to make the decision at this time. He only looked at Zhang Tian carefully and said: "Master Zhang, although King Jinghai has a big crime, he also has a secret. Can you let him plead guilty? You see, this case should be..." Zhang Tian sipped his tea lightly and said in a low voice, "if you plan to murder the daughter of the emperor, you will be killed a hundred times. Will the emperor forgive you? Can I spare you? ""What? Master, please slow down. I hope... " Before Prince Wei''s words were finished, a vast imperial power swept through the audience. Zhang Tianping pointed out a little, and a monstrous flame gushed out, like a vast ocean, which submerged the king of Jinghai in an instant. "Ah No, eight princes help me, Emperor help me King Jinghai roared loudly and begged for mercy desperately, shaking the earth. Everyone can''t help breathing. The emperor''s voice is so loud that the emperor can''t feel it. If he doesn''t help, it''s equivalent to letting Zhang Tian deal with it by default. "Boom..." At this moment, the void suddenly vibrated violently, and the imperial city was full of golden light, as if there were golden flames burning. They wanted to burn through the sky and cover the whole city with power. In the hall of the Ministry of punishment, the seventh prince, Prince Wei and others felt the suffocating oppression. They were all shocked and said in secret: "here comes the emperor." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Emperor renhuang, the great emperor of the mainland, has been fighting for heaven''s destiny for hundreds of years, casting immortal spirits and prospering with the world. Moreover, as soon as he entered the realm of the emperor, he was able to suppress the immortal gods worshipped by Jinyu kingdom. The world was shocked by the strength of his fighting power. Under the rule of emperor Shengzu, Emperor Shengzu swept away the decadence of ten thousand years, promoted martial arts, gathered talents, leveled civil strife, expanded territory, swept barbarians, and killed foreign people. It took less than a thousand years to create a prosperous era of the Chinese dynasty, which seemed to have the spirit of swallowing eight wastelands and sweeping six harmonies. Now, after hundreds of years of cultivation, he specializes in the ancient books of the elites who have been exterminated. The true fighting power of the emperor has become a mystery in the mainland, which has shocked all those who have misdeeds in all directions. But on the other hand, Zhang Tian is more legendary than the emperor. He was born less than three years ago, and he made a few moves, but it was astonishing. The so-called half step emperor is the speculation of the world, because so far, any enemy of Zhang Tian has been destroyed. Zhang Tian to the emperor, this will be the peak of the mainland confrontation, everyone is fascinated. A vague figure appeared in the middle of the main hall of the Ministry of punishment. He was wearing a golden crown and a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, and his face was covered with divine light. He could not look directly at it. However, no one dared to look down upon it because of the prison like pressure. "I''ll see you, long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..." The seventh prince. Eight princes, Prince Wei and other royal honours all knelt down on the ground. Long live Shanhu. Even the heirs of the holy land, the bright moon in dantai, bowed slightly to show their respect for this peerless overlord. Although the cruel man did not kneel down, he could not help but feel excited when he looked at the emperor''s will separation in the void. He had heard that the emperor had the style of overlord for a long time. Today, he is well-known. Just a separation of will can bring about the almost immortal majesty of the emperor, not to mention how terrible it would be when the real body came. "Help, help..." Among the flames, King Jinghai''s voice became more and more weak and shrill. In fact, he had already burned into a wisp of ghost. He persisted to this day, only with a strong will to survive. The Emperor didn''t even look at King Jinghai. He only looked at Zhang Tian deeply. He didn''t know what expression he had on his face, which was covered by the divine light. At last, he solemnly handed down the Oracle: "King Jinghai colluded with the sea demon family, which was like treason. The law can''t be forgiven. After his death, he was buried with the ceremony of Pro king." The voice fell, the emperor''s authority suddenly disappeared, and the shadow in the void also turned into a spiritual light and disappeared. All of them were very surprised. They were all old foxes in officialdom. They were good at analyzing the situation and thinking. The king of Jinghai was also a king of different surnames granted by the imperial court. He was protected by a red book and iron certificate. Even the powerful yamen, such as Dali temple, had no jurisdiction, let alone being killed by outsiders. However, the emperor''s action seems to acquiesce in Zhang Tian''s law enforcement power, which is a great loss to the face of emperor Shengzu, not to mention the fact that the contemporary emperor''s strength has swept the overlord of Liuhe, and he has trampled on the holy land of ancient school which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. This face, give too big! However, this also confirms the idea of many people in disguise. Since Zhang Tian was born, he has acted recklessly, and even slaughtered the old half step emperor, the black dragon demon emperor, in Beihai. This kind of behavior style is not like the half step emperor, but more like the existence above. That is Emperor to be! This is a very supernatural state, between everything and immortality. It can be said that one thought falls and one thought is immortality. The way of heaven is very common, and it is the general trend to replace immortality with humbleness. Therefore, the gods and demons with a long life history withdraw from the dominant position, and turn to the prosperity of the human race with a short life to dominate the world. Therefore, whenever the emperor to be tries to attack the immortality, there will be natural punishment to destroy it. Therefore, the existence of this realm is very critical and dangerous. Most of them do not walk in the world, but close their own bodies, impact the shackles and try to live forever. For example, the king of Zhennan, the father of Princess Jidu, is in this realm. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are watching the southern region every day. Once the king of Zhennan succeeds in fighting for his life, the emperor of Shengzu will have a second Immortal Emperor, which is enough to influence the pattern of the whole continent. Before, when Zhang Tian killed the black dragon demon emperor, he had a strong guess that he was a quasi emperor. However, because people in this realm were too rare, many people automatically ignored him. Now the emperor''s reaction can be said to completely implement this guess. After all, with the strength of the emperor, even if his real body is not in the mainland, he can easily suppress the half step Emperor just by his will. Only those who have reached a higher level can make him give in. "Master Zhang is a quasi emperor like the king of Zhennan. He always fights with heaven for his life. It''s really terrible. No wonder he dares to be arrogant." Many people marvel that although they have guessed for a long time, the real confirmation still makes them feel a shudder in their soul. This kind of existence will be among the immortal emperors at any time. Once it is spread, it will shock the whole world. "The emperor to be? Can a potential emperor break through the old road of the starry sky and deduce the unique skill of emperor Lin Wu''s "the great wilderness imprisons the hands of heaven" to such a level? It''s really shortsighted. It''s really a pity that the mainland is so depressed. "Among all the people, only Mingyue in dantai still keeps her pure and bright in her eyes. Maybe her cultivation is not high, but as a descendant of the holy land of dantai, her insight has to crush all the people in the mainland. In her opinion, Zhang Tiangang''s fighting power is not inferior to that of the gods! "Ah, ah I hate... " The emperor''s Oracle shattered King Jinghai''s last hope, his will to survive, his soul was completely broken, and his spirit was destroyed. The flame was annihilated, and King Jinghai was completely out of his wits. Where he was kneeling, there was a virtual shadow of a three foot green dragon hovering in the sky. If you look at it, you can see that the virtual shadow of the green dragon was transformed from a green and Mengmeng dragon claw, which seems to contain infinite power and can tear the sky and the earth. "Is this..." Looking at the dragon claw, everyone can''t help showing a hot color. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "The green dragon exterminates the sky!" This is the mark of martial spirit which contains a quasi imperial unique skill! Anyone who can refine this mark can quickly master this powerful unique skill, which is equivalent to understanding the efforts of King Jinghai for thousands of years. Even for most of the holy places of the ancient school, the quasi imperial martial arts is also an elusive existence, which can only be collected by sweeping the Liuhe emperor. Even the seventh and eighth princes were full of eagerness in their eyes. The emperor of emperor Shengzu wanted to fight for Huang Wei with Wu. Martial arts is a very important indicator. Although they do not lack top-level skills, they do not have enough time and energy to understand. If they can get this mark of martial arts soul, they can increase their combat power several times in an instant. In principle, this skill was given to King Jinghai by the imperial court. Even King Jinghai himself is not qualified to inherit it, and he will take back the state after his death. But who dares to say that in the presence of Zhang Tian''s invincible power. "Dad, give me this green dragon claw. Ziyan likes it very much." Just when everyone was looking forward to it, Ziyan''s voice came out. It was very casual. It was like a gadget that a peddler wanted to sell on the street. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "this martial arts is essentially transformed by the dragon''s treasure. It''s not bad to pass it on to you. It''s just that your will of martial arts is a little lower. With this, you will be better." With that, Zhang Tianping points a little, and the green dragon claw is immediately sensed. It flies towards Ziyan and sinks into the sea of knowledge. "How nice dad is!" Ziyan touches her forehead and shows a very happy expression. She jumps directly to Zhang Tian and kisses him heavily. This is against heaven! Everyone can''t help but show envy. I''m afraid no one in the whole mainland can enjoy this kind of treatment. This confirms another conjecture of the public, why Zhang Tianhui, who is in the critical period of fighting for heaven''s destiny, should come out to walk in the world in order to protect his three daughters from growing up safely. The death of King Jinghai was a big case, which affected everyone''s mind. It was just halfway to an end, but the aftereffect of it was not quiet for a long time. Zhang Tian, the emperor of immortality, soon spread this conclusion and spread it at the speed of light. In less than a day, the whole city was full of storm and no one knew it. Many people''s minds are quietly changing. If the half step emperor has the power to frighten the wasteland, then the quasi emperor can frighten half the world. Who will fight against the emperor if he doesn''t come out? As for the well-known immortal emperors, there are still some who are in the mainland, so we need to make a question mark. We can see from the emperor''s retrogression. For a time, the wind and clouds surged, a huge storm spread from the holy capital, affected the three wastelands and thousands of ancient holy places, and affected countless minds. With the passage of time, the legend of Zhang Tian in Shengdu gradually subsided, because another big event is about to happen, that is, the Terran war of Zhongzhou Tianjiao war! If you are less than 50 years old and below the legendary level, you can take part in the war. This is a real storm war. If you gather the Tianjiao from Sanhuang and Zhongzhou, who can win the first place, you will automatically get the title of "peerless Tianjiao" and become a contemporary leader! The students from other schools of the blood Lord''s mansion and the divinity college gathered here. After the rumor fermentation of some time ago, people showed more respect to the cruel man. Even the ancient madman did not dare to show the authority of his elders in front of the cruel man. Half step emperor and quasi emperor are two concepts. The former is the most attractive and flattering to the Theological Seminary, while the latter has the power to destroy the Theological Seminary, which is awe inspiring. Ruthless but no change, as always at random, sitting in the top position, said with a smile: "before Shangguan elder martial sister came to Beihai to find me, said the Zhongzhou Tianjiao war, the emperor Shengzu took out a very rich reward, enough to make all Tianjiao moved, I do not know what this reward is?" "Don''t you know, elder martial Sister Zhang? The battle of human pride was held in the secret place of reincarnation of life and death, which itself is a chance against heaven. In the past thousand years, the emperor Shengzu has swept all over the world and destroyed a large number of holy places of ancient schools. In addition to collecting and inheriting many skills, it also occupies many rare and secret places handed down from ancient times. Among them, this "secret place of reincarnation of life and death" can be ranked in the top three of all secret places. " Shangguanqin explained: "there are two kinds of special products in the secret place of reincarnation of life and death. One is the stone of life and death, which contains the great breath of life and death. It is very good for understanding the secret place of life and death. It is the treasure that all the monks below the legendary place dream of. The other is the reincarnation stone, which is more powerful. It can integrate into your blood, take you across the long river of time and space, and trace back to the source of your blood. " "The power to trace the origin of blood?" The cruel man exclaimed that it was the ability against heaven. Any blood that can be handed down to this day represents that there were very powerful people in our ancestors. If we can successfully trace back, we can''t imagine the nature we have gained. Shi Wuhua said: "the reincarnation stone contains the power of reincarnation, which is very mysterious. It is also the real treasure of the secret of reincarnation of life and death. If it wasn''t for the fact that the martial arts above the legendary realm couldn''t enter the secret realm, and the reincarnation stone couldn''t be brought out, those reincarnation stones would have been taken away by the emperor of Shengzu. "All the students can''t help but show their excitement. Many of them are from civilian origin and have a poor family. They don''t know who their ancestors are. Now they have a chance once in a blue moon. The ancient madman shook his head and said: "don''t be happy too early. Even in the secret place of reincarnation, reincarnation stone is very rare, and one person can use up to two. According to the previous experience, it can be inferred that the effect of this reincarnation stone is directly proportional to the blood. The stronger the blood is, the stronger the ancestors will be. On the contrary, if the blood is flat, there will be no powerful ancestors. It''s better to exchange it for some natural resources and local treasures. " "Oh..." Most of the students are like being poured a basin of cold water, greatly reduced interest. Only the cruel man, with a strong look of expectation in his eyes, not to mention the miraculous reincarnation stone, the stone of life and death alone is the treasure she urgently needs. I can''t help it. She has a deep foundation. The resources needed for her advancement are hundreds of times more than those of ordinary people. The reason why she broke through the life and death barrier last time was that she refined a lot of dark stones. Without the help of external forces, I don''t know how many years it will take to break through. This secret place of reincarnation of life and death was created for her. Cruel people even have a premonition that the day she steps out of the secret world is the time when she becomes the peerless king! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Although the battle of human pride is just around the corner, not everyone can participate. In addition to meeting the requirements, the total number of people is limited to 3000. In addition to the top Tianjiao who is famous in the tianwu list, the rest of Tianjiao have to go through the martial arts competition to get the top 3000. This is also a prosperous time, which has caused many people in the holy capital to watch the war. Ruthless people are not interested in the so-called challenge. After gathering with the students of the divinity college, they are closed again. listening to the perfume Pavilion, Mu Yi Luo, wearing a gauze, sitting on the table, a tall animal charcoal emitting a vision is burning in the stove. The heat released has made the entire study warm like spring. Although the death of King Jinghai has caused unimaginable damage to the eighth Prince camp, for muqiluo, the eighth Prince has basically lost the use value and does not care too much. At this time, all her mind is used to pay attention to another thing. "Half a month, the whole half a month, Zhang Tian, finally let me investigate the tip of the iceberg of your real body!" After the curtain, muqiluo''s face showed a very excited smile, just like the return of spring. Everything was in full bloom. She repeatedly weighed the secret music in her hand and hummed: "I''ll catch you now. No matter how strong your strength is, how can it be stronger than the greed of people in the world. I''ll publicize this matter, and there will be countless ancient holy places to trouble you." With that, muqiluo suddenly realized that her tone was wrong, and suddenly appeared a blush. She looked around like she had done something bad. When she saw no one, she was relieved. She wanted to hate Zhang Tian, but she found that she couldn''t hate Zhang Tian. On that day, in the main hall of the Ministry of punishment, she thought she was safe and wanted to take revenge on Zhang Tian, who had humiliated her. But she was not able to steal chicken. She was not only defeated by Zhang Tian with her brutal power, but also molested in public. She suffered the greatest shame in her life! , however, is also helpful. The majority of the holy people now know that the beauty of the perfume Pavilion is so popular with Zhang Tianqing that although she has broken relations with the eight princes, neither the eight princes nor the seven princes dare to listen to the perfume Pavilion for trouble. The thought that he can have today''s comfort is due to being despised by Zhang Tian, which makes mu qiluo very angry. At this time, a small wind blowing, moisten things silent, only the smoke rising on the fire slightly distorted. Mu Qi Luo''s eyes a coagulate, say: "you come to look for me, what matter?" "There''s a good thing I want to tell you." A very lazy voice came out of the void. Bai Yu didn''t know when to show up. He leaned against a stone pillar on the left side of the study, with a cynical smile on his face. "What''s good?" Bai Yu said: "since the king Jinghai case, you have been closed. The eighth prince sent people to come here several times, but they were driven out by your men. If it wasn''t for the unclear relationship between you and Zhang Tian, the eighth prince would have stepped on the door long ago." Mu Qi Luo cold voice way: "what unclear relation, say again this kind of words, don''t blame me to turn a face ruthlessly!" "Well, well I don''t say it. " It seems that Bai Yu doesn''t dare to really annoy mu qiluo. He immediately restrains his expression and says seriously: "in a word, although the eighth Prince doesn''t dare to trouble you in the front, there are a lot of small movements behind him. One of the most important points is that he strengthened the defense of the Royal prison, and transferred the general Meng Wu to guard day and night, for fear that we would break the prison and save the prince. " Muqiluo said with a light smile: "how can you transfer MengWu to guard the prison? That''s a good thing. The fool, the eighth prince, has lived up to my hard work. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble it will take. " Bai Yu said: "yes, with the help of the eighth prince, our plan can be greatly advanced. I''m afraid he can''t even dream of it MengWu is the king of Mount Tai among the four heavenly kings of Nanmu fenghuolin mountain Mu Qi Luo you said in a voice: "for this day, in order to avenge tens of millions of innocent people who died in nanmu, we have endured for a long time. Now, it''s the prince and the concubine. " "Now that MengWu has been put in, we have to keep up with the follow-up actions. I''ll call the white bird guard, and you will still be in charge of the overall situation in Shengdu." With that, the white feather''s body flashed and disappeared, leaving only one white feather and landing slowly. Looking at Bai Yu leaving, mu qiluo turned her eyes to the secret music in her hand and said coldly, "come on Two beautiful maidservants came in and said respectfully, "see the Lord." "You should use all the secret forces to spread the content of this secret play and try to keep it as secret as possible." "Yes." Muqiluo regained his usual iceberg cold expression, looked at the two maidservants leaving, and said softly, "Zhang Tian, if you can''t solve this trouble, you are not qualified to conquer muqiluo." , listening to the influence of perfume Pavilion, a strong news soon spread among the major forces. The content of this message is that three years ago, the tomb of the demon emperor opened in the battle field of gods and demons in the East wilderness, and various forces sent experts to sneak into it to seize the treasure of the demon emperor. As a result, except for a few Terran forces, all of them, whether they are alien experts, demon experts, or even the Jiaochi experts from the ninth mountain, are gone forever, and the culprit is Zhang Tian!This is a big secret. Over the past three years, all the major forces in the mainland have been exploring the truth. It is obvious that they are trying to find out the real murderers who killed the experts of all ethnic groups. In fact, they are trying to find out the treasure of the demon emperor in the demon emperor''s tomb. Unfortunately, all the people who come out of the demon emperor''s tomb have been defending the truth, and they have never been able to find out the truth. Now the truth has finally come out, and in the process of spreading, through constant embellishment, many versions have come out. It''s said that Zhang Tiangen was not a strong man in the hidden world, but an ordinary warrior. He was selected by the demon emperor and became a descendant of the demon emperor. He got infinite treasure and magic power, and instantly promoted to the quasi emperor level. Then he killed all sides and started the legendary road. The reason why his daughters are so amazing is that they have the precious treasure left by the demon emperor in the tomb of the demon emperor to help enhance their potential, and their qualifications are very mediocre. The demon emperor treasure, the demon emperor treasure, from ancient times to modern times, there are several demon emperors in Shengyuan continent, such a large treasure is monopolized by one person, how can we forgive? Driven by greedy desire, even Zhang Tian''s aura of quasi Immortal Emperor can hardly restrain his hatred all over the whole continent! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The blood clothes Marquis''s mansion is in a quiet room of cultivation. The cruel man sat with his knees crossed, his eyebrows locked, his fingers suddenly burst out and pointed towards the void in front of him. Suddenly, one tenth of the vast aura in his body was taken away, and the void roared. A huge dark yellow finger force appeared in the mid air, lifelike, with mottled texture, as if engraved with the law of the road, mysterious and unpredictable, showing the power of abyss and prison. "Go The cruel man pointed a little, and the huge xuanhuang finger force immediately flew out, through the clouds and fog, and blasted on a crystal stone wall. "Boom..." As if the sky and the earth were falling apart, the stone wall suddenly broke, countless huge stones fell to the ground, but in the moment of landing, they all dissipated, and in a twinkling, the stone wall returned to its original state. "The unique skill of" Da Huang imprisons Tian Shou "is really powerful. It''s definitely better than" Qing long Mie Tian Fa ". Only after I have mastered one pulse fingering technique, I will have divine power. That''s to say, the consumed aura is too terrible. Just a random strike will use up one tenth of my aura, which can only be used as an assassin''s mace." Ruthless person secretly analyzes and is very satisfied with the power of this unique skill. She is the only one who has the capital to use this kind of expending skill. If you become someone else, you will die because of the exhaustion of aura before you use it. "Today should be the day to enter the secret realm of reincarnation." The cruel man broke his fingers and immediately stood up and stepped out. The next moment, he appeared in an ordinary stone chamber. The quiet room just now was a dreamland created by Zhang Tian for her to practice "the hand of imprisoning heaven in the wilderness". She was not afraid of damage. Otherwise, with the power of imprisoning heaven finger, if you come to any finger, half of the blood clothing Marquis''s house will be destroyed. "Elder sister, you are finally out of the gate. How are you doing with that unique skill?" Yuxin seems to have been waiting outside for a long time. When she meets someone, she immediately greets them. The cruel man nodded his head with a smile and said, "this unique skill focuses on hard and fierce, and there is no particularly profound rule. It''s just the beginning." Yuxin said happily, "that''s great. I''ve heard that the secret place is very dangerous. If you have more means to protect your life, you will have more security. " The cruel man looked at the sky and said, "the secret is about to open, so I''ll go first. After the Terran war is the battle of Dan Dao, and the second sister should be more prepared. By the way, where''s the third sister? " Yuxin chuckled: "that girl got the martial spirit mark of" Qinglong exterminating heaven method ". Now she is still sleeping. It''s estimated that Tianjiao of the demon clan can''t wake up before the war." At this time, Zhang Tian walked over, handed the cruel man a green necklace, said: "you shut up these days, something happened, in the secret, there should be someone against you. This necklace you take, if meets the danger which is difficult to solve, throws it directly to be possible With that, Zhang Tian raised his hand to pull up the cruel man''s hair, and personally brought the necklace to the cruel man''s jade neck. The crystal clear gemstone hung between her two clavicles, which made her skin more white and moving. "Go ahead and remember, dad is always by your side and will help you clear up all difficulties." Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man''s side face and said softly. The cruel man''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he raised his hand to cover Zhang Tian''s palm and felt Zhang Tian''s temperature more closely. He said in light Judo: "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let you down." The secret place of reincarnation of life and death is located in an ancient wasteland 30 miles away from the holy capital. When the cruel people arrive, it will be a sea of people. There are countless Tianjiao people gathered in Donghuang, Xihuang, Nanhuang and Zhongzhou, which represent the holy land of ancient schools and royal families. There are also some outlanders in strange clothes and even in black robes. "Here comes Zhang Shanren." I don''t know who said a word, the whole audience suddenly quieted down, the crowd separated from the middle like a knife cut off water, making way for a passage, almost all people cast their eyes at the ruthless people, with different looks in their eyes. The cruel man frowned slightly. She felt an unusual atmosphere, but she couldn''t say it again. Just as she wanted to explore carefully, the void suddenly shuddered, and a huge light door came out of the air, half dark and half white, with a force of distortion. "The secret is open! Let''s go The secret of reincarnation of life and death opens, which immediately distracts people''s attention and rushes towards the door of life and death. Because before that, many people had done investigation, no matter the precious stone of life and death, or the miraculous reincarnation stone, all burst out from a kind of evil spirit in the secret place. And these evil spirits are strong and weak. The powerful ones can even compete with the high-level kings. They are not ordinary natural arrogance. Naturally, they have to get in first and grab more low-level evil spirits. "Get out of my way!" Chu, the son of the king of Chu, roared at the sky. His halberd paintings on Fang Tian suddenly increased and turned into a flame. In an instant, he flew dozens of Tianjiao who blocked the secret place guangmen and drove Changhong into it. Although Tianjiao, who had been broken by the halberd awn, was a little shy and angry, he could only swallow his anger and retreat into the crowd when he saw that Chu xiangtian, who was known as the little overlord, once again attacked guangmen, the secret place."Jie Jie, the overlord''s supreme body is really powerful. You have a skin bag. It''s less important!" A voice of Yin measurement came out behind Chu xiangtian. The entrance of the secret place was covered by a strong black fog, and a howl came out. "No, this is the ghost fog in the soul hall. The little master of the ghost clan has made a move. Go back quickly!" Many Tianjiao screamed in horror and kept away from guangmen one after another. If Chu xiangtian was corresponding to hegemony, then the young master of the soul clan was corresponding to insidiousness. The former was frightening, but the latter was frightening. Then, countless Tianjiao show their magic power. Li Yixuan of Hanlin academy sends out a long river of books to cross guangmen directly. On the other hand, the bright moon in the holy land of dantai is full of the magic of Taoism. It turns into an immortal lotus and escapes into it, followed by Xiao Guyan, Chen beixuan, nangongfeng and jifeixue The cruel man observed for a long time, and his eyes sometimes flashed with light. He said excitedly: "the world is coming, and I should be able to meet several opponents this time. I''m not alone!" With that, a powerful sword burst out from the ruthless man, penetrating the heaven and earth, defending the sword with his body, and uniting man and sword. They saw a huge sword rainbow flying across the sky. Everywhere they could reach, there was an explosion of gas. Most of Tianjiao were still tens of meters away, and they were shocked to spit blood and fly upside down. Their eyes were shocked. "Go At the moment when the cruel man entered the gate of the secret place, dozens of black robed people scattered all over the place joined hands at the same time to form a tie rope cross stream, which blocked all the arrogance of heaven and followed the cruel man into the secret place. I don''t know how long later, the pride of heaven in the wilderness is getting less and less, and finally the last one enters, and the secret light door slowly closes. The battle of human pride is officially opened! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Whew! In a huge sand valley, the cruel man showed his figure out of thin air. Looking at it, he saw that the sky was covered by a red haze, and there was no one on the earth, showing a sense of desolation. After observing for a moment, the cruel man found a very strange scene. Just now, the earth was still covered with green grass. At this time, it had already withered and dried up. The grass was withered and yellow, and there was no vitality. In the very short period of time, the withered leaves of grass are rejuvenated, sprouting from the earth, growing at an amazing speed, and soon spreading all over the earth. Life and death! Apoptosis and bloom! It would take months or even years for this to happen, but it is here all the time. "What a secret place of reincarnation of life and death. Life is not the starting point, and death is not the end point. Life and death are just reincarnation." No wonder this secret place has been sought after by countless arrogants. This space is almost full of the air of life and death. Even if there is no stone of life and death, just meditate at will, and the realm of cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds. "Roar! Roar When the cruel man was immersed in the disillusionment of life and death, a storm suddenly rose in the sand valley, and two evil spirits, up to seven or eight feet high, roared at her. "Look at the smell. It should be a low-level evil spirit. I''m lucky." The cruel man chuckled, but he didn''t use his sword, so he went out with a fist. The powerful fist style brought a sandstorm and swept towards the two evil spirits. "Boom!" Without flesh and blood splashing, the bodies of the two evil spirits dissipated, and finally turned into a black and white airflow, disappeared without a trace. "Unfortunately, there is no stone of life and death." Cruel people show a touch of regret. All the evil spirits in this secret place are transformed from the two Qi of life and death, but only a small part can coagulate the birth and death stone in the body. After sweeping around in the same place, the cruel man stamped his right foot on the ground and flew out of the sand valley. He turned into a startled goose and ran to the East. It''s very dangerous in this secret place. In order to reduce casualties as much as possible, the theological seminary agreed that everyone should gather in the East as far as possible, so that they could take care of each other in case of difficulties. "Zhe..." During the flight, a gray cloud approached. The cruel man didn''t care at first, but he didn''t expect that the cloud suddenly broke out before and after the flight, revealing a fierce spirit in the shape of a goshawk, making a sharp howl and attacking her. "This time it''s a high-level evil spirit!" The cruel man showed a little dignified color. He took out the ice and fire sword and drew a huge light of ice and fire sword. With her realm and sword spirit strength, although it was only a random strike, the power was also very terrible. Half of the body of the fierce eagle was instantly frozen, and the other half of the body was directly burned into a virtual shadow. "Bang!" The ice broke, and half of the frozen body also turned into life and death. When the cruel man looked at it, his eyes suddenly brightened. He raised his hand and grabbed it forward. A crystal stone lingering in black and white air fell into her hands. This is the stone of life and death. It condenses the Qi of life and death and will not disappear. "This is the third evil spirit. It''s a stone of life and death. I''m lucky." The cruel man showed a touch of joy, and immediately turned on "swallowing the demons", turned into hell oven, threw the stone of life and death into it, and soon turned into the essence and poured into her body. If you let other Tianjiao see this scene, you have to startle their chin, because they want to refine a stone of life and death, even it takes seven days, which is like a cruel man, and it''s finished in a flash. "Yes, the air of death contained in a stone of life and death is equivalent to dozens of dark stones. To this extent, I can break through the double barrier of life and death by refining up to 200 stones of life and death. " Ruthless people are a little excited, and they can control dunguang more quickly. It is said that this kind of arrogant action is easy to attract the attack of the evil spirit. After flying for several days in a row, the effect of ruthless publicity was very remarkable. Only high-level evil spirits killed no less than 200, intermediate evil spirits and low-level evil spirits were numerous, but the harvest was not much. Only 73 death stones were obtained, and 12 of them were contributed by top evil spirits, which showed the low explosion rate. At this time, the cruel man suddenly sensed that there were two strong breath in the swamp below. The aura fluctuated violently. It was obvious that two Tianjiao were fighting for life and death. "This reincarnation stone is the result of my painstaking efforts to kill the evil spirit. If you want to take advantage of it, you are in a delusion!" "Jie Jie, the way to fight, the strength of respect, reincarnation stone and other deities you can have, or I will keep it." "Son of a bitch, you deceive too much. I''ll fight with you." "Reincarnation stone?" Listening to the two people below, the cruel man suddenly showed a very surprised expression. This thing is a hundred times rarer than the stone of life and death, and it''s not like the stone of life and death. The stronger the evil spirit is, the easier it condenses. It''s completely random. Maybe it exists in some low-level evil spirit. It depends on luck to get it. Before he had time to think about it, the ruthless man rushed down under the direct control of dunguang. His powerful sword like death''s Scythe swept across the earth and instantly uprooted the swamp."Who is it?" The two fighting Tianjiao were frightened by this power. They could not take care of fighting for reincarnation stone. They immediately stopped fighting and retreated to both sides. "It''s really reincarnation stone!" The cruel man fell to the ground and looked at the strange crystal stone in his palm, which was obviously different from the stone of life and death. After seeing the cruel man''s face clearly, the young man Tianjiao on the left immediately said, "it''s Miss Zhang. I''m going to send Bai choufei to Fengyang ancient school. Please say hello to Miss Zhang." Cruel humanity: "originally you are also a person of Donghuang, this reincarnation stone, I use ten life and death stones in exchange, do you think it is enough?" "Enough, enough!" Bai choufei said with a look of ecstasy, he can''t kill the ferocious spirit like a cruel man. Most of the time, he has to hide, and now he hasn''t got a stone of life and death. Besides, with his inside information, ten stones of life and death are enough to promote him to the triple peak of life and death, no matter how many. The ruthless person doesn''t talk much any more. She throws ten life and death stones to Bai choufei directly, and then drives dunguang to leave. As for whether another person will come up to fight, it''s not her concern. "First, find a place to refine reincarnation. Let''s see who my blood ancestors were." The cruel man made up his mind to wave sword light to open a huge hole in the ground, and then cover the surface to make a secret room. "Reincarnation stone, refining!" Looking at the burning of reincarnation stone and the emission of wisps of smoke, cruel people can not help but be shocked. This vision shows that her blood is the first life, belonging to a very rare person with natural pregnancy, without blood ancestors. "Boom..." The spread of green smoke completely envelops the cruel man. Reincarnation stone has the ability to cross the river of time. When it is impossible to trace back to the past, it will trace back to the future. Suddenly, ruthless people are drawn into a wonderful "future" world. It''s an immortal area of yaochi, where fairy flowers are in full bloom and exotic animals can be seen everywhere. A powerful figure lights a magic lamp and stands in the void, looking at a person in the center of Yaotai. as like as two peas in the world, he has the same beauty of what he looks like. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, the world faded, as if all the light was covered by her eyes, a vast imperial power burst out from her body, up to nine days, down to the nether world! "Today, I''m going to kill the emperor. From then on, there will be no cruel man in the world, only the cruel emperor. He''s here, waiting for the emperor to worship him!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Today, I''m going to kill the emperor. From then on, there will be no cruel man in the world, only the cruel emperor. He''s here, waiting for the emperor to worship him!" In the center of Yaotai, the peerless empress solemnly announced that her voice was not big, but it rang through the whole world! "Is this my future body?" The cruel man looks at the White Emperor in the center of Yaotai, with hazy eyes. Because she is a child without father or mother, and has no blood ancestor, the reincarnation stone brings her to the future. The majestic emperor in front of her should be her projection at a certain moment in the future. I saw that she had a face like her own, but she wanted to be more mature, solemn and spotless. In her beautiful eyes, it seemed that there was a universe in which all things floated and went back and forth. Although she is just standing at will, she gives people the power of stepping on the heaven and the world, as if carrying the way of heaven, surrounded by the stars, which makes people want to kneel and worship involuntarily. There was a commotion in the crowd. In the void all around, those invincible and powerful people who lit the magic lamp all showed their fanatical color and roared hard. They cut the way for the ruthless people and congratulated the emperor. Congratulations on another great emperor of the human race! However, the good times are not long. In a moment, however, seven terrifying abysses appeared in the sky. They came out of the huge light and shadow shrouded by seven divine lights, and all of them stirred the sky. The arrival of these seven strong men made the whole immortal region of Yaotai tremble, as if it could not bear its great power. The great power that lit the magic lamp also stepped back step by step. "Who are you? Dare to call the emperors to worship? " At the same time, they oppressed the female emperor in white in the center of Yaotai. The powerful power roared and burst in the void, creating a series of terrible storms. "I am what you call a frail race." The empress in white spoke faintly, and her voice was unshakable. With that, she raised Qianqian''s jade hand and brushed it toward the void, as if to disperse the dust. The huge light and shadow that had just issued a question flew directly back out, the light was dim, his body was cracked, his flesh and blood splashed, and fell into the Yaotai, exploding all over the sky. However, he did not die. He dragged his broken, spider like ugly body, twitching and wailing on the ground. He was an ancient king of an alien race. He lived for a long time and had tremendous strength. However, he was smashed by the queen in white and his life was exhausted. Strong! It''s so strong! What kind of existence should this be? With a flick in the air, he killed a famous ancient king. If he did his best, how terrible would it be. The remaining six alien ancient kings stepped back. They wanted to make a final decision with the Terrans and completely break the backbone of the Terrans. However, they did not expect that a supreme emperor was born in the Terrans at this time and their plan was disintegrated in an instant. "You, you don''t want to be too arrogant. Do you want to compete with the rest of the world with your own strength?" The six ancient kings retreated while in danger, but the fear in their eyes clearly showed their inner fear. "So what?" The voice of the empress in white is as cold as ice, and a strong momentum rises from her body, such as the emperor''s immortal coming into the world, a pair of warm and white slender jade hands, sending out the light of flying immortal, covering the world. "Bang Bang..." The six ancient kings of different nationalities, who were enveloped by the divine light and strong to the extreme, all flew out, with dense cracks on their bodies, as if they had been bombarded thousands of times in an instant, so that even the body strong enough to crush one side of the world could not bear the heavy burden and collapsed. "The cruel emperor!" Countless strong people of the human race are cheering and resounding in Yaotai. This is a savior. When the human race is in danger, she tries to turn the tide. Her style is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. Even though it has passed for thousands of years, it will be an immortal legend. The goddess in white looks down and walks towards the deep yaochi Lake step by step. Her long snow-white skirt dances with the wind, and her breath is like a sword. Three feet of green silk flutters in the wind, and her body is like an ancient deity. She rolled up her skirt and sat upright on the highest throne of Sendai. Her eyes were like a sword, penetrating nine days and ten places, reflecting the eternal blue sky. The sound shocked the world. "The human race, the cruel emperor, invites to fight against the ancient kings of all races!" This voice is like a mighty thunder, rolling spread, unparalleled posture, vibration Xuanyu. It''s so magnificent and arrogant to fight against the king of all ages with one''s own body. This world is full of lead clouds, and each ancient alien is born, oppressing every inch of land. All of a sudden, there is a langlangdi sound, which sweeps away all the lead clouds and makes the sky clear. "The human race, the cruel emperor, invites to fight against the ancient kings of all races!" Under this sound, countless ancient kings of different nationalities angrily went out of the pass, looking at the direction of the immortal realm of yaochi. "Good arrogant Terran, I''ll see what qualifications you have to challenge me!""If you are ignorant, how can you be an emperor and dare to fight against the ancient kings of all ethnic groups?" The clouds stirred the sky, and countless strong men tore the void and came to yaochi immortal realm. This is a big storm. Any ancient king of a different race can easily step down the great power of a human race. At this time, hundreds of ancient kings gathered together and joined hands. Even heaven and earth were shaking. In the face of such a powerful oppression, the empress in white did not change her face at all. She only said softly, "fight." A sound down, the sky and earth dim, the light of the sun and the moon annihilation! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 War broke out! This is a cruel and unparalleled battle. The female emperor in white is extremely beautiful, and her body is covered with dense lines, as if there are fairy sounds. She cuts the stars, picks the sun and the moon, and kills an ancient king of a different race. With the blood of the ancient king, she reddenes the whole immortal territory of yaochi. Zhongyan, all the alien ancient kings were killed by her. But she herself is still spotless and elegant. Even her black hair is still standing still, naturally draped in the front and behind, as if carved from colorful jade, magnificent and immortal. At this time, just after the end of a great slaughter, the lady in white suddenly turned her eyes and looked in the direction of the cruel man. Two people''s eyes, across the long river of distant time and space, contact together. "Boom..." For a moment, the cruel man only felt a burst of brain roar. His future self, who has achieved the throne in the future, seemed to be aware of her existence. The cruel man could not help suspecting that it was his own illusion. When he looked at it again, he saw that there was a smile in the eyes of the woman emperor in white. He pointed out a magic light towards her and approached her with lightning speed, hiding in her platform. Suddenly, infinite mystery erupted in my mind. "This, this is..." The ruthless man was shocked. There was a powerful immortal method in that aura. It was called "Feixian Jue". It was a kind of magic art similar to the "void invincible war method". But it was more powerful, extremely sharp, and could even increase the combat power ten times in a moment! Just now, the female emperor in white, with the help of Feixian Jue, raised her fighting power to an incredible level, killed the immortals and gods, destroyed all the enemies, and killed the ancient kings of all ethnic groups with her own strength to frighten the world. "The name of the nine secret ancient Dharma is handed down to the world, and those who are not destined to practice it can''t. I once saw the secret method of the word" dou ", but I didn''t know the main point. Since the secret method abandoned me, I didn''t want to learn it. I created" Feixian Jue "to fight against the secret of the word" dou ". I''m looking forward to seeing you again The cold voice of the empress in white sounded in the cruel man''s mind, which made her feel sad and laughing. She didn''t expect that she would be so proud in the future. Just because she didn''t learn Dou Zi MI, she deliberately created an immortal method similar to Dou Zi MI, hoping to surpass Dou Zi MI. Just as the cruel man was about to ask about the empress in white, a sacrificial sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, like a kowtow sound, as if all living beings in heaven and earth were chanting the name of a empress and praising her great achievements. The sky is full of colorful flowers and rain, and all the scenes are becoming blurred. Just before the ruthless consciousness completely quits, she vaguely sees that countless luxurious golden chariots and jade chariots are breaking through the air, and out comes a powerful human supremacy, each wearing emperor''s robes, but bowing down to the female emperor in white sitting at the highest place. That is, the emperor of the world came to worship. When you open your eyes, you feel as if you have been through a century. Even your memory becomes slow. After a long time, you gradually clear your mind. "The empress in white, invited to fight against the ancient kings of all ethnic groups, Feixian Jue, the emperor of the world to worship, what a long dream." The cruel man sighed, and immediately his eyes became cold. He said in a soft voice: "I didn''t expect that the nine mountains and seas in the future would collapse. At this point, the alien race would run rampant, and the human race would be oppressed in every way." If she had not seen the tragic scene with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the human race, who had dominated the nine mountains and seas for tens of millions of years, would have been reduced to such a state, bullied to the top of her head by a group of ancient kings, and trampled on the immortal realm wantonly. "Boom!" A sword light penetrates the heaven and the earth, directly breaks the chamber of secrets into an upward path, and reflects a magnificent figure. The future scene makes the ruthless more urgent and more powerful! At this time, on the earth, there are two groups of Tianjiao fighting, all kinds of magic power and magic against each other, and the shock is very fierce. , "Ji Fei Xue, you really have really something. When you did the investigation, it missed you, but it was one hundred years before you tried to be a hero in front of my Nangong Phoenix." In the sky, a huge flame Phoenix stands in the air, sending out bursts of Fengming, and bombarding the students of the divinity college with rolling flames. "Hum, a half human and half demon also came to take part in the battle of human pride. It''s true that the martial arts seminary is inferior to each other from generation to generation." Ji Feixue stands in the front and tries her best to run "the war nerves of the great wilderness". The whole person is enveloped in a burst of bronze light. Her power is like a prison. It seems that she is really an invincible God of war. With each blow, she shakes heaven and earth, smashes the flames, and fights against Nangong Feng. "Ah, you said I was a human demon, jifeixue, I fought with you!" Nangong Feng is very angry. She is called a human demon in her life. As soon as her body shakes, she condenses an ancient Phoenix shadow and presses it on the top of Ji Feixue''s head. The shadow of the Phoenix can only be aroused by the pure and rich blood. Even Ji Feixue dare not take it lightly. She is about to fight with all her strength, but suddenly she feels a violent vibration under her feet, and the earth collapses directly. "What happened." People panic, and then feel a terrible sword light flying out of the world, reflecting the dark world into a two-color cave.Ice blue on one side, red on the other! Swept by the sword light, the empty shadow of the ancient Phoenix burst directly in the air and disappeared into countless spiritual lights. "This is..." At the sight of this powerful and amazing sword light, Ji Feixue and other students from the divinity college were surprised. As expected, the first person from their college flew out. "I''ve met elder martial Sister Zhang!" All the colleges of the Divinity School salute respectfully. The cruel man put his sword into the scabbard. He just glanced at it at random and found out what was going on. Looking at the students of Wu Shen academy headed by Nangong Feng, he said in a light voice: "hand over the token of life and death and the stone of life and death you got, and you can go." "What All the students in the martial arts seminary were shocked and angry. Nangong Feng said in a loud voice: "Zhang hateful, don''t go too far. Although you are the number one in the tianwu list, chenbeixuan in our martial arts seminary is no different from you. It''s not good for you to offend us." Ruthless calm way: "with Chen North Xuan pressure me?"? You are being paranoid. Hand over the token of life and death and the stone of life and death at once. Don''t let me say it three times. " Nangong Feng''s forehead was blue and blue. She was always hot tempered, but she didn''t dare to disobey cruel people. She hesitated again and again, and said: "let''s take out the token and the stone of life and death." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 In a short time, a dozen tokens and seven stones were handed over to the cruel people, which made them all look very painful. Nangong Feng, in particular, managed to get two stones. Now she made wedding clothes for others. She was extremely upset. The cruel man put away his token and nodded: "you can go." This token of life and death is the token of the Tianjiao battle. Each person has one token, which can be plundered by each other. Finally, the ranking will be calculated by the number of tokens. Jifeixue looked at the back of the students of Wushen college and said, "it''s too cheap for elder martial Sister Zhang to let them go. These people just want to rob us of the stone of life and death." The ruthless man sighed: "the mainland is going to be a storm. The four colleges are all in the same boat. It''s a punishment to take their token and the stone of life and death. I will give you the seven stones of life and death. " "This How interesting that is. " Ji Feixue, shangguanqin and others repeatedly refuse, but the rest of the students are shining in their eyes. This is the most precious treasure. Every time they refine one, they can enhance their knowledge. The cruel man said with a smile: "I have killed many evil spirits along the way, and I don''t lack these stones. By the way, have you ever met the top evil spirits these days? Or a gathering place of evil spirits? " "The gathering place of evil spirits?" The students of the divinity college looked at each other, and shangguanqin said, "if you go 20 miles to the west, there is a canyon full of wind and sand, where many evil spirits gather. We can see several high-level evil spirits at the edge, and there are many top evil spirits in it." The cruel man brightened his eyes and said, "it''s just right. I''ll go there first. Here are two concentric ancient jades. You take one. If you encounter a crisis, you will crush the ancient jade. I will have an induction here, and I will meet you at that time. " With that, the cruel man handed a crystal jade pendant to Ji Feixue. The two concentric ancient jades she exchanged at the Lingbao trading conference are very powerful. They can ignore any space barrier to send messages. Although they are only disposable consumables, they are worth as much as a top-level treasure. Ji Feixue was very confident in the strength of the cruel man, so she didn''t stop him. She said directly, "let''s go to other classmates first. Take care all the way, elder martial sister." According to shangguanqin''s guidance, the cruel man steered dunguang all the way to the West. Not long later, he saw a canyon from a distance. It was as shangguanqin said, the essence was so strong that it seemed that there was a huge dust storm brewing in the canyon. Even if it was far away, he could feel the horror like an abyss. "What a valley of death!" With a powerful spirit, ruthless people can feel the breath of hundreds of ferocious spirits. Most of them are high-level ferocious spirits and top-level ferocious spirits. They can''t help but show their excitement. The speed of escaping light is faster. The combination of man and sword can rush to the entrance of the canyon like a rainbow of sky breaking sword. "Zhe..." "Roar..." It seems that he has noticed the fierce sword Qi fluctuation, and all the evil spirits in the valley are rioting, turning into a strong wind sweeping towards the outside of the valley. However, before these ferocious spirits rush out, the ferocious man has already split a huge sword Qi that runs through the heaven and the earth, traverses the whole Canyon, instantly disintegrates the sandstorm formed by those ferocious spirits, and reveals the figures of hundreds of ferocious spirits. "Ice and fire double sky!" The cruel man roars, the ice and fire sword blooms and covers the sky and the earth, instantly turns dozens of evil spirits into ashes, and at the same time, six life and death stones are collected by the cruel man. "Feixian Jue!" "The first move of counter chaos sword Jue, ice and fire counter chaos!" "The water emperor breaks the sword!" "Invincible huangquan!" The cultivation of ruthless people has accumulated to a very terrifying level, especially after the blessing of the "Feixian Jue" tactics, each move contains a huge divine power, even the top evil spirits can''t avoid one move and a half. They simply take these evil spirits as training targets, and display their own martial arts skills. Three hours later, the cruel man immersed in the sea of sword Qi and martial arts finally realized that something was wrong. The canyon was not big from the outside, but she rushed forward and failed to reach the end. It was very strange. What makes her feel even more wrong is that during these three hours, she killed at least 8000 evil spirits, but the number of evil spirits is still in constant flow, which is far more than the number she sensed with the spirit. "It''s weird." The ruthless person slows down his sword power, and his expression becomes dignified. Feixianjue consumes a lot of aura. In these three hours, she exerts all her strength and has unconsciously consumed nearly 60% of aura. The secret place of reincarnation of life and death is full of Qi of life and death. The concentration of aura is far less than that of the outside world, and the recovery speed is very slow. If she is killing blindly, she may be killed by endless evil spirits. Lean your body to the edge of the canyon, and the ruthless person will push the soul of several swords in the Dantian to sweep the whole Grand Canyon. Soon, she found the clue that there was a natural array, like the spirit gathering array, which could continuously gather the Qi of life and death. After those evil spirits were killed, the two Qi of life and death were separated. They should have disappeared between heaven and earth, but they were reunited into evil spirits by this natural array. Naturally, they could not be killed completely."No wonder the evil spirits killed behind me are getting weaker and weaker, and all of them have no stone of life and death." The cruel man showed an expression that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He immediately got serious and swept away his eyes with a sword. The array in the canyon is completely formed naturally, so it is difficult to detect. However, there is also no man-made protection measures. Once one wants to observe, as long as one corner of the array is destroyed, the whole array will be destroyed. "Boom!" At the moment when the array was broken, a loud noise broke out in the whole canyon. The air of life and death was separated, and the evil spirits that were barely condensed also fell apart. The cruel man looked around. Like the last time, a huge chamber of secrets was blasted out of the ground, where he escaped. The storage ring flashed, and hundreds of life and death stones floated out. Counting down, there were nearly 400. All of them sank into the oven of hell, and went crazy. "I don''t know to what extent my cultivation will be promoted after refining these life and death." The cruel man closed his eyes slowly with a look of expectation in his eyes. At the same time, on the other side thousands of miles away from the cruel man, Chen beixuan also got a reincarnation stone, and immediately looked for the secret place to close himself. After sleeping in the immortal cave for millions of years, his memory seems to have been cut off by a magic sword. How powerful the Chen family was in the middle ages, and his father was invincible. Why is he alone now. He needs an answer! "Reincarnation stone, refining!" Chen beixuan''s eyes are full of blood, covered by a burst of red smoke, tracing blood, crossing the river of time. He saw a man who stood up to heaven, with his black hair like a waterfall behind him. He seemed to be forced and gave out an unwilling roar: "my name is Chen zhantian, Emperor zhantian. Heaven is not benevolent. I will fight. I will bear the glory of Chen family. Give me time, no need to revive Chen Tiandi, I will surpass Chen Tiandi ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 This is the roar of a great emperor. He is startled, weeping ghosts and gods. All the people around him who point at him fall out, their bodies crack and their flesh splashes. "Our Chen family has worked hard for the resurrection of the distant ancestor Chen Tiandi from generation to generation. As long as Chen Tiandi is resurrected, the Chen family will rise to the top of the nine mountains and seas. Chen zhantian, you are the ninth son of Chen family. You can''t escape this fate! " The people around them are also roaring and their eyes are full of bitterness. The ninth person they have spent a lot of effort to cultivate is now going to betray the family''s precepts, which makes them very angry. "Fate! fatalism! My son beixuan, because of fate, the body dies and the soul dies. Who can compensate for this fate? Now, I''m going to go to heaven, corpse and ancient land, and carry on the destiny for my son. If you have the courage, you can come after me! " Zhantian emperor''s black hair dances wildly. He has thousands of hatred in his heart. He hates his fate and his blood. As Chen family, it''s his great fortune and his great misfortune. However hard he tries, no matter how amazing he is, all his glory will be covered by Chen emperor. It''s like an ancient holy mountain, which is hard to cross. "You ignorant fellows, immerse yourself in the glory of your distant ancestors. One day, I will surpass my distant ancestors and overturn the way of heaven to accomplish what emperor Chen Tiandi has failed to accomplish! " With another roar, the emperor directly opened the ancient road to the corpse of heaven. Countless huge stars fell one by one, and the space storm was raging, annihilating the figure of the emperor. "Chen zhantian, come back to me. Do you want to betray your family?" "Chen Zhan Tian, even if you become the emperor, you can''t escape your destiny!" "Chen Zhan Tian, you''re crazy. Your son''s body is dead and his soul is destroyed. Even if you go to heaven, you can''t save him!" Innumerable Chen families scream, but no one dares to follow the ancient star road, because at the end of the ancient road is the heaven corpse ancient place, which is a forbidden place for the living, one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the nine mountains and seas. Different from other forbidden areas, it is not occupied by powerful foreigners, but a place for the dead, which is the largest ancient cemetery in the nine mountains and seas. Although this forbidden area is located in the ninth mountain and sea star area, the rest of the eight mountain and sea elites often drag their bodies here to bury their bodies when they are on the verge of death. since ancient times, there have been many earth shaking elites buried in it. The reason why it is so popular is that the celestial corpse has a very magical power of law. All the strong people who are buried in it can hang the last mouthful of Shouyuan and live a second life! Although the hope of living a second is very slim, it is a hope, enough to make countless talents flock to it. For hundreds of millions of years, there have always been some lucky people who have won the second and third generations in the heaven corpse ancient land But most of them stayed there forever. Zhenling fell into deep sleep, and the corpse was wandering, becoming an ancient corpse like the living dead. Accumulated from generation to generation, the number of these ancient corpses has reached a very alarming number. According to the instinct, they guard the heaven corpses and ancient places, and kill any energetic intruders. "Father!" Chen beixuan looks up at the sky and cries. His face is full of tears. Unexpectedly, in order to revive him, his father even betrays his family and goes deep into the forbidden area of heaven and earth. He wanted to follow his father''s back, but the moment before he entered the old Star Road, the picture in front of him collapsed, and the energy of reincarnation stone was exhausted, which brought him back to the real world. "Father..." Back to reality, Chen beixuan can''t help shouting again. He finally gets a glimpse of the truth after his death. However, he has more questions. Tian shigu claims that he will never be able to get out unless he lives the second. Does his father break the curse? If not, how does the immortal cave come into being? At the same time, he also found another shocking thing: his distant ancestor was one of the most eye-catching fighters in the era of fighting heaven, the unparalleled emperor chentian. He is the queen of heaven! Take a deep breath, Chen beixuan''s eyes show a color of perseverance, he vowed in his heart that one day, he will return to the immortal devil cave to find out, if he can''t find his father''s trace, he will also go into the heaven corpse ancient place. "Boom!" The stone wall smashes, Chen beixuan steps out of the secret room, and a lot of dust stains on the leather armor, making him look like a hunter in a remote mountain village. Release the spirit to feel for a while, Chen beixuan immediately exerts his body method and runs to the south. There, he feels a very strong aura wave. It should be that there are top-level Tianjiao fighting. "Boom! Boom! Boom Before he came near, there was a fierce roar in his ears, which made Chen beixuan''s heart shocked. He ran to the front, which was exactly what he expected. I saw that this is a vast plain, countless Tianjiao gathered, surrounded by a circle, focused on watching the fierce battle in the sky, and the two fighting men, are famous all over the world. One is the soul of the six ancient families in the southern wilderness! The other is the Tantai moon, the descendant of the Tantai holy land!This is not only the battle between the South and the west, but also the battle between the evil and the right, and also the battle of the peak of the battle of human pride! "Ghost fog!" In the face of the heirs of the transcendent holy land such as Mingyue, even if they are conceited as soul repair, they dare not be careless. They directly offer the strongest supernatural power, but they don''t forget to sneer: "Hey, you fairies in the holy land of dantai look like pure and clean, but they are hungry behind their back. Why don''t you abandon the rules and join our soul family and become a fallen fairies What''s the matter with you Tianjiao, who was surrounded by the audience, was astonishing. The status of dantai Holy Land in the mainland was extremely noble. Every generation of the descendants of the world would be sought after by a large number of young Tianjiao. Only the ancient people such as the soul clan, who had the information behind them, dared to challenge the world. The bright moon on the dantai platform spins and passes by the ghost fog. It has a peerless appearance. Its long white skirt is waving and dancing in the air. From a distance, it looks like a fairy, graceful and beautiful. "Crossing the world." The art of immortal in dantai is very mysterious. The bright moon in dantai has made a seal out of thin air. It turns into a huge immortal lotus and emits a soft immortal light. It instantly dispels the ghost fog that people can''t avoid. It moistens things and is very relaxed. This is a wonderful battle of good and evil, even Chen beixuan, also watch with relish. At the time of the great war, Chen beixuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked to the northwest. He felt several very terrible breath approaching. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Ha ha ha ha..." Before Chen beixuan explored it carefully, those breath had already approached. They were four men in black. Their faces were all carved with strange patterns, with a gloomy air. But seeing that the four were separated for a certain distance and connected by a chain, when they got close to each other, they said in a loud voice: "it''s really busy today. The two top arrogant masters of good and evil are fighting here, but they are in the holy war? How can we lose our corpse demon clan! " "Corpse demon clan?" Many Tianjiao are astonished. Shengyuan is a vast continent with numerous holy places of ancient schools. Every time Tianjiao enters the world, he is astonished. He represents the forces behind him and ranks the holy places. Therefore, he is also called the holy war. But he has never heard of the "corpse demon sect"? "Hum, the holy war is about the top 20 forces in the mainland. Not all kinds of dogs and cats can get involved." A Tianjiao of nanhuangxing meteorite school laughed loudly, which immediately led to a chorus. "Ha ha..." The four men in black standing in the air were not angry but laughed. The one on the far left said: "it seems that we don''t show some means. No one knows the power of our corpse demon sect!" As the voice fell, the man was suddenly covered by a burst of black gas, and rushed to the Xingchou sect as fast as lightning. He raised his hand to seal. He emptied out a hand full of evil gas and pressed it down. "How dare you challenge our meteorite school!" In addition to the six ancient tribes, the Xingchou ancient faction can at least rank in the top ten. This time, there are also ten Tianjiao. Seeing how arrogant the man in black is, they all show their anger and show their magic power one after another. "Bang Bang..." What shocked everyone is that these powerful magic attacks, after encountering the huge magic palm, all of them were annihilated and broken, and even could not stop the falling speed of the magic palm, making it slam on the ground. After a gust of wind and sand, the devil''s hand disappeared, and all the ten Tianjiao of the meteorite school were broken into bones, without any flesh and blood. At this moment, no matter in the air or on the ground, all of us take a breath of cool air and kill ten world-famous people with our own strength. This kind of strength can at least rank in the tianwu rosefinch list. But what shocked people even more was that this man not only used magic power, but also was extremely cruel. "Hey, is this the strength of the top Tianjiao in Nanhuang? It''s really vulnerable. This continent is really disused. It''s our corpse demon clan''s right to rule the world! " Before the hand of the man in black wipe that as Eagle Claw general palm, full of sarcasm said. Arrogance! There are at least hundreds of ancient holy places in the southern and Western wastelands, and even some people like the little Lord of soul hall and the descendant of dantai, who are on the list of tianwu, Jinlong, but dare to speak out and be invincible. They are really arrogant. Many Tianjiao are sneering. They have to pay a price for pretending to be forced. Although their strength is not as good as the man in black, some of the hundreds of people at the scene can cure him. Sure enough, just as the voice of the man in black fell, a rebellious voice rang out in the crowd and said, "although I can''t stand the people in Nanhuang, I can''t stand the people who are more crazy than me. You four guys who come out of nowhere, let''s go together "Little overlord Chu xiangtian!" The crowd immediately boiling up, but this is not inferior to the soul Xiuya and Tantai Mingyue''s top Tianjiao, one of Xihuang''s top Tianjiao. "The halberd breaks the sky!" As soon as Chu put his hand to the sky, he burst out great power. Fang Tian painted halberd as if to break the void, crossing the heaven and the earth, wrapping all four people in black. "If you come well, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll ask you to be the first in the gold list!" The four men in black surrounded Chu xiangtian in the middle, and each of them performed his magic skills. "Xiaochenzi, where did you go before? Our martial arts seminary was bullied to death!" Chen beixuan is concentrating on the battle. Suddenly he hears a complaint in his ear. He turns his head and looks around. It''s the student of Wu Shen academy headed by Nangong Feng. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "even Nangong is not an opponent, and I''m useless." Nangong Feng said angrily, "don''t be a liar here. I don''t care. If you meet that cruel man in the divinity college again, you must help us out." Seeing that Chen beixuan''s eyes had been staring at the air war, Nangong Feng couldn''t help looking in the past. She was surprised and said, "what a hegemonic magic skill! The evil way on the mainland has been declining for a long time. Where did these people come from? They could fight with Chu xiangtian for such a long time. Xiaochenzi, who do you think can win? " "It should be Chu xiangtian." Chen North Xuan ponders to say, but he has a kind of bad premonition in the heart, always feel that there is a big event. "It''s over. I''m going to die!" In mid air, Chu raised his head to heaven and roared angrily, just like a peerless God of war. He suddenly waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd. On the tip of the huge halberd, white thunder and lightning flashed wildly, like the punishment of heaven, to the four men in black. "Boom!" There was a huge noise, and the dust on the ground completely blocked everyone''s sight. "Zhe..."A howl of ghost came from the smoke and dust. It shook the sky up and down. It spread layer upon layer. It made Tianjiao around feel a stab in the eardrum, as if it was going to explode. When the wind and sand were blown away, all of them were shocked. The four men in black were intact. Chu xiangtian''s fierce and invincible halberd was caught by a terrible corpse with wings on his back. "What, how can it be!" Chu xiangtian''s face is full of unbelievable expression, desperately pulling Fang Tian''s painting halberd, but it doesn''t move. "Jie Jie, let you see the real power of our corpse demon clan!" The four men in black were laughing. The chains on their bodies were all tied to the dead corpse, controlling his limbs. One of the chains vibrated, and the huge corpse monster moved with it. Holding Fang Tianhua''s halberd, he threw Chu to the sky with a little force, and the direction was the battle group of Mingyue and hunxiuya. "This, what kind of monster is this?" The young master of Hun Xiu ya, who has always been famous for his cruelty, was shocked to see this huge corpse monster. The bright moon on the dantai platform looked at it carefully, shocked and said, "this is a God. How dare you make a corpse monster out of the God sacrifice? Aren''t you afraid of being punished by God?" "God?" All Tianjiao were scared back a few steps and turned pale. Chen beixuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a confused breath similar to him from this God corpse. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Ha ha, I''m afraid. This corpse king is just the lowest level corpse demon in our corpse demon sect." The four men in black were extremely arrogant. Waving the iron chain, the king of the two winged corpse immediately rose in power. He lifted Fang Tian''s painting halberd and cut it to the ground. His power was unparalleled. Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand was more than ten times more terrifying than that in Chu xiangtian''s hand. "Boom! Boom! Boom Every time the king of the two winged corpse moved his hand, the earth shook. In just a few breaths, more than 20 Tianjiao died miserably, and the scene was filled with wailing. "Be careful!" Chen beixuan looked at Fang Tianhua halberd which was coming from the sky. With a loud roar, he pushed Nangong Feng and other students from the martial arts seminary away. His long sword came out of the sheath and drew a strong sword gang. "Bang!" With a roar, under the sword gang of Chen beixuan, Fang Tianhua halberd in the corpse King''s hand was blown away directly, and his body trembled, staggering back two steps. "Why? I didn''t expect that there was a master hidden in the crowd. " One of them, a man in black, looked at Chen beixuan with a cold light in his eyes. Chen beixuan''s expression was dignified. He flew into the air and said in a loud voice: "don''t be afraid, this is not a real God, it''s just a servant!" The bright moon on the dantai platform looks like moving. When she looks at the corpse king again, she sees that he is thin and tall. One arm seems to have been torn by Shengsheng, and the pair of bone wings behind him are full of cracks. It seems that he experienced a very cruel battle. The most important thing is that the divine breath on him is very weak, mixed with the dead breath, which is difficult to distinguish. Chu flies to the sky, catches Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and says in a loud voice: "Dan Tai fairy, do you see it? Is this a God or a servant?" He was very angry. It was undoubtedly the most humiliating moment in his life that he was robbed of weapons in front of so many arrogant people. He just wanted to destroy the corpse king immediately, but he also had reason. If it was really a corpse demon made by gods, it was obviously not something he could deal with. Dantai Mingyue said in a soft voice: "brother Chen is right. He has very little divinity. He is not a God, but a servant with God''s blood." The most essential difference between God and man is not in blood, but in God''s divinity, which is a symbol of natural dignity and invincible. In ancient times, the gods were in charge of everything and enlightened all the people, but there was still a class between the gods and the people, that is, the servants of gods. It is a devout believer selected by the gods from their people, who gives God blood. Although it is also very powerful, it can not be compared with the real gods. "Well, even if it''s a servant of God, it''s more than enough to kill you." The four men in black seemed to be a little embarrassed. They once again commanded the two winged corpse Dynasty to press the pride of heaven. "Dan Tai fairy, little master of soul clan, Chu Shizi, you three fight with me against the corpse king, and the rest step back!" Chen beixuan commands calmly. The nine wheels in the Dantian field roar and vibrate. He runs his family''s Xuangong and transports it to the long sword in his hand. A vast breath like an abyss erupts from him. The bright moon on the dantai platform is still calm. She is stepping on an immortal lotus and making a seal with both hands. It seems that she is preparing for a powerful way. Although Hun Xiuya and Chu xiangtian are not satisfied with Chen beixuan''s orders, Chen beixuan just retreated the two winged corpse king, which is enough to show his strength. At this juncture, they can''t find fault. They both attack the corpse king. "Boom! Boom! Boom The four tianwu and Jinlong are proud of heaven. At the same time, they try their best to fight. Even if they are as strong as the dead king, they can''t bear it for a while and they are losing step by step. "Give me the seal of corpse demon, the second one!" The four men in black were a little annoyed and said a strange mantra. The breath of the corpse king suddenly increased and became extremely irritable. They gave out a hoarse roar and slapped at them. "Heaven destroying hand!" Chen beixuan''s long sword was thrown away, and he quickly used his other hand to perform his family''s unique skill, and turned into a purple gold God''s palm in front of him. "Boom..." As if the power of thunder came, except for Chen beixuan, the other three were swept out, and Chu xiangtian''s Halberd was directly broken. All the observers were stunned by this amazing change, and a chill came from the bottom of their hearts. "What a Chen beixuan. He is worthy of the third Tianjiao in tianwu list. I''ll take you first!" The eyes of the four men in black glittered with the color of cruelty. "It''s over." A soft voice suddenly sounded from the back of the four, but the bright moon on the platform surrounded them with the method of supreme illusion. Countless petals of flowers were flying, forming a forbidden area, trapping all the four and strangling them mercilessly. "If you catch the thief first, you''ll be the descendant of dantai." Chen beixuan breathes a sigh of relief, but finds that the corpse king in front of him doesn''t stop. On the contrary, he becomes more violent because he loses control. He collapses the earth with one foot and pours on Chen beixuan like crazy. "Damn, do you have to use that move?" When the crisis comes, Chen beixuan can''t think about it any more, whistling and reversing Xuangong!"Seven evil swords against heaven! Seven knives in one In a flash, the seven monsters appeared behind Chen beixuan, as if the seven monsters were coming. They turned around Chen beixuan faster and faster, and finally merged into a long sword against the sky, and integrated into Chen beixuan''s body. "This is..." All Tianjiao''s eyes changed. They felt a heavy sense of oppression from Chen beixuan. The air of death in him even surpassed the double winged corpse king for a time. Chen beixuan opened his eyes. His eyes were empty and dead. He put his hand into his body and took out the Death Magic knife. He stroked the blade and stained it with blood. "Go to hell!" Chen beixuan roared and slashed with his sword. A hundred Zhang black sword ran through heaven and earth, breaking through layers of void and cutting to the corpse king. Seven demons against the sky cut, God blood break corpse Sha! "Boom..." In the eyes of all the people, the king''s corpse, which was made by the ancient god''s servant sacrifice, was cut into two parts. All onlookers Tianjiao are boiling, shouting the name of Chen beixuan. Nangong Feng said: "younger martial brother Chen has become famous in the first World War. He killed a half Saint King of corpse with his own strength. It''s a monster." Even the bright moon on the dantai platform was stunned for a while. Then he bowed slightly and said, "in the future, the younger generation of Xihuang should respect brother Chen." At the same time, in the far south of the secret place, Xiao Guyan sits in a cave, holding the reincarnation stone, and his face is unpredictable. "My father has always kept a secret about family affairs. Mr. Dan also said that my blood origin is extraordinary. I''d like to see who my blood ancestors are." Xiao Guyan murmured, and then urged Zhenli to refine the reincarnation stone. The red smoke filled the air, and a force beyond reincarnation covered Xiao Guyan''s body and led him into a strange place. It''s a world full of flames. A man with black hair looks resolute and independent of the dome. Under it, there are countless strong people, with all kinds of breath. Especially the people in the front row, it seems that one eye can destroy Shengyuan continent. "I''m Emperor Yan. Today I''m fighting for the way of heaven..." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 The black haired man standing on the dome overlooking the world, just a mouth, let the spirit of Xiao Guyan shock! His distant ancestor is Emperor Yan! No one knows the Lord of fire in the nine mountains and seas. He is the first person in the way of fire from ancient times to modern times. He is also a bright star in the era of zhantian. He is the only emperor to be immortal who left his name in the way of fire. as like as two peas, the emperor of the ancient world, who is the emperor''s ancient ancestor, is the emperor''s emperor, who is the ancestor of Yan Emperor. Because the emperor has a very similar face with him. The same is the same as the "Jian eyebrow star", which is cold and arrogant. The most important thing is that the dark ruler of the emperor''s back is exactly the same as his ruler. "The way of heaven is not benevolent. It oppresses the nine mountains and seas, and hundreds of millions of people resist it. Although the endless fire field is independent of the outside world, how can there be a complete egg under the cover of the nest? As the master of the endless fire field, I am willing to take the power of one field to fight against the sky and return the heaven and earth." As Emperor Yan said, a strong fire rose from his body and surrounded him as if he were the master of heaven and hell. "We are willing to follow Emperor Yan and fight against heaven to wipe out Xuanyu!" Below, a tall and cool queen echoed. Her body flashed with brilliance, and she turned into a nine color sky swallowing python that could not be seen from afar. The whole world trembled with a flash of her body. "We are willing to fight with Emperor Yan!" All the strong people in the endless fire field yell out loud, including the delicate girl poison fairy surrounded by poison gas, the green giant beast in the form of thousands of miles, and more importantly, the Dan fire ignited on the body, as if to cultivate the Dan master in the sky. They are all the most loyal deployment of Emperor Yan. They follow Emperor Yan all the way, from a small world to a vast world, and finally to nine mountains and seas, creating an endless fire field that will never be extinguished. They have no fear even if they are enemies of heaven. Xiao Guyan is in high spirits. This is the place where his blood flows. The longer he stays, the more he can feel the shackles of himself and the world. He sincerely hopes that these hot-blooded people can go all the way to the end. "Newspaper Three million miles away, the green flame star finds that the army of the ancient heaven is rapidly marching towards the endless fire field. " A monk with a long sword appeared out of thin air and sent a message to the public. "What? The emperor buried in heaven received the message so quickly that he sent a large army to suppress it. How cruel The nine color sky swallowing boa said that the BoA''s body swayed and the void roared. Emperor Yan said in a cold voice: "from the moment we join the war alliance, this day will come sooner or later. What''s the fear? Everyone, follow our emperor to fight!" "Boom..." The world barrier of endless fire field is directly smashed, and millions of heavenly soldiers will break through the air, such as tiesuohengjian, overlooking the people of endless fire field coldly. "In accordance with the decree of the emperor of heaven, endless fire field colludes with the alliance of war and heaven, and the criminal accomplices conspire against it, and the whole field will be exterminated!" Before the Tianbing formation, the four immortal generals stepped forward and unfolded a mysterious golden magic edict of the Jiulong cluster, and said haughtily. The girl with poison gas all over her body said coldly, "is there no one in the ancient heaven, or is the emperor of heaven confused, thinking that with your four immortals, you can destroy my endless fire? How naive One of the immortal generals said: "it''s just endless fire, but the tiny dust in the vast universe is trying to go against heaven''s destiny. There are a few people like me, who can kill it!" "Presumptuous! I''ll try what you can do! " With a roar, the Viper like beast, whose body is covered with blue Lin armour, dances its huge body and roars to the Tianbing camp. At the same time, the girl poison fairy and the nine color sky swallowing Python also shook the sky and the earth. In a moment, the poison miasma escaped from the air, and the beast roared. The three immortal kings in endless fire field collided with the four Immortal King level generals in the deserted heaven. Every move of these strong men contained the power of the great way. Taking the way as the law, they moved the world. But in a flash, they broke the mountains and rivers and were devastated. Endless fire field is the source world created by Emperor Yan himself. It is superior to the world and has its own world will. It has been powerful for millions of years. At this time, however, the world suffered a devastating blow. The aftereffects of the battle between the immortal and the king were like huge meteorites falling on the ground, overturning mountains and rivers, diverting rivers, triggering countless underground magmas, and millions of underground volcanoes erupting at the same time, just like the end of the world. Hundreds of millions of people in the endless fire field are wailing, their homes are broken, and they cry to the sky. They gather in a plain from all directions, looking up at the battle of the fairy king in the sky, and their eyes are full of despair. At this time, the millions of heavenly soldiers came to the sky and formed a great imperial array to fight down. In the army of endless fire field, a woman with silver hair like snow stood in the lead, lit a pure white flame on her body, and said coldly: "soldiers of endless fire field, defend their homeland, fight to the death with the army of heaven!" "Fight to the death!" "Fight to the death!" "Fight to the death!" Millions of warriors in the endless fire field roared in unison, and a torrent of momentum burst out from the sky, condensed into a huge "fire" word, and roared together with the imperial array of heavenly soldiers.The war is extremely fierce. Xiao Guyan looked at all this with a gape, and his mood was surging to the extreme. This is the real immortal war. The emperor is everywhere, and the great sage is like a dog. Those generals who rush in the front row can sweep the whole Shengyuan continent if they walk out of any one of them. The war is in full swing. Although the terrain helps the endless fire field, it is far less elite than the ancient heaven, and is forced to the end step by step. At this moment, Emperor Yan moved. Standing aloof on the top of the sky, Emperor Yan looked arrogant and pointed to the next point. The void roared and trembled, revealing 72 dragon pillars as high as 100000 feet. "Buddha''s anger is burning lotus." Emperor Yan stepped on the void and called softly. Seventy two golden pillars of Panlong were shocked at the same time. Each of them spurted out a different fire, which converged into the void and condensed into a gorgeous fire lotus. It radiated the power of terror and went to cover the millions of heavenly soldiers. With a single blow, the imperial array which can kill the Immortal King will be smashed, the fire lotus will burst, the airspace of 100000 Li will burn into a sea of fire, and countless heavenly soldiers will be burned to ashes. The power of Zhunxian emperor is fully revealed! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Terror! Terrible! The power of this attack shocked all the generals in the sky. Even the four generals in the Immortal King class trembled with fear. Although the difference between the Immortal King and the quasi Immortal Emperor is only one step, it is like a natural moat, insurmountable. The existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor level can be noted on the emperor''s mark tablet, imprinting the will on the road between the heaven and the earth. To a certain extent, it is beyond the control of this cosmic way, and almost surpasses the top of the whole universe. How many amazing immortal kings have lived through their lives with their supernatural powers, but they have never been able to get rid of the shackles. Even if we look at the nine mountains and seas, the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor level is rare, and even rare, so that people unconsciously ignore their power. The power of Emperor Yan''s attack awakened everyone''s awe of the emperor Zhunxian. It''s invincible. No offense. This is the power of Emperor Yan to destroy the army of heaven and frighten the four immortals. He is so ambitious and arrogant. Heaven and earth became silent because of Emperor Yan''s strike, only the roar of the burning void. Looking up to hundreds of millions of people, Emperor Yan stepped down from the dome and just moved forward at will, but his steps were full of strange rules. Every step out would move ten thousand feet. "It''s true that the ancient heaven is the best in the world, but my endless fire field is not easy. Only you people can''t put out the endless fire field. Go back and tell the emperor burying heaven, either send the Immortal Emperor to come here, or wait for the emperor to lead the army of endless fire to kill in heaven Emperor Yan said aggressively. With his right hand in the void, the 100000 Li sea of fire suddenly shrank, converging towards the center like a hundred rivers meeting sea, forming a fire chain of ten thousand meters in size again, burning fiercely, annihilating the surrounding void into a black hole. The four immortals in the ancient heaven are nervous at the same time. Emperor Yan''s "Buddha anger emperor Yanlian" is a famous unique skill of the nine great mountains and seas. Combined with seventy-two different kinds of fire, it is enough to burst out the power of annihilating the archaic. Even if they are both strong men of the rank of emperor quasi immortals, they do not dare to attack it. "It seems that you are not going to take the initiative to retreat. Then, bury yourself in my endless fire field." Emperor Yan''s look was as cold as ice. As soon as his voice fell, he pointed out that the huge emperor yanhuolian immediately covered the heads of the four immortal kings with the power of breaking the void. The powerful power blocked the void, making it extremely difficult for them to move a finger. "Endless fire, it''s time to put out!" At this critical moment, a majestic voice of the emperor suddenly exploded in the void, indifferent and cold, as if it were the voice of a superior emperor, dominating the sky and the dark, and the divine power was like a prison. The Heavenly Emperor''s edict presented by the four immortals suddenly bloomed with infinite golden light, covering the heaven and earth, the endless fire field, the ubiquitous sea of fire. It seems that tens of thousands of golden dragons are roaring, and countless huge dragon shadows are passing through the sky. The imperial edict in the center of the archer seems to have boundless supernatural power. All of us were shocked by the sudden vision. We all looked at the edict in the sky, but we saw that the edict of the emperor had become dazzling, as if it contained boundless Xuanyu. Finally, it turned into a huge chain of gods. The golden light between heaven and earth suddenly became three points strong, as if countless gods were weeping, Sanskrit voice was swaying, and the town was shining. "Boom..." A burst of sound, the original mighty Emperor Yan Huolian, was suddenly broken, heavy 72 different fire scattered in the world. "This is one of the nine secrets to bury heaven," the nine color Python said in horror! It''s a magic power to bury the emperor of heaven With this remark, everyone showed a suffocating look of terror. Who is the emperor of heaven, the leader of the nine mountains and the sea, and the first person in the whole universe? Just hearing the name, people can feel cold from the bottom of their hearts. The girl, surrounded by poisonous gas, also looked dignified. She whispered: "it''s the great slaughter method. This method can also be ranked in the forefront of the nine secrets of burying heaven. It seems that the emperor of burying heaven is determined to destroy our endless fire field." Everyone''s face is pale because the word "Da Tu Shen Fa" is too heavy. As the founder of the martial arts spirit proving method, the emperor buried in heaven is almost proficient in most of the martial arts and immortals in the world, but the most powerful of them is his own nine magic powers, which can really understand the heaven and the earth. It is even more powerful than the "nine Secrets in one can cover the heaven" handed down by the ancient nine heavenly masters. The Dharma of Da Tu is one of them! It is said that the "Da Tu Shen Fa" is a peerless supernatural power created by the burying emperor in his early years. It is a combination of the supernatural powers of the supreme way. It has no name. Because the burying emperor used this method to attack the divine world and slaughter the ancient gods, which caused a sensation. This supernatural power is famous all over the world. It is called "Da Tu Shen Fa" by the nine great powers of the mountains and seas, which means that once this method was launched, the gods will be killed Fall. Now, with the reappearance of the Dharma of the great slaughter and its coming to the endless fire field, how can we not make all people feel frightened and despairing. In contrast, Emperor Yan''s face not only showed no fear, but also showed a very shy and angry expression. He said in a loud voice: "bury the emperor of heaven, you deceive people too much. Do you think that a decree with your magical power can suppress my endless fire?"The emperor to be immortal is not to be humiliated! The act of burying the emperor of heaven is undoubtedly the cruelest humiliation to Emperor Yan. He does not even have a separate body. He only uses one rule, one decree containing his supernatural powers. "Inflame God and law phase!" Emperor Yan roared, his body suddenly soared, and his whole body was wrapped in flames. It was obvious that he was wearing emperor''s crown and flame robe, and His Majesty was filled with, as if he was really a congenital God. "The strange fire returns to its place!" Emperor Yan roared again, and the Xuanzhong giant ruler behind him soared to the sky, which also soared innumerable times, burst out a dazzling red light, and earned a place in the endless golden light. The seventy-two scattered strange fires seemed to be guided, and they rushed towards the Xuanzhong giant chi one after another, blending into it, making it all around the flame, gorgeous and incomparable. "Eternal years Yan Emperor''s Yan God Dharma phase, holding the huge fire ruler, cut to the God chain in the void. This is his best shot! With seventy-two congenital fire, melting the power of eternal time, you can cut off reincarnation, cause and effect, the river of time and space, and everything in heaven! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "Boom..." The two powerful powers collided with each other, and the heaven and the earth died down. Even the endless fire field that had blessed countless gods began to collapse. All the onlookers were thrown upside down, their bodies cracked and their flesh splashed. In the end, it seems that the eternal fire ruler, the flame withered, 72 different fire condensed into the light of the years were smashed, scattered to the nine mountains. "Emperor Yan..." All the people in the endless fire area are crying out in grief and indignation, but they still can''t stop the general trend. The Da Tu divine Dharma turns into a divine chain and blows on the Yan divine Dharma phase, directly breaking it up, revealing the embarrassed figure of Emperor Yan who is bleeding all over and rolling to the bottom of the fire. Finally, the light of the divine chain converged, and it turned into a thin dark golden decree. It slowly fell down, and the imperial texts on the decree appeared, condensed into blades, and smashed the will of the world in endless fire. When the decree sank, all the creatures in the endless fire field were annihilated, and even the world no longer existed and completely turned into ruins. A decree, suppress a big Qianyuan world! This is the power of burying the emperor of heaven! Xiao Guyan only felt that his whole body was like falling into the abyss of ice. There was no temperature. There was no vitality in the quiet world. The chill that pierced into his soul could not even make his angry mind. More did not realize that a bit of the original divine light, flew out of the sea of fire, into his body. In the samsara of life and death, Xiao Guyan slowly opens his eyes, which are full of disappointment and despair. Because of the destruction of endless fire field. Despairing because of the terrible power of burying the emperor. After a long time of immersion, Xiao Guyan came back to his senses, took down the Xuanzhong ancient ruler behind him, looked at it carefully, and said: "this ruler has always been in the ancestral worship of the family. As expected, it has great mystery. It was actually the weapon of Emperor Yan in that year. It''s not at least an immortal weapon of the Immortal King level. How can''t it look like it has no divine power?" Xiao Guyan thinks of the sight of Emperor Yan waving that startling blow. At that time, Xuanzhong Guchi said that it was no exaggeration to be able to cut off the sun and the moon. But at this time, it was just like a wooden board, which had no effect. He was greatly disappointed. At this moment, a ray of light came out of Xiao Guyan''s body and sank directly into the Xuanzhong ancient ruler. In a flash, the ruler suddenly became extremely hot, as if it had been washed away. Although it didn''t change in appearance, it had a very mysterious Taoist rhyme. You can see that it had an extraordinary origin. "What''s going on here?" Before Xiao Gu Yan could react, a lot of profound and obscure knowledge poured into his mind, which almost burst his platform. After a long time, he finally refined all the knowledge in his mind, and knew the secret of the xuanchongchi. This ruler, originally known as the eternal fire ruler, is a congenital thing, the carrier of eternal fire. It belongs to the congenital spirit treasure with infinite power. Originally, it was in a sealed state, because Emperor Yan sent the source across the long river of time and space, which released the seal and made it a genuine congenital spiritual treasure, which is almost as precious as the most immortal treasure. However, these treasures can''t be simply activated. They not only need to consume a lot of psychic power, but also need to be guided by abnormal fire. The more abnormal fire they integrate into, the more powerful their power will be. For example, before Yan Emperor fused 72 different fires, the power of which was enough to kill the Immortal King easily. In addition to knowing the real motivating method of the eternal fire ruler, Xiao Guyan also obtained a supernatural power of the supreme ruler method, which is called henggu years ruler method. It is a quasi Immortal Emperor level supernatural power created by Emperor Yan. It can be divided into five types, one for breaking the void, one for cutting the sun and the moon, one for reincarnation, one for destroying the cause and the effect, and the last one for the combination of the first four types, which can forbid the heaven. "It''s a powerful magic power. With this ruler method, my combat power can soar ten times!" Xiao Guyan clenched his fist with great excitement, because it was the direct transmission of Dharma by Emperor Yan. That aura not only contained the secret of Chi method, but also a little bit of the origin of Emperor Yan''s martial spirit, which enabled him to cross the entry stage and master the first magic power. But looking back on the invincible posture of burying the emperor of heaven, he suppressed the unparalleled Emperor Yan with only one decree. Xiao Guyan was a little palpitating, so powerful as Emperor Yan, but he was still vulnerable in front of burying the emperor of heaven. What kind of terror should his real strength be. After shaking his head, Xiao Gu Yan threw those unrealistic ideas into his mind. The realm of burying the emperor of heaven is too far away from him. The most urgent task is to win the first place in the battle of heavenly pride and win the title of "supreme heavenly pride". That''s great luck, and it has more weight than any treasure. Breaking the seal, Xiao Guyan ran all the way to the south. Suddenly, he felt the earth tremble, and there were hundreds of light running in his direction. "Ancient smoked clothes?" Looking around, Xiao Gu Yan suddenly exclaimed in surprise, and saw a peerless figure in those dunguang. It was Gu Xunyi, one of the six ancient families in Nanhuang, who was also one of the figures in the tianwu Jinlong list. But at this time, the ancient fumigation clothes were extremely embarrassed, not only the hairpin was scattered, the face was pale, and the purple skirt was covered with blood, as if after a war, but also belonged to the defeated party. "How could someone force the ancient fumigation clothes to such an extent? Did you meet Zhang Shanren? "Xiao Guyan is very shocked. He is also a proud man in the south. He has a certain understanding of the strength of ancient fumigation clothes. There are countless cards in this ancient family. Even in the past, he won a little at most, and it is almost impossible to defeat him. When some students of Fengshen college saw Xiao Guyan, they immediately cried out, "brother Xiao, run quickly. An evil devil has refined a god servant corpse king, and is frantically hunting and killing all kinds of Tianjiao." "The servant of God, the king of the dead?" Xiao Guyan was shocked, and the next moment he saw the huge ugly corpse King behind Tianjiao. Although his body was dilapidated and smelled of decay, the smell of Yuanhong still made people feel cold. "Jie Jie, is it Xiao Guyan? You are the heavenly pride appointed by the Lord. How can you escape The four men in black were smiling and sealed into the body of the dead king. In a flash, the dead king, the servant of God, raised his head to the sky and roared. His eyes were burning with fire, and his body flashed. He tore the void directly and came to Xiao Guyan. A huge bone palm beat him hard. "You''re looking for death!" Facing the fierce corpse king, Xiao Guyan is as calm as an ancient pine. He presses his hand on the ruler of eternal fire behind him, pulls it out and cuts it down. A blue ocean like flame emerged from his body, poured into the eternal fire ruler, and burst out of the sky. There is no fancy martial arts, there is no gorgeous way, just ordinary stab in the sky, that terrible corpse king, burst! The whole scene was as silent as death. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Terror! Shock! What a magnificent sight it is that the corpse king, the servant of God, who chased away countless Tianjiao, was killed by Xiao Guyan, and his body was divided into four parts. "No, it''s impossible!" The four men in black were stunned and in a hurry. "Corpse seal!" Four handprints were made, and the void roared. Infinite evil Qi emerged and gathered into a magic array. The evil Qi was dense, as if connected with the infernal hell, and covered the corpse of the God servant corpse king. Under the influence of magic Qi, the pieces of gravel immediately moved and joined together, but the loss was too thorough. This magic Qi could not repair it at all, so we had to take them back to the seal. "Damn it, Xiao Guyan, you really have some means. No wonder the Lord wants to take your life. This matter is not finished. Let''s see you next time!" Four men in black put down a cruel word, waved the iron chain and ran to the distance. "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t let these people run away!" The students of Fengshen college yelled, and the rest of Tianjiao were also angry. They were killed by the four men in black and the dead king. They were extremely resentful, but they did not dare to pursue them. They could only hope for Xiao Guyan. Just under the spotlight, Xiao Gu Yan knelt down on the ground with a grin. Just now that blow, it looks simple and unsophisticated. In fact, it took away more than 90% of his aura. Only in this way can he have such power. "This ruler really can''t be used at will." Xiao Guyan shows his helplessness. The martial arts below the legendary realm can only use their spiritual power. No matter how deep the inside information is, there are limits. But if they can break through the legendary realm, break the bridge of life and death, and communicate with the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, it will be very different. Not only will their spiritual power increase dozens of times, but they can also use the power of heaven and earth. Only then can they really play the eternal fire A little power of the ruler. Seeing Xiao Guyan like this, the rest of Tianjiao had no choice but to sigh and give up the pursuit. Not to mention the possible variables brought about by the God''s servant, the corpse king, the four men in black alone had very powerful magic skills. Except for the ancient fumigation clothes, no one in the audience had the confidence to fight. Xiao Guyan not only practiced Dan and Wu, but also made great achievements in physical training. He soon recovered his energy, stood up and asked, "what happened? Where do these people come from? " Gu Xunyi swallowed three top-level elixirs, his face improved a little, but he didn''t dare to pursue them. He looked at the direction of the four men in black and said softly, "I don''t know. These people claim to be the disciples of the corpse demon sect, but I''ve never heard of this ancient sect in the mainland. I think it''s a new sect established by the great devil. It''s really sad to be famous in the world through this war Crazy. " Xiao Guyan moved in his heart and said, "do you remember the great turmoil in the East famine a year ago?" Gu Xunyi said, "do you mean the explosion of relics in the battlefield of gods and demons? Yes, the ruins erupted. Not only the corpse of an immortal, but also the corpses of many gods and servants, most of which were robbed by the demons. I''m afraid it has something to do with these people''s magic skills! " Xiao Gu said: "the purgatory demon king of the dark demon world, who has endured for 100000 years, should be born again. These people who fall into the demon world are just a trial. In the near future, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in this continent." Gu Xunyi was born in an ancient family. She knew the horror of the cross-border war 100000 years ago. She managed to cope with it with the help of the whole mainland. Now all ethnic groups in the mainland are falling apart. It''s almost impossible for her to join hands as they did 100000 years ago. "Well, it''s useless to think about it. I''ll find a place to close up and recover first, and then I''ll say goodbye." Xiao Guyan is very weak now. He doesn''t want to stay in the crowd. He just hugs his fist and runs to the distance. Looking at Xiao Guyan''s back, Gu Xunyi whispered: "this man''s cultivation is faster than his father expected. Is it really the blood of the Xiao people in those years? I don''t know how he compares with Zhang cruel man." Just as Gu Xunyi''s heart flashed, the cruel man who was closing in the east of the secret place slowly opened his eyes. A strong and extreme breath burst out from her body. It was as deep as a flood. It was absolutely terrible! It''s a big leap from the first level of life and death to the second level, which makes her spiritual power double. This time seems not much, but if combined with the inside information of ruthlessness, it is a terrible promotion. Breaking through the stone wall, the cruel man jumped out and drove dunguang out of the canyon. However, just after taking off, she came back with a faster speed, her face full of dignified color. "Haha, he is worthy of being the first person in the tianwu list. He is really careful. We are so deep hidden that we are still discovered by you." The sound of some Yin measurement came from all directions to the west of the gorge. At one time, hundreds of people in black robes showed their origins, and their murderous spirit was boiling. "The seal?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the cruel man. With the strength of her spirit, it was easy to realize that all the more than 100 black robed monsters were sealers, that is, they deliberately suppressed their accomplishments into the legendary realm and mixed into the secret realm.Seals are not uncommon, but the secret of reincarnation of life and death is different. There is no treasure in this secret, and the stone of life and death is of no use to seals, and it is impossible to participate in the final Tianjiao ranking, that is to say "Are you here for me? I''m so brave. Aren''t you afraid my father will destroy your clan? " The cruel man stood in the valley and said it softly. One of the black robed monsters said: "don''t pretend to be powerful here. This is the secret place of reincarnation of life and death. Can Zhang Tian still come in? To tell you the truth, we''ve seen through your father and daughter''s tricks. A lucky man who got away with his bad luck made fun of the holy land of the world''s ancient schools. It''s a big sin. Now it''s time for you to pay off your debts! " Another humanitarian: "yes, we have carefully designed and laid a net. Even if you are the first person in the tianwu list, you will be doomed this time. If you are wise, hand over the treasure you got in the tomb of the demon emperor immediately. We may spare your life! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The cruel man was shocked and said, "do you know about the tomb of the demon emperor? Who sent it out? " "Ha ha, is it really your family who emptied the treasure in the tomb of the demon emperor? It''s so outrageous. Hand over the treasure quickly. It''s a waste even if you put it in your hands The black robed monsters around all seemed very excited, and the cruel look completely confirmed their conjecture, and their eyes became more eager. "You want the demon emperor''s treasure, don''t you? If that''s hard, watch it. " The cruel man smiles, and there is a roar in her body. An amber crystal heart appears in her hands. It is full of evil spirit, and the emperor''s blood rushes to the night, emitting a strong and extreme vitality. "This Is this the heart of the demon emperor Many of the black robed monsters are excited and full of blood. These are obviously the people of the demon tribe. The emperor''s blood from the heart of the demon emperor has an almost fatal attraction to them. Once they can get it, the whole clan will be turned upside down! "Yes, this is the heart of Kunpeng demon emperor. If you want to, you can, but first tell me, where did you get the news?" The cruel man held the heart of the demon emperor and said slowly. A black robed stranger said: "you are already a dying man. What''s the use of knowing so much!" Ruthless humanity: "since you are determined to eat me, why do you have to cover up and say it happily?" those characters in the black robe are upright and can''t stand grinding and chirping. "Tell you, I''ll tell you, I don''t know anyone else. My family''s intelligence is bought from perfume house." "My family, too." "My family, too." Many black robed monsters agreed. , listen to perfume pavilion? Well, muqiluo, I don''t want to trouble you, but you sent it to me on your own initiative A cold light flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and the palm of his hand flashed. The heart of the demon emperor sank into the red field again. When he looked around at the black robed monsters, his eyes became extremely cold. "Now that I know what''s behind the scenes, you''re worthless. Go to hell!" When the voice fell, the fierce man suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, and the earth seemed to resonate and vibrate. "The heart of the demon emperor is really strong. It makes you have such a deep foundation. I''m afraid it won''t be another emperor for thousands of years, but that''s it. Today you will die!" The black robed monsters around them were shocked and cruel. Even they felt a palpitation. They didn''t dare to be careless and hastened to activate the secret arts. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of a position moving and shaking came out, as if there were ten thousand horses galloping and a dragon roaring. The whole world was shaking. Two sandstorm giants, hundreds of feet high, appeared at both ends of the canyon one after another. Their huge bodies covered the sky and produced an unparalleled pressure. "This is King level evil spirit Cruel tone with a touch of shock, finally know where these people''s base. According to the ancient elder, there are only five King level evil spirits in this secret place. They guard the secret place Siji and the central hall of life and death respectively. They have half Saint level combat power and are extremely terrifying. However, they don''t take the initiative to attack others. They belong to the order maintainers in secret places. They are usually sleeping. They will take the initiative to attack only when they meet people who break the order. Unexpectedly, these people have the ability to drive two king level evil spirits at the same time. "Ha ha, I''m so scared. You''re amazing. Can you kill the king level evil spirit with semi holy fighting power? Today is the Immortal King, and I can''t save you! " All the black robed monsters are laughing. No matter how amazing they are, no matter how bad their martial arts are, they are always subject to cultivation. It is impossible to fight more than half of the saints. "No wonder dad wanted to give me a necklace for self-defense. He had expected this for a long time. However, it''s naive to kill me with just two king level evil spirits! " Every word of the cruel person falls down, and a force of immortal suddenly swings out of her body. Behind her, an emperor immortal looms. The sound of the immortal sounds like a fairyland. "Feixian Jue!" This is a magic power comparable to Dou Zi MI. It can increase the combat power several times in an instant, and even call the power of the emperor and the immortal to kill the God and the devil! "Thank you for sending me two hearts of kings and helping me lay the foundation for my peak cultivation!" With a long roar, the cruel man soared up like a ROC. Nine vast wheels and empty shadows of the sea appeared above his head. Infinite spiritual power poured out and stirred the sky. "The great wilderness is a prisoner of heaven! One finger imprisons heaven and earth The aura surged, and 30% of it gushed out. It turned into a huge finger full of dark gold. The pattern was dense, and it was as bright as a rainbow. It was like the finger of divine punishment. It cut through the void and covered it. In a flash, the thunder roared, the wind was strong, and the dust was all over the sky. Even the king level ferocious spirit, who did not have much intelligence, stopped for it and shuddered. Feixian Jue plus zhunxiandi''s supernatural power of enlightenment.The power of a finger, the world lost color! "Bang!" There was a huge explosion, and the terrible energy fluctuated between the heaven and the earth. The violent air surged out like a raging wave. The surrounding canyons burst, and large pieces of rocks fell, as if the end of the world had come. "Boom..." The king level ferocious spirit, who bears the power of a finger in front of him, has no time to react. He is directly smashed into dregs, and the Qi of life and death sweeps into a storm, connecting heaven and earth. And in the middle of the storm, a huge black and white heart stands in the air, which is enough to make all the strong people in the life and Death Gate blush! The power of life and death contained in the heart of a king alone is equal to 500 stones of life and death. It also has the miraculous effect of washing essence, cutting marrow and strengthening body and soul. It''s the real treasure of origin! "The great wilderness is a prisoner of heaven! One finger imprisons heaven and earth The ruthless man put the king''s heart into the storage ring and made it the same way. He drew 30% of the spirit power from the nine wheel sea again, evolved a prisoner''s finger and blasted another king level evil spirit. With the smoke and dust gone, another king''s heart started. Such a rich harvest made the always calm and ruthless feel a burst of ecstasy. With these two king''s hearts, she was confident that she would hit the triple peak of life and death. These people are just here to give her the details! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Shock! It all happened so fast that the black robed monsters didn''t even respond. They felt that the cruel people were possessed by the immortals. They were extremely powerful. In the blink of an eye, they killed the two king level evil spirits they had spent a lot of energy to control. They could not help but feel cold all over. "What a powerful martial art, it must be inherited by the demon emperor! Let''s go together. Zhang has exhausted his Aura! " The cry of a black robed monster awakened the other people''s fighting spirit, and all of them used their magic power to attack the cruel man in the valley. They are seals. They are highly cultivated and have extraordinary knowledge. They know that this kind of great divine communication consumes spiritual power and they want to take advantage of it. The cruel man''s eyes twinkled, and sneered: "since you are planning to deal with me, I will treat him in his own way. Let you taste the taste of being besieged by the king level evil spirit." With that, the ruthless man turned into a sword rainbow and flew out. Without any trace, he restored the natural array which had been destroyed by himself. Just listen to a huge roar, the air of life and death of heaven and earth roars and converges again. "Roar..." "Roar..." There were two huge roars, and the two king level evil spirits, which had been smashed by ruthless people, were forced to reshape. Their eyes were full of fierce light, staring at more than 100 seals in the canyon. "What, how could that be?" "Zhang Shanren can control the power of life and death!" "This must be the supernatural power of the demon emperor!" Some black robed monsters roar loudly, but they are soon drowned in the terror attack of the king level evil spirit. Although they are strong, they can only use the power below the legendary realm. Where are the opponents of the king level evil spirit, after a while, dozens of people died. The ruthless man stood at the top of the peak, with a look of helplessness at the corner of his mouth. These people were already stunned, and everything could lead to the tomb of the demon emperor. However, if they can''t find the secret of the natural array, even if they can kill the king level evil spirit, the evil spirit will revive immediately and have unlimited life until they kill all these people. Thinking of this, ruthless people no longer worry, but take out the two hearts of the king to observe, as the strongest condensation of the power of life and death, the energy in the heart of the king surges to the extreme, and even sublimates its essence, containing a mysterious energy. "Heaven swallowing magic skill, hell melting pot!" The void behind the cruel man vibrates, and a huge furnace stands in the air. After the hearts of the two kings sink into the air, they immediately roll and burn, turning into a large amount of essence, and converging into the Yangtze River. They pour into the cruel man''s body, constantly nourish her body, bombard the heaven and earth bridge in her body, and improve her cultivation with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom..." A thunder like voice sounded from the cruel human body. Under the indoctrination of a lot of life and death, she rushed into the triple realm of life and death, and was still accumulating. I don''t know how long later, the cruel man suddenly felt a turbulence. He woke up from his meditation and took out a crystal jade pendant. This is Tongxin ancient jade. She gave it to Ji Feixue before, but now it''s fluctuating violently. It''s obvious that the other party crushed the ancient jade and is asking for help. She stood up in awe and looked at the canyon. As she expected, all the black robed monsters were torn to pieces and dropped a storage ring. Only two king level evil spirits were wandering. Destroy the array again. The ruthless man flies into the canyon and puts away the storage ring. Then he flies away quickly according to the direction of Gu Yu''s message. The streamer flickers, and the sky startling sword rainbow turns into a gorgeous arc in the sky. All the evil spirits who dare to approach are crushed into dregs by the escaping sword Qi. Promoted to the triple level of life and death, the fierce man''s combat power has been greatly improved. His every move coincides with the heaven''s power. Even if he doesn''t use Feixian Jue, his real power can also cross the secret world. Soon, the cruel man approached the place where Gu Yu was summoned, and he saw a gust of sand hundreds of feet high, sweeping the world. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, help..." In the sandstorm, there were intermittent shouts. The cruel man immediately swept away to the sandstorm with his strong divine sense. His face suddenly solidified, and the ice and fire sword came out of its sheath and drew a huge sword light. "The fourth move of counter chaos sword formula, ice and fire destroy the sky!" This sword move, which originally required a cruel person to lose his body, can be wielded at will without any burden under her strong cultivation. I saw a huge sword light across the world, as if reflecting the front space into ice blue and fire red. Between these two colors, the destruction sword condensed into a black dragon roaring and wandering, with great power. "Boom..." There was a huge explosion, and the hundreds of feet of dust were directly rolled down by the sword air, revealing a ferocious and broken corpse king. He opened his hand to pick up the sword light, but he was cut off with his whole arm. He became a one armed corpse king and fell down in the sand. A sword at will will will directly hit the dead king. This is the strength of ruthless now, it can be said that under the legendary situation, I am invincible! "Elder martial Sister Zhang is powerful!" "Elder martial Sister Zhang is here, everyone is safe!"Nearly a hundred Tianjiao gathered together, all of them were in a state of great embarrassment. After seeing the power of the cruel man, they all breathed a long sigh of relief and looked grateful. Jifeixue said in a loud voice: "be careful, elder martial sister. This corpse king is made by a divine servant. The divine body is immortal and very powerful." "Immortality? There is no immortal spirit in the world. " The cruel man''s mouth was full of mockery. He stepped on yunkong and approached the king step by step. He was about to kill him with a sword. Suddenly, a golden light burst out in the middle of his eyebrows. A golden thunder sword appeared. In a blink of an eye, it condensed into a golden thunder sword hundreds of feet in size, shining on the heaven and earth, and chopped down towards the king. "Ah..." At the moment when the sword fell, the God servant corpse king showed a very scared expression. Regardless of the control of the four men in black, he ran back desperately. However, it was difficult to escape. The light of the sword was annihilated and engulfed into ashes. After all this, Jinlei''s sword seems to have been nourished. It''s more powerful. It turns around in the sky and sinks into the cruel man''s brow. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "This Jinlei is really the killer of the evil spirit. I don''t know if it will take the initiative to attack." The cruel man touched his eyebrows, revealing a touch of surprise. "Thank you for your help." "Thank you for saving my life, Miss Zhang." All of them said gratefully. The cruel man nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on the four men in black. His eyes were full of inquiry. Ji Feixue said: "these people claim to be the disciples of the corpse demon sect. They are very proficient in magic skills. They don''t know where to get the corpse of a divine servant and refine it into the king of corpses. They wantonly hunt and kill Tianjiao." "Zhang Zhang Huren, you, don''t mess around. If you offend us, the Lord will never let you go. " The four men in Black said fiercely that their trembling bodies betrayed them. The power of the cruel man was so strong that he destroyed an immortal divine servant''s body. With such strength, they didn''t even have the courage to escape. The cruel man put his sword into the scabbard and said in a low voice, "answer me a few questions honestly. I''ll spare you from death." "Seriously?" The four men in black seemed to grasp the straw and said with ecstasy. Cruel humanity: "what I say naturally counts, but if you dare to lie, don''t blame me for my hard work." "Well, go ahead." The four men in black are very happy. Since they have fallen into the evil way, they are not good people. In order to survive, they have long been forgotten about the religious rules. "The first question is, where is the base camp of the corpse demon sect? Who is the patriarch? " The four men looked at each other, and the one on the far left said, "we are just the lowest level generals of the corpse demon sect. We were born in a branch Hall of the heaven demon sea, and have never been to the sect headquarters. As for the master of our corpse demon sect, he is even more mysterious. We haven''t even seen his real body. " The cruel man frowned and said, "second question, how did you join the corpse demon clan? How are the internal levels of corpse demon sect divided? " Humanity in Black: "in fact, we were all captured by the corpse demon sect. At first, we were just the lowest level magic soldiers. After cruel trial and selection, we became the demon generals. We were given top-level magic skills, the secret method of corpse demon seal, and the corpse of a divine servant. On top of the demon generals, there are also the demon generals, the demon saints, and the demon saints. As for the ones on top, I don''t know. " Cruel humanity: "third question, how many people have you come here this time? What''s the purpose? " The man in black hesitated and touched the cruel man''s fierce eyes. He was shocked and didn''t dare to hide. He said honestly, "there are 16 people, 12 demons and four demons. There are two purposes. One is to create a sensation and swear the news of the birth of the corpse demon sect to the world. The second is to kill the top Tianjiao in the wasteland. " The cruel man took a deep breath, pondered slightly, and said, "you can go, but only this time. If I meet you again, it will be your death." "Yes..." The four men in black nodded their heads again and again. They were very obedient, but their eyes were shining with cold light, and they were galloping towards the distance. The cruel man gave a cool smile and didn''t care about the murderous spirit of the four people. With the enhancement of her strength, her vision has become very broad. Under the absolute power, any conspiracy is pale. If these people don''t know how to repent, then she will wave a sword to send them on the road. A group of students from the divinity college gathered around the cruel man, and Shi Wuhua said: "listen to these people, the power of the corpse demon sect is so powerful that it even dares to declare war on Sanhuang and Zhongzhou at the same time. I''m afraid that the so-called patriarch is the demon lord who escaped from purgatory 100000 years ago." Jifeixue said: "no matter whether the corpse demon sect was created by the purgatory demon king or not, only by the evil they did, after the end of the secret place, it will be famous all over the world, and become the public enemy of the holy land of the major ancient sects and the emperor''s Dynasty of Shengzu!" The cruel man said casually: "the affairs of the corpse demon sect have a headache for the emperor and the masters of the holy land. What we have to do now is to improve our strength. How about your trial?" Shangguanqin said: "this battle of human pride is also the military test election of emperor Shengzu. It is divided into three groups, one group with three members, two groups with 100 members, three groups with 500 members, and the rest are eliminated. I''ve got ten tokens of life and death. I think it''s still a long way from the second grade A. " Shi Wuhua said in a deep voice: "I don''t care about Wu Jinshi of emperor Shengzu. The key is to improve my own strength. I''ve accumulated enough this time. When I get out of the secret, I''ll start to prepare to be promoted to legend." While several people were chatting, a pillar of gold suddenly burst up in the central area of the secret place, straight through the sky, and the roaring sound reverberated throughout the secret place. Ji Feixue said: "this is the opening of the central hall of life and death. According to the ancient elders, nine out of ten evil spirits in the hall of life and death have the stone of life and death. There are also ten Yama palaces, which contain the power of reincarnation and can play the same role as the stone of reincarnation." Ruthless heart move, Yang voice way: "that we also go to join in the fun." Naturally, all the students took her lead and immediately formed a team to rush towards the central area. Boom, boomOn the way to the hall of life and death, the ruthless man is still refining the heart of the king. The power of life and death contained in this thing is too great. Even with the speed of melting in hell, there is still more than half left, and the cultivation of the ruthless man has infinitely approached the triple peak of life and death. Most of Tianjiao had long been looking forward to the opening of the hall of life and death. They had been waiting in the central area early. As soon as they opened it, they rushed into it, either hunting evil spirits or seizing the palace of Yama. At this time, in the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty, Chen beixuan walked towards the deep with a dignified look. Every step out of the palace seemed to cross the vast river of time and space, and the scene in front of him was unpredictable. "Emperor chentian, you are responsible for conquering the ninth mountain, the sea and the sky. Emperor Linwu and Emperor Huangtian will help you. After the ninth day, you are the Lord of the ninth mountain and sea "I''m not against heaven to be the master of mountains and seas." A wild looking young man with black hair walked out of the battle sky alliance laughing, carrying a long bow and roaring in the sky. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 "This Is this going to fight the way of heaven? " Chen beixuan''s excited whole body is trembling. Although he already knows that his distant ancestor is the famous emperor Chen Tiandi, he still feels a burst of blood boiling when he sees it with his own eyes. Just his wanton and arrogant attitude makes him feel fascinated. The way of heaven is invincible. Many people have been instilled with this idea since they were born. Now, his distant ancestors are going to fight against the way of heaven and declare war on heaven. What a magnificent move. Time and space flow again. Chen beixuan follows Chen Tiandi all the way to the river of stars. He looks at the stars around him, and a trace of enlightenment comes to his mind. In front of the ninth mountain and sea, Chen Tiandi was alone. His black hair danced wildly in the wind. His eyes were as vast as the river of stars. It seemed that he was pregnant with the sea of stars, in which countless stars were born and disillusioned. His spine is straight, as if there is a magic gun in his body, supporting heaven and earth and piercing the sky! Just like his unyielding will, he does not bow down for any foreign objects, so that all the people who see him can''t help kneeling on the ground and worshiping! "The way of heaven is merciless. People have selfish desires. They bury the emperor of heaven and replace the heaven with their body. They are not against the idea of all living creatures. I, the emperor of heaven, swear not to fight with him. Today, we will fight against the ninth mountain, sea and sky, and return justice to heaven and earth. The ninth mountain and sea creatures are willing to follow the emperor. All plants and plants can serve as soldiers, gather sand into towers, and annihilate the way of heaven!" Chentian emperor''s voice is very heavy, every word contains supreme power, resounding throughout the ninth mountain sea. In the Xuanyu below, a flag with the word "zhantian" flutters in the wind. Countless strong men, such as the devil, the king of man, the invincible demon, the evil Lord, the seven great daughters of heaven, the purple golden dragon, the fiery Phoenix, and so on, stand together with a dignified look. The zhantian alliance is working step by step, constantly eating the basic set of nine mountains and seas. Now it''s finally a decisive battle. If we win this battle, the ninth mountain sea will change! It''s like breaking heaven''s way! The devil stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "the way of heaven! The way of heaven! Heaven has lost its way. Why should we worship heaven? " "Heaven has lost its way. Why should we worship heaven?" The voice of the Alliance Army reverberates through the whole star field. "Heaven has lost its way. Why should we worship heaven?" "Heaven has lost its way. Why should we worship heaven?" "Heaven has lost its way. Why should we worship heaven?" This is the response of all the creatures in the ninth mountain and sea. According to Emperor chentian, even the weak creatures like grass have issued unyielding will, and tens of billions of mole ants roar into the sky and shake the sky. "Emperor Chen, you are looking for death! I urge you to say that the war alliance has come to a dead end. Don''t follow in the footsteps of Emperor Yan On the barrier of the ninth mountain and the sea, there is a huge face. It can be seen that it is a woman''s face. It angrily scolds emperor Chen. The voice contains the power of heaven, and it has crushed the will of the tens of billions of creatures. Chen Tiandi smiles and says: "the ninth day, you are in fear. It turns out that heaven will be afraid. " "Come and fight then!" That face seems to be a little annoyed, and then angrily, directly disappeared. The seven Jue heavenly daughter came forward and said: "it seems that there is no reinforcements in the ancient heaven. The quasi heavenly way is also beginning to panic. Even the naive means of intimidating is used." Chen Tiandi said: "people have seven emotions and six desires. From the moment when the emperor of heaven was buried, heaven, like people, has happiness, anger, sadness, lust and fear. That''s why I''m going against the sky. " "Boom! Boom! Boom Beyond the boundary of the ninth mountain and sea, there are bursts of roars. Looking up, you can see that all the heaven and earth are about to collapse. "From today on, the ninth mountain and sea will be blocked. Whoever wants to pass will defeat emperor Lin Wu first!" "The emperor of heaven is here, who dares to fight!" The sound of the emperor spread out in the ninth mountain sea. Chen Tiandi''s eyes became sharp, and the whole person was like a sharp blade. He said in a solemn voice: "emperor Lin Wu and Emperor Huang Tiandi won''t fight for us too long. Hurry up and do it." "Yes The alliance''s strong man suddenly agreed. RenWang strode forward. His white skirt danced in the strong wind. His immortal spirit was dense. His beautiful face was unshakable, but his beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a divine light. "Banner of flood and famine!" Wang Wenrun snow-white hands of a move, the void suddenly broken, a flag engraved with the law of the road out of the air, holding in her hands, exuding a long and powerful spirit of the ancient. "Boom..." The flag of flood and famine fluttered in the wind and burst out with infinite power. It smashed on the protective barrier of the ninth mountain and sea, and the whole world seemed to shake. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " The roar was endless, and the king''s eyes were peaceful without any anxiety. He only urged the flag of flood and famine again and again. This is a supreme treasure, which has a strong power to break the ban, and is far better than other immortal treasures in breaking the array. Because of this treasure, the alliance sent her to the coalition. I don''t know how long it took, but there was a crack in the world barrier of the ninth mountain and sea. Then it collapsed, and a vast mountain and sea vision appeared in front of people''s eyes."Thank you for your help." Emperor chentian said politely to RenWang, then with a look of condensation, he said in a loud voice: "although the emperor is fighting in the army of heaven Emperor Chen took the lead and flew into the ninth mountain sea. Countless mountains passed in front of him. All the sacred places of the ancient ethnic groups had received the news early. They closed the mountain gate and even sealed the seal to sleep. Under the general situation, even the emperor would be, he was just a mole ant and could not control his own destiny. "Stop the battle on Sunday, get up!" Suddenly, millions of majestic peaks and rivers under the ground burst out with boundless divine light. Taking heaven and earth as the potential, they set up a great array against the sky. Countless heavenly soldiers and generals guarded the four sides of the formation. The fierce air condensed into a magic sword, which seemed to fall all over the sky and split the Chen family''s army in an instant. This is the ninth mountain, the sea and the sky. With the authority of heaven, they changed the terrain of mountains and rivers, and formed a supreme killing array. The sword pointed out that there was no place for real immortals to survive. If they were not careful, they suffered a lot and turned into ashes. Even if the devil, such as the king of the Immortal King, for a while also self-care. "Kill "Kill "Kill There is no room for change. Both sides have only one belief. They either bury each other or bury themselves. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Emperor chentian, take your life!" Four generals of Immortal King level, wearing immortal armor and surrounded by infinite swords, came to kill emperor chentian. They wanted to kill emperor chentian with the help of killing array. Facing such a decisive blow, Emperor chentian was awe inspiring. He solemnly took down the long bow behind him and said in a deep voice: "for this battle, I cut off the Chuanyun imperial peak in the sixth mountain and sea, and spent 300000 years to cultivate ten Chuanyun imperial arrows. Today I will use your test results!" "Is this the earthshaking bow?" The four immortal kings'' faces were very frightened. This bow was a treasure that emperor chentian had spent his whole life to sacrifice. It was as powerful as its name. The bow could shock the sky. It was also one of the few treasures that could threaten the way of heaven. In addition, one of the top ten evil places in the sixth mountain and sea, the Chuanyun emperor''s arrow is refined from the Chuanyun emperor''s peak. How terrible is the power. Fear spread in the hearts of the four immortals. Emperor chentian didn''t care about their looks. He bent his bow and arrow calmly. In an instant, the law of infinite Tao lines appeared and formed a vast field, as if the whole ninth mountain and sea were shaking. The boundless vitality of heaven and earth gathered into a series of auras, and the clouds and Dragons rushed towards the Zhentian bow. Within a hundred thousand li radius, almost all of them were filled with auras and filled with spirits Rain. "Click!" A golden thunder fell from the sky. Suddenly, a strong wind was blowing all over the sky. Among the endless spirit clouds, an arrow from the emperor Chuanyun came out at a high speed, carrying the supreme power of the quasi Immortal Emperor, breaking through the clouds and chopping the waves. "Boom..." There was a huge explosion and a shrill roar in the sky. The Immortal King was shot by this arrow. The immortal body collapsed and blood filled the sky. "What The other three immortals took a cold breath and immediately urged fajie to form a shield to protect them. Whoosh - another arrow through the cloud emperor broke the string and came out with a howl of crying ghosts and gods. Along the way, the void burst one after another and directly hit the shield of the divine sword. Unstoppable! Within three breaths, the shield of the magic sword was smashed. A peerless Immortal King was directly pierced by the arrow of Chuanyun emperor, and both of them burst apart and disappeared in a fairy dust storm. The third arrow, whistling and shaking the sky, is like a dragon breaking the sky. It crosses the sky and takes a fairy king to smash millions of miles of mountains. The power of explosion will directly evaporate the vast sea! The fourth arrow, pointing directly at the last Immortal King, was cast with the blood of the emperor in 300000 years. Once it broke out, it directly annihilated the airspace of 100000 Li. Four Chuanyun emperor arrows, four immortal kings, one arrow, one Immortal King! Peerless power, shaking the world! The battle is still going on. The Zhou Tian ban formation is the most famous immortal formation. It is also made up of heaven''s power, and even the Immortal King can''t get rid of it. But this is not a problem for Chen Tiandi. Seeing his emperor''s eyes scan the whole scene, suddenly a condensation, Zhentian bow is pulled full string again, and three Chuanyun emperor arrows are put on the string. For a moment, the wind is howling, the void is clanging, and a rush of power erupts from him. He doesn''t need to go out of his way to find the flaws in the killing array, because under the great power, there are flaws everywhere! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. "Boom!" The arrow of Chuanyun emperor confronts with the palm of the rule, and both of them explode. The origin of the infinite sky is revealed. For example, the mighty Galaxy falls from the nine sky and smashes on the earth, overturning the mountains and rivers and changing the sea. The whole battlefield was silent, and all the powerful people were stunned. What happened in front of them was like a myth. Emperor Chen really hurt the ninth day. The way of heaven is not invincible! "Ah..." On the ninth day, he uttered a shrill cry, put away the broken palm, and said in a loud voice: "emperor Chen, I want you to die!" With this sound falling, the forbidden array of Zhou Tian sends out a deafening roar, and the earth vibrates, as if the whole energy of heaven and earth of the ninth mountain sea is pouring into the array, sending out a breath of terror almost like destruction. "No, on the ninth day we''ll kill ourselves!" However, it was too late. On the ninth day, regardless of the consequences, nearly a hundred times of energy poured into the forbidden array, which eventually made it unbearable. It exploded and the aftershocks spread. Mountains and rivers with a height of ten thousand feet were directly shocked into powder. Even if the body of the real immortal could not hold on to two breath, it would be directly broken. "No!" Chen Tiandi''s eyes are red, and he looks up at the sky and screams. His body has evolved to the sky and the earth! Sasha After a flurry of wind and smoke, it revealed a fierce battlefield. Millions of troops are still standing. Only less than ten thousand people, including the demon lord, the king of man and other immortal kings, are all wounded and bloody.All this is the result of emperor chentian''s exertion of "Tongtian Dongdi menggong". As a price, Chen Tiandi, who is facing the strongest impact, not only has his body cracked and his flesh and blood blurred, but also has lost an arm and was cut off by the power of heaven! When the emperor and the immortal fall, heaven and earth are sad. Countless colorful flowers and rain come from the sky, as if there is a heavenly daughter flying over the sky. On the earth, there are bright golden lotus blossoms. Each lotus petal reflects the origin of an immortal. "Emperor Chen, you..." With worry in the eyes of the demon lord, Emperor Chen Tiandi is the leader of this expedition, and the only one who has the strength to kill the ninth mountain, Haitian. If he can''t hold on, this battle will be defeated. "I''ve come to this stage. How can I retreat? I, Emperor chentian, have been in power all my life Chen Tiandi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were indifferent. He raised his hand and grabbed forward. The void behind him exploded. It was indistinctly visible that there was a infernal hell connected with him. Seven terrifying demons stepped out of it. Each one was as high as ten thousand feet, and the magic power reached heaven. The unbeaten demon exclaimed: "it''s so terrible that emperor Chen Tiandi has refined all the seven fetuses to the level of Immortal King." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Chen beixuan''s mind was shocked when he saw this scene. This is the so-called untouchable reverse practice method of Chen family''s family Xuangong. It turns out that this is the right way. The so-called family Xuangong is actually a magic book, which cultivates the devil''s body and takes it as the foundation of divine power. "Seven evil swords against heaven, seven swords in one!" Chen Tiandi roared, and the seven evil spirits of terror revolved around Chen Tiandi. Finally, they formed a black light and poured into Chen Tiandi''s palm, which changed into a simple and heavy black knife. "The road to heaven, open!" The black blade rolls up a terrible energy storm and cuts toward the protective barrier of the ninth mountain sea. "Boom!" An invisible wave diffuses out, where it reaches, the void is annihilated, as if the universe is shattered, forming a vast black void zone. At the same time, in front of emperor chentian, the void split into an abyss, revealing an invisible channel, winding to the endless sky! "The road to heaven is open!" All the strong men of Chen Clan were excited, but when they looked at them, they all took a cold breath and shuddered. In this passage, there are white bones, archangels with 16 wings, dragon bones stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, giant spirit bones as high as mountains, monsters with fierce demons all around the corpse heap, and even Archean monsters with huge wings standing on the top of the corpse heap and roaring like a demon king. The only thing is that every white bone exudes a terrible atmosphere that can destroy the heaven and the earth. Even though the body dies and the soul dies and is buried for millions of years, the unyielding will is still proud and indelible. It''s terrible! Even the demon lord, the king of man and other immortal kings who have been buried in countless forbidden areas are deeply shocked to see this scene. How many ancient strong men died on the road to heaven to construct such a terrible vision. "Ha ha, the way of cutting down the sky will never end. My way is not lonely." Chen Tiandi looks up to the sky and smiles. Without hesitation, he steps into the white bone channel. The demon lord and others follow him. A group of people fighting in the sky make a final impact on the ninth mountain, the sea and the sky! This is a sealed passage. There are skeletons all over the earth. The sky and the earth are dark. From time to time, the will of the ancient strong awakens and falls into a deep sleep. It seems that for them, such as Chen Tiandi, Demon Lord and RenWang who want to challenge the authority of heaven, it''s no surprise that they look casual, as if you will become a member of the white bone pile after all. At the end of the passage is a huge palace made of various skeletons. In the center is a white bone Throne made of ancient Tianfeng skeletons. The left armrest is the backbone of an archaic dragon, and the right armrest is the neck bone of an archaic unicorn, which together constitute the no upper throne. "You came after all." The ninth mountain, the sea and the sky, turned into human form. She was a graceful beauty, half leaning on the throne built by this fierce beast, and said lazily. Zijin dragon turned into a middle-aged man with disordered hair, staring at his big eyes and said: "ouch, you immortal board, do you have bone fetishism when you use so many animal bones as your throne?" "Presumptuous!" On the ninth day, his face suddenly turned cold. With only one look in his eyes, the purple golden dragon was hit like a heavy blow. He vomited blood and flew out. His body burst. "What This sudden change suddenly made all the strong people in the sky cold. The power of the way of heaven was strong and unpredictable. The mystery was not something they could speculate about. It''s just quasi heavenly way. How terrible the real heavenly way is. I''m afraid the Immortal King is also a mole ant who can be wiped out with one''s fingers, and the quasi Immortal Emperor can only barely support it. Heaven, not into the Immortal Emperor, the end of the mole ant! It is not until now that many of them have a deep understanding of this sentence. "Hum, you defeated soldiers want to fight for heaven?" On the ninth day, he raised his jade neck to show his disdain. Emperor chentian said in a light voice: "although we have all suffered a heavy blow, you are not. The three arrows of our emperor can damage your two sources of cost. In addition, you also have damage if you forcibly urge Zhoutian to stop the explosion. Now, can you guarantee 50% of your strength? " On the ninth day, his face changed again. He gently caressed his hand and said with a smile, "you are worthy of the title of emperor Chen Tian, the recognized war demon of the nine mountains and seas. I also admire your fighting power and insight this day. Unfortunately, you are in the wrong team. The alliance is an organization with no future. " Chen Tiandi said: "in this battle, I have 60% confidence to destroy you, and 40% confidence to die with you. I don''t know if you can still have this confidence at that moment." "What about Ben di?" A light emperor''s voice sounded the void, and then revealed a middle-aged man in a blue robe. He was gentle and elegant, but his every move coincided with the sky, giving people a sense of invincibility. "Yang Qingdi, is that you?" All those who are strong in the war show a look of horror. Who would have thought that there would be a quasi Immortal Emperor on the ninth day of the most fierce decisive battle in the battlefield! A quasi Immortal Emperor with full combat power!Chen Tiandi frowned and said, "Yang Qingdi, aren''t you guarding the virtual heaven war world?" The ninth day sitting on the bone seat sneered and said, "emperor Chen, are you scared? The reason why emperor Yang Qingdi appeared here was that he had no idea what to do. He knew that the alliance would attack the ninth mountain and sea, so he laid an ambush. I have said for a long time that there is still a long way to go for the alliance to fight against the emperor Yang Qingdi looked at Chen Tiandi and sighed: "Chen Tiandi, you and I have some friendship. To tell you the truth, even if you kill all the quasi Tiandao of the nine mountains and seas, even if you kill the ancient heaven, there is only one way to die. This war, in the eyes of the emperor, is just a game. He has experienced countless wars ten times more tragic than this. When you really face him, you will know that his strength is more terrifying than you think. In front of him, you are like a mole ant peeping into the abyss. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 All those who are strong in the war feel cold all over the body. The Immortal Emperor who can hold the power of the way of heaven in one hand is only a mole ant in front of the emperor. No one will doubt Yang Qingdi''s words. When he arrived at such a state, he would have done whatever he wanted. It is impossible to make up some absurd words against his will. Emperor Chen was not moved, but quietly recovered his wounds, The Demon Lord said in a loud voice: "emperor Yang Qingdi, buried the emperor in vain, usurped the mark of changing the way, and blocked the way to become an Immortal Emperor. You are also a quasi Immortal Emperor. Why do you want to help tyranny?" "Against fate? You deserve to talk about destiny? " Emperor Yang looked at emperor Chen with a look of ridicule and said, "that''s why you really want to fight against the dogmatism of heaven and save hundreds of millions of living beings. What you want is to steal the power of heaven and bury the emperor instead. It''s ridiculous that so many stupid people believe in it. " As soon as these words came out, there was some commotion in the army of zhantian. It was a feeling of faith shaking. Whether they were used as chess pieces by the quasi Immortal Emperor in the alliance of zhantian. Chen Tiandi said: "what about stealing heaven? Why can''t others bury the emperor of heaven? " "Because the emperor buried in heaven knows heaven better than you do!" Yang Qingdi said passionately, sweeping to all the strong people in the sky, he said in a loud voice: "you only remember to bury the emperor in heaven. Do you forget who took over the mansion, who overthrew the rule of the gods, and made the human race the master of the nine mountains and seas? The battle of the archaic gods and demons, the battle of the gods at dusk, the battle of the three demons against heaven, and the dozens of dark upheavals. Who guarded the nine mountains and seas and the interests of the human race time and again? " With a history of 50 million years and the collapse of dozens of eras, many powerful races have disappeared in the long river of time. Because the emperor was buried in Qiongxiao, the human race is still proud of the world. This is a great achievement that everyone is familiar with, but they choose to forget. Chen Tiandi was silent. After a long time, he said: "zhantian alliance promises that if I kill the ninth day, I will be the ninth mountain Sea Lord, but I''m not interested. Not to mention the ninth mountain and Sea Lord, even the first mountain and Sea Lord, or even the Lord of the ancient heaven, I am not interested. I just want to pursue my Tao and let the emperor bury the heaven to restore the way of the Immortal Emperor, so I will withdraw from the war heaven alliance. " The devil said in a deep voice: "emperor Yang Qingdi, you are also a quasi Immortal Emperor. Are you willing to be a mole ant for a lifetime, and don''t want to get rid of the universe?" Yang Qingdi said: "in the final analysis, the saying" bury the emperor of heaven and wipe out the road of the Immortal Emperor "is a rumor in itself, and no one can come up with concrete evidence." Chen Tiandi''s eyes burst out a divine light and said in a deep voice: "then tell me, where is the way of the Immortal Emperor?" Yang Qingdi said: "the emperor of heaven burial once said that there is no road in this world. Before him, the gods and Demons dominated everything. The Terran had never been immortal, and even had no cultivation system suitable for the Terran. He explored step by step and finally reached the top. He recorded the traces he had gone through and spread them all over the world, so he had a way. We all follow the way of burying the emperor. Do you want to follow him Chen Tiandi frowned and said, "what do you mean?" Yang Qingdi said: "if the emperor buried in heaven really erased the road of the Immortal Emperor, then he just erased the road he had gone through, and that would have been his thing!" "Fart!" Xie Zun said in a loud voice: "after burying the emperor of heaven, the way of heaven has changed greatly. The wheel sea can''t cross nine seats, and the holy body can''t reach eternity. Are these all false? Who knows how much he has done in the rules of heaven and earth? " On the ninth day, he scolded angrily: "ignorant people know how to cultivate themselves. Have you ever thought about this heaven and earth? You build ten wheel sea, eternal holy body, aura only can''t enter, eternal life, endless, you are the real thieves of heaven, how many times the reincarnation of heaven, era collapse, all because you these thieves broke the balance of heaven and earth! If you don''t die, the loot will never come to an end. " Yang Qingdi looked at Chen Tiandi and said, "since the burial of Tiandi, the number of robberies has obviously been much less than before, and the time interval has also been extended several times. You should understand the truth." Chen Tiandi said: "it''s just your understanding. The way is different. Don''t conspire with each other. I feel uneasy about burying the sky above my head. " Yang Qingdi see Chen Tiandi so stubborn, not from Yun angry way: "then what is your way?" Chen Tiandi looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice: "I will let this day not cover my eyes any more!" At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible momentum of destroying heaven and earth burst out from emperor Chen, as if there were ten thousand demons roaring, which turned into a dark magic prison around him. On the ninth day, he snorted with disdain and said, "Yang Qingdi, what did I say before? None of these fighters are good. They are blindfolded by selfish desires. They just want to make themselves stronger. What they want is the collapse of the way of heaven and the destruction of my unique invincible realm, rather than the prosperous and peaceful times and everyone is like a dragon. You are casting pearls before swine when you tell them about life and the order of heaven. " Emperor Yang sighed: "emperor Chen, in your present state, do you think you have a chance to win?" "A thousand robberies, a hundred times hard, ever in a hurry, play between the fingers! Undead body, undecided soul, ancient and modern, no one! When Yin and yang are in disorder, I will dye the sky with my devil''s bloodEmperor chentian read every word. Every time he read every word, his momentum would be strong. In the end, seven demon fetuses of fairy King level were integrated into his body, and his spirit and spirit were promoted to the extreme. Although he stood with one arm, he had the power of suppressing the ancient demons in the universe! RenWang has been listening silently. The words of emperor Yang Qing and the ninth day make her waver. However, when she sees the magic light rising on emperor Chen Tian, she doesn''t think much about it. With a simple move, the flag of Honghuang breaks through the air and holds it tightly in her hand. Among all the strong, she was the least injured, but half of the Honghuang banner was broken. The uncontrolled release of the power of the ancient made the banner even more powerful. Emperor Yang Qing narrowed his eyes and said with appreciation: "what a peerless war demon! After such a heavy injury, he can burst out such strength. In addition, the demon lord, the king of man and other powerful people can barely compete with the ninth day of the emperor and 50% of his strength. But... " As soon as Yang Qingdi''s voice changed, he sacrificed his most precious treasure, Qinglian, and a vigorous force of life emerged. "I''m the emperor of Sichun. Although I''m not as powerful as you, I don''t know the law of life. The injury on the ninth day is nothing to me. I don''t know if you can fight against the prosperous emperor and the Ninth Heaven As the voice fell, the essence of infinite life poured into the body of the ninth day. A heavy, majestic, invincible and invincible power burst out from her and swept the whole audience! This is the ninth mountain, sea and sky of Quansheng Quanwei! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Terror is spreading! The ninth mountain, sea and sky is the world will of quasi heaven level, carrying the power of the whole ninth mountain and sea. Especially in the ninth mountain and sea, she is the embodiment of invincibility. She can change mountains and rivers and turn the sea into mulberry fields with just one thought. It can be said that the ninth day in the wilderness is equivalent to the control of the absolute time and place! It was Chen Tiandi who used to gather Zhentian bow and three Chuanyun arrows in his heyday before, but now Chen Tiandi''s state is that even if there are still three Chuanyun arrows left, he can''t break out the magic power. And in addition to Chen Tiandi, who else can be her opponent, let alone beside a heyday of Yang Qingdi. "Cluck, no wonder the emperor of burying heaven specially arranged for you to reinforce me. Did I expect to be injured?" On the ninth day, he stood up, stretched his graceful posture, and looked beautiful. It seemed that he was very happy to regain his strength. His beautiful eyes flowed and fell on Chen Tiandi, but suddenly he was cold. Boom - in a flash, hundreds of thousands of Immortal Mountains and huge immortal sea appeared around, forming a powerful natural array, connecting the sky and shaking the netherworld. The whole world was locked up, and the great pressure came in bursts. This is not an illusion, nor a projection. All the sacred mountains and immortal seas are real ones on the ninth mountain and sea. They were forcibly moved by the ninth day with the authority of the way of heaven to set up a big forbidden array. A thought makes a formation! This is the power of the way of heaven, which is enough to make any strong person afraid. There are many ancient aristocratic families and immortal earth forces on these holy mountains and immortal seas. At this time, the ancestors of these forces have long been frightened. The real Immortal Emperor, in front of two quasi immortal emperors and one quasi heavenly way, can only be regarded as mole ants. They all shrink in the secret room, and they dare not even shout, for fear that one of them will be killed by an idea. "Emperor chentian, you can injure this day. This achievement is enough to be famous forever, but that''s it. Welcome to sleep in this day''s white bone channel." The ninth day''s voice is as cold as ice, but it makes waves in all the Immortal Mountains and seas. It''s the way of heaven. It''s hurt. It''s hurt by Emperor chentian. At this time, it''s enough to shake the nine mountains and seas. Emperor Yang Qingdi is also ready to go. Countless towering ancient trees are springing up around him. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a field of green wood, which is full of vitality. "Emperor chentian, this is your last chance. Surrender and let the emperor escort you to the deserted heaven to plead guilty. Otherwise, you will be buried in this ancient road to heaven!" Yang Qingdi''s voice does not take a trace of emotion, both sides are their own masters, if Chen Tiandi insists on going his own way, he will not care much. "In his whole life, there is no defeat but death!" Emperor Chen raised his only right hand, waved the black magic blade, and cut out a black sword which was tens of thousands of feet, penetrating the heaven and earth, making the hundreds of thousands of holy mountains shake violently. "If you want to die, it will help you!" On the ninth day, his voice was cold. He raised his hand and pointed forward. The infinite aura converged to form a regular palm, and he grasped the black magic blade fiercely. "Boom..." The roar resounds through the heaven and earth. Emperor chentian''s anti heaven magic sword is directly broken by the power of heaven and earth, and the vast spiritual power is eating him back. It is like a terrible blow to his heart, which makes him spit blood and fly back. A lot of evil Qi escapes from the cracked flesh and blood, and more than ten ancient holy mountains are directly corroded and disappeared. "Be careful!" The Demon Lord gave a big drink and offered a devil''s wheel against the sky, which stood in front of Chen Tiandi. The king of man said nothing, but the banner of flood and waste in his hand was waving, waving the spirit of desolation. Although the seven Jue heavenly daughter, fire phoenix and other strong men were seriously injured, they could not take care of themselves at this time. They sacrificed their most powerful powers one after another, trying to block the power of the ninth day. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " Countless roars exploded, and the defense power gathered by the demon lord and others was not even supported by three breath. Then it was destroyed by the hand of the way of heaven, which was transformed from the ninth day. Thousands of order chains spread out of the void, and the power of God was as powerful as prison. They flew out one by one, bumping into the mountain and the sea of immortals. For a moment, the smoke and dust rushed into the night, and the waves were surging. In its heyday, the ninth mountain, sea and sky were extremely terrifying, even giving them the feeling of being against the whole ninth mountain and sea. On the other hand, Yang Qingdi didn''t give them any room to relax. He used the "Qingdi hualingshu" to transform everything in the name of Qingdi. All the towering ancient trees seemed to be alive, and they became giants, trampling on the earth and pressing against the devil. "Boom..." There was another dull sound, and thousands of ancient mountains roared and trembled, as if they were endowed with wisdom and turned into giant mountain gods. Those immortal seas also set off huge waves one by one, condensed into water giants thousands of feet in size, and formed a vast mountain sea alliance to attack the zhantian army. This is the magic power of emperor Yang Qingdi. With a command, all the plants, mountains and seas are soldiers! Yang Qingdi himself, with Qinglian, who spent his whole life to sacrifice, besieged emperor chentian with the ninth day.Chen beixuan has been completely stupid. He can''t understand this kind of level of fighting. He can only see that the sacred mountains are broken, and a famous warrior is falling down. His bones are all over the earth. No, the earth is made of white bones. This group of Warring States Army just made this white bone passage a higher level, that''s all. I don''t know how long after that, the evil wheel broke, the flag broke, hundreds of ancient sacred mountains were destroyed, and countless people died. A generation of war devil Chen Tiandi, also can''t support the broken body, half kneeling in the white bones, black hair has become silver, the light in his eyes is dim, but even so, he still doesn''t fall down, his will, seems to still reverberate between heaven and earth. "Yuanzu!" Although he knew that this was the past, when he saw emperor Chen kneeling on the ground, Chen beixuan still felt a burst of heartbreaking pain. He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. At this time, Chen Tiandi stood up. To be exact, it was the condensation of his soul. He stood up and looked at Chen beixuan and raised his hand slightly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Whew! Zhentian bow returns to its original position and is held in the hand of emperor chentian, then throws it out in the direction of chenbeixuan. As the embodiment of the world will, the ninth day immediately felt angry and said: "bold! Emperor Chen, how dare you disorganize time and space? " This is a big taboo. The order of time and space is very strict. Any slight waves may cause chain changes, not to mention that emperor Chen wants to send his immortal soldiers out every five million years. This is just a death hunt. There is no need to do it on the ninth day at all. The self-protection will of the cosmic way of heaven directly descends a nine day and nine disaster Zixiao God thunder, which is full of the breath of destruction. It breaks through the layers of void and thunders to the emperor chentian and zhentiangong. "Go away!" Chen Tiandi roared with all his life''s strength, and a strong will burst against the sky. He collided with the nine days and nine robberies Zixiao God thunder. The ghost, which was just barely condensed, exploded, scattered into hundreds of millions of shares, and completely dissipated. On the ninth day, looking at zhentiangong changing from solid to virtual, he quickly passed through the long river of time and space. He frowned slightly, pinched his finger, and hummed coldly: "fortunately, this zhentiangong has been covered with dust all the time, not contaminated with too much cause and effect, so it should not cause any waves. Chen Tiandi, Chen Tiandi, you are so stupid that you have to send out a tattered immortal treasure when your spirit is completely broken and dissipated. I wish there were more idiots like you. My white bone palace is short of some quasi immortal guards. " With that, on the ninth day, he sat back on the white bone throne. With a flick of his right hand, the bones of emperor chentian disappeared and landed on the left side of the gate of the white bone palace. He still kept a posture of half kneeling. His spirit was destroyed and his will fell asleep. Only the lingering murderous spirit showed his invincible power as a quasi Immortal Emperor. Chen beixuan, however, was directly brought out of the world by the force of time and space attached to it after he got the sky bow. Only his ears vaguely echoed Chen Tiandi''s last murmur: "give up three thousand memories of the sea, forget all the world''s love and hatred. From now on, I don''t look back. I look up to the sky and scream for the way of heaven.... " Slowly opened his eyes, Chen beixuan only felt that he had spent a very long time. But when he recalled carefully, he was surprised to find that the memory of reincarnation had become extremely vague. Even if he recalled carefully, he could not reproduce those powerful moves. It seems that this kind of supernatural power of the top strong has a special mystery. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you can''t recreate it without enough realm. But there are two pieces of memory, deeply imprinted in his mind, one is that emperor Chen Tiandi rebelled against the way of heaven and gave him Zhentian bow. The other part is the dialogue between emperor Chen and Emperor Yang Qing, which clearly shows the respective positions of the alliance of fighting against heaven and Emperor burying heaven, which makes Chen beixuan feel like uncovering the mystery. Five million years ago, the Warring States era was too far away from now, and the ending was too tragic. Countless immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors fell, leaving countless mythical legends, so that the real core contradiction became a mystery, and no one could explain it clearly. Now Chen beixuan has some understanding that this is not a simple way to cut off the Immortal Emperor, but involves a deeper idea. The idea of burying the emperor of heaven is to maintain a good order of the universe, balance the aura between heaven and earth, so that the way of heaven can operate stably for a long time. In this way, we can avoid the appearance of quantity robbery to the maximum extent, and all living beings will be in a relatively safe world. the so-called balance of the aura of heaven and earth is to get in and out, such as alchemy, the essence of heaven and earth in a small Dan medicine, which is to win heaven and nature, and must give heaven and earth compensation, so Dan Dan can only reach nine at most, that is to say, at least 10% drugs return to heaven and earth, forming a cycle, so as not to make heaven and Earth Spirit exhausted. But this is a great loss for the real top Dan master. He could have saved all the medicine power, but because of the limitation of heaven, he had to give 10% of the medicine power back to heaven and earth. The concept of zhantian alliance focuses on fair competition, that is to say, let go of all the restrictions of heaven. As long as you have the ability to refine the ten grain God pill, you can refine it! As long as you have the ability to cast the eternal body, you will cast it! As for the imbalance of heaven and earth''s aura, which leads to various natural disasters, it depends on their own means of life protection. Each of the two ideas has its own reason, but the conflict is very fierce. This is the real reason for the establishment of the war heaven alliance and the large-scale crusade against the burial of emperor Tiandi. Although he understood the reason, he couldn''t say which idea was better with Chen beixuan''s superficial experience. After thinking for a while, he felt confused and could only shake his head. After all, it''s too early for him to consider this. The key now is to improve his strength. Only when his strength goes up, can he be qualified to participate in this kind of idea fight. Leaving aside his confused thoughts, Chen beixuan couldn''t help looking at the Zhentian bow in his hand. Although it spanned five million years, it was not decadent at all. It''s a pity that this top-level immortal treasure, which can kill the way of heaven, has been seriously damaged after the war, and its origin has almost been lost. I''m afraid that even one ten thousandth of the divine power in its heyday will be lost. But when he thought of the magnificent picture of emperor Chen shooting at heaven with a bow and an arrow, Chen beixuan couldn''t help but feel excited. This is the most precious treasure of a generation of quasi immortal emperors. In the future, even if it can only be restored to one percent of its power, it will be enough to cross the emperor''s territory."Here it is After nearly half an hour of running, the ruthless party finally arrived at the front of the hall of life and death. The hall of life and death is a big hall with black and white colors. It seems that there is a sacred fire around it, which sets it off as a towering and lofty one. You can''t see the edge at a glance, just like a giant beast crawling on the ground. By this time, nearly a thousand Tianjiao had gathered in the hall of life and death, most of them were hunting evil spirits and fighting for the stone of life and death, and hundreds of people were trying to attack ten hell palaces. "Damn, there is the will of Yama attached to the gate of the palace. If you want to enter, you must bear the impact of the will." "It''s terrible. The power of will is close to the power of great sage. Who can resist it?" "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Xiao Guyan, Chen beixuan and dantai fairy insisted on ten breath and successfully entered the palace." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "It''s the gate of will. The hall of life and death is really mysterious. Let''s have a try." Ji Feixue, Shi Wuhua, Lu Shaoyan, shangguanqin and others chose a palace to attach the spirit to. "Bang Bang..." However, in a short time, seven or eight figures directly vomited blood and flew upside down. Their faces were as pale as paper. Then shangguanqin, Lu Shaoyan, Shi Wuhua and Ji Feixue also flew upside down, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths. "Damn, I was careless." Lu Shaoyan said with a red face. He was quite confident in his will of martial arts, but he didn''t expect that he only lasted two breath, which was a great loss of face. "The will of Yama on this gate is too strong. It''s not ordinary people who want to insist on ten breath. No wonder so many Tianjiao give up rushing to the gate." Shi Wuhua, shangguanqin, jifeixue and other people''s faces are also very ugly. They don''t have the heart to laugh at Lu Shaoyan, because even the strongest jifeixue only insists on seven breath. After observing for a while, the cruel man suddenly became interested. He saw a gate engraved with the words "Qin Guang Palace" and jumped in. Hum!! As time goes by, the cruel man finds himself in a dark hall. A man in black Yama''s robe sits high in the hall. He does not get angry and scolds her harshly. A wave of invisible coercion strikes her. "Just a mirage, do you want to disturb my mind? Destroy sword soul, kill The ruthless man looked arrogant, sacrificed the soul of the destruction sword, and cut away at the man on the throne. This was the most terrible intention of killing the sword, killing heaven, killing earth, killing cause and effect, killing everything. Immediately, he tore up the strong will of Yama and eliminated all illusions. "Why? Why is the palace closed? Who went in just now? " "It''s like Zhang Shanren has gone in. No, she can''t hold on to two breath." "Don''t we have to insist on ten interest rates? Is there any other way to get in? " Outside, Tianjiao talked a lot, and they were very puzzled. They even yelled at Zhang Haoren for cheating, which attracted countless Tianjiao''s attention. Suddenly, a burly man sighed: "don''t you understand? There are two ways to enter the palace since ancient times. One is to bear ten breath under the will of the king of hell, and the other is to kill the will of the king of hell. Even the will doesn''t exist, so the gate will run smoothly." With this saying, the hall is quiet for a moment, and all Tianjiao are silly. In a modern catchphrase, it means We are different. In the palace of emperor Qinguang, the whole body seems to be made of black Xuan gold, which is very heavy and low-key. The light is very dark, but it is very clear, and you can even see the force of reincarnation flowing around. Looking at the light source in the deep place, I walk forward step by step, as if stepping on the eternal river of time and space. The scene in front of me is illusory and disillusioned. "Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty. When the ancient fairy road opened, the emperor Wushi came as expected. " "The first Tianjiao of yaochi immortal kingdom was one of the strongest emperors of the human race in his previous life, and he was also the supreme emperor in reincarnation. He was invincible against the enemy. Who can be the enemy in this world?" "Ningzhan Dacheng holy body, never see no beginning!" On an ancient star full of immortality, Tianjiao of the top ancient clans and Xiantu forces gathered together, but because of the arrival of one person, there was a great uproar among the people, and the people praised each other, while Tianjiao of the demon clans and the alien clans retreated. This man is Wushi emperor, the emperor of the super power yaochi Xianyu. He has a lot of connections with Wushi emperor, who was known as one of the most powerful Tiandi of the human race. He even has connections with Xihuang mother, the founder of the religion in yaochi Xianyu. He was born with the holy body, and he was comparable to the gods. I don''t know how many Tianjiao of the same generation he suppressed. The cruel man curiously looks at this brave man who looks arrogant and wears emperor''s robe. He doesn''t know how this man will appear in his future world. All of a sudden, a deep Sanskrit sound was heard in heaven and earth. The heavenly girls scattered flowers and the earth flowed with golden lotus. A gold chariot with simple decoration broke through the air and arrived. Countless elegant beauties were standing around in White Palace clothes, with a solemn and solemn expression. The whole chariot exudes a terrible atmosphere of breaking through the ancient void. "Here comes the cruel emperor!" I don''t know who said a word in the crowd. It suddenly exploded a wave, which was bigger than the wave of the arrival of Wushi emperor. It attracted almost all Tianjiao''s attention. Even Wushi emperor showed his dignified color and looked at the golden chariot coming from the sky. "The murderer also came. I''m afraid the ancient fairy road will be bloody this time." "The cruel emperor is the emperor swallowing heaven. Damn it, I knew she was coming, and I would not take part in the fight for the ancient fairy road. " "It''s over. It''s said that the cruel emperor devours all kinds of divine bodies, immortal bodies and holy bodies. The prince''s Zhenyu divine body is famous all over the world. Won''t she stare at it?" "After the cruel man proved the emperor, she destroyed three hundred different races in ten years. If she became an immortal, it would be wonderful. This time, no matter what the cost, she will be buried forever in the ancient fairy road Many proud emperors talked about it in succession, most of them were eager to cry without tears. A large number of strong people of different races and demons were furious. They glared at the cruel emperor''s golden chariot one after another, and the hatred in their eyes was not covered up."All the enemies of the world?" Seeing this vision, Wu Shi Da Di was astonished. The appearance of cruel Da Di was ten times bigger than that of him. His killing intention and hatred made him feel a little cold. It should be how many angry things he had done to arouse the hatred of the whole world. "Boom..." The golden chariot has landed at a very fast speed, and stopped in the void several feet high from the earth. The curtain trembles slightly, revealing a warm and snow-white hand. Shua! In a flash, all the emperor Tianjiao retreated hundreds of meters, leaving a large open space. All of them looked nervous at the trembling curtain, even their breath stagnated. At last, the curtain was lifted to reveal the figure of a woman in white. She is incomparable in style and looks. The beautiful face, which seems to be carved from the eternal snow lotus, instantly makes all men fall in love with her and makes all women feel ashamed. When the empress in white fell to the ground, a lot of fairy flowers suddenly appeared on the earth, competing to bloom, crystal clear, dancing one after another, surrounded the gorgeous empress. Under the beautiful appearance, there was a very terrible fairy rhyme, as if any fairy flower could incarnate the killing God of the earth. Once the flowers bloom, the king will come to the world! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "It''s so powerful that it''s comparable to the ancient god king." "It''s said that the cruel emperor was invincible in the imperial realm when he first entered the imperial realm. He killed many old emperors. If this is true, it would be terrible." "After swallowing so many divine bodies, immortal bodies and holy bodies, I''m afraid that the cruel emperor''s present constitution has approached the ancient gods, and even the real immortal can''t kill her!" Looking at the heavenly power of the female emperor in white from a distance, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups can''t help shaking. They are the same figures in the realm of the emperor. However, compared with the cruel emperor, their "Qi" is just like a mayfly compared with a towering ancient tree. There is no comparability at all. It seems that the cruel emperor can kill them with one look. Proud of the ancient emperor, arrogant emperor, amazing forever! This is the world''s evaluation of the cruel emperor. In this world of heaven''s pride, the cruel emperor still stands out from the rest of the world, surpassing all the heaven''s pride. Many people have never seen the cruel emperor before, but they are full of taboos about her name. Today, when they see her real demeanor, they feel even more astonished that there is no empty person under her fame. However, most of the arrogance of heaven is revenge for the cruel emperor, because the light of the cruel emperor is so brilliant that almost all the contemporaries'' arrogance is covered. If they don''t resist, their luck will be taken away by the cruel emperor and become a foil on the road of the rise of the cruel emperor, which is intolerable by the arrogant princes, saints and gods. What''s more important is that the cruel emperor is too overbearing. He has a overbearing personality. He often slaughters other races and suppresses the evil spirit mountain. The skill is more overbearing, swallowing all the things, leaving no grass in the place where the hell oven was born. She has swept away millions of years of ancient fairy land, which makes all the proud people with strong physique risk themselves. In a word, such a tyrannical and amazing ruthless emperor is too dazzling, which has already caused the common indignation of heaven. Today, the powerful people in the imperial realm gather together, and many people are thinking carefully, and intend to use the advantage of the sea of people to pile up the ruthless emperor. "Boom..." At this moment, heaven and earth roared and trembled, the void burned like boiling, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable light gate. The immortal spirit was dense and beautiful. "The immortal gate is born, and the ancient immortal road is opened!" All the pride of heaven was boiling up, cheering loudly, and his eyes were full of excitement. Even the cruel emperor could not take care of it. "Since Zhan Tian, the immortals of the nine mountains and seas have collapsed, and the route of becoming immortals has been cut off. Now the ancient fairy road is open, and finally there is a chance to become an immortal! " There is emperor Tianjiao roaring, telling the excitement in his heart. Some old emperors can''t help but burst into tears. They have been waiting for these days, for too long, and some even for millions of years. During this period, they can only watch the emperor''s body decay. Because according to the law of heaven revised by the emperor buried in heaven, no one can be immortal. Even if he is as strong as the great emperor, he can not escape the sword of time. Some great emperors, in order to survive, can only endure humiliation and cut themselves to make Zhenling fall into eternal sleep. Others are stubborn and unyielding. They are lonely and arrogant and refuse to cut themselves to survive. Instead, they use their supernatural powers to live again and again, constantly impact the fairyland and fail again and again. Now the ancient immortal road has opened, and finally there is a hope of becoming an immortal. Many emperors who have been sleeping for millions of years wake up one after another and drag their bodies to fight for the immortal fate. "Go I don''t know who said it first. The arrogance of the major forces rushed to the immortal gate one after another and stepped into the unknown ancient immortal road. Time began to speed up the passage of time. The cruel man only felt that the light and shadow in front of him flashed like a horse lantern, and the fairy dust of the white dress empress was floating. Wherever he went, the demons broke up, and a hell furnace was burning behind him. He continued to put in pieces of rare treasures, and even threw in the great emperors who were killed by her. The vast spirit turned into a dragon, roaring into the body of the cruel emperor, making her look like an archaic God, shining with awe inspiring and not to be despised. However, in the great world, heaven is arrogant. Although the female emperor in white has the name of invincible, she is too proud and has few allies. How can she stop countless covetous people by herself. In a dead Jedi, dozens of powerful alien forces set up a net to imprison the cruel emperor, and more than a dozen extremely powerful soldiers were sacrificed by the mighty emperor, all of which were the treasures of the town for more than a million years. These alien people have a big hatred with the cruel emperor. They have received secret information before. When the cruel emperor was exploring a top-level fierce place, he was cut off the source of his life by a strange magic treasure. There was not much life. If he could not become an immortal at one stroke, he would die of exhaustion. Therefore, they expected that the cruel emperor would come to participate in the battle of the ancient immortal road. They specially took out the ancestral utensils of the clan, connected them in secret, and even awakened all the sleeping emperors of the clan to enter the ancient immortal road in order to kill the cruel emperor here. Although it is very difficult to obtain the immortal fate in the ancient immortal Road, and the chance for the cruel emperor to become an immortal is very slim, they are not willing to gamble, and even they don''t want the cruel emperor to live more for a moment. However, they underestimated the strength of the cruel emperor. When they thought they could imprison the cruel emperor and slaughter him at will, the cruel Emperor just flicked his finger and destroyed the killing array.As expected, the fierce war did not break out, but the ruthless emperor unilaterally crushed them. With only one hand, he killed all the dozens of strong people of different races, and put their bodies into the hell oven, shaking the whole ancient fairyland. At last, the fierce battle over the ancient immortal road ended. The cruel emperor almost killed the whole immortal Road, but he still failed to get the chance to be immortal. He left in a sad mood. With hatred, he uprooted all the ancient people behind the alien strongmen who ambushed her in the ancient immortal Road, shaking the world again. Countless foreigners were angry and agreed to fight with the cruel emperor in the Tianshen market. On the day of the war, most of the world''s strong men gathered around. The cruel emperor, dressed in white and carrying a green sword, was alone and invited to fight against the heroes of different races. Some even found the shadow of "immortal" in it. This is a great terror. After the war, the nine immortals collapsed. Even if they were real immortals in ancient times, they didn''t dare to waste their power at will. Most of them were in deep sleep. Now they broke through the barrier to kill the cruel emperor Shouyuan. It is even rumored that the alien alliance is determined to kill the cruel emperor and will not give her any chance to reincarnate. If this battle is not successful, it will not hesitate to send out the Immortal King! But no one noticed that in the bronze immortal hall above Shenxu that day, Zhang Tian, wearing a black emperor''s robe, stood up with his hands in his hands. His eyes were deep and unpredictable. He looked coldly down at the battlefield below. Only when his eyes swept the cruel emperor, his eyes would show a touch of tenderness. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 This is the battle of seizing the emperor. In this era when the immortals are sleeping, the great emperor is the protagonist of this great world. If you come out, you can dominate the ups and downs and command one side of the wasteland. Today, there are countless strong people gathered in the imperial realm. Behind them, each of them represents a powerful ancient clan or a powerful immortal land force. They are all in their own wilderness. "Look, it''s Bingyu emperor of Bingyu fairy palace. Emperor Zheng has been living for three million years. I thought he was reincarnated. I didn''t expect he was still alive." "Wocao, isn''t that the emperor of yin and Yang? He has been in charge of Yinyang Xianzong for half a million years. This time, he actually came out in person! " "Is the red haired one the fire dragon demon emperor? The most brilliant emperor star of the modern demon clan was hurt by the cruel emperor''s "dushenjue" in three years, and he made a mount for the cruel emperor for eight months. This event was cited as the shame of the demon clan, and this time he really came to revenge. " The battle of seizing the emperor spread all over the world, drawing the hearts and minds of countless people. Many of them even crossed the star domain and came to the Tianshen market to watch the battle. When they saw a strong emperor, all the onlookers were boiling. This is an unprecedented event! The onlookers were shocked to find that the great emperors who took part in the encirclement and killing of the ruthless great emperors were terrified. There were some old monsters who had killed themselves for millions of years, some religious leaders who were in charge of Xianzong and Xiangong, and even many famous Tianjiao great emperors. The emperors gathered together, and each of them dominated the void. The emperor''s spirit was boiling and burning, and it looked like burning ancient sacred mountains. "Here comes the cruel emperor!" Under the attention of all the people, the golden chariot of the cruel emperor finally broke through the air, the curtain trembled, and a peerless empress came out. She was still incomparable and gorgeous, and did not have the appearance that the source of her life was exhausted. In particular, her recent successive efforts to pull out one powerful ancient clan after another made her reputation to the extreme, and even made people look at her face bravely There''s no breath. "Cruel emperor, you keep your promise, but today is your burial time." The fire dragon demon emperor said coldly, looking at the cruel emperor''s eyes full of venom. Three years ago, he won the ferocious emperor''s crossing formula and was driven as a puppet. He took the ferocious emperor to the burial ground one by one to collect the elixir medicine. He was beaten black and blue by the old monsters in the forbidden area. Finally, when he ran out of it, he threw him into a super ferocious place. If it wasn''t for his great fortune and the amazing resilience of the dragon people, another great emperor would have died a hundred times. This is not only a big shame for him, but also a big shame for the fire dragon clan and even for the whole demon clan. Many times, he wanted to commit suicide and reincarnate. He lived tenaciously because of his hatred for the cruel emperor. Now he finally has a chance to revenge. The cruel Emperor didn''t even look at the fire dragon demon emperor. She only glanced at the whole scene. Her beautiful eyes were as clear as the sun rising in the morning. Under the calm and cool appearance, her eyes revealed the feeling of blooming flowers in the dark. She seemed to be pouring out her love for life and some kind of worldly pursuit. "The two sisters of the cruel emperor, they are also two peerless murderers. Why didn''t they arrive?" "It should be that the cruel emperor knew that he would die in this battle. He didn''t want his two sisters to come with him to die." Many onlookers feel very strange when they see the cruel emperor coming alone. This battle is extremely dangerous, which is related to the life and death of the cruel emperor. It is obviously not a good omen that her close sister did not come to help. But someone immediately refuted it. "Not long ago, I saw the Taixu ancient dragon in the immortal Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. It seemed that I was looking for the legendary immortal medicine of the real dragon. I dug up the nests of many strong men in the immortal mausoleum and made a lot of noise." "The immortal Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor? It''s the most dangerous place in the ninth mountain sea. It''s the burial place of the Yellow Emperor of Taigu Xuanyuan. I don''t know how many war emperors and war emperors have been sleeping. That Taixu ancient dragon is really brave enough to make trouble there. " "The immortal medicine of the real dragon is a legendary elixir formed by casting the essence and blood of the real dragon for tens of thousands of years. It can revive the God source of the great emperor. There is abundant God source of the Taixu ancient dragon. It''s useless to want this thing." "In this way, it should be true that the cruel emperor''s life was exhausted. In order to continue her life, her two younger sisters constantly attacked the forbidden area of life and searched for the antidote. They didn''t even have time to participate in the battle of sealing the emperor. " The powerful people around talked a lot, and soon sorted out the matter clearly, which made them sigh a little more about the cruel emperor. It''s a pity that a generation of peerless female emperors, who are extremely beautiful and have the instinct to achieve eternal body, will fall in the middle of the way. Those who want to encircle and kill the cruel emperor are excited when they hear the news. The two younger sisters of the ruthless emperor are also invincible and powerful in the world, and they are notorious for being fierce. However, all the hatred is resisted by the ruthless emperor, so few people pay attention to it. Many emperors were relieved that they could not be present. There will be a great war. This battle will bring together the immortal palace forces of thousands of generations. The whole world will pay attention to it. Countless great forces in the wasteland will set up "Heaven power" to pay attention to the God ruins across the distant space. Even several big terrorist forces have built up the ancient road in the starry sky. The Immortal King and ancestor who is sleeping in the earth are half sleepy and ready to go out and kill the cruel emperor at any time.I don''t know when, in the Tianshen ruins, a wisp of purple and gold gas rises, encircling the four directions, and the sound of fighting can be heard, piercing the soul. It looks very strange. It is said that in the twilight war of the archaic gods, the emperor burying heaven attacked the divine world and broke off a land of the divine world and fell into the ninth mountain sea, forming a world of ruins. The spirits of the archaic gods were often resurrected. It seems that I have sensed too much strong breath. This fierce place, which has been calmed down for many years, has become restless again. From the depths of the earth, there are amazing waves. The divine light shines on the heaven and earth, as if there is something unique to wake up. "All gods and immortals, all to the emperor sleep, dare to be born, kill no amnesty!" A majestic and overbearing emperor''s voice diffused from the bronze immortal hall on the top of the Tianshen ruins, and exploded in the minds of the immortal kings and gods, which made them all spew out a mouthful of blood with a look of horror in their eyes. At the same time, the violent underground fluctuations of the Tianshen market seemed to be suppressed by an invisible hand. All the lights of purple and gold converged, and there was no sound at all. The ancient roads leading to the Tianshen market were all smashed, and the world was in chaos. In the ear of the cruel emperor, a faint voice came from Zhang Tian: "you can kill as much as you can, dad will protect you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Terror! Terrible! The super powers all over the world are in a mess. The ancient star road they built at a very high cost was forcibly destroyed by a mysterious force. There is no room for resistance. When they want to report this to the underground ancestors, they are shocked to find that the immortal ancestors, who have survived for millions of years, are all depressed, as if the origin of immortal life has been seriously damaged. What a terrible thing it was. The king of heaven, who could shine forever, was injured in the air at the bottom of his house. "It''s terrible. I''ll send the order down and hold still for a while!" Looking back on the terrorist forces, the ancestors of Weihe I felt numb and ordered to stop the rioting. They have lived for a long time, and even witnessed the collapse of each era. They know the horror of this world. Despite the destruction of the immortals and the disappearance of the immortals, the great emperor can be everywhere. In fact, there are countless powerful people hidden in the dark. If they don''t, they will die. Once they do, they will break the world apart. Even if they are immortal kings, they will be as vulnerable as ants in their eyes. Therefore, many super powers choose to observe temporarily. In the Tianshen market, when the cruel emperor heard Zhang Tian''s words, he felt a sense of peace of mind. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and all the flowers bloomed in an instant. The whole world seemed to be surrounded by layers of fragrant fairy Qi because of her smile. It was as if it was real as a fantasy, and it was extremely moving. In the eyes of many great emperors, they were lost for a while. The extraordinary and breathtaking beauty of the cruel great emperor was beyond the description of any pen in the world, and they could not control the sublimated great emperors. "Be careful, everyone, don''t hit the ferocious emperor''s" dushenjue "!" At this time, the fire dragon demon emperor raised his voice, and the sound of the Dragon roared and vibrated. All the other emperors were glad to come here. They were scared out of a cold sweat and looked at the cruel emperor. They were a little more frightened. The lady in white could disturb the hearts of countless emperors just with a smile, which was a bit too terrible. "This little girl has excellent magic skills and many tricks. Don''t pester her, just kill her here!" A big man with fiery red hair and full of Lin armour raised his voice and said that he was also the demon emperor of the fire dragon clan, but he was not the newly rising heavenly pride. Emperor Zheng has been a real old emperor for 800000 years. He was extremely powerful and once called a real immortal. "Yes, kill her!" Another two demon emperors of the fire dragon clan roared loudly. This clan hated the cruel emperor to the extreme. This time, four demon emperors were sent out at one time! "Wait!" At the moment of the war, a majestic voice suddenly exploded in the void. A huge abyss broke out and a brave man in yaochi battle clothes came out. His eyes were like two cages. Although they didn''t take the initiative to send out any momentum, they gave people a sense of suffocating oppression. "Wu Shi Da Di, what are you doing here? Do you want to help the cruel emperor? " The fire dragon demon emperor looked a little surprised and asked. Wushi emperor broke through the crowd and walked to the center step by step. He said calmly, "what is the emperor going to do? Do you still need to report to you?" The old emperor of the fire dragon clan frowned slightly. He became emperor 800000 years ago and went back to seclusion long ago. He only heard of the name of Wushi emperor. He didn''t think much of this rising star of the human race. He thought that he was just a man fishing for fame. At this time, he saw that Wushi emperor was so arrogant and domineering that he could not help a burst of anger and said: "Wushi, don''t be too arrogant. Today''s battle of Tianshen market is a decisive battle against the cruel emperor. If you don''t take part in it, go back immediately! Otherwise, even if you''re a peerless emperor, you can''t afford to rely on yaochi and Xianyu! " "Presumptuous! This emperor and Yao Chi''s immortal realm, do you have to tell me what to do? " Wushi emperor''s face turned cold, and he waved his hand to the old Fire Dragon Emperor. The mighty emperor''s power swept all over the world, causing a sound of wind and thunder. "Bold!" Several demon emperors of the fire dragon clan didn''t expect that the Wushi emperor said he would fight and immediately use the fire dragon''s precious skills to parry. The family''s precious skills are extremely powerful. The four demon emperors joined hands to form a huge fire dragon shadow, roaring and tearing it away at the Zhanggang sent out by the Wushi emperor. "Boom..." With a roar, Wushi emperor''s Zhanggang directly pierced through the fire dragon''s shadow. The remaining power was not reduced. He blasted the four fire dragon emperors and beat them all upside down. A large scale of the dragon on his body was broken and blood and flesh were blurred. Terror! All the great emperors were shocked by the power of Wushi''s one palm. There were such a strong human race in the world, four Dragon demon emperors who were famous for their strong defense. This can''t help but make many people think of the Wushi emperor who has countless ties with the Wushi emperor. It is said that Wushi Tiandi is majestic and arrogant, and there is no fierce war in his life. Even if it is as brilliant as burying the emperor of heaven, it is only after a bloody battle that we reach the top step by step in our life. As for emperor Chen, Emperor ye and Emperor Huang, it is not necessary to mention that we are faced with many life and death crises in our life.Only when he was born, Wushi Tiandi was extremely powerful, sweeping everything and swallowing eight wasteland and six harmonies. No matter what kind of opponent he meets, it is the end of the first World War. There is no suspense at all. No one has ever worried that he will lose. In the end, when we mention Wushi, it is the name of invincible. In his life, no one dares to be sharp, even the alien Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area of life, is also silent and duty to keep in their own place. Although a large part of the reason here is that the emperor of burying heaven rose before him, and killed those really famous supreme masters in Taigu, so that Wushi emperor could not meet a decent opponent, it is also enough to show that Wushi emperor has the invincible strength to cover up one side of the world. Even if the nine great mountains and seas have never been buried before, and there is no one coming after them, regardless of all the emperors, when it comes to the Wushi emperor, there will be a few comments, saying that he can be ranked among the strongest emperors in the human race. This is a great honor! Today, when the supreme is not here and the glory is covered with dust, the emperor Wushi is born. Just like his ancestors, he has the domineering power to sweep the Xuanyu. People can''t help wondering whether today''s emperor Wushi can inherit the glory of the emperor Wushi. The ruthless emperor faced all the heroes and watched the Wushi emperor step by step. He could not help but squint his eyes. A force of flying immortals burst out from his body and swept the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The battle of the peerless! At that time, the two invincible emperors stood opposite each other, making everyone feel a very heavy pressure. At the same time, it also makes many people feel difficult. Just one ruthless emperor has made them feel difficult to resist. If there is one more Wushi emperor, they can really push the world together. "I''m very sorry that I didn''t fight with you in guxianlu last time." When Wushi emperor spoke, his voice was very calm, with a strange mystery. No matter how far away he was, it was as clear as it sounded in his ear. The cruel emperor said: "I''ve heard about your name of the birth of the holy body, and I really want to understand it. If you don''t suggest it, please wait for a moment. When I have cleaned up these people, I will fight with you again. " "What All the emperors around yelled out angrily. Because the cruel emperor''s words were too arrogant, he didn''t pay any attention to them. This kind of arrogance made them feel very humiliated. Wushi emperor looked around and said in a deep voice: "it''s not easy to face so many powerful emperors alone. If I want to fight with you, I will fight first. But when you face the enemy today, I will not fall into the well. As long as you can catch my fist, I will leave immediately. " The cruel emperor said with a smile: "in that case, why don''t you bet more. The emperor is standing here. If you can shake me with one blow, you will win. When I am reincarnated and rebuilt, you will control the emperor''s body. " "Silk..." All the onlookers could not help but take a breath, sighing not only the arrogance of the cruel man, but also her great efforts. Just now, with a slap at random, he flew four Dragon demon emperors. You can imagine how terrifying it would be for him to punch with all his strength, but the cruel emperor was confident that he could catch them without moving. As for the bet, it''s even more amazing. The cruel emperor has immortal body, and the cultivated "swallowing demon skill" is extremely overbearing. She can swallow all kinds of strange constitutions to strengthen her own constitution. Over the years, she has swallowed countless heavenly arrogance, and the emperor''s body is extremely strong. She even has the title of the first immortal body in the world. Her imperial value is never under a piece of extremely Taoist immortal treasure. Wushi emperor also showed dignified color, said: "if the emperor lost?" The cruel emperor said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Wushi emperor would consider losing. I heard that you inherited Wushi bell, the most precious treasure of Wushi emperor. My request is very simple. If I win by chance, lend me your clock for ten thousand years. " Wushi emperor blushed when he was run by the cruel emperor. He was the descendant of Wushi emperor and the chief emperor of yaochi Xianyu. These two identities required that he could only enter and not retreat. Therefore, knowing that the cruel emperor could only take over when he used the fierce method. "Well, I''ll make this bet. As long as you can catch my fist, I''ll lend you the wushizhong. But you need to know what it means to fight with all your strength. " Wushi emperor was more serious than ever, and his whole body was concentrated, as if a black dragon had awakened in his body, which made the void roar and vibrate. All of a sudden, Wu Shi Da Di opened his eyes and yelled: "with all his strength, I once hit a real immortal!" At the moment when the voice fell, Wushi emperor moved. His body was bent like an open bow. An unparalleled power condensed on the front of the fist and burst out! Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the aura stirred all over the sky, forming a storm of spirit sea. Countless black clouds pressed the top, and the thundering sound exploded in the clouds. The power of one blow is so terrible! All the onlookers were deprived of their mind. They only felt that the Wushi emperor at this moment was like an ancient holy mountain. It was so high that they could not even see the peak at a glance, which made them feel an impulse to worship. Even those ancient clan forces who set up the "Heaven power" to wait and see from afar were shocked. No one thought that the foundation of Wushi emperor had been so powerful that even the real immortal would feel desperate. "I''m the only one!" The cruel emperor''s face was also very dignified. After blessing the "Feixian Jue" tactics, he performed another top-level magic power, and his whole body exuded a powerful golden light, such as casting gold, and the birth of an ancient god. "Boom..." A devastating storm swept through the hall, and nearly half of the emperors were directly attacked by the bloody bandits, even the God of heaven market was shaking violently. However, they all ignored this and looked towards the center of the battlefield one after another. They saw that the cruel emperor was still standing in the same place, and even the three feet of green silk was still scattered in the front and behind, like an immortal jade sculpture. "I lost." Wushi emperor looked up to heaven and sighed. He had tried his best, but the immortal body of the cruel emperor was no less than him. "Since there is no beginning, there is no cruel man." All the onlookers can''t help but feel this emotion. No one will underestimate the emperor Wushi. They can only say that the two peerless Tianjiao who are proud of the past and the present were born at the same time. "You are proud that one blow will damage my two cost sources. I have never suffered such a serious injury since I became immortal."The cruel emperor''s speaking speed is very slow. Careful observation shows that her face is a little paler than before. Wushi emperor nodded slightly, took out a golden bell as crystal clear as amber, and said: "the real Wushi clock is not in me, nor in the immortal area of yaochi. At that time, Wushi emperor differentiated nine sub clocks and sealed the Wushi clock in an unknown place. This is one of the three immortals in yaochi. It''s no less powerful than the most powerful immortals. You can take it, and you don''t have to return it. When the emperor becomes an immortal, he will ask for it in person. " With that, the emperor of Wushi left without any memory. He came and went in a hurry. He was very natural and unrestrained. In the eyes of countless people, the cruel emperor catches Wu Shi Zhong and prints a heaven swallowing method on it. Wu Shi Zhong suddenly bursts out a dazzling light and turns into a golden Xia Yi and drapes it on her. Looking around, he said in a light voice, "fight." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "What The cruel emperor''s action made all the great emperors look silly. No one thought that the cruel emperor could refine wushizhong so quickly. This is the most powerful weapon of the immortal soldiers. Even if the real immortal wants to urge him, he has to sacrifice and refine for several days at least. Where can he use it directly like the cruel emperor. "No, she didn''t refine wushizhong. She just imprinted the spirit on it. She could simply activate the illusion and couldn''t play the real magic power of wushizhong." One of the great emperors, who was proficient in the art of utensils, saw through the means of the ruthless great emperor, and immediately relieved many people. You know, there is no beginning bell, but it can be ranked in the top ten of the nine realms. Once a bell broke the heart of six immortals, leading to the collapse of dozens of wasteland mountains and seas. Even if it''s just a little clock, it''s hard to imagine its power. The ruthless emperor''s fighting power has reached its peak. If there''s one more treasure, I''m afraid the Immortal King will be killed. But even so, many emperors look very ugly. Wushizhong is a famous treasure with both attack and defense. Now the ruthless emperor turns it into a battle suit and puts it on his body. Isn''t it an indirect use of his defensive power. Originally, the immortal body of the cruel emperor was already powerful to the extreme. Now there is a bell without a beginning. Who can break the defense with magic power? Thinking about this, many great emperors have the heart to retreat. They scold the emperor Wushi ten thousand times in their heart. They even come here to pretend that they have no strength. As a result, they give others a treasure in vain. "My time is very tight. If you don''t do it first, let me start." The cruel man was dressed in golden Xia clothes and looked like a female god of war who had stepped out of the wilderness. As soon as his voice fell, a flash of immortal light suddenly burst out over his head. At the same time, a violent immortal force gushed out. In an instant, seven or eight emperors were blasted out, their bodies cracked, and the sky was full of blood. The war broke out! Countless rays are shining, and the great emperor''s treasures are popping out one by one, making people dazzled. But the most amazing is still the cruel emperor! This is the first time that she tried her best to inspire the supernatural powers of the immortal body, which spread among many great emperors without any defense, relying entirely on the defense of the immortal body and the bell. "Boom! Boom! Boom Three of them were killed in the crowd, and the Tianshen market was smashed. Countless miracles collapsed and collapsed. However, the God light on the cruel emperor was not dim at all. It was already powerful and dazzling, and all the miracles exploded on it and disappeared in an instant. "Too, too strong to be able to fight." Many great emperors gave birth to despair. The fighting power of ruthless great emperor was terrible. It seemed that the two sides were not on the same level at all. They could only watch their own strong ones wither and fall one by one, but ruthless great emperor was as strong as ever. Just when people thought that the war would come to an end without any suspense, those great emperors suddenly burst out four extremely bright immortal lights, condensed into four immortal formations, and trapped the cruel emperor in them. "finally, there are real immortals Many onlookers were so excited that their Qi and blood surged up. As early as before the war, some people found the shadow of "immortal" in the encircling and killing army. The other side had been trying to bear it. After all, this engagement is well known all over the world. If we use the immortal level fighting power to suppress the cruel emperor, we will only lose the reputation of bullying the small with the big. If we can use it, we will try not to use it. However, the cruel emperor was so strong that all the people were scared and could not care about others. Four real immortals appeared at the same time and joined hands to sacrifice the four immortals array, which had been laid out for a long time, in order to kill the cruel emperor as soon as possible. "I''ve been waiting for you." With a sneer from the corner of his mouth, the ruthless emperor''s momentum suddenly doubled, and a peerless immortal skill burst out, smashing one corner of the four immortals array in an instant. Countless auras leaked, forming a aura storm connecting heaven and earth, and raging in the whole God market. "You You are crazy. Aren''t you afraid to wake up the sleeping God King under the earth? " The four real immortals were scared. They didn''t expect that the cruel emperor would open the array with such a rude method. They were even more afraid of the consequences. In case of angering the souls of those ancient gods who were sleeping underground, how many people here would die. As if in response to the immortal''s words, the whole fairyland was suddenly filled with golden light, and various gods murmured in the sky and the earth, surrounded by many illusions, as if they had returned to the age of ancient gods and Demons when the gods dominated the life of the people. "It''s over. The archaic King wakes up. We''re all going to die here." All the people were frying pan and pounding around like headless flies, trying to escape from the Jedi, but they were blocked by the divine light and became a forbidden place. "Those who blaspheme the gods You will be punished by the gods. " The mighty sound of God reverberates in the void, as if a peerless God King wakes up from his deep sleep and wants to use God''s punishment to destroy those who disturb their rest. "Bury, bury..." Just when everyone was ready to meet the God''s punishment, the mighty emperor''s voice turned into infinite fear, shivering, as if he had met a natural enemy, and all the miracles and lights broke in an instant. If someone can observe the ground with the eyes of the heavenly gods, he will find that in the underground palace, which is tens of thousands of miles deep, Zhang Tian, wearing a black emperor''s robe, stands on a coffin made of colorful gold. At this time, all the archaic gods who are enough to deter the nine mountains and seas, are kneeling on the ground and kowtowing and praying."The Emperor just said that if the God King dares to be born, there will be no amnesty for killing him. Do you think the emperor is joking?" Zhang Tian scanned a group of ghost gods, his eyes full of cold killing. "Bury We don''t know that you are the one who came to bury the emperor of heaven. Please forgive me for the offence... " "Please forgive the sin of the little gods." A group of peerless gods and kings in ancient times had to kneel down and beg for mercy. When the emperor was buried in heaven and killed in the divine world, the fear brought to them went deep into the soul. Even though they had been sleeping for tens of millions of years, it did not disappear at all. On the contrary, they became more and more afraid because of the recollection time and again. "The gods are born in accordance with heaven''s destiny, bearing the innate merits and virtues, and are endowed with divine nature. They are invincible and immortal, and prosper with heaven and earth. Compared with the natural weakness of the human race, born with three disasters and nine disasters, the protoss is really a disgusting race. In those days, I had no way to completely destroy you. I could only suppress you in a forbidden area. Now it''s different. I will be in charge of the universe. " Zhang Tian said slowly, glancing at many gods and kings, and said in a cold voice: "the emperor said: the gods should be destroyed." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "No!" They find that their divinity is collapsing, the rules of heaven are changing, and the gods are no longer immortal. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you thief of stealing heaven, you will be punished by the gods one day. On the day of the return of the way of heaven, thousands of families will conquer heaven!" The curse of the God King gradually disappeared, and the changing rules of heaven made their divinity no longer indestructible. The constant passing of the God source made them have no strength to roar, and everything in front of them became blurred, as if they had returned to the twilight of the gods tens of millions of years ago. A young man with black hair of a celebrity family walks in the divine world, his hands are covered with the blood of the gods, and he threatens that there will be no immortal gods in the world. If there are, then change this rule. Now he has finally fulfilled his vows. The gods who never worried about the loss of life are finally buried in the river of time. On the other hand, the ruthless emperor also ended the battle. The white sky god ruins were covered with Emperor''s blood and immortal''s blood. The fierce blood dyed all the sky red, and the rain of flowers floated in memory of the deceased supreme. Slowly, the crowd dispersed, and the "Tianshi" who were watching from afar also withdrew one by one. The empress in white, who was drenched in the rain of flowers, had proved everything with her strength. She can''t be killed by human force! However, many big powers were relieved. The cruel emperor fought with Wushi emperor, tiandixiong and four real immortals one after another. Although he won the battle, the source was almost exhausted. His strong breath of death could not be concealed. Even if he got the anti heaven medicine, the life source of this life could not be continued. Even if it can be reincarnated and rebuilt, everything will start from scratch. At least in a short time, this peerless murderer will disappear in the vision of all the ancient clan forces. "Sister, I''m late!" There was a dragon roar in the distance. A huge and golden Taixu ancient dragon passed across the sky. In a flash of light, it turned into a beautiful woman in purple feather coat, holding a plate of dragon shaped medicine, and her eyes were full of sadness. Then there was a violent roar. A terrible abyss broke through the void, and a huge bronze coffin appeared, rusty and dusty for hundreds of millions of years. The most shocking thing is that, holding the ancient bronze coffin, there are nine huge dragon corpses that can''t be seen at a glance. The whole body is black and shining, and the white bones are covered with a layer of black dragon scales. It''s like nine great walls of iron and steel, holding the huge ancient bronze coffin in the void. In the center of the skull of the Dragon corpse, a peerless fairy with a face similar to Yuxin stood still. He didn''t come down and didn''t say a word. He just looked at the cruel emperor. On the contrary, he was very relaxed. He looked up at the rain all over the sky and showed a very pure smile on his face, just like a young girl in her infancy. After a long time, the cruel emperor looked away and looked at the cruel man standing on the other side of reincarnation. With a smile, his body glittered with gold. Xiayi turned into a bell without a beginning. He handed it to the cruel man together with the immortal medicine of the real dragon, and said in a soft voice: "put this medicine in the snow mountain of Nanling, and you can use it in the future to produce the source of your life." "Boom..." A burst of power against the chaos of time and space ravaged the heaven and earth. Over the nine days, there were dark clouds, as if there were gods and Demons roaring, reflecting the shadow of a thunder god. "Click!" A mountain like nine days and nine disasters Zixiao God thunder blasted out of the clouds, with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth, as if the end of the world had come, and everything would be destroyed. The expected explosion did not ring out. Beside the cruel emperor, Zhang Tian''s figure appeared. With a flick of his hand, the nine days and nine robberies of Zixiao thunder disappeared and the sky was blue. "Thank you, Dad." The cruel Emperor gave a smile to Zhang tiantiantian, and then he restrained his expression and said in a soft voice, "I should go." With that, the cruel emperor stepped on the void and ran towards the ancient bronze coffin pulled by Jiulong. "Boom!" The coffin at the top of the ancient bronze coffin was opened, and the cruel emperor flew in. "No..." The cruel man wanted to stop him, but he found that he couldn''t move at all. He could only hold the bell and the elixir of the dragon in his hand, watch the coffin pulled by Jiulong, fly over the remains of the earth, over the nine mountains and seas, and finally stop on a piece of land she knew very well. "At the end of the immortal Road, who is the peak, there will be a floating dust and nothing in the end. The cruel emperor returns to the ruins in Nanling, and the whole world is sad..." There were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in my ears, as if many people were mourning and reciting the great achievements of a female emperor. Ruthless eye socket infiltration, looking at Zhang Tian, silent way: "why?" Zhang Tian stepped forward and brushed away his tears for the cruel man. He said in a soft voice, "this is the way you choose. The world of mortals is just another way to walk again. No matter how many times you rebuild, you are my father''s daughter. Finally, you should remember that the future you see is not the future that is destined to remain unchanged. Everything is in your hands. " "Well..." The cruel man nodded heavily, and the scene in front of him was broken and reappeared in an empty hall."The power of reincarnation is really wonderful." The cruel man stroked his cheek, as if he could feel the temperature of Zhang Tian''s palm. He could not help holding the necklace presented by Zhang Tian on the jade neck, and suddenly felt relieved. Looking at wushizhong and Zhenlong immortal medicine in her hand, cruel people can''t help showing dignified color. In the future, she will become an emperor, and even invite to fight against the world''s great emperor. However, she will not escape death. She needs Zhenlong immortal medicine to help her to live a second life. It can be seen that there are many thorns in the way of immortality. It''s not easy for her to become an immortal. As for the golden bell without a beginning, it is a supreme treasure. The bell without a beginning, born from one of the top ten treasures in the nine realms, can arouse the greed of all the forces in the nine mountains and seas. However, it needs to be kept well and can not be shown easily. After a long time, the memory of the reincarnation world is completely sorted out, sealed in the bottom of my heart, and my eyes are clear. As Zhang Tian said, one flower, one world, she wants to use her own will to create the future, rather than looking for a fatalistic path forward. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Standing up, the cruel man was about to step out of the hall. Suddenly, he took a step and looked at the hall. The reincarnation air flow was clearly visible, which was the supreme treasure. Although the ancient elder said that the power of reincarnation can''t bring out the secret place, what if it is contained in a container that can isolate time and space? Thinking of this, the ruthless man raised his hand and pointed to the void. The storage ring flickered, and a three foot black pagoda emerged and hung in the void. It was the most precious magic pagoda of the founding leader of the school of divinity. It was a real imperial artifact with the magical effect of accommodating heaven and earth and isolating time and space. Because the pagoda''s function tends to be auxiliary, and it is basically useless to the enemy, so after getting it, ruthless people rarely take it out. This time, they have a sudden idea to use the magic pagoda to receive the reincarnation power in the yama palace. The Zhenmo pagoda is about ten feet in the blink of an eye. The seven story pagoda emits a jet of black gold light, like a long whale sucking water. All the reincarnation power in the hall flows towards the pagoda. "It works!" The cruel man''s eyes brightened. After absorbing, he immediately went forward to check. He saw that all the reincarnation forces were collected into the fourth layer of the pagoda, wandering aimlessly, and sometimes evolved into the past battles in the fourth layer, such as Zhang Tian''s amazing strike at the magic dragon abyss. She has been practicing this magic pagoda for a long time. Although she can''t fully control it due to her cultivation, she knows the function of the pagoda clearly. Only after a short period of exploration, she found another magical function of these forces of reincarnation, that is, with the help of the magic power of Zhenmo tower, she can turn the fourth layer into reincarnation heaven, and with the power of reincarnation, she can make the past images appear. In this way, the fourth level is equivalent to the garrison of countless demons and hell dragons, because the real bodies of these phantoms are in the past, and no one can cut off the past. When facing the enemy in the future, you can take the enemy to the fourth level and consume his strength. After his death, his "image" will also become the guardian of this world. This is the real magic effect of Zhenmo Tower! "Since the power of reincarnation is desirable, the power of life and death can also be collected." Thinking of this, the cruel man can''t wait to step out of the hell palace, intending to collect some breath of life and death outside. Since the devil was killed, the seven storey pagoda was empty, which just allows her to fill in new magical powers. "Kill..." To my surprise, the moment I stepped out of the palace, I heard the cry of killing all over the sky. Countless magical powers and magic skills were roaring, and the whole hall of life and death was in a violent shock. Just as the cruel man was about to let go of the spirit exploration, a light of escape suddenly flew to his face, revealing the figure of a student of the divinity college, and said in a loud voice: "elder martial Sister Zhang, be careful, those masters of the corpse demon sect have set an ambush here, there are many corpse kings!" When the cruel man looked at him, he saw a corpse king who was full of putrid smell behind the student. His eyes were empty and he waved his corpse claws to his back. "Be careful!" Cruel person reminds a, ice fire sword scabbard, a gorgeous sword light across the sky, directly smash the corpse King behind the student. "More Thank you, elder martial sister The student was in a cold sweat and apologized to the cruel man. The rest of Tianjiao also saw the power of the cruel man and gathered in her direction. But the cruel man didn''t pay attention to these. He only looked at the remains of the corpse king and said in a soft voice: "it''s not the corpse of a god servant, it''s just the corpse of a powerful demon. No wonder it''s so fragile." After hearing this, those Tianjiao collapsed for a while. The corpse king at least had the fighting power of a high-level king. After chasing them, a group of Tianjiao ran away in a panic. As a result, when they got to the cruel man, they got only a "fragile" evaluation. It''s really irritating. One of them said: "it''s useless to kill the corpse King alone. The disciples of the corpse demon sect opened a magic array in the center of the hall. With the help of the spirit of death and the blood essence of Tianjiao in the hall, they constantly summoned the corpse king, and even a real ancient God corpse king!" "The ancient god, the corpse king?" The cruel man''s eyes showed a touch of pure light and said in a solemn voice: "who can take me there?" The rescued student volunteered: "elder martial sister, follow me. I know where the magic array is." Two people immediately toward the center to kill, all the way met the corpse king, was a cruel sword smashed, countless Tianjiao grateful. The killing in the palace of life and death is very serious. Only cruel people get more than 200 life and death tokens from the corpse King she killed. It can be seen how many Tianjiao died in the hands of these corpse demons. I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. The cruel man can see the devil fire burning in the distance. The terrible devil spirit is no less than the original magic tower. "It''s OK here. Go and find a safe place to escape." The cruel man explained that he used his body to defend the sword and turned it into a terrible sword rainbow. He rushed into the magic array like lightning. With only one revolution of the sword light, he killed all the seven or eight corpse kings who were going to get close to him. "No, Zhang Shanren is here!" A few people in black in the center of the corpse demon clan showed a very scared expression. It was the people who had been released by the cruel people before."Hum, you bastards, shut up. It''s just the right time for Zhang Shanren to come. We, the devil, will catch all the arrogance in one net!" Next to the four demon generals, there were four people in black who had to wear a silver star on their black robes. Their breath was very terrible. Any one of them was close to the top arrogance of Chu xiangtian and the little Lord of soul hall. "Zhang Shanren, come here to help!" Chu''s roar to the sky attracted cruel people''s attention. Looking at it, he was shocked. A terror corpse with a height of hundreds of feet was seen hanging in the void, and its two broken wings were full of monstrous flames. Although it was dead, its body was not decayed, but it was shining with sacred and inviolable divinity. No one could see that it was a corpse puppet that had been manipulated unless there were several terrible holes, including the heart. This is a real ancient god! At this time, Chen beixuan, Xiao Guyan, Tantai Mingyue, Chu xiangtian, Gu Xunyi and so on are besieging. However, the power of the king of corpse is so terrible that they have the power to destroy heaven and earth. On the contrary, they are forced to fight back in a panic, and they are not forced to fight back. Four demon generals arrogantly said: "ha ha, this is the God corpse given by the Lord. Listen, it''s the real God corpse. Do you want to fight against the God? This continent will eventually submit to the feet of my corpse demon sect! " "What about the gods?" Ruthless look, voice of the moment of export, a force of flying fairy burst out from the body! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "Boom! Boom! Boom Who stepped on the void and burst into a series of crosstalk blasts, just like a violent Thunder Dragon passing through the sky. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the ancient corpse of the God of heaven and burst out with a sharp sword. "The fourth move of counter chaos sword formula, ice and fire destroy the sky!" Three terrible swords passed through the Tianhe River, as if they had penetrated the whole hall of life and death, turned into a huge sword light, and cut the huge ancient corpse. "What a terrible sword spirit." Chen beixuan, Xiao Guyan and others were shocked. They felt a breath of destroying the sky and the earth from the light of the sword, and quickly used their body method to evacuate to the distance. It seems that the ancient corpse of the God of heaven is also aware of the crisis. Instead of chasing Mingyue and others, he stands in the same place and raises a corpse palm to grasp the sky sword light. "Boom!" The huge sound of explosion sprang up, countless smoke swept all over the place, and the terrible aura spread like heaven and earth were about to collapse. "Ouch..." In the center of the smoke, there was a howl like tearing the sky and tearing the earth. It was indistinct that the ancient corpse of the God of heaven had been beaten out. The palm of his hand, which was trying to grasp the sword light, had three fingers cut off, and a stream of golden blood gushed out. Shua Shua! A flash of light, the three fingers to the naked eye speed extension, but a few breath of effort will be restored as before. This is the real God, God given, God immortal, God body immortal. At first, the four demons were startled. When they saw that their fingers had recovered, they were relieved and said arrogantly, "see, the power of the God is irreversible. Even if you are the most arrogant, you must die at the hand of the God." "How powerful is the resilience of the gods?" The cruel man frowned slightly, and then he knew why more than a dozen top-level Tianjiao still couldn''t take down the ancient corpses of the gods. It''s just that they can''t die or destroy their bodies. They can''t even strike hard with the sword of killing the immortal formula, let alone other attacks. "Die..." Without giving too much reaction time to the cruel man, the ancient corpse of the God of heaven had been completely angered, strode to the ground, and attacked the cruel man like a mad devil. The palm of the corpse waved away, and the divine power and evil Qi interweaved, giving birth to an amazing murderous atmosphere, which was even more terrifying than the cruel man''s sword. As a last resort, ruthless people can only use their unique skills. The surrounding void roars and trembles, and the nine boundless wheel seas show up and surge violently. Twenty percent of the spiritual power gushes out and comes together to exude a heavy power. "The great wilderness imprisons heaven and earth, and one finger imprisons heaven and earth!" The cruel man yelled and pointed to the ancient corpse of the God of heaven. The vast spiritual power suddenly formed a huge dark golden finger in the air, pressing it toward the ancient corpse of the God of heaven with the power of Taishan. "Boom..." In the face of this powerful blow, the ancient corpse of the God of heaven could not resist. It was blasted back tens of meters, and a terrible hole was broken in its huge palm, but it healed automatically in the blink of an eye. "What a terrible finger." All the heavenly pride was shocked. This ancient corpse was made from the corpse of the Heavenly God. Although half of the strength of the Heavenly God was not stimulated, the divine body was not faked. Its powerful power was enough to tear up a great saint in an instant. Now it was suppressed by Zhang Shanren himself. Does it mean that Zhang Shanren''s strength is comparable to that of the great saint? "I''ll drag this ancient corpse, and you''ll solve those corpse demon sect disciples." The ruthless man uses his body to defend the sword and turns it into Jinghong. He keeps circling around the ancient corpse of the God of heaven and sometimes blows out a sword, which causes a little trauma to it. After all, the unique skills like "Da Huang imprisons Tian Zhi" consume too much spiritual power and can''t be used easily. "Do it!" Chen beixuan and others are smart people. They soon understand the tactics of cruel people and rush towards the disciples of the corpse demon sect. At this time, they all rush forward regardless of the morality of the river. "The first style of emperor seal, Kaishan seal!" "Eight wave scale!" Xiao Guyan and Gu Xunyi work together to encircle a demon general. Both of them are top-level Tianjiao. They use their unique skills to drive the demon to a desperate situation. However, their magic skills are extremely strange and can be completely conquered for a while. As the ancient corpse of the God of heaven became more and more irritable, Xiao Guyan''s eyes were frozen, his left hand pinched Jue, and he yelled: "the nine mysteries of heaven fire change, the first change!" Suddenly, a strange fire, as blue as the sea, came out of his body, and then fused with his body, making his body full of fierce fire, and his power soared several times. "This is..." The eyes of Gu Xunyi''s beauty were shining with a look of surprise. "Boom!" Xiao Guyan, who incarnates in the fire devil, waves the eternal fire ruler, which is unparalleled. He directly blows through the magic defense of the heavenly devil general and passes through his heart. "You The Lord will avenge me. " The demon broke his black robe and showed a face full of demons. With a ferocious roar, he exploded himself. Infinite magic gas burst out. At the same time, the other three demons were also killed by Chen beixuan, Dan taimingyue and other Tianjiao. The endless violent evil spirit poured out, and all the Tianjiao flew out."Damn it, the people of the demons are really cruel. It''s just that they directly use the magic Qi to force cultivation. No wonder they have such a terrible inside story. These demons have already made the magic Qi in their bodies close to high-level kings." Chen beixuan covers his cracked arm, and his face is very ugly. The way of demonic Qi pouring is very cruel, and the success rate is very low. In order to cultivate these demonic generals, I don''t know how many Terran friars burst to death, which is more bloody than the heinous evil way. "Zhe..." At this time, the ancient corpse suddenly howled and sucked all the evil Qi into his body. It seemed that some seal had been lifted and a mighty evil power broke out. With the momentum, he threw blood out and hit an ancient copper pillar. If it''s not for the active protection of the emperor''s level magic armor, it can absorb most of the magic attack. Only this attack can make a cruel person seriously injured and dying. "No, the demon will die, and the seal of the demon in the ancient corpse will also lose control." Tantai Mingyue, who has seen a lot of things, immediately reminds everyone that they are afraid. Then they find that they have missed an important problem. Killing the demon generals can certainly make the ancient corpses of the gods fall into chaos, but it can also completely let the ancient corpses of the gods unlock all the restrictions and give play to 100% of their combat power! In the heyday, the God of heaven was the weakest, and even the strong could compete with the emperor! Even if this God suffered a heavy blow in his life, and only 10% of his combat power was left, it would not be the enemy of them who had not yet reached the legendary realm. It''s a game to kill! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Die..." The ancient corpse of the God of heaven obviously hated the cruel man. Even though he had no intelligence, he also found his instinct to step on the cruel man. His power covered the heaven and earth, as if he wanted to break through the whole hall of life and death. "Heaven''s fingers in the wilderness!" The ruthless man pressed down the boiling blood in his body and forced 30% of his spirit power to point at the ancient corpse of the God of heaven. A roaring sound crushed the void and collided with the magic palm of the ancient corpse of the God of heaven. "Bang!" The expected retreat did not happen. The power of the God and the devil in the palm of the ancient corpse of the God was surging, which directly pinched and exploded the fingers of the prisoner, and the powerful momentum directly stunned the cruel man. The remaining power of the devil''s hand is still pressing towards the cruel man, as if to blow up the void directly. "It''s over." All of them are desperate. They are as strong as Zhang Huren. They can''t survive two blows under the ancient corpse of the heyday God. What can they do? I''m afraid they will all be buried here today. "My daughter, how dare you kill me?" At the critical moment, the necklace at the jade neck of the cruel man suddenly burst out with a strong blue light. A thin figure could be seen standing in front of the cruel man. Just raising his hand, it blocked the mighty power of the ancient corpse. "It''s Master Zhang!" Ji Feixue and other students of the divinity college recognized Zhang Tian at a glance and immediately exclaimed in surprise. "Don''t be happy too early. This ancient corpse has fully awakened his strength before he died, and even mastered the power of gods and demons at the same time. In that necklace, there is only one will of elder Zhang at most. I''m afraid it won''t win this ancient corpse." The young master of the soul family, soul Xiuya, coldly opened his mouth and poured a basin of cold water on everyone. Chen beixuan, Xiao Guyan and other peerless celestial arrogant look not at all relaxed. They have extraordinary origins and wide horizons. They know the horror of this ancient corpse better than anyone else. "No, if it''s Master Zhang, this ancient corpse of the God of heaven must not be an opponent!" The bright moon of dantai vows, which immediately attracts a lot of surprised eyes. Although the cultivation of this fairy is not the top of all Tianjiao, she is backed by the most mysterious and powerful holy land of dantai in the mainland, and has a high prestige among all Tianjiao. Many people are convinced to see her make such an assertion. When she saw her face to face, she suddenly said angrily, "Tantai Mingyue, do you only boast nonsense? With this God... " "Boom!" Before the words of soul cultivation were finished, the horrible ancient corpse, which was hundreds of feet high and mixed with the power of gods and demons, flew straight out and smashed into a pillar. The whole right arm seemed to be broken by Shengsheng, but there was no sign of healing. "This, this..." Soul repair Ya stares big eyes, throat seems to be stuck a fishbone, the latter half of the speech directly choked back. Not only he, but also some of the top-level arrogants, such as Chen beixuan and Gu Xunyi, were surprised. Although they had heard about the prestige of emperor Zhang for a long time, they did not expect that they could be so powerful with only one separate will. One hand could destroy the gods! "Wu..." The ancient corpse of the God of heaven climbed up with difficulty, but it didn''t rush towards Zhang Tian. In his eyes, the fire of God and the fire of devil were burning respectively. After staring at Zhang Tian for a while, he suddenly turned back and ran away. In a moment of consternation, the ancient gods'' corpses and puppets, when they lost control and went into a violent state, had a feeling of "fear". This is what kind of power can cause this effect. "Not good!" At the same time, dantai Mingyue, guxunyi and nangongfeng all showed their dead color, because the direction of the ancient corpse was exactly where they stood. It can be clearly seen that the breath of the ancient corpse of the God of heaven is fierce, the magic wings behind it flash and come in a flash, and lift up the huge magic palm to blow towards the three people. With such great power, the space is blocked directly. Even if the moon on the dantai is mastering countless magical ways, there is no way. This is the absolute power gap. "If you hurt the daughter of the emperor, do you want to leave?" Zhang Tian''s body, which was covered in blue light, flashed directly across the void and appeared on the top of the ancient corpse of the God of heaven. It seemed that he just waved his hand at random. A terrible force suddenly came. The huge body of the ancient corpse of the God of heaven seemed to be frozen by time, motionless, and then fell to the ground! A real ancient god, immortal in nature, was directly smashed to the bottom of the earth in front of people''s eyes, with no breath at all. The women of the moon in the dantai area were already in despair. The terror palm was only three inches away from the top of their head. Their defense powers had been shattered by the threat. Just before they wanted to take their lives, they suddenly fell to the ground. On the back of the burning God, Zhang Tian stood with his hands on his shoulder. His eyes were cold, but they were like the warmest sunshine, which made the three women''s eyes hazy. "Thank you very much, Master Zhang." Tantai Mingyue is the first to respond and salutes Zhang Tian slightly. For the first time, she has mixed a wisp of strange flavor in her tone of transcendence. Although she knew that Zhang Tian was not trying to save her, she pulled her back in front of the gate of death after all. Even though she had reached the state of mind of "the heart of the sword is clear", she could not help showing a flaw for Zhang Tian."Thank you for your help." Gu Xunyi and Nangong Feng also responded one after another, saluting Zhang Tian in a gentle tone. Although they were from an ancient family, their hearts were still very pure. Facing Zhang Tian, a hero of the world, they could not help but feel uneasy. It''s OK for Gu Xunyi. Nangong Feng is famous for her hot temper. This coquettish appearance can make a lot of west wild Tianjiao lose their eyes. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and flashed back to the cruel man. He picked up her body and glanced forward. The mighty imperial power swept all over the hall. It seemed that the evil spirit in the hall had been swept away by the strong wind. At the same time, life and death converged to form a black and white light ball, which collided fiercely, showing a huge gate of life and death, and the other side was the desolate valley when they entered. "The secret trial is over." Zhang Tian light said a, holding the cruel man from the door of life and death stepped out. Extremely aggressive! Looking at Zhang Tian''s back, all the young Tianjiao felt a burst of blood boiling. They rushed into the secret place, broke through the empty door, and pointed at the God. What a divine power and a real invincible posture. "You''re right. When Master Zhang comes out, the ancient corpse of the God of heaven is no more than a local chicken." The warm voice of the ancient fumigation clothes sounded quietly. It seemed to be talking with the bright moon in the dantai, and it also seemed to be in the low voice, with thousands of emotions stepping out of the secret place. But I don''t know, just when Tianjiao left the secret place, the nine mountains and two secret places broke out at the same time! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Shengyuan continent is a mysterious place, full of evil spirit and Yin. In the middle of a sea of evil, this tall and terrible magic hall stands. At this time, there was a roar of anger in this magic hall. "What did you say? All the heavenly and earthly generals sent by you are dead? " In the Qianzhang magic hall, the hall is propped up by nine black dragon pillars. It is dark and dim. Only the highest throne has four burning green demons, which reflect a terrible shadow like a mountain. The roar came from the shadow. Although he was reflected by the green flame, no one could see his face clearly. He could only vaguely see two magic eyes, just like the sun lit by the fire, with a kind of strange prestige. "Back Tell the devil that all the soul lights left by them have gone out. As for what happened, I don''t know yet. " Under the stone steps of the magic hall, there are two big men on their knees. Wearing magic armor, they should be majestic, but now they are shivering like cicadas in the wind and rain. They know the devil''s temper very well. They are ready to kill people and their means are extremely cruel. The purgatory demon king said coldly: "in order to make our corpse demon sect famous in the world, we don''t hesitate to send out four heaven demon generals and twelve earth demon generals. You should know how much resources have been spent on training these generals. No matter who dares to kill the disciples of our corpse demon sect, I will make him and the forces behind him pay a heavy price! " Below the two people even said: "yes, yes, my subordinates have sent someone to inform the secret agents hidden in the holy capital to keep an eye on them. I believe that the news will be sent back soon." As soon as the purgatory demon flicked his sleeve, it seemed that the whole magic hall trembled and said, "well, there are still many Terran warriors left last time. If you spend more time to cultivate the evil spirit, you can always produce a few heavenly and earthly generals. However, the number of ancient corpses is limited, so we must recover them all. In particular, the ancient corpse of the God of heaven is only 20 pieces in total, which should have been given to the God of heaven. In order to build power, he asked the God of heaven to take it to the holy capital, and he must bring it back intact! " The two people at the bottom trembled even more severely, and one on the left whispered: "back, back to the demon king, the divine marks of the dead king and the ancient corpses of the gods, all It''s all broken. I''m afraid I can''t get it back. " "What?" The demon king of purgatory burst into a rage and roared to shake the devil sea. A terrible devil''s hand broke up a demon saint who was kneeling below. "Lord Mojun, calm down, Lord Mojun..." The other devil saint was so scared that he kowtowed and begged for mercy. The purgatory demon king said coldly: "if there is a master in the holy capital, even the gods can kill him. But what''s the matter? I''ve endured for 100000 years and learned the same way of your people. I won''t make the mistake again. Keep the order and let all parties prepare for action. This continent will be submerged in fear from now on! " "My subordinates, I''ll arrange it now!" Below, the devil Saint took a long breath and withdrew from the devil hall without stopping for a moment. "Hum, if it wasn''t for the time when the corpse demon sect was employing people, would the demon king have spared you?" The purgatory demon king murmured at the back of the demon saint, and his figure disappeared suddenly. The next moment, he appeared directly at the bottom of the demon hall. This is a very open space. In the center stands a square altar. The whole body is made of dark and dark gold, and the four corners are burning fierce demons. In the center of the altar, there are many warriors of the two tribes, full of demons, with ferocious and terrible looks. They are all the waste products of the failure of topping. They can only be used as sacrificial objects and gradually sink in the evil flame. Coming near, the demon fire in the eyes of the purgatory demon king was even better, and he said in a soft voice: "soon, almost, the demon king will be able to get through the channel of the dark demon world. The great dark demon emperor, your demon light will once again cover this land. Nine mountains and seas, it''s our demon family''s turn to make the decision." At the same time, the ninth mountain and sea, a mysterious fairy land, also broke out a clamor. In yaochi fairy palace, a beautiful young woman sits on a phoenix chair. Her brows are full of melancholy and light Judo: "who can answer what happened in this palace, and why the no start clock sealed on the top floor of xianbaotai will be lost?" A white haired old man stepped out on the left head below and said in a slow voice: "it''s really weird. Xianbaotai has always been guarded by an old man. During this period, there was no abnormality in the seal array. The golden bell seems to have disappeared out of thin air. I''m sorry for the old man''s incompetence. I can''t see the reason." A pretty Fairy on the left frowned and said, "master of the palace, could it be some fairy of hostile forces who sneaked into the fairyland of yaochi and stole the fairyland while we were unprepared?" "No way!" The old man with white hair said in a deep voice: "in this world, immortals disappear and rarely walk in the world. Moreover, it is almost impossible for the Immortal King to steal the golden bell without disturbing the seal array." The beautiful lady sitting on the first seat sighed: "in those days, the emperor Wushi left nine Wushi bells with different colors. Among them, the golden Wushi clock was the most powerful. She intended to give it to the emperor when he arrived at the divine realm. What can we do now?"Just then, two maids in yaochi feather clothes came in quickly and said excitedly, "master of the palace, we have found the whereabouts of the golden bell through the source seal." "Where is it?" All the people in the hall looked sideways, looking nervous. Every treasure in yaochi''s fairyland has a source seal, just like a spirit lamp made by a monk with a wisp of spirit. In case of accidental loss of the treasure, you can locate the source seal prepared before and find the whereabouts of the treasure. The maid of honor on the left said: "according to the source seal, the present position of Wushi clock is Purple osmanthus star domain "What?" Everyone was shocked. Although ZIWEIXING was not beyond the ninth mountain and sea realm, it was 180 million miles away from Beidou, where yaochi immortal realm was located. Even if the emperor wanted to cross, he had to set up "Heaven power". The most important thing is that a star field contains at least dozens of big worlds and tens of millions of small worlds, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Hum, what about the purple Osmunda star realm? Let''s go ahead, start the ancient transmission array, contact the holy land of yaochi over there, and bring back the Wushi clock in good condition anyway!" The beauty palace leader in the main position was swift and resolute, and soon gave an order. A group of yaochi strongmen stepped out of the immortal realm and entered the ZIWEIXING realm through the ancient transmission array. But I don''t know that the news about the loss of wushizhong has long been known secretly by several immortal sects. Shortly after yaochi''s team started, the big powers in the Beidou star field also sent teams. Once they got the treasure, such as wushizhong, it would be enough to enhance the strength of an immortal sect. How could they miss it. As the source of all the storm, ruthless but ignorant, lying on the bed, enjoying the care of Zhang Tian. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 When Zhang Tian came here, he didn''t know whether he was seriously injured or embarrassed. His beautiful face was covered with rosy clouds, just like a ripe apple. It was very lovely. "Bang!" At this time, Yuxin pushed the door and came in, holding a tray in her hand. She came to the front and said, "elder sister is too injured this time. Even if she has immortal body to protect her body, she can''t heal herself in a short time. So I prepared a pill for internal use and a ointment for external use. It should be possible for her to recover as soon as possible." The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "thank you, my second sister." Yu Xin''s expression is tranquil. She puts down the tray in her hand and says, "I still have a kind of elixir refining there. My father helped me apply the ointment to my elder sister." "What?" The cruel man called in surprise, but Yuxin didn''t hear him. She pushed the door and went out. In a flash, the cruel man''s face became more red. Looking carefully at Zhang Tian, he saw that he was playing with the ointment, and his face was burning like a cloud, red and bleeding. "Darling, lie down." Zhang Tian put the cruel man flat, carefully untied a corner along the collar, crystal clear snow Run fragrant shoulder and a small section of clavicle exposed in the air. "I''m not a child anymore..." Ruthless in the heart of the broken read, suddenly beautiful eyes open, only feel the lining was pulled down most of the wind blowing, with a trace of cool air, it is clear that the skin and air are in direct contact with each other. The next moment, a warm palm covered up, the ointment is really very effective, contains a force of extreme Yang, good dispel the accumulation of evil Qi in her internal force, make the whole body warm, can''t help but relax the tension of the heartstrings, let Zhang Tian''s palm wipe and press on it. After suffering for a long time, the healing came to an end. The cruel man only felt that he had lost all his strength. His beautiful eyes were full of Qiuhong, and only one hand had a little more strength to hold Zhang Tian''s clothes tightly. "Well, you can have a good sleep. When you wake up, it will be sunny after the rain." Zhang Tian carefully covered the quilt for the cruel man, bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Then he walked out of the room, leaving the cruel man hiding in the quilt, confused and confused. Finally, he was defeated by the medicine and fell asleep. The next morning, in the morning, a vast river of purple air started from the East pole, quickly swam across the earth and ushered in a piece of vitality. In the cruel man''s room, the cruel man who sleeps like a sleeping beauty slowly opens his eyes. The stars are bright in his beautiful eyes. The pupil reaches to the depth. The power of life and death meets, and the life of heaven and earth hangs on the line. Yuxin''s elixir is really powerful. Just one night, it makes the cruel person recover as before, and the wandering between life and death makes her mood sublimate, reaching the triple peak of life and death. She even has a feeling that as long as her heart moves, she can immediately break through the legendary realm. However, this step is very important and has a far-reaching impact on the future, but it can''t act rashly. Therefore, the ruthless man forced his mind to break through immediately, put on his clothes and walked out of the door. "Elder martial Sister Zhang, have you recovered? It''s very good." Fang Yin seems to have been at the door a long time ago. Seeing the cruel man coming out, she immediately greets her. The news spread out. After a while, Fang Lin came in and said, "elder martial Sister Zhang is well. The elder martial brothers and sisters of Tianshi college have been waiting in the front hall." The cruel man nodded and went to the front hall immediately. The secret place of reincarnation of life and death became a mess because of the sudden emergence of the corpse demon sect. Although Zhang Tian''s strong killing didn''t cause much loss, it still disrupted the original deployment, so that there were many follow-up things that had not been solved. "Hello, elder martial Sister Zhang..." Seeing the cruel man come out, all the students of the divinity college stand up and salute, with a very respectful expression, including Shi Wuhua. After this battle, they have completely recognized the gap between themselves and the cruel man. That''s the difference between the clouds and the mud. If they put on airs again, they will not only be arrogant, but also disgusting. The cruel man nodded back to the crowd, and then worshiped the ancient madman on the throne: "I''ve seen the ancient elder." The ancient madman repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I can''t stand it. You''ve greatly increased the face of our divinity school in this battle of human pride. Now no one knows about the whole saint. Your full strength has been comparable to that of the great saint. This is an overwhelming gesture. Even those people like Chen beixuan and Tantai Mingyue are willing to bow down. When you break through to the legendary realm, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. Don''t give such a heavy gift in the future. " Although the ancient madman is a member of the supreme Presbyterian group of the college, he has always been crazy, informal and cruel. He knows his temperament very well, so he just smiles freely and sits on the left head. Ji Feixue said excitedly: "elder martial Sister Zhang is not only famous this time. I went to inquire about it. Among all the top celestial pride, Chen beixuan of xihuangwu Theological Seminary has the most token of life and death, which is only more than 300 yuan, far less than elder martial Sister Zhang. Elder martial Sister Zhang is really the champion of the human race Tianjiao war. She is the first person in this year''s martial arts examination and the champion of the emperor''s martial arts Lu Shaoyan said: "this champion of martial arts is very important. She was captured by Sanhuang and Zhongzhou''s Tianjiao. In addition, elder martial Sister Zhang won the title of Beihai sword king before. She has conquered most of the world. I''m afraid no one dares to refute the name of" peerless Tianjiao. ""That''s right. Elder martial Sister Zhang is really worthy of her reputation. No one can refute it!" All the students in the divinity college are very excited. When this situation converges, all the heirs of the Great Holy Land families come out together. The ruthless people can stand out from the rest of the world and be proud of others, which makes them feel proud. When the noise stopped, Shi Wuhua said calmly, "when it comes to Wu Zhuangyuan, elder martial Sister Zhang still needs to make some preparations. Tomorrow, the emperor will feast Tianjiao in Qianyuan hall, and personally confer knights on three first-class Tianjiao. According to the previous promise, the top three in this year''s martial arts test were all given the title of marquis. The number one was the first-class Marquis with a fiefdom of 700000 Li, and the title was hereditary. The ranking was the second-class Marquis with a fiefdom of 500000 Li, and Tanhua was the third-class marquis "From tomorrow on, elder martial Sister Zhang will be the real power prince with one side of the fiefdom! And it can be passed on from generation to generation. It''s an everlasting foundation! " All the students couldn''t help showing their envy, a hereditary prince, this is a great Royal grace! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 The emperor, the emperor of modern times, has been conquering the world for thousands of years. Although he has enfeoffed many princes, most of them are third-class princes, that is, honorary princes, with only one name. Only a few who have made great achievements in war can be granted second-class Marquis and get their own fiefdom. But if the Marquis dies, the fiefdom will still be taken back by the imperial court. Only those veteran generals who have turned the tide on the battlefield and made great achievements can be granted the title of first-class prince. They can not only rule the vast land, but also inherit the title from generation to generation. In other words, the status of a first-class Prince is similar to that of the head of a country. The so-called fiefdom is the vassal state of emperor Shengzu. It can not only get the protection of emperor Shengzu, but also establish a dynasty system according to one''s own preference, which can be passed on from generation to generation. Because of this, every first-class Prince''s seal is very cautious. It needs the consent of the cabinet, the Imperial Academy, and the military aircraft Pavilion at the same time before it can be approved. In this battle, the emperor made up his mind to recruit talents of martial arts and create a world-class achievement. He did not hesitate to reward him. He made an exception to take out the title of a first-class prince, and allowed the top martial arts scholar and Wu Bangyan to choose their own fiefdoms. "The fiefdom?" With a cruel whisper, she suddenly remembered what happened in the reincarnation world before. Her "future body" once told her to put the immortal medicine of the real dragon in the snow mountain of Nanling to pave the way for her second life in the future. In theory, Nanling area also belonged to the reign of emperor Shengzu, but it was cold and located on the border, so it was not valued by the imperial court. "Choose Nanling." The cruel man made up his mind that Nanling was her hometown, the place where she was born, besides the promise of "future body". To become the Lord of Nanling would be regarded as returning home. After chatting for a while, they agreed to meet in front of the imperial city tomorrow, and then they dispersed. When the cruel man returns to his own yard, he has a chance to sort out his gains in the secret land of reincarnation of life and death. Among them, the biggest gains are the magic tactics of Feixian Jue and the endless treasure of Jidao. The former directly increases her fighting power several times, while the latter, if the ritual is completed, will sweep the Empire and even the fairyland in the future, which is of infinite value. In addition, her accomplishments have been improved by leaps and bounds, and she has officially reached the triple peak of life and death. The next thing to consider is to promote her legendary realm. This is a crucial step. If she is fully prepared, she can soar to the sky! At this time, the cruel man seemed to think of something. He stroked the storage ring, and the emperor''s magic armor appeared in his hand, shining black all over. "It''s really strange." There was a dignified look on the cruel man''s face. She got this magic armor from the Zhenmo pagoda, and its quality was roughly equivalent to that of the emperor''s intermediate level. But yesterday, after a full blow from the ancient corpse of the God of heaven, not only was it not damaged at all, but it evolved because it absorbed a lot of evil Qi, reaching the top level of the imperial level and the level of ice fire sword! This is a very strange change. There are only two explanations. One is that this magic armor can be upgraded by absorbing magic Qi, so its value is too great. Ruthless people have never heard of such a treasure. The second is that this magic armor has an extraordinary origin. It has a very high level of quality. Because it damages the origin, it causes the level to fall. Absorbing magic Qi only restores its origin, and all levels naturally increase. Whatever it is, it''s not a bad thing for the cruel man, because after thinking about it, the cruel man covered his body with this magic armor. A top-level Royal magic armor, combined with her immortal keel, is enough to make her shake the attack of the Saint King level strong. At the critical moment, she can save her life. However, she didn''t see that when the treasure armour was on her body, a strange face tattooed on the back of the magic armour seemed to be alive, slowly twisted into a very ferocious expression. The next day, in front of the gate of the Imperial City, many Tianjiao gathered, and they were divided into several camps according to the wasteland. Many people were full of spirit and looked high, while others were very dissatisfied with their achievements. In the South wilderness camp, Gu Yanyi saw Xiao Guyan standing in the team of Fengshen academy from a distance. After thinking for a moment, he moved forward and said, "Xiao Guyan, when you surrounded and killed the demon general a few days ago, you used a secret fire melting technique, which greatly improved your combat power. I remember that Fengshen college didn''t have this secret skill. I don''t know where brother Xiao learned it? " Xiao Guyan said with a little jest: "does Miss Gu really not know my secret skill?" Gu Xunyi''s face changed slightly, and he just turned around and walked away. Xiao Guyan looks at Gu Xunyi''s back, and his face is even colder. Long ago, before he left his family, he once happened to notice that some experts of the ancient family were watching them. Xiao''s intention is not clear. Later, he grew up all the way, and the shadow of the ancient masters can be seen everywhere. If he had not met an ancestor of his family with the help of reincarnation in the palace of life and death, he would have never dreamed that Gu Xunyi''s family was their vassal! To be exact, the six ancient clans of all the great forces in Weizhen Nanhuang were originally the vassals of their Xiao family!At that time, the battle of heaven was defeated and the endless fire field was devastated. But Emperor Yan had already sent several key descendants of the Xiao family to escape. One of them went to Shengyuan, where he scattered branches and leaves and ruled the whole southern wilderness. But later, for some reason, the Xiao family gradually declined. In order to maintain its deterrent power, some elders cultivated six ancient forces and made them vassals of the Xiao family. In order to ensure the loyalty of the six ancient clans, the Xiao family sealed all the treasures of the Xiao family in a secret place before they were killed, including the life-long inheritance of Tianhuo emperor, the first family leader. If anyone can get it, he can easily become emperor. However, only by mastering the blood of the Xiao family in Tianhuo jiuxuanbian can the secret place be opened. But they underestimated the greed of human nature. In order to achieve the great emperor, the six ancient families not only surrounded and killed a powerful man whom the Xiao family had managed to cultivate, but also secretly arranged to let the Xiao family decline to the bottom step by step. If there were no conditions to open the secret land, I''m afraid the Xiao family would have perished in Shengyuan. This hatred, Xiao Gu Yan bear in mind, only when he has a strong power, then go to the six ancient families to ask a question! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 On the other hand, the students of the divinity school also gathered together and discussed excitedly. The cruel man looked around and said strangely, "where is Shi Wuhua?" Lu Shaoyan gloated and said: "Shi Wuhua is too diligent in his cultivation. This morning, his spiritual power suddenly went against the chaos, and his life and death are coherent. Now he is forced to shut up and impact the legendary realm." Everyone smiles. It''s very important to be promoted to the legendary realm. Every strong point in the inside information will be rewarded ten times after the breakthrough. So the real pride is that the longer the suppression time is, the better. Shi Wuhua''s forced breakthrough this time is actually a big loss. "The gate of the imperial city is open!" I do not know who yelled a word, Tianjiao immediately stopped discussing, swarmed into this historic city. "Let''s go in, too." The cruel man raised his voice and took a group of students from the divinity college into the imperial city. She had attended the banquet of the queen of the Western Palace before, and she was familiar with it. When you enter Qianyuan palace, the banquet is already ready. In the vast Imperial Palace, there are countless banquet tables, all made of divine jade. All kinds of immortal fruit tea should have an end, which makes a burst of arrogance gape. Although most of them were born in powerful holy places, they were not as rich as the emperor of Shengzu in terms of wealth. After a while of singing and dancing, the emperor appeared on the Dragon chair in the Ming hall. His whole body was shining and dazzling. Although he was only a part of himself, his power was like a prison, which made people admire him. As soon as everyone passed the ritual of greeting, the officials of the Ministry of rites immediately came forward to announce the ranking of the battle of human pride. The first three were occupied by ruthless, Chen beixuan and Xiao Guyan without any accident, followed by dantai Mingyue, Chu xiangtian, hunxiuya, Gu Xunyi and Li Yixuan. Among the top 100 people, only Ji Feixue is on the list, but the ranking is very close, second only to tianwu Jinlong. Ji Feixue is very satisfied with this achievement. She is different from others. She has a gift from heaven, but she hasn''t had time to digest it. As long as she is given enough time, her strength will make a terrible leap. Then there are 500 top three people, including Shi Wuhua, Lu Shaoyan and shangguanqin. Among them, Shi Wuhua ranks first in the top three. It''s a pity that he is only one death token away from the person in front. The crowd saluted again. The emperor waved his hand and motioned for a flat body. He said solemnly, "number one scholar, number one scholar, Tanhua, do you have a favorite fiefdom or title?" Cruel humanity: "I want Nanling area as a fiefdom." "Nanling?" The emperor hesitated and said, "Nanling is far away from Zhongzhou because of its poor resources. If you insist on choosing Nanling, I will give you all the territory of one million Li around Nanling as fiefs, and allow you to recruit up to 500000 Nanling troops. It''s good for you to be a permanent town of Nanling for generations." The cruel man said with a little joy: "thank you for your kindness." "Congratulations to Nanling marquis." The pride of heaven congratulated one after another, with a look of envy on his face. With millions of territory and 500000 troops, such a force has won over many holy places of the ancient school, which is completely the treatment of a country leader. But they also know that the emperor can be so generous, a large part of it depends on the face of the quasi God Emperor Zhang Tian. "Nanling Marquis?" Ruthless light Nan a, SA ran says with a smile: "this address pour is not bad." Chen beixuan touched the scarred bow on his back and said in a deep voice, "if I want to be the Marquis of Zhentian, I''ll take the land as long as it''s in the West." The emperor granted chenbeixuan an excellent territory of 500000 Li on the spot, and promised him to establish 100000 earthquake troops. Xiao Gu said, "I want to be the Marquis of heavenly fire." The emperor nodded and said, "this is a very good title. Five million years ago, there was a heavenly fire emperor in the mainland. His skill was almost half as good as that of a real immortal, and he controlled nine different fires at the same time. I hope you can take him as an example and make great progress. By the way, the heavenly fire emperor is also surnamed Xiao. " As soon as this remark comes out, the pride of the six ancient ethnic groups in Nanhuang changes color at the same time. "Thank you, your majesty, Ron." Xiao Gu Yan received the reward without expression and returned to his position. The emperor manages everything every day, so naturally, he won''t be rewarded one by one. The other top two and top three Wu Jinshi will be rewarded by the Ministry of rites. At the end of the banquet, the emperor once again said, "now that the great world is coming, there are more and more people of different races. There are also evil sects like the corpse demon sect who are making trouble. Wars are raging in every frontier of Shengyuan continent. The imperial court is just at the time of employing people. All the love ministers are talented people of the human race. I hope that they can help the imperial court clear up the alien race and create a peaceful foundation for the human race." After a pause, the emperor continued: "however, there are not so many vacant posts in the imperial court for you. Besides, you should be familiar with the laws and military discipline of the imperial court. So I''m going to follow the example of the Imperial Academy and build another Qishi mansion to serve as a residence for all the martial arts scholars. When I have a suitable position in the future, I''ll dispatch them one by one. What do you think? " The heavenly pride looked at each other, and most of them said in unison, "I''d like to listen to the emperor."As a matter of fact, the omen of the coming of the great world is very strong. Many holy places feel that they are in danger and send their descendants to the holy capital. They themselves intend to rely on the emperor''s reign to tide over the unknown great changes. The emperor''s move is just what they want. The emperor nodded slightly and said, "Marquis of Nanling, you are the champion of the human race''s Tianjiao battle. You are the world''s recognized Tianjiao. You are the first master of the Qishi mansion. Are you willing to take on the responsibility?" "Thank you for your trust. I will do my best," he said Through reincarnation images, ruthless people have long known the chaos of the future nine big mountains and seas, and are determined to turn the tide around. The first step is to sweep away all the major alien races in Shengyuan. A group of Tianjiao worshiped the cruel man again: "see the Lord of the mansion." The other xungui and the prince who accompanied the banquet had different faces. The emperor''s imperial mind was really profound. Between the two sides, Qishi mansion, a special organization including the holy land forces of the major ancient sects, was established. The power was not under the Hanlin academy and Dali temple, which restored the delicate balance of the power pattern that had fallen to the seventh Prince camp. Among them, as the first Prince and the head of the Qishi mansion, the ruthless man has become the focus of attention of all forces. The rising of the holy capital, the new rich, is simple in the heart of the emperor and in power! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Congratulations to the Marquis of Nanling. He was granted a territory of one million Li. He was in charge of the military power. He also controlled the power of the holy places of the major ancient sects. So was the king of different surnames in the emperor''s reign. In this holy capital, it can be said that it is the ultimate minister. " Just out of the Imperial City, Tantai Mingyue came forward to congratulate her with a very close attitude. The cruel man said with a light smile: "the fairy of dantai is so good at talking and laughing. Nanling is just a remote place with scarce resources. Now the 500000 Nanling army is nothing. As for the master of the house of Qishi, however, there is only one mediate mediation in the middle of the world. The great holy places are in the blessed land of the fairy mountains outside the world. It''s the fairy of dantai, who is famous among the pride of heaven. Maybe you will help her in the future. " Tantai Mingyue said: "I''m as old as Nanling Marquis at first sight. Your father has saved my life. He will help Nanling marquis in the future. The Marquis of Nanling doesn''t need to worry too much about the affairs of Qishi mansion. These ancient holy places are worried about the coming great changes, so they dare not be abandoned easily. " The cruel man nodded slightly. Although she was not as well read and insightful as Tantai Mingyue, she was extremely intelligent. With all kinds of adventures, she had some foresight of the chaos that would happen in the future mainland. Back in front of Xueyi Marquis''s house, before the cruel man could enter, he saw a powerful aura storm burst out in a nearby house, stirring the sky, forming more than ten huge aura whirlpools in the void, and the mighty aura flowed towards the house like a river. "It''s elder martial brother Shi who has begun to break through the barrier!" A group of students from the Divinity School stopped to feel the chaotic aura around them. "It''s a powerful pressure. Shi Wuhua has accumulated so much information that he can''t suppress it." Lu Shaoyan''s face is not very good-looking. When he is promoted to the legendary realm, he can best see how much information a person has. The stronger the information is, the greater the benefits he will get. After he is promoted to the legendary realm, the more terrifying the growth of his accomplishments will be. This is also the reason why the core five giants have a high status in the divinity college, because they have a strong foundation. Once they break through the legendary realm, their strength will immediately increase dozens of times, far beyond the ordinary legendary realm kings, and their future promotion road will be more open. About half an hour later, the aura in the sky was finally exhausted, and then it became overcast. Layers of black clouds covered the sky of Shi Wuhua''s house. It was indistinct that a series of demons flickered in the black clouds, and sometimes turned into huge black monsters and rushed towards the house. At the same time, the ancient elder''s shrill voice also rang out in the courtyard, and a magic power of magic rushed into the night to protect Shi Wuhua''s path. "Promoted to the second level of legend, the devil invades!" All the students hold their breath, which is the most dangerous level to break through. It is said that the universe was in chaos at the time of the creation of heaven and earth. Later, the pure Qi rose and became the divine world, giving birth to a powerful God. While the turbid Qi is floating on the earth, one part is divided into extraterritorial demons, the other part is mixed with aura. If a warrior improves his accomplishments by meditating and accepting Qi, he will inevitably accumulate a lot of turbid Qi in his body. These turbid Qi don''t move normally. Whenever the warrior breaks through, they will turn into demons to disturb the warrior''s mood. If they can''t stand it, they will become demons and become a demon. Therefore, there are also rumors that the "devil" is the embodiment of the negative emotions of all things. Therefore, the more powerful Tianjiao is, the more turbid Qi will accumulate in the body, and the more powerful the demons will encounter when breaking through. Even when the demons are powerful to a certain extent, they will take the initiative to stir up the extraterritorial demons to disturb the will of the breaker. For example, the top heavenly pride of the ancient holy land, when breaking through, often has several holy land elders to help protect the Dharma. In ancient times, the Terran had no way to do it. They only knew to follow the example of the demon clan to enhance the physical strength and neglect the spiritual cultivation, so that when they broke through the realm, they could not resist the invasion of the demons. Often breaking through meant death. Until the birth of the "Wu Hun Zheng Dao Fa", the Terran condensed the spirits into the will of the spirits, holding the yuan and guarding the deficiency, which greatly enhanced the means of fighting against the demons. Finally, after another hour or so, the dark clouds cleared away, and everyone was relieved to get through this, and the promotion was completed. Seeing the vision disappear, the cruel man also took back his eyes and said, "everyone, go back. Next, I''m going to make a breakthrough." Everyone was surprised. Ji Feixue worried: "elder martial Sister Zhang has a deep foundation. She is so deep in the past and bright in the present. I''m afraid that it will be very sad for the devil to invade this pass. I need to be careful." "Don''t worry." The cruel man waved goodbye to all the people. She was not too worried about the invasion of the demon, because she had the soul of destroying the sword and could cut off all the illusions, including the so-called demon with negative emotions. Long time, ruthless completely put down everything at hand, concentrate on entering the closed state. Three days later, a very dull pressure came to the whole holy city, as if the sky was about to fall down. For the whole two days, the clouds were hidden from the sky. And in the center of the cloud, there seems to be a vast ocean, constantly fixed in the void, gushing out a milky way like aura. "This is Someone''s in the middle of legend? The sea of spirit is full of waves, and the devil invades. Two difficulties come at the same time. "In the holy capital, countless strong people are hanging in the void, looking at the terrible vision of the blood clothing Marquis''s house, shocked to the extreme. The next moment, the more frightening thing happened. In the thick dark cloud, there were a group of demons. Ten demons broke up in formation, and the breath was almost condensed into essence. With only one look, they would stare a close saint to death! "This is The curse of heaven? It''s just a legendary robbery that has shocked the ten extraterritorial demons. Is the Marquis of Nanling the reincarnation of the God King All the strong people were shocked to the extreme and retreated thousands of miles away. Even the gods were afraid of the existence of the extraterritorial demons, which were thousands of times stronger than the demons. Such a terrible catastrophe gave them a sense of the destruction of heaven and earth. "Kill!" The army of demons roared. It was like an army on the battlefield. There were hundreds of thousands of demons fighting against the room where the cruel man was. With such power, the existence of the Lord also felt a sense of despair. "Presumptuous!" At this time, an emperor''s voice came from the small courtyard, accompanied by a powerful emperor''s power, sweeping across the ten directions. "The emperor is here to suppress all demons!" Zhang Tian''s figure, I don''t know when Ling Li is over the Marquis''s mansion. He stands with a negative hand, facing the vast army of demons, and blows out. In a flash, heaven and earth turned pale, and a strong golden light gushed out from the front of the fist, forming a huge golden dragon whistling out. It annihilated the demon army in an instant, and the aftereffects were not reduced. Shengsheng broke a hole in the dark fog of the demon cloud, which was thousands of feet deep, and the infinite sunshine was sprinkled down. Fight against the ten demons alone! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 At this time, in the cruel man''s room, I saw him sitting on an emerald green futon, with willow eyebrows locked tightly, and a few drops of sweat running down his temples, as if he was in a very dangerous situation. In fact, that''s exactly what it is! In a mysterious area in the sea of ruthless knowledge, his spirit turns into a fairy in white. He is matchless and can fight with another person. What''s shocking is that the enemy fighting against the cruel man in white actually has a face very similar to the cruel man, but he is not wearing white clothes, but a magic armor, the cruel man''s top imperial magic armor! "Cluck, little girl, you don''t have to struggle any more. This phantom is catalysed by your inner demons. It knows everything about you like the palm of your hand. It is completely equivalent to your copy. In addition, the Dharma''s magical blessing is more powerful than your noumenon. What can you do to resist it? " "You don''t have to be afraid, because you awaken the will of the Demon Lord to separate himself in the battle armor of the heavenly devil. I won''t make you too painful. I will only eat your spirit and borrow your body." The "ruthless man" in the magic armour makes sweet young women''s voices. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the ruthless man at all. The cruel man''s face was tense. He raised his hand, and a gray sword soul sank into her hand and cut it to the devil. "Destroy the sword, kill!" A black sword light waved out, as if to split the whole space. "Cluck, it''s useless. I''m not the weak demons. I just want to destroy the sword, but I can''t hurt myself." In order to show his power, the demon suddenly broke the sword light with two fingers. His face was full of evil smile. Every smile and twinkle made him feel like a devil. "You can''t stop it! Jinlei breaks the evil The whole mysterious space trembles violently when the cruel man drinks. A golden light breaks through the sky. It is the manifestation of the golden thunder sword. It cuts the devil fiercely. "Bang!" The golden thunder sword contains the origin of thunder method, and it is the biggest killer of all evil things. Even the extraterritorial demons are no exception. They directly blow the heart demon out, and the body''s magic armor cracks. "Ah How dare you hurt me! How dare you hurt me! I''m going to destroy the world The demon armour "ruthless person" shows a very angry expression and roars loudly. She seems to have a good start and feels extremely humiliated when she is wounded by an aborigine from a small thousand worlds. But outside the wing room, as soon as the howling of demons came out, the demonic clouds that had been scattered by Zhang Tian gathered again, which were thicker than before, as if they had covered the whole Zhongzhou. The black thunder roared and the demonic spirit was boiling. Many huge demonic dragons ran out of the demonic clouds, long teeth and claws, their whole bodies were covered by the demonic flame, and they all killed together in the courtyard. "Good What a terror. It turned out that there were ninety-nine and eighty-one demons outside the territory. When the emperor of the people''s Republic of China went through the holy robbery, there was only one demons "The promotion of the legendary realm will attract the outside demons, which is unheard of, not to mention the two offensives of hundreds of thousands of demons and 81 demons. I''m afraid there were only a few in the archaic times. It was the gods who had the chance to win the title of the God King." "Is it possible that the Marquis of Nanling can be compared with the son of archaic God and become a king of immortals? Then the demons attacked each other and wanted to destroy her? " All the onlookers were shocked. How powerful the inside information is that it can startle so many foreign demons, who are eager to kill them. "Boom!" At this time, the earth a violent tremor, towering Saint suddenly burst out of the golden light, almost with the sky in the magic cloud battle. Then, the golden light converged and condensed into a huge square golden cover, covering the whole holy city. In the east corner, a huge green dragon stands tall. Its body is thousands of feet long. It is still in the void and roars up to the sky. In the south of China, a red Finch, thousands of feet in height, is guarding the city. In the west, a white tiger with a king''s forehead treads on the earth. It is the God of war who is in charge of killing. Due to the flood in the north, a huge basaltic turtle leaped out of the water, as if it could support heaven and earth! "This This is the four spirits array. The emperor opened the four spirits array to protect Nanling Marquis! " All the great powers are shocked by the Golden Shield guarded by the four spirits. This is the most powerful card of the emperor. Once the four spirits array is launched, the whole holy city will be as impregnable as the ancient temple. But at the same time, the consumption of the spirit stone is also terrifying. Only this time, it will consume at least tens of millions of King''s spirit stones. At the beginning, there were half step emperor who ravaged the holy capital, slaughtered wantonly, and even stirred the wind and rain in the prince''s residence, but they failed to stir up the four spirits array. In the past 100000 years, it was only when the overlord of Western Chu led the army to the city that he opened such a war. "The Marquis of Nanling Mountain is really blessed. The four spirits array protects the road. I''m afraid that the descendants of dantai holy land and yaochi Holy Land don''t have such treatment." "After all, the Marquis of Nanling is the champion of this year''s Tianjiao war. The first-class Marquis just granted by the emperor, of course, we should do our best to protect it. Otherwise, it will not make people laugh."The great powers of the onlookers are all relaxed. As one of the most powerful forces in the mainland, the emperor Shengzu''s four spirits array is also very powerful. The four sacred beasts guard four directions and dominate the earth, fire, water and wind. Even the top saint can''t shake a cent. "Boom!" The dragon in the magic cloud roared, waved his claws and grabbed the golden hood. The golden hood trembled violently and cracked several terrible cracks. "What, this extraterritorial evil dragon is so powerful that it makes the four spirits array turbulent with one blow, almost comparable to the half step emperor." All the great powers are trembling. When such a terrible magic power comes, I''m afraid that once the four spirits array is broken, the rest of the people will not escape the evil. "Boom! Boom! Boom The roar was incessant, and eighty-one demons were working at the same time. But ten minutes later, they tore up the whole four spirits array, and the mighty demons swept the imperial capital. "It''s over, it''s over, my life is over!" "The evil is too strong to be stopped by human force, and the emperor''s real body is not there. I''m afraid the saint will be destroyed." In the holy capital, there are many sorrows everywhere. Everyone can feel the terror and killing intention of the demons outside the territory. It is obvious that their target is not only cruel people. "Click!" In this sadness, a roar suddenly interrupted everything. It was Zhang Tian who used one hand to crush a magic dragon! Terror emperor power, swept ten, let the other 80 magic Jiaoqi violent retreat! The heaven and the earth are silent, and everyone is awed by Zhang Tian''s power. At this moment, they have only one idea in their heart: Zhang Tian is not a quasi God! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 This scene, the shock to the public is too strong! The sky and the earth are dark, and the magic clouds are shrouded in them. The long teeth and claws of the foreign magic dragons are winding thousands of feet, and the magic flame is boiling. Even the four spirits array is destroyed in an instant, just like the incarnation of death. But such a terrible devil Jiao, even in front of Zhang Tian, can''t withstand a single blow. He is directly pinched and exploded by a giant hand. His evil spirit overflows and his bones are gone! How powerful should this be? Half step emperor? It must be more than that! To be immortal? Or the Immortal Emperor who has already won the battle for heaven''s destiny, and whose longevity has increased sharply? Everyone is a little uncertain, because that realm is not something they can speculate about. It has been a long time since the Immortal Emperor of this continent came to power. Once born, the whole continent will shake. The emperor to be is busy "fighting for heaven''s destiny" and will not walk in the world. Even if he is half a step away, he only hears his name. In this land full of ancient holy land, the Holy Lord has almost reached the top level of combat power. In fact, the new generation of powerful people are not very clear about the power of the quasi emperor and Immortal Emperor, because there is not enough actual combat for them to refer to. But one thing, they are very clear, that is, Zhang Tian''s strength, has far exceeded the limit of the Holy Land strongman can imagine. Some of the mainland''s top saints, such as Lord yaochi, Lord dantai and Lord Yaoguang, occasionally fight for the treasures of the secret cave. They can be said to have the highest power under the half step emperor. It''s not difficult to resist the half step emperor by virtue of all kinds of powerful Taoist magic powers, but compared with Zhang Tian''s power, it''s just like a mayfly The sea. If Zhang Tian''s power can only be regarded as a quasi emperor, how powerful should the Immortal Emperor be? Does one hand destroy wasteland? That must be impossible. Therefore, people are more inclined to another and bolder guess, that is, Zhang Tian has stepped into the realm of immortality, which is almost extinct in the mainland, and is completely superior to all creatures! "Boom..." The evil flame in the sky is still raging. With the roaring sound coming from the courtyard, the evil dragon hiding in the evil clouds becomes boundless and irritable. It seems that he has been forced by some kind of compulsory order. Regardless of Zhang Tian''s shock, he jumps down again with long teeth and claws. Zhang Tian stepped on the void as if he was carrying a side of the stars. He just waved his hand at will, and huge handprints appeared in the void. On the contrary, the demons in the photo exploded and died one after another, and the demonic spirit surged wildly, which reflected the world like the end of the world. However, after a few minutes, Zhang Tian killed all the demons. He gently raised his foot and walked directly in the void. As soon as he reached the mighty magic cloud, he raised his hand and tore it. An invincible power burst out from his palm. All the demons were swept away, and the earth returned to light. Thousands of light beams were shining on Zhang Tian, which made him look like he was killed from the ancient battlefield The God of war. "Gudong..." A Saint King level great power unconsciously swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile: "no wonder quasi gods and immortal gods are rarely born. Which holy land can resist such divine power?" Next to him, a great sage nodded his head and sighed: "no wonder the emperor is immortal. Such a strong man is also a overlord even in the world. If it is not limited by the laws of heaven, what is the difficulty of immortality?" Another person said: "if master Zhang is really immortal, it''s a big joke. Who dares not come to worship?" Eight Prince Mansion, eight Prince Zhou Huang Lengleng looked peerless invincible, as if stepping on the world of Zhang Tian, for a long time to come back to God, almost roared and said: "quick, pass this prince''s order, all the plans for the Nanling Marquis, all cancelled!" The newly built Qishi mansion in the southeast corner of Shengdu. A holy land Tianjiao said happily: "it''s too strong. I''m afraid Master Zhang is really the Immortal Emperor in the legend. We will rise in this great world if we follow the commander of Nanling marquis in the future!" The young master of the soul clan said coldly, "Immortal Emperor? Don''t draw a conclusion too early. Many of you must have sent the news back to their respective holy places. According to the Convention, when an Immortal Emperor is born, all the holy masters in the world must worship. Only then can we determine the truth. " All the arrogants nodded their heads one after another. The significance of the Immortal Emperor is extraordinary. His power covers the whole continent, and he can even be said to be the guardian of this world. Unless the great evils reach the extreme, all the ancient holy places should be given enough respect. That is to say, all saints in the world worship and enjoy the worship of all ethnic groups. Of course, this property offering is not for nothing. Once the mainland encounters a major crisis such as the invasion of the demon world, the Immortal Emperor will stand up to protect the mainland and protect the world. Therefore, the holy places of the ancient sects will try their best to verify Zhang Tian''s true cultivation, and then the truth will be revealed! The palace of generals, marquis Wu, seven princes, Dali temple, Hanlin courtyard, and even the palace of concubines in Houyuan of the Imperial City The eyes of all the big forces were attracted by Zhang Tian, and they were full of emotion. Everyone is waiting. Before the birth of the Immortal Emperor and the worship of the world''s God, there must be a test. Whether Zhang Tian can pass or not is still unknown.At the same time, the devil in the mysterious area of the ruthless sea was forced to the limit by the golden thunder sword. His breath was depressed, and he could only roar angrily: "you wait, when you want to break through the holy land, I will call hundreds of millions of demons to attack!" With that, the demons turned into demons were directly hit by the golden thunder sword and disappeared. However, the cruel man knew that the devil was not dead, but suffered heavy damage and returned to the demon war armor. "It seems that this time we are provoking the big figures in the extraterritorial demons. I didn''t expect that the real demons are so terrible. No wonder they can fight with the gods in the ancient and archaic times." The cruel person helplessly light Nan a, the heart devil one war, almost exhausted all her energy, hastily sacrifice hell oven, a large number of refining stone to supplement. Because next, is the real critical moment, rebirth, carp jump dragon! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "The most dangerous one, passed." Seeing that the magic clouds in the sky dissipate, but the clouds pour out, everyone can''t help but feel relieved. In turn, they show an expression of interest again because the next thing is the key, and it''s also the secret of the top Tianjiao''s ability to increase its strength. In the cultivation world, the next state is called epiphany! The way of heaven often rewards good and punishes evil. The warrior has gone through all kinds of dangers to restrain the invasion of demons. The "Epiphany" after that is the reward given by the way of heaven to the warrior. The stronger the inside information is, the more powerful the demons are restrained, and the longer the Epiphany lasts. In the state of "Epiphany", one''s talent will increase by more than 100 times, and one''s insight will be extremely powerful. One can even see the law of the circulation of the law. Some martial arts principles that one can''t understand on weekdays can be fully realized by just thinking about them. So many of them try their best to temper their will to a perfect state in front of the legendary realm, and then use the advantage of "insight" to condense into the soul of martial arts and sword. "It''s said that in ancient times, the top Tianjiao of Xianzong and Xiantu could realize the Tao with one thought, and with the insight of Epiphany, they could directly break through the legend from the first change to the top of the nine changes. I don''t think Nanling Marquis''s inside information is inferior to those arrogant ones. Maybe he can achieve this feat. " "It''s impossible. Although there are nine kinds of changes in the legendary world, you can make a breakthrough as long as you understand it, but don''t forget how deep the top heavenly pride is. The amount of aura needed to make a breakthrough is so terrible that it''s impossible to supplement it instantly." "Yes, such as Nanling Marquis, the resources needed to break through the first level are enough to make a thousand ordinary Tianjiao break through. If you want to break through the legend from one change to nine changes in one breath, you can''t afford the super holy places such as dantai holy land and Yaoguang holy land." "When ye Bufan was promoted to the legendary realm in those years, he seemed to break through the three changes in the legendary realm at one stroke, but his fighting power could easily kill the semi saint. It can be said that he was amazing to the extreme. I don''t know if the Marquis of Nanling could achieve this achievement." All the powerful people talk about it, and their faces are full of expectation. Before they break through the legend, even if the cruel people are amazing, they are just the proud descendants. However, after taking this step, the strength of the company has increased by a hundred times. Even many old saints dare not ignore the strength they have at that time, and they are really among the top ones. In this expectation, ruthless people are completely immersed in the state of "Epiphany". This state is very short, and every second is precious. Ruthless people dare not waste a cent, and they wholeheartedly understand it. The first is the law of water system. The sword spirit deprived from the west wind of the heavenly pride sword of the sea god academy, after the washing of the sword spirit by the Beihai emperor, has barely reached the level of sword soul, and has great potential for promotion. In addition, in his hand, ruthless has ShuiHuang smashing sword, which is inherited by the supreme Kendo of the sea god Academy. She has also collected a set of materials for the emperor to use the water system magic weapon. Even the Jidao emperor sword left by the Beihai emperor is also based on the water system. It is very helpful for her to enhance the sword spirit. When you focus on the meaning of the water system sword, you will immediately have the infinite water system law in your mind. It''s like the answer is directly shown in front of you in an exam. Just copy it. Almost all the way through, ruthless one breath to the water system sword soul to the second level peak, this is a lot of semi saint can reach the height, and then after a little effort, this sword soul broke through to the third level, until the middle of the third level, the speed of understanding suddenly slowed down, began to become difficult. The cruel man immediately turned his direction and began to understand the meaning of the two swords. He smoothly promoted them all the way to the second peak, changed again, and began to understand the most difficult mysteries of the two swords, destroying the soul of the sword and the soul of the emperor. Whether it''s the soul of destroying the sword or the soul of emperor Dao, they belong to the upper level. Their grades are much higher than those of ice, fire and water. Therefore, it''s very difficult to understand them. Even if they have the blessing of "understanding", they will only be promoted to the second level. After upgrading all the sword spirits and martial spirits, even ruthless people can''t help but be surprised, because this kind of promotion is too terrible. If there is no "Epiphany" state, giving her one year''s time may not be able to upgrade the destruction sword spirit to one level, but now it only takes a few hours. "It took five days to understand the meaning of the sword. We should seize the time to improve the martial arts realm." Cruel heart read a turn, and put the mind to improve the realm above. There are nine changes in legend: blood, soul, void, five elements, yin and Yang, realm, ghosts, stars and immortality. At present, ruthless people are in the first stage of changing blood and soul. The so-called blood and soul are both flesh and blood, and need to understand the secret of body, art and nature. The reason why the legendary king is often as powerful as the demon clan is that the first change. Soon, all kinds of good fortune methods about the human body''s internal organs poured into her mind. It seemed to open a new door for her, especially the exquisite transport skills. She was even more astonished. If she could make 30% of the strength with one punch before, after learning these skills, she could make at least 80% of the strength, which was nearly three times higher. However, just understanding the realm is not enough, and we should keep up with our own Qi and blood. Thinking of this, the ruthless man immediately turned on "swallowing the demons", and the void roared. A huge space directly opened up above the Xueyi Marquis''s house, and the hell oven emerged.The next moment, the heart of the Kunpeng demon emperor rushed out of the small courtyard, and a surging force of blood and gas spread around. "This Is this the heart of the demon emperor Countless great powers are envious. A demon emperor''s heart actually appears in front of them. It reminds many people of the rumors of the holy capital before. "Grab it!" I don''t know who yelled a word, the void around suddenly disordered, a aura storm, I don''t know how many saints, the power to block out the sun, all kinds of supernatural powers together, dazzled. This is a chance against heaven. With the great energy contained in the heart of the demon emperor, if anyone can refine it, even if he lies down and sleeps every day, he can become an Immortal Emperor. It''s the chance to fight on the road! "To die!" Zhang Tian, who sits in the void with his knees crossed, suddenly opens his eyes and spits out these two words. In a moment, countless great saints who rush to the front of him burst into death one after another, and the holy blood spills over the sky. Terror! The bloody rain has finally made many people wake up and retreat. However, it was too late. Zhang Tian raised his hand and the void was still. Everyone seemed to be frozen, and then burst into blood one by one! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Shua Shua! All the onlookers subconsciously moved back hundreds of feet, the holy blood was floating in the sky, and the corpses were in the air. This scene was too shocking and chilling. Many people know that this is a warning from Zhang Tian, such as the declaration of great saints standing at the top of the mainland. The so-called great saints are a joke in front of him and can be slaughtered at will. Everyone is familiar with the method of killing a chicken and warning a monkey, but it''s unheard of to take dozens of great saints as "chickens" and kill a hundred. Naturally, the effect is extremely good. Until the heart of the demon emperor enters the hell, no one dares to have evil thoughts. In the furnace, the fire burns and melts crazily. The heart of the demon emperor is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye, and becomes a great force of Qi and blood, constantly strengthening the cruel man''s body. "Boom!" It was not until he consumed nearly 30% of the demon emperor''s heart that the ruthless talent finally completed the transformation, and at one stroke it hit the legendary realm. Qi and blood rush into the night, and the powerful column of Qi and blood burst out from the courtyard, shaking the Galaxy! "The Marquis of Nanling has broken through to the second place of legend." "What a terrible Qi and blood. It''s almost as powerful as the demon saint." The great powers of the onlookers were shocked. The ruthless people didn''t live up to their expectations. Just the power of Qi and blood made many great saints'' faces changed greatly. At this moment, they had no doubt about the strength of the ruthless people. This breakthrough, will be the carp leaps the dragon''s gate, originally is the descendant''s ruthless person, will leap into and they sit on an equal footing the existence! Legend two changes, soul change! The soul is not only the spirit, but also the embodiment of the will of martial arts. If the soul is sand, then the sword soul and martial arts soul are the pagodas formed by gathering sand, which can unite the soul power and produce stronger power. Sand does not mean that the pagoda towering, but if the pagoda towering, it must have a lot of sand. In the past, when ruthless people promoted all kinds of sword spirits and martial spirits, they had already upgraded their soul power to a very terrible state in disguise. Now what they need is only a lot of resources to supplement their soul power. However, the treasure of heaven and earth, which has been able to enhance soul power since ancient times, "Lingbao Pavilion represents the eight families of Beihai League, offering 100000 pieces of Wang pin Jing soul stone to help houchong pass in Nanling!" Outside the Xueyi Marquis''s mansion, Nalan stands in the air with four great saints of Lingbao Pavilion. First, he salutes Zhang Tian. Then, with a simple move, a delicate storage Bracelet flies out, and a huge amount of spirit stones rush out, all of which are thrown into the hell oven. "One hundred thousand King''s spirit stone?" All the onlookers glared. This is amazing. There is pure soul power in Jingpo stone, which is rare in quantity and worth 100 times of the same level of Lingshi. One hundred thousand wangpin Jingpo stone is ten million wangpin Lingshi. Even if it is the holy land of yaochi, I''m afraid I dare not threaten to take out such a huge amount of spirit stone. "This is a great gift to master Zhang from Beihai. It''s bold enough!" "Master Zhang seems to have killed the black dragon demon emperor in front of the saints of Beihai. Those people think that they must know more about Master Zhang''s terror than we do." "When the great world comes, the northern maritime alliance is besieged by enemies on all sides, so naturally it will be listed as a big tree. If Mr. Zhang is really immortal, the investment is definitely worth it. " Once again, a lot of great figures talked about it, and their eyes were full of envy. The martial arts practitioners practiced nothing but physical body, spiritual power and spirit. Among them, the spirit is the most difficult to improve, and the related natural wealth and land treasures are rare. These spirit stones make them extremely interested. However, when everyone thought it was over, the sound of the broken void around us sounded again. "Seven princes'' mansion, offer 20 ten thousand year old blood spirit spirit grass, help Nanling Hou Chong pass!" "Eight princes'' mansion, offer eight thousand kings to taste the spirit stone and help the Marquis of Nanling pass!" "Marquis Wu''s mansion offers 20000 King''s spirit stones and ten ten thousand year old soul refining herbs to help Marquis Chong pass in Nanling!" "Empress Xigong, offer 30 drops of Qiongjiang xianniang to help houchong pass in Nanling!" All the forces, big and small, have arrived in the holy capital. They have brought their own treasures and put them into the oven of hell. The top figures, such as the seventh prince, the eighth prince, and the Marquis of heaven, are present in person, which makes them deeply valued by the Immortal Emperor. If Zhang Tian had not fought against the ten demons alone and showed his immortal power, there would never have been so many forces on the scene, and he would not have offered such a huge treasure. You know, in this short time, the treasures gathered together are no less than those accumulated in a holy land for thousands of years! However, what shocked people was that even if so many treasure resources were gathered, there was still no ruthless breakthrough, and the energy in the sky was still rushing towards the courtyard, which seemed not enough. At this time, the people of Zhennan palace arrived, and Princess Jidu was sitting on the green dragon chariot of Dahuang, followed by Seven Saints. The chariot broke through the void and was fixed above the Xueyi Marquis''s house. Princess Jidu opened the curtain and stepped out, and said softly, "Zhennan palace, offer a soul stone vein to help the Marquis of Nanling pass!" The voice fell, and the void roared. A soul stone vein stretching for thousands of miles directly floated out of the void, and was carried by seven great saints and strong men and sent into the hell oven."This Is this the soul stone of Xutian war? A whole vein? " Everyone''s eyes widened. Many big men knew the existence of Xutian war world, but that place was infernal hell at all. Even if they broke their heads and squeezed in, they would be the slaves of the Xianzong forces to dig mines. The Zhennan palace was able to get a whole mine vein, and they also offered it. This great effort made Nalan Ruoxue, the representative of Beihai League, feel ashamed. How do people know that the territory of Zhennan palace in Xutian battle world is completely fought by Ziyan. It''s only by Zhang Tian''s deterrence that Ziyan can survive in the chaotic world. It''s nothing at all. "Boom!" Starting with the whole soul stone vein, the cruel soul sea has finally undergone a qualitative change. A huge Purple Palace has taken shape. The soul power is like a wave, sweeping the heaven and earth, and covering the whole holy city in an instant. "Two changes of legend, breakthrough!" "What a terrible pressure. The strength of the spirit is comparable to that of many holy masters." "This is the inside story of peerless heavenly pride. It''s like a bottomless pit. It''s not enough to pay for the whole divinity academy if she wants to be promoted all the way to nine changes in the legendary realm!" Ruthless breakthrough again, no accident, and caused an uproar, all over the holy city of pressure, let everyone deeply feel that deep into the bone marrow of the powerful power! Such a terrible spirit power, if you master another secret skill of spirit attack, you will be able to sweep a legendary king with one look. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Breakthrough, still on! The reason why the legendary realm is called the king is that it can arouse the aura of heaven and earth, but the more important point is that the king of the legendary realm holds the power of rules! Once the legendary realm changes, the physical body is strong and invincible, the legendary realm changes two times, and the spirit rolls thousands of miles. These two changes still belong to the basic rules, but when it comes to the third change, the advantages of the king of the legendary realm will be completely revealed, which can no longer be compared with the martial arts of the extraordinary realm. This change is void change, three changes of legend, which can cross the boundless void and control the mystery of space change. Although for many legendary kings, the space they can understand is very limited, and they can only travel within dozens of miles, it is enough to make them invincible against low-level warriors! At the beginning of comprehension, the surrounding void immediately boils violently, turns into a space energy storm, and rushes into the hell oven one after another. These energy storms are enough to tear up a high-level king in an instant, but they are far from enough for ruthless people. As the speed of cultivation gradually eased down, the cruel man could not help frowning slightly, and his heart moved. Ten empty seeds snatched from Yan Qinghuan flew out of the storage ring and put them into the hell oven. These seeds of the void were condensed by a great emperor who was proficient in the Tao of the void with his own source. They contain rich void energy and are indestructible. In the past, ruthless people tried to refine, but they needed a huge amount of spirit stone to catalyze, and finally they had no choice but to give up. Now it''s time to gather the energy of heaven and earth at the time of breakthrough to refine these empty seeds. This is a very difficult transformation. On every empty seed, there is the will of the great emperor. Fortunately, it is not a special seal. Otherwise, even with the power of hell, it will not be completed in a short time. Heaven and earth return to peace, but none of the powerful people gathered around them leave. We all want to see if the ruthless people can pass this crucial level. If you stop here, you will be regarded as equating ye Bufan''s achievements of that year, and you are a qualified heavenly pride. But if you successfully break through to the fourth change, you will be the middle-level king of the legendary realm, which is equivalent to a big step forward. Your reputation will surpass ye Bufan and become the most amazing heavenly pride in the nearly ten thousand year history of the mainland! "What a powerful storm in the void, someone is attacking the four changes of legend?" Millions of miles away, countless figures broke through the void and hung in the sky tens of thousands of feet above the ground. The breath of these people was extremely strong and connected, like a moving ancient mountain. And in the center of these people, there is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He is hale and hearty, just like an old immortal in the painting. He exudes a terrible atmosphere like a prison. He connects the nine heavens above and the nether world below, and is the respect of the strong. At this time, the old man with crane hair was looking at the sky in shock, looking at the huge void storm that disturbed the Xuanyu, speechless for a long time. One of the people nearby sighed: "if the big world is coming, even our small world can produce such terrible pride. When it comes out, it''s a shame for the descendants of many immortals. Since ancient times, the great world has meant chaos. It is true that the Lord asked the third ancestor to be born. " The old man with crane hair was very ugly. He said in a cold voice: "when the emperor broke through the immortal Kingdom, you promised his daughter to the emperor on your back. If Zhang Tian is sure to be the Immortal Emperor, which daughter do you want to marry him? Is it not enough for us to shake the face of the Holy Land and be corrupted by you who go astray? " When this remark came out, everyone showed a brilliant color. You should know that this old man is not only one of the ancestors of Yaoguang holy land, but also the biological father of Xianfei, one of the five Empresses of the emperor''s Dynasty, and the grandfather of the eighth prince. In order to please the emperor, Lord Yaoguang secretly married his daughter to the Imperial Palace while the old man was closed. This incident caused a great stir. Naturally, the old man didn''t like to come to the emperor. After a long time, a great sage carefully said: "I''m joking. Even if this heaven is really immortal, how can it compare with the power of the emperor. We have a long history of Yaoguang holy land, and there are also arrangements. This time we let our ancestors go out of the pass, just as a representative of the Holy Land in the world, to see if this Zhang Tian is really immortal. There is no other meaning. " "Hum!" The old man with Hefa also knew that it was an old thing, and he didn''t want to mention it more. He brushed his sleeves, penetrated the void again, and ran towards the holy capital. "Boom! Boom! Boom On the outskirts of the Xueyi Marquis''s mansion, the void exploded one after another. The holy places seemed to be appointed. At the same time, they arrived. The ostentation was so great that at a glance, there were hundreds of great saints. Seeing the old man with crane hair in the team of the holy land, all the strong men in the Holy Land looked solemn and said, "I''ve seen the thunder emperor." The eighth prince was even more surprised and said, "grandfather, why are you here?" On the other hand, the seven princes and the powerful saints'' faces changed dramatically. Although they expected that the holy places would send a team to investigate Zhang Tian''s true cultivation, they did not expect that they would invite the Great Buddha, Emperor Tianlei. This is an old monster that is even older than the emperor. Two thousand years ago, it broke through to the realm of half step emperor. Three hundred years ago, it broke through to the seventh level realm.The seventh level martial spirit is a terror achievement that can make any strong person frighten. Combined with the inheritance of the top level thunder method of Yaoguang holy land, it was once rumored that the third ancestor of Yaoguang holy land had the fighting power comparable to that of the emperor to be. Therefore, it won the supreme title of "thunder emperor" and shocked the whole continent. "Grandfather, it''s very nice of you to come to the holy land. My mother''s wife has been thinking about you all the time. If she knew you were coming, she would be overjoyed. What do you want to say this time? You''ll stay in my mansion for a few days and let me be filial at my knees. " The eighth Prince is very excited and publicized. The thunder emperor is his biggest backer, and he is also the base of his courage to fight for the throne. As long as this Buddha sits down, even if ten Jinghai kings die, he still dares to fight against the seventh prince! Emperor Tianlei said with no expression: "let''s put our private affairs aside first. Our emperor came here today, but he was entrusted by the Lord of the holy places to investigate whether there was an Immortal Emperor." After that, Emperor Tianlei looks at Zhang Tian, who is meditating with his eyes closed, and his spirit sweeps away. However, he finds nothing unusual. He can''t help frowning and takes out a half foot long crystal white jade. He says haughtily: "it''s said that Zhang Daoyou has the power of the emperor. We are entrusted by the emperor to test it. This is the jade of the emperor''s origin. Please give it a full blast. If you can make this jade bright red, we will replace it Zhang Daoyou''s strength is recognized by the holy land of the world. If not, the emperor will announce it to the world, so as not to confuse the public with those who intend to do so. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 All the onlookers could not help changing their faces. It is reasonable to say that there is no holy land to test the identity of a God Emperor, because any immortal God Emperor must have been a world-famous and powerful man before, and when he breaks through the realm, there will be great calamities. It is obvious to all that people in the world, so there is no need to test. However, Zhang Tian''s special case is just like a comet. His most convincing achievement so far is to kill the old black dragon demon emperor, but it can prove that he has the fighting power of a quasi emperor, so it''s no doubt that the holy land wants to verify his real identity. It''s just that the words of emperor Tianlei are a little too violent. You know, no matter how long the history of Yaoguang holy land is, no matter how deep the inside information is, no matter how old you are, in front of the real Immortal Emperor, you are just dregs and need to be respected by your predecessors. Even if Zhang Tian is not an Immortal Emperor, but a quasi emperor, it''s not something you Tianlei emperor can offend at will. Even the great saints of Yaoguang holy land can''t help but cry bitterly when they hear these words. It''s unreasonable for Tianlei emperor. Even if he is worried about the entrance of the virtuous imperial concubine into the palace, he shouldn''t pass his anger on to Zhang Tian. Isn''t it plain to make enemies for Yaoguang holy land. Emperor Tianlei was already in a mood. Seeing that Zhang Tian was still meditating with his eyes closed, he became even more angry and said in a cold voice, "Zhang Daoyou, didn''t you hear what the emperor said? This is the test of Zhang Daoyou by the holy land of the world. Shenhuangyuanyu is also recognized as a treasure to test the immortal qualification of the emperor, which can ensure absolute justice. Or is it that Zhang Daoyou is just fishing for fame, but in fact he has no cultivation of the divine realm? " The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Zhang Tian slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the emperor of thunder. He didn''t want to say much. He just spat out a word: "go away." Emperor Tianlei couldn''t believe his big eyes. His old face turned red. He didn''t even have the appearance of immortality. He said, "be presumptuous! Do you know who I am? " As soon as the words came out, the endless thunder exploded around, just like a peerless Thor. The terrible power suddenly made all the strong people feel a suffocating oppression. Although the tone of emperor Tianlei is not good, it represents the face of the Holy Land in the world. What if you are immortal? Dare to be the enemy of the holy land? Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Marquis tianwu came forward and said: "emperor Tianlei misunderstands that master Zhang''s supernatural power is beyond the world. A few days ago, he fought alone against hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial demons, which is obvious to all people in the holy capital. It''s just that master Zhang doesn''t admire fame and wealth, and he never takes the initiative to show his accomplishments. In my opinion, since Master Zhang doesn''t want to, this test will be avoided. " However, the thunder emperor was ungrateful and said in a cold voice: "don''t you admire fame and wealth? How much noise has he made in the past two years? This time, it is even more disturbing for us. If he wants to test it, he will not test it? There is nothing so easy in the world Marquis tianwu''s face changed when he heard the words. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Does emperor Tianlei still want to force Master Zhang to test it?" "So what?" Emperor Tianlei said impolitely: "now that the great world is coming, chaos will arise. If Zhang Tian is not the Immortal Emperor, he will cheat the world, steal fame and be a wolf. If he is really an Immortal Emperor, but he does not want to be tested, I''m afraid he wants to avoid responsibility. What''s the use of such an emperor? " At first, the Holy Land''s strongmen were still against emperor Tianlei, but after listening to these words, they felt quite reasonable. Zhang Tian''s reputation in the mainland has reached its peak, and all the holy places want to prove his true cultivation. In this way, they will have a rule to deal with him in the future. Such ambiguity is not the wish of the saints. "Ha ha, Emperor Tianlei is really a good hat. When did the holy places become the spokesmen of Shengyuan? Even trying to coerce an Immortal Emperor with righteousness, do you think you are too high when you shine the holy land Nalan ruoshue couldn''t bear it. He made sarcastic remarks and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. The thunder emperor was furious and yelled: "bold! Who is your little girl from? Don''t you hear the order of the superior and the inferior? With your words, the emperor can kill you in front of your family! " As soon as one word came out, an invincible force came down. "Emperor Tianlei, calm down." The four great saints behind Nalan Ruoxue were all startled. They drank high and stood in front of Nalan Ruoxue. "Bang, Bang..." A burst of explosion sounded, the four saints at the same time were blasted to spit blood, eyes full of horror, in the thunder emperor''s power, they did not have the slightest resistance. Nalan Ruoxue also turned pale, but still said stubbornly: "I''m from Nalan family of Beihai League. Emperor Tianlei emphasizes honor and order. I don''t know that you are "humble" in front of Master Zhang. If you dare to kill me, Master Zhang will kill you in front of the world! " Emperor Tianlei said haughtily: "Beihai League? Do you know that even the overlord of Beihai League dare not talk to him like this? If you praise Zhang Tian so much, I''ll see if he can protect you today! " With that, the white robe on emperor Tianlei''s body suddenly became windless. A mysterious breath came out, which was more obscure than the previous hegemony."Zhang Tian, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to accept the examination of shenhuangyuanyu. It''s said that you killed ice emperor, the leader of the East pole, one year ago in the temple of divinity. I also have some experience in Lei FA, so I can compare with you. If you can win, I will admit that you are immortal. If you can''t win, I will kill this little girl of Beihai League! " Emperor Tianlei''s face was full of ferocity. During this time, he had been observing in secret, but he found that Zhang Tian had not the slightest spiritual power, nor the immortal breath. The spiritual power may be hidden, but the real immortal spirit can never be hidden! Therefore, Emperor Tianlei concluded that even though Zhang Tian had great magical power, he was not immortal in cultivation at least. Emperor Tianlei invites master Zhang? All the onlookers felt a burst of suffocating excitement. It''s a whole war between the emperor and the emperor. It''s hard for the mainland to meet once in a thousand years. No matter what the result is, it will be a story of a generation. However, there are also many people frowning. Although Tianlei emperor is an old half step emperor, he is at most better than the black dragon demon emperor. It''s too much to challenge Zhang Tian. At this time, the corner of emperor Tianlei''s mouth curved slightly and said in a light voice: "I forgot to say that the emperor has broken through to the realm of quasi emperor two years ago!" The voice falls, with him as the center. Within a hundred Li radius, the thunder prison comes, and the infinite God thunder condenses into a huge thunder dragon roaring, howling, forbidding the void. Under the attention of all the people, Emperor Tianlei yelled again: "Zhang Tian, you dare to fight with our emperor!" "You shouldn''t have killed the little girl before the emperor!" The emperor of thunder has a noble status. He has never been so ignored. He has long been dazzled by anger. With a wave of his big hand, thunder and lightning, which are as thick as ancient pines, suddenly turn into a square thunder prison and cover Nalan Ruoxue. "Alas..." A faint sigh came from Zhang Tian''s mouth. In an instant, the thunder prison collapsed. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Fear of Terror! With a sigh, the terrible Lei FA was invisible. All the people, including the mighty emperor Tianlei before, all showed the most frightening expression. Nalan Ruoxue has never experienced such a terrible crisis in her life. Under the bombardment of a potential emperor, she only feels that she has half stepped into the gate of death. But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, all the thunder was annihilated. Everything is like a dream, that step into the gate of death, Shengsheng was pulled back, life and death moment of terror, took away her whole body strength, straight back. "Bang!" Warm fragrance into the heart, a strong masculine lingering Nalan if snow breath, but do not know when Zhang Tian around her back, a palm will her into the arms. "More Thank you, Master Zhang. " Nalan if snow pretty face slightly red, said shyly. Zhang Tian''s face is calm, and his long blue shirt is blowing with the wind. He is so relaxed and elegant that he can''t say anything about it. Looking down at the clear stream, he is as calm as a sword fairy in exile. Holding Nalan Ruoxue lightly, he is as beautiful as a fairy couple in ink painting. After calming her mood, Zhang Tian sighs: "today is the first day when Li Li, the daughter of our emperor, jumps over the dragon''s gate. I''m in a good mood. I don''t want to worry about you, but you have to fight with death." "Mole ant?" Emperor Tianlei felt a short circuit in his brain, and his anger surged to his heart. He was the elder of the holy land, the father of emperor Xianfei, and the rare quasi emperor of the mainland. He was said to be a mole ant in public? He was so angry that he didn''t know how to express himself. After a long time, he said in a dull voice, "Zhang Tian, don''t go too far. Our emperor is a quasi Immortal Emperor. How can you insult him?" Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "in the eyes of the emperor, you are just a tiny mole ant. How can you be insulted?" "You want to die!" The emperor of thunder was furious, and his whole body burst out a strong white light, just like a burning sun. Infinite God thunder emerged and burst into the void. In the powerful thunder, a lightning giant with a height of thousands of feet was born. Holding a lightning axe, he chopped fiercely towards Zhang Tian. "This is one of the three magic inheritance of the light God domain, Jigu God thunder skill. If you practice to the extreme, you can call the ancient thunder god!" The people around them all gave out a very shocking voice, because the magic power used by the thunder emperor is not the martial arts created by the human and demon families, but the divine methods and skills inherited from the ancient gods! Yaoguang pulse has a long history, which can be traced back to the ancient times. The ancestor of Yaoguang pulse was also one of the first generals to fight with the emperor buried in heaven. After the war between gods and demons, at dusk of gods, the founding General of the desolate heaven won a lot of awards by virtue of his world shaking achievements, including many divine skills and supernatural powers obtained by blood washing. It is because of these divine details that the God realm of Yaoguang is famous in the whole nine mountains and seas, and the holy land is all over the world. Ji Gu Shen Lei Shu is one of the three most famous magic methods in the realm of light shaking God. This God thunder method is very powerful. It can absorb the will of the God of thunder from the ancient times, integrate with the origin of thunder, and practice to the extreme, even reach the arrival of the ancient god of thunder. Even if the emperor of thunder only learned a remnant chapter, it is by no means comparable to ordinary magic power. "The light of rice grain, also want to compete with the bright moon?" Zhang Tian, with a look of disdain on his face, took Nalan Ruoxue for a walk in the void. He opened his other hand and said in a soft voice, "today, I''ll show you what the real thunder method is -" "thunder!" Suddenly, the void shuddered, countless God thunder brewing in the clouds, exploded tens of thousands of thunder, countless golden God thunder from nine days, condensed into a long tooth claw lightning Golden Dragon. In the middle of the journey, these thunder and lightning golden dragons intertwined with each other. In everyone''s eyes, they turned into a golden thunder giant with a height of 100000 feet. With a dignified face, they raised their hands and grasped it like taking out their own weapons from the jiuxiao Kingdom, a huge axe covered with golden thunder, and cut it hard at the little white giant turned out by the thunder emperor. "Boom!" With the fall of an axe, the whole void seems to be split in two. The God thunder bursts, and all the white thunder is swallowed by the golden thunder. The thunder dances wildly, sending out the power of destroying the world. Zhang Tianli stands between thunder and light, controls thunder and lightning, just like a peerless God! "This Is this my God ray? Golden nine sky god thunder The thunder emperor was so terrible that he stepped back step by step and spewed out a big mouthful of black blood. He spent his whole life on the thunder method, which had long been closely related to his life. Now that the thunder method was broken, his origin was only cut by 30%, and he became the quasi emperor directly, and fell back to the realm of the God Emperor. "Please be merciful, Master Zhang." All the people in the holy land were flustered. From the beginning, they learned that the joy of emperor Tianlei when he was promoted to be the emperor was transformed into infinite fear. They don''t care how Zhang Tian can think of such a situation. They don''t care why Zhang Tian uses the complete version of Ji Gu Shen Lei Shu, which doesn''t even exist in the holy land.At this time, they only have one belief, that is to keep the thunder emperor, a quasi God Emperor, and shake the holy land, but they often can''t afford to lose it. "Why do you want to stop this emperor?" Zhang Tian''s face was not worried. He waved his hand like a fly. Several saints who shook the holy land were blown out directly. His armor was broken and his flesh and blood were splashed. He looked like he didn''t know his life or death. "Please be merciful, Master Zhang." The rest of the holy places can''t sit still. The relationship between the holy places is very close. Let alone the emperor Tianlei, who is their representative, can''t wait for him to be suppressed. "Go away!" Zhang Tian is again a, mighty emperor power swept, hundreds of saints all such as heavy damage, mercilessly hit the ground, rolled up the dust. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Tian raised his hand to the void, and the thunder emperor seemed to be strangled by his throat. His feet were lifted up, and his face was full of fear. Until now, the thunder emperor vaguely understood what terrible existence he had provoked. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Please I beg Master Zhang to forgive me for my offence. " Emperor Tianlei''s face was red. I don''t know whether he couldn''t breathe or because he was humiliated by the public. Zhang Tian continued to walk, looking freehand, and said in a light voice, "do you know the order of honor and inferiority? With your previous provocative language, I will kill you in front of the world. What can I do? " Domineering! The onlookers of Shengdu felt a great joy. This was what emperor Tianlei had just said to Nalan Ruoxue, but now he was sealed by Zhang Tianyuan. This is clearly to vent his anger for Nalan Ruoxue. How many people in the world can beat a quasi Immortal Emperor in the face for a trivial pride? Many people in the holy city have been dissatisfied with the superior attitude of the major holy places for a long time. Zhang Tian''s current practice makes them feel very relieved. Even if you are the third ancestor of the holy land, you have to be taught on the ground even if you don''t know the rules when you go out. Emperor Tianlei''s face was redder and he said in a loud voice: "Zhang Master Zhang, I''m a man of glory. How can I talk with that little girl? Master Zhang, even if he is an Immortal Emperor, should rely more on the care of the holy land of the world when he travels on the mainland in the future. Don''t let a little girl mistake herself The holy land of the world is a big signboard. If we unite, even the emperor, the holy ancestor, will step back. When the emperor was promoted to the Immortal Emperor, it was not that people without the Holy Land acted as demons. In the end, it was just a small punishment to further attract differentiation. Many people think that the sacrifice of this signboard, coupled with the identity of emperor Tianlei, should be considered as the past. But they ignored one point, that is, since Zhang Tian was born, there has never been a half step back! This time is no exception! Boom! A dull thunder burst from the body of emperor Tianlei, and his aura gushed out like a river and sea. However, Zhang Tian abandoned the origin of the nine wheels of emperor Tianlei, resulting in his aura''s helplessness. All of it was released to the body, and then it was all contained in the Inferno oven with strong suction. "Ah..." The thunder emperor uttered a cry of horror like the howl of a wolf. His state of mind declined rapidly. His body was aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. Countless wrinkles were everywhere, just like a dry corpse. There was no such thing as an old fairy with half crane hair and childlike face. "You, how dare you do this to me? Do you want to fight against the holy places in the world?" Emperor Tianlei was surprised and angry. He never thought that if he was respected, he would be abandoned because of such a little friction. That''s right. In the eyes of emperor Tianlei, Nalan Ruoxue is a minor. Even if he killed him, it can only be regarded as a minor friction. Can a minor compare with the quasi emperor of his holy land? But he never thought that he, who boasted of his high status, was not even a mole ant in Zhang Tian''s eyes. People will not easily and mole ant general care, but if the mole ant insist on offending, it is just a foot dead. "If heaven does evil, you can forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live." Zhang Tian''s indifference seems to be a trivial matter. With a wave of his hand, the mighty emperor of thunder, who has entered the realm of quasi emperor of thunder, burst out and died! All of us are shocked by this scene. Zhang Tian actually fulfilled his promise and killed the thunder emperor in front of the world! This is an adverse event! The emperor of the Holy Land died in the holy capital! It is almost conceivable that the whole continent would be shocked by the storm that this incident would cause if it spread. A group of Lei mang is quietly suspended in the original position of the emperor Lei. In the center of Lei Mang, there is a strange looking "man" holding a huge axe, which is similar to the God of thunder in ancient times. This group of Lei mang is exactly the origin of Lei FA that the emperor of thunder understood. It''s up to the seventh level of Lei Shen''s spirit! And it contains a god of God "Jigu God thunder", the value of heavy enough to make any holy emperor crazy! Many people have a burning look in their eyes. Normally, this kind of soul mark is closely related to the warrior himself. It is usually a death with a death. Even if the warrior volunteers, it is difficult to separate it. But Zhang Tian did it. On the premise of killing the thunder emperor, he kept his thunder spirit. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." The eighth Prince''s throat moved, his eyes filled with eagerness, and the royal family had no affection. Although the death of emperor Tianlei shocked him, what he thought of at the first moment was to inherit the soul of the supreme god of thunder. Zhang Tian looks indifferent, as if it is just a toy in front of him. He grabs leimang and presses it into Nalan Ruoxue''s eyebrows. "You were shocked just now. This martial spirit is the compensation given to you by Emperor Lei that day." Zhang Tian said in a relaxed tone, which made all the onlookers lose their chin. A seven level Thor soul was rewarded to a little girl who had not yet broken through the legendary realm. Then he showed an expression of admiration and remorse. If they knew that there was such a report, they would have killed themselves, but they would have been scolded by Emperor Tianlei."Master Zhang, I, I..." In Zhang Tian''s arms, Nalan Ruoxue is so excited that she can''t speak. This is the sentiment of a quasi emperor for thousands of years. With this inheritance, her future will be limitless. Under the surge of emotion, Nalan Ruoxue didn''t know what she was doing. She just instinctively put her arms around Zhang Tian''s neck and put her peerless beauty close to her lips. The next moment, a warm touch, to the heart, let Nalan Ruoxue that pour the world snow face, full of rosy clouds. Nephrite into the bosom, Zhang Tian naturally will not be polite, careful taste of the North Sea on the blooming snow lotus, this slowly separated. Nalan Ruoxue''s heart is like a Milu''s deer bumping around. Xuefei takes the initiative to offer her first cut. If it''s sent back to Beihai, I don''t know what kind of waves it will cause. Zhang Tian still looks like a Sword Fairy overlooking Qingliu. He holds Xuefei in one hand and stands up in the air. His eyes look at the strong people who are struggling to get up from the ground. Only this one look, suddenly let all the tension to the extreme. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Boom!" At this time, the void vibrated violently, and burst out in bursts. The hell oven, which absorbed the whole spiritual power of the thunder emperor, finally dissolved all the ten seeds of void, and turned them into innumerable laws of void origin, which were refined by the hell oven, and turned into chaotic energy and poured into the fierce body. the next moment, the sky and the earth were dark, and a rush of night power came from fierce People''s chambers burst out, accompanied by clouds and Dragons of empty energy roaring and boiling, reverberating over the Xueyi Marquis''s house, end to end, it turned out to be a tall, majestic and magnificent palace, comparable to the emperor''s court, giving people a kind of invincible atmosphere connecting the whole world. "This is The temple of void "The Marquis of Nanling turned out to be an empty soul!" "It''s terrible that the Marquis of Nanling built a temple with the help of void energy!" Countless people shudder in shock. If any Taoist magic power is cultivated to a higher level, it will produce a kind of martial spirit mark. For example, the green dragon claw which was exploded when King Jinghai was killed before is the martial spirit mark formed by the magic power of "green dragon exterminating heaven", as well as the martial spirit mark left by Emperor Tianlei just now. Nihilism has always been one of the most mysterious ways in the universe. It is always said that time is respected and space is king. Normally speaking, the law of the void that the king of three changes in the legendary realm understands can only be regarded as a little superficial, but the way of the void that ruthless people understand condenses the soul of the martial arts! An empty temple, martial spirit! What a terrible qualitative change it is. You know, looking at the whole continent, no one has ever heard of a great power with a spirit of emptiness, let alone such a supernatural spirit of emptiness. Zhang Tian saw this scene, his face also can''t help showing a touch of joy, temporarily moved his eyes, on this simple action, suddenly let everyone feel relieved. The great saints of the Holy Land suffered heavy losses one by one, and their breath was withered. But without Zhang Tian''s expression, no one dared to move. Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes were full of helplessness. There''s no way. When the martial arts want to reach a high level, they can''t do without money and land. Therefore, most of the world''s most powerful people must have the support of super religious sects. No matter how powerful they are, they dare not offend all the holy places for the sake of religious sects. For example, Zhang Tian, an Immortal Emperor who was born without any concern, is almost unheard of, and there is no way for the saints to take him, because they have no capital to threaten a strong man who can kill the quasi emperor in one move. Breakthrough It''s still going on! The ruthless man who broke through to the middle level king at one stroke ushered in a new challenge, the legendary fourth change and the five elements change! The five walkers are: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Water means to run down, fire means to heat up, wood means to be straight and crooked. Gold means to go from leather, earth means to farm, run down to salty, heat to bitter, crooked to sour, leather to bitter, farm to sweet. The circulation of five elements constitutes a perfect human body function. This change is to let people master the five elements law, such as turning stone into gold, thinking of flowers, calling wind and rain, burning fire with firewood, turning Earth into wall and so on, all belong to the basic five elements law. It is precisely because of these rules that the four changing kings of the legendary realm are like immortals in the eyes of many ignorant people. Hell oven burning, heaven and earth Lingqi Xu chaos, into five strands of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, such as the Yangtze River General mighty pouring into hell oven. Such a huge amount of spiritual power, even if poured into an ordinary saint''s body, is enough to burst, but for the ruthless, these are just a drop in the bucket. Shua! A beautiful figure flying in the air, a lake green dress, but also set off her elegant as an immortal, it is Yuxin. I saw her hands toward the void, hundreds of elixirs flew out, colorful, all emitting a strong aura, into the hell oven. "Is this a mulingdan? What a rich Aura! It''s the nine pattern Jue pill "Nine grain wood elixir, nine grain gold elixir, nine grain water elixir All the five elements of Dan are nine Dan pattern, too terrible Those onlookers didn''t care at first, but then they were surprised to find that these hundreds of elixirs were all nine Dan patterns, which had reached the limit of Dan! "This is master Zhang''s second daughter. She is recognized by the Taoist circle of Donghuang. A few days ago, she made a semi holy poison pill by the alchemist''s branch of Shengdu. Her qualification is comparable to that of the emperor of Dan 50000 years ago!" Many people recognize Yuxin''s identity and talk about it more. Their eyes are full of amazement. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a little girl, who is only 15 or 16 years old, has the unique skill of elixir that can make the world''s elixirs blush! Those who are strong in the Holy Land see Yuxin''s action, but all of them are in front of their eyes. They take out their storage bracelets one after another and come forward attentively. "In the holy land of yaochi, offer 50 ten thousand year old Panling fruits to help houchong pass in Nanling!" "In the holy land of Dongming, we offer 40 plants of water and grass for ten thousand years and 100 elixirs of water to help houchong pass in Nanling." "The holy land of purple spirit, offering 50 seven leaf purple Ling plants and 100 seven grain purple spirit pills to help houchong pass in Nanling!" One by one, the Holy Land strongmen came forward on behalf of their respective forces and put a lot of treasures into the hell oven. These are all the gifts they prepared in advance for Zhang Tian. Now, because the thunder emperor messed up the matter, they can only borrow flowers and offer Buddhas, hoping to ease Zhang Tian''s anger towards the holy places."Boom! Boom! Boom Golden Dragon, wood sky, water dragon, fire dragon, Earth Dragon, the magnificent five elements aura into a dragon, roaring into the human body, quickly spread into the nine wheel sea. I don''t know how long later, the nine wheel sea finally overflowed, reflecting a miraculous five element array. This is a congenital array, called congenital five element array. It is very powerful, and now it has been deeply imprinted in the mind of ruthless people. The fourth change of legend, breakthrough! At this time, the state of "Epiphany" came to an end. This is a very long record of "Epiphany", which lasted for nine days. You know, it''s very precious that ordinary Tianjiao broke through and maintained "Epiphany" for half an hour. Even such peerless Tianjiao as shiwuhua only lasted for six hours. "Bang!" The wooden door opened and the cruel man came out bravely. He gave a sweet smile to Zhang Tian in mid air and said softly, "I''m out of the gate." Zhang Tian, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes, nodded slightly, looked at the sky immediately, and said with dignity: "the success of my daughter''s pass, congratulations from all over the world!" All of a sudden, the emperor''s sound resounded through the nine mountains, the three thousand worlds, the hundreds of millions of small worlds, and countless colorful rain fell from the nine clouds. Every flower petal contains the power of the law of heaven. All over the world, hundreds of millions of creatures, instant boiling! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "This What is this Outside the Xueyi Marquis''s residence, some onlookers raised their hands curiously to catch the rain of flowers, only to find that the flowers began to melt, turned into a very essence of the aura into the elixir field, and immediately a mysterious force of the law suddenly appeared in their minds. Some of the difficult problems that they couldn''t understand on weekdays were all overcome by the blade. Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole holy capital, no, is the whole universe, all the creatures in the world, all ushered in the big bang of cultivation! The young plants and trees turn into towering ancient trees hundreds of feet high, and the flowers and fruits flutter in the wind, sending out the musk of the elixir for thousands of years. Everyone is boiling. It''s a miracle! "It''s said that in ancient times, there were many visions such as tiannu scattered flowers, and the earth flowed with golden lotus, but the visions were only limited in the square inch. Could it be that some powerful person who was against the heaven preached in the nearby world and expanded the scope of visions to the small world of Shengyuan, so that we would also benefit from them?" Many antiques speculate on the basis of their experience, but they can''t imagine that this grand vision is not only limited to this small star field, but throughout any corner of the universe. What''s more, all the visions come from Zhang Tian''s four words "universal Congratulations" just now. Soon, these people can''t think about it, but all sit up. This opportunity is too big. The spiritual power contained in each flower petal is close to the elixir of ten thousand years, and the power of law contained in it is hard to find all their lives. Everyone is striving for time. Even the cruel man who just left the pass has entered the closed state again, releasing the hell oven, producing a strong suction to absorb all the colorful flower rain nearby, wantonly refining. This time, she jumped directly from the triple realm of life and death to the legendary five changes of yin and Yang. The realm span is very large. It is in urgent need of huge spiritual power to stabilize the realm. This colorful flower rain is like sending charcoal in the snow. Legendary five changes, yin and Yang change, this realm, is about the change of yin and Yang. It is said that at the beginning of heaven, there is only one Yang Qi and one Yin Qi. Therefore, yin and yang are the basis of all living things, and they are also very mysterious laws, which are much more difficult than the five elements law. "It''s a pity that if the time of Epiphany could be longer, I would understand the changes of yin and Yang as well." The ruthless man is steadfast in her cultivation. She can''t help regretting in secret. The sixth change in the legendary realm becomes the change in the realm. She has already understood the sword realm in tianwu Zhaobi before. If she can break through the change of yin and Yang, she can turn the sword realm into the realm, break through the sixth change in the legendary realm, and become a high-level king in the legendary realm. However, it is far beyond her expectation to promote her cultivation to such a state. First of all, the water system sword soul is promoted to the third intermediate level. When the water system emperor soldiers are refined with Shuiyun emperor stone, and then combined with ShuiHuang smashing sword, it will become her strongest card. Secondly, the ice sword soul, the fire sword soul and the destruction sword soul have been upgraded to the second level. If you use the "counter chaos sword formula", the power will be no less than 80% of the spiritual power of the great wild prisoner Tianzhi. It should not be a problem to kill the great sage. The only regret is that the two supernatural powers of feixianjue and dahuangtianzhi have not been improved, because they are so powerful that even in the state of "Epiphany", they are too obscure for ruthless people. I''m afraid that at least she will have to wait until she breaks through the "unity of heaven and man" state when she breaks through the holy land before she can improve these two powers. There is no time for cultivation, and half a month goes by quietly when ruthless people consolidate their cultivation so steadily. Finally, ushered in the day of clearance. Push open the door for the first time, the ruthless person then saw the rain Xin, can''t help but smile way: "thank two younger sisters before the spirit elixir help, helped me a lot." Yuxin said: "elder sister, you''re welcome. People in the college know that you are going out of the customs today, and they have gathered in the front hall to wait for you." The cruel man nodded his head and said, "I''ll go right away." After chatting with Yuxin for a while, she went to the front hall alone. All the colleges had been arranged. She was surprised when she looked at them. Among the students present, more than eight Chengdu have broken through to the legendary realm. For example, Ji Feixue has even broken through to the peak of the two changes in the legendary realm, with a strong atmosphere. "I''ve met elder martial Sister Zhang." When they saw the ruthless people coming out, all the students got up to say hello. Shi Wuhua, Lu Shaoyan and other veteran students also showed a more respectful attitude. After this "leap to the dragon''s gate", the distance between the ruthless people and them has been hundreds of times widened. The gap is so big that they don''t even have the courage to chase. The cruel man sat on the seat and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''ve all broken through the legend." Ji Feixue said: "it''s thanks to the colorful rain half a month ago, which makes our inside information accumulate to the limit. It''s not only us. Most of Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Tianjiao of the human race broke through the legendary realm. Chenbeixuan, Xiao Guyan and dantaimingyue even broke through the legendary realm, causing a great sensation." Shi Wuhua sighed: "that colorful flower rain was a miracle, which baptized Shengyuan continent. It''s hard to imagine the level of cultivation of the great power to create such a miracle." Lu Shaoyan shook his head and said, "are we allowed to guess the most important figures? I''m afraid it''s the real land God who has the power to help all living beings. "Then they began to chat. The topic has been around all kinds of things before and after the ruthless breakthrough, especially Zhang Tian''s fighting against the ten demons army alone, tearing the demons out of the territory, drinking to retreat the powerful people in the holy land, and killing the emperor of thunder. Although it has been more than half a month, it has been a hot topic in the streets and spread to the whole mainland at a very fast speed. "Oh? Did anyone want to rob the heart of the demon emperor before? " a strong look in her eyes, she suddenly remembered that she was besieged by more than 100 black robes in her secret life and death cycle. The reason was that she heard the news of the perfume Pavilion revealing that the heavy treasure in the tomb of the East demon monk was taken away by their family and attracted a group of greedy people. This account, she has not yet asked Mu Qi Luo to calculate. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The party was over, and it was almost dusk. Ruthless wearing a white shirt, walking on the street at will, soon arrived at Lingbao Pavilion, after the newspaper taboo, not for a while, Nalan Ruoxue personally welcomed out. "I don''t know if the Marquis of Nanling is coming. If snow is not welcome, I hope marquis will forgive me." The relationship between Nalan Ruoxue and cruel man is very familiar, and he makes a joke with his hand. The cruel man fixed his eyes and said, "congratulations on Xuefei''s promotion, three changes in legend. With your talent and strength, it''s a waste to be an auctioneer. Why don''t I ask the emperor to send you to Qishi mansion?" "Really? That''s great. " Nalan if snow should not hesitate a bite. In the past, she might not be willing to give up such a big industry as Lingbao Pavilion, but now it''s different. After getting the mark of the seventh level Thor Spirit given by Zhang Tian, her potential has increased more than ten times. Especially after breaking through the legendary realm, she has been able to mobilize 10% of the power of the Thor''s soul, which is enough to shake the great sage and the strong. It is not impossible for her to advance to the imperial level in the future, which makes her mentality change greatly. In this world, after all, the strong are the most respected. No matter how big the industry is, it can''t be compared with a half step emperor. To follow the ruthless is undoubtedly the best way to enhance the strength, let alone to follow the ruthless will have unlimited opportunities to approach Zhang Tian. The cruel man said with a light smile, "you are always proficient in the world. With your help, I can relax a lot. By the way, I''m here to ask for something. " Nalan Ruoxue said, "you are welcome to Nanling marquis. My family leader has informed me that Beihai League is willing to follow Mr. Zhang closely. No matter what difficulties Nanling Marquis has, Beihai League will do its best to help." Cruel humanity: "I will convey the wish of Beihai League to my father. It''s a simple matter to talk about today. As long as Lingbao Pavilion helps me spread a piece of news. " "What! Listen to the perfume Pavilion is actually a stronghold of the South marsh adherents? After hearing the cruel man''s words, nalanruo was shocked and said: "this is a big event. The destruction of Nanma has always been a taboo in the imperial court. All the Nanma adherents are under strict supervision. In particular, after listening to the fragrance behind the curtain, the owner, Mu Chi Luo, was also implicated in the eight princes. This incident will be a great shock. Cruel humanity: "I don''t care how much trouble it will cause. Muqiluo is harmful to my heart. I just want to repay her." Nalan Ruoxue said: "in this case, I''ll arrange for people to spread the news. Tomorrow morning at the latest, I can let the news spread all over the holy city. But listen to the information network of perfume Pavilion is very fierce, I am afraid that Mu Luo will know the news ahead of time. Cruel humanity: "I have my own plan." listen to perfume Pavilion, guests raise. Originally, the Lingbao trading conference and the battle of human pride were over, and many people who came to join in the fun were going to leave. But unexpectedly, there were so many hot topics before and after the ruthless breakthrough, even ten days and ten nights. for a time, not only did the people who had left the holy city did not leave, but on the contrary, they also crowded into many great powers that heard the wind, which made the holy city of the ancient city become overcrowded. As the most favorite perfume Pavilion in the wind and moon, nature was the most sought after. No matter whether day or night, all the people were surging and talking about the holy city anecdotes. "Well, have you heard? The emperor Tianlei, who has shaken the holy land, has broken through to the realm of a quasi emperor. It''s a great pity that he was killed by Mr. Zhang before he could show his prestige. " "Well, Mr. Zhang is now a man of the moment in the holy capital and even the whole world, but I don''t think he has a long way to go. Who was Lei Huang that day? It has a lot to do with the emperor and Yaoguang holy land, not to mention Master Zhang''s "Ji Gu Shen Lei Shu", which is closely related to Yaoguang holy land "Come on, Emperor Tianlei has been dead for more than half a month, and no one has come to visit the holy land. It''s said that the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine was furious in the palace and threatened to pay for elder Zhang''s blood debt. However? Even the Emperor didn''t say a word, which shows the power of Master Zhang. " "Zhang Tian, Zhang Tian, you know how to blow Zhang Tian, a bunch of idiots!" The window of a wing room on the top floor of the waterside pavilion is half open, revealing mu qiluo''s delicate face. Listening to the topic discussed below, eight of the ten sentences are inseparable from Zhang Tian, which makes her feel very depressed and close the window suddenly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so impolite. It seems that you care about Master Zhang." In a corner of the room, the wind king Bai Yu leans on the porch column and says lazily. "Bai Yu, don''t provoke me!" Mu qiluo gives Bai Yu a cold look. She turns around and sits down behind the case. She opens the information sent by her intelligence network and says: "Zhang Tian is too arrogant. He doesn''t know that it''s easy to hide his guns and it''s hard to defend his arrows. The holy places he offends are all over the mainland. No one is easy. Even if he doesn''t dare to provoke openly, he has some ability to do evil behind his back For example, in the coming battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao, many people have their eyes on Zhang Tian''s second daughter, Zhang Yuxin. " Bai Yu clapped his hands and said, "that''s not the right time. Go and tell Master Zhang this information. Maybe you can win his favor and bear the rain again. If you can bring Master Zhang to our side, nanmu will publicly announce his restoration. Who dares to make trouble? "Muqiluo showed a look of shame and anger. She was about to break out when she heard a knock on the door. She immediately cleaned her face and said calmly, "come in." A maid pushed the door in and handed over a jade slip. She said respectfully, "Lord, this is the urgent information from below." "I see. You go out first." Muqiluo waves his hand to hold back the maid, and then explores the contents of the jade slips. At this moment, his face changes greatly. With the help of his hands, the jade slips made of Qingmu Lingyu are crushed directly. "What happened?" Bai Yu said Mu Qi Luo''s face is grave. "Our identity seems to be exposed. Now there''s hearsay spread outside, and we say that the perfume Pavilion is a gathering place of the Nansha people. It is intended to reverse the restoration of the country. At the latest, the news will spread to the holy city. Our plan must be advanced." Bai Yu said in a deep voice: "Bai Yuwei has been waiting outside the city and can move at any time, but many Nanzhao adherents have not been called." "It''s too late. MengWu, I''ll inform you. Now go outside the city and mobilize the white feather guards to attack the Royal prison." Muqiluo was resolute and made a decision on the spot. She said in a deep voice: "tonight, the prince must be rescued!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Bai Yu is very convinced of Mu qiluo. After hearing the arrangement, he doesn''t refute at all, and immediately turns into a breeze. Muqiluo then made a plan. After all the orders were given, muqiluo walked to the outside window and pushed the window. It was the most prosperous night scene of this ten mile long street. Although the night was deep, the lanterns everywhere were on display. The whole street was as bright as day. It was a prosperous scene. At this time, the half bright moon moves out of the clouds, and the bright moonlight just sprinkles on her attic, making her bathe in the gentle moonlight. The light silver light reflected on her body surface highlights her beautiful outline with the aura of heaven and earth, which is as undulating as Chuanyue. The only flaw is that her beautiful eyes, which should contain autumn water, are full of murderous spirit. Suddenly, muqiluo''s mouth curved, the murderous spirit in his eyes slowly disappeared, and what he showed was a kind of indescribable profundity. "Act!" A cold voice fell, ten miles of wind and moon long street, suddenly the fire burst into the sky, red half of the sky, as if the whole holy city were burning up. The next moment, the fire like a long dragon spread in the night, most of the holy capital, all the fire. The voice of people is surging, running and shouting, resounding throughout the capital. In the midst of the noise, muqiluo, wearing a black Nightgown, leaped out like a night elf and disappeared into the vast sea of fire. But she didn''t find that at the moment when she flew out, there was a shadow hidden in the dark at the top of an adjacent attic, which also flew out and followed muqiluo. With his attainments in nihilism, although he has never learned any special secret skills of nihilism, he is also like a fish in water. The speed of body method is several times faster. Combined with the flying skill of sword light in "Royal swordsmanship", he can be superior to others in body method. So all the way to follow, the two soon approached the place where the Royal prison was, but muqiluo''s figure suddenly disappeared. "You, take all your equipment and go to Dongshi street to put out the fire!" "You, go to Beishi street to rescue the shops, so as to avoid looting!" General Meng Wu, riding a tall and powerful horse, stands in front of the gate of Tianlao. He dispatches calmly and seems to enforce the law impartially. In fact, most of those who are dispatched are the original Tianlao garrison, so that the remaining few garrisons are all his imperial guards. Seeing this scene, the cruel man frowned slightly, and always felt that something was wrong. When he was thinking about whether to release the spirit to find muqiluo, he suddenly saw countless flames burst out, and countless fire related magic weapons rushed to the heaven prison, and immediately pushed back the imperial guards who were guarding the main gate. "Kill!" On the streets and lanes, in the shadow, suddenly many people in black rushed out, and the bees swarmed into the prison. They were extremely quick. Even if they were cruel, they could only vaguely see the pattern of birds on the black clothes, especially the black crows. It''s strange that Meng Wu, as a garrison general, made very weak resistance, but because the scene was too chaotic and she didn''t dare to release her spirits, she couldn''t distinguish the specific situation. "Boom!" Before long, there was a violent vibration in the deep part of the dungeon, as if the whole earth trembled. Immediately, the people in black rushed out again. Among the people in black, there was a tall man in prison clothes. His appearance was very strange. Not only his hair was turquoise green, but also his eyes were green, like a poisonous snake, like the most deadly poison Medicine. "Here is Dali temple. All the robbers will be arrested immediately, or they will be killed!" "Bold robbers, dare to make trouble at the foot of the world, but do not surrender immediately." Just after the delay, all the troops from the military departments such as Dali temple, general Junfu and Wuhou mansion arrived, and the generals at the front of each side breathed Yuanhong, like demons and prisons. "The God of bones, the three captains, this man is the prince of nanmu, the important criminal appointed by the emperor. Go ahead and catch him quickly!" Meng Wu''s voice suddenly came from behind, full of air, accompanied by a violent force toward the blue eyed man in prison clothes. The bone God of Dali temple and the three Xiyuan captains looked at each other, and they launched an attack by coincidence. The attack was huge and astonishing, forming a three-way joint attack. "Hum!" A voice full of prestige came from the mouth of Nanmu prince. It seemed that he was extremely disdainful. The white broad robe was rolled up, and a strong green force burst out, turning into a huge poisonous dragon, rolling in all directions. "Bang Bang..." Under the sweeping of this poisonous dragon, Gu Shen, Xiyuan Xiaowei, Meng Wu and others were all thrown back, and all the imperial army retreated a few steps. "No, this poisonous dragon Gang Qi is poisonous." The cruel man was shocked. He intended to resist the aftershock of the vigorous Qi, but at this time he had to expose it. Instead of a sword, he turned into a sword of destruction and annihilated all the poisonous gases in an instant. "Who?" Prince nanmu''s vast and terrifying spirit power swept the whole audience, and soon found the cruel man who ran away in the distance, turning into a sword light. A cruel color appeared at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand, and a green poisonous gas turned into a dragon, whistling towards the cruel man''s vest.Whoosh! Whoosh! One person and one dragon, moving as fast as lightning, galloped over the burning holy capital, and finally arrived at the gate of Xueyi Marquis''s house. At this time, Mrs. Xianglian was standing in the yard directing Fang Lin and others to clean up the fire scene. Suddenly, she saw a cruel man falling from the sky, with a huge poisonous dragon behind him. The poisonous dragon was very powerful. The oppression from afar made her feel suffocated. She was about to shout. Suddenly all the pressure dissipated and a masculine air poured into her nose. But Zhang Tian didn''t know when he appeared beside Mrs. Xianglian. With the wind blowing in the evening, his green shirt swayed slightly, just like a peerless Sword Fairy. He pointed at the poisonous dragon behind the cruel man. The void around the poisonous dragon suddenly twisted, turned into a black hole, disappeared, and the heaven and earth returned to peace. That night, the fire spread all over the sky, the Royal Tianlong was robbed, the prince of Nanma got out of trouble, poisoned the holy capital, and the adherents of Nanma called themselves king and reunited, shaking the world! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 The next day, the sky was clear. After a night''s rescue, all the fires in Shengdu had been put out. This was also due to a large number of Shengjing strongmen attracted by Zhang Tian, who forced the fire to be annihilated by the supreme water system. Otherwise, the wind will help the fire, and the whole holy city will be destroyed. However, this incident had no effect on zhangjiaxiaoyuan. Zhang Tian, ruthless and Yuxin sat together for breakfast as usual. As for Ziyan, the girl is still in seclusion, practicing the martial spirit of the green dragon claw. There is often a legend that the dragon people are sleepy. In fact, the reason is that the dragon people are strong in blood, so they don''t need careful guidance like the Terran. They just need to have a big sleep. In the middle of the meal, the cruel man seemed to think of something. He said to Yuxin, "in a few days, it''s time for the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao. With the second sister''s Dan Dao attainments, it''s easy to win the championship, isn''t it?" Yu Xin said modestly, "I''m joking. There are so many talents in the world. I''m not sure that I can beat the others like my elder sister. As long as I can get into the top five. Because according to the rules announced by the imperial court, the top five of Dan Dao war can enter the Xuantian fire field and choose a fire source. " The cruel man was surprised and said, "Xuantian Huoyu? I know that place. It''s said that three hundred years ago, the former Emperor calmed down an evil sect and captured the seventh Jiulong emperor''s heart flame in the list of nine different fires, which was hidden in the Xuantian fire field. " Yuxin said: "yes, Xuantian fire field is a very mysterious place. It has a very rich aura, so it has a lot of powerful fire sources, including Jiulong emperor Xinyan. However, this strange fire is too powerful to be accepted by the emperor. It can only temporarily seal its power. I think I can''t accept it." Cruel humanity: "second sister, don''t belittle yourself. I believe you can. Dad said, "is that right?" Zhang Tian raised his eyebrows, looked at Yu Xin with a slightly red face, and said with a smile, "don''t worry about others, just be yourself. If Jiulong emperor Xinyan dares not to follow you, my father will teach it for you!" Yuxin can''t help laughing, showing a touch of beautiful customs, nodded: "thank you dad, I will work hard, don''t give dad shame." Just as the family was enjoying themselves, Ji Feixue came in from the door, with a slightly anxious look on her face. Cruel humanity: "what''s the matter?" Ji Feixue saluted Zhang Tian and said, "the emperor''s imperial edict has arrived. Please go to Qishi mansion to receive it." Ruthless heart had expected, immediately said: "then go." They galloped all the way and soon arrived at Qishi mansion. All Tianjiao were standing in the courtyard, and a eunuch in an official uniform was standing under the Yuanmen gate holding the imperial edict. Seeing the cruel man, the eunuch immediately took the initiative to come forward and said in a high voice, "are you the Marquis of Nanling?" Cruel humanity: "exactly." Hearing this, the eunuch immediately stepped back and launched the imperial edict, saying: "Fengtian, the holy capital was on fire last night. The adherents of Nanma took advantage of the chaos to attack the Royal prison and rescued the crown prince of Nanma. Now their whereabouts are unknown. The Marquis of Nanling was specially appointed as an inspection order to thoroughly investigate the case. The Qishi mansion, the Ministry of punishment and Dali Temple cooperated with each other to capture the mobs hidden in nanmu, the holy capital of the city. This is the "micro minister''s order." The cruel man strode forward to receive the imperial edict. She was the number one scholar in martial arts. She had the privilege of walking into the palace with a sword and not worshiping you. Therefore, she didn''t have to be too restrained by etiquette. After the eunuch gave the imperial edict to the cruel man, he whispered: "this case has caused the whole government and the public to shake up. Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment and other institutions shirk their responsibilities. Your majesty is very surprised and angry. Regardless of all opposition, he insists on using the Nanling Marquis as the inspector''s order. You can see your Majesty''s great trust. I hope that the Nanling Marquis can solve the case as soon as possible, and there will be a heavy reward at that time." Cruel humanity: "thank you for reminding me. I also ask my father-in-law to reply to your majesty, saying that I will do my best to solve the case. " After seeing off the eunuch, the inside of Qishi''s house was boiling. A holy land Tianjiao excitedly said: "our Qishi mansion has just been set up, and we can take over such a big case. As expected, it is highly valued by the emperor. Hehe, the Dali Temple used to brag in front of the great saints. This time, don''t follow us." Chen beixuan said in a light voice: "it''s not the Qishi mansion that is highly trusted by the emperor, but the Marquis of Nanling. Otherwise, do you think that another person will be able to hold down the four generals of Dali temple? Not to mention Cao Gong, who is on an equal footing with the top saints. " All the Tianjiao nodded together. Any one of the four God captors in Dali temple has the ability to communicate with heaven, and can dominate in the holy land. As the head of Dali temple, Cao Zhengming is a great man who can stand on an equal footing with the Lord of yaochi and the Lord of dantai. Who can stand upright in front of him except the ruthless man with his back against Zhang Tian? The cruel man raised his hand to stop the public''s discussion, and said with dignity: "since the emperor has handed over this case to the Qishi mansion, we should also show our energy. If there is anything we haven''t dealt with, we should go back and deal with it. In half an hour, we should gather in the main hall!" "Yes, sir A group of Tianjiao boxing should be, each back down. Half an hour later, all Tianjiao returned to the main hall of Qishi mansion. To his surprise, there was a beautiful woman beside him. She was graceful and charming. Her skin was as smooth as snow. It was Nalan Ruoxue, the flower of kaolin in the North Sea.Seeing that all the people gathered together, the cruel man cleared his throat and said, "this is Nalan Ruoxue from Beihai League. She has been in charge of Lingbao Pavilion for many years and has always been resourceful. I intend to recommend her to the emperor to join Qishi mansion. She will also participate in the whole process of Nanma prison robbery. Do you have any opinions?" Tianjiao nodded one after another, and cast a very kind look at Nalan Ruoxue, not to mention that the snow princess was a real beauty. Backed by the great influence of Beihai alliance, she dared to speak out and denounce the thunder emperor, which was enough to make her famous in Shengdu. Not to mention that she also got the seventh level thunder god soul from Zhang Tianfei. Even if she competed in the battle, few of Tianjiao were sure to win. Naturally, she didn''t have any opinions about her joining the Qishi mansion. The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "last night, most of the holy capital was burning. At the same time, the adherents of Nanma attacked the Royal Tianlong and succeeded. What''s your opinion?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Nangong Feng said: "it''s needless to say that the fire must have been set by the traitors of Nanmu. The purpose is to cause chaos. They take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters." Cruel humanity: "it''s true. It can be seen that there are many experts among Nanma''s adherents, and they have planned this prison break for a long time, and the plan is very thorough. So before we start the motion, I think we should first understand the identity of these so-called nanmu adherents, and what is the intention of rescuing the prince of Nanmu? " Tantai Mingyue said, "I''m familiar with nanmu. This area has a very bad environment, full of poisonous insects and all kinds of poisonous fog. Therefore, it is almost isolated from the outside world and becomes a kingdom of its own. In fact, it is a small country and weak people, which is insignificant. " "Nothing? How can I hear that in order to pacify nanmu, the emperor mobilized 600000 elite border troops, and finally succeeded in suppressing it with his strong cultivation. It''s not a small thing, is it? " A Tianjiao retorted that the holy land was very close to nanmu, and they knew a lot about what happened in those years. "It''s true that nanmu is a poor and weak country," she said with a smile. One of the reasons why the Imperial Army spent a lot of energy to fight against it was that the environment there was bad, the logistics was poor, the army was hard to line up, and the soldiers were infected with drugs. As for the second reason, it is his Royal Highness Prince nanmu. " It seems that the bright moon on the dantai platform deliberately drags a long sound to attract everyone''s eyes with the matchless beauty. Then she says: "most of you are from holy land. You should know that many powerful people have extremely strong spirit and will. Even if the body is destroyed, the broken will will will not disappear. Instead, you will wander between the heaven and the earth, and even have special characteristics The special secret method can take away the human body, reincarnate and rebuild it Speaking of this, many people showed the color of enlightenment. Gu Xunyi was surprised and said, "is this nanmu Prince the reincarnation of a powerful man?" Dantai Mingyue nodded and said: "at that time, the Nanma prince made a lot of noise. He was clearly a weak prince, but he mastered all kinds of powerful magic powers. It took only two hundred years to break through to the realm of the emperor. According to all kinds of signs and many holy places, it is speculated that this Nanma Prince may be the reincarnation of a strong emperor in the ninth mountain sea!" "The reincarnation of the great emperor?" All the heavenly pride in the holy land can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s really shocking. The bumpy road of the emperor is hard to reach the sky. A strong emperor, even in the world, can sweep the invincible and reincarnate in the tiny world of Shengyuan. Fang Lin had mentioned the old story of the bloody Marquis''s expedition to Nanma before. Now, in combination with the words of Mingyue in dantai, it is confirmed by both sides. In a moment, he can understand most of the causes and consequences of the expedition to Nanma. Nanmu intended to revolt, which was just an excuse. The emperor sent troops to suppress nanmu, because the Emperor didn''t want Prince nanmu to grow up. In other words, the emperor coveted the emperor''s imprint in Prince nanmu''s body! Otherwise, why not kill Prince nanmu? However, ruthless people are not interested in the truth of that year. Maybe the people in Nanma were wronged in that year, but they burned the holy capital last night, causing countless civilian deaths and injuries. Such crimes are also irrefutable. Thinking of this, the cruel man said in a deep voice: "when Prince nanmu was suppressed, he had only half the accomplishments of the emperor. If he was imprisoned for decades, his skill would decline greatly. He alone was not afraid. The key was those who rescued him." Tantai Mingyue said: "nanmu has this ability, but he is the king of four days in fenghuolin mountain. The four were all cultivated by the crown prince of Nanzao. Each of them had magical power. When Nanzao was destroyed, the four heavenly kings caused great losses to the imperial army. In the end, only king Yan Ruge was captured alive, and the other three heavenly kings disappeared. " The cruel man pondered: "so it seems that the three heavenly kings should be the ones who meet Prince nanmu outside. Miss Nalan, Lingbao pavilion has always been well-informed. We should know more about this case than we do. Can you tell us something about it? " Nalan Ruoxue was immediately looked at by the public, but his face was very calm, and said: "the Royal prison was originally very strict, guarded by the Ministry of punishment and the five City Army. A month ago, the eighth Prince specially applied for the addition of a garrison, that is, the forbidden army led by general Meng Wu. It''s safe to have these three soldiers to guard, but because of the fire in Shengdu, most of the guards in Tianlong were sent out to ask for help, which gave nanmu rebels a chance to take advantage of. " Xiao Gu said softly: "why did the eighth Prince apply to increase the garrison of Tianlong for no reason? It''s a strange thing. You should have heard the rumor, too. Listen to the boss of the perfume Pavilion, Mu Qi Luo, who is suspected to be a Nanmo traitor, and her other identity is the eight Royal son''s confidant. The cruel man''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "there must be a man leading the three-way army to guard the Royal prison. Is this man MengWu?" Chen beixuan said: "in terms of military rank, Meng Wu is far higher than the other two. He should be the leader." Cruel humanity: "so, the man who sent troops out to rescue the fire is also him?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "I remember that Nanma traitor once appeared before. When the general''s house escorted the witness of Jinghai King case into Beijing, the wind king Baiyu of Nanma tried to kill the witness. Originally, he was besieged, but because MengWu arrived unexpectedly, he escaped!"Nangong Feng said in a loud voice: "this wind king Bai Yu must have been sent by the eighth prince. He is the one who most wants to kill those witnesses." With that, Nangong Feng realized that she was too straightforward. She turned red and hung her head. The cruel man said seriously: "judging from these two things, Meng Wu is a major suspect. He is probably the inside man of Nanmu traitor. Xiao Guyan, take a few people to summon Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment, and ask them to send experts to help the Marquis to capture general Meng Wu! " Xiao Guyan said: "yes, sir!" Then, with a wave of his hand, he took the people from Fengshen academy out of Qishi mansion. Ancient smoked clothes hesitated: "eight princes over there how to deal with?" The cruel man said plainly: "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. Obviously, the eighth Prince has nothing to do with these two things. Let the Dali Temple send someone to detain him first." If they were only frightened by the strength and background of ruthless people before, now they are completely convinced by the calm and calm wind of ruthless people. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Obviously, the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple had already received the relevant notice. After receiving the news from Qishi mansion, they immediately sent a large number of experts to Dali temple. Only Dali Temple sent out sword God and bone God. Seeing Xie Xiaonan, the God of swords, ruthless people can''t help but feel a sense of turbulence. With the strength of her sword intention increasing, her control over the star ten thousand swords becomes stronger and stronger, and her sense of the star ten thousand swords in Xie Xiaonan''s body also becomes stronger. This is an inheritance of the supreme Kendo from the ancient sword king. This sword king wants to create a peerless sword emperor by means of cultivating poisonous insects. Therefore, all the holders of the star ten thousand sword chart are opponents. If you kill each other, you can get the star ten thousand sword chart and life-long Kendo perception of the other. Forced to suppress the impulse to make a move, the cruel man calmly said: "the target to be arrested this time is the upper general MengWu, who controls the forbidden army and has strong strength, and probably has hidden strength, so you must be careful and capture the other side alive as much as possible." "Yes," they all said A group of people immediately spread out like fishing nets and surrounded the forbidden army''s Yamen. Dali temple is an expert in this field. It has long been ready for the array master to set up the forbidden air array around the Yamen in case someone wants to break through the air and escape. "Go The ruthless man points to the gate of the imperial palace with his finger instead of his sword. A fire blows out and smashes the whole gate in an instant. People roar in. Chen beixuan holds the shock bow on his back, raises his hand and swings out a handprint to destroy the sky. In an instant, he flies back more than ten imperial guards. Tantai Mingyue, Chu xiangtian and others also showed their magic power and forced the forbidden army to retreat. Dali temple and the army of the Ministry of punishment spread out in a fan-shaped way, and the momentum rose to encircle all the forbidden forces. "Who rushed to the imperial palace to make a wild scene?" General Meng Wu strides out. He is twenty-five feet tall, and his eyes are like bronze bells. With a body of ferocious animal armor, he gives people a great pressure. The cruel man said calmly, "I''m entrusted by the emperor to thoroughly investigate the case of Nanmu prison robbery. You have a major suspicion. Now I''ll take off my armor and accept the investigation." Meng Wu''s eyes flashed, and said in a deep voice: "wantonly, our general is responsible for guarding the Imperial City, and has a great relationship. Did you just take it? Now get out of the palace and let the general tell the emperor about it. He will decide. " "Well, I know you won''t let go. Come on, take Meng Wu down. If the imperial guards dare to step in, they will be regarded as accomplices! " The cruel man didn''t give Meng Wu any time to buffer. With a wave of his hand, the people from Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment immediately killed Meng Wu. The bone God, the sword God, and the two great saints of the Ministry of punishment attacked at the same time. Unexpectedly, a mountain shadow appeared behind MengWu, which blocked all the attacks. "Marquis Nanling, you''ve been deceiving people too much. Brothers, take down the Marquis of Nanling with me, and let your majesty ask for a crime! " Meng Wu roared, his body suddenly rose a lot, turned into a terrible half beast, and led the imperial army to the cruel man. "Bold!" "Protect nanlinghou!" All the people in Qishi mansion jumped out one after another. The bright moon of dantai turned into a white lotus terrace. Chu waved the halberd of Fangtian painting to the sky and turned into a huge halberd. Chenbeixuan drew an arrow on the string, opened three arrows with one bow, and instantly flew to MengWu''s eyes. However, these attacks fell on Meng Wu, but they were all distorted by an invisible position and had no effect at all. "Die for me!" Meng Wu roared, but he raised his hand and grabbed the three iron arrows from Chen beixuan. He threw them hard and directly destroyed the white lotus terrace from the bright moon of dantai. For the halberd of Chu Dynasty, the ancient emperor Xunyi''s fingerprints turned a blind eye and let them blow on his body. Such a burst of attack, but only let Meng Wu''s pace slightly reduced by three points, still in a frenzied momentum rushed to the cruel man near, raised the palm of the palm like a fan toward her. All the heavenly pride of the Qishi mansion showed a look of horror. What a terrible defensive force it is, it is almost comparable to the peerless demon saint, "be careful, Marquis of Nanling. This is the Dharma Prime Minister of Mount Tai. This man is the king of Mount Tai among the four heavenly kings of Nanzhao. He is as immobile as a mountain, so he is called invincible in defense!" The bone God coldly and arrogantly reminds the heaven that his eyes are full of anxiety. The four heavenly kings of Nanmu are all famous ruthless figures in the holy land. In those days, there were so many experts in the imperial court, but they still let them escape, which shows their ability. "The king of Mount Tai? I think I caught a big fish Facing Meng Wu''s fierce attack, the ruthless man had no fear on his face. The sword field swung open, and the four sword spirits were on one side of each other, which instantly eliminated Meng Wu''s oppression. "The fourth move of counter chaos sword formula, ice and fire destroy the sky!" A terrible sword intention erupted from the cruel man. The top ice fire sword of the emperor''s rank burst out of its sheath and turned into a huge sword light. It collided with the palm of Mount Tai of MengWu. "Boom..." Despite the buffer of the sword intention, the cruel man was still shaken out by MengWu''s terrorist force. The light of the sword was broken, and even two cracks appeared on the ice fire sword. "It''s so strong. The physical strength is comparable to many demon Lords." Many of the heavenly pride of the Qishi mansion were shocked by Meng Wu, and they could not resist such forces."Nanling Marquis, take your life!" Meng Wu chased the cruel man out of the gate of the Yamen. Although he wanted to kill him, he wanted to escape. However, the cruel man was not as good as he wanted. He was protected by immortal body. This kind of attack was nothing to the cruel man. When he turned around, he returned to normal. The nine wheels of the sea in Dantian roared and vibrated, and a stream of immortal spirit rose from his body. "Feixian Jue!" "Heaven''s fingers in the wilderness!" The ruthless man didn''t have time to communicate with heaven and earth, so he took all the spiritual power out of his body and released his supernatural powers. In a flash, a hundred Zhang long dark golden finger burst out of the air, full of the atmosphere of antiquity. He pounded Meng Wu hard and blasted a huge crack in Mount Tai''s Dharma. "Ah I want you to die Meng Wu felt the pain of tearing flesh and blood all over his body. His eyes were covered with blood red for a moment. Instead of running away, he turned into a terrible beast and pressed against the cruel man. At this time, the cruel man''s spirit was seriously damaged, and he had no power to stop him. He could only lift the delicate necklace on the jade neck, where a wisp of Zhang Tian''s will was sealed. Suddenly, a strong will burst out on the Green Necklace, as if there was an emperor''s eye scanning the whole scene. When Meng Wu was robbed, the powerful Taishan Dharma burst, and the whole person flew out hundreds of feet, his body cracked and his flesh splashed. Xie Xiaonan, the God of the sword, rushed forward like a strong wind, and a sharp golden sword broke out. He turned the sword into gold and cut MengWu at the waist! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Is Jin a sword?" The cruel man''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the first time that she saw Xie Xiaonan''s hand. She was really powerful. Not only Jin''s sword spirit reached the fourth level, but also his body method was similar to the sword light differentiation technique, which sent out a strong wind sword meaning, indicating that his wind sword spirit also reached the fourth level. Any martial spirit or sword spirit, from the third level to the fourth level, is a qualitative leap. Many great saints are extremely poor, and they can only linger in the third level. If you have a fourth level martial spirit or sword spirit, you can become one of the holy kings. What is the holy king? The king of saints! Even in many super ancient holy places, the king level strongmen are also the top fighting forces, and their status is much higher than that of ordinary great saints. As for the saints above, they should have at least one level five martial spirit or sword spirit. For example, the highest level saints such as the Lord of dantai and the Lord of yaochi even have level six martial spirit. They can shake the supreme great sage and kill the ordinary great sage with one hand. With Xie Xiaonan''s fighting power, he is proficient in the four level sword spirits of the two sects. Even if he is not as good as the Holy Lord, he is in the forefront of the holy kings. No wonder he has the strength to deter the holy places. You know, many small holy places have no saint level figures. "Nanlinghou, are you ok?" All the people in the Qishi mansion gathered around and said hello nervously, but most of their eyes were focused on the green necklace at the cruel man''s clavicle, and their eyes were full of heat. As soon as Zhang Tian''s will came out just now, he broke Meng Wu''s Taishan Dharma by his power, which really shocked them. "I''m fine." The cruel man stands up and his face is ruddy. This is the advantage of the legendary king. He can communicate with heaven and earth. Even if his aura is exhausted, he can quickly replenish it with a little time. Xie Xiaonan, the God of sword, came near with Meng Wu''s corpse and said indifferently: "the Marquis of Nanling is really clever. It took less than one day to find out the rebel who was hiding in the imperial court. For many years, the emperor has been pursuing the whereabouts of the four heavenly kings of Nanmu. This time, you have made a great contribution to the emperor''s death. " The cruel man said with a light smile: "thank God for killing Mount Tai king MengWu. I will report it to you truthfully. Even if there is a reward, you will have a share." Xie Xiaonan shook his head and said: "although the king of Mount Tai is the last of the four heavenly kings of nanmu, his Dharma Prime Minister of Mount Tai is famous all over the world. He claims to be invincible in defense and not the top saint. If it had not been for Master Zhang''s will to smash Taishan''s Dharma, I would not have killed him. " With this remark, people''s eyes were even more blazing when they looked at the necklace under the cruel man''s neck. It is not that Zhang Tian''s will is comparable to that of the top saint. And the ruthless has a top saint to defend her at any time? It''s really more popular than people. In this contrast, even the descendants of Chu xiangtian and Hun Xiuya, the top forces, could only envy them. At this time, dozens of people in Dali temple came from the street with a wheelchair. Bone God looked coldly and said, "ling''er, why are you here?" Many people are curious to look at the past, Dali Temple four God catcher, especially the most mysterious God catcher Li ling''er, rumors that she is just a useless person sitting in a wheelchair, rarely appear in public, most people only know her name. The beauty of Li ling''er is totally different from that of other peerless beauties, such as Tantai Mingyue, Nalan Ruoxue, Huren and Gu Xunyi. She is like a young flower in bud, or a snow lotus in the wind and snow, which makes people feel a strong desire for protection. Li ling''er said bitterly, "my adoptive father asked me to take people to the eighth Prince ''. I dare not go back to find my adoptive father. I have to come here. " No one thought that the famous psychic catcher would show such a lovely girl''s manner. They all felt that the center was soft, as if they only heard this voice, and many troubles were swept away. Even if he was cruel, he had a good feeling for Li ling''er. He said with a smile, "if the eighth Prince dares not to follow the orders of the Marquis, let''s go to him and make a theory." Later, the cruel man asked Xie Xiaonan to take Meng Wu''s body back to Dali temple to sort out the memorials of the case, and the rest of the party went to the eighth Prince''s mansion. "Come up and knock on the door." In front of the eighth Prince''s residence, the cruel man said faintly. Li ling''er shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The eighth prince will not open the door." Sure enough, a few Tianjiao knocked for a long time, and even yelled, but there was no effect. The cruel man''s face didn''t change. He said softly, "smash the door." "Good!" Chu xiangtian is very happy to say that he has a noble status and doesn''t like the prince all the time. He just makes trouble with the order of a cruel man. As soon as Fang Tian draws a halberd, the scarlet gilded gate explodes in front of him. "Bold, Zhang Huren, do you want to rebel?" The eighth Prince is having a banquet in the hall. When he sees the cruel man breaking into the hall, he shows a very angry expression. The cruel man said in a low voice: "it''s your highness who should worry about this problem. Just now, the Marquis has taken people to suppress the upper general Meng Wu and confirmed that he is the king of Mount Tai among the four heavenly kings of Nanmu. It was his highness who sent him to guard the Royal prison before the crime. This makes me have to doubt whether his highness is involved in the nanmu bandits. ""What The senior officials in the hall were all in a panic. If there is any crime that can cure the prince, it is nothing more than treason. This is the red line of death. Whoever touches it will die! The eighth prince was also confused, and then said in a loud voice: "I am wronged, I am wronged! Cruel man Zhang, you are taking revenge. I want to see my mother''s concubine. I want to see my mother''s concubine! " However, when the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, anyone who dares to plead for the eighth prince can only watch him be arrested in the dungeon of Dali temple. In just one day, the huge and shocking case of Nanmu prison robbery made great progress. It found out the great traitor, general Meng Wu, and killed him strongly! The court heard that the emperor Longyan was very happy and gave him a Kirin robe and 300 pieces of spirit stone as a reward. For the first time, the name of "cruel man" spread to the common people in Shengdu. At this time of jubilation, in a palace in the Imperial City, there was a gust of overcast wind. Among the five great imperial concubines, the second most virtuous concubine, the saint of the previous generation who swayed the holy land, was constantly smashing jade like a shrew, like a mad devil. "Zhang Tian, Zhang Huren, you kill my father and imprison my son. I''m not with you! It''s not the same thing!... " Bursts of gloomy and shrill voice, swing all over the deep palace. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 "Three hundred pieces of Huang pin Ling Stone, the emperor is really generous." In the Qishi mansion, the cruel man sweeps the storage bracelet given to her by the eunuch. It''s amazing for a while, and the rest of Tianjiao''s eyes are hot. It is said that long-term refining of this kind of spirit stone can increase the chance of breaking through to the half step emperor and even the immortal God Emperor. It is a supreme treasure in itself. Only one piece can be exchanged for 10000 pieces of King''s spirit stone, or there is no market for it. three hundred pieces of King''s spirit stone are three million pieces of King''s spirit stone! Many saints and kings may not have accumulated so much wealth for hundreds of years. Seeing the arrogant eyes around him, the cruel man couldn''t help but smile and said, "this time we can suppress the king of Mount Tai. It''s all our collective efforts. I''ll take this Kirin robe. As for these imperial spirit stones, you can divide them by yourself." With this remark, all the pride of heaven showed a look of joy. Although there were not many spirit stones in their hands, they were ruthless. They shared happiness with each other, which strengthened their sense of belonging to Qishi mansion. The cruel man then said, "tomorrow is the day of the battle between Dan Dao and Tianjiao. I''m going to see off er Mei. You all have a day off. The day after tomorrow, we''ll gather at Qishi house on time. Although the king of Mount Tai was killed in this raid, the power of Nanmu bandits hiding in the dark can not be underestimated. We still need to raise our spirits. " All the pride of heaven said: "yes!" The next morning, a sea of people gathered in the Danhuang kingdom of the holy capital. Three thousand roads can prove Hunyuan, but in addition to three thousand roads, there are eight hundred side doors and three thousand left roads. Although they may not be able to prove Hunyuan, if you practice to the extreme, you can also control one side of the world, and complement each other with three thousand roads, which has been prosperous for hundreds of millions of years. Dan Dao is the first of the eight hundred other Taoist methods. It''s vast and profound. It''s called the flesh and bones of the living dead. However, if Dan Dao is at the primary level, if you really practice it to the extreme and go through the reincarnation of life, it''s only in one thought. Therefore, those who practice Dan Dao are highly respected by the world. For the lower cultivation circles, the biggest role of Dan Dao is to refine all kinds of elixirs that can improve the cultivation, so that martial arts practitioners can get twice the result with half the effort. Especially in the near ancient times when the aura was exhausted, without the help of elixirs, it can be said that it was difficult to make progress. Therefore, every holy land of the ancient school of alchemy, which has a little scale, will spend a lot of efforts to cultivate its own alchemists. Emperor Shengzu is the hegemonic power of the mainland. Naturally, it also spent a lot of efforts in this respect. It not only has a large number of top alchemists, but also has devoted countless efforts to build the holy land of alchemists - the kingdom of the emperor of alchemy! For hundreds of thousands of years, there have been many Danhuang in the world of Danhuang, and they have been all over the mainland. Only the danta world of Nanhuang alchemists association can compete with each other. The scale of this battle is the strongest battle of Dandao in ten thousand years. Emperor Shengzu not only opened up the kingdom of Dandao as the battlefield of the battle of Dandao, but also threw out the "heart flame of Jiulong emperor", which is against the sky. As long as he ranks in the top five, he will have a chance to win. In such a grand occasion, even the most pure-minded alchemists can''t sit still. Many alchemists from other places have come to participate in it. It''s amazing that the alchemists who were rarely seen in the past are everywhere. Zhang Tian and the cruel man send Yuxin to the entrance of the danhuangjie. They are surprised to see this scene and look at each other with a smile. Zhang Tian stroked fuyuxin''s soft face and said with a smile: "last time your elder sister entered the secret of life and death, my father gave her a necklace. Ziyan had a bracelet there for a long time. Originally, my father also prepared jewelry for you, but I didn''t have a chance to give it to you. I finally found the chance this time." With that, Zhang tianzhang''s heart flashed, and a very delicate red sandalwood box appeared. In Yuxin''s expectant eyes, he slowly opened it, and saw a crystal clear ring lying in it. The whole body was ice blue, as if it was made of crystal. All the necklaces of cruel people, Ziyan''s bracelets, and Yuxin''s rings are made by Bingling. In addition to Zhang Tian''s will, they are also precious. They can clear the spirit, understand the sea, and nourish the spirit. "Dad, take it for you." "Er ~ ~" Yuxin''s face is slightly red. She stretches out a hand and allows Zhang Tian to take Bingling jade ring to her left ring finger. There is a blood vein connecting her heart, which makes Bingling''s Qi go through her heart and spleen, quietly calming her confused mood. "Thank you, Dad. I''ll cherish it." Yuxin seriously said, seems to turn away, but it seems to make up some kind of determination, suddenly point the toes, in the corner of Zhang Tian''s mouth, and then red face ran into the field. The cruel eyes followed Yuxin''s back all the way. Suddenly, there was a brilliant light in her eyes, and she swept towards the sea of people. At that moment, she seemed to feel the breath of muqiluo. Soon, she found muqiluo''s figure. She was wearing a broad light blue dress and a veil, which covered all her demeanor and hid her in the crowd. "I''m so brave that I dare to appear in full view of the public." Ruthless was angry smile, is going to expose her identity in public, do not want to burst out a burst of noise next to."That''s right. I''m a corpse demon, so what?" On the field, a young man in a black robe wantonly revealed his identity as the corpse demon sect, which immediately caused an uproar. You should know that the corpse demon sect was wanted jointly by the emperor and all the holy places after the secret land of life and death. It is a real street mouse. In the face of thousands of people''s accusations, the young man of the corpse demon sect was not afraid. He sneered: "I''m here to participate in the battle of Dan Dao and Tian Jiao this time. The emperor has a life. During the battle of Tian Jiao, you can''t seek personal enmity. Whether it''s a foreign race or a demon race, as long as you are a contestant, you will ensure your life safety. Do you want to break the rules of the emperor?" This words a, outside the crowd all a burst of speechless, can only resentful release cruel words, wait for the end of Tianjiao war to find evil nightmare. The ruthless person sees this scene, also calculate to understand Mu Qi Luo to dare to appear aboveboard the reason. But she still had some doubts in her heart. The situation of the adherents of Nanmu was too late to hide. What was the reason that muqiluo had to take part in the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao even at great risk? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 However, after demon nightmare revealed the identity of the corpse demon sect''s disciples, all the Dan masters in the competition were in danger. They all knew that the corpse demon sect''s ferocity was just like a mad dog, and Dan master''s fighting power was far less than that of a warrior. In case this guy kills wildly in it, few people can stop him. Yuxin carefully avoided the crowd and stood in a corner. She was about to take a long breath, but suddenly a cold voice came from her ear and said, "Miss Zhang, let me find it easily." Yu Xin went along with her reputation and frowned: "Xiao Gu Yan? What can I do for you Xiao Gu said: "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. You have three pieces of the treasure map of honglianye fire in your hand, don''t you?" Yuxin nodded: "that''s right." Xiao Guyan was excited and said: "the last piece is here. Dare you bet with me that whoever is in the high position in the battle of the elixir will get the other party''s remnant picture." Yuxin said, "I have three, but you only have one. Isn''t that fair?" Xiao Gu said with a smile, "what''s the difference? Without my remnant picture, you will never find the treasure." Yuxin thought about it and said, "OK, I promise you." Xiao Guyan was embarrassed to see that Yuxin agreed so happily. With a clear cough, he said, "I don''t want to take advantage of you either. This battle of heaven''s pride is divided into two levels. The first level is to enter the realm of the emperor of Dan to find the elixir, and the second level is the official alchemy. I know that there is a Yanlong Valley in the realm of the emperor of Dan. It is the place where a Yanlong emperor fell. It turns out a pool of magmatic liquid, which is the best spiritual material. This is the coordinate. You can go and get it if you are interested. " With that, Xiao Guyan hands Yuxin a simple jade seal. At this time, an old man in white flew into the air and said in a loud voice: "the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao will begin immediately. Please be ready." Recognizing the old man, master Dan exclaimed: "it''s master Zhou Chen. This is one of the only great masters of Dan Taoism in the mainland. It''s said that he is expected to impact the realm of the emperor Dan." Zhou Chen, as the ancestor of the royal family and the famous Great Master of Dan Dao in the mainland, naturally has a deep prestige. As soon as he spoke, he immediately calmed everyone down. "We should all have known the rules of this battle. We won''t repeat them here. I just want to emphasize that the aura in the realm of the emperor of Dan is rich, which is comparable to the top-level heaven and earth. In addition to breeding a large number of top-quality elixirs, there are also many powerful ferocious beasts. If you lose your life, the imperial court will not be responsible for it. " "Now, Zhongzhou Dandao Tianjiao battle, officially started!" Zhou Chen''s last sound came down, and the void in front of him suddenly roared, showing a dark blue entrance to the space. There was a barrier between the entrance and the entrance, and then he could feel the rich aura and fragrant elixir inside. "Go on!" Many Dan masters showed their enthusiasm and rushed to the kingdom of Dan emperor. There are tens of thousands of Dan masters participating in the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao this time. There are more than 2000 of the fourth level alchemists alone. Naturally, those below the fourth level don''t think they can compete with the alchemists. The main purpose of their coming is to be the elixir in the world of Dan emperor. Rain Xin also don''t delay, body shape a flash, then along the crowd into the Dan emperor. After a while, Yuxin found that she was already on a vast wasteland. The sky was dark green, as if there were many green crystals dotted on the dome. All kinds of aura could be seen everywhere in the air, at least 20 times stronger than the outside world. "Jiuqu longxinzhi, only 3000 years old? That''s enough. " "Golden silver blood fruit, there are three, good luck." "Is this clover? It has just sprouted and has been used for 20 years. The kingdom of the emperor of Dan is indeed a blessed place. " Yuxin wanders in the kingdom of the emperor of Dan like a mountain or a river. This is an isolated dimensional space, where many rare elixirs that have disappeared from the mainland are growing. Although most of them have been swept away by the first Danshi, many of the elixirs of childhood are still preserved. Because these young elixirs have no alchemy value, and it is difficult to cultivate them after they are taken to the outside world, so there is no alchemist to go back to pick them, so that Yuxin can harvest a lot of elixirs without any effort. For Yu Xin, who is proficient in Qingdi hualingshu, as long as she is given a miraculous drug, she can catalyze it for many years. She doesn''t care whether it is a mature miraculous drug or a seedling. Therefore, the trial of searching for a panacea is extremely easy for Yuxin. Soon, Yuxin collected the elixir she needed. She thought of the Yanlong Valley mentioned by Xiao Guyan. She couldn''t help but feel that the magmatic liquid formed by the essence and blood of a Yanlong emperor was really the best spiritual material, and it was also of great use to her. Think of here, rain Xin immediately found a hidden corner, put on the soul hall ruthless killer of the other side of the robe, eyes also become a piece of indifference. Such treasures as Yanlong huangxue are bound to be snatched by a large number of experts. A big war is inevitable. She doesn''t want to expose her identity. Yu Xin, who incarnates as a ruthless killer, shows "three thousand thunders" without any scruples. She strides forward like thunder clouds and roars, and soon arrives at the foot of Yanlong valley.Although it is a valley, the Yanlong Valley is located on a high and lofty mountain. Looking at it, it is like the backbone of a giant dragon, black, heavy and full of prestige. "According to the jade seal, this mountain range is controlled by the top fierce beast huoyanjiao clan. Every time the kingdom of the emperor of Dan opens, this clan will release 20 huoyanjiao seals. Only the Dan master who gets the huoyanjiao seal can enter the Yanlong Valley to get the magma." The rain Xin visits the introduction, in the heart already knew. This is a very clever method. With the value of the blood of the emperor, a large number of alchemists will surely be attracted. Instead of fighting with these alchemists, it''s better to take out 20 portions of magmatic fluid and let them fight each other. They can''t find trouble for the Huoyan Jiaozu. By controlling the perception of vegetation, Yuxin has discovered the breath of many Danshi in the mountains, with hundreds of shares, and one of them is engaged in fierce fighting. After caressing the ice ring on the ring finger of her left hand, Yuxin''s body suddenly rises, slightly twisted, and directly turns into a blue electric light, running towards the battle field, leaving a roar along the way. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "You You''ve been deceiving people too much. I got this igneous rock seal first. Do you want to rob it? " "Well, what about robbery? The strong one in the world of Dan emperor is respected. You are a alchemist in a small family. You want to take the seal of Huoyan. You are looking for death! " At the middle of Yanlong mountain, in the battle group surrounded by a group of people, a thin alchemist was full of anger, but his trembling body revealed his inner fear. On the other side of him, seven big men with curly beards scattered into a semicircle and looked ferocious. Especially the first big man tied the alchemist''s robe around his waist, with his bare upper body full of terror and oppression. These people are all strong barbarians from the west of desert. They are powerful. Judging from their clothes, they are the disciples of the black hell sect, who dares to provoke them. "Damn, you don''t listen to my good advice. You have to die!" Standing in the center, the big man scolded, pulled out the dark and heavy sword behind him, took a whistling sound, and cleaved toward the man. "Boom!" The power of the sword made the void twist. Before the man could beg for mercy, he was blown into blood. There was no bones left. Only a bloody token was left in the air. "Silk..." With such divine power, there was a cool voice around him. Someone recognized the man''s identity and exclaimed: "this is the black king sword, one of the seven divine swords of the black hell sect. Is he the zagu, one of the three holy sons of the black hell tomb? He is known as the first king of Moxi! " With this remark, people were even more shocked. Moxi was in a position of four wars, and the people were very fierce. This man was known as the first king, which showed his strength. As the son of heiming tomb, his status is not under the descendants of many ancient holy places. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were people here who knew Lao Tzu. It''s better. You all have to give your treasures away As soon as the muscles on zagu''s face were horizontal, he began to plunder directly, and the barbarian nature was exposed completely, which was exactly the face of a robber. All the alchemists around showed a look of surprise and anger, but no one dared to stand out because of Zhagu''s strength. Just at this moment of stalemate, a burst of thunder suddenly came from the distance, getting closer and closer. "Boom!" A blue electric light ran to the front with a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, slightly twisted, showing the figure of Yuxin. The black robe swayed gently in the breeze, and the flowers on the other side seemed to be alive and lifelike. "The people of the soul hall?" Seeing Yuxin''s clothes, the master of all elixirs is shocked. If the black hell sect is the mountain king who bullies one side, then the soul hall is the hell Shura that can make everyone feel frightened. No matter how fierce the robbers are, how can they compare with the fierce ghosts? Even zagu, at the moment of seeing Yuxin, his arrogant expression is also a condensation. He raises his hand and grabs at the burning rock seal, so as not to dream too much at night. Whoosh - at the moment of his hand, a blood colored finger with a sharp howling burst into the air and blasted hard at his palm. "Bang Bang..." After a series of collisions, zagu was directly led by the powerful force and staggered back for more than ten steps. Then he stopped his body and his face was full of horror. "Half saint." Zagu''s face is gloomy and spits out these two words. I didn''t expect that Yuxin''s cultivation will be so high. The alchemist who was watching nearby was also surprised. You should know that there is an age limit for the battle of heaven''s pride, and you can''t be more than 50 years old at most. A half saint who is no more than 50 years old is frightening to think about. "Go away." In the middle of the sky, Yuxin glances at Zhagu indifferently through the black veil, and makes a hoarse voice, as if there is no meaningful emotion. Zagu was red in the face for a while. He was the most outstanding heavenly pride in the contemporary black hell, and he was given the black king sword, which is a Zhenzong divine sword. He was trained as a holy king. He wanted to make a big name in Zhongzhou this time, but he just came to the world of emperor Dan and mentioned the iron plate. "Elder martial brother, we are..." The other disciples of the black underworld sect all look at Zhagu with an inquiring face. Meanwhile, they are on guard against Yuxin standing in the air. "Damn, what about the semi saint? I didn''t kill him. I bullied our black hell sect..." Zagu gives out cruel words and plans to fight with Yuxin. According to the normal development, Yuxin must wait for zagu to finish her speech before fighting. But now Yuxin has entered a "merciless" state. As soon as zagu''s swearing words came out, she made a "fight" judgment and made a decisive move. The black-and-white beads burst out of the air and turn into black arcs. Driven by Yuxin''s almost semi Saint level flower power, they are as fast as lightning. In the middle of his words, zagu was shocked to find that several of his younger martial brothers had been killed by Yuxin. "You, you..." Zagu couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. He was the first to see such a cruel man. Now he sacrificed a round shield to protect his body and used his body method to escape quickly. He had no courage to fight.Whoosh! Whoosh! Zagu''s body method is very fast, but black and white beads are faster. In a blink of an eye, they fly to his left and right, each emitting a light, forming a black and white Tai Chi pattern, which directly cuts zagu''s waist. "Bang!" More than two meters high body hard hit on the ground, flesh and blood splash. "If you fight to death with this magic sword, you may still have a chance of life." Yu Xin said softly, rolled up her sleeve and put the black king sword and the seal of fire rock into the storage ring. Under the terrified attention of all alchemists, she turned into lightning again and ran towards the top of the mountain. "Terror, Zhagu, known as the first king of Moxi, was killed by the killers in the soul hall and robbed of the Zhenzong sword. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal this time. " "The killer of the soul hall is the other shore flower. After this battle, it will be famous all over the world. I''m afraid that within a hundred years, there will be one more murderer in the soul hall." "Just now, the body method used by the flower killers on the other side is like the" three thousand thunders "of the ancient school of wind and thunder, and the finger method is like the blood robbing ghost finger of" blood demon sect ". It''s really strange." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Ignoring the comments of the alchemists behind, Yuxin has already rushed thousands of feet away. Her perception is very sharp. She has already noticed the strange rhythm in the mountainside. It seems that something is about to erupt. If she worries about it later, it will change. "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of Huoyan Jiaozu?" On the originally empty road, there was a sudden howling sound. Under the red soil, two giant dragons sprang out. Their whole bodies were piled up like red rocks, which looked very hard. Their steel tail swept towards Yuxin, shaking up the hunting wind. "Click!" Among the two iron and steel Jiaos, there is only a green arc like shadow. The real Yuxin has rushed to them and picked up the black king''s sword to sweep at will. The two powerful Huoyan Jiaowang are blasted out and hit the rock wall. "Bold, who''s going to make trouble?" Before Yuxin comes forward to mend her sword, the void around her makes a burst of sound, and more than a dozen powerful Jiaowang appear, looking at Yuxin. "The seal of Huoyan is here. Do you want to violate the rules you have set?" Yuxin throws the Huoyan seal to the dragon who seems to be the leader. The Huoyan Jiaozu has strong blood, and her blood has changed for a long time. Even if she wants to solve so many jiaowangs, the easiest way is to follow the rules. "No way. Twenty igneous seals have been taken back. You must be a fake one!" Jiao Wang, who had just been blasted away by Yuxin''s sword, rushed back with a roar. It can be seen that there is a sword mark several feet long under his neck. All the flesh and blood are turned over, and the bones are visible, which is very hideous. Yuxin''s eyes were fixed. She knew the power of her attack just now. She didn''t use any sword formula at all. She just waved it with all her strength. She could hurt so much because of the power of the black king sword. This sword is more powerful than she thought. She didn''t know that the black king''s sword ranked the fourth among the Seven Sacred swords inherited by the black hell sect. It was always held by the Saint King of the sect. It was just that zhagou had amazing talent and was the great grandson of the Supreme Master Zhong AI. This was a special gift for him to come to the holy capital. "No, this igneous seal is real." The leader of Jiaowang said in a deep voice, interrupting all the strong members of Huoyan Jiaozu. "What? It''s impossible. There were 20 people just now... " "Last time the kingdom of Dan emperor opened, we only took back 19 igneous seals. This igneous seal should be the one we lost last time." The leader of the king of Jiao explained it again, which made many strong members of the Jiao clan suddenly appear. An old looking dragon Weng said: "it''s very difficult. The array we set up in Yanlong pool can only hold 20 people at most. No matter how much, it will affect the balance of underground magma." The leader of the Jiaowang also frowned. If Yuxin was just an ordinary alchemist, it would be easy to send her away, but she was a semi saint. She was more powerful than anyone of the Jiaos present. This was not easy to provoke. After thinking about it for a while, the leader of Jiaowang suddenly brightened up and joked: "since you have the seal of Huoyan, please go up the mountain." "Chief, this..." Watching Yuxin rush to the top of the mountain, many strong members of the Jiao clan are puzzled. The leader of the Jiaowang sneered: "none of the people who have obtained the seal of Huoyan this time is simple. It''s not good for us to offend anyone. It''s better to put them all up and let them fight for it by themselves!" Here, Yuxin quickly arrived at the top of the mountain. To the eye, it was a huge Valley, like a meteorite falling from the sky. Shengsheng had trampled on the top of the mountain. In the center of the valley, there is a huge circular platform. At this time, there are many people waiting there. Shua! Yuxin falls on the platform, and when she sweeps it at will, she finds that everyone''s breath is more than seven changes in the legendary realm, and all of them are high-level kings. After all, Yanlong Valley is famous for its rich magmatic fluid containing Yanlong emperor''s blood. It is not only the best spiritual material, but also can be used to refine the body. The effect is amazing. There are thousands of people competing for it. Naturally, it is unique that it can stand out from it and win the seal of fire and rock. Yuxin looks carefully, and doesn''t find Xiao Guyan, but sees two other acquaintances. One is the corpse demon sect disciple mengyan who caused great waves before entering, and the other is Nalan Ruoxue, who is also the only low-level king in the audience. "Everyone, there are only 20 people who can enter Yanlong pool, but there are 21 people in the whole stadium. You must eliminate one person first." The voice of the leader of the Dragon King reverberated throughout the valley for a long time. In a flash, everyone''s eyes were on Yuxin, the last one who came. The sign of the soul hall might have a great deterrent outside, but the alchemists on the scene, who had no top power behind, were not afraid of the soul hall. "Boom!" Yuxin doesn''t talk nonsense either. She releases the semi holy power directly, which makes all alchemists turn pale and quickly move away. The evil nightmare of corpse demon clan scanned the whole room, suddenly fixed his eyes on Nalan Ruoxue, and said with a smile: "little girl, among all the people present, you are the lowest in strength, even the middle level king is not, what qualifications do you have to juxtapose with us, take the initiative to abstain."Nalan if snow Dai eyebrow micro Cu, fingertips up a little thunder light, light voice way: "if I say no?" "That uncle will kill you first?" Magic nightmare''s face suddenly changed. The nine changes of the legendary realm and the terror of "Immortality" fiercely pressed against Nalan Ruoxue. The magic power was so powerful that even Nalan Ruoxue''s fingertip, Lei Guang, who had always restrained the evil spirit, was depressed. "What a powerful magic skill." Nalan Ruoxue''s face is a little ugly. Although she has a strong soul of Thunder God, the magic skill she has cultivated is also terrible. In addition, the gap between her accomplishments is too wide, so she may not have much chance to win. At this time, Yuxin''s body suddenly twisted, directly turned into electric light and disappeared. The next moment, she had appeared behind the nightmare. The second move of blood god''s Dharma, blood robbing ghost palm! The palm of Yuxin''s hand protrudes from the black robe, which is already a piece of blood color. It blasts to the back of nightmare''s heart with the speed of lightning. "Poof A mouthful of black blood spilled into the sky, and demon Yan''s body flew out directly, and immediately hit the opposite rock wall, shaking down several tons of rock blocks, directly burying him alive. "Now, the number is just right." In the face of everyone''s surprise, Yuxin light said. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 All of them were surprised by the sudden change. They only saw the nightmare of being buried alive by the huge stone, and Yuxin who took back the bloody palm. Terror! Overbearing! All alchemists felt a chill in their hearts. Although the holy land behind them was not afraid of the soul hall, the soul hall was a group of paranoid killers. They didn''t tell the rules at all, which made them worry about their own lives. Suddenly, a violent tremor of the earth interrupts everyone''s thoughts. At the center of the platform, a pentagonal array shines brightly, turning into a blood colored energy vortex, and then a hot breath spreads out. Yanlong pool, open! The array extends to the extreme point. Around the platform, there are exactly 20 entrances. On both sides of the channel are solidified magma, and the heat waves are pouring in. "Remember, the lower the Yanlong pool is, the stronger the heat wave will be. If the heat wave exceeds three layers, it is enough to burn the sacred bones. When you refine your body and collect the magmatic fluid, you''d better not exceed two layers." The voice of the leader of the Jiaowang sounded coldly again. All the elixirs were awed in their hearts. They took out the fire fighting tools they had prepared and jumped into the entrance in front of them. Yuxin thought for a moment, took out the black two-color beads, surrounded them, turned them into a Taiji shield, and then jumped into the Yanlong pool. "What a rich fire energy, worthy of the blood essence of emperor Yanlong." As soon as she enters the Yanlong pool, Yuxin''s eyes show a ray of light. Maybe it''s just because of the rich aura of the heaven and earth, or maybe the protection of the Huoyan Jiaozu is in place. The magma here contains very pure power, especially the blood gas from the Yanlong emperor, which makes a blood drop in her body grow rapidly. This blood drop is the result of her cultivation of blood nerve. As the most powerful inheritance of ancient blood god, this skill is very domineering. Even though Yuxin has been practicing for a long time, she is still in the entry-level state, but with the nourishment of Yanlong huangxue, blood nerve is promoted at the speed visible to the naked eye. Before long, the dragon''s blood in the surrounding magmatic fluid was absorbed by her. The alchemists around noticed it and looked at it angrily. Yuxin doesn''t pay attention to it either. She turns her body and dives directly to a deeper level. Soon she reaches the second level area and tries her best to run the blood nerve. The dragon''s blood that travels in the rock slurry immediately turns into a little dragon to use in Yuxin''s body. With a little effort, she had eight more drops of blood in her body. "Stop it! Stop it "Soul hall killer, you are looking for death!" The alchemists around roar angrily. They are all from the top holy land. They spend a lot of money to get here. How can they be willing to be occupied by Yuxin. Among them, several radical alchemists directly use their magic power to bombard Yuxin in an attempt to interrupt her casting. "Boom! Boom! Boom Several kinds of magic power all hit on the Tai Chi shield, burst out a fierce roar, the sea of fire churning, even rain Xin also shaken. Whew! In this delay for a while, Yuxin has absorbed all the dragon''s blood, and the number of blood drops has reached an astonishing ten drops. They collide with each other to clean up the blood gas fluctuation that makes the demon Saint scared. After putting away the skill, Yu Xin glances around, suddenly bursts out her two fingers, points them repeatedly, blows out five blood cutting ghost fingers at one time, rolls up the sea of fire, and blows out the five alchemists who just shot. And she swiveled into the third layer. The energy of this layer is several times more terrifying than that of the previous two layers. Even when Yu Xin absorbed it in blood nerve, she felt a burst of burning pain. ¡°¡­¡­ All the people of the world build the sea immortal vessel and cross the boundless sea by themselves. Only I am different. I want to melt blood into the sea. The sea of blood will not wither, and my life will not die My inheritor, blood robbing finger, blood robbing palm, blood robbing body, blood refining heaven! " Yuxin recalls the general outline of blood nerves. Endless dragon blood rushes into her body, making her body like dozens of volcanoes erupting, with sweat flowing out and all over her body. Originally only 10 drops of blood drop, directly increased to 30 drops, 36 drops from the first level of perfection, only six drops short. After biting her teeth, Yuxin makes up her mind and rushes directly to the fourth floor. According to the leader of Jiaowang, it''s a forbidden area for Dasheng to stop. "Ah..." As soon as she entered the room, Yuxin immediately felt the pain of burning through her body. The black-and-white bead''s defense shield disintegrated directly, and even her killer robe was burned into nothingness. The graceful snow body was enough to make Xinghui''s body appear in the sea of fire. Although the blood nerves in her body are running wildly, it''s still too late to melt the fierce dragon blood. Just when this chaotic spiritual power is about to burst Yuxin, the ice spirit jade ring on her left ring finger suddenly bursts out a burst of dazzling blue light. A wisp of willpower diffused out, and the violent magmatic liquid immediately retreated like the tide of the sea, making the location of Yuxin a vacuum."Dad..." Yuxin looks at Zhang Tian''s faint spirit figure, and a red glow appears on her face full of sweat. She wants to block the beauty, but she can''t move. She can only release the green lotus demon fire and the dry blue ice flame, which turn into two strips to cover the most beautiful scenic spot. After balancing those violent forces, Zhang Tian turned around and said with a smile, "this Yanlong pool is good. Since you like it, dad will give it to you." With that, Zhang Tianping pointed a little and said, "dragon blood of all places, according to the emperor''s orders, is the daughter of the emperor, casting a bloodless body!" Rolling emperor''s voice, shaking the whole Yanlong mountain range. In an instant, all the Yanlong pools on the seventh floor rioted. Countless dragon blood gathered and turned into blood dragons, roaring to Yuxin. Even those dried up dragon blood in the mountain were also in violent turbulence. At Zhang Tian''s command, they rushed out recklessly, and the whole Yanlong mountain range collapsed in terror. "Who is swallowing the blood essence of the emperor and disturbing his sleep?" A majestic, low and tyrannical voice resounds through the whole Yanlong mountains. In other words, the voice itself is from the "Yanlong mountains". The so-called mountains are the corpses of the Yanlong emperor. With the rapid passage of blood essence, the sleeping demon emperor wakes up and gives out a terrible threat. A dragon soul appears in the Yanlong pool and looks at Zhang Tian angrily! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Little demon dragon, dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor?" Zhang Tian glanced at Yanlong emperor lightly, and a rush of imperial power swept all over the world. In a flash, heaven and earth trembled. Under this imperial power, Yanlong emperor''s authority was pulled up like grass in the wind. "Emperor, Emperor Who is strong in the imperial realm The soul of the emperor Yanlong suddenly shrinks, has long teeth and claws, and turns into a shrinking loach. Looking at Zhang Tian, his eyes are full of fear. "Ask emperor Zun to spare his life, ask emperor Zun to spare his life. Bruce Lee has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please give Bruce Lee a way to live..." The sound of emperor Yanlong''s begging for mercy roared through the mountain, which shocked many alchemists in Yanlong mountain range. Is it not the real emperor who can make emperor Yanlong cry for mercy? Is there a great emperor walking in Shengyuan? Is there an invincible emperor living in seclusion? This is amazing news. With the change of the times, the phenomenon of spiritual exhaustion is very serious. Since millions of years ago, there have been few emperors in the mainland. In the past several hundred thousand years, they have been ruled by the Immortal Emperor, so that even the Immortal Emperor has almost disappeared. At this time, there is still a great emperor hidden in the kingdom of Dan emperor. It can be imagined that if this news spreads, what kind of earthquake will it cause? The whole continent and all forces will face great challenges. If the great emperor is born, the emperor, the wild evil god, the God of Wanhai temple and so on, what can these powerful gods in the mainland count in front of him? Not to mention the shock in the alchemist''s heart, Zhang Tian was indifferent to the Yanlong demon emperor''s request for mercy. He was just about to slap it to death. The remaining light in the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the black and white beads floating beside Yuxin. These two precious pearls are also rare treasures. Unfortunately, they have been burned by intense magma, which has greatly lost their spirituality and power. "Since you have destroyed the treasure of my daughter, I will use your life to pay for it." Zhang Tian''s eyes are cold, and he grabs at the void. The emperor of the Dragon demon utters a shrill cry, and his soul is directly destroyed, leaving only a group of unconscious dragon like spirits. Later, Zhang Tian used another magic method to melt the dragon shaped soul into the black two-color beads, which not only restored the spirit of the two pearls, but also possessed a Dragon Emperor level spirit with powerful fire damage. Put the restored black two-color bead next to Yuxin, Zhang Tian''s body becomes dim, and finally turns into a blue aura and returns to the Bingling jade ring. For Yuxin, it''s a long dream. The powerful dragon blood shock makes her fall into a semi faint state. She can only run the blood nerve instinctively, watching the blood drop in the Dantian field increase from 30 drops to 60 drops, and then to 100 drops, and then dye one of her fingers into blood color, and then the palm and the whole body red. The blood god Dafa, under the casting of Yanlong emperor''s blood, directly broke through to the third level, and let Yuxin quench and refine the first level blood body. According to the records of blood nerve, this is Xiaocheng''s magic power. The energy contained in every drop of her blood will be comparable to the sum of the essence and blood of other people''s whole body, and her vitality will become infinitely powerful. I don''t know how long it took for Yuxin to wake up. Looking around, she could see that there were black gravel all around her, showing a look of disappointment. "Why?" When Yu Xin glanced at the black-and-white beads, she was surprised. She saw that the two beads had changed greatly. Although they were still black-and-white, there was a fire dragon figure on the surface, which was more imperial power, and at least improved two levels of quality. "Dad, did you make it?" Yuxin''s eyes show a touch of tenderness and caresses the jade ring on her ring finger. Although her memory is very vague, she knows that Zhang Tian must have been guarding her just now, which makes her feel very relieved. "Who is it! Who destroyed Yanlong mountain! We Huoyan Jiaozu will tear him to pieces! " Bursts of tyrannical roar, into the ears of rain Xin, shock her eardrum tremble. This is the real holy power. The collapse of Yanlong mountain makes the whole Huoyan Jiaozu furious. Several demon saints hidden in the ground are all born. They lock one side of the void and scan the whole mountain with powerful spirits to try to catch the murderer. Yu Xin''s heart is awe inspiring. She quickly takes out a soul hall killer robe and puts it on her body. Her right hand controls the black and white beads. The sound of wind and thunder under her feet is loud, and directly breaks through the ground. "Bold murderer, suppress me!" Yuxin out of the moment, immediately there are two demon Saint reaction, with many Jiaowang surrounded and up. "Black and white beads, strangle!" Yuxin said indifferently and threw out the two jewels, which turned into a huge sea of fire, and directly flew out the two demon saints. The Jiaowang even vomited blood before they were near. "Take it!" Yu Xin, in a "heartless" state, does not feel like fighting. She puts away the black-and-white beads, treads on the wind and thunder, and gallops toward the distance like a blue lightning. "This man must have got the demon emperor''s treasure. He must not be allowed to leave. Run after him quickly!"The demon saint of Huoyan Jiao clan roars repeatedly, and all of them turn into the dragon body. With the terror of breaking the void in the body, they crush Yuxin. "Bang! Bang! Bang All the way, all kinds of treasure skills of the Jiao clan were earth shaking. Most of the alchemists who tried in the realm of the emperor of Dan were affected and complained bitterly. They scolded the soul hall and the Huoyan Jiao clan in their hearts. Yuxin has a hard time here. These demon saints of huoyanjiao clan are nourished by the blood of Yanlong emperor all the year round. They are so powerful that they are comparable to the ordinary saints outside. Even though they try their best to escape by her supreme body method, they can''t get rid of them completely. Occasionally, they have to take a hit. Fortunately, she has become a first-order blood body, but in terms of physical strength, she is inferior to these fire rock dragon demon saints, and can still support her. "There''s a valley ahead?" Yuxin looks up, but she doesn''t care much. She continues to exert her body method and runs towards the valley. However, the demon saints of the Jiao clan who pursued after them all stopped in horror when they saw the valley and cried out, "you''re looking for death. Stop, there''s Fengtian Valley in front of you!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Fengtian Valley?" Yu Xin, who is running at a gallop, has a little condensation, and many memories come to mind. Before setting out, the ancient elder of the college specially told us that there was a fierce place in the realm of emperor Dan, which was Fengtian valley! It is said that Fengtian Valley is a strange and fierce place. It has existed for thousands of years, and its history is much longer than that of the Danhuang kingdom. In order to build the kingdom of Danhuang, Emperor Shengzu paid seven immortal emperors for help. However, when the kingdom of Danhuang was about to be built, a space barrier suddenly broke and connected to another dimension space, namely Fengtian valley. Some of the immortality emperors stepped into it with the mentality of exploring ancient relics. Once they went, they never came out again. The spread of this matter caused a great disturbance. The holy places behind the immortal emperors sent experts to explore the kingdom of the Danhuang. However, no matter how many people went in, there was no return. After tens of thousands of years, countless people came into it one after another, but Fengtian valley was like a hell abyss, no matter who went in, there was no spray. In the end, a supreme vessel emperor refined a psychic mirror and put it into Fengtian Valley, finally giving the world a glimpse of the truth in the valley. But the truth makes everyone feel numb. The only exception is that they are all sluggish and motionless, as if they were blocked by a supreme power and in a state of eternal stillness. Not only the strong intruders, but also all kinds of rare elixirs, ferocious birds and beasts in the valley remained motionless, as if this was a static world. The name of Fengtian Valley comes from this. It means that the valley is not under the control of heaven, and even heaven will be sealed. Although she knows all these things, Yuxin can''t stop. The demon saints behind her are as fierce as maggots. It''s better to fight. With this in mind, Yuxin has already rushed into the edge of the valley, only listening to the roar of the demon saint of huoyanjiao clan behind, but she doesn''t dare to chase in after all. Shua! At the moment of stepping into the valley, Yuxin has the illusion of stepping out of the other side of time and space. Everything in front of her seems to have changed the world. There are many paths in front of us. On both sides of the road, we can see the elixirs that have been extinct in the mainland for at least several million years. But around these elixirs, there are many people, holding all kinds of postures, looking at their clothes, many of them are like people tens of thousands of years ago, motionless, including the look of panic in their eyes. This makes Yuxin cautious and dare not move anything. ¡°&*£¨#@£©*&¡­¡­¡± ¡°&*£¨#@£©*&¡­¡­¡± An old and desolate word suddenly sounded in Yuxin''s mind. It seemed to be the language of thousands of years ago. It was obscure and mysterious, with a breath of desolation. It seemed to be the lament of a peerless strong man. Yuxin''s eyes show a touch of surprise. Before she can react, the jade ring on her left ring finger suddenly gives out a blue light. She suddenly understands the difficult and obscure language. "The ancient road, holding the idea of sealing the sky, is a great kindness to the people in the mountains and rivers. The nine great mountains and sea lanes have been robbed, and my life is boundless. " This is the true meaning of that sentence. Yuxin only feels that there is a great mystery in it, and she can''t understand it. Yuxin tries to recite it intact, but finds it very difficult. Even the aura in the elixir field becomes disordered and rampant. But when she insists on reciting it, the aura runs smoothly again, and the world in front of her seems to have some changes. "The Third Road on the left is the road of life." Yuxin follows her intuition and goes forward. As expected, there is no abnormality. When she comes to the next intersection, another obscure language rings in her mind. "The ancient road, the changing demon. Walking on the road of immortality, walking on the sea of nine mountains. My way is eternal, and the common people are wrong, but my way is true, and my life is boundless. " I don''t know why, Yuxin can fully understand the meaning of this sentence, recite it again, and a path appears in her eyes. In this way, Yuxin continues to go deep into the valley. The more she goes forward, the fewer people she meets, which makes her more nervous. However, she doesn''t notice that after reciting the ancient Sutra several times, the aura in her elixir field has completely changed its trajectory, forming a new Zhou Tian. This is a kind of aura operation method before the ancient times, which is very powerful and brilliant. "Silk..." Just as she turns to the next intersection, Yuxin suddenly takes a breath. At the end of the road, there is a white altar, which seems to be made of divine jade. Under the platform, there are six majestic men in ancient emperor''s robes, all of them exuding the prestige of immortal emperors, but kneeling like sculptures. Terrible! Yuxin nervously raises her head and looks at the altar. There is a man in white sitting on the altar, with a beautiful face, a green jade pendant hanging around her waist, and an ancient book in her right hand. It''s like a scholar who goes to Beijing to take an examination. There''s no sense of authority.Just when Yuxin is facing the man''s eyes, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly rings in her mind. "There is a way to seal demons. It has been handed down to one generation for three million years. This emperor is the ninth generation to seal demons. He created the way of" sealing heaven ". He wanted to step on the nine mountain and sea roads to rob the road and cut off the will of all heaven''s roads. However, he had no power to catch it. He was buried here..." "It''s sad that there is no successor in heaven and earth''s Taoism, so I left a thought to separate myself, and set up a million feet to suppress the division of Tianhe and Hai. When the disciples of fengyao sect come, they will inherit the emperor''s Fengtian Taoism and return to the road of conquering heaven...." "If posterity is in the vein of the demon seal, they will prove their true body with the ancient jade of the demon seal. If they are not in the vein of the demon seal, they will leave quickly, and those who step forward will be forever sealed in the endless darkness." "Zhantian alliance, the fourth mountain sea zhantian, fengyao Zong, the ninth generation of filial piety, Fengtian emperor, the last stroke." Yuxin''s eyes suddenly magnified countless times, almost stopped breathing. Unexpectedly, she met the warrior of heaven five million years ago, the Fengtian emperor of nine mountains and seas! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 For a long time, Yuxin came back to her mind, and her eyes were not fixed. "If the posterity is the vein of fengyao, they will hold the ancient jade of fengyao to verify their true body. If they are not the vein of fengyao, they will leave quickly. Those who step forward will be sealed in endless darkness forever..." Feng Tiandi''s voice rang out in her mind again and again. There was no threat, but it had the dignity of arrogance, which made people dare not question his strength. After all, this is the emperor of heaven. Five million years ago, he was the king of the nine mountains and seas. He could overturn the whole Shengyuan continent. If he disobeyed his will, he would not come to a good end. However, Yuxin''s hesitation is that if it''s true, as Feng Tiandi said, it''s not enough for Feng Yaozong''s disciples to leave directly, then why hasn''t anyone been able to go out alive for hundreds of thousands of years? There is another guess in her heart, that is, Feng Tiandi is lying. If someone really turns away after listening to his words, they are afraid that they will be sealed immediately. The six immortal emperors on their knees are the best evidence. Jin, not a disciple of fengyao sect, is dead. It is possible to divulge the secret of inheritance, and it is also a dead end. Yuxin can only stand in the same place and dare not move. She desperately thinks about the Countermeasures in her mind. At this moment, the ice spirit jade ring on her left ring finger suddenly flashed a blue light, turned into a blue ribbon, and rolled straight towards the man in white sitting on the white jade altar. "Dad!" Yu Xin''s eyes are wide open with fright. She wants to shout, but she can''t make a sound. She can only watch the blue ribbon extend to the man in white, roll up the green jade on his waist and gallop backward. "Pop." Yuxin subconsciously opens her hand, and the green jade pendant directly falls into her hand. It is cold and warm. On the front, there is a magnificent palace carved with tens of thousands of demons crawling in his highness, and on the back, there is a vast and spectacular nine mountains and seas map, giving people a kind of desolate and long-standing atmosphere. "Chi!" Yuxin has become a strong defense of the first level blood body. Under the light stroke of the green jade pendant, she is directly cut, breaking through the blood and integrating into the green jade pendant. Suddenly, the green jade pendant sent out a powerful immortal light, which directly penetrated into Yuxin''s eyebrows. A strong idea burst into her mind, as if she had stepped into jiudashan Haidao to rob the road and walked under a beautiful immortal mountain. "Fengyao Xianzong!" On this fairy mountain, there is a powerful sect which covers the heaven and earth. Countless disciples in gorgeous clothes come in and go out. Each of them takes the real dragon, Qilin, Tianfeng and other peerless beasts as their mounts, which is extremely shocking. "Seal the demon''s pulse, find the great demon in heaven and earth, seal the mother Qi of all things in the sky, seize the demon''s life, refine the demon''s blood, transform the demon''s soul, and achieve your own body. However, the samsara of heaven, cause and effect often, a thought to seal the demon, a thought to build the demon, a thought to become a demon This is the great calamity of Feng Yaozong. It''s also the fate of Feng Yaozong. If you want to get rid of it, you have to seal heaven and then pass it on to heaven! " "There is one more ban for each generation. This idea can only be read in the ninth ban, the ban on heaven, which was created by our emperor and passed on to you. This ban is built on the supreme will, and its life is called Feng Seal mountains, rivers and seas, stars, vicissitudes and avenues of heaven! " "On the day of holding this jade, you will be the tenth generation of fengyao daozun of fengyao sect. You should search all over the nine mountains and seas, gather together the nine bans of fengyao, create the tenth bans, and achieve the method of fengyao to cover the sky." The words of the great vicissitudes of life vibrate in Yuxin''s mind. Unconsciously, she has walked into the palace, which is surrounded by immortal Qi, as if standing on the nine sky. The next moment, she stood directly on the high platform of the main hall of fengyao sect, and hundreds of thousands of fengyao sect disciples looked up. The green jade pendant from the man in white floated out, emitting the most brilliant demon light and shining on the whole hall. "See the tenth generation of fengyao daozun -" all his Highness''s disciples, Shanhu Haiying, send out an earth shaking cry, as if they are telling the world that fengyao has another unique leader who will lead them to overthrow Shanhai. Heaven and earth, only seal demon a vein! "Who''s the one who''s stealing me from the demon family?" In Fengtian Valley, the white man''s dim eyes suddenly burst out with infinite divine light. The white robe was windless, and the whole valley echoed with the emperor''s voice, like a peerless ferocious God killed from Taigu. The next moment, he directly fixed his eyes on Yuxin, who was wrapped in green light. A wave of imperialist pressure burst out. He raised his hand, and the rules of heaven and earth were distorted. He wanted to seal Yuxin in endless darkness. Just before the arrival of this powerful force, the blue light on the ring finger of Yuxin''s left hand suddenly burst into the sky and smashed the terrorist attack of the man in white. An invisible power washed away. The magic power of rules, which sealed the whole Fengtian Valley, was broken, as if this space was under the control of heaven again. "Feng Tiandi, how are you?" The blue light from the jade ring turned into a huge light door in the void. Zhang Tian stepped out of the light door with both hands on his back. He looked at the man in white on the altar and opened his mouth with a smile. "Bury Bury the emperor of heaven? "The fierce eyes of the man in white suddenly trembled when he saw Zhang Tian. The fierce eyes of the man in white disappeared and turned into a deep and unpredictable place, as if the stars were illusory and disillusioned. Until this moment, the real spirit of Fengtian emperor is really awakening! The man in white before was just an idea he placed. It seems that he has been sleeping for a long time, which makes the Fengtian emperor a little dull. He turns his eyes, looks at Zhang Tian, and looks at Yu Xin, who is holding the demon supreme jade in his hand. Suddenly, he is shocked and angry, and says: "bury the Tiandi, is it you who helped this little girl steal the demon supreme jade of our emperor? What do you want to do? " Zhang Tianshen relaxed and said casually: "the daughter of the emperor, whose inheritance do you want? Do you need a reason?" "Your daughter?" Feng Tiandi seemed to have accepted a heavy news, but he didn''t respond for a moment. Then he woke up suddenly and said in a loud voice: "what about your daughter? This is the inheritance of my demon seal! Don''t go too far to bury the emperor of heaven! " Zhang Tian''s face was cold, and he said with dignity: "the demon immortal clan was granted to join the alliance of war heaven, which brought disaster to nine mountains and seas. Are you really the emperor''s mercy?" Feng Tiandi narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you think?" Zhang Tianwang said to Yuxin in a light voice: "the tenth generation of fengyao sect is fengyao daozun. The daughter of the emperor wants it. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll let you seal a line of demons, and you''ll never be in the nine mountains and seas. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "You dare!" Feng Tiandi was furious, but his trembling body betrayed his fear and confusion. Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "the lineage of fengyao has been handed down for 30 million years. Each generation of fengyao daozun is an invincible figure in the world. Fengyao Xianzong is also superior to millions of Xianzong. It can be juxtaposed with the reclusive fairy palace, the supreme palace and other forces. Its disciples are all over the nine mountains and seas. But in front of the emperor, but a thought to destroy it. You should know that even without the help of the power of heaven, the emperor has this power. " The emperor Fengtian was silent. The final battle in the era of fighting heaven, the world shaking battle between the nine peak emperor Zhunxian and the emperor burying heaven on the jiuxiao tianque, is unknown to outsiders, but he, as a participant, will not know. I''m afraid he is one of the people who know Zhang Tian''s strength best. As the ninth generation of fengyao daozun of fengyao Xianzong, he intended to inherit the power of the first eight generations of daozun to ascend to the Immortal Emperor and ban Tiandao, making fengyao Xianzong superior to the ancient heaven. But at the first sight of burying the emperor of heaven, he knew that he was wrong and overestimated himself. With his Taoism, he could not seal heaven. In the end, as he expected, the nine top quasi immortal emperors went through many disasters and killed them in heaven from the nine mountains and seas. Everything seemed like a joke, a game of burying the emperor and playing with them. After that war, Fengtian emperor had already sealed it with the supreme power and hid it in the deepest memory of knowing the sea. If this memory was allowed to reverberate in his mind, even he would collapse his mind and his cultivation realm. The only thing he remembers is that they were defeated. They were defeated and had no fighting power. On that day, what the emperor buried in heaven showed to them was a kind of power enough to make them despair. So when the emperor of burial threatened to destroy the whole fengyao clan, Fengtian emperor was really scared. Silent for a long time, Fengtian emperor''s eyes suddenly bloomed, said: "fengyao Road, the final end is Fengtian, do you want your daughter to be the enemy with you?" Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "this Emperor stands on behalf of heaven, but it''s not in accordance with heaven''s law. If our daughter really has the power to seal heaven in the future, what will happen to her? In a word, in the future, it will be in the charge of my daughter. If you dare to make trouble, I will make you really quiet forever. " "You..." Fengtian emperor was surprised and angry, but he had nothing to do. Let alone now that he had only a little real spirit, even in his heyday, he had no power to disobey the decision to bury Tiandi. Is the 30 million year old Daoji buried in his hands? Fengtian emperor couldn''t make such a decision. He could only sigh and cut himself with an invisible blade. This knife is to cut off the connection between him and fengyao supreme jade. In a flash, Yuxin''s jade pendant is more radiant and completely integrated with her. "That''s right." Zhang Tian smiles, turns around and disappears in the light door. The light in Feng Tiandi''s eyes became dim, and he became a man in white who did not move on the altar. Heaven and earth are still. I don''t know how long later, Yuxin finally wakes up. Fengtian emperor''s "Fengtian ban law" is the supreme power created by him from the perspective of the previous eight generations of fengyao daozun. It''s only one step away from the real Xiandi law. Even with the help of fengyao Zhizun jade, she can only understand it. Looking at the surrounding scene, the original mysterious feeling disappeared. On the contrary, it made her feel a kind of intimacy, because all the people wandering around in this space were the unique aura of fengyaozong. After thinking about it for a moment, Yuxin''s face was clear and soared up like a peerless female immortal, commanding the world: "the green emperor transforms the spirit skill, and all the spirits return to their ancestors!" Suddenly, the aura of the whole valley swarmed towards her. The elixir and fruit of millions of years withered at the speed visible to the naked eye, turned into pure aura of heaven and earth, turned into the tide of Linghai, and poured into Yuxin like a sea of rivers. This Fengtian valley was sealed by Fengtian emperor for five million years. It was also sealed with the real spirit. The aura in this space, the real aura of ancient times, was so rich that Yuxin naturally didn''t want to waste it. Under the irrigation of this majestic aura, the flowers on the other side of Yuxin''s body burst out with infinite divine light. The branches and leaves stretched out, greedy mouthfuls absorbed the spirit liquid, and all three flowers and leaves rose several times. The fourth flower leaf, originally just a flower, after absorbing a lot of ancient aura, finally glowed with strong vitality, grew with naked eyes, finally bloomed, echoed with the other three flowers and leaves, a strong and extreme power burst out from Yuxin. On the other side, flowers bloom in seven colors, and fall into immortals for a thousand years! The four colored flowers on the other side of the river can be equivalent to the holy land if they are changed into the common realm of the human race. Moreover, these four flowers and leaves are rich in color and lustre, which have gone beyond the scope of the first level holy land, reaching the middle level Holy Land and even the high level Holy Land! Casting a first-order blood body, black-and-white beads are upgraded to psychic treasures, inheriting the "Feng Tian Dao Fa". The flowers on the other side are blooming in four colors. A series of adventures make Yuxin very busy, and it takes a long time to comb smoothly.Take a deep breath, and then raise her head, Yuxin''s eyes have become a piece of indifference, because she knows that the moment out of the valley, there will be a war. "Click! Click! Click Thunders burst out in the void of the valley. Yuxin, like a blue lightning, rushed out of Fengtian Valley at a speed invisible to the naked eye. "What, he really rushed out!" "Hundreds of thousands of years, the only one who stepped out of Fengtian valley." Seeing Yuxin running out of the valley, all the strong people of Huoyan Jiaozu who are guarding outside are boiling. Their ancestral land, which they have been guarding for tens of thousands of years, has been destroyed. Originally, they were just unwilling to wait outside the valley, but they didn''t expect to wait for the murderer. All of a sudden, they were in a hurry. Yuxin didn''t give them any time to prepare. The arc flashed and moved directly to a demon saint. She held up the red blood palm and printed it on him. "The second move of the blood god Dharma, the hand of the blood cutting ghost!" In the same way, Yu Xin''s present state is a hundred times stronger than before. He suddenly blows out the demon saint of Huoyan Jiaozu, and a large amount of demon blood is torn out to make the world red. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Terror! The other great saints and half saints of the Jiao clan were all surprised and angry when they saw Yuxin''s cruelty. They all threw out their weapons and smashed Yuxin with fire red weapons, causing a burst of void turbulence. "Boom -" the sound of explosion resounds all over the place. It seems that there are some magic skills. All of them are spread out by black and white beads. In the Tai Chi picture, there is a fire dragon roaring and wandering, and its prestige is unparalleled. "This, this is..." Many of the strong members of the Huoyan Jiao clan show their expressions of horror. They feel a familiar breath from the fire dragon on the surface of the Tai Chi diagram. Isn''t it the fire dragon demon Emperor they have worshipped for tens of thousands of years! Before these people can react, Yuxin has turned into an arc again and attacked another demon saint. She is as fast as the wind. The palm is full of Jiao saint''s blood essence, which makes her blood cutting ghost palm more powerful. "Bang! Bang! Bang The battle is in full swing. After all kinds of adventures, Yuxin''s strength is dozens of times stronger than that of Yuxin''s entering the world of Dan emperor. The most proud body of the demon clan is full of flaws in front of the blood god Dafa. Yuxin constantly tears out a lot of essence and blood, and soon becomes depressed. "Run! Run Seeing Yuxin''s ferocious power, all the strong members of Huoyan Jiao clan are afraid of being killed, and they roll up their bodies and run in all directions. Yuxin doesn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue and kill. Several magical powers in her blood nerve consume a lot of aura. She can''t bear to use them so suddenly. In addition, the kingdom of the emperor of Dan is about to close, so she doesn''t want to cut down the roots. She just cleans the battlefield at will and takes out all the three demon saints and four semi saints she killed. Demon Dan is the place where the essence and blood of demon cultivation are stored. It is not only a treasure for demon people, but also an excellent material for alchemy. Yuxin''s accomplishments are greatly improved this time, and her spirit is also greatly improved. She can use these top demon elixirs to refine a peerless God elixir. Finally, Yuxin carefully checks the elixir in the storage ring. After confirming that the collection is complete, she doesn''t hesitate and runs directly to the end of the kingdom of Dan. She didn''t notice that just when she left, the connection between Fengtian Valley and Danhuang kingdom was separated and divided into an independent dimensional space. At the same time, the altars in the deep of Fengtian Valley fled directly. The six immortal emperors kneeling in front of the altars, as well as the powerful people of all ages who were sealed in the valley, began to wake up. Whoosh! The lightning flashed wildly, and the rain rose in the air. Every step down, a thunder cloud would appear on the soles of her feet. While dragging her down, a powerful thrust would burst out, making her speed faster and faster. "Why?" Just as Yuxin is on her way, she suddenly seems to find something. She stops in the void and carries her vast spirit to scan the ground. Below is a huge Canyon, which seems to be split into two sections by a sword. In the middle is a very fast waterfall. The terrain is very dangerous. At this time, Xiao Guyan was trudging in one of the mountain streams, carefully studying the common precious medicine. In this battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao, he wanted to refine a very high-grade elixir, the three residual pictures of red lotus fire of Dan Dao champion and Yu Xin, and the heart flame of Jiulong emperor in Xuantian fire field. He had to take all these things into his arms, so he had to find the best elixir. "Is this the purple flower of the white night? It''s at least 100000 years old. That''s great! " Xiao Guyan looked into the distance and saw a purple flower swaying slightly across the waterfall. He felt that his whole heart was about to burst out. White night purple flowers, this is a very rare elixir, only bloom once a year, and only in the short time of white night alternation, fleeting. There was no time to think about it. Xiao Gu Yan rushed directly to the waterfall, pulled out the eternal fire ruler with his right hand, and fiercely cleaved to the fast flowing water. Just at the moment of his hand, there was a thunder behind him. Yuxin''s ghost like figure appeared directly behind him and slapped him hard. "Bang!" With Yuxin''s current strength, Xiao Guyan, who has only three changes in the legendary world, is naturally a successful attack. He is directly knocked unconscious. Then he quickly takes down Xiao Guyan''s storage ring, transfers all the valuable things to his own storage ring, and then goes away. Thousands of miles away, in a plain full of flowers, Yuxin walks on the grass, and has restored her original appearance. With a flash of light in her right hand, Xiao Guyan''s picture of red lotus fire appears in her hands. She is also speechless about the "merciless" robbery. However, the value of honglianye fire is really too great. It ranks fourth in the list of nine different fires. It''s the emperor of the different fires, and it''s the most reassuring to get it as soon as possible. Seeing that the exit is approaching, Yuxin has no time to study the treasure map of honglianye fire. She puts it away and turns into a light to rush towards the light source. About half a day later, a huge square appeared in front of us. There were thousands of Dan masters waiting there. Seeing Yuxin''s figure, many alchemists show dignified color. After all, Yuxin''s semi Saint level Alchemist''s name is very loud, which is absolutely the existence of all the elixirs.Yuxin ignores the gaze of the master, finds a corner and sits down. She closes her eyes and adjusts her breath. After a few days, more and more Dan masters came, but they were less than three tenths of the time when they first came in. Suddenly, the void trembles slightly, and Zhou Chen, the great master of Dandao in the emperor''s reign, appears in the center of the square, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. "It''s time. In this battle of elixir, you can only refine more than four kinds of elixirs. The alchemists who don''t collect Qi''s elixirs enter the light gate on the left. Continue to participate in the second level of alchemist, into the right light gate As soon as the words were over, Zhou Chen waved his broad sleeves, and the void in front of him suddenly rippled, and then revealed two huge light gates. "Can only refine more than four kinds of elixirs? It''s too demanding. Only alchemists can enter the second level. " Many alchemists were annoyed, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake. They obediently lined up to enter the left light gate. Yuxin stands up and is about to step into the light gate on the right side. Suddenly there are two roars in the distance. Then she sees two amazing escape lights rushing to the front. They are Xiao Guyan and mengyan. "Who was the man who attacked me?" "Where is the flower on the other side of the soul hall?" Xiao Guyan and mengyan opened their mouths almost at the same time. Their eyes were full of anger, and they looked at all alchemists viciously. Rain Xin beautiful eyes flash, embarrassed vomit under the tongue, like a bad child in general, a flash, into the right light door. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 When Yuxin opened her eyes again, she found herself in a huge and shocking hanging square. There are 10000 jade platforms in the square, all made of exquisite Lantian and jade, showing a sense of luxury. Around the square, there is a staircase shaped auditorium. At this time, nearly a million people are waiting to see the grand ceremony of Dan Dao. In addition to these ordinary auditoriums, there are also suspended lofts, which exist as VIP seats. Anyone who comes out of them is a big man who can decide the life and death of millions of people. After a while, the door of the space finally closed slowly, and the alchemist standing on the square had less than 2000 people left. Even so, it''s a terrible number. You know, those who can stand in this square are all alchemists under the age of 50, with unlimited potential and great possibility to become advanced masters of alchemy in the future! "First of all, congratulations on passing the first level. However, the next is the real time for Zhongzhou Dandao Tianjiao to fight a decisive battle. " "All alchemists are requested to find a Yutai alchemy by themselves, and determine the ranking according to the grade and quality of the alchemy." "The final champion will be born among you Zhou Chen said word by word, did not deliberately exaggerate the tone, but still let the anger on the square to the top, each Dan division are boiling with blood, have to find their own alchemy jade platform. "Prince Rong arrives..." I don''t know who announced a song, the whole audience was immediately one of Su, all in front of a dignified middle-aged man walking in the air. Wearing a four clawed boa robe and a jade belt around his waist, this man is the younger brother of the emperor, Prince Rong, and one of the most prominent dignitaries in today''s holy capital. Walking to the attic, Zhou Qing suddenly stopped and arched to Zhou Chen in the square: "Zhou Qing, please greet the national teacher." Both of them were royal family members, but Zhou Chen had a higher seniority, and was also the imperial court''s protector. He was even better than Zhou Qing in status. "Well, Prince Rong is very polite." Zhou Chen did not hesitate to return the ceremony. He had very good qualifications. He was also one of the few remaining top Taoist Masters in mainland China. He had long been beyond the common ceremony. "The empress of Princess de arrived..." Another one was singing, and the audience once again focused on her. Although she was one of the top five concubines, she was born in a very mysterious family. She was far less famous than the imperial concubines and virtuous concubines. Most people only heard her name, but they didn''t know who she was. "It''s hard for the national teacher to manage the Dan club." The Duchess was very graceful, with a veil on her face and red lips, just like the song of a oriole, which made everyone feel a burst of peace. Zhou Chen tone ease way: "Niang Niang is to see the little princess alchemy, please seat." This words, everyone is surprised, did not expect the alchemist in this competition and the Royal Princess. "Concubine, please watch. I''m sure I''ll be the first one this time!" Behind a jade platform on the left side of the square, a girl with carved jade raised her snow neck and said that it was Zhou Yu, the only daughter of Princess De, who made many alchemists around feel scared. Then, several important people entered the attic, such as the chairman of the alchemist''s branch of holy land, the owner of the Lin family of the dangu family, and so on. The atmosphere of the venue was higher and higher. "Master Zhang is here!" This sound, not loud, but straight shock clouds, as if even heaven and earth are one of the dark. "I''ve met Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhou Qing." "Hello, Master Zhang." "I''m the president of alchemist society. Please see Mr. Zhang." All the suspended attics were boiling, and a big man stepped out of the attic to salute Zhang Tian. Since the last war against empress Tianlei, Zhang Tian has become a famous emperor in mainland China. After all, there are so many immortal emperors in the mainland in the last ten thousand years, but only a few of them have killed the quasi emperor. Zhang Tian''s move to blow up the battle record of emperor Tianlei is great news even if he goes back tens of thousands of years. What''s more, Zhang Tian''s use of the divine art, which has not been passed on even to the holy land, is to treat him in his own way, which makes Zhang Tian more mysterious. Even Zhou Chen, who had been half kowtowing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the empty sky, unconsciously lowered his head. His position is praised by others, but Zhang Tian''s position is completely won by strength. They are not at the same level at all. Zhang Tian''s attitude is very easygoing. He smiles at Yuxin in the square and waves his hand: "Dan will start." As soon as the sound of the words fell, all alchemists felt refreshed and took out the elixir they had got from the realm of the emperor of Dan. "The battle of Tianjiao is an eye opener. I didn''t expect that there are so many Tianjiao Dan masters in mainland China." "Hey hey, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s reward of opening the realm of fire in the dark sky, all the alchemists cultivated in the great holy land would not have flocked here."Suspended in the attic, all the important figures commented with their thoughts. Suddenly, the prince of honor Zhou Qing said, "most of the alchemists here have been assessed by the alchemists Association. I don''t know which one president Wang thinks is likely to win the championship?" The white hair president of ShengDu Alchemist''s branch pondered a little and said cautiously: "Zhang Yuxin, the daughter of Master Zhang, has refined more than half Saint level poison pills with cardamom, and has been passed on by the eastern waster Dan emperor. She is the most talented and potential alchemist among all the alchemists. In addition, Princess Yu is gifted and intelligent. She will make a great success if she is taught by National Teacher Zhou Chen Zhou Qing said with a laugh: "Miss Zhang and Princess Yu are the phoenix of human beings, which can''t be guessed by ordinary people like us. Apart from these two, I heard that Lin Yao, the descendant of the Lin family of the dangu family, and Xiao Guyan, the descendant of the Nanhuang family, are both good. No accident, they should take the top four. " At this time, when there was a lot of noise in the square, many alchemists whispered. All the great figures in the attic were stunned by their reputation. They saw that the focus of their attention was on Yuxin''s jade platform, and thousands of miraculous drugs were placed neatly. All of them were rare or even extinct miraculous drugs, but most of them were seedlings under 30 years old. This year''s best medicine, even if thrown on the ground, no one will pick it up. If not for Zhang Tian''s prestige, I''m afraid the whole audience will laugh. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "It''s a poor elixir. Would you like me to share some with you?" Evil nightmare is very arrogant ridicule, this time he took the initiative to expose the identity of the corpse demon sect, is planning to make a high profile all the way, anyway, the corpse demon sect is the enemy of the world, he has no scruples. Those big people in the attic are embarrassed to see this scene. "The first level of the alchemy is said to test the alchemist''s ability to identify herbs. In fact, it''s a competition between martial arts and Taoism. It''s really unreasonable," she said in a soft voice Zhou Qing glanced nervously at Zhang Tian''s attic, and quickly agreed: "yes, I have seen Miss Zhang''s Alchemy in the school of divinity. It''s amazing. It''s just that I''m not good at fighting between martial arts and Taoism, and I''ve suffered a big loss at the first pass. " The white haired president of ShengDu Alchemist''s branch sighed: "it''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. The level of these elixirs is too high. Every plant needs to consume a lot of aura. Unless master Zhou Chen takes the hand, who can speed it up?" Zhou Chen raised his eyebrows and exchanged his thoughts: "President Wang looks up to me too much. Most of the elixirs Miss Zhang took are holy steps. Even if I took them, I could only ripen one fifth at most." Just when the audience around the suspended attic and the square was boiling, Yuxin had taken out all the elixirs and arranged them in order, then pinched the seal in her hand and said in a soft voice: "the third form of the Qing emperor''s spiritual transformation, Linghai Shengtao." Suddenly, it was like the imperial edict issued by the God of spring. With Yuxin as the center, countless flowers and grasses swayed at the same time within a radius of ten thousand li, and the aura of plants and trees evaporated and condensed into a sea of spirits. The tide surged madly to the square, surrounded by Yuxin, which made Yuxin full of colorful flowers. The refreshing fragrance enveloped the whole scene, as if in the middle of the yaochi Sendai. The elixir seedlings placed on the jade platform grew rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The flowers bloomed and the plants became loose. The fruits were ruddy and saturated, but in the blink of an eye, they all came into being for more than ten thousand years. "Ah! My elixir! My elixir is passing away Demonyan screams in surprise and anger, and constantly uses the Dharma to break the confinement, but it doesn''t work at all. She can only look at the elixirs she has collected. Nearly one third of the elixir power has been extracted from each plant, and all of them merge into the tide of Linghai and rush to Yuxin. He is also the only alchemist who has been absorbed the power of the elixir. Seeing this scene, many alchemists showed the expression of lingering fear, secretly glad that they didn''t laugh just now, otherwise they would be absorbed. "This, this is what catalytic law decides, unexpectedly overbearing such as this!" Zhou Chen, the great master of Dan Taoism, looked at Yuxin surrounded by the sea of plants and spirits. His eyes were almost staring out. He thought of refining the elixir for thousands of years. This kind of magic power was almost like magic. No, even if it''s magic, it''s hard to be so overbearing. All around the square, everything is boiling. Countless people are looking at Yuxin with hot eyes. This magic power is amazing. If one sect gets it, isn''t it equivalent to having an inexhaustible treasure medicine? "Hum!" Just when everyone fell into madness, a dignified, low voice suddenly exploded in all of their minds, as if it was a thunderbolt, which made them all wake up. "Silk..." All of them could not help but take a breath. A cold sweat came out of their back. They forgot that the man in the square, who had an immortal father, could not be provoked at will. This cold hum is just a warning. If they get greedy again, they are afraid that they will turn into ashes. Who dares to challenge Zhang Tian''s majesty. "Well, how dare you destroy my elixir. It''s not over." Demonyan sneered repeatedly. As soon as he flipped his palm, a magic fire "boom" came out of his palm and jumped more than ten feet high. The whole flame was purple black. It seemed that there were countless souls struggling and wailing in it, which made people feel numb. The powerful magic flame can be felt even in the audience. "This is A thousand corpses and evil fire Zhou Chen said in a trembling voice, how powerful his soul power is. With a sweep, he found that the evil fire from the evil nightmare was full of corpse gas, much like the thousand corpse fire from the evil way. "Ha ha! That''s right. This is the thousand corpse fire given by the Lord of our corpse demon sect, which even integrates the corpse fire of ten gods! " Demon Yan laughs arrogantly, which is a very evil means of evil. He draws the corpse fire from the God corpse, merges with each other, and mixes with the soul resentment. Even if the great saint is slightly contaminated, the holy body will be burned. Last time in Yanlong Valley, Yuxin also took advantage of the sneak attack. In the face-to-face battle, she may not be able to win him. At this time, an extremely hot, as if to burn the void of the terror energy suddenly spread out in the square, swept the whole audience. Yuxin looks around, and sure enough, it''s a strange fire offered by Xiao Guyan, which ranks 20th in the list of nine different fires. "Boom!" As soon as the dark blue ocean fire came out, all the alchemists in the square changed their faces. They could see their Dan fire bending towards the ocean fire, just like the subjects of the emperor, including the thousand corpses of the devil.This is the power of different fire, the emperor in the fire. Once the fire comes out, all fire ministers will obey! Xiao Guyan turns the ocean fire into a fire snake around his body, facing the envious eyes of the four sides, which makes him feel proud. Yuxin smiles and spreads out her hands. The blue ice flame and the green lotus fire burst out at the same time. They blend together to form a blue fire dragon and roar up to the sky. In a flash, the ice was covered for thousands of miles, and all the Dan fires offered by alchemists were violently agitated, and then burst. Even the ocean fire of Xiao Guyan shrank, as if running for his life. At the same time, the cruel man also came to the square with the Tianjiao of Qishi mansion. He saw Yuxin standing on thousands of glaciers and said with pride: "look, that''s my second sister!" All the arrogant people looked at it with admiration. Chen beixuan''s eyes swept, but he was shocked like a heavy blow, and his face was full of horror. because Yu Xin as like as two peas in the world of reincarnation is almost identical. That five million years ago, holding the banner of Honghuang, following emperor chentian to fight for the ninth mountain, sea and sky! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Well, how is that possible?" Chen beixuan is shocked in his heart. Maybe time can find two identical faces, but the temperament and charm are difficult to be similar. At this time, Yuxin standing on the square is no different from the king. If Yuxin is not the reincarnation of the king, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it. If Yuxin is the reincarnation of the king, it will be a shocking secret. You know, even emperor chentian had to yield three points. It can be seen that he was by no means an ordinary Immortal King, and almost half stepped into the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Nanmu Prince is just the reincarnation of the great emperor, which has caused a great disturbance in Shengyuan, and even let the emperor of Shengzu not hesitate to make up an excuse to suppress. What kind of waves will the reincarnation of the king of man cause, and to what extent in the future? At least, the small world of Shengyuan is absolutely intolerable. Ruthless person didn''t notice Chen North Xuan''s abnormality, the vision once turned, and fell to the woman body of a mask light gauze in the corner, say: "see, that is Mu Qi Luo." Tianjiao followed the cruel man''s direction, Nangong Feng exclaimed: "this Nanzhao bandit really dares to take part in the final examination. It seems that her eyes are definitely in the fire field of Xuantian." They walked into a suspended attic and said, "if the information of the seventh Prince is right, when the imperial army attacked nanmu, they not only captured the prince of nanmu, but also captured yanruge, the king of Yan. Because Yan Ruge has a fire baby spirit body, the emperor locked her into the eyes of the fire field of Xuantian. In this way, muqiluo''s desire to enter the realm of Xuantian fire can be understood. " Chu said to heaven, "what a rogue in nanmu. He''s so bold. Mount Tai''s King MengWu has been killed. They don''t want to run away, but they want to rescue Yan Ruge. Then don''t blame us for waiting for the hare." Ancient fumigation way: "this is still thanks to the Nanling Hou Dong Ruo Guanhuo, keen to muqiluo and imprisoned Yan Ruge together, otherwise it is likely to frighten the snake." With a smile, the cruel man said, "now that the purpose of muqiluo has been determined, send someone to inform Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to be ready. If the ambush is appropriate, you may be able to catch Prince nanmu directly." On the other side, Yuxin''s strange fire comes out, and the noise of the whole audience lasts for a long time. With shaking eyes, Yuxin looks at the blue fire dragon in her hand. This fire can even frighten Xiao Gu''s ocean fire, which is obviously a kind of strange fire, but its rank should be far higher than that of the 20th ocean fire. "Damn, what kind of fire is this?" Xiao Guyan''s face is very ugly. He intended to become famous in this Dan meeting, but he didn''t expect that the whole ocean fire, which is going to be used to surprise, was directly frightened and couldn''t be called out. "This strange fire is actually a rare ice flame, and there is a little smell of green lotus demon fire. It''s interesting." Zhou Chen''s eyes are full of praise, but also some worry. Yuxin, Xiao Guyan and mengyan''s danhuo are all very powerful. In contrast, the Red Emperor flame he prepared for Zhou Yu is not good at it. "It''s amazing that there''s a strange fire. None of you can match me when I get the heart flame of Jiulong emperor!" The little princess Zhou Yu raised her hand and let out a red flame, which sent out awe inspiring imperial power. This fire is also the best, but it can''t be compared with the strange fire. "Hum!" Evil nightmare also snorts coldly. She takes back her eyes and concentrates on refining the pill. However, in her heart, she has a grudge against Yuxin. When the secret way and other tasks are completed, she can teach Yuxin a lesson. First of all, the Qing emperor''s spirit transforming skill caused the tide of the spirit sea, and then released a powerful fire. Before the alchemy started, Yuxin had already attracted everyone''s attention and became the most popular champion seed. Yuxin is quiet in nature and has a brilliant mind. Even if she is noticed by the public, she doesn''t panic at all. After a deep look at Zhang Tian''s hanging pavilion, the nine legged purple gold dragon tripod appears in front of her. Dandao Tianjiao battle of the finals, officially began! This time, Yuxin will use all her life''s knowledge to impact the realm of master wupindan. If she is not sure before, then after fengtiangu''s absorption of all spirits breakthrough, she has the chance to win, but for the first time refining, many places still need to be explored carefully. On the vast square, there are many fireworks on jade platforms. Every Alchemist''s expression is dignified. They are all real pride. They become alchemists at the age of less than 50. Who doesn''t have the heart to be famous in the world. Now, all hope is placed in this small furnace. As if infected by these alchemists, the atmosphere around the square has become more dignified and tense than ever before. Alchemy is a very time-consuming thing. The higher the level of the elixir, the longer it takes to refine the elixir, and the longer it takes to melt the elixir. Therefore, although alchemists have no cultivation requirements, if they are top alchemists, their cultivation level must be very high, because people with low cultivation level simply do not have enough spiritual strength to support the refining of high-level elixirs. Under the gaze of countless expectations, time slowly passed. On the square of Danhui, the alchemists are concentrating on alchemy, but outside the meeting hall, there are waves.Those alchemists who voluntarily withdrew from the second level of assessment went out of the realm of the emperor of Dan and brought out a lot of shocking news. For example, Guza, the first king of Moxi, sneaked into the realm of the Danhuang Kingdom and carried the heiming sect''s Heiwang sword. He killed all sides in the realm of the Danhuang kingdom. In the end, he was killed by the semi Saint killer of the soul hall, and even the heiming sect''s Heiwang sword was taken away. This is big news. Moxi is adjacent to the territory of emperor Shengzu, and the people are fierce. Zagu has a very high position in heiming sect. Whether it''s for the purpose of avenging zagu or recapturing the black king''s sword, heiming sect will send a large number of experts into the territory of emperor Shengzu, which may cause a lot of trouble. As a murderer, the other shore flower killer suddenly became famous, especially when it came out that she had plotted against the corpse demon sect disciple Moyan, which increased her reputation. But all the news added to everything, can not compare with the most shocking rumor, that is, there is a great emperor''s message in the realm of the emperor of Dan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 This rumor came from the alchemists around the Yanlong mountains at that time. It was based on the saying "emperor, please forgive me". When the news spread, all the big powers were shocked. With the current overall strength of the mainland, if a great emperor really emerges, he is afraid that he can easily conquer the whole small world of Shengyuan. This is not the result that those big powers want to see. at that time, all the major forces sent out urgent orders to deal with the strong emperor who might appear. The emperor of the emperor''s Imperial Palace closed the Imperial Palace in an emergency, and the surrounding areas of the holy city were all over the eyelid. No one dared to relax. Until a few days later, still calm, people this just a little put down their heart, once again turned their attention to the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao. But five days passed in a hurry. On the square, some news finally came out, and sometimes thousands of feet of Danxia burst into the night, causing bursts of exclamation. That''s the vision of the four elixirs. The longer the Danxia is, the higher the quality of the elixir will be. In just one day, nearly a thousand alchemists finished refining. Danxia rushed to the sky one by one, reflecting the whole sky red. Regardless of the day, the refreshing danxiang permeated the whole holy capital. Many people took the opportunity to meditate and absorb the aura of the cave heaven. In the face of all kinds of changes in the outside world, Yuxin, Xiao Guyan, Moyan and others are completely unmoved. For them, the time from Dancheng is still early. I don''t know how long after that, four kinds of high-level elixirs such as 7000 Zhang, 8000 Zhang and 9000 Zhang came out one after another, which made the atmosphere of the whole room higher and higher, and there were fewer and fewer elixirs who were still refining. "Wanzhang, wanzhang Danxia is born!" Finally, the first great Danxia appeared and instantly exploded the whole audience. Seeing the vision in the sky, many people are excited to stand up. The great Danxia, which means the limit of the four elixirs, is also called semi holy elixir, which is extremely precious. The next moment, everyone''s eyes are moving down the Danxia, fell on the alchemist who made the semi Saint level elixir. "It''s a success!" The famous alchemist was the little princess Zhou Yu. At this time, her pretty face was ruddy and she was very excited to wave pink fist. She was the first one to make a semi Saint level elixir! Many of the big people are also in front of a bright, have rushed to the German imperial concubine where the suspended attic to send blessing. As Zhou Yu''s master, Zhou Chen nodded slightly to show his satisfaction. However, when he glanced at Xiao Guyan, Yuxin and other alchemists who were still quietly refining alchemy, his eyes darkened a little. At this time, a Jade Terrace hundreds of meters away from it also sent out violent turbulence. A red Danxia burst into the sky, like a roaring red dragon, with fierce momentum, chasing the Danxia of little princess Zhou Yu. "Wanzhang, another wanzhang Danxia!" The crowd of onlookers screamed madly, and they saw two clouds of Danxia at the same time. It was really spectacular. "Hum!" Zhou Yu was robbed of the limelight. She pouted her little mouth and looked around. She saw that the person who inspired Danxia was Lin Yao, the contemporary descendant of the Lin family of the dangu family. This young lady Lin Yao is also very famous in Shengdu. She has always been known for her weak constitution and low cultivation level. At this time, she refined this semi holy elixir, which can be said to have exhausted her soul power. Her little face is full of rolling sweat, giving people a feeling that she is about to fall to the ground. "Yao''er, hold on!" In the attic of the dangulin family, the old clan leader''s excited voice came out, but there was no way. The alchemist had to bear this step, and no one could help. Lin Yao''s face is lined with sweat, flowing down Qiong''s nose and side cheek. Her weak body seems to be supporting Liu in the wind, but her eyes are full of determination. She controls danhuo to finish the final step of sealing spirit. Little princess Zhou Yu was stunned to see Lin Yao. She didn''t expect that this man was so desperate. Her mind was scattered, and the Danlu furnace in front of her was suddenly in turmoil, and the Danxia in the sky was also in a state of collapse. "Princess Yu, hold your breath!" Zhou Chen quickly reminded a sentence. "Oh, oh." Zhou Yu is in a hurry to control danhuo, but he doesn''t want to make a mistake. The Danxia in the sky vibrates more violently. He is directly entangled with linyao''s Danxia, and the two forces of Danxia are entangled with each other. "This is..." Everyone is silly. It''s a very rare thing that the two great Danxia come out together. It''s even more unheard of that they are entangled together. "Click, click!" It seems that there is a terrible energy brewing in the Danxia, and then a layer of dark cloud is covered in the sky to absorb all the Danxia energy. The thunder is shining, and Hula splits out two buckets of thick blue thunder. The target is the Danlu in front of Lin Yao and Zhou Yu. "No!" All the great figures in the suspended attic are anxious. No one thought that the entanglement of the two great Danxia would lead to the Danlei robbery that only Wupin Shengdan would trigger.The energy of Wupin holy elixir is too great. Therefore, the way of heaven is limited. It can only be formed by withstanding the disaster of Dan Lei. This is not only the disaster of spirit elixir, but also the disaster of alchemist. If we can''t get through it, not only the spirit elixir will be destroyed, but also the alchemist will be severely damaged. Although the power of this way is only one third of that of the same kind of Danlei, it is not something that Lin Yao and Zhou Yu can resist. Zhou Chen''s face was anxious, but he did not dare to intervene. The Danlei robbery was only aimed at the elixir. If anyone stopped it except the alchemist himself, the power of Danlei robbery would increase a hundred times, and even he would die. Today''s situation, we can only watch Dan Lei destroy these two semi holy elixirs, which also means that Lin Yao and Zhou Yu are defeated in the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao. "Bang." Lin Yao completely exhausted her strength and collapsed on the ground. Her eyes were full of tears when she looked at the Danlei robbery in the sky. She was the hope of the rise of the Lin family. She could not fail, but she could do nothing. "No, I don''t!" Zhou Yu first flustered God, then directly rushed to the jade platform, with the body to protect the furnace. "Yu''er, step back!" Defei was completely shocked and rushed out of the attic, regardless of the image. "Boom -" there was a blast, and the expected scene of Zhou Yu''s blood and flesh did not appear. Zhang Tian stands up in the air, and the two powerful Danlei are all in his hands. The terrible arc is not only jumping. One hand breaks the thunder, like an immortal, like an emperor! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 "Master Zhang did it!" The whole scene was boiling, and everyone showed a fanatical expression. Whether it was the holy thunder robbery or the holy thunder robbery faced by the warrior when he broke through the holy land, it was the way of heaven''s containment of powerful forces, and it was also something everyone talked about but turned pale. There is samsara in the way of heaven. The higher one''s accomplishments, the longer one''s life. Therefore, he is not allowed by the way of heaven. He can only get the recognition of the way of heaven if he passes through the thunder. The most frightening thing about thunder punishment is that it does not allow any external force to intervene. Whoever dares to undertake it on his behalf will be angry by the way of heaven. "Boom..." It seems to confirm people''s ideas. The world will of this world is angry. Countless dark clouds gather in the sky, and huge thunder dragons shuttle through the clouds one by one. It looks terrible. The huge movement startled several people who were still in alchemy. They looked at each other with their spare light. They were very nervous. So many violent thunder dragons came down. They were afraid that the whole square would be pierced and they would not survive. Mu qiluo looks at Zhang Tian standing in the air, but his eyes are shining, and his hand blows directly to the stove cover. A strong fragrance of Dan comes out, and a red haze rushes into the sky. "Boom..." The clouds leaped more violently, and the whole scene was boiling. No one thought that at this time someone had made a five grade holy pill! The real one color thunder robbery formed, with the power of the violent Thunder Dragon, and at the same time, it blew down, covering the whole square. "Muqiluo is so cunning that she deliberately lets master Zhang bear the power of Danlei for her at this time." In the suspended attic where all the people in Qishi mansion are located, jifeixue says in surprise and anger. Dantai Mingyue said in a low voice: "this move is really brilliant. If master Zhang is in front of her, she doesn''t have to take risks to expose her strength. But I didn''t expect that her alchemy was so powerful that she had already reached the realm of the great master of alchemy. It seems that she must have a seat in the top five. " "Boom! Boom! Boom The Thunder Dragon is falling faster and faster, and the powerful pressure of spirit is rampant throughout the audience, making everyone feel a suffocating terror, which is even more terrifying than the God thunder method of the emperor of thunder last time. Many people can''t help but sweat for Zhang Tian. "Bang!" In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Tian directly pinched the thunder and lightning in his hand and said to the roaring thunder Dragon: "let''s go." At the moment when the voice fell, the Thunder Dragon just tens of meters away from the square burst, and thousands of Zhang long white dragon were raging in the void like fireworks. "Xiao Disappeared? " Everyone can''t help but show the color of amazement, such a terrible thunder robbery, even directly disappeared out of thin air? After a long time, Zhou Qingcai was shocked and said, "could it be that master Zhang''s thunder spirit has reached the Ninth level and has the power to command the sky thunder?" "The Ninth level thunder is the soul of martial arts!" This speculation quickly spread throughout the audience, so that people shocked to the extreme, but had to believe. If it''s not the spirit of the Ninth level thunder system, how can it reach the state of controlling thunder like a God? But if it''s really a nine level spirit, it''s terrible. You should know that the soul of the martial arts is the core of the cultivation system of the "soul of the martial arts" and runs through almost all levels of cultivation. It is also one of the most important indicators to measure the real combat power of a martial arts person. Generally speaking, the spirits of the king in the legendary realm are mostly from level one to level three, those in the great holy realm are from level Four to level six, and those in the Immortal Emperor realm are from level seven to level nine. Further up, it is the legendary martial spirit of the emperor, which is a kind of essential transformation. It is almost impossible to comprehend under the quasi emperor. But this is the standard of ancient times. Because of the decline of aura, it is very difficult to upgrade the martial spirit. Many low-level kings in the legendary realm even have no martial spirit. Some kings in the legendary realm break through to the holy realm and probably have only three-level martial spirit. The reason why the thunder emperor is famous in the mainland is that he understood the seven level Thunder God''s spirit in the realm of the emperor, which is comparable to the Immortal Emperor in the realm of the spirit. If Zhang naivete has nine levels of martial spirit, doesn''t it mean that his martial spirit realm can sweep all immortal emperors? How strong is his real combat power? Not to mention the shock of the great figures in the suspended attic, the alchemists in the square were all relieved. Lin Yao''s sweat covered face showed a touch of ease and immediately fainted. The little princess, Zhou Yu, had a willful scene. She was extremely afraid. However, when she saw Zhang Tian''s solution to the disaster, her fear disappeared. She turned to look at Zhang Tian with great admiration. Her eyes were full of little stars. A terrible disaster was so lightly resolved by Zhang Tian, and the gratitude of the German imperial concubine was endless. She even went directly to Zhang Tian''s attic to pour tea in person. Under the cover of Zhang Tian''s magic power, muqiluo''s feat of refining Wupin Shengdan didn''t cause much disturbance. All the onlookers were attracted by the alchemists who were still refining. So far, there are only three people in the square, Yuxin, xiaoguyan and the nightmare of the corpse demon sect.As everyone knows, the real champion will be born in these three people, and that champion must have earth shaking power. Dang!! I don''t know how long later, the black Dan Ding in front of the devil''s nightmare suddenly heard a violent turbulence, and immediately the furnace cover flew away, a terrible energy was released, and the surrounding jade platforms burst one after another. "This, this fluctuation is..." When they looked up at the sky, they found that the sky was already gloomy. One huge dark cloud covered the other, and the white thunder continued to flicker in the clouds. Everyone in the audience held their breath, staring at the clouds. The thunder clouds rolled violently, forming two colors of red and orange. Just at the end of the churning, a touch of yellow light gradually emerged, more and more prosperous, and finally formed a pattern of three colors. "Three color Danlei!" "It''s Sanse Danlei. It''s too strong!" The whole audience was in an uproar, including the big figures in the suspended attic. They were all excited, and the Wupin Shengdan, which could inspire the three color Danlei, was of great use even to them. But at the same time, these people were shocked. They were shocked by the power of the corpse demon sect. They were able to cultivate such talented talents. "Jie Jie, a group of rubbish, still want to compete with the corpse demon clan. The champion of this battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao must belong to my nightmare!" Demon Yan stood up with a sneer and looked arrogant. At this time, Yuxin and Xiao Guyan, located on the left and right of the square, moved at the same time. They controlled the fire and coagulated. Two huge pillars of gold rose up into the sky, just like the divine light penetrating the sky. They caused the roar of the void, which directly overcame the pressure of the magic pill made by the nightmare. Evil nightmare that cold laughter, in this instant, suddenly stopped. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 The golden Dan Qi became a dragon, with the momentum of indomitable, straight into the sky, even the void trembled and scattered to both sides. The mighty Golden Dragon rushes into the sky, which immediately causes a thunder sound, roaring and shaking, as if the world will be provoked and angry, and countless clouds with thunder and lightning gather together, constantly brewing and fermenting. Red! Orange! Yellow! Xiao Guyan and Dan Leidun on Yuxin''s head split into three colors, which immediately caused the whole audience to boil. Three tricolor thunderstorms appear at the same time! This is a grand occasion that has never been seen in a thousand years. Those alchemy masters in the square who are proud of refining the fourth level high-level elixir are all dumbfounded at this time. Compared with the five grade elixir of the three color Danlei in the sky, the elixir they refine is just like a mayfly in the sea, which is not worth mentioning at all. The little princess Zhou Yu stares round her eyes. Her eyes move from Xiao Guyan to mengyan, and finally fix on Yuxin. Her eyes are like looking at a monster. You know, she always claims to be the most talented in the world, but today she is completely defeated. Losing to Xiao Guyan and mengyan can be said to be a matter of age, but Yuxin is obviously similar to her, but her strength has completely crushed her. The onlookers outside the square were also filled with emotion. Before the Dan meeting, if they wanted to break their heads, they never thought that there would be three people refining the five grade holy pill of three color Dan Lei. There are only a handful of such masters, even if they are placed in the top holy places. It''s shocking that they are now in Tianjiao, who is less than 50 years old. "Look, the change of Danray is not over yet!" I don''t know who yelled, but everyone was shocked. They looked up again. They saw that after a violent tumult, Xiao Guyan and Yuxin''s Danlei burst out a light. Green! In the center of the three color Danlei, another green Danlei appeared, and it expanded rapidly, forming a quarter of the world! Four color Danlei! And two four-color Danlei appear at the same time, completely crushing the three color Danlei of nightmare. "Well, how is that possible?" Magic nightmare''s face is unbelievable, but the three color Danlei in the sky has been brewing to the extreme, so he can''t think much about it at all. More than a dozen water tanks of thick and thin Danlei will fall at the same time and smash at magic nightmare, so that he can''t care about other things. Xiao Gu Yan glanced at Yu Xin and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such talent, but I won this time." "Spirit rising skill!" As the voice fell, Xiao Guyan''s momentum soared, his hands sealed, and he shot out a bright light towards the red stove. Suddenly, he spurted out a fire snake, and a smell of red incense that was twice as strong as before. "This, this is the Shengling skill of Danfeng elder in those years?" Zhou Chen and the president of Shengdu alchemist association were shocked to utter the name "Danfeng" subconsciously, which made the whole audience in an uproar. In mainland China, the name of Danfeng is absolutely unknown to everyone. This man was originally a disciple of the dans from the six ancient families of Nanhuang. He was expelled from the family for stealing the scriptures of the dans. However, he didn''t want to leave the dans and become the alchemist who was closest to the realm of the dans since the Donghuang Danhuang 50000 years ago. He is known as the quasi Danhuang. And his most amazing achievement is that he created the unique secret method of the elixir, shenglingshu, which can borrow from heaven to improve the quality of the elixir. It''s because of this powerful secret that many senior Dan Daoists infer that if Danfeng didn''t die young, his future achievements would definitely be ahead of that of the emperor. "It turns out that Xiao Guyan is a descendant of Dan Feng. No wonder he has such talent." Zhou Chen''s eyes softened when he looked at Xiao Guyan. He was a Dan master at the same time as Dan Feng. He admired Dan Feng''s Dan skills and was always respected as an elder. In the attic where Tianjiao of Qishi mansion is located, the eyes of hunxiuya burst out a ray of murderous spirit. The competition among the six ancient ethnic groups in Nanhuang is fierce. Although Danfeng is a traitor of the Dan ethnic group, he is also a member of the Dan ethnic group. In addition, his spirit is unprecedentedly powerful, which is convenient for him to be attacked and assassinated by the strong of the soul ethnic group thousands of years ago. This matter is not hidden. Since Xiao Guyan is the descendant of Danfeng, he must come to seek revenge from the soul family sooner or later. "Mr. Dan, look at it. I''ll finish what you didn''t finish! Whether it''s Dan Zhentian or in the name of a traitor! " Xiao Guyan cried out with great passion. Under the intense attention of countless people, the four-color thunder clouds in the sky began to billow again. A blue light suddenly appears! "Five colors! Five color Danlei "Xiao Guyan turned into the holy elixir of five colored thunderclouds. It''s too strong!" "It''s Xiao''s old saying that Dan Dao and Tian Jiao are the first in the battle. Dan Wu''s double cultivation really deserves its reputation." There was an uproar and cheers. They saw the elegant demeanor of Danfeng in Xiao Guyan. "No, look, look over there!" Suddenly, a strange voice came out of the crowd. They were shocked and looked to the other side. They were shocked to find that the thunder cloud above Yuxin''s head also gave off five colors of light and powerful prestige, which was no worse than Xiao Guyan''s five colors of thunder cloud."Is this the five devils fire formula of the poison king?" Zhou Chen couldn''t help exclaiming that he was even more impolite than seeing "shenglingshu". The name of poison king is not only much louder than that of Danfeng. In a sense, his achievements can be side by side with that of Donghuang Danhuang. After all, the poison king is recognized as the first person of poison way in the mainland for 100000 years. "What? How is that possible? " Xiao Guyan''s expression of being lost is no longer the same as before, because he has used up the last card. And Yuxin, it''s not over yet. Yu Xin''s expression is very indifferent. With a simple move, the five ghost fires around the purple gold dragon tripod are taken back into her palm. After careful discrimination, we can see that only two of the five ghost fires are solid, and the other three are all empty, because she has only two kinds of different fires. After the Five ghosts enter the body, Yuxin''s momentum suddenly changes, and a sacred and dignified breath bursts out of her body, just like a peerless female emperor, who looks down on the sky and speaks indifferently: "in the name of the Qing emperor, I command the world, and all souls return to their ancestors!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "In the name of the Qing emperor, I command the world to return all souls to the emperor!" Suddenly, with Yuxin as the center, a powerful imperial power swept all over the world, and all the plants and flowers touched by them were taken away. Even the elixirs refined by the alchemists were absorbed by Shengsheng. All the auras turned into tides, like rivers converging on the sea, and all poured into the purple golden dragon tripod. All of a sudden, a powerful force of Dan Dao soared into the sky, dispersing the five colored thunder clouds in the sky and blooming the sixth gorgeous thunder cloud in the center. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue six color thunderclouds, reflecting the sky! Six color Dan Leiyun! The whole audience cheered and thundered. At this moment, Yuxin attracted the attention of all. All they could see was a rising emperor star. At the age of 16, he refined the holy pill of six colors of Dan Lei. This kind of talent is enough to be proud of the past and the present! "Poof..." Xiao Guyan''s blood gushed out and he knelt down on the ground. This blow was too big for him. This time, he came with the regret of Dan Lao. He wanted to be famous all over the world and let the people of the dans know what kind of people they gave up. But now, all hope has failed, five color danleiyun, is his limit, but also inferior to Yuxin. The broken teeth and the heroic words can only be swallowed back now. Just when everyone thought that the battle of Danhui had come to an end, Yuxin moved unexpectedly again. Under the reflection of six colors of Danlei, she is like a female emperor standing in the divine light. Ye is brilliant and glorious. She raises her slender jade finger in the awe and admiration of everyone in the audience. "The mountains, rivers and rivers of Shengyuan world, in the name of the demon master, I''ll be the right one for you and help me to refine the elixir. On the day of his success, the mountains will be the holy peak and the rivers will be the Milky way. I''ll live up to it in this life!" Yuxin recites every word, and the jade hanging at her waist floats in the air, reflecting a bright light sweeping all directions. In an instant, the earth vibrated violently, and the mountains and rivers around the holy capital were all felt. A strong will converged towards the square, which was the will of mountains and rivers, enough to crush the great saint easily. Terror! Terrible! Zhou Chen''s subconscious frowning, all the big men in the suspended attic are shocked, shocked looking at Yuxin, it''s hard to imagine that refining a elixir will cause so much turbulence. Even Yuxin can''t help showing a dignified look. Feng Tian Dao FA can be regarded as the most powerful way to seal demons. Guided by the supreme will, Feng Shan, Feng Jiang Hai, Feng Xing, Feng Cang, Feng Zhu Tian Dao! When you think about it, the heavens will shake. It was the first time for her to use it. She only reluctantly moved this side of the mountain and river by sealing the demon jade. "Boom..." With the blessing of the will of mountains and rivers, the purple gold dragon tripod made an earth shaking roar, as if brewing a heaven and earth, and as if there were more than 100000 volcanoes about to erupt. The thunderclouds in the sky are turbulent and thunderous. The whole sky seems to be divided into six parts, and is occupied by six thunderclouds: red, orange, yellow, green, green and blue. The fierce thunder makes the whole world full of heaviness. At the last moment of violent tumbling, in the center of the thunder cloud array, a touch of purple light burst out and spread rapidly! Seven colors Danlei! This is almost the legendary god Dan, Sheng Sheng appeared in front of them, and its refiner is only a 16-year-old girl! As everyone knows, the victory of this battle of Dan Dao and Tian Jiao has really been decided, and it has won with undisputed peerless strength. Between heaven and earth, the fiery eyes are fixed on Yuxin, including many big men in the suspended attic. If the previous Dan meeting is just a battle of pride for them, it will all change when Yuxin triggers seven color Danlei. Seven color Danlei is a qualitative change. If the elixir of four to six color Danlei can be called Shengwang elixir, then the elixir of seven color Danlei is Shengzhu elixir! The elixir that makes the Supreme Lord blush. How much of the whole continent can there be in the presence of the divine? If this holy Lord is exiled, it will definitely cause war in the holy land, and many holy places will not hesitate to fight for it. It can be predicted that after today, the name of Yuxin will resound through the mainland and become one of the top masters of Taoism in the mainland! "Click!" A multicolored spot of thunder and lightning across the sky, suddenly came, but Xiao Gu Yan''s Dan Lei robbed. Everyone can''t help but hold their breath. The Danlei robbery is a great test for the great master of Dandao. The five color Danlei robbery is almost holy and terrifying. It''s like blowing up the whole square. Zhou Chen has long been far away from the side, the thunder is too strong, close to the fish may be affected. In the face of such bullying, Xiao Guyan is not nervous. He directly takes out the eternal fire ruler to shake the terrible thunder. "Boom! Boom! BoomWith the sound of explosion, the whole square seemed to collapse, but Xiao Guyan''s body was as steady as a rock. After touching the heavy ruler, the thunder burst one after another, causing no harm to him. "It''s worthy of being the champion of this year''s martial arts exploration. Its combat power is absolutely above the semi saint!" Countless people burst out sighing, but it''s not particularly surprising. After all, Xiao Guyan''s fighting power has long been proved by tianwu Zhaobi and the secret of reincarnation of life and death. "Zhang Yuxin, I''d like to see how to catch the seven color Danlei robbery with your strength!" After breaking the Danlei robbery, Xiao Guyan turns his head and looks at Yuxin with a touch of Madness on his face. Yuxin takes away all his honors, which makes his heart a little unbalanced. He urgently hopes that Yuxin will be frustrated in front of the Danlei robbery. "Boom, boom, boom..." The energy of the seven color Danlei is mottled together, and it actually converges into a huge seven color Danlei fingerprint, which is hard to cover and press down. At this moment, the color of heaven and earth, Yuxin seems to have become a lonely person in the universe, to be directly erased by Danlei''s big fingerprints. Yuxin looks up at the sky, with no joy or sorrow on her face. The jade, the most precious one of the sealed demons, dances in the wind and emits a faint blue light to wrap Yuxin. A vague figure of a young man appeared behind Yuxin, with his left hand covering his back and his right hand holding an ancient scroll, just like a scholar who went to Beijing for an examination. But at the moment when he saw the seven color Danlei fingerprints, his temperament suddenly changed. A force of breaking mountains and rivers pierced the sky! So that all people can not help but kneel on the ground, worship! He raised the sky with one hand and made a voice of incomparable majesty: "seal the demon nine prohibitions, I want to seal the sky!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "Boom! Boom! Boom The seven color Danlei fingerprints in the sky, like a roaring dragon, make a earth shaking roar, and let people have no doubt that it can destroy the whole platform with one blow. But at the moment when the mighty emperor''s voice passed, the powerful Danlei fingerprints stopped in the air, and the wind and thunder from the tail continued to ravage the void, sending out bright thunder, but the whole palm could not move forward at all. "If I want to have it, heaven must have it. If I want nothing, heaven forbid it The figure behind Yuxin is more and more solid, just like the emperor, roaring loudly, turning Haoran''s scholarly spirit into divine power, going up against the sky, directly smashing the big handprint of seven color Danlei, the aftereffect is not reduced, and going straight to the sky, the thunder clouds are swept away. At the same time, the nine mountains and seas are all sensitive, and countless powerful people who are concentrating on closing their doors look up at the sky with tears in their eyes. "Nine generations of daozun!" At this moment, the crowd was full of emotion. Looking at the wonderful men who appeared on jiuxiao, they all knelt down on the ground. In the past, Jianmu was unwilling to look up at the demon heaven when he collapsed. For 30 million years since the beginning of Tao, he took the task of forbidding the big demons in heaven and earth as his own responsibility. He traveled across the mountains and rivers and spread his influence all over the nine mountains and seas. Although he was devastated in the war days and his disciples were divided, his idea of being a "demon master" has never wavered. Now, the ninth generation of fengyao daozun is announced to the world, which shows that fengyao Zhizun jade has seen the sun again. A new fengyao daozun is born, and people are reunited. "Quick, start the Zhou Tian array and locate it with the star mirror. Be sure to find out the whereabouts of the tenth generation of fengyao daozun." A middle-aged man with a big figure on the top of a fairy mountain has been sleeping for three million years, but he directly broke the barrier because of the appearance of fengyao supreme jade. "Ha ha, OK, OK, I''ll be a demon again!" Deep in the secluded and terrible wilderness, a swamp suddenly burst open, and a slovenly old man in grey cloth rushed out. Looking at the virtual shadow of Fengtian emperor above jiuxiao, his face was full of ecstasy. "Roar, roar..." Just then, a fierce roar came, and the whole earth trembled. The slovenly old man frowned. With a wave of his hand, he tore up two wild animals that were tens of thousands of feet in front of him. He twisted two demon pills the size of longan with his fingers and went straight away. "Is fengyao jade born? Hum, I''d like to see what successor the ninth generation Taoist priest chose. The position of the ten generations of fengyao daozun only belongs to me In the deepest part of a gloomy hall stands a flag with the word "Feng" as high as 100 Zhang. Under the flag stands an old man in black robe with a gloomy look. He says coldly, which makes the disciples kneeling in the hall shudder. It''s a big event that shakes the nine mountains and seas. The super power that once stood side by side with the supreme palace and the hermit fairy palace, even though it has been silent for five million years, people dare not underestimate it. All the top immortals are in turmoil, and even disturb those immortals who have been sleeping in the earth for millions of years. Among the mountains and seas, a series of powerful immortals are sweeping the world, which makes all the powers who walk in the world tremble, for fear of offending the immortals and punishing them. Shengyuan continent, Shengdu, Dandao square. The sky is blue and cloudless. All the thunder and dark clouds have been swept away. The hot sun is in the sky. A bunch of warm sunshine poured down from the sky, shining on the land which has been hit by the thunder clouds for several days, making everyone feel relieved and happy. Enjoy a good sunbath, the eyes of the audience, once again gathered in the body of Yuxin. Until now, the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao has officially ended, and it''s time to announce the results. Zhou Chen looked at the sky and the young alchemists in the square. His face was full of sighs and his body flashed. He went back to the square again and said in a slow voice, "the Dan thunder is gone. You alchemists, please take out your elixirs." After listening to Zhou Chen''s words, the elixirs took out the elixirs from the furnace one after another. However, they were obviously absent-minded. They could not help glancing at Yuxin''s furnace and seven color Danlei''s elixir. Even many elixirs from the holy land had never seen them. Under the curious eyes of the public, Yuxin doesn''t hide it. She directly makes her own refined Wupin holy elixir float in the air. Under the sunlight, it reflects colorful light, as if there is a dragon shadow swimming on the surface of the elixir, which is very supernatural. "Good, good Danli. What''s the use of this pill, Miss Zhang? " Zhou Qing stepped out of the suspended attic and asked nervously. His eyes were staring at the elixir without blinking. His cultivation has barely reached the saint level. At this stage, it is close to the peak of Shengyuan. Even with his position, it is difficult to get a useful elixir. Therefore, he attaches great importance to Yuxin''s elixir. Not only Zhou Qing, but all the big men in the suspended attic hold their breath and wait for Yu Xin to explain. If there is any miracle effect, they will win no matter how much they pay. Yuxin smiles like spring returns to the earth, and the whole person is surrounded by dense immortal Qi. She uses the sweet voice without any impurity to light Judo: "this Dan is called seven color dragon Yuan Dan, which is led by dragon blood. It can cultivate Qi and blood and strengthen the spirit, but it is only effective for the strong of the Dragon nationality."It turns out that the main medicine of this elixir is the demon elixir she got by killing the strong members of the Huoyan Jiao clan, which is a branch of the dragon clan and contains dragon blood. She made this elixir just for Ziyan. Hearing Yu Xin''s explanation, the big guys are disappointed and no longer interested in the elixir. At this time, Zhou Chen had already checked everyone''s elixir with several assessors, and said in a loud voice: "elixir is fighting, and the spirit is respected. Elixir Zhang Yuxin has refined the elixir of seven colors of Danlei, which is ancient and modern. I declare that the champion of this battle is Zhang Yuxin Hearing Zhou Chen''s words, the onlookers around the square felt a burst of blood boiling. They looked at Xiang Yuxin again, and their eyes were full of admiration. Those big men in the suspended attic respectfully said to Zhang Tian''s Attic: "Congratulations, Master Zhang, you''ve got more arrogance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Zhou Chen paused for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Guyan, the alchemist of Nanhuang Fengshen college, refined the five color elixir of Danlei, which can also be called a generation of amazing Tianjiao, and ranked second in the battle of Dandao Tianjiao." "Demon Yan, a disciple of corpse demon sect, refined the elixir of three color Danlei, which was the third place in the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao." "The nameless San Xiu Mu Ling refined the elixir with a single color of Dan Lei. This time, he won the fourth place in the battle of Dan Dao Tian Jiao." "Zhou Yu, Lin Yao, the elixirs you two made are of the same semi holy level, and their qualities are similar. It has been decided that you two are tied for fifth place Zhou Chen''s words reverberated in the air, and every name he read would cause a lot of jubilation and applause. "Alas..." Looking at Yuxin''s back, Xiao Guyan sighs a long time. Although he is very unwilling this time, he has to admit Yuxin''s strength. After all, he is inferior to others. Moyan pinches his knuckles with a clatter. This time he came to Shengdu, he shouldered a huge mission to build momentum for the birth of the corpse demon sect. Now he only ranks third. Obviously, he can''t do it. "Hum, the good play is not over yet. If you dare to surpass my nightmare, it will never come to a good end." Demonyan coldly glances at Yuxin and xiaoguyan, and a cruel radian rises from the corner of his mouth. Little princess Zhou Yu''s expression was very nervous. After hearing that she ranked fifth, she was relieved. Although the name was quite different from what she imagined, she at least had the qualification to enter the realm of Xuantian fire. "Look, that flame of the heart of the emperor Jiulong must be mine!" Zhou Yu tightly clenched his small fist, and his voice was beautiful. When the top 100 rankings are announced, Zhou Chen''s voice suddenly turns and says: "since the ranking of Dan Dao Tianjiao battle has been published, the reward should also be honored. Zhang Yuxin, Xiao Guyan, Moyan, Muling, Zhou Yu and Lin Yao are all qualified to enter the realm of Xuantian fire. You can choose any fire source to bring out, including the seventh Jiulong emperor''s heart flame in the list of nine different fires! " This words, let originally some calm crowd boiling again, everyone''s eyes become hot. Jiulong emperor''s heart flame, this legendary fire, is coming out at last! In the end, who will spend it? This made everyone present full of expectations. In the end of Danhui, except for Yuxin and other six people who stayed in Dandao square to enter the Xuantian fire area, all the other alchemists scattered, and the onlookers who had been guarding the square for many days also gradually dispersed. Suspended in the attic, the ruthless look a Su, low way: "ready, it''s our turn to appear." When this remark came out, Tianjiao of all the Qishi mansion was shocked. Chen beixuan said, "the experts of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have all arrived, waiting for those Nanzhao bandits to fall into the trap." On the Dandao square, Zhou Chen said solemnly: "there are many fire sources in the fire field of Xuantian. The aura is very violent, especially the heart flame of Jiulong emperor near the center. Although it has been granted many seals, it is still very unstable. If you don''t have complete assurance, you''d better not provoke it, otherwise it will get out of trouble, and the whole Xuantian fire area will be in danger of collapse. " Yuxin and others nodded solemnly, but demonyan''s face was full of disdain, let Zhou Chen see straight frown, directly swing sleeve way: "now, I will send you into Xuantian fire field." After that, Zhou Chen took out a silver token and made several fingerprints. The token suddenly burst out a strong silver light, reflected in the void and turned into a round of light gate. "Well, go in as soon as possible. Whether you get the fire or not, you must come out in three days, or you will bear the consequences." The last sentence, Zhou Chen is looking at nightmare said, eyes full of warning. "Hum!" With a sneer of indifference, demon Yan took the lead in rushing into the fire field. Xiao Guyan, mu qiluo, Lin Yao and Yu Xin also followed. "Zhang Yuxin, wait for me, wait for me." is wandering around in the sky of fire, and suddenly heard the voice of Zhou Yu, a little princess, who could not turn around. He hurriedly rushed to his own Zhou Yu, and his face showed the color of doubt. "What does the princess''s highness call me to do?" she wondered. Zhou Yu ran to the front, and suddenly stopped his figure. He said, "don''t call me your royal highness. Just call me Zhou Yu." Immediately, he turned his eyes and said, "is that elder Zhang your father?" Yuxin nodded. Zhou Yu clapped his hands and said, "really! Your father is so powerful. He''s my life-saving benefactor. I''ll go out later and you''ll take me to see him. " Yu Xin''s nose wrinkled, but she didn''t agree. Instead, she said, "Gong Miss Zhou Yu, do you have anything else to do? If not, I have something else to do. " Zhou Yu''s eyes narrowed into the crescent moon and said, "do you want to get the heart flame of Jiulong emperor? I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. Except for me, none of you can get the heart flame of Jiulong emperor. " "Why?" Yu Xin asked with a frown. Zhou Yu said: "the heart flame of Jiulong emperor is the most precious treasure. How can father give it away easily. To tell you the truth, the heart flame of the Jiulong emperor has long been forbidden by his father, which not only limits its activities, but also diminishes its will to resist. In my hand, I hold the other half of the prohibition, which can make the emperor Jiulong willing to surrender, so only I can accept it! Hey, hey... "With that, Zhou Yu shows her two lovely tiger teeth and waves to Yuxin to show her the forbidden Rune painted on her palm. "I see." Yuxin showed her clear color and was a little disappointed. But don''t want at this time, Zhou Yu suddenly exclaimed, cover small hand half kneel on the ground. Yu Xin was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Yutong''s forehead was sweating and he grinned: "yes Someone broke the ban on the heart flame of emperor Jiulong. " There is a red palace in the center of Xuantian fire field. A woman, like a mermaid, is bound by countless chains. Her long black hair covers most of her body, hanging in the air, unconscious. All of a sudden, a position above moved and rocked, as if there were countless flames tumbling, and countless huge stones falling from the top of the palace, accompanied by the clanking sound of those chains. "Concubine Yan, concubine Yan..." It seems that there are calls echoing in the hall for a long time. The sleeping beauty, like a fire spirit, slowly opened her eyes. It was a pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes. The pupils were blue and enchanting, showing cold and evil. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 "Wow..." A cluster of flames suddenly gushed from Yan Ruge''s body, emitting a terrible smell, directly breaking the chains that bound her one by one. Her body fell to the ground like a fish, but suspended three inches above the ground, as if she didn''t want her jade feet to get dust. The rubbles of the red hall collapsed, giving off bursts of overwhelming roar, as if they would be destroyed at any time. The fire light in several oil lamps is also shaking violently, which makes her beautiful and enchanting. Plain hand caresses twice on the snow body, burning like song, a little mist appears in his eyes, and seems to be immersed in the warm fragrant nephrite. For her own body, she has absolute self-confidence, at least so far, she does not think that any man is qualified to have this beautiful, including Prince nanmu. She had never seen such a king. The mist gradually disappeared, and the enchanting and cold look was restored in Yan Ruge''s eyes. The jade hand folded in the front, pinched a seal, and a fiery red gauze appeared out of thin air, covering her snow body. It made the beautiful profile as clear as a mountain. Several hollowed out places are just like the snow skin carved from flawless white jade, which makes people daydream. "Boom!" The shock was more intense. Yan Ruge raised her jade neck slightly. The huge chandelier on her head dropped down, and her figure suddenly flashed. She was like a spirit dancing in the fire. In the collapsed palace, she jumped up and rushed out directly. "Concubine Yan, you are out of trouble at last." Muqiluo stood outside the palace, and when she saw Yan Ruge coming out, she was immediately surprised. Dan Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of banter and said coldly: "it''s just a tarsal bone fire drill. How can it really trap me? The emperor thought that he could use the array to absorb the fire spirit in my body, but he didn''t know that my fire baby spirit was far beyond his imagination. Instead, I used the array to absorb the fire spirit power of the Xuantian fire field. Even Jiulong emperor''s heart flame made me absorb two costs Yuan, but he lost his wife and turned into a soldier. " While speaking, Yan Ruge has already run to Mu qiluo''s near front, one hand gently stirs up her snow jaw, the eyes are cold and close to the front, say: "also, don''t call me Yan imperial concubine any more. Do you really think that I didn''t know what happened back then? " Muqi luodeng was very cold. Yan Ruge was the daughter of an aboriginal tribal leader in nanmu. She met nanmu prince by accident. Seeing his talent, nanmu Prince wanted to be a disciple. However, he was misunderstood by nanmu king and sent someone to tell the tribal leader that he wanted to accept Yan Ruge as his princess. The leader of the tribe had only one daughter, Yan Ruge. He wanted to stay around and pass on the position of leader, but he didn''t want to marry out. As a result, he annoyed the king of Nanmu. He sent someone to kill Yan Ruge''s tribe in the name of bandits, and only took Yan Ruge to the king''s city. Later, nanmu Prince refused to accept the imperial concubine, and devoted himself to teaching the four heavenly kings of fenghuolin mountain, but the name of "Princess Yan" still passed down and became a kind of name. This matter is very secret, muqiluo is also in charge of the intelligence system, just peep to know some, but don''t want to know the truth. "Then why are you Why? " Mujero was a little shocked. "Why do you want to enter the king''s city when you know you have been slaughtered by the king?" Yan such as song eyes flashed a touch of cold, plain way: "at that time, in addition to obedience to the king''s arrangement, there is a second way to choose?" A cool air rose from muqiluo''s back. She always said that she was calm, but after seeing Yan Ruge''s forbearance, she still felt a thrill. Yan Ruge showed a smile and said: "don''t worry, there is a source of hatred. I won''t hate the prince and you. The damned king and nanmu have already died and their country has been destroyed." Muqiluo was relieved and said: "that''s good. The rescue plan was arranged by the prince himself. Let''s go out as soon as possible. The prince is taking people to meet him outside. " At this time, the whole void suddenly violent riots, countless fires raging, the fire aura filled all the space, as if to explode at any time. The burning is like a song, willow eyebrow one coagulates, cold voice way: "dammit, someone is exasperating that Dragon Emperor heart flame, quick past to have a look!" With that, Yan Ruge turns into a red rainbow and shoots towards the sky. Mu qiluo''s eyes are anxious, but he can only follow. "Roar..." In the void in the middle of Xuantian fire field, a huge flame was fixed there, making a roaring sound. It seemed to have intelligence, and its shape was similar to that of a dragon. It turned into a ferocious and huge dragon head, constantly roaring at a man in black in front of it. "Nightmare, is that you? What are you doing? " Muqiluo let out a burst of exclamation. The evil nightmare side head looks at Mu Qi Luo one eye, don''t care, and look at that huge nine long emperor heart flame, Yin voice way: "since you don''t want to submit to my corpse demon clan, that go to die!" As the words fall, the devil''s hands are sealed, and the thousand corpses of the devil''s fire, like a black snake, darts directly to the heart flame of the Jiulong emperor, and outlines a strange and gloomy pattern on its huge body."Roar Roar... " Jiulong emperor Xinyan seems to have suffered a lot. He struggles with anger and breaks many forbidden runes. The scene is extremely shocking. "The heart flame of the Jiulong emperor belongs to me. You are playing with fire." Yan Ruge didn''t know when she was near the devil''s nightmare. The powerful purple flame broke out from her body, turned into several ribbons, and kept cutting at the devil''s nightmare. "Bang! Bang! Bang Yan Ruge is very powerful. He completely suppresses the evil nightmares. The ribbon is as sharp as a sharp blade, just like playing with the evil nightmares. He constantly cuts huge wounds on his body, but it is not fatal. "Be careful, concubine Yan!" At this time, muqiluo suddenly exclaimed, but Jiulong emperor''s heart flame, stimulated by the thousand corpse demon fire, completely awakened and broke out, broke away from the emperor''s prohibition. With a huge roar from the sky and a sweeping of the fire body, he directly flew out of Yan Ruge and the demon nightmare, and himself dragged the huge fire dragon body away from the distance. The goal is to hold the other half of the ban on the little princess Zhou Yu. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 On the other side, Yuxin and Zhou Yuzheng are walking together. Suddenly, they feel a throb. It seems that there is a strong breath approaching. They can''t help but raise their vigilance and look into the distance. "Oh, that Dragon Emperor''s heart flame is coming towards us." The little princess Zhou Yu covered her hot palm and said anxiously that she could feel the emperor''s heart flame through the connection between the prohibitions. She was sure that the other party was coming for her and had a strong hostility. "Roar!" Jiulong emperor''s heart flame, with the authority of the godless emperor, appears in front of Yuxin and Zhou Yu out of thin air, with a look of arrogance. At a glance, he recognizes that Zhou Yu holds the restriction to balance it. The huge flame dragon''s body constantly swings, raging in the void, as if the whole world is shrouded in it. "Damned little girl, you must be sent by the emperor. If you want to accept me, you are delusional!" As the words fell, the dragon''s eyes of the emperor Jiulong burst out a strong red murderous atmosphere. A breath of destruction escaped from the dragon''s eyes. He raised the dragon''s claw and grabbed Zhou Yu angrily. "Emperor seal, town!" Zhou Yu as like as two peas, he raised the jade hand, and the one in the palm of his hand, the forbidden script appeared suddenly, and the same pattern was suddenly seen on the dragon body of the Kowloon Emperor''s heart. "Ah..." Jiulong emperor''s heart flame trembled all over his body, as if he had been electrocuted. He made a painful howl, and the flame claw which was covered and pressed down also drew back. "Damn the emperor''s seal, break it for me! Broken! Broken Under the fierce struggle, the forbidden runes on emperor Jiulong''s heart flame broke one by one. Finally, he raised his head to the sky and roared again. His eyes were full of violence. He took a snapshot of Zhou Yu. "Oh, no, the seal is broken. It doesn''t work very well." Little princess Zhou Yu said with a cry, completely flustered. Seeing this, Yuxin also shows her anxious color. She quickly flies in front of the little princess, takes out the black and white beads, turns them into a picture of Taiji fire dragon, and greets her. "Boom..." The terrible roar of the fire dragon is strong enough to resist the Holy Lord''s attack. It is directly torn by the Dragon claws of the heart flame of the Jiulong emperor. The aftereffect is not reduced. It continues to press on Yuxin and Zhou Yu. The fire dragon spirit, sealed in black and white beads, utters a wail. Both beads are spiritually lost and shrink back into Yuxin''s body. Yuxin''s spirit has long been refined into the black and white beads. At this time, the black and white beads are damaged, and she also spits out a mouthful of blood. Her face is pale. The strength of Jiulong emperor''s heart flame is far beyond her imagination. Even though it has been weakened for several times, it is still not her enemy. "Ah, sister Yuxin, I don''t want to die! Yu''er doesn''t want to die! " The little princess Zhou Yu is so scared that she looks at the heart flame of Jiulong emperor, which covers the whole void. She shrinks behind Yuxin nervously. "Ha ha ha, you''re all going to die. This time, I''ll make a world shaking Jiulong emperor''s heart flame raised his hair and gave a thunder like laugh, as if he was releasing the humiliation he had suffered for thousands of years. The huge dragon claw swept fiercely at Yuxin. Just between the lightning and flint, the ring finger of Yuxin''s left hand suddenly burst out a burst of dazzling blue light, such as the sky galaxy, which directly swept out the half blue of the world of fire, with a strong and incomparable power of ideas, condensed into a chain of order in the mid air, and swept fiercely to the heart flame of the emperor Jiulong. "Bang!" With a burst of sound, the heart flame of the emperor Jiulong was swept out directly. The body of the flame dragon was almost broken, which was extremely terrifying. However, the heart flame of the Jiulong emperor, who was so badly damaged, did not care about the injury. He only looked at the chain of order in the sky. The huge longan was full of shock and fear. "This, this is the Dharma? No, it''s impossible! " Jiulong emperor''s heart flame was crazy and roared up again. However, the order chain in the void was just a random draw, and all its attacks were defeated. The flame on his body burst, as if it would be broken at any time. "Ah This is the Dharma Jiulong emperor''s heart flame was blown out again, making a terrible howl. The flame dragon''s body was full of flesh and skin, even emitting thick smoke. At this moment, it recalled the fear dominated by the God Dharma of the great butcher who was buried in heaven. In the endless field of fire, the nine great mountains and seas are powerful and invincible for a time. Emperor Yan is the supreme figure of the nine great mountains and seas, and there are countless other immortal kings, real immortals and great emperors. Such a terrible force was destroyed by a decree of burying the emperor of heaven. Even though it has been reincarnated for thousands of years, it will never forget, let alone only five million years. Five million years ago, it was just one of the many strange fires owned by Emperor Yan. Facing the great slaughter God method of burying the emperor, it felt like a mayfly. Facing the sea, it could be killed with one thought. The deep fear, even if its spirit memory was weakened many times, would never be forgotten. "Run The great fear occupied all the consciousness of the heart flame of the emperor Jiulong, and made it retreat madly. The flame of the huge dragon body cracked and ravaged the void."It''s not that easy to run." Zhang Tian''s joking voice reverberates in the sky. The God chain of order drifts elegantly. Suddenly, it spreads forward and penetrates the void directly. It appears thousands of miles away. A powerful force against heaven erupts and penetrates the heart flame of Jiulong emperor directly. "Ah No, spare my life, spare my life, don''t erase my will, don''t... " Yu Xin and Zhou Yu are staring at the heart flame of the Jiulong emperor struggling in the void, but they are wrapped by the divine light from the divine chain. They can''t get rid of it. On the contrary, their voice is getting weaker and weaker. Finally, Jiulong emperor''s heart flame stopped struggling, and the divine light gradually faded away. The Golden Dragon flame on his body weakened to less than one tenth. No matter the forbidden body left by the emperor or the thousand corpses of the devil''s nightmare, the devil''s fire disappeared. Only a black emperor''s pattern was printed on his brow, full of the breath of desolation and majesty. If someone who knows the ancient emperor Wen is present, he will recognize that the meaning of the ancient emperor Wen is "burial"! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 "Yuxin, accept the strange fire. My father said that if the emperor Jiulong''s heart is not obedient, his father will teach him a lesson. " Zhang Tian''s arbitrary voice sounded in the void, and immediately the order God chain turned into blue light and returned to the ice spirit jade ring. The spirit light flashed and became simple again. "Wow, Master Zhang is so handsome! How wonderful The little princess Zhou Yu jumps to the front and pulls the palm of Yuxin''s hand to see constantly. Her eyes are full of envious little stars. Yuxin also has some surprises. She only feels that she has an inexplicable connection with Jiulong emperor Xinyan, as if it had been a strange fire for a long time. With a simple move, the group of Jiulong emperor''s heart flame immediately flies into Yuxin''s hands, turns into a mini golden dragon, and goes directly into the palm of her hand. Zhou Yu''s eyes blinked. She was envious. She was a princess born with a golden spoon. She wanted what she wanted. She thought it was more fun to Jiulong emperor Xinyan. She was just disappointed if she couldn''t get it. "Bad, Jiulong emperor Xinyan was accepted by Zhang Yuxin. What should I do now?" After a volcano thousands of miles away, muqiluo frowned and said. Yan Ruge''s toes were three inches away from the ground, and his slender body twisted slightly. He narrowed his eyes and said, "that divine chain is very strong. It not only suppresses the heart flame of Jiulong emperor, but also erases its consciousness. It''s a power beyond the Lord level. I''m not a rival with this jewel. Let''s go. " Yan such as song finish, directly turn around, toward the exit to escape, seemingly calm face, heart already set off waves. There was one thing she didn''t say. When the chain of order was retracted just now, she clearly felt that a pair of emperor''s eyes glanced in her direction. Just a glance without any coercion made her suffocate at that moment. Even the emperor, the emperor of Shengzu, who was conquering nanmu, didn''t oppress her so strongly. That was the real reason for her retreat. "Wait for me." Although mu qiluo is not reconciled, she still uses her body method to follow Yan Ruge. However, she writes down the emperor''s pattern on the forehead of emperor Jiulong''s Xinyan in her heart. She only tells her that if she can understand the meaning of the emperor''s pattern, it is likely to uncover the mystery of Zhang Tian''s body. However, after Yu Xin, Mo Yan and others were sent to the Xuantian fire field on the Dandao square, Zhou Chen looked very uneasy. The fire source in the Xuantian fire field was the foundation of the Dandao pulse of the emperor''s reign. If there was an accident, it would definitely hurt his vitality. However, the variable "nightmare" is doomed to have waves, but the emperor''s order can not be changed, and even he can only wait for the result. "Boom!" At the moment when Zhou Chen was extremely nervous, a sea of fire suddenly shot out of the light gate of the Xuantian fire field, directly through the whole holy capital. The fire reflected the sky, vast and boundless, reflecting a beautiful red figure, stepping on the fire, wantonly publicized. "Tonight, the holy city will become a sea of fire." Flaming like a song, stepping on the rolling fire waves, looking arrogant. With every move, the fire starts a prairie fire, and the endless rain of fire comes down from the sky, just like the God of fire. The cruel man sat on the elegant seat on the top floor of a restaurant, looked out of the window at the sea of fire, and said in a light voice, "do it." With a sound, the streets and alleys around Dandao square are full of momentum. A famous and powerful man steps into the air, splits the fire waves with his magic power, and goes to yanruge in the center of Yanting. Among the four gods of bone God, sword God, sword God, and Dali temple, three of them are at the same time. They unite with several great saints of the Ministry of punishment to completely block the void around Yan Ruge. "Huh? Do you think such a few people can deal with me? I will pay back the humiliation that the Emperor gave me in those years. Let''s start with you. " Burning as song, Danfeng''s eyes twinkle, and her graceful posture whirls in the air. She is directly integrated into the sea of fire, making everyone jump into the air. Then, more than a dozen waves of fire came at the same time, covering the sky above the strong. "Open it for me!" Li Changfeng, the God of swords, is as cold as ice. In his hand, a long sword with a peculiar shape suddenly cuts toward the fire wave, and cuts out a terrible sword gang of nearly a thousand feet, which directly divides the sea of fire into two parts. When they swept away again, they found that Yan Ruge had returned to the entrance of the Xuantian world. Zhou Chen, the great master of Dan Taoism, was carried by her like a dead dog, and she didn''t know whether to live or not. "Dare to rebel against the thief, let go of master Zhou!" Li Changfeng yells, and the strong around him are all in a state of tension. Zhou Chen is the top master of Dan Dao and the national master of renhuang. He is famous in the mainland. If he dies in yanru singer, he will be in great trouble. "Cluck, is this old man''s life worth a lot of money?" With a smile, Yan Ruge suddenly throws Zhou Chen out. A fire snake shoots out from the palm of his hand and bites Zhou Chen as if to swallow him. Li Changfeng couldn''t think about it much, so he quickly caught it in the air. The remaining light in the corner of his eye swept away, but he saw that Yan Ruge had already pressed his hands on the light door of the Xuantian fire field, and countless purple flames burst out. "The emperor suppressed me with the fire field of Xuantian, and I will let you all taste the fire field of Xuantian!" Yan Ruge said crazy words, but his eyes were as cold as ice, constantly urging the power of fireworks, which made the light gate roar and collapse at any time."Come on, stop her!" Li Changfeng is really flustered. If you let Yan Ruge destroy guangmen and make Xuantian Huoyu collapse, the whole saint will be burned to ashes. As soon as the order was given, the sword God, bone God and other strong men immediately went to kill Yan Ruge, but a powerful and twisted force suddenly stopped in front. The void burst into endless green poison fog, covering the sky. A huge hand with white bone and crystal clear, like a holy mountain, stretched out from the poison fog. This giant hand is as white as crystal, tearing the sky. Its five fingers are like a God peak, slowly pressing towards the sword God, bone God and others, with unparalleled domineering power. The bone God was cold and arrogant, and he was about to crack. A powerful momentum burst out from him. Eight ferocious bone arms extended out, each of which was dozens of feet long, and constantly roared to the white bone palm. It''s bone God''s most powerful power: eight arm demon! "Zizizi..." The bone arm crackled in the poisonous fog, and tried hard to blow on the white bone giant hand, but it couldn''t stop it. The giant hand was like steel casting, with five fingers bent, directly crushing all eight bone arms. White bone giant hand speed does not reduce, continue to cover pressure, directly hold the bone God Leng Ao Tian, surface poison fire burning, spread lengao Tian extremely shrill cry, and then no life. A generation of bone God, the so-called cold and arrogant heaven, died and died. "Weak mole ant, also want to fight with Prince Ben?" The white bone giant hand tore the void into an abyss, and the prince nanmu, wearing a green robe, stepped out with a cold and arrogant look. His terrible power shocked the whole audience! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "It''s Prince nanmu!" I don''t know who yelled, but the experts of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment all showed a look of fear. In the past 100 years, Prince nanmu has been the most powerful person in the mainland except Zhang Tian. The half step emperor and the reincarnation of the great emperor are all formidable. Even Li Changfeng, the God of swords who can shock the top holy places, has a cold sweat on his temples. His name and the shadow of the tree are just the words "half step emperor", which are enough to make him awe. Let alone the reincarnation of an invincible emperor, it means that he has the martial will of the emperor. Even if he is weakened, he is by no means comparable to the ordinary half step emperor. "Boom..." In the time when everyone was shocked, the light gate of Xuantian fire area vibrated violently again. Countless cobweb like cracks appeared around the light gate. The purple fire snake was boiling between the flaming hands, and it looked like it was about to dissolve the light gate. "Stop her Seeing this scene, people couldn''t bear it any longer and planned to stop it. However, the big white hand in the sky fell directly from the sky with great prestige. "Those who move without permission will die!" Prince nanmu''s eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake. He scanned the whole scene, and with the white bone giant hand hanging over his head, he let the strong stop. "Give it to me, Prince nanmu, and stop it!" Li Changfeng yelled. With the long sword in his hand, he tried his best to chop it out towards the prince nanmu. The huge sword gang ran across the sky and the earth, making the void roar. "I can''t help myself." The pupil of Nanmu Prince shrank slightly. He bent a finger forward a little. The white bone giant hand on his head immediately grabbed at the huge Dao gang. "Boom! Boom! Boom Li Changfeng''s sword Gang stopped the trend of the white bone giant hand''s falling. The sound of the golden Dagger''s Cross roared, and the momentum swept all over the place, causing countless buildings to burst one after another. "Boa Shen is possessed! A change Li Changfeng''s hand holding the long sword kept shaking, and he drank again. Suddenly, a burst of gray light appeared on the blade, as if some seal had been lifted. A huge Python virtual shadow appeared on the blade, roared ferociously, and then integrated into the blade. The power of the long sword suddenly soared and pushed back the white bone giant hand by three points. "Boa Shen is possessed! Two changes Li Changfeng steers the powerful dagaogang, and his momentum is like a rainbow. Another huge Python emerges and merges into the body of the dagger to strengthen the power of the two boas. The dagaogang becomes extremely fierce, and even the poisonous fog sent out by the white bone giant hand is smashed. "Boa Shen is possessed! Three changes Li Changfeng''s whole body is trembling, his face is distorted, his eyes have become blood color, the third Python''s virtual shadow is integrated into the body of the sword, and the whole sword seems to have a soul, which makes him very difficult to control. "Boa Shen is possessed! Four changes "Boa Shen is possessed! Five changes This is obviously a taboo secret, but seeing that the rebels in nanmu are fierce, Li Changfeng can''t care to keep half of it, waving a long sword like a demon. When it came to the seventh change, the whole sword had completely changed into the shape of a boa constrictor. The seven boa constrictors on the sword Gang roared wildly, as if they were forced together by a strong force, and together they tore at the white bone giant hand. "Boom..." A burst of explosion sounds, and the boa Shen Dao Gang smashes the white bone giant hand directly. The fierce sword will sweep all directions, just like a boa roaring in the sky, which makes everyone feel palpitating. This divine power moved Prince nanmu and said in a cold voice: "it''s a little interesting that nine ghosts of demon Python were sealed in a magic weapon, and they can temporarily fuse their own sword spirit with the will of demon python. No wonder they can burst out such strength. However, mole ants are mole ants. No matter how hard they try, they are just a little stronger. " With that, the green robe on nanmu Prince''s body was windless. With a big hand move, a green poisonous Dragon flew out of his palm. With the power of tearing the sky, he directly broke the boa Shendao gang and swept the huge tail of the poisonous dragon. A terrible force came to Li Changfeng. One arm was cut off and blood spilled into the sky. The whole person vomited blood like a parabola. "Bang!" A powerful force sweeps through the buildings where all the people in Qishi mansion live. The whole restaurant is directly cut off by the waist. Several Tianjiao in Qishi mansion melt in the poisonous fog before they can resist. The terrible pressure makes everyone numb. "Cluck, it''s too late. You can have a good taste of Xuantian Huoyu." Under the interception of Bai Yu and mu qiluo, Yan Ruge finally reached the end. A touch of crazy color flashed across her face. The purple flame spread on her arms doubled again. The light gate, which had been broken to the extreme, could not support it at last. "Boom! Boom! Boom The light gate of Xuantian fire field was broken, and a powerful and palpitating energy wave escaped. Immediately, a crack appeared out of thin air, and the sea of fire poured down from jiuxiao. The scene was extremely huge. "It''s over." All the people showed their despair. Such a fire has accumulated tens of thousands of years'' hard work of the emperor Shengzu. Once it broke out, it was beyond human rescue, and Shengdu would be destroyed in the foreseeable future."Although fireworks are beautiful, they are deadly. The prince''s Revenge has just begun for the people of the emperor." The prince of Nanmu stood in the air, his cold voice spread all over the place, and his face looked very evil under the light of the sky fire. He cooperated with the four heavenly kings of each side and gave people great oppression. Just then, in the midst of the sea of fire that toppled the world, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "swallowing the magic power of heaven, the furnace of hell is burning!" The four-color sword field swings away, and the flames around the cruel man roll back like the tide of the sea. The void roars, tearing open a huge crack, as if connecting with the netherworld. An ancient and simple cauldron flies out, like a long whale sucking water, wantonly devouring all kinds of fire sources, turning into wisps of pure Yang essence and pouring into the cruel man. This scene is so spectacular. I saw the cruel man stepping on the sea of fire in the void, his face falling into the world, three feet of green silk dancing in the wind, behind a hell oven to suppress the world, the sea of fire all over the sky were surging towards her, just like a flaming dragon taking off, a hundred Dragons pilgrimage, magnificent. Prince nanmu and yanruge''s plan of burning Shengdu was declared bankrupt. "This What kind of magic power is this? " Prince nanmu was completely shocked. With his vision of reincarnation of the invincible great emperor, he was also shocked by the supernatural power of ruthless people. It was totally unexpected that there was such a powerful supernatural power in the world that it could devour the fire source of one side of the world! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 The fire wave turns the sky, and is constantly engulfed by the hell oven. It turns into the rolling pure Yang essence, and continuously flows into the cruel person''s body. This is a great fortune. At present, ruthless people are in the realm of "Yin and Yang changes" in the legendary realm. They need to integrate the power of yin and Yang. The fire Lord is the extreme Yang. These sources of fire in the Xuantian fire realm are the best pure Yang essence. With the continuous influx of fire essence into the body, ruthless people have more and more control over the way of Yang. If other people are infused with so much pure Yang essence, even the existence of the Saint King level will explode and die, but for the cruel person''s body, it is like a bottomless pit. No matter how many people pour in, they will accept everything. Seeing that all the fire waves in the fire field of Xuantian were absorbed by the hell oven behind the cruel man, the prince of Nanmu could not be surprised. He immediately gave a loud drink, grabbed at the void with his right hand, and the nine wheels of the sea roared and vibrated in the Dantian. A green poisonous dragon with nearly a thousand feet long roared out and clapped his claw at the cruel man. "Nanling Marquis, be careful!" All the heavenly pride of the Qishi mansion exclaimed one after another, but no one dared to come forward to rescue him. This power was so powerful that it was enough to kill the holy king. Even Xie Xiaonan, the sword God nearby, did not dare to attack him. Just when people thought that the cruel man was about to be torn by the poisonous dragon like Li Changfeng, the cruel man''s eyebrow suddenly bloomed a bright golden light, shining across the sky! The Jinlei sword runs out and turns into a magic sword. It is surrounded by countless golden thunders, just like the blade of cutting the sky. It collides with the poisonous dragon gangqi. "Boom..." As if there was a sound of thunder, the ground under the collision suddenly cracked, and the gravel rolled hundreds of feet high, forming a dust storm. The power of terror spread to all around, and many close Tianjiao strongmen directly vomited blood. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the people quickly looked away, only to see that the green dragon''s claws were blown back, and the boiling fog dissipated most of the time. The giant poisonous dragon''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at the golden thunder sword. "Is this the power of the origin of Lei fa?" The crown prince of Nanmu was shocked again. From his vision, he could see that the pure golden thunder sword was still in its infancy, and it was not enough to fight against his poisonous dragon way. However, this magic sword contains the power of thunder method, but it is the enemy of all Yin Qi, evil Qi and poison gas. Naturally, it is not the ability of poisonous dragon to deal with it. The crux of the problem is that the essence of thunder method is only contained in the nine sky god thunder robbery, which directly points to the root of the law of heaven. Even for real immortals, it is also the supreme treasure. How can it appear in this barren small world. For a moment, Prince nanmu''s eyes were full of greed. Whether it was the hell oven magic power or the golden thunder sword in the sky, it was a powerful power that he had never possessed as an invincible emperor in his previous life. If he could get it, he would surely go further than the last one in this life. Maybe he could set foot on the immortal road. Thinking of this, Prince nanmu''s right hand swings, and the huge poisonous dragon in the sky turns into a poisonous fog and breaks, while he directly presses against the cruel man, and his action is as fast as lightning. After all, the famous wind king Bai Yu is also taught by him. As a master, his body method is better. This body method is so fast that even the golden thunder sword can''t catch up with it. Just as he was about to get close to the cruel man, Prince nanmu''s evil face showed a touch of horror, as if he felt a strong force. "Zhenmo tower, suppress it for me!" The cruel man offered another treasure. It was the famous Imperial treasure pagoda, which melted the power of eternal reincarnation, directly broke through the void and rolled down the crown prince nanmu''s head. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion reverberated in all directions. Prince nanmu was caught off guard and was blown out directly. No matter how strong he was in his previous life, he was only a half step emperor now, which was not enough to shake the emperor''s soldiers. "This is "The imperial treasures?" Prince nanmu was completely speechless. Looking at the ruthless man surrounded by the three treasures of hell oven, Jinlei sword and Zhenmo tower, he felt that his world outlook would be overturned. "Well, the prince wants to see how long you can urge these three treasures at the same time." Nanmu Prince''s eyes flashed a touch of snake like cruelty, once again flew up, half step emperor''s authority Lingao the whole court. The cruel man had absorbed nearly 80% of the fire source in the Xuantian fire field. She felt the overwhelming power of Prince nanmu, and her face was cold. She was ready secretly. If Prince nanmu broke the Zhenmo tower and Jinlei magic sword, she didn''t mind offering the strongest card - smashing Prince nanmu to death with golden bell! Just as the battle was about to break out, a thunderous roar came from the distance: "dare to rebel against the thief of Nanzhao, dare to make trouble at the foot of the emperor, and don''t stop to catch him!" This sound wave is really powerful. Before people arrive, the overwhelming pressure covers the whole audience. The next moment, the void layers of fragmentation, revealed a pure Yang giant palm, mercilessly toward the nanmu Prince cover. "Boom!" Two strong collision, a wave of air as if to shock through the eardrum rolling away, this is a destructive force, the whole earth seems to be ploughed again."This is Tiangang Wuji skill. Here comes Cao Zhengming!" Mu Qi Luo flies to the side of Nanmu Prince''s body and says solemnly. "The old man, who hides such strength, is really an old tortoise. Prince, let''s withdraw first. After a while, people from Wuhou mansion and general mansion will come. It''s hard to leave. " Bai Yu didn''t know when he appeared on the other side of Nanmu prince. His face was very ugly. Cao Zhengming''s strength was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Prince nanmu put his trembling right hand behind him and said in a cold voice, "it''s only half a step to the emperor. I''ve just been unsealed. I''m not afraid of him until I recover my ten powers." "Don''t try to be brave. Let''s go." Flaming like a song, like a fire plume spirit, flies across the sky in the night. Two jade arms burning purple flames tear in the void and go in directly. At last, Prince nanmu gave the cruel man a deep look. He didn''t hesitate any more. He went away with Bai Yu and mu qiluo, leaving only a cold voice in his ears: "the prince will come to you again." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Boom..." Just after Prince nanmu and others left, the gate of Xuantian fire field completely burst, the dimensional space collapsed, and the endless fire source gushed out like a waterfall, and then it was directly absorbed by the hell oven behind the cruel man. Refining! Crazy refining! Ruthless people push the "swallowing demon skill" to the extreme. A yin-yang Taiji pattern looms in the Dantian area. With the injection of a large amount of pure Yang essence, the yang side has been completely lit up, showing a pure color. Continuous compression and fermentation reveal a vast atmosphere. Until all the sources of fire are exhausted, the cruel person has completely mastered the way of Yang. As long as she completes the way of Yin, she can directly refine the spirit of Yin Yang Taiji and break through the sixth change of legend. If someone else knows about it, he will be surprised. Ordinary people can understand the nine changes of legend, just understand the skin, but ruthless people can directly refine the spirit of martial arts. The difference is just like the difference between clouds and mud, and so are the powerful creatures of Taigu. Slowly opened his eyes, ruthless look, I saw many court officers and soldiers have arrived, are cleaning up the chaotic scene. It was a very fierce battle. There were four dead and wounded great saints, including the bone God of Dali temple. It was a heavy loss to the imperial court. Fortunately, someone took over all the fire sources in Xuantian fire field, and did not let the fire spread, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Cao Zhengming stands in the void and presides over the overall situation. All around him are awed eyes. Just now, he recorded that Tiangang Wuji palm and nanmu Prince were tied, which shocked many people. Although Prince nanmu has been imprisoned and sealed for many years, his strength obviously exceeds that of the Lord level, and he is tied. Does it not mean that Cao Zhengming already has the strength of a half step emperor? This is an earth shaking change, which means that Cao Zhengming has become one of those people who stand at the top of the world. Although people were shocked at this point, it was not surprising that Cao Zhengming was an old monster who had been famous for many years. He had long been able to compete with the top saints. He was also known for his forbearance. It was also reasonable that he deliberately concealed the strength of the half step emperor. Seeing that the cruel man came to his senses, Cao Zhengming immediately took the initiative to step forward and bowed his hand and said, "this time, the southern marsh bandits are plotting again. Thanks to Nanling Marquis''s early understanding of the treacherous plan and his efforts to turn the tide around, he is free from a catastrophe. I''ll tell you the truth as your majesty, and I''ll give you a big reward at that time. " The cruel man glanced at Cao Zhengming and said in a light voice, "don''t be busy asking for help for the marquis. You''d better worry about yourself." Cao Zhengming''s face was slightly stiff, and he said, "what does Nanling Marquis mean by this?" Cruel and humane: "I have been instructed by your majesty to supervise the case of Nanzhao bandits. Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment should obey the dispatch. A few days ago, the Marquis sent someone to inform Dali temple that Prince nanmu would appear in Dandao square. However, Cao Zhengming didn''t come to ambush him personally, which made nanmu bandits act recklessly and hurt several officials of the imperial court. Even Xuantian Huoyu was set on fire. I will report such a serious crime to you truthfully. Duke Cao should first figure out how to face the emperor''s censure. " With that, the cruel man walked away. "You..." Even with Cao Zhengming''s calmness, he could not help showing a touch of anger. Looking at the cruel man''s back, his eyes flashed cold. He did not expect that the cruel man, a 16-year-old arrogant, was also well versed in the art of power and stratagem. When he reported this matter to the emperor, he had to bear some thunder and anger. All the arrogants in the Qishi mansion are close behind, and they all secretly admire the courage of the cruel man. After Cao Zhengming shows his strength, his status is completely different. Even the prince Rong and the seventh Prince have to respect him. However, the cruel man still dares to rebuke him coldly. This Dan Qi alone is enough to be proud of all the arrogants. Because of the sudden uprising of emperor Jiulong''s heart flame, the fire field of Xuantian was in chaos. Xiao Guyan had a premonition of the crisis, so he ran out ahead of time to avoid the disaster. But he had nothing to gain from it. He was very depressed. He was planning to leave with Tianjiao''s team in Qishi mansion, but behind him came a beautiful female voice. "Xiao Guyan, wait a minute." Yuxin shouts Xiao Guyan, steps forward quickly and spreads her hand. Xiao Gu Yan asked: "what do you mean?" Yuxin said: "we made a bet before. I won. It''s time for you to give me the picture of honglianye." Xiao Guyan''s face suddenly turned black, ink for a long time, and then said with shame and indignation, "my remnant picture has been robbed." This is the biggest shame of his life. He was beaten behind his back. If the man wanted to take his life, he would have died. Yuxin is silent and looks at Xiao Guyan. In fact, the person who robbed Xiao Guyan is her. But Xiao Guyan has been against her several times before, and this time she will come back. Xiao Gu Yan was embarrassed and said, "what I said is the truth. However, my husband''s words are hard to trace. I can''t give you that picture for the time being. If you want, I can exchange it with a secret. " Yu Xin blinked her eyes and said, "what''s the secret?"Xiao Gu said: "do you know that five million years ago, there was a peerless emperor in the mainland, named Tianhuo emperor?" Yuxin nodded, if other emperors, she may not know, but Tianhuo emperor knows. This great emperor is famous for his way of fire. She controls nine kinds of strange fire. Her fighting power is comparable to that of banbuzhenxian. She was one of the masters of the mainland at that time. When she searched for strange fire before, she learned about some deeds of this great emperor. Xiao Guyan said solemnly: "my secret is about the inheritance of the heaven fire emperor. It is said that there are not only several kinds of powerful fire in the cave, but also the treasure of heaven and earth that can make people break through the realm of the emperor." "Tianhuo emperor''s inheritance of Dongtian?" Yuxin looks surprised. It''s the treasure of a top emperor. It''s absolutely valuable. It''s very possible that the great emperor''s prestige at that time will leave enough treasures for his descendants to break into the realm of the emperor. Think of here, rain Xin''s eyes are not from a flash. PS: in order to avoid some misunderstanding, Jiuwei emphasizes once again that this book firmly adheres to the basic principle of "not seeing off women". All female characters, including three daughters, will not have super friendly relations with men except men. We will pay special attention to the description of shangjiuwei. Please rest assured that it looks good. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Xiao Guyan saw that Yuxin took the bait and continued to coax him: "the inheritance of Tianhuo emperor is in Nanhuang. I have mastered the specific location, but it''s not easy to open this cave. I''ll tell you more about it when I''m fully prepared." This is an amazing secret, which is of great benefit. The reason why Xiao Guyan is willing to tell Yuxin is to compensate for honglianye''s fire, but more importantly, he needs the help of Yuxin. The inheritance of Dongtian by Emperor Tianhuo, or the inheritance of Dongtian by the Xiao people, is now in the hands of the six ancient families in Nanhuang. Those people only know that the opening of Dongtian requires the disciples of the Xiao people to perform the nine mysterious changes of Tianhuo, but they don''t know that there is another important condition, that is, they must gather nine kinds of different fire! This is the real difficulty. Xiao Guyan only has one kind of abnormal fire now. It''s almost a dream to find another eight in a short time. The simplest solution is to find other people who have abnormal fire to cooperate with. Yuxin, who has three kinds of strong abnormal fire, is naturally the first choice. So even if there is no red lotus industry fire map lost things, Xiao Guyan will mostly come to Yuxin cooperation, this time just push the boat. Yuxin''s beautiful eyes flickered. How clever she was, she knew the intention of Xiao Guyan at once, so she was relieved. Since Xiao Guyan wanted to use her power, she would not deceive her. After entering the inheritance cave, who can get the treasure depends on their own skills. Thinking of this, Yuxin nodded slightly and said, "OK, I''ll go to Nanhuang again sometime. At that time, whether you can go in or not, you should give me the location of inheriting the cave." Xiao Gu Yan hesitated a little and finally agreed. The curtain has really come to an end since then. A few days later, all kinds of rumors about the war began to spread all over the streets. From the perspective of the whole Tianjiao battle, Yuxin is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. She not only won the championship of Dandao Tianjiao battle, but also refined the seven color Dan, the thunder god Dan, which can be regarded as the ancient and the modern, and will be able to catch up with the emperor of Dandao in the future. Even in Xuantian Huoyu, Jiulong emperor''s heart flame, which is famous for its tyranny, has been spread all over the mainland at the speed of light. In addition to the detailed rules of Tianjiao battle, the later Prince nanmu appeared, and Yan Ruge broke away from difficulties and destroyed Xuantian Huoyu. Speaking of this battle, Emperor Shengzu lost face in front of the whole world. Not only the fire field of Xuantian was destroyed, but several of the great saints died and suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, the traitors left without any loss. It is said that the next day, the emperor summoned Cao Zhengming into the palace, severely reprimanded him, and even sent him to the "Tianshi mountain" to repair a defensive array. This punishment can be described as very severe. Tianshi mountain is located at the intersection of Shengyuan small world and a mysterious big world, not on Shengyuan continent. This meeting point appeared a million years ago. The two worlds broke out a war here, and countless strong people fell down, so that corpses were everywhere and piled up into mountains. The name of "Tianshi mountain" comes from this. In fact, it is a dimensional space. In the past 500000 years, both sides have set up guard arrays in the Tianshi mountains, but the friction is still very fierce. For example, repairing the defensive array is bound to be besieged by another world power. Even if Cao Zhengming has the strength of a half step emperor, he will be more or less lucky. Compared with Cao Zhengming''s severe punishment, the cruel man and all the people in Qishi mansion were praised by the emperor. In particular, the cruel man helped the general of the mansion with his own strength and saved countless civilians. Praise for her can be heard everywhere. Although the battle of Dan Dao Tianjiao came to an end, because Prince nanmu and others escaped, the cloud of War above the holy capital still did not disperse. After the cruel man led Tianjiao back to Qishi mansion, the first order was to blockade the whole city and open the forbidden air array. Even the prince nanmu didn''t want to leave the holy capital. In the next few days, ruthless and bold scheduling, all over the city, with the effect of bulldozing layers of investigation, continue to narrow the scope, until the whole city is searched again, but still nothing. The hall of Qishi mansion is full of heavenly pride. Lu Shaoyan said: "strange, really strange. We''ve searched all over the city, but we haven''t found anything. Have those nanmu traitors evaporated out of thin air? " The cruel man sat on the throne and pondered, "are you sure you have searched every part of the city?" Chen beixuan said: "basically all of them have been searched, including Dali temple, Hanlin courtyard, and the residence of the princes." The cruel man''s eyes flashed and said, "have you searched all of them? That is to say, is there any place left to search? " Chen beixuan was stunned and said, "there are really two places that haven''t been searched, one is the general''s mansion, and the other is the Wuhou''s mansion. There are half step emperor sitting in these two places, and the array is fully open. The nanmu traitor can''t get close to half step." Dantai Mingyue light Judo: "brother Chen seems to have missed a place. We haven''t searched the imperial city." Once this remark is made, the pride of heaven is awe inspiring. Tantai Mingyue then said: "unlike the military important places such as the general''s residence and Wuhou''s residence, the imperial city is too big and the personnel are mixed. In addition, the emperor also went to the Tianshi mountain. It''s very possible that the nanmu bandits are hiding in the imperial city. "Cruel humanity: "let''s get here today. Tomorrow I will contact the imperial forbidden army and let them search it carefully." Tianjiao nodded and left. The cruel man walked alone to Xueyi Marquis''s house. On the way, he always felt some palpitations, as if something was going to happen. Just as soon as he crossed the gate of the mansion, the words of Prince nanmu flashed through her mind. "The prince will come to you again." Thinking of this, the cruel man''s heart suddenly shrank and turned into a sword light and ran to his other yard. At the moment of her action, a few half Zhang Long poisonous edges suddenly appeared in the same place, which were extremely powerful. "Prince Ben said he would come to you again. Kill you and the blockade will be lifted. " In the Marquis''s mansion, the voice of Prince nanmu was loud. The void in front of the cruel man suddenly burst open, and a big white hand came out and grabbed her like a cover. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The cruel man kept running away with his sword, and the crackling sound blew up the whole mansion. Prince nanmu''s power was so fierce that she didn''t have time to sacrifice to Zhenmo tower for defense. Countless buildings and rockeries collapsed, and the whole Marquis''s house was shocked. People came out one after another. They were shocked to see the ruthless people who were chased and killed by big hands in the courtyard. At this time, Zhang Tian came out of the other courtyard with Yuxin and Ziyan. His face was still a little sleepy. He pressed against the void, and a force of rules broke out. Emperor Wei swept the place and smashed the white bone hand. "Boom!" With a shock in the void, the prince of nanmu, who was wearing a green robe, fell out with blood all over his body, covered his arm with his hand, and howled bitterly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The whole scene was quiet, only prince nanmu''s howling was still ringing. His tall and powerful body had shrunk to a shrimp shape, and he was rolling on the ground with his broken arm. His body was full of blood and mud. He was in a mess as much as he wanted. Terror! It''s terrible! Nanmu Prince barely stops the pain, but his eyes are full of endless fear and shock. The white bone hand just now was one of the two most powerful powers when he was the invincible emperor in his previous life. He imitated the method of refining the rune bone of the demon clan and refined his whole right arm into a treasure, which is the essence of the white bone hand. Its power is comparable to that of the emperor''s soldiers. In the past and this life, I don''t know how many enemies this white bone hand killed for him. Even if it was destroyed, it just destroyed a virtual shadow of Dharma phase. With a little recovery, it can refine another one. However, Zhang Tianna''s decisive blow was to directly smash the white bone technique and his right arm in the void, and destroy the noumenon through the Dharma, which was like a ghost. "You, you..." Seeing Zhang Tian approaching step by step, Prince nanmu''s body was even more trembling. Although Zhang Tian didn''t send out a trace of prestige, it gave him the illusion that he was even more terrifying than a real immortal. Suddenly, with a roar, his left hand burst out, and the endless poisonous fog spewed out. A huge and incomparable green poisonous dragon sprang out of the fog, long teeth and claws, and fiercely rushed towards Zhang Tian. "To die!" Zhang Tian frowned slightly, and with a flick of his finger, the poisonous dragon exploded, and an invisible imperial power swept out, as if a prairie fire had swept away all the poisonous fog. "Ah..." Nanmu Prince is a miserable cry, constantly gushing blood, even the eyes are full of blood, the whole person like a dead dog lying on the ground, miserable to the extreme. In order to obtain this magic power, he once sneaked into an immortal sect for 200000 years and finally got it. Later, he was chased and killed by two half step real immortals of that sect for tens of thousands of years. Finally, he had to explode the body of the emperor in a fierce place, and the ghost drifted to the small world of Shengyuan for reincarnation. It can be said that Bai Gu Da Shou is his best magic power, but this "poisonous dragon Dao Fa" is stronger, and it is a top-level immortal sect''s magic power. After he was reincarnated as Prince nanmu, he did not slacken his cultivation of this supernatural power. He could not catch the real soul of the poisonous dragon, so he replaced it with ninety-nine top poisonous dragons and merged them into a poisonous dragon, so that he could return to the peak one day and break the shackles of this supernatural power and enter the fairyland. However, now everything has been destroyed. Zhang Tian''s curtsey smashes all the 99 true souls of the poisonous dragon that he has spent thousands of years to cultivate, which is equivalent to abolishing his Taoism. "Prince nanmu, you are so brave. The capital is so full of nets that you dare to send them to the door. Where are the rest of the nanmu traitors The cruel man came to Zhang Tian with lingering fear and asked in a fierce voice. Prince nanmu looked at the cruel man bitterly. He fell on the ground and breathed out. He said in a miserable voice, "there are so many powerful guardians around you. No wonder there are so many treasures. I''m not wronged. Ha ha..." The cruel man said in a low voice: "you don''t want to say it. It doesn''t matter. I can find them in a few days. Now, you can die. " With that, the ice fire sword on the cruel man''s waist came out of the scabbard and brought a burst of ice blue sword light. A sense of invincible sword broke out from her and transmitted to the ice fire sword, ready to strike. "Wait!" Just as the cruel man was going to kill the prince nanmu with one sword, a cry of surprise came from a distance. Then the white light flashed, and a beautiful woman in white rosewood knelt in front of her. Ruthless sword power, fixed eyes looked, immediately stunned: "Xianglian lady, what are you doing?" It turned out that the beautiful woman kneeling in front of her was Fang Lin''s and Fang Yin''s mother, as well as Xianglian''s wife, the hostess of Xueyi Houfu. Xianglian''s face was haggard, and she said, "please look at me, Master Zhang and the Marquis of Nanling, and spare the prince''s life. He is the only blood left by the nanmu royal family." The whole audience was shocked when this remark came out, but Mrs. Xianglian told us an amazing truth. It turned out that her real origin was the eldest princess of nanmu, the sister of Nanmu king, the aunt of Nanmu prince. Since muqiluo burned Shengdu and rescued nanmu prince from prison, she lived in fear every day. Cruel snow body a shock, suddenly realized a lot of things, whispered: "so it is, no wonder I searched all over the city can not find your whereabouts, you should be hiding in the palace of the Imperial City lady." Shufei, one of the five imperial concubines in the dynasty, was the twin sister of Lady Xianglian. Naturally, she was also the eldest princess of Nanma. In this way, the cruel man straightened out all his thoughts. With tears streaming down her face, Mrs. Xianglian said in a tearing voice: "in those days, the imperial army invaded Nanma without any reason and slaughtered the people of Nanma. How could the Nanma royal family be innocent and perished? So far, the ancestral temple has been burned, and tens of thousands of Nanmu adherents have been enslaved. This is the evil done by the emperor Shengzu. Now I have only a little bone and blood left in nanmu royal family. I''d like to ask Master Zhang and Nanling Hou Kaien to give him a way to live. "There are some feelings in the heart of ruthless people. She has generally understood the secret of the war against nanmu. It is true that the emperor was too arbitrary and overbearing, but it is not right to kill a person who may cause great danger from the perspective of the imperial court. After all, in a world where the law of the jungle and the strong are respected, there is no way to judge right and wrong. After thinking for a while, the cruel man turned his head to Zhang Tian, but he saw that Zhang Tian was indifferent and obviously let her make her own decision. Looking at Xianglian''s wife kneeling and crying, and nanmu''s Prince lying in a pool of blood, the cruel man took a deep breath and said in a soft voice: "since Xianglian''s wife pleaded, nanmu''s Prince has been punished, so let him live. Tomorrow, I will submit a letter to resign from the post of inspector. From then on, the nanmu case has nothing to do with me, and I will not take the initiative to participate in it any more. Let''s ask for your own happiness. " Ruthless people are very clear that this is a world of the jungle, jurisprudence is vulnerable in the face of absolute power, now she has no ability to change, stay out of the matter, is the limit she can do. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 "Thank you, marquis Nanling. Thank you, Master Zhang." Xianglian''s grateful worship, ruthless quickly helped her up, and then carefully looked at Zhang Tian, do not know whether they do not meet Zhang Tian''s expectations. Zhang Tian on the ruthless eyes, a smile, immediately look around, light voice: "all out, take him away." As the voice fell, the void continued to reverberate. Bai Yu, mu qiluo, and Yan Ruge all showed their birth forms. Their eyes looking at Zhang Tian were full of awe. This time, the prince of Nanmu suddenly attacked the cruel man. It was his personal behavior. Muqiluo immediately felt bad when she noticed it. She quickly communicated with yanruge and Baiyu to stop him, but she didn''t want to be a bit late. When they arrived, she only saw Zhang Tian waving his hand casually. It was an absolute crush, so that they didn''t even have the courage to support. Seeing that there was no hostility on Zhang Tian, the three men were relieved. Bai Yu flew down to catch the prince of Nanmu and nodded at Xianglian. He did not dare to stay for a moment and immediately disappeared. "Let''s go." Mu Qi Luo looks at Zhang Tian''s eyes a little complicated, and finally says a word gently, turns to turn into catkins and leaves. Yan Ruge''s eyes are very bright, looking at Zhang Tian, as if to see what treasure in general, immediately revealed a strange smile, dressed in red feather coat body slightly swaying, a purple flame out of thin air, will her package inside, broken disappear. Mrs. Xianglian''s mental load is serious these days. This burst out like the last straw that killed the camel. She fainted and went to the wing room with Fang Yin. Ruthless looking at Xianglian lady and others to leave, worried, looking at Zhang Tiandao: "Dad, am I right or wrong to do this?" Instead of answering, Zhang Tian asked, "why did you let Prince nanmu go?" Cruel humanity: "because the imperial court was ashamed of nanmu, the prince''s revenge was justifiable in my opinion, and my father also abolished his two powerful magic powers, which was regarded as punishment, so he was released." Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "is it justifiable? If a man framed by the theological seminary comes to kill you at this time, is it justifiable? " Ruthless tone a stagnation, I do not know how to answer. Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man''s hair and sighed: "you are thinking as the Marquis of Nanling in the emperor''s reign. But you should know that the emperor''s reign is just a pond for you. Don''t be bound by this identity. A real strong man will only listen to his own heart and will not be disturbed by foreign things. " "My heart?" The cruel man''s eyes were a little hazy. Zhang Tian looked at cruel humanity: "girl, do you still remember the origin of the word" cruel man "in your name?" Cruel one Leng, memory back to more than ten years ago. "My name is cruel. Thank you for saving my life." "Cruel man? You are a girl. Why do you have such a name? " "Because in this world, the law of the jungle, only the ruthless can survive!" Yes! When she was three years old, she had already understood what the world was like. It was never a world bound by legal principles, but a jungle world, a world where the weak eat the law and the strong are respected. Her heart is very simple, is to become an invincible strong, in this cruel world to live! If further, it is to protect the people who are important to her from harm! Zhang Tiandao: "do you understand?" Ruthless nodded, eyes firm said: "thank you dad for pointing maze, before is my face.". The world has never been fair, I have no obligation to give others justice. Maybe Prince nanmu is the victim, but he shouldn''t provoke me. If he provokes me, it''s a capital crime! " Zhang Tian showed a look of appreciation, nodded and said: "it''s good that you can understand. Martial arts practitioners are not only martial arts, but also martial spirit. Many people who have reached the realm of the emperor go astray because they are not strong in martial arts. No matter how hard their accomplishments are, they can only go to the world of mortals to experience and sharpen their mood. Dad doesn''t want you to have that day. " Cruel humanity: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t make this mistake again." Zhang Tian said with a smile: "the cultivation of martial arts mind is not overnight. You can know it in your heart. Go back." The cruel man followed him and suddenly said, "the prince of Nanmu..." "Don''t worry, he won''t live long." Zhang Tian''s voice is very casual, but it''s as if Yama decides life and death. Back to the courtyard, see Zhang Tian and ruthless end of the discussion, Ziyan this just lively, jump to ruthless in front of, directly tiger jumped up, Jiao voice: "elder sister, Ziyan want to die you." The cruel man also showed a smile and said, "when did my little sister leave the customs?" "Just a few hours ago, I had a good sleep." Ziyan said with a smile, revealing two small white tiger teeth. With the skin made of powder and jade, it looks very lovely. Her deep sleep this time is not simply to refine the martial spirit of Qinglong claw, but to devour the whole martial spirit, digest the feelings, and combine with the dragon''s secret method learned from Qinglong temple to deduce a very powerful treasure skill of Qinglong clan to Xiaocheng realm.It''s called Qinglong star picking hand. It''s created by an old ancestor of Qinglong people. It has earth shaking power. After training, it can pick stars with one hand and destroy one side of the world with one claw. It''s extremely overbearing. From the perspective of product level, this green dragon family''s unique skill is comparable to that of the Immortal King level. With Ziyan''s martial arts level, it''s impossible to even enter. Fortunately, she had smelted a drop of pure green dragon''s blood before, and then she realized that she broke out and cultivated this top treasure to Xiaocheng. The cruel man said with a smile: "just wake up. I''m afraid you''ll miss the battle of demons. According to the information I got, the battle of the demons'' Tianjiao is extraordinary. It seems that it is going on in Tianfeng ancient land. At that time, it will not only be the demons'' Tianjiao of Shengyuan continent. " Yu Xin said, "what do you mean, elder sister? Is there any other demon family Tianjiao coming?" The cruel man nodded slightly and said: "this ancient land involves an ancient secret. In the early ancient times, that is, more than 20 million years ago, the emperor of burying heaven did not stand on behalf of heaven, but the ancient heaven was already at its zenith, ruling the nine mountains and seas, and supporting the weak human race as the first race in the world. This action caused the demons to be angry. At the call of the three demons, longzu, Fengzu and linzu, the three demons alliance was established to besiege the deserted heaven and open a two million year battle between human and demons. " Yuxin naturally knows about the war. The so-called three demon alliances are Feng alliance, Lin alliance and long alliance. All birds and scales are in the Phoenix League. All the people with hair and armour are in linmeng. All the fierce beasts of the four seas enter the Dragon League. The three demon leagues, covering almost all the demon clans in the nine mountains and seas, are several times more powerful than the zhantian alliance. This is a war that will be forever recorded in history. It marks the end of an era. After the suppression of the three demon leagues, the nine mountains and seas officially entered the middle of the ancient era. But she still didn''t understand what it had to do with Tianfeng ancient land. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Ruthless humanity: "this ancient land of Tianfeng is the burial ground of a phoenix Alliance Army, including a top Phoenix general. Those who can be a general in the Phoenix league are at least the top real immortals. Even if they die, their will will will not dissipate. Therefore, they separate this burial place and turn it into a dimensional space. They wander in the stars, and somehow they get near the small world of Shengyuan. " Yuxin exclaimed: "the burial ground of a top real immortal? No wonder the emperor of Shengzu is willing to let it out. This treasure is too big to be digested even if all the forces in the mainland are gathered together. If you forcibly occupy it, I''m afraid the whole world will be in danger of collapse. " A look of appreciation flashed in the cruel man''s eyes and said, "Er Mei is really smart. It''s hard to be immortal. Don''t take real immortals for granted. In fact, since Zhan Tian, the whole nine mountains and seas have not produced any real immortals for millions of years. The great emperor and the strong can suppress a big world. It can be imagined that the temptation of this ancient land of Tianfeng is great, not to mention the powerful people in the surrounding world. Even some ancient ethnic forces in the ninth mountain and sea should be moved. " Yuxin said: "if we make public the news of Tianfeng ancient land, Tianjiao, the demon clan in Shengyuan, can still get a share. Otherwise, a great emperor will come down from the ninth mountain and sea, and the whole continent will be ruined. The emperor made a right choice." The cruel man looked at Ziyan and solemnly said: "this matter is still a secret, but it will be made public soon. At that time, not only the demon clan Tianjiao of the whole continent will gather in the holy capital, but also the big world around, and even the Tianjiao of some ancient holy mountains in the ninth mountain and sea world will come. It will be a cruel fight. You must be prepared." Ziyan raised her little pink fist and said with pride: "don''t worry, elder sister. No matter where he is, he dares to offend me and kill me with one blow!" Her words were not aimed at nothing. When she just left the pass, she tried the power of Qinglong''s star picking hand. As a result, she was shocked, and it expanded all at once. She couldn''t wait for more powerful arrogance to let her show off her power. Seeing Ziyan''s lovely appearance, everyone in Zhangjia laughed. Yuxin turned her hand, took out the mellow seven color dragon pill, and said: "little sister, this is the treasure pill I made for you. You refined it before the demon race Tianjiao battle, and it should be able to improve your strength." "Thank you, second sister." Ziyan takes over Baodan with a smile and can''t put it down. It''s the nature of the dragon. She has no resistance to the glittering things. Ruthless humanity: "there are still seven days to go before the demon race Tianjiao battle. You don''t want to play. I''ll accompany you to polish your fighting methods. If you can stand out in this battle, you will become the ninth mountain and sea world." "Good! Dad''s coming, too! " Ziyan shouts to drink, and then jumps into Zhang Tian''s arms. In a hurry, three days passed. With the supplement of the seven color dragon pill, Ziyan formally entered the realm of the demon king. She communicated with the heaven and earth bridge, and her strength penetrated the whole body. When she raised her hand, there was the sound of rolling thunder. It''s not unusual for Ziyan to become the half step demon king, but Ziyan leaps directly from the lunhai realm to cast the half step demon king and strides over the extraordinary realm in the middle. It''s very terrible. It''s enough to shake the nine mountains and seas. This is because it is the patent of archaic creatures. In the 20 million years since the burial of the emperor of heaven, such figures have never appeared in the nine mountains and seas. "It''s too strong. Ten rounds of sea and Dragon Emperor''s physique can burst out so powerful. It''s terrible." After the fierce man and Ziyan finish their practice, Ziyan can''t help but wonder. After refining Qinglong''s blood essence, Ziyan has upgraded her blood to the level of Dragon Emperor. With all kinds of powerful skills, even if she doesn''t use the golden bell, she''s not sure she can win the battle. "Hey, hey." Ziyan is wearing a white dress. She has a beautiful face. Her skin is as white as a porcelain doll made of powder and jade. She laughs like a silver bell and looks very proud. At this time, the surrounding void suddenly a violent shock, large black fog gathered, the whole holy capital was shrouded in a cloud, the powerful power covered the whole city, vaguely visible that the dark cloud depth, a void cracks appeared, revealing the magnificent virtual shadow of the sacred mountains. "Boom -" seems to feel the crisis, the beacon towers in the four corners of the imperial city suddenly lit up thousands of feet of smoke, the cries of countless soldiers reverberated in the world, the earth trembled violently, and the towering holy capital suddenly burst out thousands of feet of golden light. The Eastern Green Dragon fights in the sky, the southern rosefinch blazes in the sky, the western white tiger roars in the sky, and the northern basaltic flood turns the sky upside down. It''s the most powerful guard array at the bottom of the box in the emperor''s reign - the big array of four spirits town prison! When the array opened, the powerful pressure in the sky immediately disappeared. At the same time, the voice of the emperor''s majesty resounded through the holy capital. "The battle of Tianjiao of the demon clan is based on Tianfeng GuDi, the ancient evil territory. All the Tianjiao of the demon clan can participate in the battle of nine mountains and three thousand worlds. But the holy city has its own rules. Those who are good at robbing people will be killed! " As the last word fell, a powerful imperial power swept the whole city and rose to the sky to deter the arrogance of the major forces in the sky."What? Will Tianjiao, the demon clan of the nine mountains and seas, come here this time? " "Those arrogant people in the world enjoy many times more resources than those in our small world. All kinds of holy elixirs and divine elixirs are eaten as sugar beans." "My God, there won''t be the pride of the ninth mountain and sea. It''s really incomparable. Anyone who comes out will be 100 times more noble than our prince!" In the holy capital, the people are talking about it, most of them with fear and awe. For them, whether it is the ninth mountain, the sea or the big world, it is an unattainable existence, a human being. Among the restaurants and tea houses, there are some people who like to show off. They blow up the pride of the world, as if they can destroy the holy capital in anger, and they can''t afford to offend it. What''s more, they make a group of ignorant people panic, for fear that they will offend the noble pride of the world. "Hum, if you worship foreigners, you can eat the holy pill as sugar beans. Do you think the world is a paradise? It''s stupid. " The cruel man stood on a high Pavilion, listening to the voice of bragging and admiring below, and could not help showing his anger. Ziyan clenched her fist and said angrily: "these people belittle themselves too much. How can I blow up the arrogance of the big world?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 In the next two days, countless demonic pride swarmed into the holy capital, most of them were the pride of the great wasteland. Every time there is Tianjiao in the world, it will immediately cause a sensation. All the children of xungui, who are usually domineering, walk around the road like a pug. Even Tianjiao, a demon clan on the mainland, knows that the dwarves are the only one and dare not fight against it. If there is a heavenly pride in the ancient holy mountain, it is even more extraordinary. There are so many restaurants competing for free entertainment, and even many princes and princesses are flattering and showing the attitude of servitude. It seems that in the eyes of these people, to be a servant of heavenly pride in the holy mountain is 100 times better than the royal power of Shengyuan mainland. After all, every ancient holy mountain represents an invincible force in the ninth mountain and sea world, with the existence of the great emperor or even above. It is the first time for many demons in the world to come to the small world. When they see the people here are so humble, they bend their knees and put on airs one by one. They enjoy all kinds of ostentation and enjoy the stars and the moon that they have never enjoyed before. This kind of shop satisfies the flattering heart of those powerful people, but it is the common people who suffer from the holy capital. For a time, people''s resentment is everywhere, but they dare not speak up. They can only endure and wait on these elders. Tianxiang restaurant, one of the two most luxurious restaurants in Shengdu, has long been occupied by Tianjiao, the demon clan. Tianjiao, a demon clan from all over the world, lives in tianzihao and dizihao rooms on the top floor. Below the xuanzihao, huangzihao wing room, it is not the mainland Tianjiao share, all live in the world Tianjiao servants. As for those demons from the ninth mountain and sea, some big people have already sent them to the luxurious mansion, which covers thousands of miles, and they will never come to squeeze this small restaurant. At this time, it''s lunch time, and the whole restaurant''s guests raise money. The best seats are occupied by the demons in the world. They talk and point out the country. It''s very busy. All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the door of the restaurant. The crowd dispersed like a tide. Hula, a passage was opened and three figures came in. Although they are human beings, they are obviously not human. The one on the left has a thin head and a pair of mouse ears, while the one on the left has a terrible wolf''s head. His silver white hair is very strong and spreads all over his body. Only the man in the center is the most attractive. He is tall and powerful. His eyes are full of divine power. He has a resolute face and a golden crown. His body is also covered with hair, but it''s golden. It''s more dignified and dignified, just like gold casting. "Who are these people? What a show A sitting in the second floor attic elegant seat of the world Tianjiao Yin measurement said. The person nearby immediately whispered: "no sound! Don''t you see the accessories on those people''s waists? They are from Xiangu college That day arrogant coagulates the eye to look, immediately in the heart a startle, hang down the head to again dare not say a half sentence. As you know, the Xiangu college is the ninth largest force with a long history in the world of mountains and seas. It takes in the pride of countless top ancient families and produces many outstanding people. Its power is not inferior to that of any ancient mountain, nor can it be provoked by the power of the world. When they entered the restaurant, they all looked arrogant. The young wolf head said with a smile: "this small world has a good look. It should be due to the degradation of the vast world and the serious depletion of aura. It''s hard to imagine that such a dilapidated small world can give birth to such a peerless pride as brother lion. " The man in the middle of the room smiles. If you look at him carefully, you can see that he is not very old. He is only a young man. It''s just that the emperor lion family was born with a big body. In addition, he has an invisible imperial power, which is not in line with his age. If there was Tianjiao who took part in the blood test in those years, he would be able to recognize that this young man was not the emperor lion of the Golden Lion clan who had returned to his ancestors! "Well Brother wolf is joking. The spirit of the earth has a talent just now. Without the cultivation of Xiangu college, our emperor lion would not have the fortune of today! I''m afraid I''ll be just like them. I''ll waste my time and lose everyone. " Emperor lion''s eyes with a faint sigh, but also a kind of glory of returning home. After the bloody trial, he followed Huang''s son to the ninth mountain and sea and practiced as a mount in Xiangu college. Today, he has become an elite disciple of Xiangu college and returned to his hometown. He is the only one who knows the bitterness and tribulation. But compared to the strength he gained, it was all worth it. "Little witch, I hope to see you again this time. I will pay back the humiliation you gave me back a hundred times! " The emperor lion son secretly clenched his fist. At the thought that he could defeat the little witch Ziyan, he couldn''t help surging. At this time, the three people had already come to the center of the hall, and the mouse eared man looked at it and walked straight towards a table near the window. "Get out of here." Rat ear youth voice with pride and impatience, as if spit out these two words are a great charity. "You What did you say? " On the seat were some arrogant black tigers, who were famous for their brutal killing. When they were scolded by the mouse eared man, they suddenly got angry and turned red.The mouse eared man didn''t expect these people to disobey him. A sneer suddenly came up at the corner of his mouth. A middle-aged dignitary next to him yelled: "bold! Blind your dog! These are the distinguished guests of the ninth mountain and sea. It''s your honor to give them their seats! Go away and kowtow to these gentlemen. " All eyes are focused on the noise. When the black tiger Tianjiao heard the word "Ninth mountain sea", they immediately said that it was bad, but they couldn''t bear to be subdued in full view of the public. One of them, the upright tiger king, said in a loud voice: "what about the ninth mountain sea? When the son of the wasteland came down, he was still the son of the Lord of the wasteland. What a fart This sentence ignited a powder keg. The emperor lion''s eyes flashed with gold. It seemed that the ancient emperor lion was roaring. A terrible momentum burst out from him. The tiger king, who opened his mouth, was directly shaken out, his body cracked and his flesh was flying. "If you dare to look down on the ninth mountain, that''s the end. You let the little witch out, and I will suppress her on the spot! " The emperor lion''s voice reverberated throughout the restaurant, making countless demons tremble. The blood power was so strong that they had the illusion of facing the supreme demon saint. "Oh, little lion, you can''t help it. Do you want to suppress me?" In the tense atmosphere, Ziyan''s voice came out from the elegant room on the second floor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 This voice is cold and clear, but it is unspeakable and pleasant, so that people can''t help but follow it. Ziyan is reclining on a colorful porch pillar on the second floor. She looks only six or seven years old. She is wearing a white skirt and is carved with jade. Although her face is young, it has a unique charm, which makes everyone see it. She is a beautiful little Lori. It turns out that in the past two days, the demons Tianjiao have entered the holy capital one after another, including Hu Dali and Xiong liefeng. A few people set up a table here to talk about the past, but they didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen. "Little witch, it''s you!" See the moment of purple Yan, Emperor lion son eye circles all red, is really a thousand hatred ten thousand hate rush to heart. "Little lion, you said you wanted to suppress me? I went to the ninth mountain for two years, and forgot my identity? You are my servant. " Ziyan said casually, but the word "war servant" caused a great disturbance. Countless demons were so proud that the elite disciples of Tangtang Xiangu college turned out to be the war servant of a girl in a small world? If this story gets out, I''m afraid the joke of Xiangu college will be big. "Little witch, you are looking for death!" Emperor lion son was stabbed in the center of pain, immediately roared. This is a powerful technique of lion roaring. It''s earth shaking, and the sound wave is spreading. It makes people''s eardrums roar to pieces. A chill comes from the bottom of their heart. It''s like seeing an ancient lion roaring in the sky on the mountain. There''s only such a roar between heaven and earth. Under this power, many demons'' pride showed the color of pain. They felt that the aura in the lunhai of Dantian would break up, and they were shocked to the extreme. "Well, it''s louder than before. Have you been caught as a watchdog in Xiangu college?" Ziyan took out her ears and said indifferently. Her voice was like the sound of spring water, it didn''t seem to be affected at all. "Ah, crack lion''s claw, suppress it for me!" Emperor shi''er was completely crazy. His golden hair stood upright and awe inspiring. He raised his hand and pressed it toward the sky. Suddenly, he turned into a huge golden lion claw. The surface of the claw was boiling and he grabbed Ziyan fiercely. "This, this is the treasure of the Golden Lion clan!" "Terror, the power of this magic is no less than that of the Amethyst lion king. The pride of Xiangu college is really powerful." "The little witch is finished this time. The emperor lion already has the most powerful blood. He has been studying hard in Xiangu College for two years, and his strength has already caught up with him." Everyone watched the battle with great concentration, and didn''t want to miss any details. This is a big war. Ziyan is recognized by all ethnic groups in the mainland as the world''s greatest pride. She is the top hero in Shengyuan. If she is killed easily, it can only show that the power of the ninth mountain and sea is far beyond Shengyuan. "After two years in jiushanhai, did you have such a little ability?" Ziyan curled her mouth and disdained her very much. It was only when the lion claw was about to get close that she slowly clapped her backhand. Suddenly, the void vibrates. A blue dragon claw condenses out of thin air. It is huge, and its terrible power covers the heaven and the earth, just like the curtain of heaven falling down. Just tearing it down, the Golden Lion claw will burst directly, and the aftereffect will not be reduced. It will continue to roll towards the emperor lion. "Boom! Boom! Boom Where Qinglong''s hand passed, the void was shattered, and the heaven and earth seemed to collapse. The space was completely blocked, and there was no other way except hard connection. "What The emperor lion''s heart was shocked. It never occurred to him that Ziyan''s strength had risen to such a terrible level. He wanted to learn from a demon emperor of the emperor lion clan in Xiangu college. Since he came to the demon king''s realm and fought all over Xiangu college, Ziyan claimed to be respected under the demon saint. But Ziyan''s palm completely shattered all his pride. Put him in the dust! The powerful pressure on the green dragon claw made him return to the fear of being dominated by the powerful little witch two years ago. The attack is just around the corner. Without thinking about it, the emperor lion roars again. His golden hair is as sharp as a blade. A huge emperor lion Dharma phase appears behind him to meet Ziyan''s attack with the strongest defensive posture. "Boom!" The whole Tianxiang restaurant almost turned over. Under the terrible attack of the green dragon claw, the Dharma phase of the emperor lion was directly broken. The fierce emperor lion''s body showed the terrible claw marks of martial arts. The bones were visible, and his whole body was bloody. Shock! The power of this blow made the whole audience silent. The elite disciple from the ninth mountain Haixian ancient college, Emperor lion Er, who has the blood of emperor lion, was killed by Ziyan! "Well, how is that possible?" The two demon family Tianjiao who came with emperor lion''s son also changed their faces. They knew that emperor lion''s strength was stronger than the two of them combined, but they were so vulnerable in front of the native Lori in this small world. Ziyan claps her hands and jumps down from the second floor to the emperor lion who is lying on the ground. The rat eared man and the wolf head man looked at each other. Although they were a little frightened, they still stopped in front. The rat eared man turned into a seven Zhang tall rat king and said harshly: "the aborigines of the small world, do you know who we are? If we offend the Xiangu College, you will never be able to surpass our life!""Get out of here." The two words floated out, but this time they changed the object. At the moment when Ziyan''s voice fell, her petite body darted forward, and her right fist burst out like the sun. "Boom!" This is the Kunpeng family''s treasure art "taiyangpeng boxing". With Ziyan''s present strength, it has a lot of strength. It directly smashes half of the rat King''s body, breaks the wall of the restaurant and falls on the street. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. "Little girl, you are looking for death!" The wolf head man was shocked and angry. With a loud roar, he suddenly turned into a silver haired wolf king of more than ten feet, and waved his mountain like claws to Ziyan. "Taiyin kunzhang!" Ziyan is calm and strides forward. Her left hand turns into a palm and emits a sea of stars. It seems that there are big stars falling and rumbling, which directly shatters the wolf''s claws and penetrates the body of the silver haired wolf king. The wolf''s body, which is more than ten feet high, falls to the ground with a deafening howl. In the twinkling of an eye, all the three elite disciples from the ninth mountain Haixian ancient college were suppressed by Ziyan, who was like a seven or eight year old child standing in the middle of the three demon kings to meet the attention of all the people. No one dared to despise them. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "Bang! Bang Ziyan is not polite. She raises her foot and stomps twice. The howling of the wolf king with silver hair stops immediately. She kicks the wolf king with silver hair to death in full view of the public. Then she pats it with a small hand, which turns into a fierce wind and smashes the wolf king''s head. It seems that she is searching for something. The scene was so shocking that everyone was shocked. The elite disciples of Tangtang Xiangu college were not only killed by the natives in the small world, but also dissected in public. This made Tianjiao, who came from all over the world, feel cold sweat on their back and fear Ziyan to the extreme. "Why? Where is it? Strange? " Ziyan mumbles and keeps rummaging. "Cluck, sister is looking for her demon Dan? The demon Dan of the silver backed Sirius is not in the head, but in the heart In front of a nearby table, someone suddenly reminded everyone to follow the reputation. I can''t help but feel extremely astonished when I read it. I saw this woman wearing a black skirt, perfectly outlining her soft and beautiful figure. Her red lips were light, her expression was strange, strange, charming, evil, soft and greasy, just like a spirit hiding in the secluded forest. Immediately, everyone was surprised. They had never noticed that such an extraordinary woman was sitting alone. Now they could not move their eyes, which made people feel strange. "Thank you for reminding me." Ziyan is very happy to return a sentence, roll up the sleeve, toward that silver hair wolf king''s abdomen wave a hot Yang Gang Qi, immediately throw away a big hole, a rummage. "Ha ha, I found it." Before long, Ziyan had a fist sized silver white demon pill in her hand. It was as bright as amber, and as luminous as a night pearl. It was very magical. The beautiful woman in the black dress said again, "silver backed Sirius is noble in blood and contains the power of the stars and the moon. A demon pill is of infinite value. My little sister is really lucky." "Hey, hey." Ziyan smiles with pure eyes. She looks like a girl who doesn''t know the world. She puts the silver white demon pill away, claps her hands and looks around the audience. "I''ll take all the others who want to choose. No matter you come from the vast world or the ninth mountain and sea, if you dare to act recklessly again, you''ll blow your dog''s head! " Ziyan''s voice is clear and crisp, but it contains a wisp of prestige. It explodes in all Tianjiao''s ears, making them pale. This sentence is so crazy that it challenges all the pride of heaven in the world and the ninth mountain and sea on its own. It''s also a native of a small world, which makes the respected foreigners feel very frustrated these two days. But I have to bear it. Ziyan is so cruel. She''s a top wolf king. She''s backed by two big forces, the silver backed Sirius and the Xiangu college. She''s been killed alive. Who dares to protest. Be proud! Ziyan this words, all holy people feel a resentment from the bottom of their hearts, revealed, excited! This is the pride of Shengyuan! Be proud of the world and suppress the nine mountains and seas! How about from the ninth mountain Haixian ancient college? Not to be trampled on by the pride of Shengyuan! At this moment, all the people in the holy capital have a sense of honor. The slightly bent waist bar is unconsciously lifted up, and it doesn''t look as timid as before. Those who are willing to be humble and desperately advocate the superiority of the world are all puffed up in the face and bow their heads, hoping to find a way to get in. Purple Yan see no one voice, this just show satisfaction of color, step forward again, stand in front of emperor lion son, cold voice way: "a below offending war servant, want you what use!" "Wait, spare your life, little witch. I have important information for you." Emperor shi''er lay on the ground and cried repeatedly. His family''s blood was passed down from ancient times. It was really powerful. The serious trauma caused by Qinglong''s star picking hand was that he recovered most of the time, but his blood essence had not been replenished, which made him very depressed. Purple Yan Dun lives high to raise of powder boxing, beautiful Mou flash of say: "what news?" Emperor shi''er was relieved and said: "do you still remember the Dragon Gaitian of the ancient dragon clan in tianlonghai Taixu? That guy is also in the ninth mountain sea and has taken refuge in Heiyan Longshen mountain. Now he is very famous. I don''t know how to hate you. This time Tianjiao, the demon clan in Heiyan Longshen mountain, is coming to take your life!" "I said how can''t find him, originally ran to Heiyan dragon god mountain, that is what ghost place?" Ziyan muttered. The beautiful woman in the black skirt said, "little sister, come to my side, I know Heiyan Longshen mountain." Ziyan smell speech, immediately turned to the black skirt beauty''s table to walk, passing by the silver haired wolf king, casually tore off a two Zhang Long wolf leg, threw it on the table, said: "thank you big sister just remind, this wolf leg to big sister, his meat fragrance, must be very delicious." With that, Ziyan looked around and said in a loud voice: "the restaurant manager came out and made this wolf demon into a roast Wolf for me. I invite everyone to eat it for free!"Black skirt beauty a Leng, immediately Jiao smile more than, snow body slightly tremble, way: "little sister, you are too bad. If you dare to take the pride of the silver backed Sirius as food, you''re the first one I''ve ever seen. It''s sure to cause a big shock when it comes to the ninth mountain. " "You misunderstand me. I''m very kind." Ziyan sits next to the black skirt beauty and says sincerely. Black skirt beauty is a burst of smile, like a pearl falling jade plate, very wonderful, immediately seriously said: "little sister, you are really very good, but this time it caused a big trouble, the black Yanlong mountain even in the ninth mountain sea all the ancient god mountain can also be ranked in the top, they said to take your life, it is no joke." Ziyan said with indifference: "take my life? Hum, if they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them for trouble! " Suddenly, the remaining light of Ziyan''s eyes glanced at a touch of snow-white, exclaimed: "ah, big sister, how can you still have a tail?" Black skirt beauty big square of that snow velvet beautiful tail bright out, smile way: "elder sister, I am the sky dark snow fox clan of, of course have tail." If this sentence is spread out, it will cause a big shock. Even in the ninth mountain sea, the Taigu holy mountain, where Tianming snow fox clan is located, is also famous and more powerful than heiyanlong holy mountain. This woman is the most outstanding demon king of Tianming mountain. She is well-known in the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "my sister is a fox. No wonder she''s so beautiful. My father likes fox beauties best. Why don''t you come back with me and be my father''s concubine?" The beautiful woman in the black dress is smiling, and her white face is suffocating. I don''t know whether she is angry or not. She said, "I admire your father very much, but I don''t want to get married for the time being." Ziyan''s face broke down and sighed, "that''s a pity. My father is very good. You must like him." Black skirt beauty suddenly beautiful eyes a bright, said with a smile: "although I can''t marry your father, but I have a sister, beauty is better than me, if you look good, you can send her to your father as a concubine." Ziyan said: "I don''t believe that she is more beautiful than my elder sister. But since my elder sister said so, I don''t think she will be too bad. When my elder sister comes by, she can be a housemaid and warm my father''s bed." The beauty in the black dress was smiling, and the neckline embroidered with black patterns was tight and loose. Sometimes she showed a lot of beauty. It took a long time to stop smiling and said, "my sister is not ordinary. She is a real holy fairy. Everywhere she goes, there are a lot of arrogant pursuits. I can''t match her. But she has a stubborn temper. Even if I agree, I''m afraid she won''t marry your father. " Ziyan waved her hand and said, "knock her unconscious and carry her to my father''s bed!" She has always been the most playful. Although she saw that the fox was not well intentioned, she didn''t care. She just wanted to make fun of her. "Ha ha..." Black dress beauty smile more intense, back and forth, the collar exposed a large area of snow Run skin, such as cream white jade, let her more of a wild charm. "Don''t just talk big, little sister. If she''s right in front of you, do you dare to do it?" "What''s the point? With my dad''s charm, I can''t get rid of her when she comes to my house. " Ziyan said seriously. "Hum!" At this time, a kind of sweet hum came out from behind in the cold. Before Ziyan looked back, she saw a flash of light in front of her eyes. There was a beautiful woman in a white dress with graceful posture. Her face was like frost, which showed that she was in a bad mood. No matter who is said to be so big behind her back, I''m afraid that she will run away, not to mention that this white dress beauty is like a real fairy coming down to earth. Compared with the evil, soft and greasy beauty of Tianming snow fox beauty, she is like the ice lotus growing on the snow mountain, spotless, and can be seen from a distance but not profane. "Hey, sister Ziling, do you hear me? I told you a good marriage." Snow fox beauty provocative looking at the woman in White said, as if to deliberately provoke her, obviously two people usually do not deal with. Ziyan is not embarrassed when she is approached by the client. Instead, she looks at her seriously and nods: "this elder sister is really good. She is qualified to be my father''s concubine, or you can buy one for free." The two beauties were speechless for a while. Xindao, the little girl, was heartless. She walked on behalf of Shenshan mountain. She was not a fairy but a fairy. The little girl even wanted to pack them up for a concubine, even if she was afraid of the God. The white dress beauty named Ziling sat down with no expression on her face and said in a light voice, "don''t just think about taking concubines for your father. Let''s solve the trouble in front of you first." Voice down, the door of a strong sense of killing, unbridled swept the entire restaurant, soon locked to see purple Yan, menacing. Looking at the door, the beautiful woman in black dress saw a man in Xuanjin battle clothes walking towards their table. He had two huge dragon horns on his head, and his body was covered with black light. He looked very dignified, like a black mountain. "Ah, it''s the seventeen Prince of Heiyan Longshen mountain. He''s a cruel man. Be careful, little sister." Black dress beauty is still smiling appearance, can''t see the slightest worry expression. Ziyan glanced at her, then took back her eyes and said: "it''s just a little ant. Don''t let him spoil our interest. What did you say just now? Will you be my father''s concubine or not The two beauties all show some strange expressions. There are seven dragon emperors in Heiyan dragon god mountain, and each of them is powerful. The man in front of them is the youngest son of the sixth Dragon Emperor. They are full of dragon blood and fighting power. Even they dare not ignore it. The little girl dare to be so big. The seventeen prince was also very angry. He had been around the world for many years, but he had never been ignored so much. Now he said coldly, "little girl is really crazy. She is worthy of being a strong enemy that younger martial brother long will never forget. I admit that you are very talented, even the elite students of Xiangu college are not rivals. But you are too young to hide your edge. I will kill you now. No matter how big your potential is, it will be empty. " This person obviously came here after hearing that Ziyan suppressed emperor Shier. It''s not only him. This incident has already shocked most of the holy capital. Many people from all over the world, or even the demon family Tianjiao from Taigu holy mountain, have come to watch. The doors and windows around the restaurant have been demolished long ago, and they are full of people. A lot of Tianjiao in Taigu holy mountain are sneering, waiting for the 17th prince to kill Ziyan, the peerless Tianjiao in Shengyuan continent, so that the natives in the small world can see what the real Tianjiao is!Under the attention of all people, Ziyan is still careless, sitting on the chair, looking arrogant. "You self righteous fool, come here if you want to die." Everyone was shocked and wavered. The little girl was so arrogant that she was still provoking. No wonder she was called the little witch. "To die!" Seventeen Prince burst out to drink, the moment he opened his mouth, he directly turned into a half dragon form, and a dragon breath fire burst out, blazing, as if to burn heaven and earth, and the void was roaring. Ziyan is a little surprised. What this person sprays is not ordinary dragon breath, but a treasure of dragon breath. It can enhance the power of dragon breath several times. Moreover, this man is obviously just a little master of the treasure art, and has not mastered the essence. If he achieves a great master, his power can be increased by at least ten times, which is more powerful than the Dragon treasure art carved in the Qinglong Hall of Xutian battle world. He can be called the most respected treasure art! "Ah With a clang sound, Ziyan sits on the chair, holding the trident of the sea god in her right hand, and pours into her right arm, thrusting forward. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and a blood light rose more than ten feet high. The Trident directly broke through the dragon breath fire, and half of the seventeen Prince''s body was blasted to pieces. What a big dragon''s head rose to the sky. Ziyan catches the dragon''s head with a smart hand, and takes out a red dragon pill rudely. Then she throws the dragon''s head and says in a loud voice: "shopkeeper, please choose an exquisite gift box for me, put the dragon''s head in and send it to the residence of Heiyan dragon god mountain." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 A second kill! The seventeen Prince''s ferocious face was facing the sky, and his eyes were still full of horror, as if he had never thought that he would be killed directly. Everyone, a cool air rises from the soles of their feet. It''s terrible! The two beauties at Ziyan''s table were also shocked. They saw clearly just now. Ziyan''s Halberd didn''t have any magic power. It''s a simple lift, a stab. This is how strong physical strength, can burst out to surpass the speed and power of the supreme treasure, a halberd killed a ninth mountain dragon Tianjiao. It''s as old as life! Two women at the same time to make an evaluation of the mind, so amazing potential, I''m afraid that only the real Taigu creatures can be compared. For a moment, the two women''s eyes to Ziyan changed and became dignified. That day, the beauty of the Ming snow fox family, Hu Meier, seemed frivolous on the surface, but in fact, she was very angry. She didn''t pay attention to the pride of the small world at all. Talking to Ziyan was just because Ziyan was cute. But now it''s different. Ziyan''s potential has attracted her great attention. Comparable to the potential of archaic creatures, they can at least become the great emperor in the future, dominate the ups and downs of the whole life, and even go further to visit the legendary fairyland! This kind of potential is already worth the efforts of Taigu Shenshan. "Little sister, are you interested in joining purple spirit mountain? Our family always gives preferential treatment to excellent young Tianjiao. It''s a pity to stay in this small world with your potential. " Fox Mei son hasn''t yet waited to open a mouth, that wears the purple spirit fairy of white skirt to rush to purple Yan to throw out an olive branch. Purple spirit mountain, the archaic mountain inhabited by purple spirit cicada, is also the top demon clan force in the ninth mountain sea, which is no less than Tianming mountain where fox beauty lies. "Hey, cicada, don''t go too far. If my little sister wants to join me, she will also join me in Tianming mountain. " Fox Mei son quickly interrupts, as a dead enemy, she doesn''t want to let purple Yan stand to purple spirit holy mountain there. Ziyan said with a smile: "don''t fight. If you want me to join, it''s very simple. You Shenshan just need to take out a hundred and eighty beautiful women who are as beautiful as you to be my father''s concubine. I''ll join immediately." "Presumptuous!" Two beauties at the same time Jiao Chiu, jade face slightly red, this girl talk too irritating, also a hundred and eighty, thought it was cabbage ah. You know, they are all the most arrogant people born under the great world. In a million years'' time, we can''t find a hundred and eighty of them by counting the history of the two ancient sacred mountains. She really dares to boast. Purple fairy cicada language soft face, cold way: "you this words, don''t talk nonsense, if be spread out, careful to cause trouble, then your father will also be involved by you." Her words are not to scare Ziyan. With her and Foxy''s grace, there are many admirers in jiushanhai. These people have a deep background and are used to being arrogant and domineering. If they hear Ziyan''s offensive words, they will be angry and ask for a crime. Even the whole Shengyuan Dalu can''t bear the anger of such big forces. Ziyan said with indifference: "it''s OK. If a young Tianjiao comes to trouble me, I''ll shoot him to death. If an old monster comes, I''ll let my father shoot him to death!" The two beauties are speechless again. The girl is too confident about her father. Even if her father is the first expert in Shengyuan, so what? She is just a mole ant in front of the ninth mountain and sea. Seeing the two women''s disapproval, ziyansheng said, "don''t you believe me? I''ll tell you, my father is great. He''s the best in the world The two girls shook their heads helplessly. Fox said: "the seventeen prince you killed this time is the son of the sixth Dragon Emperor of Heiyan dragon god mountain. It''s a great sin. The god mountain master will come down to ask for a crime. Then you will know that your father is nothing in front of the real strong man. Only my god mountain can protect you." Ziyan said: "if you don''t believe me, I''ll miss this chance. I don''t want to be my father''s concubine any more. Now, I''ll go to the seventeen Prince''s nest and see who can stop me. " With that, Ziyan strides directly toward the restaurant, and everyone immediately respectfully spreads out, looking at Ziyan''s eyes as if looking at the God. Cicada rain soft fox Mei son to look at one eye, coincidentally stood up to follow up, they are very important to Ziyan, want to pull her to his god mountain. At the same time, they are a little curious about Zhang Tian. They want to know what kind of man can make the amazing potential Ziyan worship so much. Maybe they will see it in the next World War I. Shengdu, the residence of Heiyan Longshen mountain. It was as if there were huge dark clouds over the mansion, and the whole mansion was filled with a gloomy and oppressive anger. In the middle of the main hall, countless dragon Tianjiao stood on both sides, their faces were very ugly. In the middle of the main hall, there was a golden wooden box. The lid of the box was opened, and inside was a bloody dragon head. The skull was smashed by violence, and the flesh was split. It was terrible. "This is a challenge to the majesty of Heiyan dragon god mountain!" "No matter who it is, we must cut it to pieces, and then draw out the spirit and give it to the sixth Dragon Emperor for disposal!""Send the news back to the lower world and let the little world be buried with the seventeen princes!" Everyone in the hall was filled with indignation. This is a great shame. The seventeen Prince of the black flame dragon god mountain was killed by the aborigines of the small world. It will be a joke of the nine mountains and seas. "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, there was a roar outside the door. A Dragon Guard directly broke the main hall door and smashed it under the steps. His whole body was bathed in blood and his keel was broken. It was so terrible. "What happened?" Everyone in the hall was shocked and angry. A dignified middle-aged man asked coldly. "Elder, it''s not a good thing. Someone came in from the outside. One person and one halberd killed all the guards!" Two dragon Jiashi with blood on their bodies stumbled in, their faces full of panic. "What? How brave! Who dares to declare war on heiyanlong mountain? " The famous middle-aged man asked again. The dragon''s beard stood upright, and it seemed that there were two magic fires burning in his eyes. "It''s a little girl. She looks only seven or eight years old. She said that she was a little witch and came to get revenge on longgaitian. " Two Jiashi report truthfully. "What a little witch, so cruel, killed so many people!" A lot of people clamor, hurt Chen Ziyan''s crime! "Do you want more faces? As long as you kill, don''t others resist? " Ziyan''s figure appeared at the door. Her body was shining with golden rays, like a scorching sun. Although her tone was calm, it was full of the majesty of the king. The pressure from the blood source made everyone in the hall feel a palpitation. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 At the same time, the holy capital was in an uproar. The little devil of the mainland wanted to choose one of the ancient holy mountain forces alone. It was sensational. All those who heard the news didn''t believe it. Then they called their friends and rushed to the mansion of Heiyan Longshen mountain. For a moment, this originally secluded mansion was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, and many strong people were watching in secret. In the past two days, the arrogance of these ancient holy mountains has made many Daneng feel aggrieved, but they dare not move out of all kinds of scruples. Now they all sincerely hope Ziyan can take a bad breath for Shengyuan continent. Among the seven princes'' residences, the seventh Prince''s face is black and he is in a bad mood. The mansion of Heiyan dragon god mountain is provided by him. Originally, he intended to curry favor with this ancient god mountain power. Unexpectedly, flattery was slapped on the horse''s leg. Now he is sandwiched between Zhang Jia and Heiyan dragon god mountain. I don''t know what to do. "Your Highness, we''ll send someone from Heiyan Longshen mountain to send out the forbidden army to suppress Zhang Ziyan." A guard leader came into the hall and said. After thinking about it, the seventh prince said in a cold voice: "these guys in Heiyan Longshen mountain are really evil hearted. Do you want the prince to suppress the people in Shengyuan continent? The order goes on, all the imperial yamen are not allowed to move, let them fight by themselves The seventh Prince is not a fool. Now the people of Shengdu are confronted with those foreign forces. If he dares to fight Fu Ziyan, his reputation will be rotten. He will be scolded by the people. Moreover, Zhang Jia is not easy to be provoked. He knows exactly how the emperor Tianlei died and how the eighth prince was put into Dali temple. But he didn''t dare to deal with the people of Heiyan Longshen mountain. He could only watch the fire from the other side, and they didn''t help each other. "Do you like the head present I gave you?" In the mansion of Heiyan Longshen mountain, Ziyan is swaggering, but her face is rarely cold, and her body exudes imperial power, which makes her petite body look like a young god. "You killed the seventeen princes!" "I want to die!" "Bury your family with you!" All the strong men in the hall were furious. The seventeen Prince of the black burning dragon god mountain was killed and his head was sent back. Now he dares to challenge himself. If we don''t suppress it, don''t make people laugh! Many onlookers knew the whole story and immediately talked about it. "The generation of Heiyan Longshen mountain is really out of control. Even the indigenous people in the small world can''t suppress it. What face will they have in the future?" "Well, even if they killed the little witch today, their reputation will be irreparable. If you want me to say that they might as well not come. They have lost not only the face of Taigu holy mountain, but also the face of the ninth mountain and sea. " The surrounding comments made the powerful people in Heiyan Longshen mountain blush, and someone was deliberately fanning the flames, which made Heiyan Longshen mountain lose its reputation. "Ah Da, ah Er, ah San, ah Si, you go up and suppress this little witch. Later, you will take her body and show it to the public in the street!" The powerful old man standing in the middle of the main hall gave orders. For today''s plan, he could only kill the little witch as soon as possible, and then slowly set up Wei to save face. "I understand!" The four young men with powerful martial arts stepped forward. They were in the shape of a half dragon. They were covered with ferocious dragon armor. Facing Ziyan, they said, "let''s die!" As soon as they came out, they immediately aroused a storm of thunder and wind. They were the four semi saints of the dragon clan. They were all the servants of the seventeen prince. Only the great forces such as Taigu holy mountain had such skills. Seventeen prince fall, they return to the body will also have a major punishment, in the heart of Ziyan hate to the bone. At this time, without the slightest reservation, they exert their unique skills towards Ziyan. The dragon clan is known as the spirit of the four seas. These four people are all orthodox dragon clan''s treasures. They call the wind and call the rain. They are actually in control of this celestial phenomenon. They are transformed into wind, rain and thunder, and bombard Ziyan constantly. This treasure art, like the Dragon breathing treasure art performed by the 17 princes before, is the best treasure art. It is the inside information of each ancient holy mountain, which makes Ziyan eye opening and amazing. It was not until the storm and thunder came near that Ziyan suddenly roared. In the storm and rain, her young body soared into the sky, like a crazy lion dragon, holding up the trident of Poseidon and thrusting forward. "Hiss!" A column of blood burst out from the sky, and the dragon body of the half saint of the dragon clan burst directly. The blood was pouring into the sky, and the thunderstorm array in the sky was missing a corner, which suddenly became very unstable. Kill one person in a flash, and Ziyan falls back to the point where she can see the right direction. She soars up again, one foot on the ground, and the speed is as fast as thunder. It''s another Kunpeng family God''s "Kunpeng''s step in the sky". In one step, it''s like the step in the sky. The two semi saints of the dragon clan didn''t respond at all. They were directly stabbed by the Trident, and the dragon body flew upside down and hit a courtyard. Under the tremendous force, the palace buildings collapsed and became ruins. "Where are you going?" The last half Saint wants to escape, but she is caught up by Ziyan from behind. A halberd is split in two, and the dragon blood is raging. In a flash, all the four semi saints died miserably, and the whole audience was silent.But the half saint who can dominate the party, at this moment, life becomes extremely cheap. Many of these people are from Taigu Shenshan forces. They want to see Heiyan longshenshan withered and watch a dragon fight. However, Ziyan''s strength makes them palpitating. They feel fear from the heart and can''t laugh at it. Is this the power of the indigenous people in a small world? It''s as old as life! Many people in Taigu holy mountain are envious. Unexpectedly, they should see this kind of legendary existence in a small world, which makes them feel jealous and ashamed. "Little girl, I want you to die!" The leader of Heiyan Longshen mountain finally couldn''t help it. He took out a shining halberd. The surface was covered with golden dragon patterns. It looked very miraculous and turned into a huge halberd, which rolled towards Ziyan. "This is a real dragon halberd! Get out of the way, little witch The cicada''s language was soft, and the fox''s expression was terrified. Unexpectedly, the Presbyterian Council of Shenshan took the hand in person, and the half step emperor''s power was all opened up. They even sacrificed the "real dragon battle halberd" and other imperial soldiers who had been cast with the essence and blood of the real dragon. This is completely killing the red eye. "Boom!" With a heavy blow, Ziyan''s petite body flies straight out, and the Poseidon Trident in her hand is broken into several pieces, showing her terrible power. "Do you want the old one after the small one? Let me show you my father''s power Ziyan is hanging in the void. She throws away the trident of Poseidon and holds the ice spirit bracelet on her right wrist with her left hand. A blue light comes out and blows her hair up like a fairy. In a flash, cicada rain soft, fox son''s eyes in the full set, absorbed. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 In the eyes of all the people, the blue light of Bingling bracelet is more and more abundant. It revolves around Ziyan, and finally forms a blue magic chain. It is crystal clear, with countless runes engraved on the surface. It makes people feel dizzy and difficult to understand at a glance. "Is this a will of martial spirit?" The cicada said softly and suspiciously that the so-called will of the martial spirit is that the most powerful person peels off a part of his martial spirit and seals it in the magic weapon. If he needs to sacrifice it, he can reproduce the magic power and Taoism contained in the martial spirit. But she felt that something was wrong. For the first time in her life, she felt that she was not sure. "Hum, it''s just a will of martial spirit. Kill it for me!" The elder of the holy mountain looked arrogant. The real dragon battle halberd was cut down, and the golden dragon pattern was shining. A virtual shadow of the real dragon came out of the battle halberd, roared and shook the sky. He raised his huge claw and grabbed the blue god chain. "Hiss!" The blue god chain seems to be carrying the power of the road. Where it goes, it retreats from the void and penetrates the real dragon and shadow like lightning. With a shrill wail, the real dragon''s shadow burst directly, but the light of the blue chain did not fade. With a slight sweep, all the power was dispelled. "Dad, don''t destroy my halberd!" Ziyan yells at this time, which makes everyone feel confused. She says that your halberd has been destroyed. She immediately reflects that the little girl is talking about the real dragon halberd, which makes them smile bitterly. However, to everyone''s shock, the blue god chain seemed to really understand the general, directly around the real dragon halberd, toward the god mountain elder roll. "Does this spirit have spirit?" The cicada''s words are soft, and fox mei''er looks at each other, and finds that the fear in each other''s eyes. Ordinary martial spirit will be dead, which is equivalent to a one-time magic power that has been stored for a long time. It can be released but not recovered, but this blue magic chain is completely against the law, which is obviously not the general martial spirit will. "Ah, break it for me!" The mighty elder of the Black Dragon Mountain felt the fatal crisis, a strong desire for survival broke out, his whole body was covered by the black dragon flame, and a ferocious black dragon head rushed out, biting hard at the blue god chain. The dragon''s head is completely refined by the spirit of martial arts. It has reached at least seven levels and is powerful. But before it gets close to the blue god chain, it bursts directly. The divine light on the blue god chain falls down like silver in the sky. Under the divine light, the elder of the holy mountain dissipates directly out of thin air. He can''t even howl. All spirits are gone! "Qiang -" out of control, the green dragon halberd fell directly to the ground, making a clang sound. Everyone in the room couldn''t help taking a breath. How could you kill an elder of Shenshan with only one spirit? This is a great terror, shocking countless people, including those from the ninth mountain and the world. Every great war of heaven and earth will cause serious damage to the origin of the universe, and the speed of recovery is far less than that of frequent damage. The Warring States era five million years ago completely destroyed the last part of the nine mountains and seas, so that no one could visit the fairyland. Today, although there is no such earth shaking war, because of the serious damage, the aura is still constantly losing, and even the emperor is difficult to get out, and the level of masters in the world is getting lower and lower. The existence of being able to kill the elder of Shenshan with the will of a martial spirit can be regarded as a hegemon even in the ninth mountain sea. "How could there be such a small world?" Many strong people from other worlds are surprised. Normally speaking, there will only be one or two great emperors in the ordinary world. Similarly, there will only be one or two divine emperors in the small world. When they first came here, they thought that the emperor was the only Immortal Emperor in Shengyuan small world, but now it seems to be wrong. There are two kinds of small world. One is an independent world formed by the division of nine mountains and seas. It has a history of no more than 300000 years at most, and the resources are scarce. It is a great fortune for each world to produce an Immortal Emperor. The other is the small world that has degenerated from the great world. The history of this small world is very long. It is possible for millions or even tens of millions of years, and the inside information is very profound. Although the aura is rare now, there are many relics of the strong in ancient times. Every time we excavate one, the resources in it can add many strong people to the mainland. This small world of Shengyuan obviously belongs to the latter. It has a strong foundation, and maybe there are some old monsters who cut themselves. People can''t help but put away their contempt when they think of it. People in Shengyuan continent are even more shocked. Zhang Tian''s strength has once again refreshed their understanding. Even the elder of Shenshan can kill instantly in the air. Doesn''t that mean that he can kill whoever he wants in Shengyuan? The most important thing is that people block the killing, God block the killing, fearless, it seems that even the ancient god mountain is not in the eye! Ziyan happily kiss a god chain, sweet voice way: "thank you dad." Then he jumped forward with short legs and picked up the halberd on the ground. "Tut Tut, good baby, good baby, better than my Trident!"Ziyan keeps stroking the Xuanjin Qinglong halberd. She is very satisfied. The halberd is made of Qinglong''s essence and blood. It echoes with Qinglong''s essence and blood in her body. Before she can refine it, she feels comfortable. The rest of the strongmen in Heiyan Longshen mountain show their shame and indignation. This green dragon halberd is an extremely powerful imperial soldier, which was made by a peerless Dragon Emperor before he died. It contains the will of the peerless Dragon Emperor, and was cast with the blood essence of the green dragon in the Hualong pool. It was only practiced in 7749 years, and its power can even crush many imperial soldiers. Even in Heiyan dragon god mountain, such a weapon is an important inheritance. This time, the elder of the god mountain led the lower bound, and he was specially given to defend himself. He thought that his strength, coupled with the green dragon halberd, could match the Immortal Emperor. It was safe. But he didn''t expect that he was beheaded just two days ago, and the green dragon halberd became the spoils of a seven or eight year old girl. "Damned little girl, do you know who we are? Will you give back the halberd soon?" One of the great saints of Heiyan Longshen mountain is angry, and Huang Huang Shengwei is pressing against Ziyan. The other great saints are also angry. Although the death of the elder of the holy mountain makes them very flustered, as a member of Heiyan Longshen mountain, their pride does not allow them to bow in front of a small world aborigine. "You want this halberd? Let''s have a taste of its power. " Ziyan said coldly. With her petite body, she took up the green dragon halberd which was several times bigger than her and rushed to the great sage like a storm. All the way, she crushed the void. The wind and thunder were like a pure blood beast rushing, shaking the heaven and earth! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Boom!" The sound of the explosion was startling, and the golden light on the halberd of the green dragon war was shining, which directly blasted the great sage to pieces. "Don''t you want to kill me for that dragon, then come on!" Ziyan''s momentum is like a rainbow. After turning over one person with a green dragon and halberd, she once again dominates the whole audience. The blue magic chain turns in the void, as if it is protecting Ziyan''s path. It''s extremely majestic. "Fight! Fight! Fight Ziyan locks on the target and kills in the other direction. The green dragon''s Halberd turns into a terrible golden halberd, which runs through the world. It''s clearly the body of a seven or eight year old girl, but it has an invincible momentum of a million troops. "The natives in this small world are so terrible. Killing the strong in Shenshan is like killing dogs!" "How can I feel that Qinglong Zhanji is more powerful in her hands than in the hands of the elder of Shenshan?" "Invincible, too invincible, this girl can compete with the top of the nine mountains and seas Tianjiao!" All the onlookers felt a shudder when they looked at the bloody battlefield. It was a one-sided massacre. It''s hard to imagine that a Tianjiao who couldn''t even reach the demon king''s realm could exert more than 60% of the power of the top imperial soldier, Qinglong halberd. He was not a strong one in the holy land. After all, Qinglong battle halberd contains the will of a peerless Dragon Emperor. Even with the passage of time, even if it can only exert 60% of its power, it can not be blocked by ordinary sages. Sweep invincible, blood drift scull! In a short period of time, Ziyan killed all the powerful people in Heiyan Longshen mountain, which covered an area of thousands of miles. All the strong people in Heiyan Longshen mountain had their hands and feet broken. Nine huge Longshan mountains were built, which was magnificent. "This girl, you are looking for death. You have provoked us in Heiyan Longshen mountain. There will be disaster in the future!" In one of the Dragon mountains, someone was roaring. Although he was not a proud man, he was known as the ancient holy mountain, and the ninth mountain was also a tyrant. How could he have been humiliated and yelled angrily. "Noisy!" Ziyan steps on the ground, and the huge green dragon halberd stands beside her. It looks majestic, and blows out a treasure light. The angry man is beaten to death. "Little girl, you What do you want? " Finally someone was afraid, put down the self-esteem of Taigu Shenshan, and asked Ziyan for mercy. Ziyan then showed her satisfaction, walked around the nine dragon mountains and said, "since the day you took over longgaitian, you are my mortal enemy, but I need someone to go back and deliver me a letter of war, so one of you can live." As soon as this remark came out, the nine Longshan mountains became restless. How could one live? So who lives and who wants to die? "Silence Ziyan Longwei a swing, those people immediately like quail general honest dare not say. "Before that seventeen prince went to see me and performed a long Xi Bao skill. I''m very satisfied. You can live if you tell me these two skills first. " Ziyan said slowly, her eyes turned straight, and she looked very strange. "You dream, that''s the secret of Heiyan dragon god mountain. How can it be revealed to outsiders?" Another one yelled, such as this top-level treasure art, which is imprinted in the imprint of blood inheritance and connected with the soul. Unless it''s voluntary, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be obtained. "Bang!" Ziyan doesn''t talk nonsense. A taiyangpeng fist directly blows the man''s head to pieces. She has always been known as a ferocious person and never shows mercy to the enemy. Some people are afraid. It''s a big crime for them to hide their eyes and reveal their family''s Secret skills. They have to face cruel criminal law when they go back, but it''s better than losing their lives directly. "I I said A boy who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old trembles and says that he is also the contemporary Tianjiao of Heiyao dragon mountain. He comes from the same branch as the seventeen prince. Although his identity background is much different, his blood inheritance mark is the same. "This is a good boy, you dare to say, I will spare your life!" Ziyan jumps to the boy with a halberd and says something encouraging. After a while, the young man recited the operation method of Baoshu again. His name was called "black Yanlong Xishu", which was divided into three levels: the small one became red flame, the big one became purple flame, and the perfect one was black flame, which had the power of destroying heaven and earth. Those Tianjiao of the ninth mountain and sea all showed their envy when they saw this scene. They knew the power of this dragon Xibao art. Heiyan Longshen mountain is divided into seven peaks, each of which has a dragon emperor, and the inheritance is different. This "black Yan dragon breathing skill" is the top inheritance of the sixth peak. It is a magic skill that all the strong dragon people dream of. However, even the Tianjiao of the remaining six peaks of black Yan dragon mountain can''t learn, let alone outsiders. But now she''s gone by Ziyan. How can she not be envied. Next, Ziyan makes another amazing move. She cuts off all the people except the teenagers, puts them in gift boxes and gives them to the teenagers. "If you take this gift box back, it will be my gift to you. Then tell long Gaitian that I will wait for him in the mainland. "All the onlookers sweated violently. It was so cruel. They had to give their heads even if they killed people. Moreover, they were sent directly to Taigu holy mountain. This was hongguoguo''s face beating. Even the Taigu holy mountain forces did not dare to be so arrogant. Who gave her courage. The end of a war, the result let many people did not expect, Ziyan actually with her own strength to pick over a Taigu holy mountain forces. This is a big shock, so that those Tianjiao who come from other worlds no longer dare to underestimate the local Tianjiao of Shengyuan continent, and Ziyan''s name of little devil has been thoroughly spread in the Taigu Shenshan circle. "Two elder sisters see, my father is powerful, have been fascinated." At the end of the war, Ziyan sets up a table in another restaurant. She drinks with cicada Yurou and fox Meier, the two top heirs of Shenshan, and tries to abduct the two beauties to be concubines to Zhang Tian again. Because these two women are really beautiful. They have a golden section figure. They have an immortal temperament. If they are cheap, it''s too wasteful for others. The cicada looked at the green dragon halberd and sighed, "you''ve made a big disaster this time. The fight between the immortal and the road is very cruel. Even if Tianjiao died in the middle of the journey, it''s common. But you shouldn''t occupy this green dragon halberd, and you shouldn''t try to seize the "black Yan dragon breathing skill". This is a big taboo. Black Yan dragon god mountain will never let you go. " Fox mei''er echoed: "Qinglong battle halberd is just a magic weapon, but the" black Yan dragon breathing skill "is the most precious skill. It''s the foundation of the family inheritance. Even if the emperor plundered it, the black Yan dragon god mountain will recover it regardless of the cost. Your father can''t protect you when the god mountain''s nobleman comes down." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Ziyan didn''t care. She poured a cup of sake and drank it all. She asked, "if I don''t take this treasure, will Heiyan Longshen mountain let me go?" The cicada rain is soft and the fox is charming, and her voice stops for a moment. Yes, at this stage of the matter, both sides have been fighting for a long time. It doesn''t make any difference to add more hatred. "Alas, you are so mischievous. This time, the venerable god mountain can''t think of the lower boundary. Although Tianming god mountain is bigger than Heiyan dragon god mountain, it may not be able to keep you." Fox mei''er sighs that Ziyan has caused too much trouble. Who protects her is to become a mortal enemy with Heiyan dragon god mountain. Tianming god mountain may not be willing to pay such a high price. Cicada language soft also silent, her worry and fox Mei son is the same, can only secretly pity purple Yan talent. Ziyan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ve said that if the venerable dares to go down to the lower world, let my father directly shoot him to death. Come and shoot him to death." The two beauties shook their heads, and the cicada said Judo: "you''ll know how powerful it is then. I just hope a miracle will happen. Tomorrow, led by Tianjiao of Taigu holy mountain, a meeting of ten thousand demons will be held 30 miles outside the city. By then, Tianjiao of the ninth mountain and the world will be over. Do you want to have a look? Maybe there will be an opportunity. " "Wanyao conference? It''s interesting. Of course, I''ll go and have a look. You holy mountain Tianjiao are very rich. You''d better give me some more magic weapons and skills. " Ziyan said briskly, and stroked the green dragon and halberd beside her, with little stars in her eyes. Cicada Yurou can''t help but roll her eyes. This little girl is lawless. She also wants to be robbed in the ten thousand demons meeting. She immediately reminds her, "don''t mess with me. There will be many famous demons Tianjiao in the ninth mountain sea tomorrow. Among them, there are many stronger people than the seventeen Prince of Heiyan Longshen mountain. There is even one who is one of the most arrogant in the world and has the potential to impact fairyland. " Ziyan brightened her eyes and said, "what''s the potential of the fairyland? Then I''ll try his weight even more. " Cicada language soft was purple Yan to angry bad, chest a burst of violent ups and downs, turned his head no longer speak. She originally wanted to carry out the existence to let Ziyan be honest, but she didn''t expect that the little girl was too crazy and didn''t pay attention at all. Did she want to challenge the throne of the most arrogant of the nine mountains and seas? Fox mei''er had a delicate smile, which made her tremble. She said in a soft voice: "do you know the identity of that person? It is said that all the nine mountains and seas will be shaken, and countless ancient sacred mountains will be worshipped. He is one of the strongest in the world because he has never been defeated in all the nine mountains and seas. Do you think he is powerful? If you can beat that person, you will be famous in the whole nine mountains and seas. " The cicada said softly: "it''s impossible to defeat that person, because that person has already reached the limit of that realm. Unless there is a rebellious class who breaks the limit, who dares to beat him?" Cicada Yurou is originally a flower of kaolin with a cool heart. She always speaks calmly and steadily, and has the posture of a relegated fairy. However, Ziyan is too irritating for her to see. She wants to frustrate Ziyan''s spirit. Ziyan is still very casual, said: "no matter who he is, he will be suppressed in front of me. If you don''t believe it, dare you make a bet with me? If I win, how about you be my father''s concubine? " Fox charming son Jiao said with a smile: "you are really persistent, well, we''ll bet with you. If you can win, why don''t I and the purple fairy serve together. Purple fairy, do you have any problem? " Cicada language soft face blush, how willing to Fox Meier''s trap, Tianming snow fox clan has always been to charm people, this kind of bet is nothing, but if she bet to be someone else''s concubine thing spread, it''s a big joke. "What? You won''t be afraid, will you? " Ziyan asked. Cicada language soft gas on the heart, said: "bet on gambling, but if you lose, you have to obediently join my purple spirit mountain." In order to subdue Ziyan, the brave little devil, she gives up completely. When Ziyan joins them, she must find a way to beat her. Fox girl''s eyes were charming, and she said with a smile: "come on, little sister, but I''m looking forward to serving lingzun with Ziling. At that time, it will be interesting to watch the beautiful scenery of the fairies under me." Ziyan nodded hard, holding Xiaofen fist and said, "for the happiness of dad, I''ll fight this time." Cicada language soft and shy and angry, suddenly stood up, cold way: "remember, that man''s name is huntian Xiaopeng Wang, is the pure land of Buddhism, the descendant of the world, crisscross the nine mountains and seas for 20 years, invited to fight the immortal mountain Tianjiao, not a defeat, you wait to join my purple spirit mountain." Ziyan leisurely said: "what Xiaopeng Wang, Xiaodiao Wang, that is he did not meet me." "Do you know what the word" pure land of Buddha "means? It''s a real transcendent force. It can be compared with the ancient heaven. The nine mountains and seas are invincible! " Ziyan took out her ear and said, "so what?" Cicada language soft speechless, directly out of the wing room, she is afraid to stay, can''t help but directly lift the table. "Ha ha Ha ha... " At this time, fox mei''er couldn''t stand up straight with a smile. She pointed her thumb at Ziyan and said, "little sister is really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen cicada Yurou lose her manners. You''ve made her angry."Ziyan flashed her big eyes and said, "I''m just telling the truth." Fox Mei son forbear to smile, way: "elder sister I also want to go back, tomorrow we go to ten thousand demon conference together, your present fame can be bigger than elder sister, at that time help elder sister frighten some enemies." Ziyan straightforward way: "no problem, anyway you are going to become my father''s concubine, who dares to bully you, I will shoot him dead." Fox mei''er flashed a touch of emotion in her eyes, and seemed to be moved by Ziyan''s innocence. She said seriously: "you''d better not take the bet seriously. Just as cicada Yurou said, huntian Xiaopeng Wang''s skill has reached the limit of that realm, and no one can surpass him. And his character is very cruel, and his confrontation with the immortal Tianjiao, Shenshan demon king, all of them are either dead or disabled. You don''t have any background. He won''t worry about killing you when he arrives. " Ziyan stroked the next ice spirit bracelet, confidence soared, Yang Sheng way: "then let him come!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 The next morning, the sun rose, purple air came to the East, and the earth was full of vitality. Fox Meier and Ziyan meet to go out of the city together. She sees the purple fairy cicada Yurou waiting at the gate. However, she is afraid that Ziyan will fall into Fox Meier''s enchantment soup, and finally joins Tianming mountain. After all, Ziyan is mischievous. Her talent is really amazing. If she is cultivated well, she will become the great emperor in the future, which is of great significance to the purple spirit mountain. All the way, they soon arrived at their destination. I don''t know who made a great contribution to the Taigu holy mountain, but they turned a huge ashram into a magic weapon of supreme space. At the entrance, there are two powerful beasts guarding the ashram. They are as tall as a hundred feet. They look coldly at the bottom of the ashram like a cage, giving people a kind of deep oppression. Ziyan is the first time to see this kind of legendary archaic legacy. She looks at it curiously, and immediately arouses the hostility of the two beasts. The overwhelming murderous spirit is coming towards her. "Well?" Purple Yan willow eyebrow a Cu, a wisp of evil spirit from the pupil in a flash away, back to stare at two fierce beast. For a moment, the two fierce beasts suddenly showed a touch of anthropomorphic fear in their eyes. They squatted down and looked away. This scene was witnessed by many demon family Tianjiao, which immediately caused a burst of surprise. The name of the little witch spread like wildfire. In a short time, the news of Ziyan''s arrival spread all over the Taoist temple. "This little witch!" Cicada language soft a pat on the forehead, feel very speechless, clearly is a small world of indigenous, how can so toss. Purple light beam across the sky, rendering the Taoist temple particularly magnificent. Along the way, you can see that the surrounding is very spacious, and all the palaces are boundless, just like mountains. There are all kinds of rare ferocious beasts wandering in the river. Sometimes there are dragons flying in the air, ranging from tens to hundreds of feet. The silver scales are shining, the Dragon whiskers are erect, and the Dragon horns are crystal clear. They look very beautiful, like a wild alien. Many Tianjiao in the world are amazed. They have never seen such a luxurious Taoist temple, which is totally different from what they think. Seeing Ziyan''s dazzled eyes, humei''er explained softly, "this is the ashram in ancient times, which was specially used for the preaching of the powerful people. The powerful people sat in the middle, spewed out the proverbs of the great way, the heavenly women scattered flowers, and the earth flowed with golden lotus. The situation is prosperous and unspeakable." Cicada Yurou''s eyes were full of the color of nostalgia, sighed: "those big people can really be called the thoroughfare of heaven. Every word coincides with the general trend of heaven. Every sermon can cause mountains and seas shaking. Unfortunately, after the battle of heaven, Xianyun collapsed, and the characters in fairyland went into seclusion one after another. Those once prosperous Taoist temples are also in a state of decline, and they are reduced to historic sites that no one cares about. " After a pause, she added: "I have such characters in the purple spirit mountain. Although I have been sleeping for a long time, with your qualifications, I may be able to stir up some supreme one and take you as an apprentice. That''s a great fortune. Many people can''t ask for it." Ziyan turned her lips and said with disdain, "it''s just blowing out a few flowers on the ground. What''s so great? My second sister can do it. I want to see all the flowers bloom. My father is even more powerful. If you sweep it, the ground will be covered with thousands of years of fruits and elixirs. You can eat enough. If you raise your hand a little, you will turn into a million year old grass leaf sword emperor, who is much more powerful than those you said Cicada language is soft and fox''s eyes are rolling. This little girl is too boastful, and she is not afraid to blow the cow''s skin. She can easily sweep away the elixir for tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years. Why don''t she sell the elixir. What does it mean to be an elixir with millions of years of medicinal properties? There is samsara in the way of heaven. Even the supreme emperor dare not say that he can live for millions of years. So no common sense words, let two women are lazy to refute Ziyan, just as she is a child nonsense. And where know, all these are purple Yan see with one''s own eyes. All the way, the three of them soon arrived at a majestic and spectacular Tianmen. The white clouds in the sky seemed to be in the South Tianmen of Tianting, which was awe inspiring. After entering the gate of heaven, the three of them arrived at the end of their trip. They saw a huge Taoist platform in the center, which was made of five colors of divine jade. There were many stone cases around, which were also made of top-quality jade. Many ferocious beasts were set up, giving off an amazing atmosphere. At this time, the party has not yet started. Many Tianjiao get together to exchange greetings and talk about some hot topics. They all come from big forces and have a deep background. Although their accomplishments are very low now, they will all be magnates in the future. It is very important to have a good relationship. Among them, two people are mentioned the most, one is Ziyan, the little witch, and the other is Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, the pure land of Buddhism. Ziyan is mentioned mainly because she has been in the limelight recently and killed the seventeen princes of Heiyan Longshen mountain. This is not a small achievement, which makes her one of the top ten demons in the ninth mountain. But that''s all. If she were not a native of the small world, it would not have caused so much discussion. The focus of people''s attention is Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, who is the real man of the day. He is the one who pushes the nine mountains and seas. He is so ambitious and proud of the past and the present. "Look, the little witch is coming." "Yo Yo, it''s a big show. I let the purple fairy and the snow fox fairy accompany me in person."Many people have noticed Ziyan with provocative and unkind eyes. They are all the proud children of heaven. Naturally, they don''t want to be robbed of the limelight and become a foil. "Are those the heavenly pride of Taigu mountain?" Ziyan points at will, quite like pointing the country. Cicada language soft scan one eye, way: "the front of those are Taigu god mountain Tianjiao, just out of a, are not inferior to you before the black flame dragon god mountain seventeen prince. From left to right are the king of the Jinjia bear tribe, the king of the iron hoof of the golden winged mangniu tribe, the king of the God ape tribe, and the king of the white elephant of the white jade dragon elephant tribe Ziyan nodded slightly and said: "yes, it seems that Qi and blood are very strong. Flesh and blood are like precious medicine. It must be delicious to eat." As soon as this remark came out, it caused a stir in the whole audience. Many people noticed it, watched it secretly, listened to it word for word, and immediately burst into flames. Bear King, hoof king, ape king, white elephant king These are the most ferocious people who have been killed from countless ancient gods. Everyone has the power to shake the earth. This little girl even regards them as the precious medicine of flesh and blood, and plans to eat them? In an instant, the horror of killing covered the sky, intertwined with each other, rolling towards Ziyan. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Cicada language soft, fox Mei son unconsciously away from purple Yan a step, this little girl too can cause trouble, just came to fire medicine barrel. You know, these are the pride of Taigu mountain. What is the Taigu holy mountain? It is the holy mountain that has been handed down from Taigu to the present. It gives birth to the true spirit, which is not inferior to the gods. The nine mountains and seas have multiplied to the present day, and the aura has declined from generation to generation. However, the Taigu holy mountain can lock the aura to ensure that it does not flow out, so that the concentration of the aura on the holy mountain is thousands of times higher than that of the outside world. Because of this, Taigu holy mountain is the top of the cave, and it is more occupied by the race. No one is weak, and even can fight with gods and demons in Taigu years. These Tianjiao, with their back on the ancient holy mountain, are distinguished in status and noble in blood. How ever have they been so despised and provoked. "Little devil, we are the pride of God. Please pay attention to your words and don''t get into trouble!" One of the bear kings, who was more than ten feet tall, said violently that it was the king of the Jinjia bear clan. His whole body was covered with golden Lin armor. He looked very powerful. As soon as he got out, the earth was shaking. Ziyan said: "in my eyes, you are just a plate of braised bear paws. Do you want me to eat you in such a hurry?" "You..." "What are you doing? Is Tianjiao great? If you annoy me, you will eat it as well, and you will not go away. " Ziyan stares, but her small body is full of authority. She doesn''t show any diffidence in front of the Bear King. All the heavenly pride of the holy mountain were in an uproar. Many of their faces were blue and white. The little witch was too crazy. Normally, they scolded others. Now it''s good to be attacked by others, not to mention how subdued she was. Those Tianjiao from all over the world are scared and silly. They are domineering in front of the people in Shengdu. They dare not fart here for fear that they will annoy Tianjiao. This little witch is eating bear heart leopard gall, this as their own backyard. "Little girl, you are too provocative to the majesty of Shenshan!" The iron hoof king said darkly that he was born in the golden winged mangniu tribe. He was a wild and powerful alien. He was a bit taller than the king of the fierce bear. His voice was cold. No one could feel his anger. Purple Yan also angry, like a crazy lion dragon, looking at all humanity: "you are challenging my majesty!" All the heavenly pride of the holy mountain turned pale, and the scene was full of swords. If Ziyan had not defeated emperor Shier and killed the seventeen Prince before, they would have been scared. These people would have slapped this irritating little girl to death. At this time, the earth roared, and a snow-white giant elephant slowly came forward. The four legs of the elephant were as tall and towering as the pillars of heaven, giving people great pressure. The huge trunk swung, as if it could suck up the river and sea. He came near and looked down at Ziyan coldly. "I''ve long heard that there is a small world where the aborigines are arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t expect that it''s even worse than the rumor. Do you think that killing the useless Prince of Heiyan Longshen mountain will be invincible?" This man''s momentum is very strong, and his position seems to be very high among the gods. Many people are excited to see him speak. Cicada Yurou''s face slightly changed, Dan lips gently opened, and said to Ziyan: "little girl, don''t make trouble any more. This is the white elephant king of the white jade dragon elephant family. This man is extremely brave and brave. Even in the presence of pride, he can be ranked in the top three. You are definitely not his opponent." Ziyan turned a deaf ear to cicada Yurou''s words. Looking at the king of iron hoof, the king of fierce bear and the king of white elephant standing in front of her like three mountains, she said indifferently, "do you want to trouble me? Let''s go together and see me blow your dog''s head. " Many people are speechless. They still want to find some excuse to suppress the little demon girl, but they didn''t expect that they would speak it out directly and let the three demon kings go together to be king Xiaopeng of Hunyuan. "Is she not afraid of the Revenge of Shenshan?" One of the onlookers whispered that her ears were sharp, her figure was slim, and she looked very weak. Looking at Ziyan, her eyes were full of curiosity. "The little devil is a evil star. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. She has offended several holy mountain forces. Now she is in debt." Another girl turned her lips. King bear, King hoof and King elephant were stunned. In front of these three powerful demon kings, the little witch was so aggressive. Are you really not afraid to die? "Well, I''ll fight you!" The bear king was the most urgent. He stood up with a roar. His golden armor was shining in the sunlight, like a God, and his Qi and blood soared to the sky. Many people were excited when they said this, and wanted to see the Bear King Town kill the little devil, but some people stopped them, saying that it was a meeting of ten thousand demons and it was not suitable to use force. "Let them fight." At this time, a voice suddenly came from the central platform. It was a king of apes with three trigeminal hair and a purple gold crown. He was brave and powerful with two arms, as if he could tear the sky. He was the king of apes with arms, and also the leader of the ten thousand demons meeting. The king of God ape opened his mouth, and the crowd soon gathered in front of a fighting field. The fighting field was huge, which could hold many people fighting. It seemed that it was made of God jade, and it was engraved with many patterns, so it was not afraid of damage.Ziyan jumped to the corner of the arena and said in a loud voice, "come on up, today I want to eat steamed bear paw, braised bear gall, braised bear meat, braised bear meat with scallion, stewed bear brain in oil..." A group of Tianjiao couldn''t laugh or cry. They whispered to bear child. Before they were beaten, they began to report the names of the dishes. They also made all kinds of tricks and told them they were hungry. The king of fierce bear also stepped on the arena and said, "OK, let''s see who eats who today." All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense. Everyone knew that it would be a fight between life and death. The king of bear would not show mercy to a small world aborigine. In the same way, the little witch is so cruel that she will not worry about the identity of the Bear King. "This little witch." Cicada language soft, fox Mei son are a little nervous, but can''t stop, can only pray in the heart. The king of white elephant and the king of iron hoof, on the other side, held down the battle for the king of fierce bear. "Kill With the roar of the king of bear, the huge paws of the bear roared to the ground, and the white jade bricks on the fighting field burst one after another. They were hundreds of feet high, and rolled towards Ziyan with great strength, like a meteorite rain. "What a ferocious bombardment. It''s hard to destroy even the ordinary demon saint in this arena, but the palm of the Bear King smashed the ground." "It''s a killing blow. The Bear King is really angry." "There is no doubt that the little witch will die this time!" All the people raise their mood to the extreme, staring at the arena, staring at Ziyan under the meteorite rain. Suddenly, Ziyan moved. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Boom! Boom! Boom Ziyan holds the green dragon halberd in her right hand, and the huge halberd runs across the world, sweeping all directions, smashing all the jade bricks. For a moment, the sand is all over the sky, and the wind and smoke are rolling. "It''s my turn!" Ziyan swung the halberd of the green dragon battle around. Her right foot suddenly touched the ground. Like a young god, she soared into the air and rushed to the king of fierce bear like lightning. The powerful halberd awn opened up and closed in all directions, and turned into a real dragon. Her vigorous spirit burst out. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the beast''s body, which was more than ten feet tall, suddenly burst into a burst. He stepped back several steps. A big hole was broken in his left shoulder blade. His scales were broken, and his skin and flesh were turned up. Bone could be seen deep, and a column of blood rushed into the sky. "Good! As expected, it''s a treasure of flesh and blood. It''s crystal clear and tender. " Ziyan''s eyes are shining, waving the green dragon halberd to attack again. "Ah, I want you to die!" The king of fierce bear was furious, his eyes were red, and his blood was like smoke. He picked up the huge bear''s paw like a hill and suddenly called to Ziyan. His powerful power blocked the void, making the whole fighting field tremble. "Be careful!" The cicada''s words are soft, and the fox can''t help reminding her that Ziyan''s figure is too small. She looks like a weak willow. When she''s hit by this slap, she''s afraid that she can''t button it out even if she wants to set it on the white jade floor of the arena. "Bang!" At the critical moment, Ziyan''s Halberd resounds, a huge real dragon is in the air, and the terrible dragon claws are torn down. Five ferocious claw marks appear on the bear''s paw. "Ah..." The king of the fierce bear gave a long hiss, uttered a very pitiful howl, and staggered backward. "The Bear King is defeated." Below there is Tianjiao, who has a brilliant vision and made a judgment in advance. A sparrow family Tianjiao, who was full of thunder, said: "this little demon girl totally relies on the power of the green dragon and halberd. The people in the Black Dragon Mountain are stupid, and they have lost all the top imperial soldiers." A young girl said angrily, "that green dragon halberd contains the will of the Dragon Emperor. Even if it is urged by a waste, it can sweep away our arrogance. It is a invincible weapon." Another young man said: "I can''t say that. How can the imperial soldiers of Jidao be controlled so well? Even the top princes of Heiyan dragon god mountain may not be able to exert the power of the halberd of the green dragon war. I think the little witch''s essence should be the dragon family, and even the real dragon blood. Anyway, it''s her ability that the little witch can stimulate the power of the green dragon and halberd to such a degree in such a short time. " Many people can''t help nodding and echoing this remark. The true dragon is one of the three evils of Taigu. Its blood is extremely expensive and powerful. Only such blood can make the aborigines in a small world have such fighting power against heaven. In the stalls where many Tianjiao talk about it, great changes have taken place in the arena. Ziyan''s momentum is like a rainbow, and she waves a green dragon weapon like a general in the battle field. She constantly rushes forward, stabbing one horrible hole after another in the king of violent bear, causing a roar of rage. If it wasn''t for his huge size and amazing resilience, the king of violent bear would have been dead. "Give up, I give up!" The fierce bear king has been blinded by the storm like attack. He feels that the essence and blood in his body are rapidly passing away, and finally, regardless of his dignity, he cries for mercy. "Go to hell." Ziyan''s eyes didn''t waver at all. The golden light on the halberd of the green dragon was burning like a golden torrent, rushing to the king of the fierce bear. "Stop it At the critical moment, the king of God ape opened his mouth, full of dignity. A huge iron bar fell from the sky, trying to block Ziyan''s attack. But unexpectedly, in the face of the God ape King''s stop, Ziyan''s speed suddenly increased, a long roar, green dragon battle halberd will directly swing the iron rod, mercilessly poke in the head of the Bear King. "Poof!" Under the fierce battle of the Dragon halberd, the head of the fierce bear King exploded directly, and his flesh and blood flew hundreds of feet away. Countless Tianjiao couldn''t avoid it. They were splashed with blood, but they didn''t care about their anger and just looked at the battlefield. Although they had expected the result, they were shocked when it happened. The fierce bear king was killed by a small world aborigine in full view of the public! "This little devil killed another god mountain Tianjiao." The cicada''s words are soft, and fox mei''er is also shocked. Compared with killing the seventeen princes in the restaurant, it''s even more shocking this time. It''s beating them in the face in front of all the ancient gods! "Dare you disobey my orders?" God ape King angry, holding the iron bar, a crazy power burst out. Ziyan finds out the demon Dan of the bear king from those broken flesh and blood, and says with disapproval: "you''re old, why should I listen to you. If you want to fight, come up. Don''t be cocky. " All the sacred mountains are extremely arrogant. Is the little devil going to pick all the sacred mountains alone? They still underestimate the little devil. This guy is more ferocious than Xiao Peng Wang."Well! I also said how strong you are, just relying on the power of the emperor''s soldiers. God ape king is going to preside over the meeting. Let me meet you for a while. " The White Elephant King opened his mouth, with a calm voice and a king''s manner. He stepped on the arena, looked at Ziyan, and said: "the martial arts competition should not be based on external forces, but since you used the green dragon halberd, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll show you the treasure of our family!" With that, the white elephant king suddenly burst out a powerful force, a half Zhang wide, pure white ivory appeared on his head, emitting a bright white light, very holy, noble, emitting waves, terrible, so that the whole arena trembled, as if it could not support the general. "Ancient fairy treasure!" The cicada whispered softly, and all the pride of heaven could not help but give birth to a wave of fear and tremble. These treasures, which contain immortal patterns, have long disappeared in the long history. Even the great emperors could not refine them. They are basically ancestral tools handed down from ancient times. Only when the ethnic groups are in trouble can they start. "The little witch is in trouble this time." There are a lot of arrogant people in the sky. Every ancient treasure has infinite power, which is not comparable to the imperial soldiers. If there is no accident, the little witch will be killed directly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "This is Zhenxu Baiya!" It is recognized that this immortal treasure is the ivory that was interrupted by a white jade dragon and elephant king when he was guarding the wasteland city in ancient times. As a result, the Immortal King was very stubborn. Instead of putting his teeth back, he used the half ivory to refine an immortal treasure. Later, he spent all his life cultivating it, and turned it into a supreme immortal treasure. He had the power to imprison one side of time and space. Where the treasure light was enveloped, time and space were still. Even the real immortal could not break free and could only be disposed of at will. "No, it''s a rare treasure. How can the white jade mountain give it to the white elephant king at will? It''s just a piece of white tooth treasure." Fox mei''er''s voice comes from her. It seems that she is in casual taste theory, but in fact she is reminding Ziyan. Tianjiao nodded after hearing the words. This explanation is very reasonable. If it''s a real immortal treasure, I''m afraid the emperor will snatch it. At the same time, it''s not a demon king who can urge it. The so-called xianbaozi ware is a kind of imitation made by imitating the shape of Xianbao, and it can penetrate into the source of Xianbao. Its power is related to the number of Shenyuan. For example, the golden bell without a start in the hand of the cruel man is an immortal weapon. But because it has one ninth of the true immortal source without a start, it is more powerful than many other immortal weapons. However, it is far from the immortal weapon in the hand of the white elephant king. However, even if the white elephant king''s immortal treasure is weak, it is also immortal treasure. It has immortal array patterns and immortal power, which can''t be guessed by ordinary people. "Well! You see, little witch, this is the inside story of Taigu holy mountain. It''s not comparable to the aborigines in your small world. It''s your destiny to die under the immortal treasure today. " The white elephant king''s eyes are shining with confidence. He has absolute confidence in this treasure. He originally intended to use it as a means of pressing the bottom of the box. However, after killing Ziyan, he can get the famous green dragon halberd of Heiyan Longshen mountain. In the face of xianbaoziqi, even Ziyan, who is very strange, can''t help being dignified. Her face is tight and her body is bent into a bow. "Whoosh!" As if there were electric thunder, Ziyan''s position suddenly countless pieces of gravel and jade collapsed and rolled up all over the sky. In the gravel storm, Ziyan, like a young bird, tore the void and rushed to the white elephant king with rolling thunder. "Look, the little witch is moving! She wants to shake the magic weapon. " "It''s so fast and amazing. It''s almost as powerful as archaic creatures." All the onlookers of Tianjiao are boiling and staring at the battlefield. Even as Tianjiao of Taigu mountain, they have little chance to see the legendary immortal power. The white elephant king sneered and said: "ignorance, in front of Zhenxu white teeth, no matter how fast it is, it''s useless." He was very calm, when Ziyan turned into purple and the light was about to approach, he suddenly threw up the half of the pure white ivory and yelled: "Zhenxu purgatory, time and space blockade!" At the moment when the voice fell, the white teeth of Zhenxu suddenly glowed white, covering the area with a radius of 100 Zhang. At the moment when the white light spread, the void twisted. People only felt that the area was not in this world, or even out of the control of the way of heaven. "Boom!" Ziyan''s petite body suddenly stops ten Zhang away from the white elephant king, and she can''t move at all. The green dragon fighting halberd is waving high, and the virtual shadow of the real dragon has been condensed, but it is also suppressed. The long teeth and claws are standing in the air, which is very strange. "It''s said that the Immortal King of the white jade dragon elephant clan was incomparable. In his heyday, he could use this town''s empty white teeth to block a territory. The time and space were completely static, the body could not move, and the mind could not move. It was the strongest inheritance treasure of the white jade immortal mountain. It really deserved its reputation." Tianjiao, a god mountain, said with a lingering fear that the immortal weapon in the hand of the white elephant king is so powerful that even the fierce little devil can control it. When he enters the ancient land of Tianfeng, who dares to fight with him? "Little witch..." Cicada language is soft, fox Mei er''s eyes are a little worried, want to come forward to rescue, but the little witch has caused public anger, they want to help will be stopped. "Die, Jie Jie!" A ferocious color flashed in the eyes of the white elephant king. Ziyan was already the fish on the chopping board for him. He could dispose of it at will. Now he took out a huge heavy axe and chopped it fiercely at Ziyan. "Break it! Give me a break!... " In the area controlled by Zhenxu Baiya, Ziyan is roaring in her heart, and the ten wheels in Dantian are constantly surging, bursting out with unparalleled power. "Boom! Boom! Boom A thunder like sound came out of Ziyan''s body. It came out through the absolute forbidden area of static time and space. It made the white elephant king thrilled and speeded up the chopping speed. "Roar..." At the moment when the axe fell, Ziyan suddenly burst out with infinite golden light. A golden dragon roared out, and the power of the Dragon burst out, making the world pale. "This is Taixu gulong, a race that can ignore the space restrictions!" All Tianjiao are silly. The number of Taixu ancient dragons in the nine mountains and seas is very rare. It''s a powerful branch of the ancient dragon family. I didn''t expect Ziyan''s noumenon to have such a big future."Poop! Poop The dragon power spread throughout the audience, and many of the pride of the dragon people felt the pressure from the blood and fell to their knees one after another, as if they were worshiping the emperor. "Good What a terrible blood. Is it the Dragon Emperor level Tianjiao, a god mountain of Jiaolong clan, said with horror in his eyes that the demons respect their blood. Among them, the dragon clan is especially strict, with distinct hierarchy of honor and inferiority. The purple dragon power gives him the illusion of facing the supreme Dragon Emperor. "No, no! Please help me On the fighting field, the white elephant king looks at Ziyan who is looking down on him. He is heartbroken and cries out for help. He is no longer calm. He never thought that he was facing a Taixu Cologne, which was so powerful that he could ignore the forbidden space. "Kill Taixu gulong''s eyes are full of murders. He suddenly raises the dragon''s claw and turns it into a green dragon''s star picking hand. He smashes the void all the way, rolls it down, and directly grabs the white elephant king into meat mud. Another god mountain Tianjiao, died! Zhenxu white tooth loses control and falls from the sky. Ziyan quickly raises the dragon''s claw and grabs it. But don''t want to in the moment of contact, in front of the void suddenly appeared a huge blood color whirlpool, as if there is a supreme existence to break through the void. "Xiaowa, do you dare to touch our fairy treasure?" The voice of indifference comes from the whirlpool of blood color and attacks Ziyan. The aftereffect shakes the dojo, which makes many Tianjiao feel that their ears are swollen and fall to the ground. "Mole ant, how dare you touch my daughter?" Behind Ziyan, there is also a huge whirlpool, which reflects the scene of Zhangjia courtyard. Zhang Tian sits in the middle of the courtyard and just looks up at her. The sound wave that attacks Ziyan bursts! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Dad, you''re here!" Ziyan turned her head and looked very happy. She immediately looked at the cicada and said, "see, this is my father. Tonight, you can come home with me and be my father''s concubine." "Shut up The two beauties are coquettish at the same time. Under the gaze of Tianjiao, even the fox of Tianming snow fox clan is blushing. Her delicate face, like white jade porcelain, is tinged with a faint blush. "Are you the kid''s father? Dare to call me mole ant, it''s a great sin, it''s necessary to wash it with the blood of this small world That blood color whirlpool is bigger, can''t stop trembling, looming a ferocious face, send out the threat of Yin measurement. All the heavenly pride were awe inspiring. They knew that the spirit body of the white jade god mountain was coming. If they could be the God Mountain God, they would not be the ordinary Immortal Emperor. At least they were the emperor level, which was enough to crush a small world. Even if they were just a spirit body, they could not be underestimated. Ziyan is full of confidence in Zhang Tian, and she is not afraid at all. She answers in a loud voice: "which old ghost is calling again?" "Old devil?" Tianjiao was stunned at first, and immediately responded. Because this holy mountain venerable called her "little ghost", she called her "old ghost" in turn. She was really mean and didn''t suffer at all. "Do you want to compete with the bright moon? I don''t know what to do. " The whirlpool trembled even more violently, and a huge elephant leg peeped out, like Optimus Prime, as if a giant city could be occupied with one foot. "The old devil will come down and beat your ass!" Ziyan turns into a human figure again and does not give in. "You''re looking for death!" The blood color whirlpool seemed to burst, revealing half of the giant elephant''s body, like a thousand blade peak. The eyes could not look up to it, giving people great pressure. It''s not easy to enter the lower boundary of the holy mountain. Every world has a world barrier, which will automatically exclude those who are too powerful to enter. Because these people are too powerful, they will pose a threat to the origin of the world. For example, in the small world, the upper limit of accommodation is the Immortal Emperor. Even the local friars, when they reach a stronger level of cultivation, have to fly to the great world. Otherwise, they will be suppressed by the will of the world, and their accomplishments will be greatly reduced. Therefore, this holy mountain venerable only lowered a spirit body, because his true body would have to pay a very high price to come. Above the Taoist temple, the void roared, and all the heavenly pride felt trembling from the bottom of their hearts. A huge elephant leg just like the curtain of heaven fell down, and it was hard to press down on Ziyan, blocking the sky and the sun, as if to destroy the whole martial arts arena. Purple Yan strange cry: "small beat small, old beat old, Dad, teach this old ghost, beat his ass." In the whirlpool behind Ziyan, Zhang Tian is still sitting steadily, straight forward, a ray of immortal light burst out. Suddenly, this immortal killing beam directly tears the void and appears on the ashram. The breath of the whole heaven and earth has changed. It seems that there is a huge dragon roaring across the sky. It also seems that the archaic gods are murmuring, and the Sanskrit sound bursts, which makes people feel shocked. A stream of blood color Shenxia blew from the field, and the breath of terror swept through the whole field, instantly devouring the elephant leg, like a bone razor, devouring all the flesh and blood above, leaving only the dry skeleton, and then toward the giant elephant body in the huge whirlpool. "Ah No, don''t kill me. I''m the god mountain. Kill me, white jade mountain will not let you go! " The holy mountain master of the white jade dragon elephant clan uttered a shrill roar. He was extremely frightened, as if something terrible had happened to him. The next moment, he was completely wrapped by Shenxia. "Bang!" As the rays of the sun dissipated, the white bones of a dragon elephant, thousands of feet in size, fell from the sky and directly smashed to pieces, as if it had been weathered for thousands of years. "Come back early for dinner in the evening." Zhang Tian took back his finger and said casually, and the vortex healed slowly. Above the Taoist temple, the holy mountain master, who is as silent as death, dominates the wasteland, and looks down on the heroes, died like this. God ape king, iron hoof king and others all show the color of shock, originally thought that the little devil is a lengtouqing, now I know, this is clearly a bully. Cicada language soft, fox Mei Er is also a face of exclamation, they have done the worst plan, think this time more or less, did not expect that the little devil''s father is really like she said, powerful, unfathomable, even the god mountain venerable all killed. The rest of Tianjiao, not to mention, look at Ziyan with fear in their eyes. Maybe they are stronger than Zhang Tian, but they can''t come to Shengyuan world. If you are in someone else''s territory now, how dare you make mistakes. "I seem to have seen that finger in an ancient book. No, it''s impossible. What''s recorded in that ancient book is thousands of years ago. " The cicada''s soft and thoughtful words were denied by herself, but there were still some ripples in her heart. Zhang Tian made her feel very wonderful, as if she was banished to the Sword Fairy. That kind of temperament made her enchanted. She could not help blushing when she thought of her previous gambling appointment.Fox mei''er stood aside and listened to the cicada''s soft words. She had a very deep look in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Now that the fighting is over, let''s get together." God ape King barely steady mind, calm said, people have returned to the central platform. As for the iron hoof king who was looking for Ziyan''s trouble before, he had already hidden himself while the crowd was in turmoil, and hid Ziyan far away. In the martial arts arena, Ziyan, like nobody else, put away the white elephant king''s demon pill and the pure white elephant tooth shaped immortal treasure, happily ran to the seat in the middle of the cicada''s soft and charming son, and proudly showed it, saying: "I''ll tell you, these divine mountains are so rich that they can definitely contribute one or two treasures to me!" At the same time, there is a burst of envy. In today''s era, every treasure is extremely precious, which can be used as the inside information of Shenshan and Xianyu, not to mention Zhenxu Baiya, which is a well-known treasure of Immortal King level. With this immortal treasure, Ziyan is able to sweep the emperor''s territory when she ascends the emperor''s territory. "This little witch, I''m afraid only Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang can crush her." A lot of Tianjiao talk, tone is no longer hostile, Ziyan has used strength to prove that she has the potential to grow into an invincible emperor, some Shenshan Tianjiao even consider the problem of making friends. In the middle of the banquet, everyone had a good time. At this time, the void suddenly vibrated violently, and a terrible crack appeared out of the air, as if connecting with the outside world. The strong wind poured in and made the whole scene fly away. God ape king suddenly stood up, excited way: "Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang arrived." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Here comes Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang." As soon as this voice came out, the whole audience was suddenly silent, and immediately they were in full swing. As the king of God ape, it is still impossible to organize such a meeting. Many of the god mountain''s heavenly pride are aimed at Hunyuan Xiaopeng king. This rising demon family emperor star, who is pushing the nine mountains and seas, is invincible and has the unique style of leading the trend. At this time of great change, which has not happened in five million years, many senior figures speculate that this is a sign of the best. This life is likely to break the curse of five million years, give birth to fairyland characters again, and even reproduce the glory of ancient times. Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, as an invincible pride who can lead the general trend, if he can make good relations with him, or even attach his tail, it is likely to impact on the fairyland in the future. The so-called "one person gets the way, the dog and the rooster ascends to heaven" is just that. As the cracks in the void grow larger and larger, the discussion below becomes more and more intense. "Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang actually came to this small world. It seems that there are some ancient treasures hidden in Tianfeng ancient land. Even this descendant of the pure land of Buddhism should be moved." "The pure land of Buddhism is the first force of the nine mountains and seas. There is no treasure. I think Wang Xiaopeng has another plan." "The first force? Who dares to be the first under the deserted heaven A group of God Mountain Tianjiao talked freely, talked freely about the general situation, and showed their profound knowledge. Before that, the grey robed boy who said that the pure land of Buddhism was the first was questioned. He was not angry. Instead, he shook his head and said: "the ancient heaven? Hehe, when the emperor of heaven was buried, he naturally deserved to be the first to deter the world. However, five million years after the emperor buried in heaven was buried, the experts in heaven fell apart. Now they are in a mess, and even the nine mountains and seas can''t be controlled. It''s said that the first mountain and sea has established their own masters, and they openly don''t respect the jurisdiction of heaven. I think the other eight mountains and seas are fast changing. " Another humanity: "even if we don''t talk about the ancient heaven, it''s hard for the pure land of Buddhism to be the first. Don''t forget that Zixiao temple is the leader of Taoism in the world. There are countless experts. It''s the first sect in the nine mountains and seas. Even the two founding ancient Buddhas of the Buddhist kingdom were born in Zixiao temple. How dare they say they are better than others? " The young man in the grey robe said, "Zixiao temple holds the bull''s ear of Taoism, which is naturally powerful. However, the word" Tao "is too big and all embracing. The ideas of several Taoists are different. In recent years, the conflict has become more and more intense. I don''t think the separation sooner or later can compare with the unity of the pure land of Buddhism." All Tianjiao listened to the young man in grey robe''s eloquence, and they could not help admiring him. They raised their glasses and made friends one after another. However, some Tianjiao disagreed and argued: "if you say Zixiao temple is not successful, what about the buzhoushan forces and the northern demon court? These two families control the two liches, dominate one side, and awe Xuanyu, so they can compete with the pure land of Buddhism! There are also such forces as the supreme palace and the reclusive fairy palace, which have been handed down from the early ancient times and have a profound foundation. " The grey robed boy drank a full cup and said wildly: "the witches in Buzhou mountain are powerful, but they only cultivate the body, not the spirit. They don''t know how to conform to the will of heaven. Sooner or later, they will be destroyed by the way of heaven. As for the demon court in the northern region, it can only be respected in the northern region. How many ancient sacred mountains listen to its orders? Even one fifth of the three demon leagues in those years were not as good as them. As for the supreme palace and the hermit fairy palace, they are not worth mentioning in front of the pure land of Buddhism! If you want me to say that it is a general trend that the pure land of Buddhism will take the place of the ancient heaven, sooner or later. " "Well said!" The cracks in the void fight violently, revealing a scene of vast star field. Countless star storms are raging among them. A big gray and black shadow emerges, and star storms retreat one after another. Finally, a huge pengniao appears above the Taoist temple, as if he is in the power of Hunyuan, and has the domineering power to stir the heaven and the world. The giant pengniao''s black light flashed and turned into a crazy man in a big black robe. His eyes were strange. He looked at the young man in a gray robe and said with appreciation: "I didn''t expect that there were people with such a bright and far-reaching knowledge as you in the pride of heaven. It''s not a waste for me to come here." The boy in the grey robe showed a look of being flattered. He quickly bowed himself and said, "I''ve seen King Peng." He was born in Taigu holy mountain. He was originally Tianjiao of the same level as Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, but he didn''t dare to be compared at all. Regardless of the background forces, the power of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang alone was beyond his reach. A group of Tianjiao, led by the king of God ape, also attended the ceremony one after another, echoing the words of the boy in grey robe, with a respectful look. In this solemn moment, Ziyan is still swaggering, holding the Jiulong cup on the jade platform, drinking all the delicacies in the cup, pretending to wipe the corners of her mouth, sighing: "good wine!" This is monkey wine specially brought by the king of God ape from Shenshan mountain. It''s really a treasure in the world. It can nourish the spirit and replenish the yuan. But now is not the time to sigh. The evil eyes of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang swept Ziyan and said in a cold voice, "do you think the gray robed boy is wrong?" Ziyan said: "it''s more than wrong. It''s just a bunch of nonsense." The cicada language is soft, and the fox girl''s heart is broken. The little devil is so tossing that she openly challenges the Hunyuan Xiaopeng king. She is really not afraid of death. Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang looked on his face and said: "well, you can tell me what is not worthy of the first name in the pure land of Buddhism?"Ziyan said: "if you want me to say it, I''ll tell you. The pure land of Buddhism takes crossing the world and dying as its own responsibility. Now the world is full of strange people, killing people and demons, which makes the people of Jiuda mountain and sea hard to live. There are many corpses everywhere. I don''t know what you have done in the pure land of Buddhism? Which alien Immortal Emperor was sealed, or which forbidden area was the alien born prevented? " These are actually what she heard from cruel people. Now she is learning and selling now. Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang was speechless and held back for a long time before he said: "the rise of alien race is the general trend. How can our pure land of Buddhism be blocked? Other forces have not done what you said." Ziyan said in a loud voice: "the burial of the emperor of heaven was done in those years, so the burial of the emperor of heaven is the first in the world, and the rest are local chickens, tile dogs!" The emperor buried in heaven is an invincible Immortal Emperor who rose in ancient times. The father of the human race killed all his life. The quasi Immortal Emperor who died in his hands can become a corpse mountain. There are countless achievements. Who can compare them? That''s how they argue. Even with the arrogance of Hunyuan Xiaopeng king, he did not dare to be disrespectful to the emperor. He could only stare at his big eyes and get angry. His eyes seemed to be spitting fire. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Ziyan was unreasonable and continued: "your pure land of Buddhism is full of deceiving the world and stealing fame. If you want me to say that you are the number one in the world, you also have a lot of water. " Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang was stunned at first, and immediately showed a cool color. It''s not his turn to tell the general policy of the pure land of Buddhism. However, it took him 20 years to make his name the first day of pride in the nine mountains and seas, which can''t be questioned by others. This time, Wang Xiaopeng of Hunyuan didn''t rush to speak. Instead, he thought about it carefully to prevent Ziyan from catching the loophole. After pondering for a long time, he said: "I heard that there is a torture day in Buzhou mountain and there is no beginning in yaochi Xianyu. Both of them are invincible. These two kings haven''t met each other yet. Apart from them, I think I''m invincible in the world. What''s the first water? If you can''t tell, I will kill you on the spot! " At the end of the day, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang shows a fierce look. He is invincible in all directions. He wants to achieve a great cause and kill all the people who refuse to accept the emperor''s burial. Ziyan''s repeated provocations have aroused his desire to kill. In the face of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s fierce pressure, Ziyan is not moved at all. She drinks a cup of monkey wine, and then slowly says: "I want to say that there are at least three Tianjiao in the world who are more powerful than you, except for the Wushi and Xingtian." This Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang is really shocked, three? He was already famous in nine mountains and seas. He was even more powerful than him. He didn''t hear any news. He could not care about his anger immediately and asked curiously, "who are the three people?" Ziyan pointed: "my elder sister, my second elder sister, and me." All Tianjiao were silly. They had planned to listen to the inside story. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result. For a moment, they were all in a state of tears and laughter. The secret girl didn''t play according to common sense. "Little girl, you dare to play with me!" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang was so angry that his momentum soared. It was like a sleeping lion waking up and roaring up to the sky, which made the whole void vibrate. For the first time in his life, he was so fooled that his anger seemed to pile up like a volcano that would erupt at any time. "Wang Xiaopeng, this girl is a native of this small world. She is Taixu Gulong. Before..." God ape king and Hunyuan Xiaopeng king have a lot of friendship. Now he tells Xiaopeng Wang what happened just now by means of voice transmission. "Oh, you killed the Bear King and the elephant king?" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. He looked at Ziyan again. Although it was nothing for him to kill two sacred mountain Tianjiao, it was also a great achievement, which deserved his attention. "So what? If you mess with me, I''ll kill you. " Ziyan looked arrogant. This speech, the whole audience in an uproar, who did not expect, Ziyan really dare to say this kind of words, challenge nine mountain sea first day pride! Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang was stunned and immediately laughed. Ziyan laughed angrily and said, "I''ve been studying martial arts in the Buddhist kingdom for 20 years, and I''ve been in nine mountains and seas for 20 years. I don''t want to meet any enemy. You''re still the first one who said you want to kill me." Ziyan said seriously, "I''m not joking. These two sisters have already said that as long as I beat you, they will be concubines for my father, and the two fairies will serve my husband together." "Little witch!" The cicada''s words are soft, while the fox''s charming voice makes her face blush. How can the girl say anything to the outside? Looking at Tianjiao''s surprised eyes, they tear Ziyan''s heart. "Bold, how dare you make trouble with me! Let me see your strength!" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang is even more angry. Ziyan''s randomness makes him feel insulted. At the moment when his voice falls, his slender right hand turns into a Peng claw. It''s ferocious and terrifying. He grabs Ziyan fiercely, as if he wants to scratch it together with the void. "What a terrible attack." All Tianjiao felt a shiver. Xiaopeng Wang''s claw did not exert any magic power, but relied on his pure power to influence the space, which showed his strength. "Well come!" Ziyan shouts out and blows out "taiyangpeng fist" with her backhand. The two attacks collide fiercely, and immediately crush the stone platform made of white divine jade into powder. "The treasure of Kunpeng nationality? Sure enough, there are some ways. But that''s all Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s eyes are serious, his body is half Penghua, his evil spirit is boiling, and he suddenly presses Ziyan. His blood is very strong. It seems that he is a branch of the archaic magic Peng. He has some blood connection with the archaic magic God. At this time, he is only half a Peng, which makes the surrounding void tremble, as if he can''t support it. "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Ziyan also turns into a half dragon state. The Golden Dragon scales cover her upper body, making her look like a queen. She waves a green dragon halberd to attack Hunyuan Xiaopeng King fiercely. "Boom! Boom! Boom This is a world-class battle. They fly into the earth and fight each other in the end. One of the magic powers collides. Only the scattered aftershocks cover most of the dojo. Many Tianjiao, who have no time to retreat, vomit blood and fly away. Their eyes are shocked.Compared with Tianjiao and those fighting in the sky, their strength is so weak that they don''t even have the qualification to enter the war situation. If they dare to get close, they will be torn to pieces by the turbulent vigorous Qi. "My God, where are the two arrogants fighting? It''s clearly two young gods and two archaic creatures fighting!" "This is the great world, the return of the ancient heavenly pride, it is inevitable to reopen the immortal Road, and it is very possible to restore the glory of ancient times!" They have a broad vision. They have heard too many tragedies that the mighty emperor had to be reincarnated and rebuilt. It''s their great honor to be born in this great world! "The little witch is going to lose. Although her green dragon and halberd are dominant, her accomplishments are one step behind that of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, which is an irreparable gap. " Cicada Yurou''s face is full of worry, afraid that the little witch, the great emperor''s seed, will fall. Fox mei''er also sighed: "the little devil is too anxious. Her inside information is really strong, but her cultivation is only half step of the demon king. If you can break through to the demon king realm, plus Qinglong battle halberd, maybe you can fight with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. " "The defeat of the little witch has been decided. A small world aborigine is trying to challenge Hunyuan Xiaopeng king. It''s like he''s looking for his own death!" See purple Yan is mercilessly crushed, God ape King indifferent to make a judgment. Just at this time, a flash of golden light burst out from Ziyan. All of a sudden, Wang Zhenfei, a Hunyuan Xiaopeng, was roaring in the void. The ten wheels stand on the top of Ziyan''s head. They are connected with each other to form a ring of God. They emit a mysterious force and set Ziyan in the center like a god! In a flash, heaven and earth lost color. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Ten Ten wheel sea All Tianjiao looked extremely shocked. Even Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang didn''t care about the shame of being shocked by Ziyan. He looked at the vision in the sky with a look of hell. "Oh, my God, how can it be Finally, a girl screamed out, breaking the silence, making the whole scene burst out of incomparable commotion! Twenty million years ago, the emperor buried in heaven stood on behalf of heaven and revised the law of the way of heaven. Since then, no one has ever broken this law. However, today they saw with their own eyes a Tianjiao with ten wheels of sea! Right in front of them, a small world of aborigines. "No, it''s impossible!" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang does not believe that the pure land of Buddhism has unlimited deposits. He can not break the shackles with the most powerful resources. How can the indigenous people in this small world break the shackles of heaven? But the ten rings above Ziyan''s head were so real. They were not magic. The mysterious waves made him feel palpitating. "Pretend to be a God or a ghost, what about the ten wheel sea? Even if it''s Taigu Zhenling, I''ll kill it!" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang is crazy, and his evil flame is boiling. He rushes towards Ziyan like thunder. Ten wheel sea means breaking the limit of heaven. Such Ziyan makes him feel scared and must be killed in the cradle as soon as possible. "Fight, fight!" In Ziyan''s eyes, the spirit of war is boiling. The ring of ten wheels and sea turns into infinite power and rushes into her body, which makes her feel invincible. She waves the green dragon halberd to sacrifice a thousand Zhang long green dragon halberd awn and fiercely cleaves to Hunyuan Xiaopeng king. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion all over the place, and the whole space Dojo trembled violently. Although a group of Tianjiao had been prepared for a long time and used their own defense methods, a large number of Tianjiao were still broken, and even seven orifices were bleeding, and Shengsheng was seriously injured. The scene was extremely cruel. As the wind and smoke dissipated, Tianjiao looked at it, and was shocked to find that Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, who had always been invincible and invincible, did not know how long he had been fighting. The dojo was riddled with holes, and most of the lines were broken. He could not recover in a short time. "Bang!" Finally, under a loud noise, the two people fighting in the sky opened the distance, all of them were scarred and shocking, but for their blood, these can only be regarded as skin injuries. In short, it''s an equal battle. Terror! All Tianjiao are shocked by this result. This is Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, the first Tianjiao to push the nine mountains and seas. He even tied with the little devil. Even if the little devil shows the details of the ten rounds of the sea, it still makes everyone feel incredible. You know, the little witch is only the half step demon king. He uses the half step demon king''s cultivation to defeat the Hunyuan Xiaopeng king in the demon kingdom. The whole nine mountains and seas will be shaken when it comes out. Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang is very angry and glares at Ziyan. He has the last magic power to press the bottom of the box. It''s useless, because it''s not used to compete. Moreover, he can feel that Ziyan has more strength to spare, which is one of the reasons why he is afraid. After glaring at him for a long time, Hunyuan Xiaopeng said: "Tianfeng ancient land can only contain the will below the holy land. Your green dragon and halberd can''t be brought in. When we meet again, we will kill you." Ziyan tit for tat: "when I break through to the demon king, blow your dog''s head!" "Hum!" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s lungs are about to explode, but he can only hum coldly and go straight through the air. He wants to improve, let the strength to a higher level, Ziyan give him too much pressure. "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t subdue him, otherwise it would be delicious to make braised Peng wings." Ziyan back to the seat very sorry said. This is a crazy remark, but no one dares to laugh at it, because Ziyan has proved that she has this potential. As long as she takes another step forward and is promoted to the demon king, her strength will leap forward. At that time, compared with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, it''s hard to say who is stronger or who is weaker even without Qinglong halberd. "Little witch, have you really condensed ten wheel seas? How did you do that? " Fox Mei son to purple Yan side, soft voice asked, immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience, this problem, they are also extremely concerned. You know, the ten wheel sea represents a limit, which is a taboo not allowed by the law of heaven. Even the quasi Immortal Emperor can''t disobey it, otherwise there won''t be no one left in 20 million years. Ziyan said casually: "it''s very simple. When you condense nine wheel seas, don''t break through. If you condense one more wheel sea, there will be ten wheel seas." The arrogance of the gods is absolutely out of the question. NIMA, what he said is light. Is this what he wants to do without breaking through. They can see that the little witch looks like a brave young man. In fact, she is very smart. She doesn''t suffer any loss, but takes advantage everywhere. It''s basically impossible to get information from her. "Cut, don''t say it." Fox Mei son rolled a white eye, slightly show regret.At this time, the cicada language is soft, and the fox hears Ziyan''s voice: "in fact, my father helped me make my ten wheel sea. You really want to know that you can come back with me tonight and warm my father''s bed. Maybe he will tell you as soon as he is happy." The two girls were very excited when they heard the first part. When they heard the second part, their faces were all red and bloody. They grabbed Ziyan''s white porcelain doll like face and ravaged her. Ziyan struggled desperately and cried out: "don''t be shy. Our gambling is not over yet. Anyway, you will be my father''s concubine sooner or later. Come back with me tonight and serve my father well." "You said it The two women completely go away, regardless of the image and purple Yan rub together. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 The conference continued tepid. Because Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang left in shame and indignation, this space Daochang was also broken, and many divine mountain Tianjiao had the heart to leave. The king of God ape looked at the absent-minded and said in a loud voice, "tomorrow is the official opening day of Tianfeng ancient land. I have one more thing to remind you. Although we have only found the entrance of Shengyuan small world in the ninth mountain and sea world, we still don''t know whether other entrances can be found in other mountain and sea world. So when we enter Tianfeng ancient land, we should not only face the potential dangers in the ancient land, but also encounter the arrogance of other mountains and seas. We must be careful about this. " With these words, all Tianjiao are awed by their feelings. This ancient Tianfeng land is the lost place when the three demon alliance attacked the heaven. It contains the style of the early ancient times. At least one of the top real immortal Fengzu generals was buried in it. Even the descendants of Hunyuan Xiaopeng, the pure land of Buddhism, are moved. It can be seen that the treasure inside is very heavy. If there are other Tianjiao in the mountains and seas competing, what will it be A bloody battle is inevitable. At the end of the party, all Tianjiao return to their homes in great anxiety, preparing to enter Tianfeng ancient land tomorrow. Ziyan returns to Xueyi Marquis''s house, but she also enters the room. After fighting with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang today, she knows that she is not invincible enough, especially when Qinglong Zhanji can''t be brought into Tianfeng''s ancient land. She urgently needs another way to press the bottom of the box. At present, the only ones that can improve her strength are Heiyan longshenshan''s "Heiyan longxishu" and Baiyu Shenshan''s Zhenxu Baiya xianbaozi ware. After thinking about it for a while, Ziyan decides to learn longxibao first, because xianbaozi''s tools are so powerful that it''s very difficult for her to cultivate this realm. It takes a lot of time, and she doesn''t have the leisure right now. In one night''s practice, Ziyan, by virtue of her strong dragon blood, directly practices the black Yan dragon breathing skill to a small degree. This is her talent. The speed of practicing dragon''s treasure skill is amazing. Xiaocheng realm "black Yan dragon breath technique" can send out red dragon breath, and its power is increased by three times. It''s a card. Looking back again, Ziyan nods with satisfaction, washes and goes out of Xueyi Houfu. The cicada''s words are soft and the fox is waiting outside. At noon, all Tianjiao gathered. Those Tianjiao were surrounded by many great saints, who were sent by Shenshan. They spent a lot of energy to suppress their accomplishments below the Holy Land and help their masters to seize the treasure. "Everyone is here, open the Tianfeng ancient passage!" An official of emperor Shengzu yelled loudly, only to hear the roar of the void. A void passage made of white crystals appeared in front of his eyes. On the wall of the passage was engraved with a very complex array of patterns, all of which were made by the major holy mountains to ensure that the passage was indestructible. It''s no longer the battle of heavenly pride for the mighty army to embark on the journey. All kinds of seals participate in it. It can be said that it''s the competition among the major holy mountain forces. The entry of the demon clan heavenly pride in the mainland is just a foil. Walking in the white crystal channel, as if time and space are flying, I do not know how much space through. It suddenly opened up. What came into our eyes was a sea of blood red, boundless, and sometimes there were waves, such as thunder, which was very terrifying. "It''s the smell of blood gas. This ocean is completely made of blood!" Tianjiao, a sensitive demon with a nose, cried out, causing a commotion. When he looked at the sea of blood again, everyone''s eyes were full of awe. These are the blood that has not dried up for more than 20 million years. How strong it is. I''m afraid that just a drop of it can equal the blood essence of a demon king. Several seals Zhan servant came out, took out a few pieces of sheepskin scroll to study, and took out the astrolabe for a long time. Then he said in a slow voice: "as the venerable expected, the Phoenix immortal should be buried in the deep of the sea of blood, dry the blood and accumulate the dead bones. This is the secret treasure of the Phoenix family, and it has a chance of Nirvana and rebirth in the sea of blood." "Rebirth of Nirvana? Can the Phoenix immortal be revived? " God mountain Tianjiao exclaimed, this is a top real immortal from more than 20 million years ago. If it is really Nirvana and rebirth, the whole Jiushan sea world will be shocked. A seal old man shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. More than 20 million years have passed. If we want to resurrect, we should not be careless. There must be great danger in this sea of blood." As soon as the old man''s voice was over, a wave of blood suddenly rolled up near the coast, and a dark shadow swept out of it. It was like a whale. It was bloody and covered with ferocious barbs, and it swept away some of the pride nearby. "Evil animals seek death!" Several seals were so angry that they sent out a series of precious lights to blow over, which aroused thousands of blood waves. However, the bloody whale had disappeared and escaped. "Damn it, it''s a little late." Tianjiao went to check, only to see five people lost, there are still some stumps, let them feel frightened, this sea of blood how broad, who knows what is hidden inside. God ape King touched a little blood, low way: "the blood in this sea of blood is very rich, will breed a lot of terrible beast, big housework must be careful."Cicada Yurou stepped forward. With a simple move, a blue light flew out and landed on the sea of blood. It turned into a huge building ship hundreds of feet long and seven stories high. It was made of red gold. Its surface was full of aural patterns. There was a flag embroidered with purple mountain. It was very magical. She took a group of servants from the purple spirit mountain to the treasure ship and said to Ziyan, "little witch, you can''t cross the sea of blood without treasure ship. Get on my ship." Fox mei''er''s posture was in front of her, and Yin judo said: "the purple fairy is really well prepared. I don''t know if she can take my people from Tianming mountain for a ride. We will take care of them together." Cicada language soft slightly frown, finally nodded should come down, the blood sea of danger beyond her imagination, more people, also more power. There are endless waves on the sea of blood. In the blink of an eye, there are more than 100 building ships. It is obvious that all the major forces are ready to cross the sea of blood in the direction of their goals. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 In a place very far away from the building ship of purple spirit mountain, on a treasure ship carved with flying phoenix, an evil man in a colorful robe looked far away and said in a gloomy voice: "is the little girl who got on the treasure ship of purple spirit mountain the little witch you said swallowed the original fruit of Dragon Phoenix?" In the men''s oblique rear, standing in awe of the seven color God Huang family''s peerless Tianjiao Huang Mengyao, saw her look indifferent said: "yes, that''s her." The evil man had a phoenix mark in his eyebrow, which was very dignified. After hearing Huang Mengyao''s words, his eyes flashed a touch of joy, and he said darkly: "only two years, that little witch can''t completely refine the medicine of longhuang''s original fruit. There must be a lot of remains. Catch her and practice her into medicine. By that time, we will be able to cast a shenhuang body and dominate the ninth mountain The sea "Then Mengyao wishes you success." Huang Mengyao''s tone is still as cold as ice. Looking at Ziyan''s treasure boat, I don''t know what she is thinking. Huang Tianli turned around, looked at Huang Mengyao and said, "I didn''t expect that this broken small world had a branch of our colorful shenhuang family, and you, a shenhuang body that hasn''t been born for a million years, would be cultivated vigorously when I return to the holy mountain this time. When I take the human medicine that the little witch has trained, I will also become a shenhuang body. If you and I become Taoist partners, the offspring will be strong Boundless, can compete for the ninth mountain Sea Lord''s throne Huang Mengyao held up her beautiful face, revealing a small jade neck as white as snow, and said in a light voice: "Mengyao''s thin willow posture is not worthy of Childe." "Ha ha, don''t belittle yourself. Once shenhuang body comes out for a million years, it can at least reach the realm of invincible emperor. It can be called the top physique of nine mountains and seas. Your future is immeasurable. Even if you are born in a small world, no one dares to embarrass you. You can be my Taoist partner of huangtianli!" Huang Tianli''s attitude is very crazy. After that, he looks at the treasure ship of purple spirit mountain with burning eyes. He is not the only descendant of the ninth mountain sea seven color God Huang family. There are also some Tianjiao who are equal to him, so it is urgent to cast a god Huang body to stabilize his position. "Stupid." Behind Huang Tianli''s back, Huang Mengyao gently spits out these two words, light can''t be observed, eyes deep. The self righteous Huang Tianli claims to be the pride of the divine mountain. He points out to the mainland people like Huang Mengyao, but he doesn''t know that in Huang Mengyao''s eyes, he is just an ignorant waste. The divine mountain already knows her existence, and Huang Tianli is meaningless to her. Because even without the extradition of Huang Tianli, the colorful shenhuang clan will never let a clan with peerless shenhuang body live in exile. She is destined to enter the ancient holy mountain and embark on the road to the top. "Little witch, let''s have another fight between the dragon and the Phoenix in this ancient place." Huang Mengyao''s eyes are covered by a vast sea of blood. Hundreds of building ships are scattered in the sea of blood. However, a drop in the ocean soon disappears each other''s sight, leaving only solitary and lonely. Endless sea of blood, drifting forever. At the same time, the waves in the holy city rose again. Cao Zhengming came back from the so-called "Heaven corpse mountain range" of the Jedi, but the result was startling. It was not because he successfully repaired the defensive array, but because the opposite world began to launch a strong offensive. The masters sent by the emperor Shengzu and many holy places fought to death. Finally, he killed two half step emperor and seven strong saints. He had no choice but to retreat and the area was directly occupied. Although Cao Zhengming survived, he was hit hard. His merits and demerits were offset, so he came back ahead of time. This is a prelude to the outbreak of the plane war, which is a big event enough to shake the mainland. The news makes many people tremble. The whole holy city is full of worries. On the other side of the Tianshi mountain range, there is a vast world where the strong are like clouds. If we really start a plane war, it will be a terrible disaster for the mainland. No one can escape. In Dali temple, Cao Zhengming is sitting in the hall with a gloomy face, and his eyes are still full of fear. The Tianshi mountain is worthy of the title of death Jedi, which is too terrible. There are many barriers between the two armies. Even if he is a half step emperor, there is no guarantee. Every day he is there, he is walking on thin ice. He never feels so close to death in his life. It''s like stepping in the gate of death. It''s really lucky that he can come back alive. And the reason why he suffered so much is entirely due to two people. Prince nanmu! Zhang Huren! If it wasn''t for Prince nanmu''s rebellion to kill Shengdu at night, he would not have been so guilty. If it wasn''t for the cruel man to complain to the emperor, he would not have been punished. So Cao Zhengming''s heart, hate these two people. "God of the sword, go and take out all the secret sects about Nanzhao." Cao Zhengming said darkly that he had been in charge of Dali temple for many years, and he had mastered too many unknown secrets. Because he was always patient, many secrets were sealed in the dark and unknown to outsiders. But this time, his intention to kill has begun. "Yes, sir." Li Changfeng, the God of swords, stood at the bottom of the steps, bowed slightly and disappeared in the hall.The whole capital seems to be shrouded in a black sky. The candles flicker in the main hall of Dali temple. Suddenly, a hoarse cold laughter comes from the main hall. "Nanmu, Zhang Huren, if you offend me, I will let you die together!" "Come on, send the secret letter to the empress of Xianfei as soon as possible. Don''t let out the news." The wind poured in, and the candle flickered, which reflected Cao Zhengming''s face. This time, he made a move, with his usual spicy style, to kill people with a knife! The secret letter was transmitted through the secret channel arranged by Dali temple for hundreds of years, and soon came to Xianfei. In a short period of half a month, she lost both her father and her beloved son. She was the goddess of light in the past. Now she was covered with silver and snow, and she was old. After reading the secret letter in the light of the night pearl, the haggard princess suddenly glows. She looks like a new life in her eyes. She stands up in awe and says excitedly: "God has eyes. Let our palace catch such a big handle. Zhang Tian, Zhang Huren, you''ve killed my father and imprisoned my son. This is the retribution." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Come on, let''s go. I''m going to the imperial concubine''s bedroom." A slightly excited voice came from the palace of the virtuous concubine. Virtuous imperial concubine came to visit late at night, which made her very surprised. She had only one princess under her knees, and she had no powerful relatives to help her. She was always powerless in the palace, and few people paid attention to her. There was little intersection between virtuous imperial concubine and virtuous imperial concubine. It was really strange to visit late at night. However, her doubts were due to her doubts, but she did not dare to neglect her. Although the virtuous concubine was a little bit of the past, she was the saint of the holy land, and her identity was above her. Two imperial concubines greet each other in the courtyard, and then enter the main hall. With the signal of the virtuous imperial concubine, all the maids in court retreat and close the gate of the palace. The imperial concubine''s eyes flashed and said, "the empress of the virtuous imperial concubine came here late at night. She should have something to do. Please speak up." The virtuous imperial concubine restrained her smile and swept her face with fierce eyes. She said in a light voice, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that our palace has got a strange intelligence, saying that the virtuous imperial concubine and Mrs. Xianglian were born in Nanma, or the princess of Nanma. Do you think this intelligence is funny?" Defei''s face changed slightly, and she could not help holding her sleeve tightly. This change did not escape the eyes of the virtuous concubine who carefully observed, and made her more sure of the content of the intelligence. She moved her steps lightly and said in a slow voice: "in addition to this intelligence, there is a more absurd intelligence. Does the virtuous concubine want to hear it?" Duchess reluctantly calmed down and said: "since it''s absurd intelligence, it''s better not to listen." How could the virtuous imperial concubine like her wish and said to herself: "it''s really a kind of fate to hear that Princess de and Mrs. Xianglian are deeply in love. They are not only born together, married together, but also pregnant on the same day. I still remember that on the day of the birth of the little princess, the front army was defeated, the holy capital was in a heavy rain, and there was a mess inside and outside the palace. In this case, I''m afraid no one could care less about how many children the princess gave birth to. Was it a man or a woman? " This word, the princess completely flustered, it is hidden in her heart the deepest secret, never see the day taboo. Because once this matter is exposed, it will be a disaster to her or to the marquis in blood! But the virtuous imperial concubine pressed forward step by step. She came close to the imperial concubine and said in a low voice: "our palace already knew all about it. On that day, what you gave birth to was a pair of twins. In order to avoid being persecuted, she took the twins to Xueyi Marquis''s house and carried xianglianfu''s baby girl into the palace. You think it''s seamless? The files in the storeroom of the Ministry of rites have not been disposed of, have they Princess de seemed to collapse, with a layer of sweat on her forehead. The whole person was dull. The secret, which had been hidden for nearly 20 years, was finally revealed. As Princess Xian said, she did give birth to a pair of twins, which made her very scared. The emperor could tolerate a princess in the back palace, but he could never tolerate a prince with nanmu blood to grow up safely, which would be a great threat to the royal family. Therefore, out of the heart of loving her son, she designed a drama of transplanting flowers and grafting trees. After very careful deployment, the only flaw is the emperor''s heirs file, which was used as a backup record by the Ministry of rites. Because it has been many years, this file has long been dusty, so she didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, this flaw was finally caught. "If the empress doesn''t want to expose this matter, it''s better to do it according to the words of our palace, otherwise..." In the quiet and secluded deep palace, only the voice of the virtuous imperial concubine reverberated, making the face of the virtuous imperial concubine constantly changing. But I don''t know that above the palace, Prince nanmu, Yan Ruge and others are all listed, and everyone''s face is very gloomy. Under the night, the bright moon hangs high in Qiongxiao, sending out white moonlight, which makes the earth bright. In the blood clothes Marquis''s mansion, lady Xianglian is sleeping. She suddenly seems to be aware of something. She suddenly wakes up and looks up at the window. She sees a black figure standing there, her face hidden in the shadow. She can''t really see it. "Shh It''s me The shadow''s body method is agile, and her voice falls down. She jumps directly from the beam and stands in front of the dresser. The moonlight sprinkles on her body through the window paper, and outlines her slender and beautiful figure. She is a woman. "Sister, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Xianglian was so surprised that she sat up and asked. It turns out that the woman in the black tights is Princess De, one of the five most distinguished concubines in the world. She is also Mrs. Xianglian''s twin sister. "Sister, this time something happened. I had to go out of the palace to look for you." Princess de took off her black veil and spoke slowly with a sad face. The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and the fish belly is white. But lady Xianglian''s heart is sinking to the bottom of the valley, like falling into the abyss of ice. "The virtuous imperial concubine and we always have no grievances and grudges. Why should we use this matter to coerce each other?" Xianglian said anxiously. "The virtuous imperial concubine said:" although the virtuous imperial concubine has no enmity with us, she has enmity with Zhang Jia, so her condition is to kill Zhang ruthless within three days, otherwise she will make our identity and the matter of transplanting flowers and trees public"Kill Kill Miss Zhang? It''s out of the question! " Xianglian was surprised at first, and then flatly refused. She did not say that she had spared the life of Nanmu Prince before. She could not poison others just because of her personality. "After all, it''s also because of my selfish desire. I feel guilty for you and yu''er. It''s hard for me to decide this time. Let''s leave the lives of our sisters, lin''er, yin''er and yu''er to you." With that, the Duchess took up her veil and flew out of the room. Zhang Tian walks out of the room in the other courtyard where Zhang Jia lives. He looks at the figure of Princess de disappearing in the sky, and then moves his eyes to Mrs. Xiang Lian''s room, with a deep color in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the poisonous heart of the virtuous imperial concubine. What he cared about was the attitude of Mrs. Xianglian. In this situation, it was often the best way to test people''s heart. Between a thought, will decide hell or heaven. In the next three days, Mrs. Xianglian was almost engulfed by pain. She couldn''t hurt others in order to save herself, but she didn''t dare to tell others about it. She had to bear it alone, praying constantly, hoping for a miracle. After all, however, things have come to the worst end. After the agreed time limit passed, the virtuous imperial concubine ignored the request of the virtuous imperial concubine, and directly leaked the two major information, and personally complained to the emperor, demanding heavy punishment of the case. For a time, the city was full of storms. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Big event! Originally because the demon family Tianjiao all entered Tianfeng ancient land, and some immersed in the capital, once again noisy. In the streets and alleys, there was a lot of discussion everywhere, because it was the virtuous imperial concubine who told the imperial court in person. The movement was so noisy that no one could suppress it or dare to suppress it. Xueyi Marquis''s house stood at the forefront of public opinion. Because if what Xianfei said is true, Fanglin and Fangyin, as little princes and princesses, are real princes and princesses, or princesses and princesses with the blood of Nanmu traitors. Many people who suffered from the poison of Nanmu prince took the opportunity to attack them. The Hanlin academy criticized them. The Xueyi Marquis''s house without the support of the Xueyi marquis is like a tiger without claws and teeth. People will not be afraid at all. Cao Zhengming, as the mastermind behind the trouble, had expected everything today. Although he didn''t kill the cruel man at one stroke, he could solve the problem of Nanmu adherents such as Princess de and Lady Xianglian, and give him some pleasure of revenge. In order to turn the case into an iron case as soon as possible, Cao Zhengming did not hesitate to go out in person and asked the emperor to hear the case. After he was appointed, he asked the experts of Dali temple to go to the ritual department to look for the files of that year. On the other hand, he secretly fanned the flames and made adverse comments to the imperial concubine and Xianglian. After two days, the public opinion became more and more popular. Seeing that the time was almost up, Cao Zhengming issued an order in the name of the presiding officer, calling the three parties, Xianfei, Defei and Xianglian, to inquire. The bloody Marquis''s house was in chaos at this time. The servants and servants were in danger, and there were many excuses to ask for leave. It was very chaotic. In the main hall, Fang Lin and Fang Yin all look helpless. Cruel people and Yuxin are also on the list. There''s no way. Seeing Xianglian''s wife coming out from behind the screen, they all rushed to meet her, but they didn''t know what to say. Fang Yin rushed directly into her mother''s arms. "Silly girl." Xianglian pushed Fang Yin away, her eyes were red, and she said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, this matter is just a shadow. They can''t find any evidence. I wrote a petition with the Jade Emperor''s paper, which was given by the emperor. I''ll show it to Cao Gong, and tell them that not everyone can bully us." The cruel man''s lips moved, trying to say that it might be useful for others to see this statement. However, Cao Zhengming, who was old-fashioned and hated Prince nanmu, was afraid that he would not give up easily. However, seeing lady Xianglian''s haggard face, he didn''t say anything. Just at this time, Zhang Tian came in from outside the house. Mrs. Xianglian, Fang Lin and others saluted respectfully. Yuxin came forward and said, "Dad, madam Xianglian, brother Fang and sister Fang are all good people. They didn''t do evil things. Can you help us find a way?" Hearing this, everyone looked at Zhang Tian with a look of hope. With Zhang Tian''s prestige in the holy capital, if he was willing to intercede with the emperor, he might be able to solve the problem. With a smile, Zhang Tian stroked Yuxin''s cheek, walked to Xianglian''s wife and said, "please show me the petition form." Lady Xianglian quickly presented the jade box in her hand. Zhang Tian took out the petition form and looked at it again. He raised his hand and scratched it as if he was splashing ink. When he finished, he returned it to Mrs. Xianglian and said, "if you show this form to Cao Zhengming, he will not dare to embarrass you." This sentence is light, but powerful, so that everyone in the hall is a boost, because they believe that Zhang Tian''s words, there will be no false! On the opening day, the main hall of Dali temple was full of dignitaries. This case involves two concubines and a first-class royal family, which is no less important than the original case of King Jinghai. The court is also very concerned about it. When Cao Zhengchun was appointed as the judge, there were also seven princes, Prince Rong and other relatives and relatives of the Royal jury, which was solemn and solemn. Soon, the virtuous imperial concubine, the virtuous imperial concubine, the fragrant lotus madam and so on then fish in, each bestows the seat, in the hall the swords are in full swing, any one can feel that oppressive breath. Cao Zhengming sat high in the hall, his eyes sharp and dignified, and said: "the case raised by Xianfei Niang is of great importance. I have been trusted by your majesty and appointed as an inquisitor. I dare not slack off. I also ask the two niangs to cooperate and give your majesty a satisfactory reply." The virtuous imperial concubine''s cultivation of Qi is excellent. She calmly said: "this palace is upright and well seated. There is nothing invisible. The virtuous imperial concubine said that this palace is the eldest princess of Nanma. She transferred the prince privately. Is there any evidence? If not, don''t blame this palace for accusing you of a false accusation. " The virtuous imperial concubine sneered and said, "don''t be complacent, imperial concubine. Although there is no direct evidence in our palace, it''s not difficult to convict you. As we all know, among the four great trappers in Dali temple, the psychic trapper has the ability to detect the spirits of human beings. She can tell right from wrong. Naturally, it is clear to the world. " This remark immediately attracted the audience''s nod. Li ling''er, who is the God hunter of Dali temple, is famous. It can be called the nightmare of all corrupt officials, because no matter how well a person conceals, he can''t lie to himself. Under Li ling''er''s trial, all of them will be exposed. Princess de frowned and said in a deep voice: "bold, do you still want to punish our palace?" Then they remembered the identity of Princess De, who was one of the five most important concubines. The punishment was not as good as that of a doctor, let alone the respect of a concubine.Prince Rong and other royal clansmen also shook their heads and asked a God to torture the imperial concubine. What''s the matter? In case something happens, who can bear it. Virtuous imperial concubine way: "virtuous imperial concubine can''t, fragrant lotus madam total no problem?" Many jurors hesitated. It is undoubtedly the most simple and effective way to let the supernatural arrest try. Moreover, if the Marquis of blood is not in the capital, even if it is really a misunderstanding, nothing will happen. Just when they made a decision, Mrs. Xianglian suddenly got up, took the jade box, opened it, and said, "the woman of the people has a petition. I''d like to invite Mr. Cao to have a look with all the jurors." "Is this jade emperor paper?" All the onlookers were moved. This paper is very rare. It is dedicated by the emperor. Only a few of them have been given. All of them are noble families, which should not be ignored. Xianglian lady then took out the Jade Emperor paper, no doubt is to tell people, blood clothes Hou house is not easy to provoke. Cao Zhengming didn''t care about it in his heart. On the surface, he said, "I will present you a view." He ordered people to take up the jade box. Prince Rong, the seventh Prince and others came forward one after another and saw that the petition form was made of two layers of paper, and no handwriting could be seen. Cao Zhengming narrowed his eyes slightly, covered his palm with dark and vigorous Qi, and slowly grasped the statement. Just as he opened the paper, a ray of golden light suddenly shot out. "Boom!" The little Jade Emperor paper stretched out in the air, with a trace like Mark shining on the paper. The mighty emperor power swept across the ten directions, and directly shocked Cao Zhengming to vomit blood. The hot golden light penetrated the sky and shook the sky! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Prince Rong, the seventh Prince and others were very shocked. With their powerful martial arts, they reacted one after another and used their powerful defense magic power to protect themselves. "Bang Bang..." A series of blasts sounded, and all the people who were swept by the golden light felt like they were hit hard. They directly vomited blood and flew upside down. This is an unparalleled force, which contains the will of the king who is fierce, overbearing and suppresses the eight wasteland and six harmonies. "Boom!" The golden light penetrates through the void and reaches directly into the sky, forming a golden pillar that goes straight to the Tianhe river. It is magnificent. The light covers the whole holy capital. The powerful imperial power is overwhelming. Taking Dali temple as the center, it spreads around. The thunder is rolling everywhere, with the domineering force of crushing the sky. As soon as the golden pillar came out, all the strong breath in the secret places of the holy capital was suppressed, just like the king of beasts patrolling the mountain, and all the beasts had to converge and crawl. "Whose breath is this? It''s horrible. " "Is the wave coming from Dali Temple Cao Zhengming? No way "This is the hegemonic will between heaven and earth. This man is arrogant. Where is he going to put the emperor?" All the strong people were shocked and broke out one after another. Looking at the golden pillar connecting the heaven and the earth in the direction of Dali temple, they were shocked. In the house of marquis Wu, there was a terrible throb from the deepest part of the endless abyss. It seemed that a pair of heavenly eyes penetrated through the void, saw the golden pillar, and said hoarsely, "is this Zhang Tian whom Marquis Wu respected? Sure enough, it is terrifying. With this will, it will be enough to subdue the mainland. Unless the emperor returns, there will be no one to fight against. " As the sound fell, the abyss fell into silence again, leaving only the faint sound of undercurrent surging. The water was clear, reflecting a dignified man in Black Dragon Armor. He sat cross legged by the river. A terrible hole was broken in his heart. He was slowly healing. In the lower left corner of the Black Dragon Armor, there was a mysterious word "emperor", which seemed to be interwoven with numerous powerful patterns, showing his identity. It is the emperor Wuhou who is known as the most powerful general in the emperor''s reign! In the general''s mansion, general He Jin, dressed in military armour, stood upright in the courtyard, looking at the golden pillar in the direction of Dali temple, and said anxiously, "this breath is too terrible. It makes people feel palpitating. There are such figures in the holy capital. I don''t know if the emperor can resist them." In the Imperial City, Qianyuan palace, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes, burst out a strong momentum, and then slowly closed his eyes. He''s just a willed person, and he doesn''t have much independent intelligence. Just now he tried to connect with the noumenon, but he couldn''t, so he can only continue to shut up. "Hum." In the main hall of Dali temple, Cao Zhengming slowly got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was very gloomy. He had been hurt the most by this golden mang just now. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have cut off his arm. Even so, he was seriously injured. "This What is this Prince Rong, the seventh Prince and others also got up one after another, looking at the Jade Emperor paper floating in the air, their eyes were more than surprised. Mrs. Xianglian did not expect such amazing changes. After a short absence, she quickly said, "before we set out, Master Zhang used to show his feelings." "Master Zhang?" Zhou Qing and others all took a cold breath, with a bitter smile in their eyes. What they were most worried about was that Zhang Tian got involved in the case. The cruel man watched the scene. He didn''t know Zhang Tian''s intention when he saw the scene. He immediately went out and said, "my family has just arrived in the capital. Thanks to Madam Xianglian''s acceptance, we are free from Zhou Lao. I always feel deeply about this kindness. When I heard that Mrs. Xianglian was involved in a serious case, my father said that he was very concerned. He specially asked me to tell you that we should handle the case according to the facts. If Mrs. Xianglian is treated unfairly, he will never forgive her. " As soon as these words came out, Rao shuddered with the dignity of Prince Rong Zhou Qing. Zhang Tian''s terror has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even Tianlei emperor, the grand father of the state and the third ancestor of the holy land, dares to kill him. I really can''t think of any taboos he has. Cao Zhengming''s face is very gloomy. Whether Zhang Tian said it or not, it will be a great shock to everyone. At this time, even if he proposed to let Li ling''er try Xianglian, no juror would dare to agree. After all, the way of spirit is very mysterious and strange. If you are careless, there will be accidents. Who dares to take the risk? If you annoy Zhang Tian, you''ll lose your head. Since they can''t be executed and there is no concrete evidence, the case can''t be tried any more. Even if Cao Zhengming is unwilling, he can only watch Prince Rong and others respectfully send them away. After going out and entering the sedan chair, the two beauties were completely relieved. Princess de patted her heart and said with emotion, "my younger sister is smart, but she doesn''t have to be a killer. Master Zhang''s power is ten times stronger than I expected. If you are on the list of this big tree, you and I don''t have to worry about the conspiracy of the virtuous concubine." Xianglian nodded and said in a soft voice, "next, it depends on whether they can find the dusty file in the Ministry of rites." A small disturbance will be resolved. But everyone knows that the real decisive moment has just arrived, and all eyes are focused on the Ministry of rites.Who would have thought that a irrelevant file 20 years ago would be the key to the fate of two concubines and a first-class royal family! In another two days, the whole ritual department was turned upside down. No matter day or night, the lights were bright, and the guards of Dali temple were surrounded inside and outside. "Shift, shift." In the dark, a dark looking middle-aged man, wearing a flying fish suit, calmly stepped into the ceremony department and yelled as he walked. The original guards recognized his identity and relaxed one after another, joking and leaving. Just after everyone left, the middle-aged man suddenly showed an evil smile that didn''t conform to his temperament. The purple flame on his body has turned into a strange and enchanting flaming song. Her fire baby''s spirit body is close to Dacheng, and her body can be changed into any shape at will. Looking around, a touch of banter flashed through the narrow eyes of Danfeng. She put her hands under her jaw and opened her lips. A huge purple flame was boiling out, burning all over the seven storerooms of the ritual department. "It''s beautiful." Burning as song flashing blue eyes reveal deep infatuation, no moment of nostalgia turned, stepped out from the sea of fire. The night fire interweaves, sets off her enchanting posture, like the spirit general charm. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Nanmu traitor, I knew you would fall into the trap." In the shadow, the figure of Li Changfeng, the God of swords, came out slowly, and his eyes were full of coldness. As soon as the words fell, countless powerful people of Dali temple were killed at every intersection, but the servants who were responsible for fighting the fire disappeared at any time. Thousands of soldiers were fighting like a song. This is a bureau set up by Cao Zhengming. From the beginning, his target was not princess de and Lady Xianglian, but Prince nanmu and others hiding in the dark. Things did not come out of his expectation, nanmu Prince and others really would not sit by and watch the two nanmu princesses fall into death. "Cluck Interesting. Do you think these people can trap me? " Burning as song is still a face of evil color, posture slightly twisted, turned into purple fire snake, toward Li Changfeng. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Li Changfeng''s look was extremely cold. The long sword came out of its sheath and suddenly split a huge sword gang. It lit up the night and directly split the purple fire snake into two pieces. "What?" Li Changfeng was a little surprised. He saw that the purple fire snake turned into two pieces. It turned into two fire snakes and killed him from left to right. "Bang Bang..." A series of burst sounds startled. Li Changfeng''s Dao Gang protects his body like a god of war. He blows against Yan Ruge several times and shakes it away with his powerful cultivation. "It''s worthy of being the No.1 sword God among the four great captors. I''ll deal with you another day." Yan Ruge''s face is a little pale, but by the upside down momentum and Li Changfeng opened the distance, body shape a turn and then want to escape empty. "Boom!" Unexpectedly, at this time, a huge blue column suddenly rose around the ritual department. There were dozens of columns, each of which was hundreds of feet in size. The surface was covered with green lines. It was a powerful array to imprison the void. The huge cyan array roared and directly bounced back Yan Ruge, like an indestructible steel cage. This next inflame such as the facial expression of song finally changed, low way: "old fox." "This time, you can''t escape." In Li Changfeng''s eyes, the murderous spirit burst out, and he used the sword again. Just as he was about to chop, the void behind him suddenly cracked, and Prince nanmu sprang out like a ghost, with a handprint on his back heart. Although Prince nanmu was deprived of two top magic powers by Zhang Tian, it was also a blessing in disguise. He completely eliminated the forbidden system left by the emperor in his body, and restored his all win cultivation at one stroke. His combat power did not suffer much. "Boa Shen is possessed! The combination of man and sword At the critical moment, Li Changfeng rubs the long sword directly into his body, and the huge virtual shadow of the python emerges behind him, and Shengsheng blocks the palm of Prince nanmu. "Kill On the other side, Yan Ruge has not yet recovered his heart from Li Changfeng''s shock. A series of burst sounds suddenly appear around him. An amazing sword light comes to kill Yan Ruge, but Xie Xiaonan, the God of the sword, ambushes Yan Ruge with several great saints of the Ministry of punishment. At this time, they attack Yan Ruge together. Whoosh - the war was dazzling, and before the great saints came near, many green vines sprang out of the ground and spread rapidly, such as the chains to the sky, which bound the great saints to death. Muqiluo, wearing a water blue robe and a veil, stood on a high Pavilion in the distance. She raised her hands, and there were many sharp barbs on the vines. She stabbed the saints fiercely. "Your opponent is me." A gust of wind blowing, sword God Xie Xiaonan''s mighty sword directly disappeared in the invisible, only to see a white feather slowly falling in front of me. "Danger Xie Xiaonan suddenly felt a strong sense of killing, quickly turned around, a sword across the air. "Bang!" There was a huge explosion. Bai Yu and Xie Xiaonan''s sword collided with each other, making a deafening sound. The war became extremely fierce in a moment. Prince nanmu suppresses Li Changfeng like a storm. Bai Yu and Xie Xiaonan fight each other. Mu qiluo and Yan Ruge fight against the great sages of the Ministry of punishment. This is a super scale war. The sea of fire is red and half of the sky is red. Countless people come to watch. At the time of the war, Bai Yu suddenly feels extremely creepy and is about to leave. However, he finds that the void around him is stagnant like a quagmire, which makes his movements extremely slow. "Blade storm!" Xie Xiaonan seems to have sensed something. The sword power suddenly turns, and the strong sword spirit of Jin and Feng burst out at the same time. Countless sword Qi bursts into a huge storm and goes towards the white plume. This is Xie Xiaonan''s unique move, which combines the two sword ideas of Jin and Feng, and is invincible. "Bang Bang..." In the face of such a violent attack, Bai Yu had no other choice but to fight with all his strength and turn into all kinds of feathers to resist, flying all over the sky. "Be careful, Bai Yu." At this time, Yan Ruge suddenly loudly reminds, but it''s too late. The void behind Bai Yu suddenly explodes. Under the cover of a fierce hand, he imprisons the void and smashes it on Bai Yu''s back heart."Boom!" This blow was so powerful that it directly smashed Bai Yu''s body protection defense. A large amount of blood came out of his mouth. In this flaw, Xie Xiaonan''s sword edge had passed through his heart. White feather, the king of wind, has fallen. "Cao Zhengming, you are so mean!" Muqiluo was shocked and saw that Bai Yu''s body fell to the ground heavily, showing a very angry color. "Mean? You can''t run alone today Cao Zhengming''s figure stepped out of the void, his face full of evil, half step the power of the emperor, shaking heaven and earth, his body in a flash, directly toward muqiluo and yanruge. "Cao Zhengming, dare you?" The prince of Nanmu was furious, and the thunderous attack hit Li Changfeng, so he could only support him. "Nanmu traitor, let''s go." In the Imperial City, the golden light is shining, and the shadow of the emperor comes across the endless void. He is wearing a golden crown and a five clawed Golden Dragon Robe, and his face is covered by the divine light. You can''t look directly at it, but the pressure of a prison like abyss covers the whole scene. It was Cao Zhengming who communicated with the emperor ahead of time and set up this situation, because only the emperor could ensure the capture of Prince nanmu. As soon as the emperor raised his hand, a huge fire was reflected in the sky. Prince nanmu was hit hard. A large blood column burst out of his body and flew back like lightning. It exploded a tall building and caused a fire all over the sky. "The emperor did it." Many people who heard the news felt shocked when they saw this scene. The arrogant Prince nanmu was just like this in front of the emperor. This is the real power of the Immortal Emperor, invincible! "His Royal Highness..." No one noticed that in the dark corner, Mrs. Xianglian was dressed in a black tights, clutching the wall tightly, with blue tendons on the back of her hands and tears in her eyes. There is a bright yellow in her arms, which is the petition written by Zhang Tian. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "Boom! Boom! Boom Just when Prince nanmu didn''t know his life and death, the war on the other side came to an end. Cao Zhengming playfully pursues Yan Ruge and mu qiluo. He waves his powerful hand and smashes Yan Ruge''s flame barrier. He hits the two girls seriously. He only sticks to it with a will. "Hum, the ant with a mantis arm as a chariot, die for me!" Cao Zhengming thought of the humiliation he had suffered during this period. His breath was as hot as the sun. He wielded a fierce hand. Tiangang was limitless. He wanted to crush yanruge and muqiluo directly. But at this time, three sharp stings suddenly fly out of the corner, stabbing Cao Zhengming''s back heart. At the same time, a shadow steps on the void, waves a black belt, and rolls around Yan Ruge''s and mu qiluo''s body, running towards the distance. "A small skill in carving insects." Cao Zhengming''s face flashed with ferocious color. His powerful vigorous Qi directly shattered the three poisonous spikes. He raised his hand again to attack yanruge and muqiluo, crushing the void all the way. "Be careful." Xianglian lady disguised as a man in black heart tremble, can''t think much, luck push away two women, oneself stand up in front. "Well, I''ll kill you first." Cao Zhengming''s attack was not reduced, but he was blessed with strength, and he blasted at Xianglian. Shua! At the critical moment, Mrs. Xianglian''s tights suddenly disappeared, and a vast, powerful and majestic momentum burst out of her body, as if God possessed her. At that moment, the power even overshadowed the virtual shadow of the emperor, making heaven and earth tremble. Mrs. Xianglian was also shocked by this strange change. She felt that an inexplicable power poured into her body, making her extremely powerful. She raised her right hand uncontrollably and pushed it toward Cao Zhengming. "Boom!" As soon as the dragon was born, the mighty force seemed to shatter the void and roar, directly shattering Cao Zhengming''s Tiangang Wuda fingerprint. The aftereffect was not reduced. He continued to crush Cao Zhengming and beat him upside down. His body was cracked and his flesh was flying. "This, this..." All the onlookers were petrified. I don''t know which way the strong came to Shengdu, but it was so terrible. Xie Xiaonan and others wanted to join the encirclement to pursue, but when they saw this scene, they unconsciously stopped, and a chill came out from the bottom of their heart. This palm was so terrible that they directly killed Cao Zhengming. They didn''t go up to die. Xianglian''s wife was also silly. She couldn''t believe that this palm was made by her. She even beat Cao Zhengming who was in the middle of the world. All of a sudden, Mrs. Xianglian noticed the source of this power. The source of the power scattered to her four limbs was close to her heart. She still remembers that when she was going out, she put Zhang Tian''s petition in her arms just in case. "It turned out that master Zhang was secretly helping." There was a touch of emotion in Mrs. Xianglian''s eyes. Even though she was separated by a layer of small clothes, she could clearly feel the strong masculine breath from the Jade Emperor''s paper and calm her mood. It seemed that under the protection of this force, she could be safe even if the sky broke. "Go." Back to the spirit of Xianglian lady, quickly adjust the good state, while the body''s power has not dissipated, once again mention Yan Ruge and mu qiluo, quickly toward the distance. This time, no one dares to intercept. But he said that the emperor''s shadow completely killed the prince nanmu and leveled the whole area to the ground. He looked at Mrs. Xianglian''s back from afar and said: "I''m here to suppress everything At the moment when the last word fell, infinite imperial power burst out from him, as if Kirin and Kunpeng were roaring and resonating. The emperor raised his hand and turned into an abyss, which seemed to connect with the extraterrestrial world. Big stars fell from the sky and turned into huge meteorite rain, covering Mrs. Xianglian. "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of burst is endless. It is a supreme art, which can arouse the power of the stars in the sky. It is obtained by the emperor from a fierce place of death. "The emperor is as overbearing as ever." "so strong, too strong. This is the power of the emperor, much stronger than Cao Gong." "It''s so powerful for the emperor to be separated. No wonder he can conquer the four barbarians and conquer the eight wastelands." Many of the onlookers who came from holy places also felt numb when they saw the meteorite shower. Few of them would be able to resist such powerful powers if they were applied to those ancient holy places. As Xianglian lady in the center of the attack, she was shocked to the extreme. If it was not for Zhang Tianshen''s power, it would be enough to shock her. Fortunately, Mrs. Xianglian was tough, barely restrained her fear, and kept on breaking meteorite by meteorite. Unexpectedly, she was out of the attack range of the meteorite rain.Many people were shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect that Mrs. Xianglian could really kill her. She didn''t look too hard. This is by no means an ordinary strong man, or at least a quasi emperor like emperor Tianlei. The emperor''s face sank, forced the magic power in the spirit body, raised his hand and grabbed at the void. The fallen stars seemed to be guided and gathered one after another to form a terrible half moon. They rushed to lady Xianglian''s back heart like a blade. This is a powerful form of the supreme Star art. Even if the Emperor himself has not mastered it completely, it is even more reluctant to use this spirit body. It almost takes away more than 50% of the mana. The bright moon, condensed from the sky, emits a faint white light. It seems that the bright moon is falling in the sky. It is quiet, but it appears across the void behind lady Xianglian and cuts down. Just then, a golden light burst out from Lady Xianglian, and the void above her head suddenly showed a mark like a sky mark, which seemed to be a random sketch, but contained the power of despising heaven and earth and suppressing the world. "Go away." It seems that there is an emperor''s voice coming from the small courtyard of Zhang Jia in Xueyi Marquis''s residence, which reverberates the whole holy capital. The sky trace in the void suddenly shines with a long rainbow, directly smashing the bright moon condensed by the Star art, breaking the void, and vanishing together with the abyss reflecting the star domain! "Poof..." If the emperor''s shadow was badly damaged, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of golden spirit liquid. The spirit fire was dim, and there was a feeling that the spirit body was about to be destroyed. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Terror! This change shocked everyone. It''s so terrible that even Madame Xiang Lian disappeared without notice. "The sound just now seemed to be Zhang..." A great saint said unconsciously, but suddenly he was silent, his figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. Those people around also showed strange colors and retreated one after another. It''s too big. To hurt the emperor is tantamount to a declaration of war on the emperor. If the prince in blood really exists, there will be a great chaos. No one dares to bear the consequences of rumors, even if they are 90% sure. The fire in the storehouse of the Ministry of rites was still burning, which made half of the sky red, but no one cared about it, because compared with the fierce battlefield in front of us, the fire was not small at all. This night war of meditation ended in a way that no one expected. The spirit of the emperor was injured. Cao Zhengming was seriously injured and comatose. The crown prince of Nanmu died. The wind king Bai Yu fell. The God of the sword Li Changfeng was seriously injured. Although yanruge and muqiluo were rescued, they were killed by several Tiangang forces before that. This is the most tragic war in the mainland in the last ten thousand years. What no one knows is that at the moment when the spirit of the emperor was injured, the body of the emperor was also felt. It''s another world hundreds of millions of miles away. It''s vast. In a forbidden area of life, there is a majestic man in an imperial robe sitting on a magic lake with his knees crossed. His spirit is strong. Every week he goes out, he sprays a river of purple air and rolls up hundreds of feet of waves. It''s very strange. Suddenly, the dignified man opened his eyes, and the pupil reflected the celestial realms, as if there were star realms in them. "It''s good that someone broke my spirit. The great world is coming, and the world of Shengyuan will be in waves again. It seems that I should go back and have a look. " As the voice fell, the emperor stood up in awe, and the whole forbidden area seemed to be disturbed, sending out a breath of terror. "Boom!" At this time, the momentum of the emperor was shocked, as if a mighty Golden Dragon had soared from him, roaring for nine days, making the forbidden area quiet for a moment. Those restless fierce objects seemed to feel something terrible, and they all converged their breath. In a moment, this terrible forbidden area became plain again. But Mrs. Xianglian returned to Xueyi Marquis''s house, and finally she was a little shocked. However, when she saw Yan Ruge and mu qiluo, who had been seriously injured and unconscious, she didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, she finally made up her mind to take her two daughters to the other hospital where Zhang Jia was. "Please forgive me and save the lives of these two children." In front of Zhang Tian''s room, Mrs. Xianglian kneels down on the ground with sincere tone. At that time, she was the eldest princess of Nanma. She was gentle and kind-hearted. Yan Ruge and muqiluo, who had lost their family, were adopted by the king of Nanma. They were all taken care of by her. However, it was no different from her own children to watch the two girls grow up. Otherwise, she would not go to the rescue at great risk. Shua! I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. The wooden door in front of me suddenly spreads to both sides automatically. Zhang Tian''s faint voice says: "come in." Mrs. Xianglian was overjoyed. She quickly took her two daughters into Zhang Tian''s room and looked at Zhang Tian sitting there. She said gratefully, "thank you for the trace on the petition form. I have saved my life twice. I''m very kind. I can''t repay you. I can''t bear to see them die. I''d like to ask Mr. Zhang to do it again. I''d like to be a cow and a horse in return. " Zhang Tian glanced at Mrs. Xianglian''s arms, and saw that both Yan Ruge and mu qiluo were pale as paper and angry as gossamer. Cao Zhengming''s Tiangang palm is very powerful. Even the fire shadow spirit, which is close to Dacheng with flaming like song, can''t bear it. His red robe has been shattered long ago, and large pieces of crystal clear snow skin mixed with red blood are exposed in the air. Muqiluo''s injury is more serious. She is bleeding all over and her hair is scattered. Tiangang''s palm power has shattered her heart, and her Dantian is also broken. There is only a breath hanging intermittently, which is no different from that of the living dead. Even the rebirth of Donghuang Danhuang 50000 years ago, supplemented by the peerless medicine, can''t save her life. However, these are not worth mentioning for Zhang Tian, let alone they are not dead, even if there is only a wisp of soul left, even if they have already crossed the Naihe bridge. If Zhang Tian wants to be cured, it''s just an idea. "Just take off their clothes and put them in this bucket." Zhang Tian was reading the ancient scroll with one hand, and with the other hand, he casually emptied a little bit. A red sandalwood barrel three or four feet wide appeared in the room. Then, the void above the barrel suddenly opened a space crack, from which a large number of pure white spirit liquid poured out, filled most of the barrel, emitting dense white air, as if in a fairyland. If those real immortals and fairy kings see this scene, they have to stare their eyes out. Because these spirit liquid are all genuine jade liquid. Only one drop can be condensed from 10000 pieces of top-quality fairy jade, which can greatly enhance the power of the immortal body. For the immortal, they are the most precious of the most precious treasures.Such a precious thing has always been regarded as a drop. Only when there is a banquet in the ancient heaven, or when there is an exchange of Taoism at the level of fairy king, can we have a drink to show our dignity. Especially after the battle of heaven, the fairy rhyme of mountains and seas collapsed, and most of the mineral veins of fairy jade disappeared. The jade slurry became a legendary immortal. Even if there was a small amount of stock in the major immortal regions, it was also provided by the ancestors. If you put such a big barrel of jade juice outside, I''m afraid those peerless immortals will be jealous and will break through the barrier to fight for it. But for Zhang Tian, these are just floating clouds. At that time, he built a deserted heaven in the name of burying the emperor of heaven. In order to show his dignity, he removed nearly 80% of the Xianyu veins in the nine mountains and seas with the supreme power, and constructed the strange position of "fairyland". The spirit of fairyland is so strong that there will be a rain of fairyland every few days. Qiongjiang Yuye, a kind of pure immortal liquid, is inexhaustible, just as an ordinary wine. The most important thing is that he didn''t pay for this bucket of Qiongjiang Yuye out of his own pocket. He just opened a space door in the Zaohua immortal pool in the pure land of Buddhism, from which all the Qiongjiang Yuye flowed. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 After filling most of the red sandalwood barrel, Zhang Tian raised his hand again and waved. Three white jade porcelain bottles appeared. They were like long whales absorbing water. They were crazy to absorb the Qiong Jiang Yu Ye gushing out of the cracks in the space, and each of them absorbed about 100 barrels. Although he doesn''t pay attention to these treasures, it can''t be denied that they are excellent treasures. Especially in this age of spiritual exhaustion, they are of great use in shaping spiritual body and immortal body. Now that they are thieves today, it''s better to make them bigger. The big head will naturally be given to the three precious daughters. However, the pure land of Buddhism was in chaos. In the most solemn Mahayana hall, more than a dozen ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas looked at each other with a silly look. "Look again, maybe it''s a mistake." The next head position, a whole body is shrouded in the Buddha light soft voice said. She had a great reputation in the western world. Every time she came into the world, a large number of Baolian would come out and be worshiped by all the people, but she was cautious. One reason is that all the people present are the great figures in Buddhism. The other reason is that what happened today is so strange that she feels creepy in the eyes of the world. "Then look at it again." The ancient Buddha, sitting on the Golden Lotus on the seventh floor of the central hall, said slowly. He raised his fingers, which seemed to be made of gold, and pointed towards the empty space in the center of the hall. With the empty space, he created a huge mirror, reflecting the scene of the world on the other side. In this mirror, one of the most sacred forbidden areas in the pure land of the Buddha kingdom in the world is placed, including Zaohua Xianchi, Gongde Xianchi, Wanhua Xianchi, Wudao ancient tea tree, Xiangu green Bodhi, Changsheng kulingguo, etc., which can be called the most powerful treasures in the nine realms. The defense is extremely strict, even if the ancient Buddha does not allow it, it is not allowed to enter. Even in the archaic times, these rare treasures of heaven, wealth and land are also rare. Taking out any one of them can make some immortal mountain forces astonish. Only the pure land of Buddhism and other supernatural forces can collect them completely. Among all the treasures, Zaohua immortal pool and Gongde immortal pool are the most precious. The former is composed of dozens of rare immortal liquid, which has infinite power of creation and can change a person''s life style. The latter embodies the wishes of most Buddhists in the pure land of Buddhism, and is also the foundation of the spiritual movement of the pure land of Buddhism. If a mortal immerses himself in it, he can become a Buddha in less than a quarter of an hour, and has infinite power. At this time, the pool of Zaohua immortal, which was regarded as the holy pool in the pure land of Buddhism, collapsed three feet! Three feet! This is a number enough to make the ancient Buddha crazy. You know, the whole Zaohua immortal pool is only seven feet deep. It took 30 million years and countless Buddhist practices to collect it one after another. This time, it''s half short. The only gratifying thing for them is that the three foot fairy liquid they lack is the most precious jade liquid at the bottom. Although it is precious, it is at least easier to collect than the supernatural liquid above. If some of the above rare immortal liquid is missing, it will not only disturb the ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. Those Buddhists who have been sleeping for thousands of years may be born. "It seems that there is really less fairy liquid." The Bodhisattva who had opened her mouth before said with an ugly face that she felt very sad when she lost three feet of jade juice, as if her heart had been cut off. Unfortunately, she only dares to throw out one or two drops of Qiong Jiang Yu Ye every time she goes down to earth to help all living beings. It''s still diluted. If she can save it, she can save it. If she gives her those lost Qiong Jiang Yu Ye, she will drink one cup a day for more than ten years. It''s easy for her to break through to the realm of ancient Buddha. Several ancient Buddhas sitting in the front row looked at each other. One of them, with a white eyebrow over his shoulder, said in a slow voice: "the great world is coming, and all kinds of strange people are born one after another. Our pure land of Buddhism is very popular. Maybe it''s someone who cares about it. This matter can''t be ignored. We must thoroughly investigate it." Several ancient Buddhas nodded in agreement and issued orders. The whole pure land of Buddhism fell into huge waves in an instant. Countless venerable and Arhats crossed the sky, and the defense immortal formations were opened one after another, like facing the enemy. This kind of faction surprised many forces who secretly observed the immortal mountain, and then became nervous, and started the great battle of protecting the clan one after another. Even Zhang Tian didn''t expect that because of his small move, the nine mountains and seas were in disorder, and all the major forces made defensive formation inexplicably, which made some alien people who had planned to attack on a large scale dare not be born. As the source of all these changes, Zhang Tian is still a leisurely look. Seeing that the collection of Qiongjiang Yuye is almost finished, he waves his hand and puts away the three white jade bottles. "Hum, let you be a Buddhist." Zhang Tian muttered, put down the scroll in his hand and stood up slowly. It turns out that the ancient volume records some powerful biographies of people in the mainland for millions of years. Among them is the story of a Buddhist monk. He said that when he was young, he wanted to get an official title and studied hard for 30 years, but because of the treacherous officials, he failed five times. He was so frustrated that he ran away. Originally, he only wanted to end his life quietly, but he didn''t want to enter Buddhism by writing. He entered the country very quickly. It took only 30000 years to reach the state of Wencheng. He became the national teacher of the dynasty, practiced Buddhism in the world, and educated all the people. Later, because of his merits and virtues, he was extradited to the western world and became a good story in the mainland.There is nothing wrong with this biography. Zhang Tian just looks at it and doesn''t like it. The reason why he stole the pure land of Buddhism is that he was in a bad mood. If the ancient Buddhas in the pure land of the Buddha knew that the three feet of Qiongjiang Yuye had been lost just because of this small matter, they would have to find out the venerable and whip his body ten thousand times. Looking back, Zhang Tian saw that Xianglian''s wife was still kneeling in the distance, and frowned: "didn''t you hear me? Just take off their clothes and put them in this bucket. The injury will heal itself. It''s good for them "This, this..." Xianglian''s face is slightly red, but she doesn''t dare to talk about the defense between men and women with Zhang Tian. She can only shamefully untie the broken clothes on the two women. All of a sudden, two white jade snow bodies like Fengshen jade carvings appear in the air. With the two beautiful faces, it''s more exciting and hard to restrain. Zhang Tianning''s eyes narrowed, showing a look of appreciation. Then he raised his hand and brushed it. The two women''s bodies floated up and sank into the red sandalwood barrel full of jade. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 As an immortal liquid composed of pure immortal Qi, Qiongjiang Yuye contains great energy, especially for people of Yan Ruge, mu qiluo and other cultivation realms, it has a very magical power of nature. The two girls were immersed in the cask, only their snow-white shoulders were exposed. Under the nourishment of the fairy spirit liquid, the wounds on their bodies recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The cyan bruises subsided one after another, and their faces became ruddy. Yan Ruge, in particular, has a great potential fire infant spirit body, but it has not been fully developed because of the rarity of aura in Shengyuan world. Now it has been nourished by a lot of Qiongjiang Yuye, and the potential of this supreme spirit body has also been explored. It has become more and more powerful, and the snow body is also transparent, and it is completely fire spiritualized. Although muqiluo had no spiritual body, he also received great benefits. His cultivation was promoted at a very fast speed, and his holy body was also powerful several times. Several holy traces were smoothed. Not only did he not have unstable foundation because of his leap in cultivation, but his holy body sublimated and entered a higher level. Zhang Tian looked at it for a while. He nodded slightly, glanced at Mrs. Xianglian, and said, "they''re OK, but with their aptitude, they can''t digest the immortal liquid completely. Take off your clothes and soak in." In the end, Zhang Tian is willing to help, but also in the Xianglian lady''s share. In the previous test, Mrs. Xianglian''s performance did not disappoint him. Now it''s just giving back. Naturally, she should be benefited. Hearing Zhang Tian''s words, Mrs. Xianglian showed a very surprised expression, and her face became more red. Seeing Zhang Tian sitting back on his chair, he seemed to be reading the ancient scroll in his hand. Then he was a little relieved, and his eyes moved to the red sandalwood barrel, with a touch of emotion in his eyes. her own martial a realm is not low a nature, can feel a strong energy wave that a fine, delicious wine sends out, contain the thick life essence and the heaven and Earth Spirit, even if the smell of the fairy mist that spreads away from the distance, the whole spirit of the Dan Tian sea has been rolled up, and added a small cut. This is a once-in-a-lifetime great fortune. Xianglian''s heart struggled violently. Seeing that Zhang Tian didn''t really care about this side, she finally made up her mind and quickly took off the black tights, the moon white little clothes and the lining Clean. Then, like a mermaid, she got into the barrel and stood in the shape of a pin with Yan Ruge and mu qiluo. Against the background of the dense immortal spirit, she seemed to be in the Yao pool of the immortal region. Zhang Tian really didn''t pay attention to the beautiful scenery in the pool. At this time, he is tracing Ziyan''s position with the power of his soul and paying attention to his baby daughter''s daily life. Tianfeng ancient land, in the endless sea of blood, a huge building ship hundreds of feet long is riding on the wind and waves. The silver array around it is shining, shielding all the waves. On the high sail, a huge and majestic flag of Purple Mountain is fluttering in the wind, which is the treasure ship of purple spirit mountain. "Boom! Boom! Boom On the surrounding sea, there was a continuous explosion, and many Shenshan war servants used their magic power to hang around the purple mountain building ship, killing a fierce beast from the sea of blood. The patterns engraved on the treasure ship can resist some waves, but they can''t stand the continuous impact of fierce beasts in the sea, so they must be intercepted in advance. "Where does the beluga run?" "Xiaohaijiao, hand over the demon pill quickly "It''s a rare ancient silver shark. I''ll make you a shark fin dinner." Right in front of the Zishan treasure ship was the key point of the fierce beast''s impact, which was also the most jubilant, sometimes causing thousands of feet of huge waves. Here, there is only one person to guard, that is Ziyan, all the way to kill the devil, to the Bi Li. "It''s terrible. The little witch has killed more than 200 blood sea creatures these days. It''s more than the war servants of our two sacred mountains combined." On the sampan of the building ship, the cicada''s voice was soft, and fox mei''er stood side by side, looking at Ziyan, who was fighting happily in the sea of blood. Fox mei''er''s eyes flashed. She watched Ziyan swallow two more demon pills. She could not help showing a speechless expression and said: "what shocked me most is that the little witch ate so many demon pills. There was no sign of breakthrough in her cultivation, just like a bottomless hole." These days Ziyan''s everything is in their eyes, the more observation, the more frightened. For example, in the case of swallowing the demon pill, most of the blood sea creatures are the essence of blood. The blood gas in the demon pill is very rich, and it is a great tonic medicine. Even they have to take a long time to refine one, and feel much better. But Ziyan ate one by one as if she were eating sugar beans. Besides her breath became stronger, her accomplishments didn''t change at all. You know, she is only half a step in the realm of demon king, but the demon Dan she swallowed is enough to make an unknown little demon break through to the realm of supreme demon saint. "This is the inside story of ten rounds of Hai Tianjiao. It''s not unreasonable for the little devil to be powerful. The resources she consumes alone are enough to make many ancient holy mountains feel pressure. It''s hard to imagine how the world can support such a freak. " cicada Yu Ru can not help Tucao, because purple can eat too much, according to this method of eating, even if she is too ancient god mountain is also difficult to bear, after all, the same amount of resources, enough to cultivate a god mountain respected, but let the little witch make complaints about the king''s realm, in the short term, it''s too worthless.Fox Mei son slightly a smile, just want to echo, suddenly beautiful Mou a coagulate, exclaim: "quick look, that, that is land!" Cicada language soft smell speech a startle, follow the direction of fox Mei son to look, as expected see far away on the sea level suspended an island, vast and boundless, above the towering mountains row upon row, from a distance, like a huge Phoenix open wings in the sky roaring. "What a heavenly Phoenix Dharma Prime Minister! It must be the burial ground of the Phoenix family''s real immortals!" "I seem to see a lot of bones. That''s the real resting place of the Feng army!" "Little witch, come up and have a look. The destination is coming." Cicada language is soft, fox mei''er''s excited eyes are full of tears, waving to Ziyan, floating on the vast sea of blood, this island is undoubtedly a dawn, dispelling the haze in their hearts. "Right away!" Ziyan echoes in the sea, carrying the body of an ancient silver shark with one hand, and is about to return to the building ship. The remaining light in the corner of her eye suddenly catches a glimpse of an unusual thing, showing an expression of surprise. She saw a paper kite, only the size of a palm, drifting on the vast sea of blood, all the waves calmed down where she went. She was clearly in the rough sea of blood, but she was very comfortable without any turbulence, as if it was the master of the sea of blood. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "I''m the only one left..." A sigh, faint and faint, came into Ziyan''s ear, as if it was from the paper kite, and it was like the wind that made her hallucinate. Then she listened attentively, but there was no sound. This is really strange. There is nothing in such a big sea of blood, except for innumerable fierce animals with low intelligence. At this time, a colorful paper kite suddenly appears, floating quietly, as if she can talk. Even with Ziyan''s courage, she feels a little frightened. "Little witch, come up quickly Cicada Yurou on the building called again, the sea of blood is dim, the direction is difficult to distinguish, we must take advantage of now to speed up, otherwise it is easy to get lost. "It''s coming soon." Ziyan responds. When she looks at it again, she sees that the little paper kite has disappeared. The sea of blood is billowing. Everything just now is like an illusion. Ziyan wrinkled Qiong''s nose and immediately put the doubt behind her. Carrying the body of the ancient silver shark, she jumped onto the board of the boat and said, "I''ll treat you to shark fin tonight!" All the servants of Shenshan followed and cheered. Because of Ziyan, they almost had no casualties. This is a very incredible thing, and also let them sincerely appreciate Ziyan. Cicada language Judo: "don''t be busy eating, ahead is the Tianfeng burial ground, maybe other holy mountains have arrived first, we should be vigilant to prevent accidents." Ziyan nodded, took the ancient silver shark to the storage ring, and said, "sister Tianchan is right. Although silver shark''s wings are good, they are not as good as Shenshan Tianjiao''s flesh and blood medicine after all. Now you''d better have an empty stomach and wait to eat Shenshan Tianjiao''s flesh. Cicada language soft suddenly roll eyes, a burst of speechless, when she said this kind of words, obviously is to remind the little witch to be careful, how turned into abetting her to eat god mountain Tianjiao. Fox mei''er said with a smile: "the purple fairy doesn''t have to worry. This space imprisons the power above the holy land, and the venerable can''t go down. As long as the little devil doesn''t meet Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, she is invincible. What she should worry about is other holy mountain forces." "That''s right. I think the great stick of the God ape king is very good, whether it''s big or small, and the hoof of the iron hoof king. It must be very delicious." Ziyan said with a little pink fist. Cicada language soft sigh, these two people, one bold, one afraid that the world is not chaos, together, really do not know how much trouble to make. After riding the wind and waves, the Zishan building ship soon approached the island, which was countless times larger than when seen from a distance. It was like an ancient magic mountain standing there, oppressing people endlessly. In many directions, there are buildings and boats close to each other. One by one, the holy mountain forces are excited and rush to the island. This is a world-wide secret. A top Phoenix real immortal fell here, which must contain earth shaking immortal treasure or Phoenix magic, which is enough to make all the holy mountain forces crazy. "Boom..." When they climbed to the island, they only heard the roar coming from the bottom of the earth. The golden sand split countless cracks, revealing the appearance of an ancient battlefield. Countless strange looking demon corpses lay out on the ground, each of which was at least a few hundred feet in size, exuding a fierce atmosphere. When they were in the middle of it, they felt as if they had gone back to the ancient times, when the Phoenix army fought against the deserted heaven, and all kinds of great powers were able to attack Fang Qiu, which led to bursts of heaven and earth shattering. "Ah..." A shrill cry came out, but a heavenly pride wanted to pick up a broken ancient weapon on the ground. As a result, he woke up the sleeping dead and stabbed him with a spear. This scene makes many Tianjiao feel thrilled. The corpses scattered on the earth still have a wisp of ghost, silently guarding the burial ground. "Be careful not to touch the treasure on the ground." The cicada whispered softly to remind that although these ancient weapons and armours were of high value, they were nothing to the ancient mountains. The real goals of them were the immortal treasure and the immortal art. However, the words of cicada Yurou just fell, and Ziyan was already tossing about in those corpses, breaking some skulls from time to time. "Mine, mine, all mine!" Ziyan''s eyes are shining, and she keeps searching among the corpses. What she wants is not weapons or armor, but the demon pills on the corpses of the demon clan. Everything is forbidden in this space, such as the place of seal, so that many demon pills are well preserved, which is a great tonic for her. "Little witch, stop "Lying trough, little witch, are you crazy?" "If you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t involve everyone." Without waiting for the cicada to speak softly, all Tianjiao are furious. Because of Ziyan''s action, many huge white bone monsters stand up and attack the people around them, and the scene becomes extremely chaotic. "There is a phoenix but no heaven There is a phoenix but no heaven... " These white bone monsters recite their nonsense. The corpse fire burns in their eyes, and the corpse clan''s army rises more and more. The corpse language reverberates, as if the whole island resonates with each other. Even the powerful ones still retain their supernatural powers. They open the mountain and crack the ground in one move, and many servants of the holy mountain are killed alive."Bang! Bang! Bang Ziyan, like a young god, smashed seven or eight white bone monsters trying to get close, and cried, "why should I stop the demon pill I picked up with my ability?" A lot of pride hate teeth itch, but they are surrounded by the white bone army. They can''t make a breakthrough at all. They can only watch Ziyan continue to sprint forward. Where they pass, groups of white bone monsters rise up, and the terrible corpses stand up, which makes many pride feel desperate. They never thought that the biggest crisis of this trip was this little witch. It''s too bad. Ziyan plunders all the way. She feels that the level of the demon pill is getting higher and higher. She is even more inspired. She rushes forward without raising her head, but she doesn''t know that she has already deviated from the normal route. When I looked up again, there was a huge flame cave in front of me. The fire aura was so strong that a large amount of magmatic liquid was formed on the ground. Many red fish swimming in the magma, spewing out a real fire from time to time, which twisted the void and seemed to be melted. Ziyan''s heart palpitates at this power, and she dares not approach for a moment. When she is thinking of returning from the original road, she suddenly shows a look of surprise. She sees that Zhiyuan, which she saw on the sea of blood before, is driving slowly along the direction when she came. As always, GuBo is calm and steady. "I''m the only one left..." The faint voice rang out again, lingering in Ziyan''s ear. This time, she was so close that she could hear it clearly. Even her soul felt trembling, as if she saw a terrible picture of the sun, moon and stars falling down and the vast world overturning. Just in this scene like the end of the world, there is a female general Yinglin in silver armor, bathed in blood, sitting on the top of a high mountain, lonely, with her head down, sighing: "I''m the only one left..." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 This is an extremely despairing and depressed will. The destruction of heaven and earth, the degradation of all living beings, the disappearance of countless creatures from the eyes, and the loss of life, will give birth to such a profound resentment, which will last for 20 million years. It seems to sense the existence of Ziyan. The woman sitting on the top of a high mountain suddenly raised her head and showed a beautiful face. There was a silver Phoenix family mark on her forehead. She stretched out her hand towards her, lips slightly open, but without a sound. At this time, the dragon soul in Ziyan''s sea of consciousness gives out a roaring sound, which breaks away from the artistic conception and makes Ziyan''s consciousness return to reality. "Good, close." Looking at her toes only one step away from the magma abyss, Ziyan can''t help patting her chest. If she really listened to the call of the Feng family general just now, she would have stepped into the abyss and fallen forever. Looking at the colorful paper kite that is still floating quietly, Ziyan is itching. She finally jumps up, crosses the magma abyss and grabs the paper kite in the center. Whew, whew! At the moment of Ziyan''s action, the originally calm magma torrent suddenly erupted in a very violent wave. Hundreds of red fish rushed out of the sea of fire and besieged Ziyan. "Boom! Boom! Boom Ziyan had been prepared for this, and a powerful momentum burst out. With taiyangpeng fist in her left hand and taiyinkun palm in her right hand, she swept invincible and beat many red fish out of the cave, which made the whole cave rumble and big red rocks fall from the top. Just as she was about to catch Zhiyuan, Ziyan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart. She quickly drew her hand back and offered sacrifices to ten lunhai at the same time, forming a divine ring to protect her whole body. This is also a magic power, which she found out by herself. Ten ships are connected with the sea, which can form a strange barrier. The defense is very strong, even the attack of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang can be blocked. "Boom!" At the moment when the divine light just enveloped the whole body, hundreds of real fires poured in at the same time. Although each red fish only ejected a faint wisp, they gathered together to block out the sky and the sun, which was very terrible. They blew on the shield of the divine light and caused a shaking. "I can''t stand it." Ziyan is startled and retreats abruptly with Kunpeng''s vertical step. The power of these real fires is beyond her imagination. The Divine Shield that can block the attack of Hunyuan Xiaopeng king has a feeling of breaking in front of these real fires. "Is this the legendary flying fish?" Ziyan''s eyes are rolling, and she surmises to herself that her second sister Yuxin once said that there is a fierce animal named Feitian fish, which is red in color and contains the blood of the Protoss. There is a magic fire inside. It is one of the few animal fires in the world that are more powerful than other fires. It can be refined even in the sky. It is very famous in ancient times. Think of here, purple Yan can''t help but two eyes shine, staring at the swimming fish in the magma are almost out of small stars. Because this kind of flying fish is a very famous rare animal in ancient times. Its whole body is full of treasures. Its scales can be made into imperial armor, and the flesh and blood contain divinity. Besides being used as Dan fire, the refining god fire in the elixir field can also be used to sharpen the body. In ancient times, if it was a top immortal realm, it was bound to raise a large number of these rare animals. I didn''t expect to see them today. Just as Ziyan stares at the flying fish and drools, the paper kite has moved a long way along the torrent. Seeing this, she quickly follows up and tells her that it''s more precious than flying fish. After following Zhiyuan for a while, Ziyan finds out that the flying fish seem to be attracted by Zhiyuan. They follow around it as if they are escorting. After a while, nearly ten thousand skills have been gathered, which makes her completely eliminate the desire to grab Zhiyuan''s attention. Just along the way, there was a little light in front of the cave. It was a deep pool with countless rays on the surface. It was very strange. The colorful paper kite seems to have come to the end of the journey. It speeds up abruptly and rushes directly into the deep pool. It is covered by the glow, which makes it more mysterious. The more than 100000 flying fish that followed Zhiyuan also plunged into the deep pool, but in the moment, they were strangled by an invisible force, burst, splashed with flesh and blood mixed with magic fire, and integrated into the deep pool without even a sound. Ziyan''s scalp was numb. More than 100000 rare and powerful flying fish died in silence, as if they had been sacrificed, adding an inch of height to the deep pool. Wait! Ziyan seems to wake up suddenly. She stares at the red pool and breathes heavily. This deep pool is shrouded by a glow, and it is not connected with the magma torrent. Where does the "water" in it come from? Combined with what she saw just now, Ziyan came to an amazing conclusion that the water in the deep pool was all made of the flesh and blood of flying fish! If so, it would be too precious. It''s not too much to say that it''s a unique treasure, because even the descendants of the ancient super sect could never use a pool of flying fish''s flesh and blood to refine their bodies. It''s too luxurious and incredible. "Now that you''re here, you can stay." At this time, the deep pool suddenly came a cold voice, at the same time, a violent suction burst from inside, Shenxia surging, rushed to Ziyan."No!" Purple Yan heart a surprised, hastily sacrifice ten wheel sea, even into a god ring resistance. "Ten rounds of pride? Well, well, this information can be used as a guide for my pool of precious medicines! " There is a very excited voice in the deep pool. Shenxia''s power increases several times, and Ziyan is directly included in it with irresistible power. Until then, Ziyan was able to see the scene in the deep pool, which was hundreds of feet long and wide, all of which were gathered by the blood essence, emitting a strong life wave. In the center of the blood pool, a phoenix more than ten feet long is suspended, just barely forming, constantly drawing energy from the blood pool. Around it, dozens of paper kites are swimming slowly. In the moment before the coma, Ziyan suddenly understood everything. Here, is the real burial place of Tianfeng Zhenxian, or the place where she is preparing for nirvana and rebirth. The vast and endless sea of blood in the nether world, the female general Yinglin chanting on the top of the mountain, the colorful paper kite drifting through the ages, and the flying fish in the flame Cave All this is for refining the supreme medicine of flesh and blood in this pond to help the Phoenix immortal rebuild his true spirit and live a second life! "Taixu Gulong? Good! Excellent! With the protection of the Phoenix ancestors, I was able to enter the realm of the peerless fairy king Tianfeng Zhenling is very excited. She stares at Ziyan excitedly. She is about to use her magic power to decompose her. Suddenly, she moves up, her eyes slightly, and her face shows an expression of astonishment. Behind Ziyan, Zhang Tian''s figure slowly solidifies, treads on the blood pool, and faintly looks at Tianfeng Zhenling. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Bury Bury the emperor of heaven? " The tone of Tianfeng''s true spirit is a little hesitant. It''s not that she''s not sure about the face of the emperor. On the contrary, twenty million years ago, the ancient heaven was in full swing, and the emperor''s reputation was shining in the nine mountains and seas. His sculptures are so lifelike that those who commit crimes will be punished by heaven. As a general of the Phoenix family, she leads thousands of elite Phoenix troops to fight against the heaven. How can she ignore the ultimate devil burying the emperor of heaven? She will never forget her cruel, arrogant, ruthless and domineering face even if she reincarnates for thousands of times. What made her hesitate was how the Lord of the deserted ancient heaven, the supreme emperor of the nine mountains and seas, appeared here. Moreover, the face seems to be less cold and aloof, more elegant and leisurely, but the invincible spirit of suppressing the universe has not changed at all. At most, it has become more introverted and unfathomable. This discovery made the Phoenix immortal look very ugly. Without waiting for Zhang Tian''s reply, he said to himself, "if there is a phoenix without heaven, if there is a phoenix without heaven, heaven is still here. It seems that the Phoenix ancestor is defeated." The words reveal endless sadness. She fell in the middle of the three demon alliance''s expedition to heaven. At that time, the demon alliance''s army was still very strong. Longzu, Fengzu and linzu all rose from the archaic times. They could stand side by side with the gods and demons. They conquered the nine mountains and seas, and were invincible. After 20 million years of determination, she also fantasized that on the day of her return, she could see the grand occasion of the demon League ruling the nine mountains and seas, and that she would become a triumphant hero and be praised by Fengzu. But all these things disillusioned when she saw Zhang Tian, which made her real spirit turbulent, as if to break up again. Zhang Tian stood up with his hands down, and there was no expression on his face. He just raised his hand to Tianfeng Zhenling. The power of the mighty heavenly way fell down and covered Tianfeng. Tianfeng Zhenling roared, but could not control his body. After a flash of spiritual light, he changed into a human form. The transformed woman is the same as the female general sitting on the top of the mountain who Ziyan saw. In the center of her eyebrows is engraved a mini Phoenix that seems to soar for nine days. The only difference is that her body is less armor and her snow-white skin is completely exposed to the air, which makes her less heroic and more beautiful. Suddenly, the Impatiens was startled. Subconsciously, she curled up in snow, looked at Zhang Tian in horror, and said, "what do you want to bury the emperor of heaven?" Zhang Tian didn''t look away. He looked at the immortal body of Impatiens and said in a light voice, "do you know that this girl is the daughter of our emperor? To offend her is to offend the emperor. If you are willing to submit to your daughter, you may be spared your life. " It turns out that this Phoenix general was the pride of the Tianfeng family at that time. At a young age, he was trained to be one of the top real immortals. Although he fell down because of the battle against heaven, he reunited the real spirit with mysterious magical powers. He not only laid out this ancient space for nirvana and rebirth, but also broke through the realm of Immortal King in the 20 million years of precipitation. As long as the real spirit was rebuilt, the immortal power could be replenished, You can become a real fairy king. A celestial king of the Tianfeng clan with great wisdom and magic power, even in ancient times, can be regarded as the overlord of the first generation. He can suppress one side of the star domain and enjoy the worship of thousands of nationalities. At the end of the Dharma period, when the immortals withered away, it was extremely valuable, which made Zhang Tian cherish his talents. "Submit to your daughter?" After hearing Zhang Tian''s words, Tianfeng Zhenxian was in a daze and immediately showed a look of incomparable shame and annoyance. She said in a loud voice, "bury the emperor of heaven, you want me to be obedient and driven by your daughter. It''s just wishful thinking! I Phoenix family pulse, from the Phoenix ancestor will, fight against the sky, Phoenix without heaven! If you want to kill me, do it. I was dead once. What''s the fear? " Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "what a good will from Fengzu. If Fengzu can be like you, I will admire you three points." With that, Zhang Tian flicked into the void and turned into a huge mirror, which restored the instant projection of 20 million years ago. Only the empty mirror flickered, revealing a vast and magnificent scene of heaven. All kinds of Xianfeng God palaces surrounded LingXiao palace, and the edge could not be seen at a glance. The mighty demon Alliance Army, all standing under the south gate, covered with white fairy chains, looks desolate and lonely, while the three leading figures of the demon alliance are all kneeling under the LingXiao palace. "This, this is Fengzu?" Looking at Fengzu who bows to the ground in the empty mirror, Tianfeng Zhenxian can''t help shaking. At the same time, she also sees longzu and linzu, the three invincible figures who dominate the nine mountains and seas. At this time, there is not a trace of domineering spirit. The loss of life essence is very serious. It seems that she has been hurt by a big war. As soon as the picture turns, the leaders of the three demon leagues solemnly worship the heaven and tell the world. "The way of heaven is on the top. The Dragon Alliance conquers the sky and causes troubles to the nine mountains and seas. It''s so sinful that it''s disbanded today. Our dragon ancestors are willing to fight for the true spirit and disperse into the nine seas to make rain and dew all over the world to compensate for the cause and effect of the way of heaven." "The way of heaven is on the top. Lin alliance conquers the heaven, causing trouble to nine mountains and seas. He is sinful. Today, he is dissolved. Our linzu is willing to incarnate Yin and Yang, balance the two poles of the universe, so as to compensate for the cause and effect of the way of heaven.""The way of heaven is the highest. The Phoenix alliance conquers the sky and causes troubles to nine mountains and seas. Today, it''s dissolved. The Phoenix ancestor has a vein and will never die in Nanming volcano to compensate for the cause and effect of the way of heaven." The three announcements spread all over the nine mountains and seas. The Dragon ancestor fulfilled his promise and separated the true spirit which was infinitely close to the realm of the Immortal Emperor into nine parts and scattered into the nine seas. Linzu''s eyes were also determined. He separated the real spirit and the physical body with the supreme power. He incarnated as a Kirin of yin and Yang, and went to the two poles of the universe. From then on, the end of the world will be separated forever. Only Fengzu led Taigu Tianfeng into Nanming undead volcano, suppressed this powerful forbidden area of life, and lived in the world with an extremely humiliating attitude. "This, this is impossible!" Tianfeng really felt that her belief collapsed. At the moment of defeat, Fengzu, the most respected ancestor in her life, was so unbearable. In order to survive, she did not hesitate to take on the dignity of Tianfeng and became a vassal of the ancient heaven for generations. In particular, compared with long zulinzu, who filled the nine sea boundaries and balanced the two poles of the universe, he was even more humble. Zhang Tian scattered the empty mirror and said in a light voice: "that''s the truth. Longzu and linzu paid for the cause and effect at the cost of the broken spirit. But you Phoenix family in the world, still have the original sin ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 This is a very heavy blow. In the memory of this immortal Tianfeng, the Phoenix family has always been a very proud race. It is the most fierce animal in the world, but now it has become the sinner of heaven and earth, with the cause and effect of heaven. This made her resent Fengzu. Since she cherished her body so much, why did she shout such a crazy saying that "there is a phoenix but no heaven" at that time, which made the Fengzu lose their faith in the world and made her insistence seem ridiculous. The whole Tianfeng vein has surrendered, crawling in front of the deserted heaven, crawling at the foot of the emperor. She is just a real immortal. Even if she steps into the fairy kingdom, what can she change in front of this trend. Despondent, the Impatiens eyes also changed, low way: "I can submit to, but I hall fairy king, can serve you to bury the emperor of heaven, can serve the deserted heaven, but will never succumb to a girl, unless she one day to the fairy kingdom, or become the Lord of the deserted heaven." Because of Fengzu''s great blow, Fengxian has a desire to survive. She wants to ask Fengzu in person. Do you remember the oath she made when she led Tianfeng out of the wilderness? But she was also dignified. In that magnificent ancient time, she led thousands of troops to fight all over the nine mountains and seas, and her fame spread all over the world. How could she submit to a little girl who was only half a step in the realm of demon king. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "it''s too late. What the emperor said will not be repeated for the second time. You have missed the only chance." "What?" The Impatiens incarnated as a woman exclaimed in surprise. She felt a trace of invincible hegemony from Zhang Tian. She said that she was the king of the Phoenix family, and a huge chill came to her heart. "You didn''t want to take the daughter of our emperor as the medicine guide, and the dragon and Phoenix hold the yuan. Today, we will take your essence and blood to increase the inside information of our daughter." As the voice fell, Zhang Tianping pointed out that the rolling force of heaven roared, imprisoning the impatiens. It took 20 million years, and the soul was torn to pieces, and the body was broken into the blood pool. "Finally, leave you some real spiritual source, and collect it when our daughter''s Fairy way is completed. At that time, it depends on her mood whether she chooses to integrate and absorb or help you transform into immortal body again. " Zhang Tian said faintly that the most original point in the true spirit of Impatiens has been preserved, which is where the soul imprint is, and contains her life-long perception and the treasure inheritance mark of the family of Tianfeng. "No, no..." Fengxian struggles desperately and roars. The soul mark is her most important thing. Once it flows out, it indicates that Tianfeng''s most powerful magic power will be acquired by outsiders, and she will become a sinner of the whole Tianfeng clan, even more than Fengzu. Normally, this kind of soul imprint will never be preserved, because it is involved with the soul and can be burned in a single thought. Therefore, before the demon clan dies, the first thing is to explode the soul imprint to prevent the outflow of gems from the clan. No one can stop it. But under Zhang Tian''s strong confinement, Impatiens can''t even do this little thing. She can only watch her soul brand stripped, mixed with a little true spirit, and sleep in this ancient land. This is Zhang Tian''s tyranny, or as the tyranny of the emperor who buried heaven, if you want to live, you will live, if you want to die, if you want to hand over the brand of your soul, you must never resist, even if it is the respect of the Immortal King, it should be dealt with by him. After all this, Zhang Tian''s expression eased down again. He turned and looked at Ziyan who was sleeping. He raised his hand and flicked it on her bright white forehead. "Ouch..." Ziyan covers her head and utters an exaggerated cry of pain. Her beautiful big eyes open a gap slightly. When she sees Zhang Tian standing in front of her, she smiles and jumps into Zhang Tian''s arms with cheers. "Dad, you are here at last. Ziyan is scared to death." Ziyan shrinks in Zhang Tian''s arms and acts as a coquetry. She passes her temperature to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian smiles and stops Ziyan''s slender waist with his backhand. He scrapes her small Qiong nose with his other hand and says, "I came here to give you a gift to help you cast the demon king. I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to find such a big treasure. This gift can be given to you next time." Ziyan looked at the blood pool and said excitedly: "the energy in the blood pool is very abundant and pure. I originally felt that there was a long way to go from the demon king realm. But if you refine the blood pool, you will be sure to break through to the demon king realm. At that time, you will suppress the Hunyuan Xiaopeng king and bring two beautiful concubines back to warm the bed for Dad." Zhang Tian shook his head, just about to open his mouth, suddenly felt something, said: "there are still some things outside, I''ll leave first, you can rest assured to practice here, no one will disturb." With that, Zhang Tian raised his hand to lay a defensive array, and then he left. In the blood clothes Marquis''s house and Zhang Tian''s room, Zhang Tian directly steps out of the void, just opposite the front of Yan Ruge. The enchanting lady''s eyes slowly open, and the moment he sees Zhang Tian, the evil blue Danfeng''s eyes burst out with a light. "You''d better not rush." Zhang Tian just a random press, it seems that there is a strong pressure on the burning white jade porcelain like incense shoulder, her body that will rush out of the water and forced back.This action made the other two girls wake up. The color of the fairy liquid in the red sandalwood barrel was much dimmer and became translucent. The ketone bodies of the three peerless beauties were looming, "don''t get me wrong. This time, it was master Zhang who saved your life and gave you great fortune." Just when Yan Ruge and mu qiluo were on guard, Xianglian''s voice suddenly came out softly. When Yan Ruge heard the words, he felt a little calm and felt his body again. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He quickly raised his slender jade arm. A purple flame gushed out and circled into a spirit body, but it was no longer a fire snake, but a dragon. Its power was more than ten times stronger than before? No, more terrible than Dacheng! " Yan Ruge couldn''t help but show her shocked color. She even couldn''t care that the snow body was exposed in front of Zhang Tian. Her heart was moved. A feather garment made of pure purple fire was put on her body. It perfectly outlined the beautiful posture like Zhong Tiandi''s aura. Several hollows were inlaid with flower patterns, which reflected with the snow skin, making her more enchanting and evil. On the other hand, muqiluo also wears a water blue dress, dignified and elegant, feeling the powerful power in her body, with a very complicated look. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Both of them were gifted experts. They soon learned about the changes in their bodies. Not only did they not have any hidden injuries, but also they had a great change from the inside to the outside, which made them reborn. Even the trace on the holy body was smoothed, leaving only one. This is a terrible change. Since ancient times, it''s hard to change the holy body. However, they only soaked in the wooden barrel for a while, and then they had an amazing effect. If they spread it, it would be enough to make the world shake. But what they don''t know is that the magic of Qiongjiang Yuye is far more than that. The change they feel is just a drop in the bucket. The real advantage is that they have improved their qualifications, so that they have no less potential than the ancient Tianjiao, and their future cultivation will be extremely smooth. In a flash of time, a few days later, the fire in the ritual department and the big event of the night battle in Shengdu quietly subsided. Because he couldn''t find the file of that year, Cao Zhengming discussed with all the jurors, and finally unanimously determined that Princess de and Lady Xianglian were innocent people. No matter what Princess nanmu was, or how to replace the prince, they were all not tenable. As the informant, the virtuous imperial concubine was impeached by the Imperial Academy and Dali temple. The Emperor himself ordered her to be confined in the cold palace. She would never come to a conclusion without being summoned. At this point, the thunder emperor fell, the eighth prince was secluded in Dali temple, and the virtuous imperial concubine was put into the cold palace. The prosperity of this vein completely withered, which made many people sigh. But as anyone with some insight knows, the reason why this big case that caused a sensation in Shengdu was not that there was no evidence as announced, but that the mysterious man in black suddenly appeared that night. This mysterious man in black, in front of a group of strong men, calmly rescued the two Nanma heavenly kings. One blow blew Cao Zhengming away, and another blow broke the powerful power of the emperor''s spirit body. The emperor''s power was terrible, which could deter the whole holy capital. In this case, who dares to continue to investigate? Even if Cao Zhengming had the intention, the jurors such as Prince Rong and the seventh prince would never agree. In the face of absolute power, the truth is not important at all. Not only was this case declared closed, but the prison robbery case of Nanmu bandits, which had been making a lot of noise before, was also ended because of the death of Nanmu prince. They didn''t even issue a wanted notice to yanruge and muqiluo. It''s like something that never happened before. This is the absolute power of Zhang Tian! Xueyi Marquis''s house, lady Xianglian, yanruge, muqiluo, Huren, Yuxin and others are all in the list, enjoying the tea leisurely. After Xianglian''s explanation, Yan Ruge and mu qiluo have made clear all the causes and consequences, and they are very grateful to Zhang Tian. Things have completely subsided, Xianglian lady also no longer hide, will virtuous imperial concubine threat de imperial concubine''s matter all said. After listening to this, the cruel man frowned and said, "it''s strange. The virtuous concubine and my family have always had a grudge. Why don''t you take out this handle earlier and threaten each other?" Muqiluo said: "I''ve ordered someone to investigate this matter. The real murderer behind the scenes is Cao Zhengming. He secretly spread the news. Xianfei is just his knife. The funny thing is that the virtuous concubine didn''t know that she was used by Cao Zhengming from the beginning to the end. She was really stupid. " A wisp of light came out of the cruel man''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "Cao Zhengming? The old fox really did not stop. This time, the trick was three birds with one stone. It was perfect, and he could not be involved in any way. If it wasn''t for Dad''s crucial moment, I''m afraid he would have succeeded in his plot. " Yuxin sighed: "Cao Zhengming is in charge of Dali temple. He is very powerful in the holy capital, especially after he has made public his identity as a half step emperor. He is more powerful and cautious. Even if we want to fight back, we can''t do it." Mu qiluo turned her eyes and said, "I know one about Cao Zhengming. If it''s public, it''s enough to kill him. It''s OK to tell this secret to nanlinghou, but I hope nanlinghou can help with one thing. " Cruel humanity: "what''s the matter?" Yan Ruge stretched her waist and said softly, "I have no interest in nanmu''s restoration. Now the prince is dead, let alone considering this. Master Zhang has made a new contribution to us. If the Marquis of Nanling doesn''t give up, we are willing to follow you and never betray you, so as to repay the kindness of Master Zhang. As for what we ask for, it''s very simple. I hope that the Marquis of Nanling can take care of those Nanzhao adherents within his ability. " Xianglian also said from the side: "this time, the crown prince planned a rebellion, and hundreds of thousands of Nanmu adherents are gathering to the holy capital. They have no other things. If there is no help, there will be a big incident. Please help me." The cruel man nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. It''s all up to me. When I return to Qishi mansion, I''ll find a way to exonerate these people. It''s just that the resettlement needs a long-term consideration." Mu qiluo said: "these hundreds of thousands of Nanma adherents are young slaves. They have no advantages except strong and healthy. I heard that the emperor granted Nanling Marquis a million Li territory and 500000 troops. Why don''t Nanling Marquis directly incorporate these Nanma adherents into the army and kill two birds with one stone?" The cruel man brightened his eyes and said, "Miss Mu is really smart. Tomorrow I will give a discount to the Ministry of war and reorganize all the hundreds of thousands of Nanmu adherents into Nanling army. In terms of materials, I will let Lingbao Pavilion transport a batch of them. As for the specific reorganization work, I have to trouble you two."For Yan Ruge and mu qiluo, ruthless people still attach great importance to them. Their combat power and potential talents are among the top in Shengyuan world. After a series of events, they will not be rebellious and can really be used by her. With the help of these two people, we can save a lot of trouble in the future. Yan Ruge and mu qiluo look at each other. Qi Qi salutes the cruel man and says solemnly: "yes." After discussing the matter, muqiluo mentioned the old story again and said: "Cao Zhengming was cautious all his life, but he was always a warrior, and he could not escape the pursuit of cultivation realm. The Tiangang Wuji Gong he practiced just had a shortcut to the Immortal Emperor, which was his most fatal weakness." "To the Immortal Emperor?" With this remark, all the people in the hall were shocked. The emperor was half above the emperor. He needed to fight with heaven for his life to survive the emperor''s calamity before he could build an immortal body and increase his longevity. Even the king of Zhennan, who has a good command of martial arts, is trapped in this pass. Does Cao Zhengming have a way to cross it directly? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Muqiluo said: "it''s true, but it''s not easy to achieve this condition. We have to sacrifice nine men of Jiuyang spirit body and nine women of Jiuyin pulse breaking. Cao Zhengming uses the power of Dali temple to search in the world for countless years, and even kills the whole family of Changle marquis to get a boy of Jiuyang, but he is still short of one man and two women Nine Yin woman. " "There is such a vicious secret skill." After hearing this, everyone was shocked, but they also believed it, because Jiuyang spirit body and Jiuyin Jue pulse are very rare. For the time being, most of the women who have the unique pulse of nine Yin can''t live beyond the age of 16. It''s hard to gather all nine. It''s reasonable to have some miraculous effects. The cruel man cheered up and said, "Marquis of Changle is Prince Rong''s favorite descendant. He is also the blood of the royal family. If this matter can be settled, Cao Zhengming will be sent to the Tianshi mountain even if he is not dead. It''s not much different from being dead." Muqiluo said: "the imperial court has been investigating the case of the extermination of the Marquis of Changle for countless years. Prince Rong has been secretly investigating it up to now, but he has no clue. It can be seen that the original work is perfect. Even with the intelligence under my control, I only know that the real executor is Cao Zhengming''s secret department, but I can''t get any conclusive evidence. Unless Li Changfeng, the God of swords, is willing to come forward and accuse him, he is Cao Zhengming''s confidant general and must know about it. " Mrs. Xianglian said, "Li Changfeng and Li linger were adopted by Cao Zhengming since childhood. They respect him as their father and are most loyal to Cao Zhengming. It''s hard for Li Changfeng to come forward and accuse Cao Zhengming." Muqiluo sneered: "Li Changfeng brothers and sisters may regard Cao Zhengming as their adoptive father, but Cao Zhengming doesn''t think so. Because of this man''s ruthlessness, I''m afraid that Li linger has been included in the nine women of Jiuyin." "Li ling''er is the unique pulse of nine yin? No wonder the elixir is empty. I remember that Cao Yanzhang, Cao Zhengming''s son, seems to be the spirit of Jiuyang, isn''t it... " Muqiluo nodded and said, "if you count Cao Yanzhang and Li linger, Cao Zhengming is only short of a woman with nine Yin veins, so he can arrange a great array of yin and Yang." With that, muqiluo looked at Yuxin again and said, "I''m sorry to offend you. The second young lady is Jiuyin Jue Mai. I told Cao Zhengming about this a long time ago. I''m afraid that his hatred for Zhang''s family may be caused by this." Yu Xin said softly, "Miss mu, you don''t have to blame yourself. Even if there is no such thing, Cao Zhengming will never give up just because the elder sister abandoned Cao Yanzhang." The cruel man finally said: "this is an opportunity to take advantage of. Although Li Changfeng is loyal to Cao Zhengming, Li linger is his own sister. He will never sit back and watch Li linger become a sacrifice of no great array of yin and Yang. Tomorrow, I will see Li Changfeng secretly and try to set Cao Zhengming in a place where he will never be able to recover Li Changfeng''s mind was shaken, which had always been his biggest fear. He was too afraid to ask Cao Zhengming for proof, or to tell Li ling''er that there was no great array of yin and Yang. Because he knew Cao Zhengming too well, he was a complete lunatic. In order to be more powerful, he could use all means, not to mention the immortality. The cruel man also stood up and solemnly said, "please think about it carefully and let the villains like Cao Zhengming continue to grow up. It''s not a good thing for your brother and sister or for the whole world." Li Changfeng was silent and turned away, but his heart was shaken by cruel words. After returning to Dali temple, he found his sister Li ling''er directly. "Brother, you look so pale. What can I do for you?" Sitting in a wheelchair, Li ling''er was pushed by his servants to play by the flower pool. Seeing Li Changfeng coming, he asked curiously. "No, nothing. You''ve noticed recently that there''s not much peace in the capital. " Li Changfeng walks up to Li ling''er and stealthily hits a mark on Li ling''er. This is his backhand. Once the mark disappears, it means that Li ling''er is under control. At that time, it was time for him to make a decision. Thinking of this, Li Changfeng''s breath can not help but become very dangerous. For the sake of his own sister, he will never hesitate to let him kill Cao Zhengming himself. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 In the holy capital, the undercurrent surges after talking with Li Changfeng, the cruel man immediately goes to Lingbao Pavilion, hoping that Nalan Ruoxue can help 300000 Nanzhao adherents settle down for a while, including residence, daily necessities, and some ordnance equipment. For the ruthless account of things, Nalan if snow did not want to all agreed down, and asked the ruthless need a group of grassroots military officers to help reorganize the army. Cruel man agreed happily. She had traveled in Beihai and knew that there were frequent wars there. Almost every friar killed himself in the battlefield. It was more than enough for her to take out any one of them as a basic military officer of the new army. Back to Xueyi Hou''s house, the cruel man tells muqiluo and yanru the result of the matter. After singing, the two women are also very happy. They accept the title of general left and right granted by the cruel man and personally preside over the reorganization work. In the evening, the three of Zhang''s family get together to have a meal. Yuxin looks at the cruel man and looks sad. She says, "is it not successful for elder sister to plot against the God of sword today?" The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "Li Changfeng is a man of great friendship. Cao Zhengming is very kind to him. Unless Cao Zhengming touches Li ling''er, the only rebel, it''s hard for him to betray Cao Zhengming." Yuxin said: "Cao Zhengming is not a stupid man. He will not rush to attack Li ling''er before gathering Jiuyang. Anyway, Li ling''er is a turtle in a jar for him." The cruel man sighed: "it''s true. Li ling''er should be safe until he finds the last woman with nine Yin veins, and Li Changfeng can''t really give up on Cao Zhengming." Yu Xin''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "I have a way. Since Cao Zhengming didn''t start the plan because he lacked a woman with nine Yin veins, it''s OK to make it up for him." The cruel man was stunned at first, then waved his hand and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. No matter what, I won''t let the second younger sister commit any danger." Yu Xin chuckled: "elder sister, don''t worry about me. On the one hand, my fighting power is not weak. On the other hand, even in dangerous situations, I have my father''s protection. There will be no problem." Finish saying, rain Xin bright bright right hand ring finger on ice Ling jade ring, and toward next to Zhang Tian sweet smile. Ruthless hesitated, this is really the most simple and effective way. Yuxin said: "Cao Zhengming has a vicious heart. General Mu said that many innocent people are still being held in Dali temple. If you let him live one more day, it will be a threat to everyone. Let''s make a quick decision. Let''s listen to me once." The cruel man looked at Zhang Tian and said, "what do you think of dad?" Zhang Tian stroked the hair of his two daughters and said with a smile, "it''s up to you to decide for yourself. You just need to know that your father will protect you whenever you want." In fact, with Zhang Tian''s current reputation, no one dares to say anything about directly killing Cao Zhengming. However, the two daughters decided to do it with their own strength, which makes him feel very gratified and encourages him to carry forward this spirit. Because in the pursuit of the road, only their own footprints, is the most solid and reliable, do not step by step in vain, it is difficult to reach the summit. What outsiders can do is to take a side guard Road, at most correct the wrong route and avoid going astray. Even if such as Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, who was born in the pure land of Buddhism, it is the same. The cruel man took two deep breaths and finally made a decision. He said in a deep voice: "since the second sister is sure, I won''t stop her. But Cao Zhengming is very crafty and has his father in charge. He dares not sacrifice you as a sacrifice of the great array of yin and Yang. He will have to change his identity at that time. " Rain Xin soft voice way: "this gives me to be good, certainly can do flawlessly." It turns out that after learning that there is no great array of yin and Yang, Yuxin secretly starts an investigation. As she expected, Cao Zhengming also offers a reward for searching for nine Yin and Nine Yang in the soul hall. The reward is very rich. Yuxin''s plan is to enter Cao Zhengming''s field of vision from the soul hall, which can make him not suspicious. As for her appearance, she has become a first-class blood body. Although she can''t become a sea of blood, it''s still very easy to change the arrangement, and no one can find the clue. After several days of preparation, everything began to go according to the plan. A girl wrapped in black cloth was secretly sent to a secret dungeon in Dali temple. "Wait a minute." At the gate of the dungeon, two guards came forward, lifted the black cloth and looked at it. They frowned, covered the black cloth and waved: "come on, go in quickly." But in order to avoid trouble, Yuxin turns herself into a very ugly appearance, and her face turns pale, as if she is going to be angry at any time. Naturally, these two pawns dare not provoke. In the secret room of the back hall of Dali temple, Cao Zhengming is kneeling to heal his wounds. A stream of blue smoke comes out from his head, which makes the whole secret room look very gloomy against the blue light. At this time, a figure appeared behind the screen and said in a low voice: "my Lord, the man sent by the soul hall has arrived. After verification, it is really the nine Yin Jue pulse, but..." Cao Zhengming slowly opened his eyes, a wisp of cold light shot out, said: "just what?"The man replied, "but her breath is very weak. The poison of Jue Mai has invaded the heart. It''s hard to cure the stone. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days." "What?" Cao Zhengming frowned and said, "is there still no news about Jiuyang spirit and Jiuyin Jue pulse in other channels?" "No," the man said succinctly Cao Zhengming was silent, and immediately said: "I don''t want to wait any longer. If Zhang Tian is in the holy capital, and he doesn''t break through to the realm of Immortal Emperor, I can''t sleep and eat well." The man behind the screen seemed to tremble and said, "what do you mean, my lord?" "Count both Yanzhang and linger." There is no emotion in Cao Zhengming''s voice. "Yes, I''ll do it now." The man seemed to have expected the result, so he turned and walked out with a fist in his arms. "Wait a minute." Cao Zhengming opened his mouth again, looked at the man''s back across the screen, and said, "Xiaonan, I can only trust you in this matter, and I hope you don''t let me down. When it''s done, my position will surely belong to you. " Xie Xiaonan, the God of sword, narrowed his eyes and said in a solemn voice: "my subordinates will never live up to Cao Gong''s expectations." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 A few days later, Yuxin finally changed her place and was taken to a huge palace hidden underground. There are countless hanging locks in the air. Below is a huge round pool, which is divided into black and white. It is like a Tai Chi picture. It is a combination of holding and guarding. I don''t know what kind of spiritual liquid it is, and it emits musk. It is surrounded by mysterious arrays. Thousands of people are busy. "Get in, get in." The people behind push and shove Yu Xin into the white pool. When they get close, they find that the pool is clearly divided into nine areas, arranged according to the heavenly stems and earthly branches. Yuxin shrinks to a corner without any trace and observes carefully. She sees that all the busy people are expressionless, just like the well-trained dead men, just making movements mechanically. Finally, all 18 men and women came together and stood in the pool. Yuxin also finds out what she has been looking for: Li ling''er and Cao Yanzhang. Both of them seem to have been sealed. Their eyes are dull and they are controlled like puppets. "Boom!" Just when Yuxin wants to send a message to the cruel man, a huge roar suddenly comes from the bottom of the spirit pool. Countless arrays are activated, giving off dazzling light, imprisoning space and everything. The whole underground palace resonates with each other, as if a very terrible existence is being bred again. "The next step is to be patient." At the end of the stairs of the underground palace, Xie Xiaonan whispered and walked out of the underground palace without expression. At the same time, in the ancient land of Tianfeng, the nirvana cave elaborately arranged by the real fairy of Tianfeng, a hurricane like blood wave surged into the sky. "Roar..." A dragon''s chant resounds through the sky and the earth. Among the endless clouds, Ziyan''s Taixu ancient dragon exudes the power of terror. The dragon''s body soars more than ten times. In a flash, it has the power to shake the sky and crack the earth. This is a kind of evolution of the origin of life. The scene of the emperor''s calamity is even more terrible. The mighty dragon''s power shakes the stars and makes a difference in the vast star field, which makes many great worlds and the ninth mountain and sea''s great power feel. Longwei rushed into the night and covered the sun star. All the creatures in the sky looked at the terrible vision of the day star. Everyone knew that it was a sign of the birth of the peerless demon. Many archaic mountains and immortal regions are shocked. A great demon has the potential to attack the invincible demon emperor in the future. He is not an ordinary demon emperor, but an invincible demon emperor who can fight all over the galaxy. In this era of immortality and immortality, no matter which mountain they come from, such arrogance is bound to set off great waves, and the ninth mountain and sea pattern can''t be ignored by them. The ninth mountain and sea, colorful treasure dragon, a middle-aged beautiful woman like zhunlong emperor standing at a peak of the holy mountain, looking at the sky vision, exclaimed: "this breath, how do you feel like the little girl who came to the virtual heaven battle Dragon League." "Why, does mansaron know this demon emperor star?" An old woman with gray hair appears beside longmansha, leaning on a dragon bone staff. It looks like she can be blown down by a strong wind. In fact, she has a terrifying power and frightens the ninth mountain and sea. She is the oldest Dragon Emperor of the seven color dragon family. "MANSA has seen the old man." The middle-aged woman bowed herself first, and then said, "I''m not sure, but this breath really gives me a familiar feeling. It''s very likely that she was a little girl who wanted to join the Dragon League. She had a good relationship with me." The old woman said, "Longmeng? You mean the Dragon League of Xutian war? It''s a place where Tianjiao gathers. It''s normal for Dixing to go. Since you know her well, why don''t you draw her in? In your eyes, you shouldn''t be wrong. " Longmansha said with a wry smile: "that little girl is so strange that she asked me to wait for the Dragon envoy to make a public bid. Originally, I had planned to do everything, but I didn''t expect to kill a dragon emperor on the way, and took away the little girl at the cost of two thousand jin of Longyuan and a drop of Qinglong''s blood essence. Moreover, Emperor HuangChen revealed that it was his grandfather who ordered him to do it. " "Does the emperor star have anything to do with the guardian green dragon of the virtual heaven war world?" The old woman was moved for the first time. The wrinkles on her face were crowded together, and she became more and more old. The staff touched the ground and sighed: "it''s a pity. If we change into other backers, we''ll fight for anything. But since it''s involved in guarding the green dragon, let''s forget it." Longmansha doubted: "although it''s strong to guard the green dragon, it''s not enough for the holy mountain to fear, is it?" But she knew that there was an old ancestor in her family who had lived for tens of millions of years. He was so terrible that he could not defend the green dragon. The old woman shook her head and said, "there are some things you don''t understand. A few days ago, there was a big change in the virtual heaven war world. It is said that the emperor of burying heaven appeared once. He was seriously injured and could not die. He was granted the title of the Lord of the virtual heaven war world. This is the supreme glory. Who dares to provoke anyone who has a relationship with the emperor of heaven, whether true or false? That''s a catastrophe. Even if it''s the pure land of Buddhism or buzhoushan and other super forces, they don''t dare to touch the ancient immortals or guard the green dragon. What''s our colorful Baolong clan After hearing this, longmansha was shocked. What a deterrent force it is. Just because of one rumor, it can frighten all the forces of the nine mountains and seas. If it really shows up, I don''t know what kind of waves it will cause. I''m afraid the whole universe will return to order.The old woman also said: "although we can''t win over, this little girl will become a world-famous person in the future. If there is a chance, we should try our best to have a good relationship." Longmansha was surprised and said, "is this vision so powerful?" The old woman said slowly: "it''s more than fierce. It can be called proud of the past and the present. Don''t forget that it''s just a vision of breaking through to the demon king realm. The Xiaopeng king in the pure land of Buddhism didn''t cause such a sensation when he broke through. Hehe, I''m afraid the emperor of yaochi Xianyu will not be able to sit down. Even if he is reincarnated, there are still people who can stand beside him in this world, and they are the pride of our demon clan! " In the end, the old woman looks proud. In the big world, there is the emperor star of the demon clan. Even if there is chaos in the future, there will be a place for the demon clan! In yaochi Xianyu, a man sealed in Shenyuan slowly opens his eyes, as if it contains all the mysteries of heaven and earth. He looks up at the sky through the layers of void, and sees the vision in the sky. His eyes pass a dignified, dignified way: "my way is not lonely." As the voice fell, he closed his eyes again and sent out a terrible golden light around him. Infinite gods swarmed into his body, reflecting him like a God. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 In Nirvana cave, Ziyan slowly opens her eyes, and a wisp of light escapes from her eyes, emitting endless majesty. At this moment, her whole body is full of precious light, as if there is a God in the precious light, guarding her. Her body, blood, liver, all have been detached from the level of evolution, as if attached to a layer of light film, sacred and detached, giving people a sense of immaculate perfection. The whole blood pool has almost dried up, and all the energy has been absorbed by Ziyan. This is a very terrible thing. You know, the energy in the blood pool is used by the real immortal of Tianfeng clan to rebuild the body of the real immortal. Just breaking through to the demon Kingdom, she can''t use so much energy. The extra part has evolved her body several times, until it is perfect without any flaw. "At last, I can catch up with those heavenly pride in the realm of cultivation." Ziyan clenched her fist slightly and felt the power surging in her body. Her face showed a touch of excitement. She could feel that her current state was almost equal to the middle level demon king, which was several times more powerful than when she first entered the demon king state. At least in the realm, she would not be inferior to those divine mountain Tianjiao. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in front of her, but Ziyan opened her mouth, and her breath turned into a dragon shaped column, which made a big hole in Nirvana cave. Such destructive power startled Ziyan, and she immediately giggled. Her eyes were very bright, like the clear lake water, with a kind of extraordinary and refined charm. In ancient times, there was a nickname for this kind of expression, called Shentai, which means that it is not inferior to the gods in the details, and it can be used to make changes. "Go out and have a look. I don''t know what happened to those guys." Ziyan had this idea in her heart. She still had some memories of cicada Yurou, fox Meier, tiger Dali and bear hunting wind. Instead of going back along the original road, she went out from the hole she had just broken, entered the sea of blood again, striding forward. Every step she took, her momentum would push the sea of blood hundreds of feet away, just like a god of war killed from Taigu. "Boom! Boom! Boom Ziyan just walked forward step by step. She felt that the Qi and blood around her became more and more fierce. Sometimes it rolled up into a blood storm and swept towards her. There were many more volcanoes under the ground, erupting energy and emitting hot temperature. But all this can''t affect Ziyan. Now she is no longer different from the real gods. Although she is a young god, it can''t be interfered by these visions of heaven and earth. "The environment here is very bad. It''s an excellent place to sharpen the body. However, I have reached the medium level demon king level where the body becomes spirit. Unless I break through to the half step demon saint or demon saint, it''s hard to improve the body. The next step should be to guide Huiguang, nourish the spirit, strengthen the spirit, and enter the realm of high-level demon king at one stroke. " Ziyan stood in a crater and murmured to herself, letting the fire wave and magma devour her. As a matter of fact, she exudes a light ray of divine light, isolating all fire waves from the outside without any damage. This is the magical power obtained by the body as a spirit, which can automatically defend against external aggression. However, her defensive divine light is obviously hundreds of times stronger than the ordinary medium level demon king. Since the environment here is useless to her, Ziyan doesn''t want to stay any longer. Her knees are slightly arched, just like a cheetah ready to go. She suddenly stomps on the ground, and the whole person rises to the sky. Countless waves of blood flow out of the sea, directly blowing out an undersea passage. Kunpeng steps up to the sky! "Boom!" At the moment of Ziyan''s take-off, the huge volcano burst at her feet, countless fire snakes rampant, detonated the surrounding volcanoes one by one, and triggered the explosion of the whole underwater world! "Boom! Boom! Boom With the endless crackling sound, Ziyan directly broke out of the sea, rolled up waves, and looked far away. She saw the land nearby, which was huge. Many friars were standing on it, looking in the direction where she was. "Ha ha, another conceit has failed." "I''m afraid he''s not burned by the volcano at the bottom of the earth." "That''s the place where Tianfeng people sharpen their bodies. This family was born in the fire and looks down on the heaven and earth. It''s not the ordinary god mountain that Tianjiao can imitate." On the land, many powerful demons are watching jokes, and some people are even more frightened. In recent days, they have tried to go down to the bottom of the sea and sharpen their bodies with the help of underground volcanoes, but they are very desperate. The magma from those volcanoes was so powerful that they could not bear it even if they were not close to it. They all ran out in a few days. Now when they saw Ziyan, they could not help recalling their fear at that time. "No, this man is a little witch!" The blood wave retreated, revealing Ziyan''s figure. She was recognized immediately. With a cry, the whole land was shocked. "What? Little witch? How dare she come out "We Shenshan have lost ten war servants because of this little witch. We are going to settle with her!" Countless people are rushing towards the shore, their eyes are angry. Before, Ziyan doesn''t listen to the dissuasion and wakes up a large number of corpse monsters, which makes the following big holy mountain forces suffer a heavy loss. One by one, she is so frustrated that she hates her to death."Oh, you''re all alive. That''s great." Ziyan jumped ashore, and the strong wind brought directly overturned all the warriors in the recent circle. When she opened her mouth, she made a lot of people jump with pride. They were so humiliated by an aborigine from a small world, they couldn''t bear it. "Little witch, you have been against Shenshan for many times. Just as we are easy to bully, we will suppress you today and take you back to Shenshan to ask for a crime!" Dozens of powerful people of the golden winged mangniu tribe step out and surround Ziyan. The first one is the iron hoof king who had a grudge against Ziyan. This family also has a bright future. It has been passed down from ancient times. Many powerful people use the strong people of this family to pull chariots to show their dignity. "It''s little Taurus. How dare you provoke me?" Ziyan turned her lips and looked down. Little Taurus? At first, the iron hoof king was stunned, and then he burst into a rage. He vomited blood in anger. His family was so powerful that they were on the same line with the emperor lion. Some powerful distant ancestors could even fight gods and demons, and they were even said to be little Taurus by the little devil? If we don''t revenge, the coffin of Yuanzu will not be able to hold down. The powerful people of the demon clan around them are also speechless. They are worthy of being a little witch. They can kill their popularity as soon as they speak. "Little witch, this is tianfenggudi, but your father can''t get in. I see who can save you this time!" The king of iron hoof roared loudly, and all the powerful people of the golden winged mangniu clan surrounded him. They were so powerful that they obviously planned to join hands to kill Ziyan here. For a time, the murderous spirit was hidden in the air! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Plus us!" Just as the sword was drawing the crossbow, there were dozens of strong breath in the rear. However, they were all the strong men of the Jinjia fierce bear clan. They stood in front of Ziyan. "It''s Little Golden Bear. Do you want to annoy me?" Ziyan still doesn''t care and teases at will. the strong lungs of the fierce bear clan are about to explode, and the veins on their foreheads burst. Several old bear demons angrily say: "little devil, you killed the arrogant Bear King of our clan. It''s a grudge. If we don''t kill you here today, what''s the face of our clan The breath of these old bear demons is very strong. Although they are suppressed under the demon holy land by the strange Dharma array of Tianfeng ancient land, they can still feel that their cultivation is at least half a step of the emperor. They have lived for thousands of years, and the magic power they control is not ordinary. Ziyan waved her hand and looked like she didn''t want to pay attention to them. She yelled at the crowd: "if anyone else wants to trouble me, let''s all come out together and save me one by one." This sound is like thunder, which roars in everyone''s ears. It makes them feel a little bit shocked. The little witch is so crazy. It''s the rhythm of inviting all the holy mountains. "Hand over Zhenxu Baiya, or you will be killed here!" There are nearly 50 strong men in the white jade dragon elephant family. Their Qi and blood are soaring to the sky. Looking at Ziyan''s eyes, they are awe inspiring. The loss of their family is the most serious. Not only the death of the white elephant king, but also the loss of a venerable spirit. The most important thing is the loss of the immortal treasure. This is a big trouble. If they can''t recover it in time, the power of the immortal treasure itself will be reduced, and even the white jade mountain can''t bear the loss. Therefore, the clan temporarily sent a group of strong men to the lower world in order to kill Ziyan and recover Zhenxu Baiya, the king''s treasure. "Little girl, there are hundreds of seals here. Even if you have the fighting power of the Holy Lord, you will fall down. If you have the wisdom, you will hand over our family''s immortal treasure." An old man of white jade dragon elephant clan said hoarsely, very slowly, but every word is full of power, which makes people dare not underestimate. "This is the master of Huangfeng in Baiyu mountain!" When some people came out of the old man''s identity, they immediately caused an uproar. Who could have thought that the white jade dragon and elephant clan would not hesitate to let a real nobleman go down to the world in order to get back the fairies. It''s really a big deal. Every venerable of the holy mountain has the fighting power comparable to that of the supreme emperor. It''s very important for the holy mountain to dominate the ninth mountain sea. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible to let the venerable''s real seal become the lower bound, because it''s too risky and easy to be targeted. From this we can see how determined Baiyu Shenshan''s attitude is this time. Tiger vigorously, bear hunting wind and other mainland arrogants were watching from afar. Originally, they wanted to come forward to help. When they saw this scene, they all slipped away and pretended not to see it. This little witch is too troublesome. They can''t get involved any more. Cicada language is soft, fox mei''er looks at each other and sees the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Now the three sacred mountains join hands, even if they want to protect Ziyan, it''s very difficult. However, in the face of such a violent killing, Ziyan still doesn''t care. She even takes Zhenxu''s white teeth out on purpose in order to annoy Huang fengzun. She picks her teeth for herself and makes a group of white jade dragon elephants spit out blood. This is the sacred thing of their family. This little devil is not a son of man. "Little girl, you are looking for your own death." Rao is with the bearing of Huang Feng Zun, at this time also whole body trembles, a terrible power erupts from the body, suddenly a palm presses to purple Yan. Suddenly, a huge elephant leg was solidified in the void. It was hundreds of feet in size, crystal clear as jade, and sent out a wave of holiness. It roared to Ziyan with the force of Taishan. "What about the god mountain, blow your dog''s head!" Ziyan''s temper also came up, showing a row of fine white teeth. Her thick and short legs stomped on the ground. Dozens of terrible cracks appeared on the ground with a click. She spread all around quickly, and her whole body had already run out like lightning. Her right fist lit up a hot golden light, like a round of sun, towards the yellow wind. "Boom! Boom Where taiyangpeng fist goes, the void around it all boils up and roars. The shadow of the elephant leg in the sky trembled slightly. It exploded under the golden light, and the aftereffects rolled back, mixed with the golden boxing style, and blew on the master Huang Feng. "Bang!" A huge column of blood flew straight into the sky. The heart of master Huang Feng was blown out of a big hole. His heart was blown out. His eyes were angry, but he had no breath. Terror! All the onlookers were so scared that they stepped back several steps. A chill rose from the bottom of their heart and went straight to the heart. The little devil killed a holy mountain master! "Little Taurus, it''s your turn." Ziyan is powerful and unforgiving. She raises her foot to step on the void, exploding a series of sounds. The whole person turns into a Silver Rainbow and runs towards the iron hoof king. "Protect the young master!" Dozens of soldiers of the golden winged mangniu tribe roared in front of the iron hoof king and sent out a series of magic weapons to Ziyan. Although they were soldiers, they had lived for thousands of years and at least had the fighting power of the holy king. Although they were the seals of cultivation at this time, their fighting power might not be like that of the iron hoof king.In a flash, Shenxia covered the sky, and the golden patterns interweaved with each other, and went to cover Ziyan, intending to kill her at one stroke. "Yin Yang anti chaos technique!" Ziyan is no longer hidden. Her hands are horizontal in front of her body. Her left hand turns Yin, and her right hand turns Yang. This is the most precious skill of the Kunpeng people. It''s extremely powerful. After a short wave, all the dozens of Shenshan soldiers were blown apart. From the inside out, all the flesh and blood were blown away by the chaotic force of yin and Yang, and there were no bones left. "Little witch, I''ll fight with you." The iron hoof king was shocked to the extreme. He could only run his Qi and blood with all his strength to connect the little witch''s fist full of silver and stars. "Boom!" There was a burst of sound and smoke. Ziyan stood on the ground. She was a girl of seven or eight years old. She was wearing a white dress. Her skin was better than snow, and her face was beautiful. She was like a delicate porcelain doll, but no one dared to look down on her. Because under her feet, she stepped on the body of hoof king. Stepping on the head of a god mountain Tianjiao, Ziyan''s momentum is as powerful as the God of heaven. She looks down on the audience and says in a loud voice: "who else?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Who else?" A burst of drink, such as the sound of golden thunder, makes all the people present feel deaf and shocked. Looking at Ziyan, her eyes are full of horror. It''s really terrible. Just for a while, a god mountain master, a god mountain Tianjiao, and dozens of God Mountain war servants all died and were killed by the little witch. You know, if this force is taken to the outside world, it will be enough to sweep any small world, but it will be vulnerable in front of the little witch. "You, you killed my patriarch. It''s a catastrophe. You''re dead." Several seals of the white jade dragon and elephant clan trembled and said that they had been intimidated, but there was no strength in their words, and even many onlookers didn''t care. From killing Tianjiao of Xiangu college, to killing the seventeen princes in Zhenzhen, to seizing the halberd of Qinglong battle, to killing the king of fierce bear and the king of white elephant at the ten thousand demons meeting, to occupying xianbaozi weapons, and to destroying the god mountain and the iron hoof king today, the little devil has not paid attention to all the ancient gods at all. What''s the use of threatening her again. "Little witch, go to die!" At this time, the seals of the jinjiafulu bear clan suddenly presented a spear treasure. It was red all over, and it sent out extremely fierce waves. It was like a peerless fierce soldier who killed hundreds of millions of creatures. Just the evil spirit it sent out made many strong people feel the sting of spirits. "This is the red blood spear, little witch, be careful!" Not far away, the cicada whispered softly, and the powerful people of the demon clan around them were surprised to hear the word "red blood god spear". It was obvious that this treasure had a bright future. was also surprised by the beauty of the fox. He never imagined that the craziness of the Jin Jia bear was no less than that of the white jade dragon elephant. Although the red blood spear was not a very powerful weapon, it was actually made of a real God bone. It was carved on the surface with the seal of God. The most important thing is that the red blood spear is a pure treasure, and its value in such a sealed place is far better than that of the green dragon halberd. It is a real magic weapon, and its value is even higher than that of a holy mountain. However, all the reminders are too late. The jinjiabao bear clan was well prepared. They sacrificed the blood gas of the ten seals, which made the power of the red blood spear fully excited. It turned into a bloody rainbow and went straight to Ziyan''s back heart. "Boom!" There was a huge burst of sound, rolling up countless flying sand. Many people didn''t dare to look directly at it. The little witch was angry, but her talent was really amazing. She could compete with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, so that they could not help feeling pity. They couldn''t bear to see that such a conceited woman was plotted to die. The strongman of the jinjiabao bear clan sneers, but his mouth is only half open, then he froze and turns into a ghost. When the wind and smoke were gone, Ziyan was still standing, and her whole body was covered with the sun, just like the God of heaven came into the world. However, the fierce red blood spear was suddenly caught in her hand, and she still couldn''t get rid of it. "This is the body into the spirit, the sun protect the body?" Fox Mei son looking at the vision on the purple Yan body, can''t help but exclaim a voice, immediately cause the whole storm. The body becomes a spirit, and the sun protects the body. This is the magic power of the middle level demon king. When the little demon girl first entered the ancient land of Tianfeng, she was only half a step into the realm of demon king. Now she has broken through the shackles, and even hit the realm of the middle level demon king? Evil! Many people have flashed this word in their hearts. The more profound the inside information is, the more difficult it will be to break through. Even the ordinary god mountain Tianjiao needs to pay a huge price to reach the demon king realm. The little devil actually crossed it quietly, which makes them crazy. "Do you want to hurt me with this spear?" Ziyan said angrily that it was really dangerous just now. If she hadn''t broken through to the middle level demon king, Shenxi, who has automatic body protection, would have helped block most of her strength. Maybe she would have suffered a little. "You, you..." The strongmen of jinjiabao bear clan are all silly. The well-designed Jueming blow is so broken that they want to cry without tears. "If you dare to plot against me, you will pay the price!" Ziyan looks like an angry lion dragon. In turn, Ziyan controls the red blood spear and kills the powerful people of the golden armored bear clan. For a moment, the blood is pouring into the sky. The goddess holds the spear and destroys the place where she goes. A terrible column of blood rushes to the sky and spreads all over the earth. The onlookers were all cold. It was a fight. It was a one-sided massacre. The little witch was extremely powerful. With the red blood spear, it was really invincible. After a while, dozens of Jinjiazhuang bear strongmen all fell to the ground. Ziyan stood on the Bear Mountain, looking arrogant. She suddenly hit two Tianjiao with a spear and said, "you two, help me to collect these demon pills. If you lose one, you can use your own demon pills to fight!" The two chosen Tianjiao were stunned for a while, and immediately showed the expression of extreme shame and anger. This little devil is so hateful that she even asked them to do this kind of hard work. Does Shenshan Tianjiao want to lose face? However, they also dare not to be angry and dare not speak. They can only help to dig the demon pill in silence. Their necks are red with anger. So many people around them are watching. It can be predicted that when they return to the ninth mountain, they will become a laughing stock.Ziyan is carrying the red blood spear which is several times bigger than her. She swaggers and suddenly turns pale. She says, "you''ve provoked me. Do you want to run?" As the voice fell, the human figure had disappeared in the original place, and appeared on the heads of several strong white jade dragon elephants. The red blood spear split down and instantly brought a blood light. "Fight! Fight! Fight It''s another bloody killing. More than 50 seals of the white jade dragon elephant clan can take out any one of them to be a leader in the small world. Now they are slaughtered by Ziyan like chickens, and they are killed in a short time. A huge bone horror, all the blood is absorbed by the red blood spear, which makes this magic weapon even more terrifying and exudes the terrifying power of a demon. "Little, little witch, this is the demon pill you want." Two Shenshan Tianjiao give the demon Dan to Ziyan. The huge bones on the ground are so powerful that they have completely put down their self-esteem. After all, it''s still a world where the strong are the king. Just then, a huge roar came out in the distance, and the whole earth was shaking. A black mountain with a height of ten thousand feet split a huge gap from the middle, inch by inch, revealing a towering and incomparable palace. The overall shape of the palace was like a roaring Phoenix. "This is the inheritance place of Tianfeng!" "The land of inheritance is open!" "The magic is in it!" All the demons are boiling, the dawn is in front of us, and everyone is running towards the towering palace. "Wait for me." Purple Yan also anxious, put away those demon Dan, carrying red blood god spear, a jump, directly from the head of the strong fly past, let many popular curse. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The Phoenix shaped palace is towering and incomparable, just like a real ancient Phoenix standing there. Many people speculate that the essence of the palace is refined by the skeleton of the real immortal of the ancient Phoenix family. "Click, click..." The surface of the palace was covered with a golden mountain, which split one huge crack after another. In a short time, it showed the whole picture, but there was a layer of Golden Shield outside, which isolated everyone. It was not time to enter. Ziyan flies to the palace. There is a huge square in front of the palace. There are already many demons standing there. Seeing Ziyan coming, they all look at her. Just because this breath is so terrible, it''s like the king of beasts in one field, which makes people feel submissive. "Sure enough, it''s the little witch. In the whole world, only she and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang can have such fierce Qi and blood" "look, is the little witch holding the red blood spear of the Jinjia bear clan?" "It''s really a red blood spear, and the blood evil spirit is very heavy. It should have just experienced a big killing. This little devil is also unscrupulous in Tianfeng ancient land." Many people recognize Ziyan and red blood spear, and feel that before they came to Shengyuan world, they never thought that there would be such a powerful small world aborigines in this world. "What are you looking at? Be careful I eat you Ziyan looks fierce and evil, and shows off her fine white teeth. She is so cute that it''s hard to be scared. But the red blood spear she is carrying is swearing her hegemony. Many strong people who have seen Ziyan''s power have backed away and don''t want to offend the little evil star. In this way, under the power of Ziyan, the sea of people separated into a channel like the tide, so that she squeezed to the front smoothly. There were ten huge altars standing out of the golden shield. The whole body was made of five color divine jade, and the surface was carved with immortal patterns, which was very mysterious. At this time, there are ten powerful Tianjiao standing on it, each of them is towering, with Qi and blood rushing into the night. They are the best in the Tianjiao of Shenshan mountain, including Hunyuan Xiaopeng king and shenape king. "Who are you? Get out of the way!" Just when Ziyan is going to get into trouble with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, there is a shout in her ear. But she unconsciously went to an altar, and the servants who protected Tianjiao came up to drive her away. Ziyan squints her eyes and says in surprise: "the seven color God Phoenix clan?" She saw Huang Mengyao in that group of people, this woman even in a group of God Mountain Tianjiao is also outstanding, there is a natural king style, let her some attention. Huang Tian, standing on the altar, looked at Ziyan and said: "little witch, I have no time to entangle with you now. Go away and fight with you when I enter the palace!" Ziyan just noticed Huang Tianli on the altar, looked up and down, and scolded: "what are you? Get off and let me stand up for a while." She saw that the altar was extraordinary. Once the palace was opened, the people standing on the altar should have a greater chance to get the treasures inside. Huang Tian Li Qi''s eyes are red. For the first time in her life, someone dares to talk to him like this. When she is about to take out a sword and point at Ziyan''s eyebrow, she says harshly, "don''t be so eloquent, have the courage to fight on the stage!" "I''m afraid you can''t?" Ziyan is thinking about how to get huangtianli down. When she hears this, she immediately stomps her foot and rushes to the altar. The red blood spear turns into an amazing rainbow and stabs huangtianli hard. "Well come!" Seeing Ziyan''s attack, Huang Tianli is not in a state of shock. He is a very proud man. He is proud and invincible. He turns Huang Xuying into a sword and pours on the red blood spear. "Stupid." Huang Mengyao takes a look under the stage and immediately makes a judgment. Apart from the fact that the red blood spear in Ziyan''s hand is much higher than Huang Tianli''s sword, Ziyan''s strength will not be so weak just because she can resist the strength of Hunyuan Xiaopeng king. It is obvious that she is hiding her strength. As if to confirm Huang Mengyao''s conjecture, just as the two attacks are approaching, Ziyan''s eyes suddenly flash a touch of cunning, and suddenly shout: "kill God!" Suddenly, the magic power poured into the red blood spear, and the terrible divine power spread out. It was like a God in this world, with a solemn appearance. With a roar, the shadow of the Phoenix burst directly. "Peng!" The red blood spear glared down and smashed the virtual shadow of shenhuang. It came to huangtianli and tore it up, but it was a phantom. "Poof..." At a corner of the altar, Huang Tianli flashed out of the void. His face was as white as paper, and his blood gushed out. Until then, he knew the horror of Ziyan. Just wiping one side, he was seriously injured. They were not of the same level at all. All the onlookers held their breath and watched the battle, including the heavenly pride on the other nine altars. Huang Tianli was born in the seven color God Huang family. His blood is noble and powerful. He is one of the most famous demons in the ninth mountain and sea. Seeing that he was suppressed by the little devil, all the other eight altars except Hunyuan Xiaopeng are secretly congratulating themselves that Ziyan didn''t find him."Click!" At the time of the great war, the golden shield protecting the Phoenix shaped palace suddenly broke and turned into a little golden light, paving a golden passage to the depth of the palace. "Open, Tianfeng shenzang open!" Looking at the golden channel more and more solid, all the demons Tianjiao all crazy, the collective influx of them. At the same time, the ten altars also lit up a white light, the array started, producing a mysterious force. "Go to hell." Ziyan is in a hurry. She doesn''t play any more. The spirit power in the elixir field is surging, and 80% of the fighting power is burst out. The terrible divine power blocks the void, freeing Huangtian from the confinement and killing him with one blow, which adds another point to the fierce power of the red blood spear. At this moment, the transmission array on the altar was started, and Ziyan was directly transmitted to the palace, and appeared on the top of the head of countless demons Tianjiao out of thin air. "Kill "Kill "Kill With the outbreak of an unprecedented fierce war, all the people fell into a frenzy of killing, killing all the competitors around them and capturing the true story of Tianfeng. Ziyan also joined the regiment, wielding the red blood spear and reaping these powerful people one by one. Together with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, Ziyan was divided into the north and the south, and killed all the people everywhere. In less than half a quarter of an hour, the hall was covered with white bones and blood. Many bones and blood flowed into the inner hall along the cracks, and a wave of terror came out. "Boom..." Six gates of the inner hall burst open at the same time, and six terrible birds and beasts burst out. There was a fire burning in their eyes. When they waved, they crushed dozens of powerful people in the holy mountain, which shocked the whole audience instantly. "This is the great emperor. Six ancient great emperors have come back to life!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "This is the great emperor. Six ancient great emperors have come back to life!" Terror is spreading in the hall. The six emperors who followed the Phoenix family immortal to fight in the heaven, unexpectedly came back from the dead and possessed terrible power, which they could not resist. "Boom! Boom! Boom The ancient corpse of the great emperor was too strong. He rushed into the crowd and killed Wuji wildly, which was more ferocious than Ziyan and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. However, he killed hundreds of Tianjiao and sealers in a few minutes. Shengsheng cut off everyone''s way forward. Knowing that Tianfeng''s true immortal art was in the inner hall, no one dared to step forward. At this time, the whole hall suddenly shook violently, countless huge stones fell from the sky, and the white light from the forbidden array around became dim. "Click!" It''s like a thunder, the whole hall trembles, and all the array lights disappear. "No, no prohibition! The prohibition of Tianfeng ancient land is invalid. " There is a exclamation in the seal. He unsealed his cultivation to the level of half step emperor, but he found that there was no pressure at all. The previous strong prohibition no longer exists. Shua! Shua! Shua! All the seals are surprised to find that the confinement of this ancient land has been eliminated, and everyone can show 100% of their strength. "It must have been the holy mountain ancestor who destroyed the Tianfeng ancient land''s imprisonment array in the outside world." "It won''t be long before there will be a holy mountain, or even a great emperor in the lower world!" Some seal guess, immediately get a lot of approval, Tianfeng family''s true immortal treasure art, which mountain not heart? The best way is to destroy the array and fight for it with great power. "And the little witch? Don''t let her run away All of a sudden, a holy mountain elder roared and looked around, which immediately caused a sensation in the crowd. Everyone began to look for it. They were humiliated here. In particular, some Shenshan elders are immortal gods. They have lived for a long time, but they are trampled on their heads by a little girl. Don''t mention that they are so frustrated. Now that they are able to recover their strength, they are going to take revenge on Ziyan immediately. "Look, the little witch is there. She''s rushing to the inner hall." There is a sharp eyed Tianjiao slanting finger, and everyone looks along. Sure enough, Ziyan turns into a golden rainbow and rushes towards the central gate. The guardian emperor has already had a feeling, and is lifting the mountain like bone claws to cover her. "To die! The little witch is dead. " "Ha ha, I''m in a dilemma. I didn''t expect that the little witch has today." Seeing Ziyan rushing to the inner hall in a hurry, everyone has a feeling of great happiness. They stare at her back excitedly, and want to see her torn up by the ancient corpse of the great emperor. "Kill the gods!" In the middle of the sky, Ziyan was like a young god. Her whole body was covered by the sun. The red blood spear, which she was holding upside down, gave out a dazzling light. All the blood she had absorbed before gushed out, and condensed into a killing God. Her eyes were glaring, and she pointed to the hand of the great emperor. Just as the two powerful attacks are approaching, Ziyan''s body method suddenly rises again. She holds a white fluorescent ivory in her head and throws it at the ancient corpse of the great emperor. This is the treasure of Zhenxu white tooth fairy. It has the power to confine time and space. She hasn''t been refined yet, so the coverage is only a few feet away. The hand of the great Emperor grabs the ivory, just enters the Zhenxu field and stops. "Right now!" Ziyan looks up to the sky and screams. The bloody killing God is very powerful. A killing finger is on the body of the ancient corpse of the great emperor. "Boom -" a violent blast sounded, and countless afterwaves spread, which shocked the demon strongmen standing in the distance to vomit blood. When the rest of the power is gone, people can only see that the red blood spear is inserted in the heart of the ancient corpse of the great emperor. Ziyan has been very flexible to cross the ancient corpse of the great emperor, recapture Zhenxu Baiya and enter the inner hall like a forest spirit. "Follow up, don''t let the little witch live!" Many people were indignant and threatened to continue to pursue, but more people focused on the red blood god spear that was inserted in the heart of the ancient emperor, which was the most precious. "Kill Whether it''s to kill Ziyan, or to snatch the red blood spear, or to snatch the real immortal magic, everyone starts to rush towards the inner hall. There are immortal mountain elders in the realm of the emperor. Even if they face the ancient corpse of the great emperor, they are not very afraid. "Boom! Boom! Boom After another fierce attack, the ancient corpse of the great emperor was finally overwhelmed. His spirit power was exhausted and he fell down. A group of powerful demons rushed into the inner hall from the endless smoke. There is a huge space in the inner hall. The four fields are open. There is a huge pool in front of it, in which countless weapons are displayed. Ziyan stands behind the pool. "You''re here at last, so enjoy it." Ziyan smiles and shows her white teeth. Suddenly, her momentum changes and turns into Taixu ancient dragon. With the huge dragon tail swept away, all the weapons in the pool are inspired and poured out like rain to the strong of the demon clan.While Ziyan herself rushes towards the blood light gate that the back hall slowly opens. "No, this is the ancient Phoenix''s training pool!" In ancient times, when there was a war, the two armies would soak their weapons in a pool of fierce cold water to enhance their ferocity and make them more powerful. These are the most ferocious weapons that have been soaked for 20 million years. Who dares to attack them. For a moment, the evil spirit is all over the sky, and the blood is pouring in. Countless powerful demons are killed. In order to protect their respective heavenly pride, the immortal god mountain elders can only watch Ziyan go away and dare not pursue her. At this time, a fury of power broke out, but Wang Fawei of Hunyuan Xiaopeng turned into the body of Taigu magic Peng, and all the weapons that attacked him flew away, and rushed to Ziyan with an invincible force. "Xiao Peng Wang did it!" "This time there is no halberd, the little devil will surely die!" Looking at Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s fierce outburst, everyone is excited. No matter what the result is, it will be a world war. "I don''t have time to talk to you now. Get out of here!" Ziyan is close to the bloody gate. Sensing the momentum behind her, she turns around suddenly. The head of the dragon is majestic, and a breath of red dragon comes out like Jiutian waterfall. "Boom!" The sound of the explosion sprang up, and the whole inner hall was shaken. Wang Xiaopeng of Hunyuan was directly shaken out, and Peng''s body was smashed on the black pillars, splashing flesh and blood. The whole scene was as silent as death. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The strike was so terrible that many people lost their thinking ability. Xiaopeng Wang, a famous Hun yuan, was defeated in the confrontation with the little witch. Even for various reasons, it was an indisputable fact that he was hit by the little witch. "The nine mountains and seas are going to change." Many people feel shocked. The significance of the first act is too great. It means that Tianjiao, the first demon clan in the world, has changed its people. The whole nine mountains and seas will be shocked by it, and the name of the little witch will spread all over the universe. "Hum!" Ziyan''s Taixu ancient dragon raises its head high, and she is also blown away by the impact. But her defense is amazing, much easier than that of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. At this time, she sends out a loud dragon chant to show her divine power, and then runs towards the bloody gate again. Just as Ziyan passed through the light door, a palpitating wave suddenly came from all around, and dozens of blood blades hit her huge dragon body like a hurricane. This is a terrible force, which makes the void tremble. Many holy mountain elders are shocked and retreat one after another. Whew! No one thought that when the blood blade was less than three feet away from Ziyan''s dragon body, it stopped abruptly, turned into blood light, and let Ziyan pass the light gate smoothly. "Let''s rush together!" The demon clan in the inner hall sees that Ziyan is safe and sound, and rushes to the light gate one after another. Shua Shua! The blood blade rose again, but it didn''t stop this time. It was mercilessly strangled. In a moment, the blood was pouring in. Even the elder of Shenshan couldn''t avoid it. They turned into flesh and blood mud one after another. "Run, run! This is the blood test gate. Only the descendants of Tianfeng can enter it. " Many people suddenly drink and fly back like headless flies. How terrible is the prohibition set by a strong immortal. She said that only blood descendants can enter, then only blood descendants can enter. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t disobey it. "Click! Click At this time, the void suddenly split many abysses, across the layers of void can also feel the opposite sent out the breath of terror. "This is The golden winged mangniu Seeing the huge figure that first appeared in the void crack, many powerful people of Shenshan felt trembling. This is the real Shenshan master. He has the power of the supreme emperor. Even the ordinary Immortal Emperor is vulnerable in front of him. "Who killed Tianjiao Tieti king of our family?" As soon as the golden winged mangniu''s master appeared, he immediately covered the whole audience with violent pressure. The bull''s eyes were burning like a deep pool, as if they could burn some creatures. Obviously, the holy mountain master knew that the iron hoof king had fallen by means of soul lamp life card and so on. Then he went down to the world in the most violent posture and asked for a crime. "Master Tomahawk, it was a small world aborigine named little witch who killed the king of iron hoof. She just entered the bloody light door." The elder of Shenshan, who was familiar with the venerable one, came forward to explain that although they were both immortal, his tone was very respectful. There''s no way. His strength is inferior to that of others. This giant axe master not only has the cultivation of emperor level, but also has a talisman bone treasure that was refined by the mangniu demon emperor in ancient times. It''s a giant axe, which is invincible, and his name comes from it. Even among the gods, he ranks very high. "Little world aborigines?" The huge venerable''s eyes were horizontal, and the powerful fire came out directly from his pupils, as if the rolling magma had fallen down. Behind his back, there were thousands of feet of huge golden wings, which rushed to the bloody light gate with the air of endless killing. "Go When he came near, the giant axe roared wildly, and a golden grain battle axe was put into his hands like a hill. He chopped at the bloody light gate and blasted out a huge Gang mang across the world. The bloody light door seemed to feel the crisis, and hundreds of blood blades suddenly gathered together, like a bloody wing, protecting the center of the light door. "Boom -" a huge explosion sounded in everyone''s ears, the aftereffects spread, and the giant axe master was directly overturned out. His hand was bloody and his eyes were full of horror. "Ha ha, Tomahawk, don''t bother. This is the blood test gate set up by that ancient immortal. Even the emperor has to stop." A roar vibrated in the void, as if mocking. At the same time, more than a dozen holy mountain dignitaries stepped out of the void abyss at the same time. Everyone was burning a powerful divine fire, which made the hall as bright as day. In the inner hall, all the powerful demons shrink to the corner in front of some gods, and their eyes are full of awe. This is the power of the god mountain, which is comparable to the king. Everyone can build a powerful imperial dynasty when they go out. "Don''t worry, master Tomahawk. The little witch can''t escape. Not everyone can touch my fairy treasure in Baiyu mountain." A white jade dragon elephant clan''s venerable Yin measures say, their this clan loss is most heavy, to purple Yan hate to the bone. "That''s right. She killed our tyrannical Bear King. Even if she got the magic, she would die this time." The god mountain master of jinjiabaoxiong announced coldly, as if Ziyan had been a dead man."Most of the strong people in the lower world of our family died at her hands. This is a bitter feud." In the end, all the holy mountain dignitaries said they wanted to kill Ziyan. Some of them were killed by Ziyan, and some of them were greedy for Ziyan''s upcoming Tianfeng immortal skills. But most of them wanted to kill Ziyan in the bud. Because of her amazing potential, she may grow into an invincible demon emperor in the future, which is a fatal threat to any ancient mountain. But after Ziyan passed through the gate of light, she appeared in a huge cave. The stone walls around her were carved with the posture of a Phoenix, or singing, or fighting in the air. It was very mysterious. Obviously, the Tianfeng immortal also made two preparations. He expected to pass on zhenzhuan Baoshu to the descendants of Tianfeng family after his Nirvana failure. But I didn''t expect that Ziyan, a freak, first devoured the flesh and soul of Tianfeng, and had a strong blood of Tianfeng. Then she entered the inheritance cave. It was a great harvest. On both sides of the stone wall, Ziyan couldn''t see it. She walked all the way to the deep, and finally stopped in front of the last chamber of secrets. In the middle of the secret room was a seven color altar with a phoenix shadow suspended on it. In the core was a talisman, a golden talisman. The so-called sky Phoenix shadow is evolved from this talisman. It is powerful enough to make the world tremble and terrifying. "This is the most precious skill of Tianfeng people!" Ziyan''s breath stopped, and she immediately realized that this was the most powerful magic power that the top real immortal of Tianfeng clan could feel. It was enough to make any ancient mountain crazy. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 After calming down a little, Ziyan began to look at it carefully. She saw that the shadow of the Phoenix, which was completely made of the golden talisman, was as if it had life. She was proud of the gods and had a great power to suppress the archaic. "The inheritance of Tian Feng Zhen Xian is like this?" Ziyan is a little shocked. This talisman is very powerful and full of vitality. It gives her a feeling of talisman bone treasure. It''s made of heart essence and blood. In an instant, Ziyan realized that when Fengzhen fairy was about to fall, she chose to keep the inheritance as the first. She mixed the essence and blood of her body with the most precious art sacrifice to make a piece of golden talisman treasure, and she carried out nirvana in another place. If she succeeds in Nirvana, she can get back the golden talisman here. But if she fails, as long as this golden talisman is handed down, her most precious magic power will not be buried. One day, it will reappear and show off the power of the Tianfeng clan. Ziyan unknowingly goes to the front, raises her hand and grabs the golden talisman in fengxuying''s body that day. Just when she is about to encounter it, the whole altar is shocked, the sky and the earth are booming, and the sound of Taoism is endless. It''s like the creation of heaven and earth. A continuous stream of chaotic aura burst out from fengxuying''s body that day, and a magnificent landscape is reappeared. Ziyan only felt that she had gone back to the ancient times. In that magnificent world, a fierce bird stood among the stars in the universe, surrounded by stars, and a big star fell down. All living beings were born and died because of it. The fierce eyes seem to contain the vicissitudes of time, the ups and downs of a hundred generations. Looking back, the stars in the eyes of the huge Phoenix are disillusioned, the sun and the moon collapse, the big stars fall, the river of stars turns into a fire field, and the heaven and the earth are silent and dark, incomparable magnificence. In a flash, Ziyan has been pulled back to reality, but her heart can''t be calm for a long time. This is the horror of the Tianfeng clan. Born in the beginning of chaos, they were granted the same title as Tianfeng. They witnessed the rise of Taigu, the expansion of Xingyu, and the reshaping of nine mountains and seas. They are one of the most powerful beasts in ancient times. "Pa!" The golden talisman was caught by Ziyan, and a burning feeling spread along her palm. It was indistinctly visible that countless symbols appeared on the talisman and poured into her body one after another, flashing a bright light, reflecting that she was wearing a sacred battle suit. With fewer and fewer runes on Baofu, Ziyan''s momentum became more and more powerful. This supreme breath filled the air and oppressed nine days and ten places! I don''t know how long after that, all the golden light disappeared. Ziyan slowly opened her eyes, as if she had lost the eternal years. The talisman in her hand had disappeared and appeared in her sea of knowledge. A golden talisman was shining with endless mystery, which was deeply engraved in her soul. "Tianfengbaoshu, the art of Nirvana!" This is the magic power recorded on the talisman. To Ziyan''s surprise, it''s a magic power of supreme combat. After learning, you can absorb the damage passively. When the injury reaches a certain limit, you can choose nirvana. After nirvana is successful, all the injuries will disappear and the combat power will be improved. The more serious the injury is, the more terrifying the combat power will be improved after nirvana is successful. For example, the heavenly Phoenix immortal, even the real spirit was smashed, can still be reborn, and once successful, directly into the peerless Immortal King level. This is a very powerful and famous talent. The Tianfeng family was born in the fire. When they were young, they used the fire of heaven to refine their bodies. When it comes to the strength of vitality, they can be regarded as the most fierce beasts. The most famous name of this family is nirvana. Under the new law of burying the emperor of heaven, even the gods will fall, not to mention the people and demons. Therefore, many powerful people can enter the burial ground, cross the heritage and sweep the forbidden area, but they can''t get rid of the sword of time. They can either cut themselves to survive, or they can only find a way to live a second life. Among all the ways to live the second, the "Nirvana method" of the Tianfeng clan is undoubtedly the most powerful one. With this secret method, the strong one of the Tianfeng clan can always be reborn in Nirvana when the Shouyuan is coming to an end, and live the second, the second, even the ninth, the tenth, and never die. All races are envious of this magical power. It can be seen from this that if this secret skill is spread, what kind of waves will it cause? The whole nine great emperors will revolt, and they will not hesitate to fight for this immortal treasure skill. "This treasure skill should not belong to the real immortal level, or at least the Immortal King level." Ziyan has a lot of insight. She compares this Tianfeng treasure skill with the five color magic light treasure skill of Peacock King Ming she obtained before, and finds that their grades are not much different. Both of them are top-level techniques of killing and cutting treasures, which can sweep the eight wastelands of the universe. With her current cultivation, it is difficult to skillfully urge her. However, if she becomes a demon emperor in the future, it is not difficult to challenge the great emperor with these two Immortal King level techniques. At the end of the comprehension, Ziyan shows a touch of satisfaction. She communicates with the spirit of the golden talisman in her body. All of a sudden, wisps of golden light flow out of the talisman and merge into her flesh and bones. This is also part of the magic power of Nirvana, which can automatically absorb the damage she has suffered. In addition, Shenxi protects the body, the emperor''s gold grain gauze clothes given by Zhang Tian, and the dragon''s own keel defense layer of Taixu. Even Ziyan doesn''t know how strong her defense is.But one thing can be sure, before ten thousand demon conference Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s attack power, will no longer be able to cause damage to her. "Click, click..." At this time, the inheritance cave began to crack. A mysterious force wrapped Ziyan''s whole body and directly sent her back to the inner hall. "No!" Ziyan yells. She still remembers the appearance of those powerful people in Shenshan yelling at her before she came in. "The little witch is out!" "Take her down, everyone." "Little witch, hand over the magic power!" She was the first person in the nine mountains to stir up so much anger in the inner hall after all the riots of the god mountain master, the god mountain elder, the god mountain war servant and the god mountain Tianjiao. "Ah ah, I really don''t think I''m a bully!" Ziyan stares at her beautiful big eyes and soars up. Holding the ice spirit Bracelet in her hands, Ziyan says: "the war spirit who sleeps in the ancient land, in the name of the young master of Tianfeng clan, I command Zhenling to return and punish these villains in front of her..." At the same time, her spirit is anxiously communicating with Bingling Bracelet: "Dad, come to help, Ziyan is in big trouble." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 What is it? Cicada Yurou, fox Meier and others stood aside. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t figure out how the little witch looked like a magic wand. Many powerful people in Shenshan are also suspicious, and their eyes are strange. How does this little girl look like she is dancing God? It''s not reliable at all. "Hum, I don''t believe that you really have the ability to dispatch generals by pretending to be gods and ghosts!" The giant axe of the jinjiabaoxiong clan has a sneer on his face. He has lived for a long time. He knows that there is an ancient taboo secret skill called "Tie Ling Pai Jiang", which can forcibly summon ancient spirits to fight. But how can such a big God be mastered by the aborigines in a small world. "Yes, the little witch must be procrastinating. Don''t trust her." Many of Ziyan''s "bullied" mountain strongmen shout, but they don''t want to be heard. The earth under their feet suddenly vibrates, and a voice comes from the bottom of the earth: "who dares to hurt the little master of Tianfeng clan?" With this majestic voice, a huge shadow of blood surged up into the sky. Ziyan''s feet emptied out a divine platform, which lifted her up and sent out colorful divine light. The infinite divine power roared and surged like the ocean tide. Everyone was shocked. This scene was so spectacular, just like the great visions recorded in ancient books when ancient great powers were born. They could not help but have a sense of submission. "How did the little girl do it? Have you really become the little master of the Tianfeng clan? " The cicada''s words are soft, and the fox''s beauty is a little bit affected. Ziyan''s light is more and more prosperous, like the ancient gods who lit the magic fire. The reflection is golden and can''t really see anything. "Oh..." There was another huge sound of Phoenix, and the blood shadow was all over the sky. It gathered into the shape of a Phoenix. Its body was huge and incomparable. It filled most of the inner hall, and its whole body was burning with flames. It looked like the eyes of a mountain, looking coldly down at his Highness''s powerful gods. This is the ancient Phoenix! All the powerful people in Shenshan felt their souls tremble. The little devil really awakened the sleeping Tianfeng immortal, who came back from the dead. The surging immortal power filled the inner hall, which made the giant axe, the top immortal, feel their feet tremble and some of them can''t stand steadily. Ziyan stood on the altar, also a little stunned, did not expect that her father so cooperate with her, immediately play heart, majestic said: "these are to get rid of my sin people, all die. Well, teach the old man with the big axe first Ziyan''s light finger fell on the body of the giant axe, and the people in the circle immediately backed away. "Hum, I, I don''t believe how much energy a Tianfeng who has been dead for 20 million years can have." The giant axe master was calm, but his voice began to tremble. Obviously, he was extremely scared. Seeing the terrible blood Phoenix in the sky pressing a claw on him, he finally could not bear it. With a long cry, the battle axe in his hand was blazing black. This is a talisman bone treasure of demon emperor level, which is comparable to the soldiers of zhunji Dao emperor. At this time, it broke out with all its strength and was extremely powerful, as if tens of thousands of sacred cows were trampling on the earth and attacking Tianfeng. "Boom..." Under the claw of Tianfeng, all the imaginary shadows of Shenniu were disillusioned, and the aftereffects were so powerful that they blasted the earth out of a huge pit. The giant axe master had no time to transform himself, so he was directly shocked into flesh and bones. "This is the real immortal level combat power!" Everyone felt numb, and a god mountain master who was comparable to the king''s master died like this. Five million years of immortality has made them forget how terrible the real fairyland strongman is. Today, I saw with my own eyes that under this great force, all living beings are like ants. Even the emperor of Shenshan, who is holding the soldiers of zhunji Dao emperor, is just a large mole ant, which can be destroyed with one blow. "Cluck, that''s it. Teach those two old men a lesson. Their eyes are fierce. They must not be good people." Ziyan claps her hands and cheers. As soon as her voice turns, she locks in the other two holy mountain Lords. "Wronged, wronged, but we didn''t say anything." The two holy mountain dignitaries were busy begging for mercy, which made many people sigh. The status of the holy mountain dignitaries was very noble. When they walked in the ninth mountain sea, they had to be welcomed by the monarchs themselves. Now they were stooping in front of a seven or eight year old girl. It was said that there was no face left. Zhang Tian stands in the eyebrow and heart of the huge Xuefeng. His whole body is covered with the blood light. No one can really see it. At this time, he hears Ziyan''s call. He doesn''t care what the sound of begging for mercy is. With a move in his heart, Xuefeng''s huge claws are lifted up again and pressed down heavily. "Boom!" After a sound, most of the inner hall collapsed, and the two holy mountain lords and some powerful demons around them were crushed into meat mud. This is the absolute power. Without any magic power, one single claw can block the void, leaving the enemy nowhere to hide. "Boom! Boom! Boom The huge blood Phoenix began to move, and the whole palace began to shake and collapse. The void was blocked, and no one could leave. Even the holy mountain master could only run away with fear."If you want to kill me, kill me all." Ziyan is so proud that she urges huge Xuefeng to catch up with these powerful people in the holy mountain. But her eyes turn straight to look for Zhang Tian''s figure. "Crazy, crazy, this little devil has made a great deal of trouble and offended all the holy mountain forces in the ninth mountain sea!" At this time, all the powerful people of Taigu holy mountain are running away like dogs who have lost their families. They are both shocked and angry. When did the nine mountains and seas appear? If the little devil doesn''t die, she will become a legend in the future. Finally, the glorious World War I ended, and the ninth mountain sea''s dozens of Taigu holy mountain forces all suffered heavy losses. The world''s pride was not even the mole ants, and they died a lot. This is a war that makes the whole nine mountains and seas shudder and frighten. The bones of countless powerful people in the holy mountain cast an invincible name, that is the little devil Zhang Ziyan, the first pride of the demons in the nine mountains and seas. For a time, all the forces of the nine mountains and seas were spreading. An invincible demon family emperor star appeared. Even the Hunyuan Xiaopeng king in the pure land of Buddhism was also a defeated general. He had the power to sweep the eight wastelands and six harmonies. He was in the ninth mountain sea, the purple Osmunda star field, and the Shengyuan small world. This is a big event, which means that the rise of an invincible emperor in thousands of years will have a significant impact on the pattern of the nine mountains and seas. Not only the demon clan, but also the human race, alien race and other big forces are paying attention to it. Ziyan, who has already aroused heated discussion in the whole universe, is now being held by Zhang Tian and walking towards her courtyard step by step. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 The battle of Tianjiao of Zhongzhou demon clan is over. As a result, no one expected that Tianjiao of mainland demon clan, who thought he could only serve as a foil, would become the ultimate demon king who killed all sides. On the contrary, Tianjiao of Taigu god mountain, who was worshipped as their ancestors, would run away one by one. This small world is destined to be their nightmare. As a result, many people changed their faces, especially those who tried hard to blow the drum and wipe the sword. Suddenly, a fierce light flashed in their eyes and disappeared quickly. They took out a letter sealed with Rune seal from their arms and said hoarsely, "do the last thing for me and send it to the Nanling Marquis of Qishi mansion. Then you can leave and never go back to Dali temple. " The two men in black seemed to tremble for a moment. Without saying a word, they took the secret letter and disappeared. I don''t know how long later, the osmanthus trees in the courtyard fell to the last leaf. Li Changfeng stood up, hung an evil knife on his back, and came out, leaving only a light word for a long time. "Adoptive father, you forced me to make a decision." Dali temple, located in a very open space in the north of the city, covers an area of thousands of miles. The high tower and attic in Dali Temple go straight into the sky. The whole body is dark gold, with a kind of majestic solemnity. Li Changfeng, dressed in casual clothes and with an evil sword hanging on his back, walks into Dali Temple step by step. The guards on both sides of the temple don''t dare to stop him, but they rush into the inner hall to report. After a while, Xie Xiaonan, the sword God, with a large group of bodyguards, ran out quickly and blocked Li Changfeng in the middle of the square in a fan shape. "Cao Gong is very busy. I don''t see anyone now. You''d better go back." Xie Xiaonan said coldly, pressing the hilt on his waist with one hand, and his eyes were dignified. He and Li Changfeng were also old enemies, fighting for the name of the first God catcher of Dali temple. It''s just that he never won. Li Changfeng raised his head and his black hair danced wildly in the wind. He only glanced at Xie Xiaonan and said, "get out of the way. I don''t want to kill you or anyone in Dali temple." Only this light words, instantly shocked all the people, those who follow Xie Xiaonan bodyguards, all nervous, involuntarily retreat, no one knows more than they seriously up Li Changfeng how terrible. Xie Xiaonan''s forehead also exudes a layer of fine sweat, which is different from the ordinary competition. Once he loses, he will die. At this time, he has no chance of winning by 20%. Li Changfeng''s breath is really terrible. "Let him in." Just then, a magnificent voice came from the inner hall, like a rolling river, and spread all over the square. Xie Xiaonan breathed a sigh of relief and pressed back the sword he had pulled out half of. He turned aside and his eyes were cold. Li Changfeng still has no expression, step by step over Xie Xiaonan, step up the steps, and finally entered the main hall of Dali temple. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 The decor in the main hall of Dali temple is just like the style of appearance, which sets off a solemn, solemn and heavy atmosphere. For Li Changfeng, this is a very familiar road, but it is very difficult to walk today. "Step, step, step..." Li Changfeng walked forward step by step. When he was near the stone steps of Gaotai, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. The whole stone steps, together with the platform above, separated toward both sides, revealing a deep and incomparable passage, as if the other end was connected with the nether world. Li Changfeng moved the corner of his mouth, took off the long knife behind him, held it in his hand, and continued to walk inside. He walked down the stone steps that seemed to be made of black stone. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but I suddenly see a huge underground square with countless hanging locks in the air. Below is a round pool, which is divided into black and white. It''s like a Tai Chi picture. Many people are bound by aura chains, as if they are practicing something. Cao Zhengming is sitting in the center of the Taiji diagram. His body is divided into two parts, one black and one white, just like a demon sitting there, suppressing the boundless purgatory. "You came after all." Cao Zhengming opened his eyes in a gloomy way. His eyes were black and white, which made him look extremely evil. At this time, his momentum reached the limit of half step emperor, and he pressed toward Li Changfeng. "Boom!" The violent pressure directly smashes the stone walls around Li Changfeng, and the huge Rolling Stones crash to the ground, which looks like the end of the world. But Li Changfeng didn''t move. He just stared at Li ling''er in the deep pool. When he looked up at Cao Zhengming, his eyes were determined. Cao Zhengming sighed and said, "Changfeng, I have trained you. I have devoted ten times more efforts to you than Yanzhang. Now that Yanzhang is gone, I will be promoted to Immortal Emperor. As long as you let go of this resentment, I can treat you as a parent-child. Not only the Dali temple is dominated by you, but the whole world will have you in the future! " Li Changfeng glanced at Cao Yanzhang in the deep pool, who didn''t know his life and death. He said indifferently: "Changfeng has already dared not accept the kindness of his adoptive father. Today, I come here to send back the martial arts taught by my adoptive father. I hope my adoptive father will give me advice." Li ling''er is immersed in the deep pool. Two spiritual chains pass through her lute bone. It seems that there is also a feeling. In her closed eyes, there are two lines of tears. Cao Zhengming''s benevolent color on his face disappeared and turned to be extremely sinister. He said: "well, since you are determined to be the enemy of me, I''ll let you do the sacrifice of this Yang pool and let me ascend to heaven step by step! I will let you know how foolish your choice is As the voice fell, Cao Zhengming''s dry hand, like an eagle''s claw, suddenly pressed the array on the ground. The white half of the pool was full of inspiration, and the water was like a sea tide, which swept all the nine men in the pool. "Ah, no, no, father, don''t kill me..." At the last moment, Cao Yanzhang woke up and cried out, but he looked very pale. Finally, he could only watch his own blood crushed by the spirit power, and his boundless resentment soared into the sky. The surging waves whirled around Cao Zhengming, which made him more and more powerful. He was about to break through the sign of the emperor. At this time, Li Changfeng moved. His body was as sharp as a goshawk. The evil sword in his hand trembled wildly. Nine fierce Python roared out, and turned into nine terrifying virtual shadows, circling around the sword. This is beyond his limit. The nine ferocious boas sealed in the evil sabre are half step demon emperor. At this time, they are all released, and the whole basement is occupied by evil spirit. "Hum, it''s wishful thinking to kill me with the evil knife I gave you Cao Zhengming''s face is full of evil spirit. He is more like an evil devil than Li Changfeng who urges the evil sword. He takes a big mouth like a whale swallowing a cow and sucks all the aura into his mouth. A violent and limitless momentum erupts from him, completely crossing the boundary of the half step Emperor and reaching the realm of quasi emperor. "Go to hell." Cao Zhengming laughs wildly, excited by the immortal power surging in his body, and pours his hand at Li Changfeng. In a flash, a big black handprint appeared out of thin air, emitting a heavy pressure, making the surrounding void burst one after another, with the invincible arrogance, covered down. "Boom..." Two powerful attacks collided, and nine fierce boas roared bitterly. Four of them were directly pinched by black and white hands. Li Changfeng, who was connected with their spirits, also suffered heavy damage. He vomited blood and flew upside down, and hit the stone wall mercilessly. "Ha ha, see, this is the gap between you and me. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish!" Cao Zhengming roared excitedly, and once again carried his big black-and-white hand toward Li Changfeng. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the evil knife in Li Changfeng''s hand is blown away directly. The black-and-white hand holds Li Changfeng in his hand like a chicken. "No!" At the critical moment, Li ling''er broke away from the bondage of the infinite array of yin and Yang. The surging power of the spirit was like a raging wave, causing the whole underground chamber to roar."Adoptive father, please, please..." Li ling''er pleads bitterly, but how can Cao Zhengming, who has fallen into a state of madness, be shaken? With a pinch of his hand, Li Changfeng''s body bursts and his flesh splashes. "No, no..." Li ling''er hisses. "Don''t worry, you will soon be reunited with your brother underground. No, no, you will be dead and never be reincarnated. Ha ha... " Cao Zhengming said in a confused tone that he had been destroyed by the sudden increase of power. With his big hand pressed down, the pool water in the Yin pool was boiling up, and he hanged nine women in the pool. At this time, Yuxin''s weak girl finally broke away from the shackles, her eyes were indifferent, her right hand raised, and her spirit power injected into Bingling jade ring. "Suppression." A voice of heavenly power reverberates in the void, indifferent and cold, as if it were a high emperor, dominating the dark and the heaven like a prison. Suddenly, Yujie burst out a dazzling blue light, illuminating the whole basement. Under this blue light, the riot pool was flattened. "Boom!" As the blue light swept through, Cao Zhengming was blown out directly, his body cracked, and his arm exploded, as if he could not resist the emperor. "Ah, Zhang Tian, you''re bad for me. I''m not with you!" Cao Zhengming howls bitterly, looking at Yuxin''s jade ring, his eyes are full of fear. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 At the Qishi mansion, the ruthless man unfolds the letter letter sent by Li Changfeng. Looking at the above-mentioned crimes, he can''t help but click his fingers. What is recorded on it is the major crimes of Cao Zhengming who has been in charge of Dali temple for hundreds of years. Each one is shocking and heinous. When it goes around, Chen beixuan, Xiao Guyan and other Tianjiao also feel a burst of panic and anger. Cao Zhengming has done too many evil things. Although this is a world where strength is supreme, most of the people killed by Cao Zhengming are weak civilians, which makes them filled with righteous indignation and intolerable. Nangong Feng suddenly patted the table and said in a loud voice, "what a crazy Cao Zhengming! What''s the difference between practicing this evil skill and evil spirits? We should immediately report to the emperor to abolish this evil man and defend the way!" Soul Xiuya sneered: "what is evil and what is right is up to you. Do you think emperor Shengzu is really a just place. It''s naive and ridiculous. Do you know what an Immortal Emperor means? " Nangong Feng stood up and said stubbornly, "what do you mean, soul Xiuya? This old man killed Prince Rong''s beloved son, Chang Le Hou. If the emperor knows, how can he live?" The bright moon on the platform of Dan raised her head slightly, and seemed to see the terrible sky outside through the void. She pondered: "if Cao Zhengming can directly break through the Immortal Emperor''s realm, as the letter said, then these so-called crimes will not matter. Let alone a Marquis of Changle, even a Prince Rong, is worth an Immortal Emperor in the eyes of the emperor, and the weight of an Immortal Emperor is unknown." "How could that be?" Nangong Feng sat back in her chair, feeling that her faith had been impacted. Shi Wuhua and Ji Feixue''s Tianjiao are silent. Their idea is the same as that of Tantai Mingyue. They don''t think that under the current situation of chaotic times, the emperor will question an Immortal Emperor of his own side. This is the existence at the top of the mainland. Unless they rebel, even the Emperor will yield three points. At this time, the sky suddenly came a roar, violent Yin swept the sky and the earth, the whole holy city seemed to be in the middle of the ice cave, countless snowflakes falling from the sky. Nalan Ruoxue said in surprise: "the power of the hot sun has just been full, and now it has reduced the power of pure Yin. Has Cao Zhengming''s Yin Yang Wuda array been practiced?" "No, we need all hands to go to Dali temple at once!" At this juncture, the first priority is to rescue Yuxin who is still in the battle. Although she knows Zhang Tian''s protection, she still needs to confirm with her own eyes to be at ease. Soon, a large group of people from qishifu came out. These people were the holy land, and they didn''t have much respect for the court''s legal system. They got the order of the cruel man and immediately took action to follow the cruel man to the Dali temple. After a while, the crowd rushed to Dali temple. The pure force of Yin in the sky turned into the tide of Linghai, pouring like the Milky way into the interior of Dali temple. The ruthless man kept on walking, turned a huge sword into a sword and cleaved to the gate. "Boom!" With a bang, the main gate of Dali temple, made of golden toad wood, was smashed, and dozens of guards rushed out, all of them vomited blood and flew back. "Big, bold, this is the important place of Dali temple. You can''t rebel." When many Dali Temple guards saw the fierce people, they were afraid and stepped back. "If you dare to disobey the case handled by qishifu, you will be killed without mercy!" The cruel man announced that the combination of man and sword directly turned into a sword rainbow and rushed to the inner hall. The sword Qi sent out sent out all the guards who wanted to block along the way. Chen beixuan, Chu xiangtian and others looked at each other, but they didn''t want to worry about it. They all tried to suppress the guards of Dali temple. Anyway, there were some ruthless people in front of them, and they couldn''t ask them if they were guilty. Although the guards of Dali temple are elite, how can they be the opponents of Tianjiao? They are soon entangled, killed or surrendered. But he said that the cruel man walked along the road Li Changfeng had passed, and soon entered the hidden underground chamber. He watched the vast pure Yin spirit force pouring into the underground Dharma array, and was anxious. This force is very powerful and surging, one is higher than the other, which makes her dare not easily get involved. After a moment''s hesitation, when the cruel man bites, the void behind him roars and vibrates, breaking a huge crack. The hell oven roars out and rushes directly into the tide of the spirit. He wants to use the hell oven to refine the vast and endless power of pure Yin. "Boom, boom..." The oven in hell has evolved into thousands of feet in size, absorbing all the power of the spirit from the sky and making a violent tremor, which seems unable to support this great force. The refined essence converges into a Yin dragon, which rushes madly into the cruel human body, making the cruel person''s breath extremely chaotic. As everyone knows, this is a great opportunity for the ruthless person. Her inside information is too strong. Every breakthrough in the legendary realm can be compared to climbing to the sky. Before, by refining the fire source of the whole Xuantian fire field, she successfully gathered enough pure Yang power, but the other half of Yin power has never been able to come to an end.Cao Zhengming spent a lot of time to make a great array of yin and Yang. Instead, he made a wedding dress for a cruel man. With more and more yin dragons coming into the body, the Yin force in the cruel human body is becoming more and more perfect, resonating with the Yang force on the other side, holding and keeping one. "Boom..." A thunderclap came from the cruel human body, as if there were 100000 volcanoes erupting at the same time, and the whole heaven and earth resonated with each other. A mysterious road of cathode producing Yang and anode producing Yin burst out from the cruel human body, straight into the Qiongxiao sky, shaking through the black-and-white Taiji pattern in the sky, shaking through the screen of the world, reflecting in the star field, shaking heaven and earth! "The combination of yin and Yang makes the spirit soar to the sky. This is the vision of the birth of the martial spirit of yin and Yang. Did the cultivation of the Marquis of Nanling break through again?" Tianjiao on the square of Dali temple looks at the terrible visions in the sky, and each one shows his amazing expression. It''s the first time they meet the visions that break through the legendary five changes of yin and Yang. But I don''t know if it''s just them, the whole purple Osmunda star domain, dozens of worlds, all fried pot at this time, looking at the stars, giving birth to not know how much emotion and exclamation. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Look, the pure Yin power in the sky has disappeared." Shangguanqin pointed to the sky from a distance. Sure enough, the pure Yin tide like the Milky way had disappeared. "The last time it was Xuantian Huoyu, this time it was Yin Lingli in the Yin Yang Wuda array. It seems that the breakthrough of Nanling marquis is very fast, but it''s really shocking." As soon as the words came out, all the Holy Land''s pride felt a chill in their hearts. They understood the meaning of the bright moon in dantai. The taboo Dharma array carefully arranged by Cao Zhengming attracted enough power of yin and Yang for him to break through the immortal realm of the emperor. But for the ruthless, it was only the energy needed to break through a small level of the legendary realm. In contrast, the inside story of ruthlessness is really powerful and suffocating. In the basement of Dali temple, the cruel man slowly opens his eyes with both joy and accident. Unexpectedly, he breaks through to the realm of the sixth change in the legendary realm ahead of time. This breakthrough is very crucial. She had already understood the sword domain. It''s very simple for her to change the domain. She just needs to transform the sword domain into a domain. That is to say, after gathering the power of Yin, she has the strength to win the high-level king. The rest is only a matter of time. He calmed down the sudden increase of spirit power. The cruel man immediately turned his attention to the Dharma array below and said anxiously: "Er Mei, are you ok?" Shua! In the endless black-and-white fog, a black shadow flies out. It''s Yuxin who has changed back to her original appearance. In her arms, Li ling''er is still in a coma. "Second sister, it''s so nice that you''re OK. Where''s Cao Zhengming?" The cruel man let out a long sigh of relief. Yuxin takes a look at Li ling''er and says, "before elder sister comes, Cao Zhengming has a fight with Li Changfeng. He kills Li Changfeng and tries his best to break through to the peak of the emperor. Later, he tried to absorb the power of pure Yin and woke me up. He seriously injured him with the will of his father in Bingling jade ring, and then he ran away "Don''t..." Li Ling er''s face is still with tears, like a dream read. At this time, Chen beixuan and others rushed in and said, "Marquis of Nanling, the guard of Dali temple in the square has been suppressed. After interrogation, it is found that before that, Xie Xiaonan, the sword God, has led the most elite Tiangang guard of Dali temple to leave." The cruel man turned his eyes to the bright moon and said, "the magic of dantai fairy is infinite. I don''t know if it can be traced back to the direction of Cao Zhengming''s escape?" Dantai Mingyue looked around for a week and said, "the connection between Cao Zhengming and the blood pool has not been eliminated, but it''s not difficult to find it. It''s just that the taboo array has been destroyed in the middle of the way, and he is likely to be attacked by the spirit power. It''s not wise for us to follow him now." Cruel humanity: "if Cao Zhengming is really possessed, now let him wander outside will only cause more damage, you don''t need to worry, really can''t reach the moment, I will use my father''s strength." She is not pedantic. Although she has decided to solve the problem independently, she will not be foolishly tied. Especially in this situation, Cao Zhengming is a time bomb. Even if she uses Zhang Tian''s power, she must kill him immediately. With this remark, all the arrogant people are relaxed. They have full confidence in Zhang Tian. If someone in this holy city can crush Cao Zhengming, it must belong to Zhang Tian. Even the spirit of the Emperor may not have this difficulty. Dantai Mingyue nodded and said, "in this case, I will find out the route for Nanling marquis." After that, the bright moon on the dantai platform made a decision with her hands. A white lotus shadow appeared on her head and sank into the pool under the ground. After a while, the lotus was shining brightly and dyed the space white. There was only one channel with different colors, winding directly to the outside world. Yuxin said: "yes, Cao Zhengming escaped from this road." The cruel man made a quick decision: "Er Mei, you stay here to protect Li ling''er, and the others follow me to get rid of the harm for the people." Qishifu and his party set foot on the journey again. They made seven turns and eight turns all the way. They went from the north of the city to the south of the city, and finally stopped in front of a very magnificent temple. "Sacrificial temple!" Three large gilded characters are engraved on the plaque. The strokes are abstruse and reflect many profound Buddhist principles. It can be seen that the writer must be a master of Buddhism. People were stunned. They didn''t expect that Cao Zhengming''s last hiding place was here. Sheshen temple is well-known. It can be regarded as the top three holy places of Buddhism and Taoism in mainland China. The famous Wencheng was born in this temple. Up to now, Buddhism has declined in the whole mainland, the strong have withered, and the sacrificial temple has become an ordinary temple, which is not valued. After a pause, the cruel man broke into the temple and saw that the whole temple was empty. Facing him was Xie Xiaonan, the sword God with a large team of bodyguards. Seeing the cruel man and his party, Xie Xiaonan''s face was very ugly. He said in a cold voice, "you''ve been chasing me all the way, but you want to kill me?" After all, no matter how depressed he is, he is also a serious Saint King level strong man, which can not be underestimated.The cruel man said in a low voice: "Li Changfeng has made Cao Zhengming''s accusation public. Even if he has cut him to pieces, he will not be able to plead guilty. If my guess is right, Cao Zhengming should now use the Buddhist power to suppress the demons in the treasure Temple behind you. Let''s be wise and get out of the way "Ha ha, what are you doing for the tiger? The world''s strong is the king. When Duke Cao breaks through the immortal realm, the whole world will worship him. Who can blame him? " Xie Xiaonan''s face flashed a touch of madness, and the powerful gold sword and wind sword around his body made him extremely fierce and dangerous. "Cruel humanity:" you say that well. Unfortunately, Cao Zhengming can''t wait for that day. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll step on your body. " "Arrogance! Ruthless Zhang, you are just a proud man. If you don''t have Zhang Tian to protect you, I''ll kill you like a mole ant. You and I all have a picture of stars and swords. Let''s see who devours who first! " Xie Xiaonan drew his sword and burst out a force of stars. This is his trump card. The most precious picture of stars and ten thousand swords contains the power of the ancient sword king. "It''s a deal." The cruel man''s face became extremely dignified. The sword field was open, and the fire system, the water system, the ice system and the destruction system had their own swords. In this tense atmosphere, suddenly a shrill female voice resounded through the world: "Cao Zhengming, return my brother''s life!" This voice is exhausted, a huge and palpitating power of the spirit crosses the heaven and earth, the whole holy city is shaking violently, countless ghosts are awakened, and the void is turbulent. "Boom, boom, boom..." As the vibration became more and more intense, Li ling''er soared up in the sky and went back and forth in the void, just like a queen who was proud of the sky and the earth, and constantly communicated with the spirit of the holy capital, the powerful true spirit who was sleeping in the ground. Finally, her eyes turned into gold, and a royal power burst out from her body, accompanied by a majestic voice resounding through the void: "where is the emperor?" Neiwan, Wuhou mansion, general mansion in the Imperial City Many important places were shocked. A great man broke through the barrier and looked up at Li ling''er in the shadow. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed. This girl, unexpectedly awakened the will of the early emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The first emperor, who was comparable to the existence of taboos, created the emperor of Shengzu. He was a real emperor of all ethnic groups. Yes, it''s not a dynasty, it''s not a royal dynasty, it''s an imperial dynasty, which means a great emperor is in charge. At that time, there were many strong people in Shengyuan world, which belonged to the world of thousands, and it was a very powerful world. There were great emperors in the East, South, West, Beihai, Zhongzhou, and other major foreign lands, which were the core of ZIWEIXING world, and countless great worlds revered. The fact that the early emperor was able to open up a powerful empire in such a big world shows his strength and courage. Even in the ninth mountain and sea, he is also famous. Such a strong man, even if he dies, still will not die. He sleeps in the eternal imperial mausoleum of Mount Tai Huang and suppresses dozens of ancient roads in the starry sky with his own strength. On the other side of these ancient roads, there are many worlds connected with each other. The early emperor had a premonition that the origin of Shengyuan world was missing and would decline for a long time. Before he died, he sealed all the dozens of ancient roads with godless power and successfully prevented those worlds from breaking down. Because of this, although the early emperor had been silent for millions of years, he had a high reputation in the mainland and enjoyed the worship of the ancestral temple. Now I was awakened by a little girl and disturbed her sleep. How can I forgive this? The most important thing is that the will of the early emperor left Taihuang mountain, and the sealed ancient star road is likely to loose. How many worlds are thinking about Shengyuan world? Once they detect the abnormality of the ancient star road, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, all the important people couldn''t sit still and said in a solemn voice: "little girl, send back the real spirit of the early emperor!" With this voice, there are many powerful powers appearing in the void, roaring at Li ling''er to force her to submit. "Suppression." Li ling''er''s eyes are purple gold. The powerful imperial power shakes the world and the earth. It seems that it is difficult to point out a finger. All the attacks approaching her are shattered, and the aftereffects are reversed, causing hundreds of aura storms in the holy capital, which ravages the whole city. At the same time, the inner court of the Imperial City, the residence of marquis Wu, the residence of the great general and other important places all heard a burst of cheers. Those big men who tried to stop Li ling''er were all taught a lesson and seriously injured. Even if they had only one memory, they could not resist it. "Damn Cao Zhengming, he''s in such a big trouble. It''s impossible to be a sinner in mainland China through the ages!" Marquis Wu''s mansion and several Marquis Wu looked up at the sky with anger in their eyes. They didn''t expect that things would have developed to such a stage. If they had known that, they would not have connived at Cao Zhengming''s recklessness. But Li ling''er, who was standing in the air, turned his purple and golden eyes, as if the divine light was shining on the earth, and soon locked the direction of Sheshen temple. His body suddenly started and stepped out step by step. Every step would move thousands of feet, and soon he reached the top of Sheshen temple. "Cao Zhengming, get out!" Li ling''er opened his mouth and pressed his right hand toward the void. A huge golden palm appeared out of thin air. It was engraved with the law of the great way. It was very mysterious. He rolled the void all the way down from the sky. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the towering Dawei Buddha Hall of Sheshen temple was directly blasted, covered with mud and sand, rolling up thousands of feet of storm. "Ah, Li ling''er, you dare to fight me!" Among the countless smoke and dust, Cao Zhengming roared out, and his whole body was full of demons, which was extremely terrifying. "Cao Zhengming, return my brother''s life." Seeing Cao Zhengming, Li ling''er''s expression finally fluctuated. His pupils were full of murderous air. He struggled to control his body and waved his hand. "Since you want to die, I will send you to meet Li Changfeng!" Cao Zhengming''s figure flashed and avoided the attack. He said that the black-and-white air rolled over his body and turned into a huge Tai Chi pattern behind him to fight with Li linger. He was familiar with Li ling''er, and knew the disadvantages of real spirit. Even in the face of Li ling''er who was possessed by the early emperor, he was not afraid. "Boom! Boom! Boom The battle in the sky is too fierce, and the whole capital is shaking. At this time, the cruel people and Xie Xiaonan who are in the sacrificial Temple feel more true. They just feel that in front of this force, they are like a floating boat in the sea. Taking a deep breath, the cruel man calmed down and turned a blind eye to the rampant pressure above. He only watched Xie Xiaonan closely, and a force of flying immortal rose from him. As the empress came into the world, he said coldly, "now surrender, there is still a way to live." "The road is made by oneself, not by praying for others." Xie Xiaonan''s voice was very calm. From the moment Li ling''er took the hand, he knew that the real end had come, so he was fearless. Without more conversation, the spirit of killing broke out in the whole square of the sacrificial temple. Xie Xiaonan and the cruel man flashed at the same time and turned into two sword rainbow. On the other hand, Tianjiao, the most elite Tiangang guard in Dali temple, also joined forces. The chaotic aura turned the capital into scorched earth.The war is in full swing. Xie Xiaonan didn''t know the horror of the cruel man until he really met him. He always boasted that he was a wizard of Kendo and understood two four level sword spirits. However, the cruel man had four level sword spirits. Although he was not as good as him in rank, the combination of four pole sword domain was enough to fight with him. As for the suppression of his most confident realm, it didn''t work at all in the face of the evil details of the cruel man, and he even had to win by him. "Fight! Fight! Fight Compared with Xie Xiaonan, who is more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, the ruthless is more and more brave. This is her first time to exert all her sword skills after she was promoted to the king of legendary realm. She only feels that the feeling of Kendo reflects her heart in the collision, which makes her sword spirit, which has not been improved for a long time, rise again. The four pole sword field, like the arm and finger, becomes more and more proficient, and feels the way of heaven. "Sword At the end of the battle, the momentum of the cruel man suddenly changed, and a threat of covering the sky and the Earth spread out. Within three thousand li of Shengdu, all swordsmen''s swords hissed and flew uncontrollably towards the cruel man. Ice system, fire system, water system, destruction system, the invincible sword domain constructed by the four systems of sword soul absorb all the flying swords, refine the sword sense contained in them, continuously enhance and break through, and the sword spirit soars to the sky! At this moment, the four series sword spirits mastered by the ruthless man broke through to the fourth level and turned into the sword domain. They were looking at each other! Six changes of legend, field change, breakthrough! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "This is The breath of a high king? " On the square of Sheshen temple, Tianjiao, a group of strange people''s mansion, felt the surging power of ruthless people, and couldn''t help a moment of turbulence. How long has it been? The cruel man has taken this crucial step, from the six changes of legend to the seven changes of legend. If others break through, they won''t be too surprised, but with the ruthless inside information, continuous breakthrough seems very terrible, people can''t believe it. "This is the accumulation. Before Nanling Marquis, he took every step very solidly. When he reached the sixth change in the legendary realm, it came naturally and all the swords broke out one after another. We can''t compare this accumulation." Chen beixuan said with a shock in his eyes that the soul of the four gates and four levels sword was a terrible achievement. Even the Supreme Lord might not have such an achievement, but the cruel man just broke through to a high-level king. This is the road of heavenly pride. We can''t copy it. We can only look up to it. Before coming to the holy city, many holy heavenly pride boasted of their talent. Until then, they really felt the gap between them and cruel people. Xie Xiaonan also felt great pressure at the moment when the ruthless man broke through. Under the ruthless man''s imperial sword field, even the sword in his hand was out of control, and he had to bow down. "Blade storm!" All helpless, Xie Xiaonan eyes flashed a touch of determination, to urge the elixir in the Dantian, burst out a strong blow. In a flash, the sharp gold sword spirit and the fierce wind sword spirit swept out at the same time, crossed together, and turned into a terrible sword wind storm, thousands of feet high, and roared to the cruel man like a raging wave. At this time, the cruel man is still immersed in the feeling of breakthrough, feeling the strong fluctuation of the outside world, suddenly opens his eyes, and an unparalleled murderous spirit flashes away from his pupils. Shua! The quadrupole sword field, which revolves around the cruel man, stops abruptly and turns into four magic swords, each holding one side. The magic sword standing in front of the cruel man is as black as ink. The sword is seven feet long and exudes profound destructive power. Even the surrounding void is slightly distorted and can''t bear its erosion. The cruel man glanced at the storm of the sword blade, raised his hand, grasped the soul of the destruction sword in front of her, and burst out from her with an air of arrogance, and suddenly split forward. "Boom! Boom When the sword light arrived, the void was engulfed one after another, forming a black hole passage. It rolled all the way and came to the front of the sword blade storm, which immediately opened a huge hole in the storm. This is the supremacy of the superior sword meaning. The destruction of the sword meaning is born in the destruction, which is not comparable to the ordinary sword meaning. However, a few moments later, the terrible blade storm was completely engulfed by the soul of the destruction sword, and continued to chop Xie Xiaonan. "No, no!" Xie Xiaonan screams desperately, offering the picture of ten thousand swords of stars. The stars appear everywhere, ready to make the last fight. "You are defeated." The cruel voice suddenly appears behind Xie Xiaonan. She has mastered the void way, and combined with the sword light flying technique, her body method is almost unimaginable. At the moment when the voice fell, the cruel man raised his hand once. The three sword spirits of fire, ice and water responded to the call at the same time and gathered together to form a three color magic sword, reflecting the world. "Bang!" There was a huge roar. Under the attack of two powerful attacks, Xie Xiaonan''s defense was smashed even though he was protected by Xingchen wanjiantu, and his whole body was strangled by the sword. Tianjiao and Tiangang guard of Dali temple were shocked at the same time. Xie Xiaonan, the God of sword, died in the hands of a Tianjiao. The news of this event can shake the world. In the eyes of ruthless people, there is no happiness or sorrow. Xie Xiaonan is an excellent sharpening stone, which makes her accumulation of hard learning sword break out. If it is not for Xie Xiaonan''s pressure, it will take her at least a year and a half to break through to the realm of high-level king. With the wind blowing, she rolled up the cruel three feet of green silk. She slightly raised her left hand and caught the star ten thousand sword picture falling from the sky. There were countless stars on display, two of which were shining. She could feel the vigorous sword spirit. As long as the ruthless person merges this star ten thousand sword picture, he can improve the quality of his ten thousand sword picture, and obtain Xie Xiaonan''s sharp gold sword soul and fast wind sword soul. This is a trial set by the ancient sword king. All the swordsmen who have the star ten thousand sword pictures are opponents. The winner devours the soul of the loser until the last one is left. He has the all embracing sword spirit and creates a new era of kendo. But now the cruel man has no time to refine this picture of stars and swords. Instead, he puts it away and looks up at the battle in the air. Li ling''er, who was attached to the emperor of the early Dynasty, and Cao Zhengming, who was the peak of the quasi emperor, were also in a white battle. All the powerful people gathered around to marvel at the earth shaking power. With the power of the early emperor, even if it was just a ghost, it was not Cao Zhengming''s enemy. The key was that Li ling''er''s body was too weak to carry the divine power. It was like a baby waving a sledgehammer. It had no power but power. Cao Zhengming often avoided it. On the contrary, the holy city was devastated by the hegemonic power and was full of ruins.After watching a little, Cao Zhengming got the upper hand. A cold color appeared in the cruel eyes. A golden light burst out from her body. It was a golden bell without a beginning, and it was thrown into the black and white Taiji picture in the sky. Intuition tells her that this mysterious Taiji diagram is one of the sources of Cao Zhengming''s strength. "You''re looking for death!" Seeing the cruel man''s action, Cao Zhengming was really in a hurry. He put aside Li linger and pressed the cruel man with one palm. This palm is close to the power of the Immortal Emperor, which makes the world pale. "Boom!" At the critical moment, Li ling''er flew in front of her and took the palm for her. The purple light in her eyes was dim and fell from the sky like a weak willow. The cruel man rushed to catch Li ling''er''s body, but he didn''t want to change suddenly at this time. "Hand over the real spirit of the early emperor!" In Mount Taihuang, the eternal imperial mausoleum erupts with unparalleled imperial power. The emperor Zhenling of the past dynasties, who has been sleeping in it, takes the opportunity to show that dozens of ancient imperial seals bombard Li ling''er, in order to take back Li ling''er''s early emperor Zhenling. How can a cruel man agree? Li ling''er is now suffering a heavy blow. She has to hang her life by the power of the early emperor. If she gives up the real spirit now, she will die. Thinking of this, the cruel man takes Li ling''er behind him, takes off the ice Spirit Necklace and bravely greets the dozens of ancient imperial seals. The city''s attention is focused on this! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 In Xueyi Marquis''s residence, Zhang Tian sits in a stone pavilion in a small courtyard, sipping the tea made by Yuxin. All of a sudden, he looked up at the direction of the sacrificial temple. A cold light flashed in his eyes. With a flick of his hand, the void in front of him burst open. The void is broken and runs through the vast river of stars. In the next moment, the void behind the cruel man condenses like a mirror, and then cracks and collapses suddenly, revealing a door of void several feet long and wide, reflecting the scene in the courtyard of the bloody Marquis''s mansion. "It''s Master Zhang!" "Master Zhang is going to fight again!" Seeing Zhang Tian drinking in the stone pavilion in the courtyard, everyone in the audience is boiling. This is really called the ultimate battle. There are no less than dozens of emperors in the past dynasties, including seven quasi emperors, and the rest are immortal emperors. It can be said that the real foundation of the emperor''s reign lies in the emperor''s deep sleep. Over the past million years, the emperor Shengzu has gone through ups and downs. Several of them rely on the divine power of Mount Taihuang to drive away powerful enemies. It can be said that as long as Mount Taihuang is not destroyed, the emperor Shengzu will never topple. Since his rise, Zhang Tian has been invincible all over the world, and even has several brilliant achievements in suppressing the Immortal Emperor, which makes it difficult for countless people to guess his real strength. The collision of the two powers has immediately aroused the attention of countless people. Whether it is the fact that mount Taihuang is still destroying the myth of Zhang Tian''s invincibility, or Zhang Tian''s arrogance and suppression of the emperor Zhenling of the past dynasties in Mount Taihuang, the result will stir the mainland and trigger a series of chain reactions. At this moment, time becomes extremely stagnant. Dozens of ancient imperial seals are shining across the sky, shining the whole sky golden, emitting endless imperial power. In the face of the suddenly opened door of the void, without any slightest wavering, they continue to roll towards the ruthless people. Through the door of the void, Zhang Tian sits steadily. It is clear that it is the time of lightning and flint, but he still has time to take a sip of tea. It seems that he has different time dimensions across the two ends of the void, which makes the powerful heart beat faster and even produce a kind of suffocating tension. Finally, Zhang Tian put down his tea cup and looked at the other end of the void door with a slight frown. There was no emotion fluctuation on his calm face, which gave everyone a very wonderful feeling. It''s like that they are pieces in a chess game, while Zhang Tian is a chess master who looks down on the world. Let the pieces kill and blood flow. For a chess master, it''s just a game of chess, and let him control it. This feeling, with Zhang Tian''s next action, becomes more real. When Zhang Tian raised his hand, a huge hand, which covered the sky and covered the sun, appeared in the sky of Sheshen temple. When he pressed it down, all the dozens of ancient imperial seals were crushed, just like a little ant. "Ah..." A sad cry broke out in the eternal imperial mausoleum, and all the Dharma arrays guarding mount Taihuang were activated, reflecting a series of strange runes with amazing power. If people with great insight observe them carefully, they will recognize that these runes are all made up of emperor''s patterns, which are the language of the strong Emperor. They feel heaven above and spring below. In fact, the spirit cultivation array guarding the Taihuang mountain is the real first array of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. It is ten times stronger than the four spirits prison array guarding the holy capital. It was arranged by the early Emperor himself. In addition to its powerful offensive and defensive ability, it can gather spirits and keep the true spirit from dispersing. It is precisely because of this array that most emperors of the past dynasties of emperor Shengzu entered the Taihuang mountain to sleep at the end of Shouyuan, and relied on the spirit cultivation array to ensure that the true spirit did not disperse. Today, the mausoleum has been badly damaged. This spiritual cultivation array, which hasn''t been started for tens of thousands of years, has also been activated by itself. It exudes a terrifying power. It condenses an imperial blade at the top of the peak, as if to announce that those who enter the forbidden area without permission will be killed. At the time when everyone had finished this matter, Zhang Tian snorted and lowered his hand holding the teacup. Suddenly, the big hand of the prisoner in the sky dropped another three points. The surface texture is clear, thin, dry, and carved with road marks, just like a real palm, emitting a long and boundless atmosphere. "Boom, boom, boom..." The big hands of the prisoner came down inch by inch, and the void seemed to be bursting. The heavy thunder came out, and the upward part of the wrist gradually revealed. The forearm, upper arm, shoulder blade and the whole shoulder all show up. The earth shakes and the sky disappears. Everyone feels trembling from the bottom of their heart. Looking up, they feel like an ancient giant is about to break through the boundary. "Boom, boom, boom..." The explosion continued to sound. After one shoulder, the whole upper body of the ancient giant was exposed. The void was completely crushed and burst, making a sound of breaking apart. A large black hole of terror appeared around the giant, but it could not do any harm to him. Finally, after crushing the whole void, the ancient giant was finally fully revealed. It was tens of thousands of feet high, stepping on the earth and carrying the sky. The mountain of Taihuang, which had been towering into the clouds, was just like a boat in the sea. "Go away."The ancient giant stepped out, and Cao Zhengming, who was standing in front of him, flew out directly. His nearly immortal flesh and blood burst out. He died before he could even shout. The whole scene was silent like death. The contrast was so great. A quarter of an hour ago, Cao Zhengming was still very powerful. He fought against Li linger, who was attached to the emperor of the early Dynasty. He was so powerful that he could shake the whole holy capital. As a result, such a character, in front of Zhang Tian''s evolved powers, is so vulnerable that he can''t help but feel awed when he waves his hand. This scene also makes the emperor''s spirit body and the emperor''s hidden strongman who originally intended to stop Zhang Tian''s wanton behavior flinch. It''s really amazing. Even if they go up, they will only give their lives in vain. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but follow the footsteps of the ancient giant, full of suffocating oppression, watching it step on the front of the mount Taihuang, and trample it down. "Boom..." The power of one foot directly destroyed the spirit cultivation array laid down by the early emperor. The emperor''s blade on the top of the mountain collapsed before he could exert his power. The majestic and towering mount Taihuang was trampled down three feet! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "Boom!" In the eyes of countless people, the giant once again raised his big foot and stomped down. The roar of the giant roared into the sky. All the 81 peaks of Mount Taihuang were shattered and the gravel flew away. "Forgive me, forgive me, please show mercy..." The ancient mausoleum built in the middle of Mount Tai Huang is also cracked with hundreds of cracks. It seems that it will collapse at any time. Finally, the emperor can''t help but put down his posture and beg for mercy. Shock! At the moment of the holy capital, everyone changed their faces, as if a monument of faith had collapsed in their hearts. Mount Taihuang had been consecrated for millions of years, and its majesty and holiness had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even been held up to the altar, which was the spiritual support of the emperor''s rule. Now, the eternal imperial mausoleum, which embodies the belief of hundreds of millions of people, has yielded and bowed down in front of Zhang Tian. This worship is the backbone of dozens of emperors! The invincible heart of a great power that the contemporary emperor has spent hundreds of years standing up is destroyed by Zhang Tian''s powerful arrogance! "No, it''s, how can it be?" The bright moon on the dantai platform holds the jade neck lightly, murmurs in the mouth, and the eyes are full of inconceivable. She infers that Zhang Tian may have inherited the mantle of emperor Lin Wu and learned the supreme immortal method of "imprisoning heaven''s hands in the wilderness". But she had never heard that emperor Lin Wu had a further evolution on top of the big hand of imprisoning heaven. The ancient giant standing in front of her clearly exceeded the limit of the big hand of imprisoning heaven! This is a very terrible thing. Who can surpass the so-called Wu Zu emperor Lin Wu and deduce his unique knowledge to a stronger level? How Zhang Tian obtained such a powerful inheritance? This is a mystery, and even makes her dare not guess. It''s not only the bright moon in Tantai, but everyone is confused. A question appears in their hearts, that is, what is Zhang Tian''s identity and how strong is he? Even the most stupid people should know that it is impossible to create such an invincible figure with only one demon emperor tomb. Before, it can be summed up by a hermit, but now, the strength of this hermit has exceeded the limit they can accept, making them eager to know more about Zhang Tian''s real identity. Because the uncertainty and fear of the unknown is too great. In the end, the battle of the holy capital ended with Zhang Tian''s invincible crushing power. All the powerful enemies were wiped out. Cao Zhengming died and his soul disappeared. Mount Taihuang was also hard hit. The emperor''s reign was in turmoil for a while. The cruel man''s face shows a touch of peace of mind. With the help of a finger, the golden bell is sensed, and the golden light flows on the surface. All the visions of black and white Taiji are destroyed, and a golden rainbow flies back to the cruel man. But I don''t know that this golden bell has caused great waves in the star field. The teams sent by ZIWEIXING, yaochi, Xianyu and other forces shuttled through the world one by one. They were all miserable. It''s really a hard job. The whole field of purple Osmunda is huge. There are dozens of big worlds and millions of small worlds. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to look for a small one in so many worlds. In particular, in the name of trial, the patriarch of yaochi Xianyu placed many young generation''s Tianjiao in the team. They grew up in the blessed land of Xianshan with rich aura. At this time, they were exiled to a barren small world. I don''t know how hard it was. At this time, the team of yaochi Xianyu is staying in a small world, which is ruled by the demon tribe. They are very polite to the team from the ninth mountain sea yaochi Xianyu. The leaders of several top tribes personally come forward to entertain them, and they will be respectful all the way. This is also a helpless move, not to mention the great reputation of yaochi Xianyu, just because of the terrorist strength of this team, it can destroy their small world. How dare they not treat them attentively. "There''s a situation. I feel the fluctuation of the golden bell!" At a grand banquet, the old man in charge of yaochi Xianyu stood up in awe, holding a strange compass in his hand, and his face was full of excitement. No one dared to make a sound. "Ha ha, I know that the man who steals the clock without a start can never use it. As long as he uses it, he will be caught by us!" A young man in the next position is also excited. He pushes away the fox beauties who serve on both sides. In his capacity, these crude and cheap goods are hard to get into the eyes of the Dharma. "Elder, we must make a good investigation. This thief has done us so much harm that it''s hard for me not to erase the world he lives in." Another prominent young man said angrily, with a very arrogant tone. As soon as he spoke, he was about to destroy a world, which made the small world aborigines tremble. The old man with white hair nodded slightly and urged the compass with dignified expression. After a few seconds, he suddenly looked up to the southeast and said in a solemn voice: "we have found the general direction. There is not much world there. Let''s follow the past. As long as the man uses the golden bell again, I can completely lock his world. It''s not too late. Let''s go now! "As the voice fell, the old man with white hair suddenly threw his sleeve and rose in the air. The power of the quasi emperor broke out like a torrent of rivers and seas, sweeping most of the small world, making countless demon aborigines crawl on the ground and tremble, including the several overlord level demon leaders. Finally, under the terrified gaze of all the aborigines, the team of yaochi Xianyu, riding on the immortal boat when they came, broke through the air, and the afterpower was still shining. These demon Aborigines were awed and yearned for the immortal like magic. Not long after Yao Chi''s team left, the other teams from the other major immortal regions started from different worlds, followed and ran towards the small world of Shengyuan. Shengyuan continent, Shengdu, time is long. In a twinkling of an eye, five days have passed. On that day, the terrible battle of sacrifice Temple seemed to be forgotten. About the destruction of Dali temple, the death of Cao Zhengming, the ruins of Mount Taihuang and so on, all the great figures in the holy capital kept silent. Even the common people in Shengdu, who love gossip most, seem to feel the taboo and tacitly pretend to be deaf and dumb. However, none of these matters to ruthless people. As soon as she got back to the courtyard, she immediately entered a closed state. She broke through two levels in succession, making her strength surge. She must consolidate her foundation. But unexpectedly, in the past few days when she was closed, a disaster spread to the whole continent broke out. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 In the Zhangjia courtyard of Xueyi Marquis''s residence, the cruel man came out of the quiet room with a fresh and calm breath. He was not as sharp as Sheshen temple when it broke through, but had a calm demeanor, which made people feel unfathomable. After a few days of recuperation, she has completely consolidated the soaring cultivation state of two successive levels of state breakthrough, and successfully integrated Xie Xiaonan''s star ten thousand sword picture, so that the quality of ten thousand sword picture in her body has been improved by one level, almost the same as the Zhenmo Pagoda in the Imperial level. Placed in the Dantian Zhihai, she can greatly defend against the attack of spirits. However, for ruthless people, the biggest achievement is to assimilate Xie Xiaonan''s gold sword spirit and wind sword spirit, so that she has six sword spirits. This is a very amazing achievement, enough to make those peerless saints feel ashamed. Looking at Nalan Ruoxue standing outside the hospital, the cruel man said blandly: "I''m in a hurry to call me out, but what''s the matter?" Nalan Ruoxue looked dignified and nodded: "something really happened. When the Marquis of Nanling arrived at Qishi mansion, he naturally knew that this time it was a crisis affecting the whole continent." Ruthless heart move, faint some guess, but also did not ask, but follow Nalan if snow all the way to Qishi house. The desk in the main hall of Qishi mansion is full of books, all of which are memorials presented to the imperial court by governors from all over the country. They were printed by the cabinet and distributed to various powerful institutions for research. This is unprecedented behavior. It can also be seen that the imperial court is not fully prepared for this crisis. Ruthless look calm, a memorial to open browsing, eyes can not help but become more and more profound. "The Marquis of Tianyu launched a surprise attack of 800000 troops across the border, conquered 20 cities in three days, and lost gunzhou!" "The Marquis of the northern Yan Dynasty introduced the cavalry of the Tiege people into the country, broke through the pass of Yinshan Mountain, drove straight into Hetao, and made no place for the three million refugees." "The six families of Shangyang Marquis launched a rebellion, and all the families of Shangyang Marquis were killed. The army of Shangyang Marquis was controlled by the six families, which invaded Liangzhou and Jinzhou and plundered the common people. The local army was hard to resist and asked for the support of the imperial court." "In ancient times, the fierce beast Bi Fang came to this world, ravaged Hezhou, slaughtered countless people, and the armies of all parties retreated steadily, bringing disaster to heaven." "The Holy Lord of Tianya Holy Land in the East China Sea destroyed the commander-in-chief of the East China Sea Navy, manipulated the East China Sea Navy to invade the coastal States, and tens of millions of refugees flocked to Zhongzhou." Just after reading a few memorials, ruthless people have a sense of chaos in the world. After reading all the memorials in one breath, they are completely sluggish. All the memorials are similar to the above. Either the rebellion of princes, or the seizure of power by local tyrants, or the rampage of fierce beasts, or even the sacred places, which have always been beyond the dust and vulgarity, are like mad dogs to seize local military and political power and plunder the common people. The Nanling fiefdom, including the cruel man himself, is now in chaos, with family riots, rebel invasions, fierce beasts and evil sects. In a word, the world is in chaos. And behind all the chaos, there is an invisible hand in the control, gathered together, pointing to a clear goal. "Corpse demon clan!" Ruthless heavy say these three words, holding the memorials of the back of the hand. Dantai Mingyue sat on the left seat of the lower head. Her face was soft and beautiful. She sighed: "the arrangement of the purgatory demon king for 100000 years is really very deep. Such a huge chaos has spread all over the whole continent. Before that, there was no wind coming out." Tianjiao''s face in other holy places is also very ugly. The purgatory Demon Lord is one of the seven demon kings under the dark demon emperor. He was a terror at the level of the supreme emperor 100000 years ago. After dormant for 100000 years, his strength has not been able to be estimated. He alone is enough to make the holy emperor and the holy places headache. Now he is provoking various forces and setting off a storm in the mainland, It makes it impossible for everyone to concentrate. Chen beixuan said: "now the mainland is full of wars, and all the major forces are too busy to take care of themselves. It can be imagined that even if the corpse demon sect is born, it is difficult to organize a decent defense force. In this step, the purgatory demon king has won a battle, and the robbery of the mainland can be expected." The cruel man pondered slightly and said, "I''m in seclusion these days. I don''t know what the imperial court''s attitude towards this matter is." Nalan Ruoxue said: "although the purgatory demon king is deeply hidden, his immortality has always made it difficult for the major forces in the mainland to feel at ease. Especially after the chaos of the corpse demon sect in the secret place of reincarnation of life and death, the emperor and the holy masters of the major holy places have raised their vigilance. The establishment of Qishi house is just to deal with this disaster. According to the meaning of the imperial court, the first thing to do at present is to quell the turmoil in all parts of the mainland and curb the further expansion of the situation. " Many Tianjiao nodded in agreement. Now the mainland seems to be in chaos. In fact, the rebels are all forces infiltrated by the corpse demon sect. As long as they can be suppressed in time, the consequences will not be too serious. I''m afraid that the chaos will drag on for a long time, so that many people with evil intentions will seize the opportunity to cause chaos. That''s the real trouble. What''s more serious is to let the major foreign races seize the gap and attack together. Then the mainland will be completely scattered. This is also the ultimate goal of purgatory demon king''s premeditation. Tianjiao, a member of Fengyang ancient sect in Donghuang, said: "the elder of our sect has summoned me to return to the sect in the near future and cooperate with the imperial army to suppress the rebellion of Donghuang Yidai.""We''ll come here, too." "The elders of our holy land have also issued orders." Many Tianjiao agreed. It is obvious that the crisis has made every holy place give up the past and plan to cooperate sincerely to tide over the disaster. Looking at the emperor Tianjiao, the cruel man finally understood the meaning of Qishi mansion, which was the hub of the connection between the emperor and the holy places, and what he wanted to prevent was today''s disaster. "It''s worthy of being the emperor of the people. It''s really far sighted." The cruel man said in his heart that he was less worried about the crisis. When he calmed down in the hall, he said in a slow voice, "since all the clans behind you have made arrangements, I think the imperial court''s orders will come down soon. Let''s wait patiently first." Sure enough, within two days, the Emperor himself issued a decree to appoint the holy sons of the holy places in Qishi mansion as special envoys and return to zongmen to help suppress the rebellion. And the ruthless also began to prepare the army, mobilize 300000 Nanling army, as the Marquis of Nanling, return home, calm the chaotic Nanling area! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 In the holy capital, the flames of war are rising again, and everyone is talking about the wars and chaos that have taken place everywhere. The plot of the purgatory demon king, which was laid out for 100000 years, broke out once and had a great impact. From the common people to the king and Marquis Xun GUI, they all shed blood, and even the Holy Land disciples, who were high above them, were involved in it, and they were often killed. In the Xueyi Marquis''s residence, Mrs. Xianglian organized a family dinner to see off the ruthless people who were going to Nanling. Many people sat down, and the words "corpse demon sect" were inseparable from each other, which showed the great influence. Just as the people were talking happily, a servant came in and said, "tell the Marquis of Nanling, the seventh prince sent someone to send a gift of sympathy. There are more than ten cars. What should I do with it?" The cruel man said casually: "since the seventh Prince has a heart, bring the gift in." During this period of time, the holy capital was bustling with great changes one after another. I don''t know how many powerful people changed. The seventh prince was lucky and didn''t hurt him at all. Now, with all the dust settled down, many indecisive people began to fall to the seventh prince, which made him more powerful and more domineering. Although the cruel man doesn''t like the seventh prince, he can''t reach out to smile. Since he wants to give a gift, he can''t help it. The servant immediately turned around and went out of the door. After a while, he came back with a brocade box in his hand and said, "the servant of the seventh Prince''s mansion said that this brocade box is a special gift prepared by the seventh Prince for the Nanling marquis. He must give it to the Nanling Marquis himself." Hearing this, Mrs. Xianglian, Fang Yin, Yuxin, Nalan Ruoxue and others all looked at the brocade box with curiosity. They didn''t know what material it was made of, but it could isolate the spirit exploration. It was a strange treasure and made them curious about the treasure inside. The cruel man laughed, waved his hand and said, "then you will present the brocade box to the public." The servant bowed again and went to the center of the hall, holding it in one hand and opening the lid with the other. "Ah..." Just half opened, the servant let out an uncontrollable cry and nearly overturned the box. He summoned up great courage to lift the box completely. The crowd was shocked when they looked at it. There was a head in the brocade box, a ferocious woman''s head. "This is the first level of empress huifei. How, how can she appear here?" Xianglian blurted out. Nalan Ruoxue frowned and said, "Princess Hui is Cao Zhengming''s own sister. The imperial court reckons with Cao Zhengming. Naturally, this is indispensable. It is said that the chief judge of the Ministry of punishment is the seventh prince. I am afraid that she will be directly sentenced to death only if she is secretly instructed by the seventh prince. Otherwise, she will be imprisoned like a virtuous princess at most." Muqiluo said with a smile: "the seventh Prince''s means are much higher than the eighth Prince''s. He knows the grievances between the Cao family and the Marquis of Nanling. He wants to show his kindness to the Marquis of Nanling, but I''m afraid the horse is on the leg. " All of them looked at the cruel man. The cruel man''s expression was a little gloomy. They were not happy and said, "take down the gift box." After the servant left, he sighed, "the emperor''s heir is respected in the holy capital. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Yan Ruge''s eyes flashed, disdaining: "there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey is called overlord. There are really several powerful princes in the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. The seven princes can''t be named in it. They are just the decorations used by the emperor to stabilize the hearts of his subjects. " The cruel man wanted to ask in detail, and immediately shook his head. In fact, the dynasty in the secular world is no different from the holy land of the ancient school. It''s just that it''s more powerful. No matter which Prince becomes the emperor, it won''t have much influence on her. The people continued to eat. Towards the end of the banquet, the cruel man said, "Nanling is located on the border. According to the memorials sent by the governors around, the situation there is really not optimistic. I plan to formally pull out the camp tomorrow. Let''s go back and get ready." Muqiluo, yanruge and Nalan Ruoxue are the three most powerful generals who immediately bow their hands. As night falls, it rains heavily in Shengdu, and an unexpected visitor comes to zhangjiaxiaoyuan. "Elder Yunxia, you What are you doing here? " Yuxin looks at the tired beauty standing in front of her. Her eyes show a very surprised expression, and she quickly comes forward to help her. This is Yunxia fairy, the leader of xiaozhufeng in the Dandao Department of Tianshen University. She is not only pale, but also has deep eyes. Her royal dress has been drenched by the rainstorm. Her collar is open for more than half, and her emerald green dress is transparent, showing a large snow-white skin and flesh. Zhang Tian was also startled and rushed over. Seeing the appearance of Yunxia fairy, he immediately flicked it. A pure white spirit poured into an empty teacup on the table. It was the Qiongjiang Yuye that sent out the dense immortal spirit. "Elder Yunxia, let''s have a cup of tea first." Zhang Tian sat down and put the teacup in front of Yunxia fairy. With his cultivation, he could see that Yunxia fairy was in such a mess because he overdrawn his spiritual power. He was afraid that he would use his body method day and night to get to the holy capital. Yunxia was so shy that she took a sip from the teacup. Her face immediately turned ruddy. She couldn''t help looking surprised. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and exclaimed, "is this immortal wine? Mr. Zhang is very polite. "With that, Yunxia pasted her lips to the edge of the teacup, but she couldn''t bear to drink it. The fairy fog made her face more ruddy. The cruel man was slightly moved and said, "what happened to the college?" Yunxia put down her teacup, shook her head and said: "it''s not the college, but your master, Yuehua fairy. Last time, she went with a group of elders to explore an extraterritorial site. She did not think that an accident had happened. Only one supreme elder escaped back, but eight of the nine lunhai in Dantian were abandoned. It was not easy for her to be saved. " "How can I respect them?" Cruel person urgent voice asks a way, she is the moon China fairy''s only apprentice, the teacher and apprentice affection is very deep, smell this dangerous situation, immediately flustered God. Yunxia said in a low voice: "the surviving elder was very seriously injured. Although he barely hung his life, he was confused and only blurted out a few place names. One of them was the heaven corpse ancient place, the forbidden area of life in the ninth mountain sea." "Heaven and earth?" Everyone exclaimed in amazement. It was extremely fierce. Even in the ninth mountain, it was also famous. Even the great emperor did not dare to enter the forbidden area of life easily. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 "Elder Yunxia, are you sure it''s Tianshi ancient land, not Tianshi mountain?" The cruel man asked in disbelief. Although both of them have the word "Tianshi", the real situation is very different. The former is just the junction area between Shengyuan world and another unknown world. Because of the hundreds of thousands of years of war, countless corpses have been accumulated and piled up into numerous towering mountains, so it is called Tianshi mountain. The latter is the most famous Forbidden Zone of life in the whole nine mountains and seas. It was born in ancient times. It has witnessed the rise and fall of countless times, and buried the supreme. It has even been rumored that the interior of the ancient land of Tianshi is a vast space no less than that of the world. It is not comparable to Tianshi mountain. Yunxia fairy said with a bitter smile: "this kind of thing, the high level of the college will definitely investigate it clearly. I don''t know that after several verifications, there is no possibility of making mistakes. Besides, there is a fixed entrance to the Tianshi mountain, and Yuehua''s elder team was exploring in an extraterritorial site before. Even if there is an accident, the possibility of entering the Tianshi ancient land is far greater than that of Tianshi mountain. " The cruel man sighed: "even so, the heaven corpse and the ancient land should not be allowed to go in and out at will." Yunxia fairy nodded and said: "so I think Yuehua, they should have been sent to the area near the ancient place of Tianshi by the turbulence of time and space. When I left at the beginning, Yuehua had deposited a concentric jade pendant with me. Within a certain range, I could feel each other. I think if I got to the vicinity of Tianshi ancient land, maybe I could feel the exact location of Yuehua. " Yu Xin hears a speech to be startled: "does the peak master calculate to go to seek the moon China elder personally?" The cruel man also shows his astonishment. It''s not to say that the heaven corpse''s ancient land is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas of life in the ninth mountain and sea. Just because the ninth mountain and sea is so far away from the small world of Shengyuan, I don''t know how many hundred million miles of star road there is. How can the cloud fairy reach it. "My friendship with Yuehua is much better than that of ordinary people, and it''s almost the same to say that we are friends of life and death. Now her soul is dim and she is in danger. How can I stand by? This time I came to Shengdu, I just want to tell you about it. After all, you and Yuehua are also masters and apprentices. You should know about it. " The cloud Xia true feelings reveal of say, the remaining light of the canthus of the eye but carefully ponder Zhang Tian. This time, we have to rush to the holy capital even if we overdraw our spiritual power. Telling the cruel man the truth is only one of the purposes. The other is to win over Zhang Tian, a powerful man. She was not dazzled by her reason, not to mention how hard it was for her to go to the ninth mountain and sea alone. Even if she really came to the vicinity of the heaven corpse ancient place, she would be captured every minute and become a slave with her cultivation. So her real intention is to get Zhang Tian''s support. Zhang Tian''s brilliant achievements in the holy capital have long been spread to Donghuang, a powerful Immortal Emperor. Even in the ninth mountain and sea, she is also a overlord. She dare not be provoked easily. If she can take him with her, she will have several times greater assurance of safety and saving the Moon Fairy along the way. Sure enough, after listening to Yunxia fairy''s words, the cruel man immediately looked at Zhang Tiantou for help: "Dad, the master is very kind to me. Now she is in danger. Please help me." Zhang Tian sips his tea, and his mind is filled with the sound and smile of the Moon Fairy. The fate of this woman with the blood of the ancient moon god is really extraordinary. All this seems unexpected, but it has long been doomed. Putting down the tea cup, Zhang Tian nodded slowly, "don''t worry, I will go to tianshigudi for a walk. I will make sure your master is intact." With that, Zhang Tian looked at Yu Xin and said, "Yu Xin, take Li ling''er with me. Li ling''er''s illness can be cured in the ancient place." In the battle of sacrificial temple, Li ling''er forcibly summoned the first emperor to attach herself. In fact, Li ling''er overdrawn her life essence. Later, she took Cao Zhengming''s hand, and even exhausted her remaining Shouyuan. She was still breathing, relying on the residual energy of the real spirit of the first emperor, so that their wills began to merge. If we can''t replenish the essence of life in time, there are only two consequences. One is that the energy of the real spirit of the early emperor is exhausted, and two people die at the same time. The other is that the will of the early emperor devours the will of Li ling''er. The ancient land of Tianshi is a dead Jedi with powerful life essence. The overlord of Gaitian buried his body there from generation to generation in order to get nourishment from the life essence, prolong longevity, and even live the second and third generations Ziyan''s beautiful big eyes turned straight. A tiger jumped on Zhang Tian and said, "Dad, I want to go with you, too. I want to go to the ninth mountain sea to have a look." Before Zhang Tian could speak, the cruel man said in an urgent voice: "Dad is going to do business this time, so don''t get involved. Just follow me." But she knows Ziyan''s ability to make trouble. If she wants to go to the ninth mountain, it doesn''t make a hole in the sky. Rain Xin also with dissuade, promise to bring her some fun baby back, this just stopped purple Yan mind, no longer ask to go with. Zhang Tian drank all the tea, looked at the clouds and said, "it''s not too late. If the Lord of Yunxia peak has nothing to do, let''s start now." "Now, now? I have nothing to do with it Yunxia was surprised at first, and then answered quickly. After all, she was really concerned about the safety of Yuehua fairy, and the Qiongjiang Yuye given by Zhang Tian had made her supplement all her lost spiritual power.Zhang Tian waited for a while. When Yu Xin brought Li ling''er over, he raised his hand and made a stroke towards the void. A huge void door appeared out of thin air. Countless patterns appeared, and void barriers collapsed, showing a vast star field. Stars fell, and endless starlight spread, connecting to a vast land. "Opposite is the ninth mountain sea. Let''s go." Zhang Tian said casually that he stepped into the door of the void. At his feet, endless star patterns appeared, like stepping on the whole void. An invincible momentum of suppressing the heaven and the world escaped from him and swept the world! Yunxia felt dizzy when she only looked at it. She rowed the ancient star road to the ninth mountain sea. It was unthinkable. At least the emperor of the ninth mountain sea wanted to go down, and it was not so easy. With great awe, Yunxia fairy, Yuxin and Li linger follow Zhang Tian closely and set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky. Looking at the end of the road, Zhang Tian can''t help feeling that this is the first time in five million years that he has stepped on the ninth mountain. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 On this day, the ninth mountain, the sea and the land of Jiuzhou are full of ups and downs. Dongsheng Shenzhou, a burial place of an ancient immortal Kingdom, suddenly erupted. The blood rushed into the night, and the sky was red. In the blood red light, this ancient bronze coffin, hundreds of feet in size, was engraved with countless emperor patterns. One side was birds and animals, and the other side was mountains, seas, sun and moon. It was magnificent and powerful. Many of the disciples of the immortal kingdom were frightened when they saw this scene. They were in a panic and were soon stopped by the elders who arrived. These powerful dignitaries and elders looked at the ancient bronze coffin, but their eyes were full of awe and excitement. Unexpectedly, they were lucky to witness this day. In the deepest part of the fairyland, a mighty man sat on the glorious throne, looking at the dark, as if he saw an ancient coffin rising from the earth and lying in the sky, whispering: "this time, I don''t know if anyone can live a lifetime." In yaochi Xianyu, an old man who had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. His eyes were cloudy, but it was as if the sun and moon were floating in them. She was startled by the maiden holding the magic lamp and retreated in a hurry. This old man is a long dead ancestor of yaochi Xianyu. At his peak, the whole nine mountains and seas were famous. He once pushed a great world and led yaochi Xianyu into glory. In his later years, he suffered from a loss of Qi and blood, but he still suppressed three emperors who came to offend him. But he has been dead for hundreds of thousands of years. Although his body is immortal, the cage is dark. Now he pretends to be a corpse, which scares the two maids. Just when the two little girls didn''t know how to make a decision, the gentle and elegant voice of the leader of yaochi palace suddenly sounded outside the door: "don''t worry, it''s still early. Xianyu has prepared the ancient coffin and can start at any time. This time, the palace master will send the spirit body to go, and he will do his best to win a top-grade Youming boat for Laozu. " Yaochi palace leader''s voice is very weak, but it is full of irrefutable dignity. With her fame and status, the whole ninth mountain and sea will tremble three times. When the immortal orders arrive, all the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions will give way to each other. This time, she decided to use her spirit body, which shows the seriousness of the situation. In the great Zhou Dynasty, when the kings were buried, a violent momentum suddenly rose up. The Holy Light covered the whole ancient country. Three ancient coffins, which had been sealed for thousands of years, rushed out and whirled in the holy light. These were three powerful princes. They served as soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty all their lives. After their death, they were worshipped by Marquis Wu. This time, the ancient coffin with their bodies was born and laid out in the sky. Countless people bowed down to worship and mourn. It seemed that the sky played a sad music, and the whole country was sad. In the palace of heaven and earth of the immortal Dynasty, a king sat on the throne of a mountain and river pagoda. His whole body was covered with divine fire. He said solemnly, "the three princes have made great contributions to our Dynasty. Now in this world, even if you give up the power of the immortal Kingdom, you have to subdue the four sides and seize the three ships of the ghost, so that the three princes can safely bury the corpses in the ancient place. Those who dare to stop are the enemies of our Zhou Dynasty. Wu Cheng Wang, you will lead the team this time Even a strong man with murderous spirit climbed out of the fierce place. His eyes pierced the sky like a magic sword. He muttered excitedly: "after waiting for 800000 years, I finally wait for this day. I don''t know if I can be reborn." "On this day, the competition will be more intense than ever." An old monster looked up at the magnificent vision in the sky and couldn''t help feeling. "Don''t ask for heavy work, as long as I can prolong my life for a thousand years, and then accompany her three generations of reincarnation." A white haired man with exhausted longevity whispered to himself. What he saw was not the desire for life, but another kind of nostalgia. I don''t know when an old saying will ring in the whole world. "Come out of the dark, and rise again. Heaven''s way is now, God''s stone is open. If you enter the coffin of heaven, it will last forever; if you open the corpse, heaven will change. " This old saying has been sung for half an hour, and the whole world knows it. The heaven corpse and the ancient earth, the river Styx, which has been reincarnated for millions of years, are once again opened, and the ship of the nether world comes out, extraditing the most powerful people who have exhausted their life to enter the depths of the heaven corpse and ancient earth, and bury their bodies. At the same time, Zhang Tian, with Yunxia, Yuxin and Li linger, formally set foot on the land of the ninth mountain sea. "It''s a day?" Looking at the terrible vision in the sky, Zhang Tian was also slightly surprised. The river Styx in the ancient land of heaven and corpse, which has a cycle of millions of years, appeared just on the day when he came. It can be seen that the fate of heaven is unpredictable. Although Zhang Tian stands for the way of heaven, he doesn''t do everything by himself. In fact, he hasn''t exercised the responsibility of management for five million years, and has been letting the way of heaven deduce its own variables, because compared with ignorance and omnipotence, he enjoys the surprise of heaven''s will. "Ah, this, this..." Yunxia fairy suddenly exclaimed, Wenxiang nephrite like body directly attached to Zhang Tian, fingers in the distance, eyes startled inexplicable. Yuxin and Li ling''er look over, but also a burst of panic, involuntarily close to Zhang Tian Sanfen, saw a huge coffin across the sky, hundreds of feet, the surface is full of inscriptions, eight black men holding the ancient coffin, slowly forward.There was a white talisman on their forehead, which flashed from time to time. Their faces were rigid, and they had no expression. They were like zombies, but their breath was terrible. It was the breath of immortality. Eight immortals carried the ancient coffin. What''s more shocking is that four blue iron chains with thick arms spread out in front of the ancient coffin. They seem to be made of nine heaven Xuan gold. They are extremely heavy. They bind a big man''s limbs and let him pull the ancient coffin in front like a horse pulling a cart. This man is three Zhang tall and strong as an iron tower. He also has a white talisman on his forehead. But the talisman is inlaid with gold lines, which is much higher than those zombies holding coffins. His accomplishments are impressively zhundi! Eight emperors carrying coffins, zhundi pulling chariots! This is the reason why Yunxia, Yuxin and others are moved. The emperor can sweep the world and make the emperors admire him. He is just a coffin puller. How terrible is the existence in the coffin? Zhang Tian gave a light glance and said with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. Today is a special day. You will see a lot of such ancient coffins later." "Boom! Boom! Boom As soon as Zhang Tian''s voice fell, the emptiness around him exploded one after another. The emptiness abysses burst open. Hundreds of ancient coffins spread across the sky, blocking the sky and the sun. A peerless and powerful man protected the sky and the earth. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Terror! Yunxia fairy is stunned. Every one of these powerful people who stand in the void makes her feel suffocated and oppressed. They are ten times and one hundred times stronger than the old dean who has reached the peak of the college. So many strong people gather together to make the world pale and shake the void, giving people a feeling of breaking at any time. There are also many strong people walking on the earth, looking at the magnificent landscape of the shimmering void, discussing it warmly. "The birth of the Styx River, a cycle of millions of years, really caused the world to shake, tut Tut, that''s the team of the jingling fairy palace, the emperor to pull the coffin, enough style!" "I saw the team of Yaoguang immortal field. They used nine refined Star steel to build an ancient coffin. It''s too luxurious. There must be a big man in it." "Isn''t that the team of the Wang family of the Changsheng family? There are six emperors in one family. The inside information is terrible. I don''t know which ancestor will be buried this time. Even the second Taoist Wang Tengfei is here. It''s said that this one has the body of a great emperor. The last meeting of the Taoists had the strength to win the Qianlong list." Obviously, this scene is very rare, which makes many aboriginal strongmen in the ninth mountain sea feel terrible. After all, so many top figures gather together with ancient coffins, which can only be seen when the river Styx is born once a million years. "Is my little sister going to Tiangu fairyland, too? Let''s have a company. It''s a terrible gesture. " A beautiful girl came forward and took Yuxin''s hand. Her eyes were full of gentleness. She pointed to the motorcade behind her and said, "my elder brother is the leader of the mercenary regiment. This time, I took an escort mission to Tiangu fairy city. Follow us, and you will not be disturbed." "Younger sister, you''re pulling people for me. I''m a mercenary regiment, not a shelter!" Behind the motorcade, a tall flying horse came out. On it sat a young man with a handsome face. He scolded him with a bad face. It was obvious that many people were pulled by the girls along the way, which made him very headache. The girl made a grimace and said, "anyway, it''s not far away from tiangucheng. We have more people and have a strong momentum." The young man of Na Yingwu is still dissatisfied, but when he glances at Yu Xin, he can''t help but show a very amazing expression. He is determined to fight and claims to be a strong willed warrior. However, Yu Xin''s appearance is so amazing that he shakes his heart of upholding the Tao for hundreds of years, and his hegemonic impression is engraved with a shadow. Eyes continue to sweep, in the face of Yunxia and Li ling''er slightly meal, although the two women are not as good as Yuxin, but also regarded as a national beauty, let Yingwu youth is a mind swing, finally the eyes fell on the center of Zhang Tian. Because the scene of zhundi pulling the coffin before was so shocking, the three women could not help leaning towards Zhang Tian and surrounded him in the middle. Their behavior seemed very intimate, which made the young Yingwu show a touch of jealousy. After all, in his opinion, Zhang Tian is a mortal with no accomplishments, but he is surrounded by three beauties, which makes him feel like a pearl. After a pause, the young man said coldly, "then keep up. Don''t make trouble, or no one can save you." "Great!" The girl cheered, pulled Yuxin''s wrist more warmly, glanced at Zhang Tian quickly, and said with a reddish face, "you can come with me, my brother is an Immortal Emperor, who can protect your safety." Yunxia exclaimed: "look at your brother''s wheel of life, no more than two thousand years old at most. It''s amazing that he has become immortal." The girl nodded and said, "my brother''s talent is really high, otherwise he would not be able to undertake such important tasks." Yuxin followed the girl to the motorcade and saw an ancient coffin on display. She was surprised and said, "is this the coffin your brother escorted?" "Yes," said the girl, "if you come to Tiangu fairyland at this time of year, what else can you do?" Yunxia finally couldn''t help asking: "are these people coming to bury their ancestors?" The girl blinked her eyes and said in surprise, "of course, don''t you hear the ancient sound of the sky before. Today is the day when the river Styx opens once a million years. Great changes will take place in the heaven and the earth. A river will flow from the inside to the underworld. Of course, no one really knows whether it leads to the underworld. But it''s true that it can lead to the depths of the ancient earth. " Yunxia fairy also said: "as far as I know, heaven corpse ancient land can not enter at any time, why do you have to rush in this day?" The girl said: "the corpse in heaven and the ancient place can be entered at any time, but it''s dangerous and tight inside. For tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many great powers have been buried. It''s even said that there are immortal emperors buried in it. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, the immortal kings and real immortals have been buried a lot. The geomantic omen treasure land near the outside has been carved up for a long time. If you want to go to the depths alone, even the Immortal King may not be able to do it, let alone the great emperor. Therefore, the ancestors of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions all place their hopes on the ships of the nether world in the Styx river. If they want to go to the depths directly by ship, they may be able to occupy the next geomantic treasure land and extend their lives. " Both Yuxin and Yunxia show their natural colors. The heaven corpse has been formed in ancient times for nearly 100 million years. I don''t know how many fairyland figures have been buried.However, time has changed, and now it is the near ancient times when the spirit is exhausted. The immortals have disappeared, and the great emperor dominates the life. These great emperors were invincible when they were alive, but they couldn''t compete with those who were strong in ancient times. They didn''t dare to go directly to the heaven and earth to find the geomantic treasure and bury themselves. In this case, the only way to get to the deep place of the ancient corpse is through the ghost ship. "Click!" At this moment, the surrounding void gave a roar, and a chariot full of the spirit of antiquity broke through the air. It was as if it was cast in gold, and its whole body was carved with dense patterns. The most amazing thing is that the pullers are eighteen blue beasts covered with Lin armour. They look like unicorns. Each one is thousands of feet in size, and they are bound with iron chains, which are big enough for babies. Their arms are thin enough to fix the eighteen beasts in front of the chariot. The scene was very big, with 18 wild animals in front, and more than 30 powerful friars escorted a chariot rolling in, which made many immortal teams retreat in a hurry. "This is the team of the holy heaven sect. The gods are retreating. They are extremely overbearing. Even the holy heaven Taoist is coming!" There were many exclamations on the earth, especially the look in the eyes of the young Tianjiao, who was the leader. All of them were extremely hot and full of awe. The holy Taoist priest was extremely powerful. He looked around and suddenly fixed his eyes on Yuxin. His eyes were full of surprise. Lingran said, "that beauty, I want it!" In a flash, the eyes of the whole audience are focused on Yuxin. Zhang Tian, who has always been indifferent and leisurely, shows a cool color for the first time. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "That beauty, I want it!" Shengtian Daozi''s arrogant voice resounded through the sky, so that everyone could hear it clearly. For a time, the four fields vibrated, and countless eyes looked over. "It''s shameless. Which Taoist school dare to rob the women of the people?" "Silence! You don''t want to die. He is the Taoist priest of the holy heaven sect. This sect has always advocated doing things wantonly. If this Taoist priest takes a fancy to him, he can only admit his bad luck. " "I''ve heard for a long time that the Taoist priest of holy heaven is lustful, and it really deserves the reputation. On the day when the old ancestor was buried, he even thought about Xuanyin." There was a lot of discussion around, and even many forces in the immortal Kingdom stopped to wait and see. They were used to the supremacy of the holy heaven sect, and occasionally glanced at Yuxin, but they could not help showing pity. None of the nuns who had been favored by the Taoist priest had a good end. It can even be said that life is not like death. The sooner you are killed, the more relief you get. A middle-aged man in the group of holy heaven sect showed his worry and said in a low voice: "young Lord, this is the range of Tiangu fairy city. Your ancestors are going to be buried. You''d better restrain yourself." The middle-aged man was riding on a wild animal with a dignified appearance and seemed to have a high status. However, he was still very respectful in the face of Shengtian Daozi. With the tone of discussion, he obviously knew his own Daozi''s temper. "No, I want her today! I''ve never seen such a powerful nine Yin Jue pulse of Qi and blood. If I use her as a cauldron, I can make my Zhou Tian holy body reach a perfect state! " Shengtian Daozi rejected it and looked at Yuxin with burning eyes, as if he were looking at another treasure. Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately stopped talking. The holy body of the holy heaven Taoist priest is very powerful and has the qualification to be the invincible emperor. Otherwise, he would not get the support of the whole holy heaven cult. If Yuxin is related to the cultivation of holy body, he would not care about the etiquette. "Ha ha, holy heaven Daozi, this is the ancient fairyland, not the holy heaven of your holy heaven sect. It''s too shameful to come here to rob people''s daughters." Finally, someone made a protest. Everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air. This man was also a proud, young and dignified man, who was the second son of the Wang family of the Changsheng family. Wang Tengyuan, the first Taoist, has entered the list of Qianlong, which makes many old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years feel scared. He is a famous emperor in nine mountains and seas. Wang Tengfei, the second Taoist priest, is not as amazing as Wang Tengyuan, but he is also a master of the Qianlong list. He is almost certain to be a great emperor. Many people see Wang Tengfei stand up and show a "unsurprising" expression. The Wang family of the Changsheng family and shengtianjiao always have a grudge. Wang Tengfei is competing with shengtiandaozi for the qualification to enter the Qianlong list. Of course, they are fighting against each other. How dare they give Yuxin the top-quality cauldron to shengtiandaozi. "Wang Tengfei, how dare you stop me? Wang Tengyuan is almost here. What are you? Get out of the way Shengtian Daozi looked arrogant and shocked the whole audience as soon as he opened his mouth. Few people dare to talk to Wang Tengfei like this, which shocked many people. "Holy heaven, you are looking for death!" Wang Tengfei''s face was ferocious. In his life, he hated people comparing him with Wang Tengyuan, the first son of the Wang family. Shengtian Daozi''s words stabbed him in the pain. He took a shining spear with his right hand and rushed to Shengtian Daozi. This is a must kill blow, even the void has been exploded, so that many strong immortal moved. "The Pearl of a grain of rice is also shining?" As soon as Shengtian Daozi closed the feather fan in his hand, his eyes were as bright as God''s eyes. He turned into a huge treasure wheel in the void, shining all over the place, and went to Wang Tengfei mercilessly. "This is the holy wheel of heaven! The holy heaven sect''s divine skill of Zhenjiao can crush the world into dust after being trained to a great extent. The holy heaven sect has already been trained to a small level, which is worthy of the holy body of Zhoutian. " A strong man in Xianyu recognized the wheel and immediately screamed, which caused many people to retreat in a panic. "Boom!" With a loud bang, the holy heavenly way wheel directly smashed Wang Tengfei''s spear, and the aftereffect was not reduced. It let him fly back tens of feet, and was caught by the experts of the Wang family behind him. The aftereffects of the swing are scattered, so that many strong people who have no time to retreat are shocked to fly, extremely overbearing. "It''s so terrible. Wang Tengfei, who is so magnificent, is not the opponent of the Taoist priest of heaven!" "It''s said that Wang Tengfei can defeat the Immortal Emperor, and the power of this holy Son of heaven is close to the level of the supreme emperor." Many senior figures are awed. You should know that no matter shengtiandaozi or wangtengfei, they are only half steps of the emperor. They have not lit the flame to achieve immortality, but they can suppress immortality at will. This is the power of peerless arrogance. The Wangs came to Tiangu fairy city to bury a powerful ancestor of their own. Although they were angry, they didn''t want to have many twists and turns, so they had to hold back their anger for a while. "Well, little beauty, please follow my master. Even if you commit suicide now, I can urge you to refine your body and let you serve. Ha ha... "Shengtian Daozi''s face is full of crazy color. He grabs Yuxin with Yunlong''s claw. It''s just a concise magic power, but it''s still earth shaking. "You..." The girl who had spoken to Yuxin before showed indignation on her face. She was about to open her mouth, but she was suddenly blocked by her brother and couldn''t make a sound. Yingwu young man pulls his younger sister behind him and shakes his head slightly. There is a touch of bitterness on his face. He boasts that he is gifted. He is an Immortal Emperor when he is young. But in front of Shengtian Daozi, he is a mole ant. No matter his talent or strength, he will be crushed. Now he is dead. The girl seems to understand something, but also dejected, looking at the rain Xin eyes full of sadness. "How dare you insult my daughter?" At this time, Zhang Tian opened his mouth, clear and light, no joy and no sorrow, but instantly turned into a hanging rainbow, went up against the trend, directly crushed the cloud dragon''s big hand, turned into a real dragon''s claw, covered and pressed it down, and blasted the flying holy heaven Taoist son to the ground, smashing a terrible hole 100 feet deep. Terror! For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Zhang Tian, but see him white as snow, endless leisure elegant, leisurely. It is clear that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power, but it radiates an invincible power to suppress the heaven and the world, so that all the people who see it can''t help kneeling on the ground and worshiping! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "This, this person is who, unexpectedly exhale for the blade, suppressed the holy heaven way son, too terrible." "He is definitely a great friar. He is introverted and has gone back to nature. Maybe he is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years." "This man is looking for death. The Taoist priest of holy heaven is the young master of holy heaven sect. If he is suppressed, the holy heaven sect will not give up." The crowd is full of people. This scene is too shocking. You should know that Shengtian Daozi is not an ordinary heavenly pride, but a half step emperor who owns the holy body of Zhou Tian. He is already a giant. He can beat the emperor and destroy a powerful Dynasty, but Zhang Tian turns over his hand to suppress it and blow it down from the sky. The girl who talked to Yuxin before is completely stupid. She looks at Zhang Tian stupidly. She always has a good feeling for Zhang Tian, because the temperament is very different. The closer she is, the more intoxicated she is. Just because of the girl''s shyness, she doesn''t talk to her. But I didn''t expect that this person is so strong, much stronger than her elder brother, who she always admires. I can''t help worrying about gain and loss. Yingwu youth''s eyes are almost staring out, and his heart is both ashamed and shocked, because Zhang Tian''s strength is much stronger than him, and he has been putting on a high profile, like a clown. The shock is because Zhang Tian is too strong. The blow just now, the breath of the blade, is so light, but the power caused by it makes him feel creepy, as if to touch a point, it''s not a grade at all. "It''s him!" A big force in the sky suddenly sounded a cry of surprise. "Jou''er, do you know this man?" The leader of the team was an old woman, whose face was covered with wrinkles, like dry bark, only two eyes were shining, showing her full life. Cicada Yurou nodded slightly, looked at Zhang Tian from a distance, as if repeatedly confirming, and finally whispered: "he is the father of the little witch Zhang Ziyan. I have seen him once in Shengyuan small world, and I will never be wrong." This is the team from purple spirit mountain. They came here to bury an old ancestor. Knowing that the wind and the clouds are gathering, they specially brought cicada Yurou for training. Unexpectedly, they met Zhang Tian. "The father of the little witch who defeated Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang? Tut Tut, it''s not easy. Before, I had doubts about how it was possible for a small barren world to give birth to the emperor star of the demon clan. It turned out that it was taught by a quasi emperor by his words and deeds, which makes sense The light in the old woman''s eyes twinkled as expected. Cicada language soft smell speech a surprised, "quasi emperor? Do you think the father of the little witch is the emperor The old woman said with a smile: "of course, do you think the Taoist priest is easy to provoke? It''s at least a quasi emperor to be able to suppress the holy Taoist priest so easily. He may also have great powers. " "It''s no wonder that the little witch didn''t even pay attention to the immortal mountain. It turned out that she had the support of her father, but how could the small world give birth to a quasi emperor?" Cicada language soft puzzled. The old woman said: "the essential difference between the so-called small world and the big world is the concentration of aura. When Reiki recovers, the small world can also become the big world. When Reiki declines, the big world will also become the small world. Maybe that small world of Shengyuan is in the stage of Reiki recovery, and it''s going to be upgraded to a big world. It''s not unusual to have a quasi emperor. " After a pause, the old woman glanced at the middle-aged man headed by the holy heaven sect and sighed, "it''s a pity that he''s too young. In the small world, he can be invincible. In the ninth mountain and sea, he dares to be so arrogant. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to die too fast. The holy heaven sect can''t be offended just by the emperor." As if in order to confirm the words of the old woman, the holy heavenly sect broke out in a terrible way. Eighteen wild animals roared and surrounded Zhang Tian. The young master of his family was suppressed under the attention of thousands of people. If the murderer was not severely punished, what would the face of the Holy heavenly sect be? The middle-aged man, led by the holy heaven sect, had a cold face. He raised his hand and turned into a treasure wheel, which was full of immortal power. When he walked into the pit, the holy heaven Taoist was sucked out. But at this time, he was already beyond recognition. Half of his body was bloody and white bones could be seen everywhere. The elixir field was broken, and the wheel sea was lost. Not to mention the breath, even if he was saved, he was a useless man . Such a tragic situation made all the onlookers take a breath of cool air, such as Zhou Tian''s body and Dacheng''s emperor''s body. In addition to greatly improving their cultivation qualification, their physical performance is even more amazing. Even if they don''t specially practice their body cultivation skills, their physical strength will not be as strong as the strong demon clan of the same level, and they will be destroyed to such a degree by a Qi blade. How wonderful The power of terror. "Good courage!" The middle-aged man''s eyes were about to crack, and he gave a loud shout. The terrible pressure of the abyss like prison, like the torrent of the river and the sea, went to Zhang Tian, making the whole world change color, as if the end of the world had come. He is one of the four holy emperors of the holy heaven sect. He is known as the holy emperor of wasteland. He is the real great emperor of ancient times. He can kill gods and kill demons. He is really angry. Not to mention the importance of the holy heaven Taoism, the time and resources it takes to cultivate a Zhou Tian holy body to the realm of the holy emperor are astronomical figures. Now, all the expenses, all the hard work, all the high hopes, all disappeared, how can he not let his anger. "No matter who you are, no matter where you come from, you will die today and be buried with the emperor of heaven!"The holy emperor of the wasteland roared, and the fierce emperor''s power vented everywhere, which made everyone tremble and almost prostrate on the ground. This is the sublimation of the great emperor, whose power reaches all over the sky. "Lao Zu, do something quickly." Cicada Yurou is a little anxious. She can''t tell whether she is worried about the little devil or Zhang Tian. The old woman said in a deep voice: "now that you have a good relationship with the demon family emperor star, even for her, we purple spirit mountain also want to make a bet. The anger of holy heaven sect, the old woman will fight for him..." "Boom!" Before the old lady of purple spirit mountain had finished her words, there was a sudden thunder on the flat land. The holy emperor of wasteland, who was so powerful that he could swallow the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon, vomited blood, and his flesh and blood were broken. Countless gods were lost, and the Emperor''s blood was all over the sky. "If you insult the daughter of our emperor, you are doomed. Go to hell and repent!" Zhang Tian stood up with his hands down. His words, like the proverbs of the great road, roared and exploded in everyone''s ears. His power was as powerful as a demon. His eyes looked down on him. The bodies of all the thirty-three strong saints burst out, and the blood of the gods was in the air. Eighteen wild animals also roared and wailed, turning into endless blood. The old woman of purple spirit mountain stepped back several steps in a row. She was so frightened that she covered her heart with one hand and murmured: "this is the great emperor!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Ancient emperor! These four words flashed through everyone''s mind. It''s a terrible thing to destroy the whole holy heavenly sect by one''s own efforts, especially to kill the holy emperor of the wasteland. Only the ancient great emperor who has been sublimated can have such divine power. In a flash, all people''s eyes to Zhang Tian changed. If Zhang Tian, who suppressed the Taoist priest of holy heaven, let some strong people in the immortal Kingdom look up at him at most, then he is in complete awe now! An ancient great emperor, and an ancient great emperor with unparalleled combat power, is invincible. Even in the ninth mountain and sea, he is also a figure standing at the top. After all, in this era, immortals are hidden. Unless the ancestors of the fairyland who are sleeping in the fairyland are willing to risk the loss of their origin, who can balance an invincible emperor? The brothers and sisters of the mercenary regiment were speechless and shocked. They never thought that the people who chatted up in the street were the supreme existence of the holy emperor of the wasteland, which could be suppressed at will. This is too fantastic. "I can''t imagine that this man is the great emperor, or a four-star or more emperor. He is invincible. I''ve lost my eye this time, old lady. I still want to help." The old lady of purple spirit mountain says that five million years of Reiki''s decline has made too many amazing people stop in the realm of the emperor. She also divides this realm in detail, roughly in terms of stars, because even the lowest emperor has the power to destroy a star, which can be called the one star emperor. The road of the great emperor is extremely difficult and the gap is terrible. For example, as one of the four great saints of the holy heaven sect, the Holy Land emperor has a profound foundation. He is known as the three star emperor for his mastery of the supernatural power against heaven. The divine power can suppress half a star domain, not one or two stars. The old lady is very powerful. She was a four-star emperor in her heyday, but now Shouyuan has not much left. She has to seal most of her Qi and blood, and usually shows her aging state. But if she unties the seal, she can still suppress the holy emperor of the wasteland, which is equivalent to aggravating the speed of her death. This time I came to Tiangu fairy City, the old woman not only wanted to bury her ancestors, but also found a way ahead of time. Next time I come back, I think she will be lying in the coffin. But I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Tian, a terrible strongman, at least a four-star emperor of the same level as her. However, she is full of life and looks like she has a long life, which is not comparable to her. "Haha, this time, the holy heaven sect is playing hard. A four-star or above emperor, even some ancient countries, should be respectful and welcome each other. He even wants to rob other people''s daughter. The holy heaven sect and the Holy Earth emperor fell at the same time, and the holy heaven sect will decline for a while. " The Wangs of the Changsheng family are sneering and looking at Zhang Tian with awe. Even if the emperor is just a casual monk with no background, he can''t bully him at will. "Lao Zu, look at that girl, it''s that..." In the procession of Jingling fairy palace, a young monk''s eyes suddenly turned green and voiced to his ancestors. He secretly pointed to Li ling''er next to Zhang Tian. That old ancestor''s attention all concentrates on Zhang Tian and Yu Xin, this is to receive to pick up a point, toward Li Ling son to coagulate an eye to look, immediately pupil a shrink. He felt a breath of invincible emperor in Li ling''er! What is an invincible emperor? At least nine stars or above can suppress a large part of the continent and destroy the terrorist existence of the star territory with one hand. Such figures are rare even in the current nine mountains and seas. The palace is famous for its skill of sending generals. It was famous in ancient times. It even seized the real spirit of the peerless Immortal King with a piece of treasure and urged him at will. Today, it still occupies a place in the ninth mountain and sea, searching for real spirits everywhere and offering sacrifices to the generals. "Most precious, this is the most precious!" The ancestor of the Jinling fairy palace has two bright eyes. The first emperor Zhenling in Li ling''er is very precious. It''s a rare event in a million years. After all, most of the invincible emperors come from the powerful immortal mountain. Even if they die, the real spirit will be buried in the ancestral land with their body. They can''t be coveted by the immortal palace. If we can capture the real spirit of the first emperor of Li ling''er and refine it into the peerless spirit emperor, the power of the whole Wuju fairy palace will be greatly increased. But when he glanced at Zhang Tian beside him, the old ancestor of arresting Ling couldn''t help but excite him. He asked himself that even if he released a spirit emperor he had arrested, he would be five or five times away from the holy emperor of wasteland at most. Even the holy emperor of wasteland had been suppressed at will. If he dares to be unlucky, he would die. "Jie Jie, let you fight it first." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the old ancestor, and his fingers were hidden in his sleeves. "Roll - roll - roll -" just when people thought that things had calmed down, the ancient coffin brought by shengtianjiao suddenly moved, and the top coffin lid moved inch by inch, stepping out a very thin hand. "This, this is..." Everyone was so scared that they took a breath. Yunxia, Yuxin and others leaned close to Zhang Tian. A corpse that had already died and sealed in the coffin suddenly resurrected. Everyone still felt creepy.Finally, the lid of the blue ancient coffin flew out, and an old Taoist, who was as thin as firewood, stepped out. He was wearing a purple gold crown, a limitless Taoist robe, a bone melting brush in his hand, and a fairy cloud boots in his feet. Although his eyes were closed, he exuded a fierce momentum and shook the sky. "This is the holy God who pushed Jiuzhou three hundred thousand years ago!" Someone recognized Lao Dao''s identity. It is true that he was an invincible emperor of that year. He has been dead for 300000 years. When he was alive, he was invincible in the ninth mountain and sea, and had few rivals. It was originally called another imperial name, but later it was changed to "holy heaven". This is the name of holy heaven sect, which means extraordinary. Only those great masters who have made great contributions to holy heaven sect can be crowned with this imperial name. Only a few people have come to this imperial name for five million years. "It''s impossible. Emperor Shengtian has stopped his life. Why did he wake up suddenly?" The old woman in purple spirit mountain has a suspicious look in her eyes. The so-called "stopping life through blood gate" is a kind of self seal of some invincible strong people at the end of their life. It will be said that there is external consumption and external shielding, which is like a living dead person. In such circumstances, it is impossible to perceive the external situation. "Kill me, saint -- die" - the dry eyes of emperor Shengtian slowly opened, which seemed to contain the meaning of endless destruction. The killing intention of heaven locked Zhang Tian and burst out with one hand. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 This is the power of an invincible emperor. Although he is dead, he still has the power of invincibility. As soon as the palm wind is wielded, it turns into a boundless black storm, traversing the heaven and the earth. Even the sky is covered. Its power is like a demon, which makes many leaders of the immortal Kingdom present turn pale and offer their defensive weapons one after another. "Boom..." The fierce Zhang Gang crushed the void like a black dragon roaring at Zhang Tian, as if to destroy the land where he was. "Terror, the invincible emperor is the invincible emperor. Even if he dies, he still has great fighting power!" "Emperor Shengtian has long been dead, but with the means of stopping life and stopping blood, he should be able to hold his last breath. This blow should also be the last burst of energy." "This force is definitely beyond the four-star level. It depends on whether this young man can follow up." Under the attention of all people, Zhang Tian is still calm, with one hand on his back and his black hair rising slightly in the wind. He can''t say that he is comfortable and elegant. He looks down at the clear stream and is calm. He doesn''t move suddenly until the gang palm comes near. All the people pay close attention to Zhang tianstride, only a small step forward. In one step, heaven and earth turn pale, just like a giant beast rising from the bottom of the sea, roaring for nine days. The boundless and endless imperial power is released everywhere, making the whole plain and the whole heaven and earth vibrate. Endless winds rolled up and annihilated the void. Blood red sandstorms rolled up in the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky. Large groups of golden thunderstorms were shining in the clouds. It seemed that the sky was angry, descending the power of heaven and roaring. "Suppression!" As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he followed his words. A mysterious force of heaven''s way fell from the sky. People only saw a hand of heaven sticking out of the void. Every finger was as majestic as the emperor''s peak through the clouds. It was covered with dense patterns, tens of millions of ways. It sent out a terrible light. It would destroy the emperor''s Zhanggang at random. "Boom!" When the wind swept, all the people felt a flower in front of them, and the thin body of emperor Shengtian flew out directly. The limitless Taoist robe on his body was broken into powder, and a terrible hole was opened in his heart. Countless flesh and blood were flying, which was extremely terrible. The whole scene was silent as death. Looking at Shengtian Dadi, who was lying in a pool of blood, everyone felt a chill rising from his back. It was so terrible. Shengtian Dadi, who was invincible in his life and pushed across nine continents, ended up like this. He was killed by an unknown young man, and his reputation accumulated for tens of thousands of years was lost. The next moment, Zhang Tian''s eyes became more and more intense, as if he was witnessing the rising of an emperor''s star. No matter who he was, no matter what his identity, he would be named the ninth mountain and sea after today. This is the supreme glory of stepping on the holy heavenly sect, the holy emperor in the wasteland, and the great emperor in the holy heaven. "Let''s go." After destroying the team of Shengtian sect and killing two emperors, Zhang Tian seems to have done a trivial thing, holding Yuxin''s hand at will and stepping forward. Yingwu youth of the mercenary regiment looks at Zhang Tian''s back. His face is not clear. Finally, he holds back some small emotions and follows Zhang Tian and others awkwardly. Only here can he really know what it means to have someone outside the sky. It''s just an Immortal Emperor. He can be a overlord elsewhere. But here, he can be destroyed easily. It''s too dangerous. With Zhang Tian behind, at least can fake tiger power, avoid all the trouble, compared with life, self-esteem mind what. The girl''s face was also complicated. She was carefree all the time under the protection of Yingwu youth. Only at the moment when the power of Shengtian Daozi came, did she know that she could not do anything in front of the real strong with her brother''s strength. If Shengtian Daozi saw her today, it would be a human tragedy. Thinking of this, the girl looks at Yuxin''s back and is full of envy. It''s really carefree to have such a father''s protection, and she''s happy up to now only because she''s lucky. In the future, she has to be careful in her words and deeds, and can''t jump out as before. "The dandy has lost his country!" The matter gradually subsided, but some people still lamented that the source of this matter is just because the emperor Shengtian was arrogant and wanted to rob the people''s daughter, which led to the fall of a three-star emperor and the ashes of an invincible emperor? Through this, many old people patiently point out that no matter how high their cultivation is, no matter who they face, they should be cautious and benevolent. At least they should make sure that people don''t offend me. These old people have lived for a long time. They know that the ninth mountain is vast and there are too many nameless strong people hidden. From ancient times to modern times, they don''t know how many arrogant people died because of their conceit. "Lao Zu, shall we go and say hello?" Cicada Yurou looks at Zhang Tian walking in front of her and says in a soft voice. She somehow remembers her previous bet with Ziyan. Although Ziyan doesn''t have a formal fight with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, she has to be Zhang Tian''s concubine. When she thought of this, she was angry and shy, and her complex mood was all on her face. Her eyebrows were locked tightly, which made people feel pitiful. Many of the fairy mountain Tianjiao who peeped in the dark were stunned. The old woman of purple spirit mountain hesitated for a long time, shook her head and said, "this man is in the limelight now, and you don''t know anyone else. It''s not easy for him to look down on us purple spirit mountain and wait for us. It''s a long way to Tiangu fairyland, and the Youming boat won''t appear until half a month later. Many things will happen in the middle, and there will always be a suitable opportunity. ""All right." Cicada language soft some can, feel sorry to return a sentence. On the other side, on the huge ancient coffin pulled by the emperor to be spirit, the young friar who had found Li ling''er said in a low voice: "Laozu, did you let her go like this?" There was a ferocious expression on the face of the old ancestor of arrest spirit, and he said: "I didn''t expect that this man could even kill the emperor of heaven. I underestimated him, but so what? Entering the ancient place of heaven corpse is the home of my arrest spirit fairy palace. It''s not easy to kill him then? The true spirit of the invincible great emperor must belong to his own emperor At this time, Zhang Tian suddenly looked back, as if it was just a casual glance, but it made the old ancestor jingling shudder with fear. It''s so terrible. He seems to see the terrible scene of endless corpses in Zhang Tian''s eyes. This is the powerful spirit characteristic of the Tie Ling pulse, not an illusion. In his heart, he was shocked and looked at Zhang Tian''s back, full of suspicion. From the flash picture just now, Zhang Tian must have experienced countless terrorist wars that he could not imagine. What is the identity of this man? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 There are two flowers, one on each side. Zhang Tian set foot on the road to Tiangu fairyland. The ruthless people in Shengyuan world also ushered in the day of the expedition. "Inform the Nanling Marquis that 300000 Nanling troops have assembled on the South Bank of the Qinghe River." Muqiluo, yanruge and Nalan Ruoxue in the Xueyi Marquis''s house wear different colors of armor and stand bravely in front of ruthless people. They are all smart women who know the way of respect and inferiority. After they decide to give priority to ruthless people, they put aside all previous dust and straighten their mind to be subordinates. The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "thank you, three generals, but I have one more thing to say before I go out. Early this morning, the Ministry of war sent another batch of memorials. The situation in Nanling has deteriorated very quickly. Not only the major demon sects have taken advantage of the situation, but also the fierce beasts in ancient times are rampant, and most of the surrounding states and counties have been eroded. " Mu qiluo and others turned pale. If they were really fierce beasts that survived in ancient times, it would be too terrible and unimaginable. If they could not be eliminated in time, it would be a disaster for the common people. Nanling area is already barren. If it goes on like this, it will really become a dead space. The cruel man continued: "in this case, the 300 000 newly formed Nanling army alone may not be able to succeed. I decided to send someone to the secret place of Kui Niu in Beihai to summon. There are 20 000 Kui Niu soldiers there. They are brave and elite soldiers. If they can help me, it will be easier to pacify Nanling." As soon as the sound of these words fell, Ziyan immediately said, "I''ll go. Let me go. I''ll ride the little dragon. I''ll be there soon." Last time she wanted to go with Zhang Tian to Tian Shi Gu Di, but she didn''t succeed. She was depressed. How could she let go of this good opportunity. The cruel man thought for a while, nodded and said: "the three younger sisters should be careful all the way, don''t be too playful." She is very clear that with Ziyan''s current fighting power and the combination of ice and frost holy dragon, no force along the North Sea can keep her, so she can''t help being willful. Muqiluo exclaimed: "it''s a good thing that the Marquis of Nanling still has such a secret force. Kuiniu are born soldiers. They can be as many as 100 soldiers on the battlefield. 20000 kuiniu soldiers are equivalent to two million troops. It''s a good thing to pacify Nanling." "Great, I''ll go now!" Ziyan is afraid that the cruel person will return, and her figure moves to the top of Hou''s mansion. "Roar -" a huge dragon song shakes the earth and the earth, and the afterwave spreads around with the speed of a hurricane. The whole holy city is startled, and the spirits soar into the sky. I want to see which demon saint has such terrible blood when he arrives at the holy city. Before long, huge shadows roared from the far away, countless frost rose from the ground, and the cold current seemed to freeze the void. After touching the power of the frost, the spirits, who have been detected, groan and shrink back one after another. They have been frozen to a great extent. Even if they return to their bodies, they feel a sharp chill, and their faces turn blue. In the dark, they say bad luck. "Bruce Lee, let''s go to Beihai!" Ziyan turns into a golden rainbow and flies up, bringing out a long golden river, like a golden dragon crossing the sky, standing on the back of the ice dragon. Seeing this scene, many old monsters who are going to teach frost holy dragon a lesson are startled. They are so busy that they shrink back and get away with it. Who doesn''t know that this is Zhang Tian''s favorite little daughter. She is unruly and willful. She is known as the little devil. It''s a great disaster to get into trouble with her. Even a few Marquis of Wuhou mansion are full of wry smiles. They sit in the hall and let the little devil fly low on the ice dragon, which makes the ice on the ground three inches high. What can they do? They are also very helpless. They don''t dare to open the forbidden air array. They can only pray that the little ancestor will leave soon. Ziyan rode the ice dragon around the holy capital for three times, and finally got tired of it. When she looked up at the sky and roared, the ice dragon waved its tail and went up to the sky with great strength, piercing the sky and disappearing without a trace. At the same time, the cruel man, accompanied by Yan Ruge and others, left Shengdu and went all the way to Qinghe, but he didn''t want the seventh Prince waiting there with a luxury car frame. Seeing the cruel man coming, the seventh Prince immediately took the initiative to welcome him. He said: "I heard that the Marquis of Nanling is going to pull out camp today. The prince specially came to see him off. He also sent 30000 sets of Xuanjin armor and 50000 silver guns. I hope that the Marquis of Nanling will not refuse." But the seventh prince saw that the cruel man was indifferent to the first level of the virtuous imperial concubine he presented. Knowing that he had done something wrong, he rushed to make up for it. Nalan, who follows the cruel man, can''t help taking a breath. She has worked in Lingbao Pavilion for many years and knows the price of these armor weapons very well. With the approval of Beihai alliance, she had already deployed a batch of advanced equipment for the 300000 Nanling troops, but all the equipment together was not as valuable as the 30000 sets of Xuanjin armor. You should know that the Xuan gold armour is made of real gold thread, which can be shaped only in the emperor''s reign after being tempered by the alchemist day and night. It is comparable to Wang''s treasure, let alone 50000 silver guns. I''m afraid that these two things will empty most of the house of the seventh prince. In front of the cruel man''s eyes, he didn''t care what the seventh Prince meant. He nodded his head and said, "thank you for your kindness."The seventh prince seemed to be relieved and said happily, "the Marquis of Nanling is very kind. The frontier is in a hurry. I don''t want to delay your time much. I wish the Marquis of Nanling a victory and fight all the bandits." With a fist and a wave of his hand, the 300, 000 troops moved and the flag rolled towards Nanling. Time flies. A few days later, Zhang Tian and others finally arrived under the Tiangu fairy city. They saw that the city was towering and full of powerful Dharma arrays, like a holy mountain standing there, suppressing all directions. In contrast, the giant cities in Shengyuan are not worth mentioning. "Well, what a magnificent city. It''s amazing." Yunxia can''t help but sigh, Yuxin and Li linger also show a very shocked look. Zhang Tian said with a slight smile: "it''s really a good city. Although it''s less than one tenth of that year, it''s also a city built by the Immortal Emperor. It''s not a problem to block the erosion of tens of millions of years." "Immortal Emperor? Which Immortal Emperor Yuxin and others are surprised. Even the young brothers and sisters of Yingwu are curious. They don''t know the secret. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "Pride spreads across nine papers, and a stone stands in the dark earth. On this day, the ancient fairyland was built by the arrogant Immortal Emperor with a piece of meteorite, standing on the ninth mountain of Haiming island. " There''s another word he didn''t say. In fact, he ordered the arrogant Immortal Emperor to set up this immortal city. Naturally, the purpose was to suppress the strange forbidden area of life in Tianshi ancient land. Now, when I revisit my hometown, I can''t help feeling a lot. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Pride spreads across nine papers, and a stone stands in the dark. The city set up by the Immortal Emperor is really extraordinary. It''s as majestic as the ancient mountain. This trip is not empty! " Many of the warriors who arrived at the city at the same time gave out exclamations. Obviously, even though Zhang Tian frowned slightly, before he could react, a cold female voice suddenly sounded in the void: "enough! Cover up, is this the only virtue and bearing of your Lu family as the legacy of the arrogant Immortal Emperor? " Although this voice is a female voice, it is very dignified. There is a kind of domineering, rolling in and exploding in everyone''s ears. "Boom..." The void boils and spreads to open a huge channel, but a team of immortals breaks through the air. It seems that they have come down from the celestial world. With the sound of immortals, the sky is filled with pure maids wearing palace clothes and pouring flowers. It''s extremely elegant. When I saw the elegant lady in the palace dress, all the elders changed their faces and said, "I''ve seen the master of yaochi palace." This woman is the spirit body of yaochi palace leader. She is still calm among all the immortals. She looks at the three immortals and says coldly: "burying the Heavenly Emperor is the first Immortal Emperor in all ages. There are countless brilliant achievements. It''s not bad to suppress the celestial corpse, but it''s not an excuse for you to slander it wantonly. If you dare to say this kind of treacherous words again, our palace master will not spare you first! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Strong! Everyone felt the displeasure in the yaochi palace leader''s words. It can be said that he was reprimanding the three lujiadizun, which shocked many people. Dizun is now the top power in the nine mountains and seas. He is invincible in all directions. Who dares to abuse him like this? Those who are strong in the immortal world don''t have any surprised expression. Although Lu''s family is left behind by the Immortal Emperor, they are trapped in this remote and barren place. They have already declined, and they can show off their power in the netherworld. Yaochi Xianyu is one of the top forces in the whole nine mountains and seas. It is also one of the super forces most qualified to carry the destiny of the ninth mountains and seas and become the future leader of the ninth mountains and seas. This generation has a unique emperor, Wushi. The future is brilliant, which is comparable to the Lu family. However, it''s too much to say so. After all, it''s in the Lu family''s territory. From this, we can see the anger of yaochi palace leader, who does not allow others to steal the merits of burying the emperor. Some old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years know that yaochi was actually a part of the fairyland. Because of some unknown reasons, it was separated from the fairyland. However, it is still one of the forces most closely connected with the deserted heaven, and it is only one of the forces in the fairyland still granted by the deserted heaven so far. Although it''s just a polite report to the ancient heaven, more forces in the immortal Kingdom have long been disobeying this apparent etiquette. The three lujiadizun were red faced, frightened and angry by the yaochi palace master. One of them could not help saying: "yaochi palace master, we all know your relationship with the heaven, but the ancient fairy city was built by our ancestors. Without the help of any external force, do you want to confuse black and white?" "What a man without any help Yaochi palace leader said coldly, with a flick of his sleeve, a mighty force fell from the sky, as if the Milky way had come into the world, sweeping the whole ancient celestial method, causing countless independent reactions, and countless immortal lights rose and roared. It is indistinct that in the four corners of the immortal city, there is a piece of white paper two feet long and half feet wide, with some mysterious characters on the surface. Only a flash of inspiration will stop the turbulence of the whole immortal city. "This is Xianling paper!" All the strong men in Xianyu trembled and looked at the four pieces of white paper. As the old saying goes, "the immortal makes paper, which is given by heaven. When you read it, the Tao becomes empty." Xianling paper, the full name of Xiandi''s edict paper, can carry the power of Xiandi and possess the supernatural power. In ancient times and ancient times, the emperor to be immortal sat on one side of the town, but let all countries worship. Once the paper was sent out, the whole world would not dare not follow it. Because the paper had the power of heaven, it was like the presence of the emperor. There was once a sea of canglan in beizhou, which flooded the four regions. It was hard for the Immortal King to be a God. An ancient emissary galloped to tell Yu Tiandi to get a piece of paper with the word "Dinghai" engraved on it, and sent it to the sea of canglan. In an instant, it turned into a pillar connecting heaven, and went down to the Canghai to stop the sea disaster. This is the magic power of Xianling paper! However, Xianling paper is not a real treasure of Xiandi. At most, it can be regarded as a disposable treasure of Xiandi. When the content is written down, it must be used as soon as possible, otherwise the power of Xiandi on it will be lost, and finally it will turn into waste paper. And the power of Xianling paper is also different, mainly depends on the strength of making Xiandi. One of the reasons why the Lu family was able to stay in Tiangu fairy city for tens of millions of years is that this fairy city was established by the arrogant Immortal Emperor, who had great kindness to the netherworld, and no one dared to expel the Lu family at the risk of the world''s great injustice. The other reason is that Lu family has nine Xianling papers and nine blank Xianling papers! The difficulty of making blank Xianling paper is hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary Xianling paper. It is a treasure that can be handed down from generation to generation. Even the emperor to be immortal has to consume the original power to refine it. The cost is very huge. Few of the nine mountains and seas have been handed down, but the arrogant emperor has handed down nine! This is a very terrible inside story. As long as the words of killing and felling are written on the blank Xianling paper, the power of Xiandi can be turned out immediately and the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies can be swept. Who dares to provoke such a treasure inheritance? It can be said that as long as there is only one blank Xianling paper left, no force will dare to attack the idea of Tiangu fairy city. "Since you don''t have the help of external forces, would you dare to tear off the four pieces of fairy order paper given by the emperor of heaven?" The master of yaochi palace opened his mouth again, which shocked everyone. The immortal order paper was given by the emperor of burying heaven? "The immortal order paper given by the emperor of heaven? Ha ha, that''s a rare treasure. I want to see it. " A heroic voice resounded through the sky, and then there was a roar in the void. The huge abyss split, dozens of rainbow, more than a dozen chariots were behind, escorting a purple gold coffin, crushing the void. This is a very domineering display. The fog is rolling and the clouds cover the sky. Although it''s in the air, it spreads the sound of thunder, like thousands of troops are killed from the ancient battlefield. In the chariot of the Central Committee, there are four serious looking men in gold armour. They hold up an ancient banner and write the word "jiuxiao" on it. They hunt with the wind and are powerful. "It''s the team of jiuxiao fairy kingdom! The leader is Lei Yun Da Di. " "Jiuxiao fairy kingdom has brought a purple grain gold coffin. This force is very particular about the superiority and inferiority of the coffin. The one who can use this kind of coffin must have been a terrible person in his life. Is it the jiuxiao God Emperor?"Many powerful people in the immortal kingdom were shocked. This immortal kingdom was also extremely powerful. The invincible great emperor, who overthrew the nine mountains and seas, was no worse than the immortal kingdom of yaochi. "Boom..." Eighteen chariots stopped at the same time, and Leiyun jumped out. First, he worshipped the leader of yaochi Palace: "I''ve seen the leader of yaochi palace." Then he nodded to the old emperor of the Wang family. Then he looked at the three emperors of the Lu family and looked arrogant. "Nine papers are handed down from the sky, and a stone is erected from the arrogant earth. This sentence is well known to all senior figures. What do you have to hide? At that time, the emperor buried the heaven gave nine blank fairy order papers to let the arrogant Immortal Emperor build a fairy town to press the ancient land of heaven and corpse. However, the arrogant Immortal Emperor only used four fairy order papers to complete it. This is his skill. How respectful is the emperor burying heaven. Will he take back the remaining five pieces of fairy order paper? " Lei Yun''s merciless rebuke finally solved all the mysteries. For a moment, the eyes of the people looking at Lu Jiadi all became very contemptuous. In order to obliterate five blank fairy order papers and suppress the ancient land of heaven corpse, he told this big lie that has been handed down for tens of millions of years. Zhang Tian was a little stunned. He didn''t even know that there were these twists and turns in it. For a moment, he was amused. No matter what he did to suppress Tian Shi Gu di or the nine blank fairy order papers, they were just floating clouds to him. Unexpectedly, they made the descendants of the arrogant Immortal Emperor so painstakingly calculate. When he thought that the arrogant Immortal Emperor was loyal to him, but his reputation was destroyed by these despicable descendants, his eyes were cold. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The three emperors of the Lu family were very embarrassed. There was no face left. They know better than anyone about their own family. As a matter of fact, the arrogant Immortal Emperor also has a great responsibility. In those days, the emperor burying heaven did give nine immortal orders to the arrogant Immortal Emperor to suppress the celestial corpse on his behalf. It''s reasonable to say that your honest suppression would be over. However, the arrogant Immortal Emperor was conceited all his life and didn''t want to rely on the divine power of the Emperor burying heaven. Instead, he wanted to fight against the celestial corpse on his own. In order to achieve this goal, the arrogant Immortal Emperor first went to the outer world to retrieve a huge chaotic stone, and then personally committed suicide to negotiate with the supreme one in the ancient earth. As a result, the negotiation failed, and a great war broke out. Although it was successfully killed, it hurt the source, and there was not much longevity. This incident was a life-long humiliation for the arrogant Immortal Emperor. He forced the wound to be sealed with taboo supernatural powers, and honestly established the ancient celestial city. He also took out four pieces of Xianling paper given by the emperor to bury the celestial body as the array base to build an Immortal Emperor level forbidden immortal array, which suppressed the lifeline of the ancient celestial body. After finishing all this, the arrogant Immortal Emperor left the remaining five pieces of fairy order paper to posterity, and then hurried into the ancient place of heaven corpse, and never came out again. This makes the descendants of the arrogant Immortal Emperor who are waiting outside all look silly. At that time, the arrogant Immortal Emperor was still very young. It wasn''t long before he became a quasi Immortal Emperor, and he didn''t start to seriously develop his family power. There were only a few real immortal scenes in such a big ancient immortal family. This makes the descendants of the arrogant Immortal Emperor very uneasy, because the arrogant Immortal Emperor was strong all his life and provoked many enemies. Naturally, no one dared to offend him when he was alive, but if he died, it would be different. There will be enemies from the past and villains who covet the treasures left by the Immortal Emperor. It is not the Lu family that can resist. So the ancestors of the Lu family at that time came up with a trick, which was to spread the old saying that "arrogance spreads all over the place, and the earth in the dark stands a stone." they took all the achievements of suppressing the corpse of heaven and the ancient earth to the arrogant Immortal Emperor, and vaguely pointed out that although the arrogant Immortal Emperor was not there, he left nine blank immortal orders. In this way, the people in the netherworld were grateful, and each family set up a merit temple to honor the arrogant Immortal Emperor. They were willing to let the Lu family be the leader of the ancient Celestial City, and those enemies did not dare to seek revenge because they were afraid of the magic power of the blank Fairy order paper. Since then, the Lu family has been the master of Tiangu fairyland for tens of millions of years, and in his later life, sun has enjoyed the legacy of this lie. As for the truth of the establishment of Tiangu fairy city in those years, only a few super forces such as yaochi fairy kingdom and jiuxiao fairy kingdom knew. How rich Zhang Tian''s experience was, he soon thought about all this, and could not help sighing the ignorance of Lu''s descendants. In fact, as long as the descendants of the Lu family told the heaven the whole story, the five pieces of fairy order paper would not be taken back. On the contrary, they would be rewarded and protected by the heaven. How could the empress of the Immortal Emperor get into this field. As a matter of fact, if the Lu family can sit firmly in the position of the Lord of the ancient fairyland, it will not be possible for an ancient people to occupy such an important place. But Lu''s descendants don''t think so. They have been carefully defending this lie for thousands of years. Now they have been stabbed in the face, and their anger can be imagined. One of the three lujiadizun flew up in the air and said in a loud voice: "the nether world is coming out, and you will be reborn. Heaven''s way is now, God''s stone is open. If you enter the coffin, it will last forever; if you open the corpse, the sky will change. The river Styx is about to be born once a million years ago. Tiangu fairy city is already full of people. It has been closed since today. No one can enter the city without a pass! " "Boom..." As soon as the Lu family emperor''s words were heard, the Dharma array in front of the gate of Tiangu fairy city suddenly became immortal, and a white wall of light appeared in front of the open gate. Tiangu fairyland is a huge city with tens of millions of years. It condenses the rules of space. Naturally, there is no shortage of places. Originally, the Lu family only took such measures to show their existence and deduct a tax, but now they want to take advantage of it and vent their anger. Of course, this anger is not dare to vent on the major immortal regions. The token has been sent to the major immortal regions early, and only those ordinary people suffer. Sure enough, as soon as the order was issued, it immediately caused a lot of wailing and public resentment. Especially after some immortal teams swaggered through the immortal gate with their peers'' token, those ordinary forces were more than indignant. "What can I do now? It''s said that when the Styx river is born, there will be turbulence in the heaven and the ancient earth. At that time, a large number of earth corpses will run out. Unless they enter the immortal city, they will be attacked." Yunxia fairy was a little flustered. She listened to the discussion around her. It seemed that when the river Styx was born several times ago, someone was attacked by the corpse outside the immortal city. Some corpses are so powerful that even the great emperor can''t resist them. Moreover, if you don''t enter Tiangu fairy City, you can''t get on the Youming boat. This is the worst. Li ling''er still needs to go to Tianshi ancient place to replenish the essence of life, and the Yuehua fairy is probably in it. "Good chance!" The old woman of purple spirit mountain is surprised. She realizes that this is a good time to make friends with Zhang Tian. She just wants to invite Zhang Tian and others to go in, but finds that Zhang Tian has already taken several girls to the gate. "Well, since he was a child in the world, this man should have no pass token. Does he want to..."The old woman seemed to think of some possibility, and could not help but show an expression of horror and stop. At this time, Zhang Tian had already taken Yuxin and they came to the gate with the immortal light. "Who are you? If you don''t have a pass token, don''t get in the way here!" Seeing that Zhang Tian and others were ordinary, the children of the Lu family, who were guarding the city, suddenly got up and waved their hands like flies, causing a burst of protest around them. The emperor of Lu family coldly glanced down and said: "this is the rule of my Lu family. If there is no token, I will stay outside the city. If you have the ability, you can smash the immortal gate. " Now that their faces have been torn, the Lu family don''t care. Anyway, the immortals are now hidden. With the Immortal Emperor''s Dharma array left by Tiangu fairy City, even the immortal territory of yaochi is hard to enter, let alone the immortal order paper. "Get out of here." When Zhang Tian spoke coldly, he suddenly burst out an invincible domineering spirit of suppressing nine days and ten places, sweeping the mountains and rivers of thousands of Li. Countless emperors turned pale. The four Lu family disciples separated behind the immortal gate were directly shocked out, and their blood and bones burst. His steps didn''t stop at all. In front of the immortal gate, he raised his hand and patted it heavily. Suddenly, Zhang Gang turned into a big hand to cover the sky, while countless Daowen gods were shining in the palm, showing the Buddha, Immortal Emperor, divine court, dragon, hell and other horrible Dharma images, and roaring to the immortal gate with the power of arrogance. "Bang -" a loud noise burst open, and the immortal array light gate built by the arrogant Immortal Emperor exploded! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Silence! Looking at the immortal gate, which was broken into countless auras and dissipated, everyone was dumbfounded. Even the spirit body of the master of yaochi palace was moved. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Tian, and his beautiful eyes were flickering. At this time, Zhang Tian''s breath had completely changed. He was dressed in white, like a pure Sword Fairy. His blood was not strong and his power was not obvious. But now it''s like a sacred mountain crossing the sky, and its power is like an abyss and a prison. Although it''s just standing at will, it exudes the terrifying momentum of hell, which makes people suffocate! Leiyun the great emperor of jiuxiao fairy kingdom narrowed his eyes and quietly poked out a ray of the emperor''s soul. He wanted to find out the reality of Zhang Tian. But before he got close, he was cut off and disappeared. The thunder cloud emperor snorted, and almost didn''t stabilize his figure. Looking at Zhang Tian again, his eyes were full of terror. At that moment, it gave him the feeling that ants peeped into the abyss, as if Zhang Tian was surrounded by a force of terror and could kill the gods. "This man has great terror!" The emperor Lei Yun secretly judged that he secretly glanced at the head of yaochi palace, but he saw that the other side''s face was not good-looking, and he seemed to have suffered a dull loss. "Bold! Who are you? " The former powerful Lu family emperor was furious and pointed at Zhang Tian in the air. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to shake the Immortal Emperor''s array and smash it. This is a blatant slap in the face. Slap him in the face of the ancient Lu family of the Immortal Emperor! "You deserve to be high?" Zhang Tian''s tone was a little cold. He wanted to teach these stupid descendants a lesson for the arrogant Immortal Emperor. His voice turned into a blue sky, and the hand of God appeared again. This time, he just put up a finger, like a sacred peak falling from the sky. "Boom!" With a bang, the Lu family emperor was blown directly into the dust by the fingers of heaven. A big hole appeared in the body of the emperor. The bone of the emperor was broken, and the blood of the emperor flowed across the gate of Tiangu immortal city, which dyed the whole city wall red. "You, you killed the third uncle?" One of the Lu family''s disciples screamed, his eyes filled with fear and kept retreating. It was a big shock. Although the Lu family was not a top ancient family, it was absolutely a powerful overlord in Tiangu fairy town. It was conceivable that his ancestors were beheaded at the door of his home. "I didn''t kill him, just a little punishment." Zhang Tian light said a sentence, and then directly with rain Xin and others into the city. "I''m so brave. I really don''t think the Lu family is easy to bully. Once the fairy order paper comes out, even the fairy king will suppress it!" The other two lujiadizun yelled at Zhang Tian''s back, but they did not dare to do it directly. Instead, they carried out the "Xianling paper" to kill him. If we let them know that they are using Xianling paper to threaten the owner who made it, we don''t know what it will look like. At this time, yaochi palace master suddenly said: "that man did not lie, you carefully look at it again." All the strong men in the immortal world were stunned by the words. They all looked at the Lu family emperor in the pool of blood, and could not help taking a breath. saw that the emperor''s stripes were all erased, and the kindled spirits were extinguished. The essence of the blood was dried up and dried up. But he did not die, not only did not die, it''s very good, just take care for a while to be alive, but he is no longer a great emperor, or even a warrior, just a mortal. One finger turns all! It is said that in ancient times, there was a special way to prove immortality, which was called "Huafan". Many amazing emperors, unable to reach the fairyland because of some fetters, washed away their brilliance. Starting from mortals, they experienced all kinds of life, experienced all kinds of reincarnation, experienced themselves in the world of mortals, and finally became immortals. It''s just that this kind of immortal is not a real immortal, but a mortal immortal. It is stronger than a real immortal, and even stronger than the Immortal King. But since ancient times, there are very few people who can be immortal. For one thing, many great emperors can''t wash away all the splendor. Even if they do, most of them sink in the samsara of the world and can''t stick to the Tao in their hearts. Today, the appearance of the Lu family emperor is clearly that he has washed away the lead and turned into a completely mortal. This is a kind of deprivation, but it is also a kind of gift. He will die and be born later. "Where does this man come from? He refers to the world, which is unheard of. It''s similar to immortal''s guide, the top Taoist method in Zixiao temple. It''s just that he helps people to become immortal, but he helps people to transform the world." Emperor Leiyun touched his chin and his eyes were full of doubts. As the ancestor of jiuxiao fairy kingdom, he had access to many secret scriptures. His vision was much wider than that of ordinary emperors, but he still felt that he could not see through Zhang Tian. "Just a few days ago, this man killed the holy heaven sect, killed the holy heaven Taoist priest and the Holy Earth emperor, and even the holy heaven emperor who came out of the ancient coffin was suppressed." There is a story about the powerful people in Xianyu who have come all the way. They can be regarded as witnessing Zhang Tian''s brilliance, and almost pushing the emperor of Xianyu all the way. They are invincible. The news immediately shocked the whole city gate. The faces of the two emperors of the Lu family were blue and white for a while, which was extremely wonderful. Unexpectedly, they provoked such evil stars."It''s easy to become an immortal, but it''s hard to transform. This man is not to be provoked. " Yaochi palace master finally left this sentence, with the team into the ancient fairy city. Even the master of Tangtang yaochi Palace said so, which made people feel that Zhang Tian was unfathomable. Seeing that there was no more excitement to see, they all followed him into the city and continued to talk all the way. The two emperors of the Lu family looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. It''s impossible to use Xianling paper. It''s impossible in this life. It''s just a matter of looking for a step down. The significance of Xianling paper to the Lu family is much better than that of a great emperor. Originally, there were only five pieces left, and two of them were used one after another. Now there are only three pieces left. Each one is a life saving talisman. Once it is used up, it is the time when the Lu family is destroyed. How dare it be wasted. After all, Zhang Tian didn''t kill the Lu family''s ancestors. Compared with the end of the holy heaven sect, it can only be regarded as a small punishment, which shows that he is not very hostile to the Lu family, far less than the use of Xianling paper. Therefore, although the heart is not willing, but in the fight ahead of time, the Lu family emperor also can only choose to endure. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 On the other hand, Zhang Tian has taken Yuxin, Yunxia and Li ling''er into Tiangu fairyland to stroll in this long city. To Yuxin''s surprise, Tiangu fairyland is countless times larger than the outside world. The streets are complex and the flow of people is like weaving. It''s almost as prosperous as most of Donghuang, but it''s thousands of streets. The peddlers on both sides of the road were so shocked that they could even see people peddling the corpses of the Immortal Emperor and all kinds of imperial power treasures. The so-called "depend on mountains to eat mountains, depend on the sea to eat the sea". Within tens of thousands of miles of Tiangu fairyland, there is only one ancient place of Tianshi, so the nearby warriors naturally make a living around this forbidden area. It is universally acknowledged that the heaven and the earth are very large. Some people even say that it is as vast as the world. Although hundreds of millions of years have passed, it has not overflowed at all. This is the largest cemetery in the nine mountains and seas. It''s not just the burial ground of the real immortals and the great emperors. Many of the warriors at the bottom of the earth will try their best to break into the ancient land of heaven and corpses when their life is about to end. Maybe they will fight for a future. This kind of example is not without. Therefore, there are a lot of people buried in the ancient land, the strong and the weak, and they are often rich. For example, some people of the ancestral level in the immortal kingdom can take out a burial object or even take off a shoe, which is worth a piece of imperial treasure. This gave birth to a profession - tomb robbers. The first is that the true spirit is assimilated by the corpse spirits in the heaven corpse ancient land and becomes the lowest level of the earth corpse. It has no intelligence and only knows how to attack at will. The second is the integration of the true spirit into the soil of the ancient land of the heavenly corpse, which ensures that the true spirit does not dissipate with a wonderful force, but the noumenon is still in a state of muddle, with only a very weak intelligence. It can be regarded as the living dead, which is called the heavenly corpse. These two kinds of burial failed. They even had no place to live in. They could only wander around the ancient corpses like ghosts, hunting and killing the intruders. As for the third kind, they were very lucky. They found one of the few geomantic omen treasures in the ancient land and buried them with coffins. This kind of geomantic omen treasure land has mysterious and strange power. It can continuously cultivate the true spirit and increase the longevity. It can be regarded as bringing the dead back to life. It''s not a waste of time. This kind of burials, in the name of treasure owners, means the owners of Fengshui treasure land. Some old treasure owners even add thousands of years of longevity, which is more powerful than in the outside world. However, the aura in the geomantic treasure land is limited. Once consumed, the burials will face two choices: one is to seize other geomantic treasure land and continue to be the owner of the treasure, the other is to kill the ancient corpses and become a new man. Both of them are extremely dangerous. The owner of any geomantic treasure land was an invincible person in the whole world. How could he be so easy to capture? It''s even more difficult to kill him. So often some strong people get thousands of years of life yuan, but they can''t bring it out. In the end, everything is empty. As for the fourth kind, it is to be buried in a dragon cave which is more advanced than Fengshui. This kind of burial is called the Dragon Lord. He is a real supreme figure. He can cover a great world before he dies. Even after he dies, he is also an invincible king. Countless followers and subordinates are buried with him, and he continues to dominate the ups and downs of the ancient corpses. Many of the elder strongmen are preaching that there are more advanced burial places on top of the Dragon Cave, which can even give people the chance to live again for the rest of their lives. But that kind of burial place is very deep, even the Immortal King can''t guarantee to kill in, so the world''s understanding is mostly limited to the dragon master. The four types of burials are earth corpse, heaven corpse, treasure Lord and Dragon Lord. Although there are also powerful earth corpses, the overall strength is progressive. And the tomb robbers around Tiangu fairy city are also divided into three, six and nine grades. The weakest tomb robbers only dare to beat the autumn wind outside and hunt some low-level corpses to get their treasures. The more powerful tomb robbers formed a team to dig the coffin of the treasure owner. There are even some top tomb robbers who take all kinds of killers to attack the Dragon Cave. Every time they go out, there will be a riot. Most of these treasures obtained from the dead are black goods. They can''t be traded in other continents. They can only be sold in Tiangu fairy city at a very low price. Therefore, a large number of Taobao speculators are attracted. All kinds of black market transactions can be regarded as the only industry supporting the prosperity of this fairy city. Yuxin remembers her promise to Ziyan and buys many strange things. Yunxia fairy also relaxes her mind because of Zhang Tian''s strength. She works hard together with Yuxin to give full play to the woman''s nature. In this way, the scene in front of us has gradually changed from prosperity to depression. The high-rise buildings on the street have disappeared and replaced by low and dilapidated wooden houses, which is no different from the civilian town in the East. When he arrived at a dilapidated shop, Zhang Tian suddenly stopped and looked into the shop. Because it was late, there were few customers in the shop. "Let''s go to this shop." Zhang Tian pointed at it and stepped inside. He was a little interested. An ordinary shop was full of the flavor of a peerless fairy king, and he was quite familiar with the fairy king. In addition, there is another treasure that he cares about.Although the three girls of Yuxin were a little surprised, they were not spoiled. They all obediently followed in. It was very dark inside, with seven or eight broken tables. Only the leftmost table sat six men in short coats, eating wine and rowing boxing. The shopkeeper was a rare old man with gray hair and dark skin. Years left traces on his face. He was wearing a patched cotton padded jacket and bent to clean. When he saw Zhang Tian and others coming in, he immediately led them to the right table and sat down. After sitting down, Yunxia looked around for a week and said with emotion: "it seems that even in the ninth mountain, there are still very poor and difficult people." Yuxin said softly: "uncle, we have been walking all day. If you have anything to eat, please come up." "Oh, wait a moment, my guest." The old shopkeeper coughed and yelled after the curtain: "ting''er, put on four sets of chopsticks." "Here you are, grandfather." There was a crisp sound behind the curtain. In a short time, a five or six-year-old girl came out with two braids on her head. Her face was very beautiful, but her clothes were very shabby and patched. She couldn''t see the original style. Holding four pairs of chopsticks in her hand, she walked very hard, which made her more attractive. When she came to the center, little Lori''s steps stopped slightly. Her beautiful big eyes quickly glanced at the roast chicken and beef on the left table. She secretly swallowed her saliva. It seemed that she was very difficult to move her eyes away and put the chopsticks on the table in front of Zhang Tian. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "Big brother and three beautiful sisters, please wait a moment. The meal will come soon." Little Lori said in a clear voice, like a big pearl and a small pearl falling on a jade plate. Although she is not old, she has clear words, bright eyes and white teeth. Her eyes are as pure as blue lake water, without any impurities. When the old man saw that the dishes and chopsticks were delivered, he turned and walked towards the back kitchen, intending to prepare food for Zhang Tian and others. "Mr. Jiang, two more sauce elbows!" The guests at the table on the left were all young people. They looked like servants and servants. They laughed and scolded without any etiquette. The wrinkles on the old man''s face deepened, nodded and said: "gentlemen, today''s sauce elbows have been sold out." "What? out of stock? There''s no such thing as a sauce elbow. Let''s go to the Cuixiang restaurant next door and eat it! " One of the youths yelled, and the other five stood up, threw half of the chicken bones into the greasy dish, and kicked the chair over. "Wait, wait, you haven''t paid yet." Little Lori summoned up the courage to stop in front of those people, with a red face. "Money? What kind of money do you give me? I don''t like eating fast. Do you want money? It''s good that I haven''t beaten you. Get out of here One of the young people grinned and scolded, revealing two muscular arms, deliberately gesticulating to scare little Lori. "How can you do this? You eat free food every day. My grandfather and I can''t eat any more. You are bad people." Little Lori opened her eyes wide and wanted to cry. She held on to the corner of a young man''s clothes. "Smelly girl, you can''t find death. Let me go A young man was angry, swearing on his mouth and pulling his hand at little Lori''s corntail. "Enough!" Yuxin finally can''t see it any more. She loves little loli very much. As soon as her voice falls, two chopsticks fly out like lightning. One hits the young man''s wrist and the other hits the young man''s heart. She flies him out and knocks down a table. "Bold, who dares to beat us Anyun six tigers in Anyun district?" The other five youths were furious, red eyed and thick necked. They all looked at Yuxin. "Please calm down. I''ll give you company when I''m with my guests. Today is my meal." The old shopkeeper hurried up to persuade him, as if afraid of implicating Yuxin. "It''s yours? We Anyun Liuhu will still send you wine money? Brothers, smash this broken shop... " A young man with tiger''s head and leopard''s eyes yelled. Before he finished his words, he flew out straight away, his mouth was crooked, and a big mouthful of blood came out, hitting the shop straight out. But Zhang Tian did it. With a flick of his hand, the six tigers of Anyun all vomited blood and flew upside down. Outside the shop, they became a mountain of meat and howled like pigs. "Oh, xiaoxianshi, you''ve made a big mistake. You''d better go now. The Anyun six tigers are the servants of the master of Changning mansion. No matter how strong they are, they will die. " The old man was not happy to see the scene, but showed a very scared expression. It turns out that this Changning mansion is a branch of the Lu family of the ancient Xiandi clan. The ancient clan has had numerous branches for tens of millions of years, and has been scattered in various urban areas as masters. Anyun district is the Changning mansion, which really controls the power of life and death. "Grandfather, sister Lu hasn''t been here for several days. We don''t care whether we are going to die or not. Why do they bully us all the time?" The little Lori flashed her long eyelashes, and a few pearly tears fell down. Then she lined up and soaked the whole collar. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her patched sleeves. Yuxin is very distressed. She hurried forward to hold the little Laurie. She said softly: "don''t cry, little sister. With my father here, no one dares to bully you any more." With that, Yuxin pointed to Zhang Tian sitting on the chair. Little Lori held her big red eyes and looked at Zhang Tianyi. She cried again and said, "I''m not for myself. My grandfather is not healthy and can''t eat enough. They are making trouble here every day and bullying us. How can we live?" Yunxia fairy looked at the old man in shabby clothes, and listened to the cry. She was also sad. She quickly took out a jade box from the storage ring, handed it to the old man and said, "shopkeeper, take these spirit stones, and find a clean place to live a good life." This jade box contains 50 pieces of Huang pin Ling Stone. Even in the ninth mountain sea, it''s a large amount, and it''s hard for ordinary sages to take it out. Yunxia is the master of alchemy and the master of xiaozhufeng. That''s why she has such savings. "Oh, there are so many spirit stones that I dare not collect." The old man refused again and again. It can be seen that although he was poor, he had great quality and ambition. Little Lori obviously didn''t see such a spirit stone. She was so silly that she immediately lost her eyes. She bit her little hand and said, "it''s no use giving us the spirit stone. Those bad guys will be robbed the next day. They''re broken. They''ve been staring at me and my grandfather. Sister Lu stopped us before, but now even sister Lu doesn''t care about us. "Yunxia realized something strange and said in a low voice: "shop owner, is there any secret in it? To tell you the truth, Mr. Zhang is very powerful. There is no problem that he can''t solve. " Yunxia points to Zhang Tian. She has been suppressing the emperor for several times before, which has made her almost worship Zhang Tian. The old man looked up at Zhang Tian and said nothing. Little Lori ran over and grabbed Zhang Tian''s leg, raised her tearful face and asked, "big brother, can you really help us?" That eye is full of pure expectation, let Zhang Tian can''t help but think of the scene when he just met a cruel person, in the heart slightly a soft, gently will small Lori corner tears smooth, said: "those people won''t bully you again." This sentence is very light, very light, very easy to ignore, but it is directly imprinted in this empty air. If you let those immortal emperors and immortal kings who are close to the Ninth Heaven hear it, they will be shocked, and then they will give up, because only they can understand the weight of Zhang Tian''s words. This dilapidated shop, because of this sentence, will become a mountain like iron wall. Even if the Immortal King wants to exert his power here, he will be suppressed in an instant! Little Lori is very intelligent, seems to really feel something, eyes less deer like confusion and timidity, intimately will cheek against Zhang Tian palm, soft said: "ting''er believe big brother, will be able to protect ting''er and grandfather." Seeing this scene, the old man Jiang was touched. A firm color flashed in his eyes. He said in a slow voice, "the immortal master is here. I have a treasure for you. I hope the immortal master can save my grandparents and grandchildren from suffering." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Old man Jiang said very seriously. Then he turned and walked into the inner hall. I don''t know how long he tossed. Finally he came out with a big box. The box is neither gold nor jade, and there are some strange birds and animals carved on the surface, which seems very mysterious. Yuxin and Yunxia curiously look out for the spirit, but find that they can''t go deep into it at all, as if there are some prohibitions on the surface of the box, which can stop the exploration of the spirit. Putting the big box on the table, old man Jiang''s expression became more dignified. The wrinkles on his face were engraved with wind and frost one after another. He gently stroked the box and said in a slow voice: "this is a family heirloom left by an ancestor of our Jiang family. It''s very valuable. It''s said that we can find the ancestral vein by this. For tens of thousands of years, even though the family''s way has been declining again and again, I have never thought of using this treasure. " With that, Mr. Jiang slowly opened the box, revealing a piece of Golden Jade. It was like amber, crystal clear, and it was more like a baby''s embryo. It was just the size of a slap, but it gave people a very huge feeling. "This is "The source of God?" Yunxia was just curious at first, but when she really recognized the treasure, she suddenly screamed, and with Yuxin, she was shocked. She covered Dan''s lips with her hands. The little Laurie of the Jiang family is very close to Zhang Tian. She hobbles up to his leg and holds her big watery eyes. She says strangely, "what is the source of God?" Yu Xin has be learned in books and knowledgeable in recent years. He explained in a soft voice: "some top strong men have been constantly animated by their aura, and their bodies are comparable to their souls. After their death, they are buried underground. After the evolution of the wonderful power of the earth, there is a certain chance to become" source ", which contains a very magnificent energy essence and unlimited value. But this evolution process is very slow, it may take millions of years, it may also take tens of millions of years. " Yunxia said, "you''re just talking about the common" source ", but this one is the source of gods. It''s the source formed after the fall of ancient gods. It''s very terrible. The immortality of divinity, the immortality of real gods, even in the twilight of the ancient gods, the emperor of heaven just knocked them down, suppressed them in a forbidden area, and made them fall into eternal sleep, but they are still immortal, so there can be no divine source in the world. " Yuxin is also aware of the problem. Even the God who can''t kill the emperor has fallen and turned into a God. There must be a terrible change. Yunxia then said: "Protoss is the most powerful race in the world, even the son of heaven. All of them are treasures. The value of this source of God is enough to make the immortal mountain move. If the shop owner can be such a family heirloom, it seems that his ancestors are also wonderful people. " Old man Jiang nodded slightly and said hoarsely, "every man is innocent, and he is guilty. It''s the heirloom that''s done harm to our Jiang family. Ting''er''s father is dead. I can''t let ting''er be hurt any more. Otherwise, it''s useless to keep the heirloom to find her ancestral vein. " Zhang Tian touched Xiao Tingting''s head and said in a low voice: "so, just now those people came to make this idea?" Mr. Jiang said: "the immortal master is wise. My son Jiang Hai used to be a martial arts teacher in Changning mansion. He is quite rich, but he is straightforward. He accidentally divulges the source of God. He is coveted by the elder of the Lu family. He secretly kills my son and forces him to hand over the heirloom. I don''t want to. The elder sent Anyun Liuhu to come to the house repeatedly to make provocations. Today, this place can''t stay any longer. " Yunxia frowned and doubted: "since Changning Prefecture is a branch of the Lu family, it should cover the sky with one hand in Anyun district. How can the means of coercion be so mild?" Xiaotingting grabs a way: "because of the help of sister Lu, the bad guys were fierce before. Every time they broke the bill for nothing, they had to mess up the shop and beat and scold other guests. Sister Lu beat them away. But sister Lu hasn''t come for several days. Maybe she doesn''t care about me and my grandfather. " Finish saying, small Tingting small mouth a shriveled, and like to cry out. Mr. Jiang said: "Miss Lu is the daughter of the head of Changning mansion. She is kind-hearted. Thanks to her care in the past two years, my family has survived. Before the little old son didn''t want to hand over the heirloom, because he still had some illusions, but now he just wanted to make xiaotingting safe all her life. The immortal master has great powers. If you are willing to rescue him, you will give this source of God to the immortal master. " Voice down, Jiang old man trembling legs a bend, will kneel down to give Zhang Tian salute. Xiaotingting see this scene, also slip down from Zhang Tian, learn to kowtow to Zhang Tian. "No gifts." As soon as Zhang Tianwei brushed his hand, it seemed that there was an invisible breeze that dragged the two grandparents and grandchildren. Facing Yuxin''s pleading eyes, Zhang Tian said in a slow voice: "it''s still a while before the birth of the ghost ship. I''ll live here first. Before I leave, I''ll solve all your problems for you, and I''ll be relieved." Zhang Tian''s words are very infectious, so that the old man Jiang who has been frowning showed a touch of relief. Xiaotingting is cheering to jump up, said: "with big brother protection, Tingting no longer need to be afraid of those villains bullying." Ginger old man secretly wiped tears, choked: "Tingting good, to a few fairy master ready to eat.""OK, big brother, just a moment. Tingting will be back in a minute." Xiaotingting should be a clever, turned and ran back to the kitchen, not for a while, the table will be placed on a lot of plates. Because it''s late, there are not many dishes left. There are only half of the roast chicken legs and three dishes. "The shopkeeper and his little sister should sit down and eat together." Rain Xin kind greeting, ginger old man refuse not but, then pull small Tingting rigidly sat down. Rice is porridge, seems to soak the lotus leaf, with a faint fragrance, but only one layer, obviously not enough points. "Gululu..." Just at this time, Xiao Tingting''s stomach protested, which made her blush. She quickly covered her stomach with her hands. She acted like a delicate porcelain doll with her white and flawless skin. Zhang Tian smiles and looks far away. It seems that he sees a very far place through the layers of void. At this time, in a luxury palace hundreds of miles away from Xiaodian, the strong of yaochi Xianyu gathered in the magnificent hall, and teams of maids lined up to serve exquisite porcelain plates. Duanrong, the leader of yaochi palace, sits on the high throne, tasting the tea decorated with Xianling fruit paste, chatting with the elders and elders about the next burial. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept across the hall, and a space vortex suddenly split in the center of the hall. Zhang Tian''s slightly bantering voice came out: "robbery --". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Robbery -" the word suddenly made all the strong people in yaochi immortal region frying pan. Just as they wanted to be alert, they felt a sudden burst of strong suction in the void vortex and rolled all the plates in front of them. The master of yaochi palace gave a cold hum. He did not move on the surface. In fact, he quietly released his field and covered himself with the whole table. Shua! A gust of wind swept away, and all the delicacies on the table in front of the master of yaochi palace were swept away. Even her skirt was slightly raised, and her right wrist was slightly numb. The cup of xianniang, which she had just sipped, also flew to the void vortex. "What Yaochi palace master can''t help but call out a voice. This is really a big surprise. If the wind broke her field with violence, she would not be so surprised. But the man came in by means of dexterity, as if he was very familiar with the law in this field. This is a terrible thing. The most fundamental foundation of a sect is the inheritance of supernatural power and Taoism, especially the super sect like yaochi Xianyu, which has been handed down for thousands of years. The protection of the top supernatural power and Taoism is very strict. Even if the real immortals and immortal kings want to steal it, they will certainly hunt down to the ends of the earth. But now the robber was not only proficient in yaochi immortal method, but also proficient in the corresponding cracking method, which made her the head of the palace feel cold. "Bold!" "Who''s the strong one?" "Bastard, dare to rob my yaochi Xianyu." Each of the two columns of powerful people in the immortal region of yaochi, sitting in the lower part, was furious. They had never encountered such humiliation in their life, and they all sacrificed their supernatural powers to the void vortex. "Thank you -" there was another sound in the whirlpool. The wind was light and the clouds were light, and the sound wave spread. All yaochi Daofa were bounced back and printed on everyone''s desk. Terror! Seeing this scene, Rao Shi took a breath with the conceit of a group of yaochi strongmen. Everyone''s desk was engraved with the source seal of his own Taoist Dharma. It was a terrible control. At least the spirit of the yaochi palace leader could not do it. "It seems that this man is a young man who smashed the gate of Xiandi in front of the gate this morning. His breath and voice are very similar." A girl sitting at the bottom of the head gently opens her mouth. She is the contemporary Tianjiao of yaochi Xianyu. She has a congenital body of Taoism and is very keen on the breath of Taoism. "It''s that man. He''s really bold. He thinks that yaochi Xianyu is the Lu family. Can he be bullied at will! If you don''t take revenge, what''s the face of Yao Chi''s immortal kingdom? " The elder of yaochi angrily scolded and immediately got a chorus, which was really irritating. A great immortal was robbed of all the dishes under his eyes, but they could only watch. What''s the difference between them and salted fish. The master of yaochi palace managed to calm down. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly found that there was a small porcelain vase on the table in front of him. He couldn''t help but take it to explore. "Qiong Jiang Yu Ye?" With only a little soul sweeping, the master of yaochi palace was shocked. It turned out to be a whole bottle of Qiongjiang Yuye. As a first-class force in the nine mountains and seas, yaochi Xianyu has its own Xianyu vein, but the output is very limited. This small bottle of Qiongjiang Yuye is comparable to the 100 year exploitation of yaochi Xianyu, which makes her moved. "He''s a big hand." The head of yaochi palace had a light shadow of Zhang Tianfeng in his mind. She became more and more curious about him, but her anger disappeared. She believed that this man didn''t mean to make trouble, otherwise she would not have left a bottle of Qiongjiang Yuye to make up for it. It was more than a thousand times more precious than a delicious meal. Think of here, yaochi palace master quietly put away the jade liquid, dignified way: "all quiet for a moment, this time to bury the ancestors as the first priority, if not necessary, not more branches, command the following people to send a meal." Hearing what the master of yaochi Palace said, everyone could only stop talking. All the elders and dignitaries were very subdued. On the contrary, several younger generation female disciples were whispering there, with vivid expression and young girl''s heart. They had always longed for such invincible figures as Zhang Tian. The master of yaochi palace shook his head. With a twinkle in his palm, he took out another cup of xianniang. When he was about to drink it, his face suddenly froze. She remembered one thing, although the banquet had not started yet, the cup of xianniang in her hand had been moved before, leaving her lips. The temperature of her lips still remained in the xianniang. Thinking of this, the master of yaochi palace can''t help but Xiafei''s cheeks. She has been pure hearted and devoid of desire all her life. Now her personal belongings have been taken away. I don''t know what they will do, which makes her completely confused. Zhang Tian''s shadow can''t help floating in her mind. On the other side, in the small shop in Anyun District, Zhang Tian waved his hand, and all the tables in the shop were filled with delicious food in an instant. Yaochi Xianyu''s banquet is extraordinary. Only the exquisite plates are excellent treasures, which can perfectly preserve the aura and temperature contained in the food and maintain the best taste. "Wow, big brother can become immortal. It''s amazing."Xiaotingting clapped her hands excitedly and smelled the fragrance of the food. She didn''t want to be greedy. "Feel free to eat. You can eat something like this every day in the future." Zhang Tian took a sip of the cup of xianniang from the master of yaochi palace and said with a smile. "Really, ting''er is so happy. Thank you, big brother." Xiaotingting is very happy, holding Zhang Tian''s neck and kissing him on his left face, then she runs to those dining tables. "This, this is the spirit food." Old man Jiang lifted a meal lid and was shocked. Normal cereals contain a lot of impurities, which is highly toxic to Taoist monks and is not conducive to their cultivation. Therefore, many people prefer to eat wine and dew rather than food when they reach the legendary realm. But there is one kind of food, which is not only harmless, but also can greatly improve the cultivation. That is spiritual food. It is made of specially cultivated spiritual plants, and then formed through a series of complicated processes. Although it is not as effective as taking the elixir immediately after eating, it will not produce resistance. It is very good for cultivation. Only those ancient people with a long history have this kind of food Wait for the show. And the spiritual food in yaochi immortal area is even more rare, which is much more spiritual than the Lu family spiritual food that old man Jiang knew. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. Ting''er has never eaten such delicious food before. She is warm when she eats it. Don''t be dreaming about it." Xiaotingting''s mouth is full and her face is full of happiness. With a smile, Zhang Tian raised his hand and patted the wooden box with Jiang''s family treasure. A strange color flashed in his eyes, which was not just a God''s source. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 After dinner, the grandparents and grandchildren of the Jiang family are busy making room for Zhang Tian and others on the second floor. Their faces are full of happy smiles. This will be a time when they can really settle down in recent years, and they all cherish it. There are only two rooms on the second floor. Yunxia and Li ling''er sleep in one, and Zhang Tian and Yuxin sleep together. In the room, Zhang Tianqing looked at the Shenyuan block for a while, showing a satisfied look. He is not a virgin. He has seen so many misfortunes for tens of millions of years that he can''t easily be moved. In addition to curiosity about the immortal blood of the Jiang family''s grandparents and grandchildren, another important reason for entering this shop is the source of God. However, before he really fulfilled his promise to the Jiang family''s grandparents and grandchildren, he would not use this Shenyuan. After looking at it a few times, he put it away and turned to pay attention to the cruel people. The sun and the moon rotate. When the light of Taiyin star shines on the ninth mountain sea, Shengyuan continent is shrouded by the sun star. At this time, after several days of trekking, the ruthless party also arrived at the Qiongzhou boundary, only a few hundred miles away from Nanling area. The road was not peaceful, or even magnificent, and more than a dozen rebels were suppressed. However, even the corpse demon sect only dares to control some small princes or local governors in inland areas. The scale of the rebel army is not large, and the suppression all the way is overwhelming. The ruthless man simply divided the 300000 Nanling army into six guards, and took turns to fight. The power should be training. After several times, although the loss has increased a lot, the morale of the whole army has come out. Almost everyone''s hands are stained with blood, and they have the momentum of veterans on the battlefield. "Marquis of Nanling, it''s a real chaotic battlefield after Qiongzhou. It''s said that there are several powerful ancient ferocious animal species rampant. We have to remind the sergeants to prepare for the battle. The real test is next." The Chinese army, muqiluo cautious suggestions. The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "summon the three armed forces, be on guard." At the end of the speech, the earth suddenly heard a rumbling vibration, which became more and more intense. It seemed that there were thousands of troops and horses galloping, and the roar of animals came out faintly, which was very powerful. In the position of the middle army, muqiluo, yanruge, Nalan Ruoxue and others all changed their faces. They subconsciously operated the spirit power in the Dantian to prepare for the war. The cruel man''s eyes were dignified. He scattered the powerful divine sense and immediately took it back. He said, "the other side is hanging the flag of the emperor. It should be a friendly army. First, he ordered the front army to be ready and not to act rashly." After a while, there was a sandstorm hundreds of feet ahead, and the roar of the beast became louder and louder. Finally, a fearsome beast with a height of thousands of feet rushed out, bared its mouth and fangs like a holy mountain, which made many officers and soldiers show fear and retreat in a hurry. The most shocking thing is that on the huge head of nabifang''s fierce beast, there stands a man, dressed in black and full of blood. He is like a mountain crossing the sky and the mountains breaking the earth. He has a sense of invincibility in a random battle. "This is bi Fang? The legacy of Bifang, a fierce beast in ancient times! How could you be subdued? " Muqiluo, yanruge and others were shocked. They had long received a memorial from the imperial court saying that there were peerless ferocious animals in the southern states and counties. Among them, there were even ancient ferocious animal species, especially Bifang ferocious animal. They were worried that they would meet them halfway, but they didn''t expect that they had been suppressed. The cruel man squints his eyes and looks at BI Fang''s fierce beast. It is said in the ancient Scripture that there is a bird, which looks like a crane and has one foot. It is red, blue and white beaked. It is called Bi Fang. It has a fire disaster. Wherever it appears, there must be a fire. In ancient times, it was once the god bird of Xuanyuan emperor''s chariot. It fought with Xuanyuan emperor and was a powerful killing beast. I didn''t expect that this kind of fierce legacy was subdued. She was surprised that she was willing to be a human mount. Just as the cruel man and his party looked at BI Fang''s legacy, the man standing on the head of the fierce beast was also looking down and said with dignity: "is it the Marquis of Nanling? Why don''t you bow down when you see the king? " This life is like thunder, rolling down, ringing in the ears of 300000 Nanling troops, like listening to the voice of heaven. Ruthless look unchanged, indifferent way: "I see the emperor when there is no etiquette, you are the king of which road, can cover the emperor?" "Ha ha..." The man in black was not angry but laughed. He fell down from the sky like a giant eagle. He said in a loud voice: "he is worthy of the champion of the martial arts test, and is the pride of the human race. It''s no wonder that he will be appreciated by his father. Let me introduce myself. This king was born by the queen of the eastern palace. Zhou Xuan, the Third Prince of the emperor''s reign, was granted the title of Lanling king by his father. Do you know "King Lanling?" Hearing these three words, mu qiluo, Yan Ruge, and even Nalan Ruoxue, who has been living in Beihai, have changed his face. The cruel man said in a light voice, "I have never heard of the third prince, Lanling king She is telling the truth. She seldom cares about things other than martial arts. The king of Lanling Zhou Xuan''s face sank and sneered, "don''t you care about the government? How did I hear that Nanling Marquis and my seven younger brothers were in a hot fight, and even brought down Lao ba for him? It''s not like you don''t care about the government, but with the background of Nanling Marquis, it''s enough to be a seven Prince concubine. But if you want to rely on Lao Qi to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix, I''m afraid it''s the wrong person. "As soon as the words came out, the ruthless man''s momentum suddenly changed. It was like a sword coming out of its sheath. The fury of the sword went up to the sky. His eyes swept to Zhou Xuan like a magic sword. "Third prince, be careful." The next moment, muqiluo and Yan like song''s momentum is also like mountain torrents and waves, like the abyss like prison, terrible. Zhou Xuan was moved. He didn''t expect such a strong reaction. His eagle like eyes flashed. He regained his momentum and said with a sneer, "you''re very good. There''s a ferocious animal" Fei "in Nanling. I hope you can subdue it. This time, I''m in a hurry to return to Beijing. I don''t have time to get along with you. Next time I have a chance to see you again, I''ll let you know that only I, Zhou Xuan, am qualified to be the future emperor of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. He, Zhou Hong, is far from worthy! " The cruel man''s brow wrinkled deeper. If he didn''t worry about Zhou Xuan''s breath fluctuation, he would fight for it. "Ha ha, see you later." Zhou Xuan''s face was crazy. His black battle clothes danced wildly in the wind, and he flew up in the air to return to bi Fang''s head. At this moment, heaven and earth turned pale, and a huge hand of the wild and ancient emerged from the clouds. Around it, there were some terrible visions, such as the dragon in the sky, the rosefinch roaring, the white tiger fighting with heaven, and so on. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "Boom!" There was a thunderous explosion, like five huge pillars falling from the sky, which directly rolled nabifang''s seeds into a pool of blood mud. Zhou Xuan''s body was hanging in the air, and he was hit by the wave of wild hands. He vomited blood and flew out, and hit the stone wall of a valley. "Boom!" There was another sound of shock. The whole valley was devoid of dust, and a big hole dozens of feet deep appeared out of thin air. "Cough..." In the endless wind and smoke, Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, burst out of the air, but he was no longer as majestic as before. His black war clothes were broken into seven or eight pieces, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. He was extremely ferocious and embarrassed. When he saw the corpse of Bi Fang, which had turned into a pool of blood, Rao Shi could not help but take a breath of cool air because of Zhou Xuan''s hegemony. It was really a terrible power. He personally fought with Bi Fang''s fierce beast. He knew that the beast was fierce. Even the half step emperor could not be easily subdued. He also used many cards and the whole army to help him. Then he reluctantly subdued him. Unexpectedly, he was killed by others through the void, and the killing was dregs. Deep down, Zhou Xuan could not help but be afraid. He knew that this was a warning. The man had been merciful to himself, or he would have killed him ten times with this power. The thought that he had just walked through the gate of hell made his forehead sweat and his heart was sad. "Spare your life and get out of here." Zhang Tian''s voice rolled down from the sky, as if the gods of heaven spoke, and all the gods of the earth obeyed. Leave Zhou Xuan a life, just prepare a grindstone for ruthless person. Zhou Xuan''s face was very ugly. He had always boasted that he was extraordinary, but today he knew that there was heaven outside. Zhang Tian''s divine power was so strong that he felt humble. This kind of feeling is very annoying, as if people can run him over at any point, and the power of life and death is in other people''s hands. "You should be master Zhang Tian. Thank you for not killing me. Zhou Xuan will be rewarded in the future." Zhou Xuan opened his mouth. Although he was not in Shengdu for a long time, he obviously had great influence. He knew what happened in Shengdu like the palm of his hand, and immediately guessed Zhang Tian''s identity. With these words, Zhou Xuan coldly looked at the cruel man and dragged his seriously injured body away. This time, I lost my wife and lost my soldiers. I intended to win over the ruthless people with my power. As a result, I not only got the opposite result, but also lost a powerful ancient beast. Looking at Zhou Xuan''s back, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He immediately looked at the sky and said, "thank you for your help. Can I find my master''s whereabouts?" Zhang Tiandao: "in a few days, I will leave for the ancient place of Tianshi. You don''t have to worry. There will be no problem." The cruel person slightly nods, she also has 100% confidence to Zhang Tian, then no longer many words. After Zhou Xuan and Bi Fang''s fierce beast incident, the atmosphere in the army was obviously heavy. Only Sha Sha''s footsteps sounded. Ruthless is not affected by much, she has been used to fighting, Zhou Xuan momentum is strong, but she is still fearless, firmly believe that it is only a matter of time to surpass him. "You look like you know Zhou Xuan well just now. Maybe he is really famous, but I don''t know that there is such a powerful prince in the emperor''s reign." Cruel person some doubts of say, she can feel Zhou Xuan is really strong, even in the sword God Li Changfeng above, in her know of people, and Zhou Xuan momentum is the most similar, is the ice emperor who was killed by Zhang Tian. How fierce the ice emperor is! He has a perfect holy body. He is called the supreme saint. The whole continent has prestige. He suppresses the East pole and threatens the holy places of the ancient sects. Zhou xuanneng is equal to him. He is also the Third Prince of the queen of the east palace. She has never heard of him before. It''s really strange. Muqiluo whispered: "the third prince Zhou Xuan is not famous in the mainland, and few people even mention him in the imperial court. Even me, I only know that he became famous in the wilderness, and all his fighting achievements were made by bloody fighting. He is not inferior to any other king, and he is a real bully. I don''t know why I was called back to Beijing this time. I''m afraid there will be a big change for the imperial court. " Yan Ruge said: "I have said before that the seventh Prince is nothing but a tiger in the mountains. The monkey is called the overlord. Because of his incompetence, he was promoted by the emperor as a facade to stabilize the hearts of his subjects. Emperor Shengzu really had several powerful princes, but they were all deliberately suppressed by the emperor. They fought in the wilderness all the year round and were often unable to return to Beijing for decades. Any one of them could suppress the seventh prince in an instant. " The cruel man listened all the way and said: "another thing is very strange. The emperor of Shengzu implemented the system of three queens and five concubines. Among them, Xianfei, the mother of the eighth prince, is the saint of Yaoguang holy land, and Huanggui, the mother of the seventh prince, is the saint of crape myrtle holy land £¿¡± In fact, she had this doubt a long time ago, but it had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t gossip. Today, when she met Zhou Xuan, the prince of the queen of the East Palace, she couldn''t help asking. Muqiluo said: "these three queens, like those powerful princes, have some taboos. It seems that there is a big secret behind them, including the seemingly undisputed queen of the Western Palace. I only know that Zhou Xuan''s ability to build a perfect holy body depends not on the power of the royal family, but on the matriarchal power behind the queen of the eastern palace. According to my conjecture, the background of these queens is really going to break the sky, and they are even more powerful than crape myrtle holy land and Yaoguang holy land. ""Emperor Shengzu has been able to stand in the center of the mainland for millions of years, which is not as simple as it seems." Cruel feeling, this world is like this, ordinary people can only see the tip of the iceberg, only become strong, can see more things. Yan Ruge said with a smile: "the Marquis of Nanling doesn''t have to worry too much. Although the king of Lanling is strong, he is just a mole ant in front of Master Zhang. Even if the forces behind him come to the surface, they can''t lift any waves." Muqiluo echoed: "the most important thing at the moment is to pacify Nanling. If what Zhou Xuan said is true, things will be in trouble. The animal is also a relic of ancient times. Although it is not as good as Bifang, it has poison and pestilence. The place where it goes is covered with white bones. The threat to the people is still above Bifang. It must be suppressed as soon as possible." The cruel man nodded slightly, and said solemnly: "summon the three armies, speed up, and make sure to catch up with Nanling as soon as possible!" At the same time, Zhang Tian, who lives in Tiangu fairyland, slowly opens his eyes. His deep eyes look at the outside world through the layers of void. He already realizes that there is a lot of killing spirit gathering towards the shop in the void. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Southeast corner, southwest corner, northwest corner Jinghong walks through the void, hiding his body by the night, and even trying to lower his breath to the extreme, but how can he hide Zhang Tian''s perception. "Hum!" Zhang Tianleng snorted. The vast imperial power swept all over the world, and an invisible sound wave escaped. Like a huge sword sweeping the world, it swung out of the shop and swept around. "Bang Bang..." In the black void, there are more than a dozen figures directly standing in the body shape, as if time had been fixed, and then burst out, turned into a bloody rain and dissipated. "What? You say all the people I sent out are dead? Hum, the old man of the Jiang family really found a big backing. But if you dare to provoke my Lu family, even the emperor will kneel down. I''d like to see who ate the bear heart leopard and dare to wade in this muddy water! " In Changning mansion, the elder sat on the chair with a gloomy expression. Tiangu fairyland is so big that it can be compared to most of the eastern wasteland. The story of Zhang Tian''s great power at the gate of the fairyland is far from here. Otherwise, the elder must be scared to death. Just at this time, a servant in green suddenly rushed in and said in a panic: "elder, something''s wrong. Miss six, taking advantage of the guard''s unprepared, used a space treasure to escape. Now she''s missing." "Waste!" The elder is really angry. He blows a black wind with his palm, and directly blows the young servant out. He stands up in awe and says: "damned Lu Xueyan, she has been bad for me many times. If it''s not for the sake of being the daughter of the Lord, I can''t tolerate her!" Changning family has a great cause, and it is not monolithic. There has always been a sharp contradiction between the branch system headed by the elder and the main system headed by the head of the government. Lu Xueyan, the daughter of the Lord of the mansion, was born out of a common family, but because of her amazing talent, she had a very high position in the mansion. Even the elder did not dare to attack her. In the past two years, the elder had many opportunities to force old Jiang to hand over Shenyuan, but every time Lu Xueyan threatened to report to the ancestral family, he had to give up. After all, Shenyuan is the supreme treasure, which is enough to make the peerless emperor move. Once the ancestors know, there is nothing wrong with him. "Ah Fu, the girl Lu Xueyan has always been lawless. I don''t know what will happen when she escapes this time. What do you think should be done next?" The elder sat back in his chair and asked a middle-aged man who looked sinister. The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "now that old man Jiang has a good helper, it''s hard for us to fight him again in a short time. In addition, there are six young ladies making trouble. I''m afraid there''s no chance to get Shenyuan. In my opinion, it''s better for us to take the initiative to report the incident to the ancestral family than to let Miss Liu report it to the ancestral family. At least we can get the reward from the ancestral family, so that we won''t lose everything. " The elder''s face hesitated. He had lived for a long time, but he didn''t have much life. If he couldn''t go any further, he would soon face the end. The Shenyuan in old man Jiang''s hand was his only chance. He was really unwilling to give up. The middle-aged man knew the elder''s mood very well, and then said, "Miss Liu must have a grudge for her escape this time. Maybe she has gone to the ancestral home to report the news now, and the elder has to make a decision early." Hearing this, the big elder''s face trembled and finally made up his mind, saying: "you''re right. I''ll report this to the emperor of the family. When I get the reward, I won''t forgive Lu Xueyan!" The next day, the sky just dawned, the vast purple air from the extreme East, such as a purple Milky way, across the ancient fairyland. There was a loud knock on the door of old man Jiang''s shop. "Uncle Jiang, open the door, it''s me!" There was a rapid female voice outside the door. At this time, several people in the shop were eating breakfast. Naturally, Zhang Tian also came to the breakfast from another immortal power. When Emperor Wei arrived, he let the big power in the ninth mountain and sea obediently let out the meal he had just prepared. Zhang Tianxing together, simply put those good home accessories also shun together, to the shop from the new point again. Although it''s still a dilapidated shop from the outside, it''s completely new inside, comparable to the royal family. Hearing this voice, xiaotingting suddenly brightened her eyes and said happily, "this is sister Lu''s voice. Sister Lu is coming." With that, the little girl threw her short leg, jumped down from the chair and welcomed a young girl. She looked young, with bright eyes and white teeth, graceful and elegant. She was wearing a simple white skirt, which highlighted her slim and graceful figure. Her black hair was flying, which was very smart. "Sister Lu, you finally came. Ting''er missed you so much that she thought you didn''t care about ting''er and her grandfather." Xiaotingting is very dependent on this girl, so she pours on her. "How can my sister ignore xiaotingting? I tell you, my sister can give it to you this time..." Lu Xueyan holds xiaotingting up and wants to share her joy. Suddenly, she is shocked by the decoration in the shop. She sees that the shop is half run down. It''s even more prosperous than Changning mansion. Especially, the fragrance of Lingshi turns into her nose and mouth, which makes her fingers move when she hasn''t eaten well for several days.Old Jiang got up and said, "let''s introduce Miss Lu. This is Mr. Zhang Xianshi. A few days ago, with his protection, he beat away Anyun Liuhu and protected ting''er." "Master Zhang Xian?" Lu Xueyan''s eyes flashed the color of suspicion, looked up and down at Zhang Tian, frowned and said: "Uncle Jiang, don''t be cheated. Now the world is dangerous, and people with blood can''t trust it." Small Tingting even busy way: "big brother is not bad, she saved tinger, also gave tinger and grandfather changed a lot of delicious, sister Lu don''t say bad words about big brother." Lu Xueyan didn''t want to be entangled in this topic, so she went directly to the front and said, "Uncle Jiang, please give me your heirloom. This time, many immortal forces came to Tiangu fairyland, and each of them was no less than the Lu family. I have told them about Shenyuan and let them compete for it openly. In this way, the Lu family will not dare to take it. Maybe they can make my uncle''s wish come true. " Old man Jiang looked at Zhang Tian and said, "thank you for Miss Lu''s kindness, but the little old man has given the family treasure to master Zhang Xian." "What?" Lu Xueyan exclaimed in surprise. She glared at Zhang Tian with her big eyes. She grabbed his collar and said, "you are a charlatan. You are not kind enough to hand over Shenyuan. Otherwise, I will be rude to you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Lu Xueyan really regards Zhang Tian as the kind of warlock who only deceives ordinary people. She is very anxious. However, she is also a young girl. She has always been respected and treated well. Although she has a chivalrous heart, she has no experience. Her mind is still very simple. She can only scare Zhang Tian dryly. Although Yuxin is younger than Lu Xueyan, her experience is much richer. She feels funny when she sees this scene. She quickly explains: "Miss Lu, don''t worry. My father is not a bad man." Jiang old man and small Tingting also hurried forward to dissuade, this just pull Lu Xueyan away, but this wench still stares at Zhang Tian with big black eyes, as if for fear that he will run away suddenly. Old man Jiang sighed: "I''ve thought a lot these days. If people die like lights go out, let them pass the past. We can''t take Tingting in because of Hai''er. Then our Jiang family is really dead. It happens that master Zhang Xianshi is here. He has great powers and has the ability to protect Tingting. The Heirloom is offered willingly by the little old man. " Lu Xueyan shook her head and sighed: "Oh, uncle Jiang, what you think is too simple. Even if this man really has some skills and is not afraid of Changning mansion, can he still beat the Lu family behind Changning mansion? At that time, without Shenyuan, the Lu family''s bigwigs will be annoyed. You will suffer as much as Tingting! " "Well, what can I do?" Lu''s family in Tiangu fairy city is just like a fairy. It''s illusory to ordinary people. Old Jiang''s heart was scared when he thought of offending such a terrible existence. He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to let xiaotingting suffer. Lu Xueyan then said, "if Uncle Jiang just wants to give up Shenyuan to keep safe, why should I rush around and send Shenyuan directly to the ancestral home? It''s not only safe, but also more or less able to get some rewards. Why should I give any" immortal master "casually. I''m trying my best to fight, just to make this source of god get more benefits, which can satisfy uncle Jiang''s wishes. " With that, Lu Xueyan turned her head and looked at Zhang Tian. She spread her hand and said with righteous words: "you understand now. You can''t get involved in this matter, and you don''t need to. I have a good strategy. You can give me Shenyuan honestly." Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "it''s not impossible for Shenyuan to give it to you, but you should tell me your countermeasures to see if they are really effective." Lu Xueyan heard a snow jaw, showing a white jade neck, complacent way: "this is the best strategy I''ve thought for a long time, you listen to it. First of all, uncle Jiang and Tingting are ordinary people. Even if they take the initiative to hand over the source of God to the ancestral family, the ancestral family won''t pay too much attention to it. They will just pass it off casually. Only competition can make Mr. Jiang get the most benefits. Originally, there was no one who could compete with the Lu family in the ancient immortal city on this day, but now it''s different. No one is inferior to the Lu family when the major immortal forces pull coffins into the city. In order to get Shenyuan, they will certainly pay a big price, and Mr. Jiang can get enough compensation and even achieve his wish. What do you think How about a plan? " Zhang Tianqi said, "aren''t you from the Lu family? You''re still a young lady. How can you go out of your way to help outsiders pit your family?" Lu Xueyan glared at her eyes and said, "what are you saying? I''m Miss Lu. It''s true, but I''m fair and comfortable. How can I take advantage of it. The Lu family is the legacy of the Immortal Emperor and the master of the ancient celestial city. They should pay more attention to their manners. If they refuse to pay attention to them, I force them to pay attention to them. " "What a fair man." Zhang Tian smiles and praises Lu Xueyan. He looks up and down at Lu Xueyan, and his eyes are often satisfied, like appreciating a piece of jade. The reason why he didn''t care about Lu Xueyan''s rashness was that he was not so narrow-minded, and the other reason was that Lu Xueyan had a very pure blood of arrogant Immortal Emperor, which made him recall the past years vividly. The early death of the arrogant immortal emperor made him feel a little sorry, especially when he saw his descendants withered. At this time, Lu Xueyan suddenly appeared, who not only had the blood of the arrogant Immortal Emperor, but also had a pure and flawless soul. How could he not let his eyes shine. However, although the jade is beautiful, it needs to be carved and polished, otherwise it is easy to be covered with dust. "You, what are you looking at?" No matter how simple she is, Lu Xueyan is also a young girl in her infancy. When she is looked up and down by Zhang Tian, she feels extremely ashamed. Zhang Tian''s eyes are very penetrating. The places she has been swept by him always make Lu Xueyan feel completely exposed, and her whole face is red. Zhang Tian takes back his eyes with a smile. With a twinkle in his palm, he takes out the box given to him by old man Jiang. Lu Xueyan''s eyes are all shining. He looks very worried, so he almost rushes to grab it. However, instead of handing the box to Lu Xueyan, Zhang Tian said in an educational tone, "this box can''t be given to you. Although the plan you have come up with is good, it underestimates the evil of people''s hearts. Today I will teach you a lesson, and you must remember today''s lesson in the future." Lu Xueyan said: "you are so hateful. How dare you tease Miss Ben? What''s my plan..." Before she finished her words, the void behind her suddenly sent out a violent wave, and a sinister voice said, "Jie Jie, this divine source is accepted by the emperor."However, when Lu Xueyan passed the news around, a great emperor followed her all the way with the method of space escape. At this time, when she saw the Shenyuan box, she revealed her figure and robbed her. I saw a big black hand sticking out of the void, surrounded by black fire, like a hand of the emperor of hell, grasping Zhang Tian hard, trying to drag him and the box into hell. "Kneel down!" As soon as Zhang Tianning drinks, the ordinary shop suddenly becomes magnificent. A great power of heaven gushes out and directly breaks the void where the emperor is invisible. The hand of the ghost emperor breaks, and the blood of the emperor flies. He utters a shrill scream like a pig, directly reveals his birth form and kneels to the ground. "No, no, it''s impossible." The great emperor was bathed in blood and seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible hand. He couldn''t get away from it. He could only kneel in humiliation and looked at Zhang Tian with fear in his eyes. He was the great emperor of ancient times. He was scolded and fell on his knees. His heart was shocked to the extreme. "You You are the ghost emperor of the dark hell, and you have followed me all the way Lu Xueyan saw the face of the great emperor. She was surprised and angry. She didn''t expect that the great emperor of the ghost kingdom was so shameless and did such shameless things. At the same time, she was even more afraid. If there was no Zhang Tian today, she would have made a big mistake and harmed the Jiang family. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Who are you, dare to be my enemy in the dark world?" The ghost emperor looked at Zhang Tian ferociously, with a terrible appearance that he wanted to devour, which scared the ancestors and grandchildren of the Jiang family to come out. "Noisy." Zhang Tian impatiently said that he would pop up a force at will, and the ghost emperor''s right arm would be directly pierced and torn down. He opened his mouth wide, but could not utter a sound, which was even more terrifying. Lu Xueyan felt a chill on her back. This was a frightening scene. An ancient emperor, who was suppressed by this young man, could not move and let him be slaughtered. "You, who are you?" Lu Xueyan looks at Zhang Tian and asks in a trembling voice. All of a sudden, she feels that Zhang Tian has become very unfathomable. She is no longer like a warlock, but a real invincible strongman, more powerful than the ancestors. "Now am I qualified to take this divine source?" Zhang Tian deliberately shakes the box in front of Lu Xue''s face, intending to knock it before leading her to the right path of cultivation. Lu Xueyan''s pretty face turned red, and she felt that she had done a lot of stupid things. When she looked at old Jiang and xiaotingting, who were shrinking in a corner, her eyes suddenly flashed a touch of firmness, and she knelt down directly. "The immortal master is up. The little girl Lu Xueyan has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. She bumps into the immortal master. Please forgive her. In addition, I would like to thank the immortal master for his help. Xue Yan can''t repay her. She is willing to listen to the immortal master''s advice. " Lu Xueyan will head pressure is very low, word by word said. Seeing this, Zhang Tian was also slightly stunned, and immediately said with a smile: "you are sincere, I can teach you. You said just now, let me urge you. Is that true? " Lu Xueyan raised her head and said seriously: "although I''m a woman, I''m not going back on my words. Today, if there is no immortal master to help, uncle Jiang and Xiao Tingting will be poisoned. I have no face to live any longer. " At this time, the void around the shop suddenly gives out a roar. The powerful fluctuation makes the world lose its color. The cracks in the void open out of thin air, and the powerful Diwei mountain comes like a tsunami. "Jieling fairy palace, yaochi fairy realm, jiuxiao fairy realm Damn, how many forces know the news of Shenyuan. " There are powerful people in Xianyu who have set foot outside the store and intended to monopolize the treasure, but their faces are very ugly when they look at the teams of Xianyu emerging around them. How can they share a piece of Shenyuan with so many Xianyu. "Boom!" "Boom!" Just as more than a dozen immortal regions came, the void opened two light gates, but no chariots or beasts appeared. Only two human figures sped out, two peerless beauties. "The goddess of war of the supreme temple!" "The queen of the three imperial cities!" I was shocked to see two people, even a group of strong people in the immortal kingdom. They are obviously not ordinary people. The power behind them is great. They are the strong among the strong, and can dominate one side. In particular, the female god of war is very domineering. She is wearing gold armor, and her whole body is full of golden radiance. She outlines a very beautiful and moving curve, and her hair is flying. She perfectly combines Yinglin and Roumei, but her eyes are like a sharp blade, which makes people dare not look directly at her and can''t enjoy such beautiful scenery. The most powerful palace behind her is amazing. It is one of the oldest existing forces in the nine mountains and seas. Its source can''t be traced back. Even the legendary earth shaking nine secrets that cover the sky and the earth have several kinds, and the inside information is unfathomable. It also lies in yaochi and jiuxiao immortal regions. Another empress, who is also a woman, does not let men, but she has a beautiful face, a graceful body, a perfect golden ratio, and a waterfall of black hair pouring down on her shoulders. She was dressed in a red palace dress, which made her figure more exquisite and protruding. The outline of the huge waves loomed. Together with the slender waist like a water snake and the pure white jade legs, she formed a beautiful and hot beauty picture. A natural creature! This is the first thought that everyone sees her. If the female god of war is the proud flower of Gaoling Jiutian, then the female emperor of batian is the imperial concubine of Hongchen who is drunk with a smile. He, a man, wants to take it for himself. There are strong people in the immortal world who dream of embracing these two peerless female emperors left and right. They are afraid that they are the most beautiful in the world, and they will not change them if they are given a supreme Immortal Emperor. Of course, it''s good to think about this idea in your head. If you dare to show it, you will definitely die miserably. Not to mention the supreme power of the supreme palace, the three imperial city alone is enough to make many emperors flinch. Different from the ancient inheritance of the supreme palace, the history of sanhuangcheng is very short, less than ten thousand years old. It can be said that there is no inside information at all, but no force dares to provoke in the ninth mountain sea. Because there are three powerful female emperors in this three imperial city, all of them are powerful emperors with abundant vitality, and each of them has combat power of more than five stars. As a force composed entirely of women, sanhuangcheng has a strong hostility to men from top to bottom. Despite the enchanting and moving dress of the female emperor batian, she is extremely cruel to those men who covet her, and even suppresses several powerful emperors for a while.After the appearance of the two female emperors, they immediately fought against each other. They both took the hegemonic road. The emperor was powerful and fierce. The whole void was destroyed under the blast. The powerful afterwave spread, and many weak Xianyu strongmen retreated suddenly, for fear that it would bring disaster to the pond fish. "What a woman emperor. She''s really a famous scholar. When I am a great warrior, I should go to sanhuangcheng for advice. " At the end of the competition, the female god of war said coldly, as if she had suffered a little loss, but she was not afraid, because she was younger and had more powerful Qi and blood than the female emperor of batian. Once the cultivation of the God of War reached a great level, her strength would leap. With a charming smile, the female emperor of batian said to the powerful people in the immortal Kingdom: "I think you all come for the source of God. You have a profound influence in the immortal Kingdom, which is far better than our three imperial cities. How about giving this source of God to the emperor?" This smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, so the whole world seems to be blooming layers of rich fragrant fairy Qi, winding around her, people can''t help falling into it. However, all the people present were strong in the immortal realm, and they were proficient in the top level soul calming skills. They soon woke up, but they were afraid when they looked at the female emperor batian. They can see that the female emperor of batian practiced pure Yang and vigorous physical skills, without half separating evil spirits and Yin and soft Qi, but her attraction is stronger than that of some female emperors who specialized in practicing magic skills. It can be seen that her beauty is peerless and gorgeous. If she really makes a hand in hand, even if she loses her mind for a moment, it will be fatal. "I think it''s better to confirm whether Shenyuan really exists before this. Otherwise, it would be a joke for everyone to fight and find that there is nothing at all." The master of yaochi palace opened his mouth. His tone was steady and slow, but he was not under the female emperor. All the strong people in Xianyu nodded one after another. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Jiang''s shop. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "The master of yaochi palace is really very magnanimous, but the emperor is worried." The empress of heaven also felt that this was reasonable, so she couldn''t help looking at Jiang''s shop. All the great emperors have been powerful all their lives. They are so angry that they can''t condescend to enter a small shop. A gold print appears out of thin air. It''s like casting gold. A big hand of pure gold, with thousands of feet, comes out of the void and grabs at the Jiang shop with great arrogance, as if to uproot it. However, the female emperor of batian made a move, one is to determine the true and false of Shenyuan as soon as possible, the other is to frighten the heroes. This pure gold hand is a powerful magic power of the female emperor batian. What she practices is the domineering method of becoming an immortal in the body. All the magic powers are coagulated by pure power. The power of one strike instantly tears the sky, making many emperors change color. The weaker ones in the immortal world even tremble with fear, which makes them feel suffocated. "Boom!" Under the attention of all the people, the pure gold hand finally landed on the small shop, and the expected gravel flying scene did not appear, but changed suddenly. Shua! The original ordinary shop, in the moment when the pure gold hand fell, suddenly shining, exuding the inviolable power, one by one, like the tide of the sea, soaring into the sky, spreading all over the world. Under the first sweep of power, the pure gold hand suddenly disappeared, and the power of backfire rushed to the empress of heaven, and directly flew it out, spitting blood at her mouth. Terror! At this scene, all the powerful people in the immortal kingdom were shocked. The powerful female emperor of heaven was hurt by her own attack. What a mysterious power. As the second wave of power approached, some of the strong men in Xianyu, who were close to Xiaodian, were also thrown away with blood. Their bodies were cracked, and even a series of cracked bones were heard, which instantly wiped out all the people within a hundred meters. The third wave of power swept through the ranks of jiuxiao immortal realm. With a cold hum, the great emperor Leiyun took out a big hammer, which seemed to be cast by chaos, and surrounded the unparalleled God thunder, and roared forward bravely. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Lei Yun''s eyes changed from arrogance to horror. His most famous treasure, the divine hammer made of tianwai Leishi, was smashed to pieces. The tianwai thunder inside exploded and blew the team of jiuxiao immortal into the dust. "No, this is Xianwei. We can''t fight against it." The master of yaochi palace had a wide range of knowledge. After he realized the powerful immortal charm contained in this power, he did not dare to fight. He directly exerted his power in the field and rolled back the people of yaochi immortal realm. The great emperors, who originally wanted to make a difference, were so scared when they heard the word "Xianwei" that they took their own disciples to retreat. Fortunately, this momentum is only an automatic counterattack, the scope of its spread is limited, and it will soon disappear. This is a relief for the strong, but the eyes looking at the shop are full of awe. The scene just now was so terrible. A small shop had the power of immortality, and immediately suppressed the batian empress and the Leiyun emperor. You should know that these two were strong even among the great emperors. After five million years of the disappearance of immortals, many people have forgotten the power of immortals. At this moment, they finally remember it and feel terrified. "Bang! Bang Two piles of rubble burst open and burst out of the batian empress and Leiyun emperor. Batian empress is a little better. After all, she specializes in physical skills. Her physical strength is amazing. She only suffered a little shock. The emperor Leiyun suffered a lot. His bones were broken, and his whole body was deformed. His flesh and blood were blurred, and he lost a treasure. The key is that he didn''t do anything and was suddenly hit by an unexpected disaster. It can be said that he was sitting at home. The disaster came from the sky and he was extremely depressed. Just as the strong men in the immortal Kingdom looked at the shop in disbelief, the void above the shop suddenly trembled and three majestic emperors came out. It''s the arrogant Immortal Emperor who left the vein of the Lu family. The middle-aged people around him are all the Lu family emperors who once appeared at the gate of the city. In the middle of the city, he is a gray haired old man. He looks old and dazzled, but the emperor''s power is more terrible than the left and right Lu family emperors combined. He is the representative of the Lu family, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. "Mr. Lu, are you the one who did it?" The thunder cloud emperor glared at the leader of the Lu family, and the anger in his eyes almost swallowed him up. The rest of the great emperors of the immortal Kingdom also looked bad. The three emperors of the Lu family appeared at a very coincidental time, which made the great emperors of the immortal Kingdom think that the Xianwei just now was made by the Lu family. However, although everyone was angry, none of them dared to fight. After all, Tiangu fairyland is the land of the Lu family, and there was the terrible immortal power just now. It can be seen that this Immortal Emperor''s legacy still has a very strong foundation, so it''s unwise to act rashly. The three of the Lu family were a little confused. The old man in the middle coughed and said slowly, "you are going to bury your ancestors in the ancient place. My Lu family is willing to make it convenient, but it seems that it''s not polite to rampage in the city at will?" The three of them had just received the report from the elder of Changning mansion. When they heard about "Shenyuan", they rushed over in a hurry. The female emperor of batian said coldly: "Mr. Lu, everyone knows that people don''t talk in secret. This divine source is inevitable for the emperor. I don''t think you have much Shouyuan to spend. If you want to live for thousands of years, get out of my way!"The empress batian, like her imperial title, was very overbearing. She didn''t even pay attention to the left and right lujiadi. She just kept a close eye on the landlords and suppressed their great power. Lu may have been able to compete with her in her heyday, but now she is old and full of Qi and blood. Unless she consumes Shouyuan to stimulate her potential, she will never be her opponent. This is an eternal truth, even in the realm of the great emperor. The female emperor batian''s physical skills are very domineering, and she has the strength to sweep the whole Lu family, so she is very strong. The two middle-aged emperors of the Lu family were furious, but they had nothing to do. Although they were both great emperors, there was a big gap between them and the female emperor. Yaochi palace master also stepped forward and said in a soft voice: "Shenyuan is very important. I''m afraid it can''t be decided by your Lu family." "That''s right. It''s God''s gift. Everyone has a share. You Lu family can''t take it alone." Another Immortal Emperor stepped out. They are all mature people. They don''t need to communicate to reach a tacit understanding. They have to exclude the Lu family. Lu laoguai''s two white eyebrows trembled, his eyelids opened, suddenly flashed a touch of pure light, and said in a deep voice, "OK, OK, you''re not afraid of aging. Aren''t you even afraid of burying the emperor of heaven?" As the voice fell, Lu laoguai grabbed from the void, and there was a thin white paper in his hand. In an instant, the vast power filled the sky, and even the sky shook! This is the Xianling paper, a blank Xianling paper given by the emperor of burial. Shua Shua! At the moment of the birth of xianlingzhi, all the great emperors of Xianyu suddenly retreated, including the leader of yaochi palace and the female emperor of batian. They all moved to the void three miles away, looking frightened. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 As the old saying goes, "the immortal makes paper, which is given by heaven. When you read it, the Tao becomes empty." This is the decree paper of the Immortal Emperor, which carries the power of the Immortal Emperor. Even in ancient times and ancient times, it is the most terrifying treasure that can make the gods retreat, not to mention the near ancient times when the immortals disappeared. The most important thing is that Lu laoguai is not holding ordinary Xianling paper in his hand, but a blank Xianling paper drawn by the Emperor himself. It carries the power of the first emperor to be buried in heaven. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the ordinary Xianling paper of the emperor to be buried in heaven. Even the emperor to be buried in heaven dare not stand up to it. "Crazy, Mr. Lu even took out the treasure." The great emperor of Xianyu cried in a low voice and looked full of fear. No one knows if the Lu family really has nine pieces of fairy paper, but one thing is certain, that is, the Lu family definitely has more than one fairy paper. For thousands of years, powerful figures came to provoke the Lu family. Both times, the Lu family was forced into a desperate situation and had to use the fairy order paper. The damage caused by the two times suffocated all the strength of the ninth mountain sea. The first time was 10 million years ago, when six forces in Xianyu, who had been slaughtered by the arrogant Xiandi, seized Lu Jiaqing and Huang''s stall and attacked with all their strength. In that war, there were as many as 30 real immortals in the six immortals. There were countless powerful people in the imperial realm. There was even a leader in the terrible existence of the half step immortals. At that time, there were only three real immortals in the Lu family. One of them was still Shouyuan and was about to be buried. It can be said that it was in a precarious situation. In desperation, the Lu family used a piece of Xianling paper and wrote "Zhu" on the blank Xianling paper. All of a sudden, the immortal made the paper shining, and the whole heaven and the world felt its power. They sent down innumerable heavenly blades and killed all the enemies. No matter what real immortal or half step Immortal King, all the hostile people were killed by the blade, and no one could live more. At that time, there were many powerful people watching the battle. When they saw this scene, they were all frightened. From then on, no one dared to covet the ancient celestial city. The second time was five million years ago when the Warring States alliance was established. Some Warring States saw the power of Lu Jiaxian''s order paper and sent the Immortal King to invite Lu Jiaxian to join the alliance. At that time, there was only one real immortal in the Lu family. How dare they get involved in this kind of war? They refused repeatedly, but they didn''t want to annoy the Immortal King and oppress the whole ancient fairyland city with great power. The true immortal of the Lu family was also of blood. The blood of the Immortal Emperor flowed in his body, and he could not bear to be humiliated. He once again offered the paper of the immortal order and drew the word "Zhen". Suddenly, the hand of God came, directly crushed the Immortal King into dust, and sealed the endless darkness forever. At that time, everyone thought that the alliance would be punished, but they didn''t expect that no one would step into the netherworld until the defeat of the alliance. This matter puzzled many neutral forces. Now it seems that the people of the war alliance clearly recognized that it was the Xianling paper for burying the emperor of heaven, so they took the initiative to retreat. With the power of a piece of paper, who can frighten the immortal Kingdom and the whole battle alliance? Now, five million years later, the Lu family once again sacrificed the immortal order paper. How can they not let the great emperors of the immortal kingdom be shocked. Lu laoguai also has no way. He uses one less than the other. He really doesn''t want to use it if it''s not necessary, but Shenyuan is too important to him. There is not much life left for him. At most, he will stop his life in another 3000 years, waiting for the ethereal opportunity of reincarnation in the next million years. But if there is a divine source, it will not be the same. The divine source contains divinity and has unpredictable power, which can make him go further and prolong his life for a long time. Maybe he will be able to survive the turning point of the world. So he would do anything to get Shenyuan, even if he used a piece of Xianling paper. Since then, the two sides have been deadlocked. The great emperor of the immortal kingdom is not willing to give up the source of God. Lu laoguai also does not dare to really kill the emperors with immortal orders, so his Lu family will become the ninth public enemy of the mountains and seas. Just as the two sides draw their swords, Zhang Tian in the shop shows a very strange expression. Unexpectedly, Lu Laoqi confronts the emperors with the Xianling paper he drew in those years. He can''t help but feel speechless. Turning his head and looking at old man Jiang, Zhang Tian said in a light voice: "listen to Xue Yan, it seems that you still have an unfulfilled wish. Speak it out. I''ll help you this time." Old man Jiang''s dry lips moved, but he shook his head and said, "now I just want ting''er to be safe. I don''t need to bother the immortal master any more." Lu Xueyan said: "Uncle Jiang, this is the only chance. The immortal master has great powers and can help you fulfill your wish. Do you want uncle Jiang to bury his bones in the sand?" It turns out that Jiang Hai, the son of old man Jiang, was poisoned by the elder of Changning Mansion because he had leaked the Shenyuan story. Although the man died, the body was picked up by old man Jiang and frozen in the cold pool. He just wanted to get on the dark ship and bury Jiang Hai in the ancient place. Maybe he would have a chance to live again for the rest of his life. After saving Jiang''s grandparents and grandchildren, Lu Xueyan heard this wish and knew that the Lu family would never fulfill it. Because the number of Youming boats is very rare, each boat can only put an ancient coffin. I don''t know how many immortal forces are fighting for it. The Lu family can''t pay such a high price for a mortal.So Lu Xueyan thought of a way to let the immortal regions bid for each other, forcing them to exchange a ghost ship for Shenyuan. After listening patiently, Zhang Tian nodded and said, "I see. It''s a simple matter. I''m going to Tian Shi Gu di. It''s nothing to bring a coffin by the way." "Thank you very much, thank you very much..." "It''s just a small lift." Zhang Tian said casually. He looked at the door of the shop again. His face turned cold. He raised his hand and swung it gently. The ghost emperor kneeling on the ground was hit hard and flew out directly. But they said that the two sides were engaged in fierce negotiations outside. Suddenly, they felt a strong momentum burst out from the small shop and went straight into the sky. The broken door burst open, and a bloody figure flew out. A large amount of emperor''s blood splashed directly between the two sides. Shua! For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted in the past. After seeing the face of the ghost emperor, he immediately took a breath. "Isn''t this the three chagui emperor of the dark hell ghost kingdom?" "Terror, who hurt him like this?" The great emperors are thrilled. They know that the cultivation of ghosts is not the way of heaven. It''s good at the beginning, and it''s very difficult to reach a higher level. But once it''s completed, its combat power will be equal to that of the same level, at least three-star level or above. In particular, the three chagui emperors are famous for their insidious and cunning. Even the four-star emperor doesn''t want to be provoked, so he is beaten like this. Thinking of this, the great emperors of the immortal regions and the three emperors of the Lu family all looked at the front door of the shop and saw with their own eyes a white dressed Zhang Tian step out of the shop. He was as calm as a sword immortal. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "It''s him!" Many great emperors recognize Zhang Tian and react differently. Most of them were in awe. Zhang Tian suppressed the holy emperor of wasteland, the great emperor of holy heaven, and the emperor of Lujia all the way. He was extremely overbearing. His strength was at least five stars. The key was to kill decisively and make them despise him. Yaochi palace master''s face moved. Although she had tried her best to forget Zhang Tian''s overbearing taking away the immortal tea she had drunk, the moment she saw Zhang Tian, it still made her heart ripple and could not be calm for a long time. The two emperors of the Chen family were very fierce, with expressions of surprise and anger on their faces. After a simple explanation, Lu Laoqi also showed a serious look, holding xianlingzhi''s hand more tightly. The rest of the immortals who didn''t know much about Zhang Tian were also affected by this dignified atmosphere. They held their breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. Lu Xueyan quietly pokes her head out of the store and is shocked to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian turns out to be such a big man. She just shows up and frightens all the famous Xianyu emperors. Thinking that she once suspected that Zhang Tian was a charlatan, Lu Xueyan could not help feeling very ashamed, and her face was as red as blood. Under the attention of all people, Zhang Tian is still calm. It is clear that the emperors are flying above, and he is below, but it gives people a sense of invincibility. It seems that what he stepped on is not the earth, but the heaven and the world, which makes people feel like kneeling on the ground and worshiping. "The divine source is in the hands of the emperor." Zhang Tian light mouth, broke the dull silence, but also let the emperor suddenly fried pot. Shenyuan, there really is Shenyuan, but it has been preempted. Many great emperors of Xianyu beat their chests and feet, showing a very regretful expression. Although the Xianyu behind them was also very powerful, they just came to bury their ancestors this time, and did not send too strong a team. They could not be Zhang Tian''s opponents alone, and they were doomed to have no chance with this Shenyuan. "The source of God is really in you. Dare you take out a look?" Hegemonic female emperor seems to be very anxious, immediately asked to Zhang Tian. The rest of the great emperors also showed their will. Shenyuan was so rare that few of them had ever seen it. Zhang Tian said coldly, "the meaning of this emperor is that the source of God has been obtained by me. You can leave." Arrogance! Many great emperors said in secret, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Tian wanted to take Shenyuan as his own. Although they were not Zhang Tian''s opponents, don''t forget that there were also yaochi palace leader, batian female emperor, nvzhanshen and others present. They were all powerful great emperors. How could they give up. This is the disadvantage of having no background. If the God source is in the hands of yaochi palace master or female war god, even the emperor who is better than them will never dare to tear his face to fight for the power of yaochi immortal Kingdom and supreme palace. But in the face of Zhang Tian, there was no such scruples. Even if he was killed on the spot, these emperors did not hesitate. Sure enough, Zhang Tian''s words did not serve as a deterrent at all. Many emperors sneered and waited to see others challenge. "Give me the source of God. I owe you a favor on behalf of the supreme temple." The first Challenger stepped out. It was the female god of war. She was as beautiful as a knife or an axe. She had clear water caltrops, but she did not lose the soft beauty of a woman. Her golden armor was very majestic. The gap between the blooming of the divine awn revealed a small section of slender waist like white jade, which made people feel like ripples. Hearing the words of the goddess of war, many great emperors are moved. The supreme palace is a mysterious and detached force. It never actively recruited disciples, but adopted the elite system and concentrated resources to cultivate the top celestial arrogance. Therefore, there are many strong forces in this force, and they exert great pressure on the Immortal Mountains. The human feelings of a supreme Palace are enough to make many emperors above seven stars moved. The leader of yaochi palace followed him closely, suppressed his strange feelings for Zhang Tian, and said in a light voice, "I, yaochi fairy land, would like to exchange two million year old peach fairy fruits for the God source in the hands of Taoist friends." This is even more remarkable. The flat peach in the Xianyu area of yaochi is famous all over the world. It was also a flat peach branch planted by the emperor buried in heaven when he was in the fairyland. It''s amazing. In ancient times, a million year old flat peach must at least be a fairy king before it can be tasted. After eating it, it must be praised and boasted as a capital. Zhang Tian shook his head, what flat peach is just a kind of common fruit to him. Seeing Zhang Tian refuse without hesitation, the scene immediately becomes a little dignified. It''s a toast without penalty. "Let me see if you have the strength to protect this source of God." It seems that the empress batian is very nervous about this divine source. She grabs it directly. Her long red skirt dances wildly in the wind. Behind her, she turns into a giant Dharma statue of ten thousand feet in size. Her face is dignified, like a giant spirit of ancient times. She raises a big golden hand and presses it against Zhang Tian. Although she didn''t know Zhang Tian''s achievements before, she didn''t despise him. This attack has already used 100% of her strength. "Boom..." The golden hand is like a golden mountain, crushing the void and blocking the sky. It covers the sky fiercely and is as powerful as heaven''s punishment."It''s an angry immortal? I see Zhang Tian flashed a clear color in his eyes. He seemed to care about it in his heart and made a decision. Only when the golden hand reached the top of his head did he raise his head slightly and brush it with his backhand. Suddenly, a violent force burst out of his palm, like a roaring dragon across the sky, penetrating the golden hand directly and slamming it on the female emperor. "Bang!" From the eyes of all the people, we can see that the batian empress, who has always been using her physical skills to cover the ninth mountain and sea, flew out directly. The giant Dharma behind her was broken and disappeared into countless auras. Terror! Tangtangbatian empress, was suppressed by a move! All the great emperors of Xianyu took a breath of cool air. Zhang Tian''s strength broke through their inner defense line again and entered an unimaginable realm. The old woman of purple spirit mountain murmured: "it''s terrible. It''s too terrible. How could such an amazing emperor be born in the small world? This is clearly the posture of an invincible emperor. The emperor in the presence has no rival!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Shua! Batian empress flashed out of the dust, and when the emperor''s power was shaken, all the dust was wiped out. She was still spotless, but her face turned pale, which was as brilliant as before. The golden giant FA Xiang is her own magic power, which can be called King Kong. She has never been defeated since she was a child. Who would have thought that she was suppressed this time, which made her origin suffer great trauma. "I didn''t expect that you should cultivate the anger immortal body. In terms of power alone, this immortal body can rank in the top three of all powerful immortal bodies, but it''s very difficult and painful to cultivate. It''s rare for you to cultivate it to such a high temperature." Zhang Tian''s light words suddenly changed the look of the overlord, because it was a secret that she had a rage immortal body. Even the other two empresses in sanhuangcheng didn''t know it, so they were told the truth by the man in front of her. The rest of the great emperors were also moved. The Nuba immortal body was famous in ancient times, and even more famous than other immortal bodies, because it was not a heaven given immortal body, but an immortal body that was built after tomorrow. It was very rare among all immortal bodies. The person who created this immortal body was the Nuba Immortal Emperor who shocked nine mountains and seas. It''s said that the nubaxian emperor started in the end. He had no background or blood potential. He was a little gangster at the bottom of the city well. His only talent was to resist beating. He was very resistant to beating. No matter how many injuries he suffered, he would recover immediately the next day, and his body would become stronger. In this way, the nubaxian emperor embarked on a very different path of cultivation. He neither practiced martial arts nor supernatural powers, but rose from the dust with a pair of wangbaquan. He went against the trend all the way and fought repeatedly. The Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. Finally, he subdued all the so-called strong men in the immortal realm and became the first quasi Immortal Emperor in the nine mountains and seas, relying on pure physical strength The human friars also made the Nuba immortal body the world-famous rigid and fierce immortal body. After the nubaxian emperor proved himself to be the Immortal Emperor, he didn''t settle down. Instead, he spent a lot of effort to reorganize his training process and compiled it into a body art named "Bati Jue", which includes not only the methods of training nubaxian body, but also several powerful divine powers. However, it''s a pity that the later generations didn''t have the strange talent of the emperor nubaxian. Even if they practiced according to the "Ba Ti Jue", no one could reach the level of perfection. On the contrary, it was easy to discard the body and let this powerful body skill decline for a time. Later, it was rumored that Ba Ti Jue was included in an ancient book called Ti Shu, which disappeared in the nine mountains and seas with the disappearance of Ti Shu. Unexpectedly, it reappeared in Ba Tian Nu di. For a moment, the eyes of all the great emperors looking at the female emperor batian were a little different. Only a defective "Bati Jue" would not make them too envious. But if the female emperor batian got "Ti Shu", one of the nine ancient heavenly books, it would be very extraordinary. Taigu''s nine heavenly books, each of which contains thousands of rules, are very wonderful. For example, Ti Shu is said to cover all the powerful constitutions of the nine mountains and seas that can be cultivated after tomorrow, as well as the derived supernatural powers and Taoist methods, which can make any immortal forces break the head and fight for power. In terms of rank, Taigu''s nine heavenly books are the same level of treasures as the nine secrets of covering the sky. They are far stronger than the magical powers possessed by the Immortal Mountains in the immortal realm. Any one born can cause the nine mountains and seas to vibrate, and even make the sleeping real immortals and the immortal kings come out to compete. The empress looked cold and arrogant, and did not explain anything, because she knew that even if she explained it, no one would believe it, on the contrary, it would make people more suspicious. "Since you know that the emperor''s training is the Nu Xian Ba Ti, you should also know why I must get the source of God?" Batian looked at Zhang Tian and said, with more respect in her voice. Zhang Tian''s strength convinced her. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "I have a little understanding of Ba Ti Jue. It''s not easy to practice this art. It takes nine life robberies to be successful. You look like you''ve passed three robberies. The fourth one is Mingquan robber, which is located three inches to the right of the heart. You need to melt the transverse bone there to further your body skill. But you think too simply about this robbery. It can''t be solved by Shenyuan. " The empress of batian looked dark when she heard the words, but she heard Zhang Tian say, "but it''s not difficult for the emperor to melt this transverse bone." "Is that true?" Batian asked excitedly. She had been trapped in this disaster for a long time. She could only watch the transverse bone growing longer and longer in her chest, which not only made her body unable to improve, but even threatened her life. This is also the reason why she was very committed to Shenyuan. Zhang Tian smiles a little, and his heart looks like a bamboo. He is willing to help the empress of heaven. Naturally, he has his calculation in it, which can be regarded as a move for the future. The empress batian was impatient and was about to ask. Suddenly, she felt that the void around her became frozen, and she seemed to fall into the abyss of ice. "Up All of a sudden, eight great emperors moved at the same time. One side of each town surrounded Zhang Tian in the center, and all of them sacrificed the most powerful power to press him. Including the leader of yaochi palace, every great emperor was a powerful emperor with more than four stars. I don''t know when to unite and want to suppress Zhang Tian at one stroke.The eight great emperors acted at the same time. The whole void was imprisoned. The law of heaven was isolated. Even if the great emperor was supreme, it would be like a swamp. Zhang Tian stood with a negative hand, and his face remained unchanged. Just as the Badao attack was approaching, he suddenly gave a cold hum. Suddenly, the powerful imperial power swept through the heaven and the earth, as if the Immortal Emperor came. All the heaven and the world were roaring and shaking. The vast divine power traversed the heaven and the earth. All the overwhelming powers of the great emperor were swallowed up and turned into tides. The great hand rolled back with more powerful power. "What!" Yaochi palace leader, female god of war and others all showed a look of horror. They were unable to defend themselves. They were directly imprisoned by the tide. This scene is so spectacular that many emperors are silly to see it directly. Even in their dreams, they would never dream of such a shocking scene. In the void, nine powerful emperors, such as the Lord of yaochi palace and the goddess of war, are all hung in the air by the tide. Their bodies are all chopping board fish. A cold hum, suppress eight powerful emperors! Before that, those who laughed at Zhang Tian''s arrogance in their hearts were all covered with cold. They looked at Zhang Tian with awe, as if they were looking at an immortal God who swallowed the eight wastes and Six Harmonies of Qi! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Please, I beg you to spare your life. I can''t argue with Tianxuan for the source of God." Finally, the great emperor could not hold on to asking for mercy. He was the supreme one in Tianxuan''s immortal realm. This immortal realm is also famous and has a long history. It is even rumored that there are some fragments covering the nine secrets of heaven. Many emperors can''t help but sigh that the supreme of Tianxuan immortal kingdom is not dignified. This time, he was forced to bow his head and beg for mercy. This is a great shame. The great emperors can not be humiliated. Whenever there is a little space for fighting, some great emperors will fight to the death. They would rather hurt themselves a thousand times than the enemy eight hundred times. Only when they are in a desperate situation that they can''t compete with each other, can they make these proud emperors despair and hang their heads high. "The Taoist friends are so powerful that the emperor is convinced that Wanhua immortal kingdom is willing to withdraw from the competition for the source of gods." An old Taoist with crane hair and childlike face opened his mouth, but he was an old ancestor of Wanhua immortal realm. At this time, he was extremely remorseful. He had known that Zhang Tian was so terrible that he would never instigate the other seven emperors to besiege him together. This can be said to be a self eating evil. At least 30% of the origin was cut. "Bang!" The voice of the old man Wanhua had just fallen, and the tide hand that imprisoned him suddenly glowed and held it hard, and the blood of the emperor spread all over the sky. Shock! Countless onlookers retreated in unison, but they were still splashed by the emperor''s blood. It was the emperor''s blood that was boiling hot, but it made them cold to the bone. Dead again! Another great emperor was killed. He was the ancestor of Wanhua immortal kingdom. He was invincible in the ninth mountain and sea. He had not died of fighting for a long time, but now they saw it with their own eyes. "This man can''t live every day!" Many great emperors look at Zhang Tian with fear. Even though they have lived for a long time, they have never seen Zhang Tian so unscrupulous. There are no taboos. Is he not afraid of Wanhua Xianyu''s attack? "There are some things I don''t want to repeat a second time." Zhang Tian said indifferently, and set his eyes on the remaining seven people. He said in a cold voice: "if you offend the emperor, you should take the soul of the emperor to show your small punishment." As the voice fell, the seven tidal hands rolled violently. Shengsheng pulled out seven golden spirits from the seven great emperors, which was the core of a monk. "Bang Bang..." Yaochi palace leader, nvzhanshen and others fell to the ground, their faces were extremely pale, and the soul of the emperor was lost, which made them lose more than 50% of their origin and unable to recover in a short time. More importantly, the soul of Benming emperor is the lifeblood of a great emperor. If the soul of the emperor is destroyed, the great emperor will die immediately no matter where he is, and even has no chance of reincarnation. Zhang Tian''s holding their own soul is equivalent to holding their throat. Life and death are all in their mind. It''s useless even if they escape to the edge of the universe. In other words, they will be subject to Zhang Tian from now on. However, with the bones of emperor Wanhua in front of them, the seven people did not dare to argue. After all, no matter how serious the consequences of handing over the emperor''s soul, it was better than directly killing the body and soul. They just thought that they would be controlled by others from now on, and they could not help but feel sad. Awed by the immortal emperors, Zhang Tian turned his head to look at the Lu family and said in a light voice, "do you still want to touch the God source of the emperor?" "You..." The three emperors of the Lu family are very angry. It is clear that the God source was found in Tiangu fairy city. If the elder of Changning mansion hadn''t concealed it, they would have got it. How could there be such a mess today. Lu laoguai stepped forward, holding Xianling paper in his hand. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "hand over the Shenyuan immediately, or you will be killed here with Xianling paper!" Every generation of Lu''s family owner keeps a piece of fairy order paper in case of sudden major changes. Lu laoguai is not a selfless man. It''s about his life. He has to leave God''s source for everything he says, even if he loses a deep foundation of the Lu family. "Ha ha, it depends on you." Many panting emperors, suppressed by Zhang Tian''s power, can''t help but feel schadenfreude when they see this scene. The threat of Xianling paper is enough to make any immortal power bow down, and the peerless Immortal King has to give up. Even if you are the invincible emperor, you can cross nine mountains and seas, so what? Don''t spit out the source of God. Yaochi palace leader, nvzhanshen and others are not so relaxed. They are all nervous to the extreme. Zhang Tian still has the soul of their own destiny. When the power of xianlingzhi breaks out, their soul of their own destiny will be doomed. Whether they are willing to accept it or not, their lives are already connected with Zhang Tian. Threatening Zhang Tian is threatening them. For a moment, the seven great emperors took a step forward, and the violent emperor oppressed the three emperors of the Lu family. "Lu laoguai, you dare to use Xianling paper. Tianxuan Xianyu is not finished with you!" The Supreme Master of Tianxuan immortal Kingdom cheered excitedly. This is a person who is afraid of death, but he has a very high position in Tianxuan immortal kingdom. He directly carried out Tianxuan immortal kingdom to threaten him. "Let''s just let it go. Otherwise, even if you get the source of God, you won''t be blessed." The master of yaochi Palace also spoke. Although it''s just a spiritual body, it''s also something she cultivated at a high cost. It''s not easy to lose."If you dare to kill this Taoist friend, you are the enemy of my supreme hall." The words of the goddess of war are neat and clear, but the threat is very strong. No immortal force wants to be the enemy of the supreme palace. The rest of the great emperors also began to threaten. If they didn''t open their mouths, their lives were in the hands of others. Although they were humiliated by this kind of loyal attitude, they had to bow their heads under the eaves. In fact, in the face of threats from the supreme hall, yaochi and other forces, none of the three emperors of the Lu family can sit still. At this time, the female emperor of batian also flashed out and said in a high voice, "if you dare to use Xianling paper, I will slaughter your Lu family." She is still waiting for Zhang Tian to transform her chest. How can she let the Lu family do it. "You, do you really think my Lu family is a bully? Do you believe that I will kill you all?" Lu laoguai raised the immortal order paper and said that he had already softened up. At this time, he just insisted on the scene, thinking that even if he could not get the God''s source, he would ask these immortal emperors to compensate for some treasures. Zhang Tianleng snorted. He was very impatient to see it. As soon as he lifted it, a mysterious force gushed out. The fairy order paper in Lu laoguai''s hand turned into a white rainbow and flew directly towards him. Immediately, the aura stretched out and became the appearance of fairy order paper, which he held in his hand. Lu laoguai, yaochi palace master, batian empress and goddess of war, and all the great emperors of Xianyu are all stupid. At this moment, time seems to be frozen. Everyone is shocked by Zhang Tian''s action, and set off a huge wave in his heart. At this moment, they have only one idea in mind. This man is so crazy that he dares to rob the things that bury the emperor of heaven! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 That''s the immortal order paper for the first emperor to be buried in heaven! Many people feel suffocated. Who gives this person the courage? Who gave him courage? Even the Immortal King, when faced with the threat of Xianling paper, should also feel fear and tremor. This person is good, not only not afraid, but robbed other people''s Xianling paper. Such a thing is unheard of in the history of tens of millions of years since ancient times. The three emperors of the Lu family are all stupid. This is different from what they think. Lu laoguai looked at his right hand and rubbed his eyes. Finally, he was sure that Xianling paper had been robbed. The change was so violent that even though he had lived for tens of thousands of years, he could not bear it. Never heard of that. Can Xianling paper be robbed? Lu laoguai was in a hurry and blurted out: "give me back the Xianling paper quickly!" He is really anxious. Xianling paper is extremely precious to the Lu family. It''s a sacred thing handed down by the arrogant Immortal Emperor. If he uses it, it''s OK. At least it can show the Lu family''s inside information in disguise. But now he has been robbed, and the meaning is totally different. When it comes out, he will become the laughingstock of the whole world, and he will become the first funny ancestor of the Lu family, who will be scolded by his grandchildren in later generations. The emperor of Xianyu around him was still in shock. After listening to Lu laoguai''s words, he couldn''t help showing a strange expression, looking at him like an idiot. This fairy paper has been taken away, do you want to come back? Isn''t this daydreaming! Although the blank fairy order paper is only a one-time immortal treasure, it is equivalent to the deterrent of the Immortal Emperor. At the critical moment, it is the most precious treasure that can really expel the powerful enemy and reverse the world. Once upon a time, the immortal Kingdom forces said that they wanted to exchange a piece of immortal order paper with the Lu family. Now it has been proved that the immortal order paper is for the burial of the emperor of heaven, and the price has to be increased several times. Even if they want to exchange a piece of Immortal King treasure, they are absolutely willing to exchange it! Such a treasure, others will return it to you for no reason? Lu laoguai also responded. His face turned red, but he didn''t know what to do. He was stunned there. Without Xianling paper, the decline of the Lu family can be seen at a glance. A powerful emperor can sweep the land. How can he bargain with Zhang Tian who is comparable to ghosts and gods. "Well! Let''s go. " Unable to bear the humiliation, Lu left here with his sleeve thrown. In fact, he was afraid of Zhang Tian. His old bone can''t stand Zhang Tian''s tossing and turning. If he touches it casually, he will soon lie in the coffin. Back at the ancestral home, the elder of Changning mansion was still waiting there. Seeing Lu laoguai, he quickly welcomed him and flattered him: "I congratulate you on your obtaining the source of God. From then on, your power has greatly increased and the Lu family has been shining!" "Son of a bitch, what''s your use!" Lu laoguai had been holding back to the extreme. When he heard this, he was even more angry. He came down from the sky with a slap containing emperor''s power and patted the elder into flesh. The left and right lujiadizun also said angrily: "it''s all the ignorant villains who deceive the upper and lower levels. If he didn''t want to embezzle Shenyuan, he would not have come to this end today. The master of the family would have killed him well!" The Lu family has made a big appearance this time. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before they will become the laughingstock of the ninth mountain and sea. They can''t manage other places. However, the Tiangu fairy city still needs some face. They can only throw the pot on the elder of Changning mansion. But after the three emperors of Lu family left, the rest of the great emperors of Xianyu didn''t want to stay any longer. Zhang Tian''s terror scared them. I''m afraid that if the great emperors above seven stars stayed with such great emperors, they would be very uneasy. It would be better to leave early. Just as the great emperor of the immortal world was thinking about how to leave quietly, the female emperor of batian said, "Daoyou said before that you could help the emperor break the life robbery, but what''s the truth?" Zhang Tian nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to rob you, but it''s not now. I''m going to tianshigudi next. I''ll treat you after I come back." The empress batian was stunned at first, and then shocked and said, "do you want to enter the ancient land of the corpse in heaven?" The rest of the great emperors were also shocked. It''s really extraordinary. As one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the ninth mountain and sea, the dangers of the heaven corpse and ancient land are well known. Even in ancient times, they were also extremely fierce. I don''t know how many powerful real immortals entered and never came out. It''s too far away to say that one million years ago, Emperor zhantian and Emperor tangchentian left their veins to crush the nine mountains and seas. They even killed a real immortal alien monster in a forbidden area, which shocked the nine mountains and seas. Even such a character, after entering the heaven corpse ancient place, still did not come out. Although the emperors thought that Zhang Tian was very strong and probably had seven star fighting power, no one believed that he was stronger than the emperor. Emperor zhantian represents the end of an era. He is really powerful and invincible. Many old people think that he can open the world, but he is buried in the ancient land of Tianshi. From then on, people in the ninth mountain and sea turn pale when they talk about the ancient land of Tianshi. Now, Zhang Tian even said that he wanted to enter the heaven corpse ancient place? Batian looked at Zhang Tian seriously for a while and said solemnly, "I''ll wait for you to come out."With that, she went straight away. The rest of the great emperors had their own thoughts and left one after another. They were all heroes. Some of them even enjoyed the worship and worship of hundreds of millions of people in the ancient kingdom. However, they had to be cautious around Zhang Tian, which made them very uncomfortable. The old lady of purple spirit mountain is in a very complicated mood. When she first met Zhang Tian, she was still in a high position. Later, Zhang Tian killed the emperor of wasteland, the emperor of holy heaven and the emperor of Lu family all the way, which made her feel a little awed and intended to treat her as an equal. However, when Zhang Tian continuously suppressed the powerful emperors such as yaochi palace master, batian empress, and nvzhanshen, and was in charge of xianlingzhi, she was only in awe. She could not help but secretly regretted that she had not heard cicada Yurou''s words to make friends earlier, and missed the best time to make friends with this peerless emperor. With a sigh, the old woman also took the people from the purple spirit mountain to escape into the void. Before long, all the forces of the immortal mountain were gone. Only the blood of the emperor Wanhua and the ghost emperor Sancha flowing on the ground proved that the fierce war just happened! On that night, under the tranquil Tiangu fairy City, the undercurrent was turbulent. Zhang Tian''s achievements were passed on by word of mouth, vividly replaying the glorious scene of the emperor''s war in Anyun district over and over again, which made countless powerful figures marvel and countless girls in love with spring sleepless all night. Holding Xianling paper and the soul of the seven powerful emperors, Zhang Tian seems to be the uncrowned emperor in this immortal city. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Back in the Jiang family shop, Lu Xueyan is extremely excited. The Jiang family''s grandparents don''t know the identities of yaochi palace leader, batian empress and others. As a daughter of the Lu family, she doesn''t know. Today, I saw with my own eyes that Zhang Tian suppressed all these people with his own strength, which shocked her a lot. "Immortal master, please take your seat." Lu Xueyan moved a chair to Zhang Tian, and said: "I didn''t expect that the immortal master is so powerful, even the female emperor and the female god of war are not your opponents." Zhang Tian glanced at her, "do you know these two people?" Lu Xueyan said excitedly, "of course, the nuns of the ninth mountain and sea don''t inspire themselves with the example of the female god of war and the female emperor. These two are the real heroines of the female middle school, who have suppressed many fierce places. It''s said that all the three imperial cities of the empress batian are nuns. When you have a successful cultivation, you must go and have a look! " Zhang Tian said with a smile, "it turns out that you are interested in sanhuangcheng. That''s just right." "What''s right?" Lu Xueyan doubts a way. Zhang Tiandao said: "your constitution is very special. It''s suitable for practicing physical skills. I''m going to let you worship under the imperial concubine and go to sanhuangcheng to practice. Would you like to?" "Yes, yes, very much. I don''t want to stay at home for a long time." Lu Xueyan nodded like a chicken pecking rice for fear that Zhang Tian would repent. "It''s not urgent for you to worship the master. Please follow me to tianshigudi first, and I''ll lead you to worship the empress of heaven after you come out." Zhang Tian added another sentence. "Heaven, heaven, you Do you want me to go to tianshigudi? " The excitement on Lu Xueyan''s face disappeared, and she stammered that she was born in Tiangu fairy city. She dealt with those grave robbers every day. She knew the horror of Tianshi ancient land very well. When she heard that Zhang Tian asked her to go in, she didn''t feel dizzy directly. It was considered that she was overwilled. "Why don''t you?" Lu Xueyan was excited by Zhang Tianyi. She blushed and said in a loud voice, "if you go, you will be protected by the immortal master. I don''t think it will be any big trouble." "Ha ha..." Zhang Tian chuckled, then turned his head to look at Jiang''s grandparents and grandsons, and said in a deep voice, "I''ve solved the problem of Shenyuan for you. No one will come to trouble again. When the dark ship comes, I''ll take Jiang Hai''s ancient coffin into the heaven corpse ancient place. What''s your plan in the future?" Old man Jiang choked: "thank you for your help. Since there''s no trouble, I don''t want to leave my hometown. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for a few years, and I''ll leave Tingting alone. I hope Xianshi can help me again." The implication is that old man Jiang wants Tingting to follow Zhang Tian or Lu Xueyan and have a guarantee in the future. Maybe she can become a little immortal. "Grandpa, ting''er, don''t leave you." Although xiaotingting is young, she is very smart. She has big red eyes and is about to cry when she understands old man Jiang''s words. "Silly girl, my grandfather is a bone. He can''t accompany you any more. Follow the immortal master or Miss Lu. You can make achievements in the future. Maybe you can find your ancestral vein and recognize your ancestors." Jiang old man said with tears, he is also reluctant to small Tingting. Zhang Tiandao said: "it''s inconvenient for xiaotingting to follow me. It''s not suitable to go to sanhuangcheng with her talent. According to my heart, you can let her practice in yaochi Xianyu first, and then it''s not too late to go to zumai after she has achieved something." "Yao "Yao Chi Xian Yu?" Old man Jiang was shocked. Even he had heard about the super fairy kingdom. Zhang Tian nodded and said: "xiaotingting''s cultivation talent is good. You can make some achievements in yaochi''s immortal realm, and you can also go with her. Those immortal realm forces are full of aura. Even ordinary people can easily live over 200 years old, which is enough to make xiaotingting''s cultivation successful and satisfy your desire to return to your ancestors." "Thank you, immortal master, thank you..." Old man Jiang is so grateful. Small Tingting also ran to Zhang Tian, holding his leg, crisp said: "big brother is very good to tinger, tinger will be grateful to big brother all her life. When I go to yaochi, will my elder brother come to see me? " Yunxia, Yuxin beside a smile, innocent little Tingting like. "Of course." Zhang Tian touched the little girl''s head with a smile. As soon as he turned his hand, Shen Yuan, the family heirloom of the Jiang family, appeared in his hands. His divine power surged like the tide of the sea, making the void around tremble. Zhang Tian made a stroke towards Shenyuan with his finger, and suddenly made a big cut. There was a purple flame burning inside. "This is..." The rain Xin stares big beautiful Mou, according to the reaction in the body, she immediately recognizes, this regiment of purple flame is different fire, and the grade is not low. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a treasure hidden in Shenyuan. Zhang Tian took out the purple fire and sent it to Yuxin, saying: "this is for you. It''s xulinghuo, No.18 in the list of nine different fires. Now it should be called xulingshenhuo. I don''t know who sealed it in the source of God, which made it contaminated with divine power. In terms of power alone, it should be able to rank in the top 15 of the list of abnormal fire. "At the beginning, it was because he sensed the breath of the fire that he entered the Jiang''s shop. In terms of value, the immortal fire born in nature is much more valuable than this source of God. Yunxia exclaimed: "it''s a virtual fire. It''s a wonderful fire. According to the ancient books, this fire contains the power of space, and the refiner can use its power to escape from the void freely, and even transform himself into nothingness without invading all laws! " Each of the 100 different fires produced by the eternal fire has its own attributes. This virtual fire corresponds to space, which is also one of the most famous life-saving treasures in ancient times. Now it contains divine power, which makes it more valuable. Yuxin happily put away the fire, sweet said: "thank you dad." Zhang Tian rubbed her hair and looked at the ancestors of the Jiang family. "This source of God is the heirloom of your Jiang family. Now let''s return it to its original owner." As the voice falls, Zhang Tian splits out his finger sword again and divides Shenyuan into ten parts. Nine parts go into xiaotingting''s body and one part goes into old Jiang''s body. "This divine source can prolong your life for 500 years. It''s the limit. No matter how much it is, it''s useless. The remaining nine copies are temporarily sealed in xiaotingting''s body, which can be automatically integrated into her flesh and blood during her cultivation to enhance her talent. " Zhang Tian explained patiently. "That''s great. Grandpa can always accompany ting''er." Little Tingting was jubilant. Old man Jiang was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how to appreciate Zhang Tian''s kindness. It was too heavy. Zhang Tian said with a smile, "as for your ancestral vein, it''s extraordinary. It can be regarded as the authentic Immortal King." This heavy bomb was thrown out, which shocked everyone. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Immortal Is the fairy King authentic Old man Jiang stammered that although the status of the human race has risen and become the first race in the nine mountains and seas since the burial of the emperor Tiandi and the establishment of Tianting, so many powerful people have emerged. The existing human race can be traced back to one or two powerful ancestors, but the ancestors of fairyland are still rare, which can be called a long ancient race. Zhang Tian nodded and said: "I''ve explored it carefully. The source of your pulse should be Jiang Jiankong, the king of the white fairy five million years ago. However, you still need to verify which one you are really immortal or emperor." In martial arts cultivation, when you reach the great holy land, your blood will change. In fact, it is to activate part of the hidden blood power of distant ancestors, so that your blood will become more powerful. In this way, the offspring will also become stronger. After that, when you reach the realms of emperor, great emperor and true immortal, you will also activate the distant ancestors'' blood in your body. If there is no potential in your blood, it means that your cultivation has surpassed your distant ancestors'' blood. At this time, most of the monks would choose to reshape their blood, that is, to establish a new powerful blood source based on themselves, and this monk would become the distant ancestor of this blood. In other words, the distant ancestor of each family is theoretically the most powerful person in this family. "The white fairy King Jiang Jiankong?" Old man Jiang read it silently and kept the name firmly in his heart. Any strong man above the level of fairy king has a name in the nine mountains and seas. It''s not difficult to find out which one they belong to. After all, the ancient family has been handed down for millions of years, and there are many branches. There may not be deep feelings between these branches. They are probably enemies of life and death. They must find the right one to be regarded as true ancestors. "Since you have no objection, I''ll let the master of yaochi palace in." Zhang Tian made a decision, which startled old Jiang, Lu Xueyan and others. Looking at the dark door, Lu Xueyan stammered: "is the master of yaochi palace waiting at the outer door all this time?" Zhang Tian ignored her, looked directly at the door and said, "you can come in." When they looked at it, they saw a white shadow in the dark. Then the master of yaochi palace came in wearing a white palace skirt. Her face is a little black, and she is extremely ashamed and indignant. As the leader of yaochi fairy land, where she goes is not to call the wind and rain. She worships in ancient countries. Today, she is very good. She is hung out of the shop for a long time. It can be said that she is extremely subdued. After all, Zhang Tian, who owns Xianling paper, can even ignore yaochi Xianyu''s revenge. She has no place to threaten Zhang Tian. "You''ve heard what I said before. In the future, xiaotingting will be in your yaochi fairy kingdom." Zhang Tian''s attitude is very high, said directly in a commanding tone. The master of yaochi palace was ashamed again, and he had to be submissive on the surface and said: "since the Taoist friends entrusted each other, there is no reason why our palace would not agree. After we go to the fairy land of yaochi, our palace will also try our best to shine. Please rest assured." With that, the master of yaochi palace looked at old man Jiang and xiaotingting again and said, "then you can go back with me now. When you see off the ghost ship, you can go back to the immortal realm of yaochi together." Xiaotingting, who Zhang Tian forced into yaochi''s Xianyu, is very popular with the palace master of yaochi. After all, xiaotingting has the blood of the Immortal King and the seal of Shenyuan in her body, which is the top potential in yaochi''s Xianyu. And with little Tingting in, her life emperor soul should not have any problem. Xiaotingting shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be separated from my big brother." The master of yaochi palace has some helplessness. He is thinking that he should go back first and take the two grandparents and grandchildren with him after seeing off the Youming boat. Suddenly, Zhang Tian''s voice comes from his ear and says: "then the master of yaochi palace will stay here to serve these days. It''s too simple here. Let yaochi Xianyu send some here as soon as necessary." "What?" The master of yaochi palace was stunned. He thought that he had heard wrong and asked her to serve him? What''s her status? She''s the leader of the immortal kingdom of Tangtang yaochi. In comparison, even the real immortals in other immortal regions have to be courteous to her. How could this person let her serve her? Zhang Tian sat on the chair and naturally said: "many people have come to yaochi Xianyu this time. They should have enough daily necessities. The master of yaochi palace only needs to bring tea and water." The little thing of serving tea and pouring water? Yaochi palace leader''s lung is about to explode. Under the heaven, which force dares to say such words? This is a great provocation to yaochi immortal domain! It''s true that the Xianyu of yaochi did some trivial things, such as serving tea and pouring water, presenting fairy fruits, and so on. Even the queen mother of Xi, the first emperor of the palace, had the experience of condescending and descending to pour tea and water in person. But it was in the fairyland, in the heyday of the ancient heaven, and the man who let Xiwangmu pour tea and water was the unparalleled burial emperor in the world! In addition to this one person, who can command the superior yaochi? Now, this hateful young man even let himself serve him. Who is he? Do you think of yourself as the emperor of heaven"What? Can''t you do this little thing well? " Zhang Tian frowned slightly and glanced at the master of yaochi palace. This sentence is plain and light, without the kind of suffocating oppression, but it''s like the opening of the emperor in the sky. It''s extremely majestic and can''t be ignored. The master of yaochi palace had thousands of complaints, but after hearing this, he was struck by lightning. All the complaints disappeared, leaving only the heart of obedience. "Don''t worry, Daoyou. Before the dark ship comes, the palace master will be here all the time." The head of yaochi Palace said softly that she chose to bow her head in front of Zhang Tian. There was a faint intuition in her heart that if she disobeyed Zhang Tian''s order, the whole yaochi fairy kingdom would be in danger. As night falls, the team of yaochi Xianyu quietly shifts to the dilapidated Anyun District, which causes a lot of discussion. However, this is not the focus of public attention, because it is said that the river Styx will be born once a million years, which will cross the immortal city and finally flow to the depths of the ancient earth. And they will send ancient coffins to the ship of the nether world, drifting with the current, hoping that Yi can be buried safely and live another life. "Come out of the dark, and rise again. Heaven''s way is now, God''s stone is open. If you enter the coffin of heaven, it will last forever; if you open the corpse, heaven will change. " The ethereal and illusory ancient proverbs reverberate in the whole ancient fairyland, which makes those ancient coffins tremble. It seems that there is a peerless strong man roaring excitedly. In the Jiang''s shop, Zhang Tian sits cross legged and closes his eyes to breathe. The next step is to wait for the birth of the river Styx. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Time goes by. When the people of Tiangu fairy city quietly wait for the birth of the river Styx, the cruel people and their party finally arrive at the boundary of Nanling. However, what he saw made him take a breath of cool air. As far as he could see, there were thousands of miles of bare land, white bones floating, and no vegetation cover. The land that should have been the gurgling of the river dried up, revealing the cracked river bed, blinding by the sun. Muqiluo''s eyes flashed. She raised her hand and grabbed at the void. A dead tree broke apart and flew out. She took a picture of it. "Click..." Muqiluo just pinched it lightly, and the whole branch was broken as if it had been air dried. It was gone with the wind. She couldn''t help whispering: "all the water has been drained." On the other side, Yan Ruge came back and said in a deep voice, "most of the dead people on the ground died of poisoning. The toxicity is very severe. It looks like fog, not human beings." The cruel man listened quietly, showing a dignified color. "It seems that Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, did not lie. If there were ancient beasts in Nanling area, only such fierce beasts could cause such a terrible disaster." In ancient times and early ancient times, there was a big gap between the human race and the demon race. There was even a slogan of "kill the demons and get rid of the demons", which juxtaposed the demon race with the demon race, and often divided the demon race into two categories: Tiangang and Disha. Tiangang people are called God beasts or auspicious beasts. Although they have the power to shake the earth, they are often accompanied by auspicious omens. For example, the presence of the dragon people in the wind and rain, the presence of the Phoenix people in the rosy clouds, and the presence of the unicorn people are lucky. They all belong to Tiangang God beasts. Many people regard their presence as a symbol of good luck. Disha, on the contrary, is called ferocious beast or disaster beast. Where it appears, great disasters will happen, which makes people fear and hate. In ancient times, FeiShou was one of the most famous evil beasts. It dried up and became dry. That is to say, when FeiShou entered the water, the water source would dry up immediately. When it entered the grass, the grass would wither and die immediately. The scene before us was exactly the same as the sign of FeiShou. "To Nanling Marquis, a village is found 30 miles ahead." Nalan Ruoxue, as the vanguard, sent back the news. The cruel man nodded his head and said, "lead the way ahead and speed up the whole army." Rolling up the yellow sand, the 300000 Nanling army marched forward, and finally arrived at the village that Nalan Ruoxue found before night. However, 90% of the people in the village were dead, and most of the rest were dying. "About half a month ago, there was a fierce beast passing by. All the water was exhausted, the plants were withered, and the big guy had no food to eat." "That fierce beast is so terrible. It''s like a mountain. It''s tens of thousands of feet high, and it''s surrounded by thick poisonous fog. People can''t see its true face." "After the fierce beast left, the plague broke out in the village. There were lots of dead people, and there was no way to escape." The rest of the villagers said that they made the cruel man understand the truth. If the villagers didn''t exaggerate, the strength of the ancient beast would not be under the surrender of Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling. "Come and take them all down so that they can be cared for." With a wave of his hand, the cruel man asked the guards to take the villagers elsewhere, and then looked at mu qiluo and other people: "what do you think?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "this is just the periphery of Nanling area. There is no strong ancient clan clan. Further down, it''s the real residential area. There should be local ancient clan strongmen to resist. If they fail, the consequences will be unimaginable. " The cruel man nodded his head and said, "yes, we can''t relax now. We''ll order the sergeant to repair it a little and set out all night. We can''t let the ancient Fei beast go on again." After the orders were passed down, the soldiers of Nanling set foot on the journey again, following the direction where the ancient beasts left. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " I don''t know how long I''ve been marching, but I finally feel the shaking sound of the site. This fashion is just before dawn, and the night is thick. I can only vaguely see a towering mountain far away, making a roaring sound. "Here we are. The three armed forces follow my orders and charge with me!" As soon as the cruel man raised his sword, he speeded up and rushed to the nearby area. On the black wasteland, clusters of flames were burning, accompanied by all kinds of angry calls, shouts, and the roar of magic power. When they came near, they finally saw the source of the chaos. They saw a terrible beast thousands of feet high. His four legs were like four giant peaks, standing on the earth. Every step was like the end of the day, making the earthquake tremble. Ancient beasts! There is no doubt about this moment of cruel man. According to the ancient scriptures, there is a beast Yan, whose shape is like an ox with a white head and one eye with a snake tail. Its name is Fei. If you move water, you will be exhausted; if you move grass, you will die; if you see it, there will be a great epidemic in the world. At this time, the animal seemed to notice the Nanling army. With a roar, it directly broke through the people who attacked it and roared at the cruel man. "The Shenjian camp is ready to break the gang arrow, ready to launch!"Muqiluo gives orders in the face of danger, and plans to use the broken Gang arrow array to deal with the feibeast. This kind of broken Gang arrow can easily tear up the body protection and vigorous Qi of the extraordinary warrior. When all the arrows are fired at the same time, even the great sage and the strong have to retreat. "Spread out quickly, the cockroaches will attack the big targets gathered together." There was a cry in the dark. The fierce person is famous for flying in the air. The ice and fire sword comes out of its scabbard. Six sword spirits form a sword field around her and suddenly wave a sword. "Ice and fire double sky!" A sword light hundreds of feet long across the sky, red and blue color will reflect the whole sky as bright as day, with the meaning of rushing to night, shooting at the beast. "Boom!" With a burst, the light of the ice fire sword directly tears the yellow fog around the animal''s body, and fiercely splits it on its body, marking a huge sword mark. However, compared with its huge body, it is not good enough. "Roar!" The fierce man''s attack angered the beast and sent out a deafening roar. He slapped the beast hard. "Everyone spread out, the yellow fog outside the body of this cockroach is highly toxic." The cruel man gave a loud order. When the claw of the beast was about to come, a powerful immortal power suddenly burst out on his body. "Feixian Jue!" "Heaven''s fingers in the wilderness!" The ruthless man is as powerful as a God. He suddenly points out that he has become an ancient finger with distinct bones. It is hundreds of feet in size, like a mountain. The surface is carved with the texture of a road, and he attacks the Giant Claw of the beast. "Boom..." With the double power of Feixian Jue and Dahuang prisoner Tianzhi, the huge claw of FeiShou was directly blasted into a blood hole, and the huge body was taken out by Yu Wei and smashed on the wilderness. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Bang!" Hundreds of feet away, the ancient cockroaches smashed on the ground and splashed blood on the earth. There was poison inside, which made the earth melt as if it were covered with sulfuric acid. Until now, the cruel man saw that the ancient cockroach was not prosperous. Behind it was a huge and boundless crossbow. The surface texture was mysterious. It was obviously a treasure. It went deep into the flesh of the cockroach and consumed its power. "So strong!" See the beast hit on the ground for a long time can''t get up, before those who besiege it strong all show the color of horror, have looked at the ruthless in awe. "The Marquis is Nanling Marquis granted by the Emperor himself, and the fief is Nanling area. Today, we specially lead a large army to fight against the rebellion. If you are from Nanling, you should join hands with the Marquis to suppress the fierce beasts!" Ruthless voice spread everywhere, with the body''s boundless power, as if a peerless empress came in general, God shining. At this time, the fallen animal roared up to the sky and roared earth shaking. The only eye shot the light of death, and all the strong people who wanted to rush to mend the sword flew out. The four giant hooves trampled on the earth, and they had to stand up. Shua! An exquisite black pagoda appeared in the sky above the beast. It soared against the wind, but in a moment it turned into a thousand feet in size, like a black sacred mountain, and smashed down. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the ancient beast just stood up half way, then it was smashed back into the blood pit by the Zhenmo tower, and a big corner on the top of its head was directly smashed and broken, and the flesh and blood were blurred, making a shrill roar. "This is the imperial soldier!" Those who were shot out of the strong and show the color of horror, the town of magic tower sent out the supremacy of terror, it is clear that the power of the peerless emperor soldiers. The ruthless man stood in the air, holding the huge magic tower with one hand, and then with one hand, the magic tower fell down from the sky with a sharp roar. "Boom!" With another loud noise, Sheng Sheng raised the head of the animal, smashed it in half, and fell back to the blood pit. "Ah..." In ancient times, the beast roared and was completely enraged. The yellow fog on its body rolled up and flew out directly. "Trap it!" As soon as Yan Ruge''s arms unfolded, four flames appeared, and the Dragon attacked the head of the ancient beast, shouting at the same time. Muqiluo also flew to the front, dressed in dark green combat clothes, just like a fairy in the jungle. Between the two hands, infinite water and wood aura poured in. The already dry land, such as rejuvenated, countless plants and trees emerged, and four huge vines came out. They went up through the clouds, wrapped around the four giant hooves of the beast, and were trapped. Although Nalan Ruoxue''s cultivation was low, he was not willing to be outdone. He flew into the air and sacrificed the seven level Thor soul, which turned into two buckets of terrible thunder. The thunder flashed to the wound on the back of the beast. The thunder burst out into a fire, and a smell of barbecue and coke came out. The cruel man showed a satisfied look, and his immortal power soared. He raised his hand and pressed down again, and the Zhenmo tower fell down again, throwing the beast into the blood pit. The level of this town''s magic tower is very high. Even if you try your best to exert 30% of its power, you can''t spare any time to look around. Yan Ruge, mu qiluo and Nalan Ruoxue have helped her a lot. The rest of the onlookers also understood the truth and came forward to help. Among them, there were nearly ten great saints, and even two holy kings. They were very powerful. They cooperated with muqiluo and others to restrain the ancient beasts. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" From the perspective of the outside world, this is a very fierce battle. There is no intact part of the huge beast. The town magic tower is like a huge brick. It keeps falling down, making the beast''s breath weaker and weaker. Finally, the ancient beast could not get up any more. It was paralyzed in the blood pit. The vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow was half sleepy, and seemed to have exhausted its life. Yan Ruge and others are relaxed and put away their magic power one after another. This is because the Fei beast is too strong. Although the fighting time is not long, they consume more than half of their spiritual power and have no time to supplement. "Be careful!" At this time, the cruel man in the distance suddenly gave a loud warning, and at the same time, he turned into a rainbow and ran quickly. Yan Ruge and others are on the alert, but it''s too late. They see that the eyes of the ancient beasts are all open, and the yellow fog outside the body is all received by the flesh and blood, and the body is nearly doubled, sending out a terrible smell. "No, it wants to explode. Let''s get out of here!" Muqiluo also realized that things were not good. On the verge of death, the ancient Fei beast was completely crazy and put the poison fog into its body. In this way, its flesh and blood also contained poison. With the explosion, no one could survive. "Boom!" Just as muqiluo''s voice had just fallen, the ancient cockroaches had burst out, and the essence and blood mixed with the flesh and blood flew together, as if it had been pouring blood. "Swallowing the demons, baking the furnace in hell!" At the critical moment, the ruthless man finally arrived, the void behind him cracked, a huge oven flew out, instantly turned into a thousand feet, absorbed all the flesh and blood debris flying in front of him, and madly refined."Boom, boom, boom..." The hell oven shakes violently, and countless yellow green poisonous gases are refined, which distorts the void. Those essence and blood are transformed into the majestic essence and integrated into the cruel human body, which makes her obtain part of the supernatural power talent of the Fei beast. The immortal body becomes stronger, and her cultivation is a little further. did not know how long after that, all flesh and blood residues were absorbed, and impurities were excluded. Only a ball of basketball sized blood balls was left, which flew out of hell and fell into the hands of a cruel man. This is the blood essence of that beast. It contains a terrifying VAILLANT. A drop is enough to make a pond evaporate in an instant. This ancient ferocious beast is full of treasure, especially blood essence. It can be devoured not only by other demons, but also by Terrans to strengthen itself. However, the blood essence of ferocious animals often contains tyranny, especially the blood and flesh of the fiends, which are also poisonous. If the Terrans want to refine their blood essence, they must first remove these impurities, or they will go mad and die. Now, with the cultivation of the swallowing demon skill, the essence and blood of these beasts have become very pure, which can be cultivated by human beings. The cruel man has absorbed half of them. The rest of them are intended to cultivate a group of elite warriors. With the essence and blood strength of this beast, each one needs only one drop to have the fighting power comparable to the super high level, which is enough for her to cultivate an elite army. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Shua Shua! There were more than ten figures around the cruel man. Everyone was grateful. If the cruel man hadn''t done it in time, they would have been seriously injured. After checking the emperor''s edict handed out by the cruel man, these strong men looked at each other and said, "I''ve seen the Marquis of Nanling. Thank you for your help." The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "excuse me. Thanks to the resistance of several elders, the people of Nanling are protected from the evil of the beasts. I want to thank you." After a brief conversation, she also knew the identities of these people. They were all the ancestors of the ancient families in Nanling area. Because of the rampancy of ancient animals, they had to join hands to resist. "The Marquis of Nanling has seen the outside world. This is the root of our ancient clan. How can fierce beasts be rampant. During this period of time, the Nanling area suffered from internal and external troubles. Before that, there were fierce beasts and disasters in ancient times, and after that, there were quadrupole alliance. Compared with each other, our ancient family has reached the point of exhaustion. Now that the Marquis army of Nanling has arrived, I feel at ease. " A white haired grandparent said with emotion that he was the grandparent of the sun family of the local ancient clan. He had lived for more than 1000 years and had powerful powers. He was one of the two great masters of the holy kingdom. As soon as the words of the grandfathers came out, they immediately got a piece of praise. Nanling is located in the edge of the wasteland, has been abandoned by the imperial court, but in fact, it is controlled by the ancient families. If the ruthless people came earlier, they would be excluded by the major ancient tribes. But now in crisis, the arrival of the ruthless people is just like a savior. They are supported by the major ancient tribes and surprised by the success. After a while of greetings, the cruel man went to the blood pit where the beast exploded. He saw that the pit was thousands of feet deep. He couldn''t see the bottom with his eyes. It was like a blood pool. He could see the power of the magic tower. The cruel man looked down at Lingli Ning''s eyes and raised his hand to take a picture. The blood pool suddenly sent out a violent wave, and split a hole out of thin air. A huge crossbow with dozens of feet long flew out from the bottom of the pit and fell into her hands. The cruel man looked at it carefully and praised it highly: "the good arrow is comparable to the quasi emperor level magic weapon. No wonder it can cause such a great trauma to the ancient Fei beast. Without the help of this arrow, even if the Marquis uses the Zhenmo tower, it will be very difficult to subdue that Fei beast. I don''t know which family owns this arrow?" A middle-aged man stood out and said, "back to Nanling Marquis, this is the treasure of our Zhao family. It was made by the clan leader himself." The cruel man was surprised and said, "can the noble patriarch refine the quasi emperor arrows?" The middle-aged man said proudly, "my family is proficient in refining weapons. Hundreds of years ago, I was promoted to be the emperor of utensils. I am especially good at refining swords. If there are materials, even the imperial sword can be refined." One side of Mu Qi Luo suddenly interjected: "is the aristocratic patriarch the well-known sword saint of huangquan?" "That''s right," he said There is a flash of light in the eyes of a cruel person. She has heard of the name of the sword sage of the yellow spring. This person''s life can be described as a legend. In his early years, he was just a famous Great Master of Qi and Taoism. Fortunately, he broke through to the holy land, and suddenly disappeared in Shouyuan. Everyone thought that he was dead, but he didn''t expect to come back decades later. Instead, he understood the meaning of "huangquan" sword. His strength was comparable to that of the supreme great sage. He defeated the powerful enemies in succession, and was known as the "huangquan sword sage", commanding Nanling area. The most amazing thing is that the longevity of this swordsman of the yellow spring is extraordinary long. Many of his younger great sages have died. He is still alive, without any signs of aging, and his strength is more and more terrible. He has the reputation of being the first person under the emperor. "It turns out that the swordsman of huangquan is not only proficient in swordsmanship, but also proficient in weapons. I have a piece of material for the emperor to use the divine sword. I only need a weapon refiner to help me. Do you have time for the swordsman of huangquan? " The cruel man asked eagerly. She had already collected a piece of water system imperial sword materials through Lingbao trading conference. If she could refine the imperial sword, her combat power would definitely increase several times. Although the Zhenmo pagoda is also emperor level, it belongs to a special kind of treasure. Its pure attack power is many times worse than that of the imperial sword. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man suddenly said with a dim look: "the biggest wish of the clan leader''s life is to make a divine sword by hand. If the Marquis of Nanling comes earlier, he will get what he wants. It''s a pity that the patriarch has been harmed by the people of the quadrupole League. I''m afraid there will be more evil than good. " In a short time, the middle-aged people and the strong members of the rest of the family told us all about what happened during this period. It turns out that there was a powerful demon sect in Nanling tens of thousands of years ago, which was called Siji demon sect. The leader of the sect, Siji demon emperor, was a strong quasi God Emperor who led the devil''s sons and grandchildren to the side of disaster. Later, when he was rescued by the emperor, the emperor of the holy land, together with the holy land, suddenly came and killed him. As a result, the quadrupole sect collapsed and became a sect of four demons. These four sects are the heaven demon sect, the earth demon sect, the Yin demon sect and the Yang demon sect. In order to seize the legacy of the four polar demon emperor, they have been in constant disputes and have deep hatred with each other. Who knows, just a month ago, these four evil sects suddenly united to wipe out all the ancient sects in the surrounding areas with the momentum of thunder, and to devour the whole Nanling at one stroke. All the major ancient tribes in Nanling had no choice but to separate out some of the strong ones, who were led by the sword sage of huangquan to resist the menacing quadrupole demon army. The other part escaped with the civilians of the clan and planned to move to Zhongzhou. Unexpectedly, they met the ancient cockroaches again. It can be said that they had no way out."The emperor of heaven?" The cruel man read the name silently. According to the strong people of several families, the heavenly devil emperor integrated the four demons and suppressed all the opponents with his great strength. His other identity was the left protector of the corpse demon sect. What makes people care is that there used to be a great sage in the mainland, who had a fight with the emperor. Later, he disappeared. I don''t know whether they are the same person. If so, it would be interesting, because the Yan family where the great sage of heaven is located was destroyed by her and Zhang Tian. After some trimming, the ruthless man gave orders again, and the whole army was stationed in the same place. Muqiluo and yanruge led a team of light cavalry to gather the strength of the ancient families to fight against the huge quadrupole alliance. With the rising of the sun and the setting of the moon, more and more Nanling people gathered in the wasteland plain. On the other side, the quadrupole alliance is still expanding, annexing sects and plundering countless civilians. The atmosphere of decisive battle is getting stronger and stronger over Nanling, and anyone can feel the trend of the mountain rain coming and the wind blowing all over the building. Just before the peak battle, the river Styx of the ninth mountain, sea, sky and corpse, broke out first. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Tiangu fairyland, on the Bank of the Milky way. Countless forces gathered, and the sound of breaking through the air was incessant. Chariots and wild animals dragged huge ancient coffins, as if breaking through the ancient wasteland. The scene was very huge. For example, jiuxiao Xianyu and yaochi Xianyu all arrived ahead of time, and many powerful Xianyu forces didn''t arrive ahead of time. Instead, they calculated the right time and avoided the twists and turns on the road by virtue of the ancient star road that had been set up long ago. After all, the river Styx, which has a cycle of one million years, is of great importance to all immortal regions. For millions of years, I don''t know how many invincible figures have lived and died. In almost every powerful immortal realm, there are one or two invincible emperors waiting to be buried. Such an invincible emperor, who lived in the ninth mountain and sea, was scared even if he died for hundreds of thousands of years. He didn''t want to bury his body safely. After all, if such a terrible person should get Shouyuan or live again, it would be a fatal threat to the rest of the immortal world. Therefore, many immortals are waiting for the birth of the Styx River to arrive in order to avoid unnecessary complications. "Look, the team of the immortal Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty is coming. It turns out that it''s King Wu Cheng who leads the team. It''s said that they are going to bury three princes this time." "The people from Yaoguang fairy kingdom also came here, and they made an ancient coffin out of the root of the elixir. It''s the most precious treasure to raise spirits. There must be a terror in it." "That''s the people of Heiyan dragon god mountain. This mountain has been silent for a long time. I heard that they have recently received a dragon son of Dragon Emperor''s blood. I''m afraid it will rise again." There are many comments on both sides of the galaxy. Even for the strong of the immortal regions, such a grand gathering is rare. Suddenly, someone saw Zhang Tian and exclaimed, "look, who is that man? He is so terrible. He let the master of yaochi palace and the empress of batian accompany him personally." Many people have followed the past, can not help but show extreme horror expression, only see Zhang Tian dressed in white, look calm step by step toward the river bank, the body of a spiritual power fluctuation is not, but no one dare to underestimate him. Because at his left and right, yaochi palace master and batian empress are following suit carefully. "What is the origin of this man? It can make yaochi palace master condescend. " King Wu Cheng of the Zhou Dynasty sat on a colorful cow and looked at Zhang Tian from a distance. His face was very wonderful. He didn''t know Zhang Tian''s achievements when he came late, but he knew yaochi palace leader and batian female emperor, not to mention batian female emperor''s prestige in the ninth mountain sea. Just as yaochi palace leader, he was equal to today''s Emperor Zhou, and now he was willing to follow others. Many unknowingly immortal emperors are shocked and jealous. Yaochi palace master and batian empress are amazing women in the ninth mountain and sea for millions of years. I don''t know how many young emperors are attracted by them and can''t go after them. Now the goddess in their heart is so obedient that they accompany a strange young man. How can they not be jealous. However, jealousy belongs to jealousy, and these emperors are not fools. If they can subdue the leader of yaochi palace and the empress of batian, they must be extremely terrifying. It''s no exaggeration to shout out the great emperor. Naturally, no one will come forward to challenge them. "Once the world was covered with splendor, but no one knew it for three years." Feeling the curious eyes around him, Zhang Tian can''t help but feel a little emotion. He thinks of the ups and downs of the entertainment industry in his previous life. A generation of new people replace the old people, and the old people return to the desolate world. In those days, he was famous for burying the emperor of heaven, swallowing eight wastelands and sweeping Liuhe. He has been around the world for 50 million years, dominating the sky, and standing on every inch of the nine mountains and seas. Who in the world doesn''t know him? Even so, after five million years of ups and downs, his achievements still turned into illusions, which made him feel sad. Of course, it''s just a sigh. With Zhang Tian''s 50 million years of mental cultivation, he naturally won''t care about these young people who have only lived for tens of thousands of years at most. He also understood in his heart that during the Warring States era, which lasted for one million years, the Warring States alliance once occupied the nine mountains and seas. In order to reduce the reputation of burying the emperor, it did not hesitate to destroy the traces of burying the emperor, including sculptures, ancient books, portraits, etc. At that time, the alliance was very powerful, and many neutral immortal mountains did not dare to disobey and obediently obeyed orders. That is to say, apart from a few transcendent forces that even the alliance of the Warring States and heaven would not easily provoke, the ancient books related to the burial of the emperor of heaven are only handed down by the elders. For five million years, it is a miracle that his achievements can still be handed down in the world. If any other Immortal Emperor were treated like this, he would have been forgotten by the world. With a sigh, Zhang Tian looked up at the sky and said in a soft voice, "how long will it take to reach the time?" The master of yaochi palace made a calculation and said, "there is still half a quarter of an hour left. This is the time calculated by Zixiao temple. There will be no difference." Her attitude is very respectful, seems to have adapted to this humble identity, which makes her feel very strange, like Zhang Tian has a temperament, people are willing to bow. As time goes by, all the forces of the immortal Kingdom finally arrive at the scene. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... "It seems that the terrible force of shaking the mountains and shaking the earth suddenly breaks through the sky, as if it is carrying the power of eternal vicissitudes. In the void, it turns into a huge Milky way, which leads directly to the ancient heaven and earth in the distance, but on the other end, it seems to connect the nine clouds. "Wow..." The river seems to be transformed into a colorful fairy power, which contains powerful energy. It flows into the heaven corpse ancient place along a specific route, accompanied by bursts of sadness and music, which makes the listeners wail. At the end of the Milky way, it seems that a heavenly daughter is pouring paper money. Many ancestors in white are kneeling down to cry, mourn and sing funeral songs, just like the fall of a fairy king and the fall of gods. At this moment, the corpse of heaven and earth is even more dark, just like connecting the hell and the nether world. "Here comes the dark ship!" There are many black ships running down the river. They are different. The big ships are thousands of feet long and more than ten stories high. All kinds of exquisite buildings and pavilions stand on them, just like a building ship. The small ones are only a few feet long and wide. All kinds of holes can be knocked over by a wave. "Appeared, appeared, this is an ancient miracle, a cycle of a million years." "Another era has passed unconsciously. Who can live again this time?" "This reincarnation is opened by the great world. We must not miss it." "Grab, grab the best Youming boat and bury your ancestors." The powerful people in the immortal mountain on both sides of the Milky way are crazy. The time to test them is coming. That is to win a ghost ship of excellent quality for their ancestors who will be buried. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 The water of the Styx river is very magical. There is nothing to float except the Youming boat. Even the invincible great emperor or Zhenxian class treasure boat can''t do it. You can only take the Youming boat. Even if you get on the Youming boat, it doesn''t mean you''ll be at ease. On the way, you''ll encounter all kinds of strong winds and waves, or even the animals in the river Styx. Once you''re attacked, you''ll be dead in the water. Therefore, in order to be able to enter the burial place smoothly, we must choose a strong Youming boat. The higher the grade of Youming boat, the more fearless it is. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless figures are the existence of the great emperor. The divine power shakes the sky and fights with each other among those high-grade dark ships. In particular, the top-quality dark ship in the center is like a moving imperial palace. It is so beautiful that there are more than a dozen emperors fighting for it. They do not hesitate to use any taboo means. "King Wucheng, you are going to bury three princes and compete with the ancestors of Yaoguang fairy kingdom?" "Old crape myrtle, you have achieved five-star combat power. No wonder you dare to compete for the best Youming boat, but you are still a little short of the fire." "Ha ha, how can we know if we don''t fight." "Damn it, get out of my way. I''m going to thunder the holy mountain for this top-quality ghost ship!" More than a dozen emperors fought in a group, sometimes attacking together, sometimes fighting against each other. All kinds of magic power and magic reflected in the sky, sometimes blowing up a storm in the Styx river. "Let''s go, too." With a wave of Zhang Tian''s hand, an ancient coffin made of green wood flies up in the air, and he stands on it with Yuxin, Yunxia, Li ling''er and Lu Xueyan. The target is the only top-quality Youming boat. "What a broken coffin, also want to come here to mix in, simply do not know life or death, this emperor will give you a ride." The old Taoist in ziweixian region saw the ancient coffin at Zhang Tian''s foot, which could be called shabby. He could not help but look down upon it. He just stepped on an ant and gave it a hand. With his cultivation level, even if it was a random blow, it was not an ordinary emperor who could resist. "Bang!" The next moment, the palm gang of Ziwei Taoist priest was directly lost in the invisible, and the remaining power fell on him, smashed him hard and blew him out directly. His body fell into the river Styx and sank in an instant. He didn''t even snort. Terror! All the fighting emperors were startled and stood up with their hands tied. They looked at Zhang Tian from the ancient coffin in awe. "It''s him! The man who let the master of yaochi palace and the empress of batian serve before. " Many great emperors recognized Zhang Tian and were even more shocked. He was really extraordinary. Old Ziwei had just broken through to five-star combat power. He was a powerful emperor, but he couldn''t stop his attack. He was directly blasted into the river Styx and died. "This dark ship, I want it." Zhang Tian stands on the coffin and says it plainly, but it shows an invincible and domineering spirit of suppressing all heaven and world and dominating the vicissitudes of reincarnation. Between the eyes of God, a powerful power was released, and all the more than ten emperors were blasted out. Shua Shua! All the great emperors held their bodies in the void, and at the same time said in secret, "the great emperors of the world.". They just came to bury their ancestors, not to bury themselves and fight with the great emperor. It''s really unwise. The emperor of Xianyu, who was watching secretly beside him, was also awed in his heart. Although he envied the best dark ship under Zhang Tianzuo, he was terrified by his terrorist forces, so he had no choice but to give up and fight for the best dark ships. Those who are watching the excitement on both sides of the river bank can only see that there are strong men fighting over each Youming boat. There are seven or eight more and two or three less. Only the most luxurious Youming boat in the middle of the river, no one is near. They can''t help but wonder. "It''s the man." The brother and sister of the mercenary regiment outside tianguxian city also saw Zhang Tian. They were all very shocked. The girl''s lips were open and her eyes were beautiful. At this moment, Zhang Tian was like a real peerless Sword Fairy, overlooking Qingliu and standing in the jiuxiao fairy world. I don''t know how long after that, the snatch finally ended. Many emperors who failed to snatch the top-grade Youming boat had to snatch a middle-grade Youming boat to make do with it. After all, the next time they had to wait for millions of years, they couldn''t afford to wait. In addition, coffins were also placed on some dilapidated inferior ghost ships. This kind of ghost ship could not stand any storm at all, and even the great emperor could overturn it with a single palm. It could only be regarded as a consolation, hoping for a one in a billion chance. "Take care of yourself all the way. I will wait for you in Tiangu immortal city for a hundred years. If you come out one day, I hope you don''t forget your promise. " The female emperor of batian flew to the top-grade Youming boat and said solemnly to Zhang Tian. Although few strong people have been killed from the ancient corpse of heaven since ancient times, she still has a feeling that Zhang Tian can do it. "Look, the queen of heaven is saying goodbye to that man. Damn it, what''s the relationship between them?" "It seems to be very close. The empress batian said she would wait outside. Does that person want to enter the ancient place of Tianshi?"Many great emperors of Xianyu have been paying attention to Zhang Tian''s situation. They can''t help but feel jealous when they hear the intimate words of the female emperor batian, but there is a huge shock. This person, unexpectedly wants to enter the heaven corpse ancient place? Isn''t that crazy? For hundreds of millions of years, there have been so many peerless and powerful people buried in the heaven corpse. There are only a few geomantic omen treasures at the entrance. They have been robbed for a long time. The rest of the people have turned into earth corpses and heaven corpses. Even the real immortals in the world of mortals dare not say that they can retreat completely. It''s too far to say how brilliant and amazing the emperor zhantian was a million years ago. With his own efforts, he suppressed a great world, pushed nine mountains and seas invincible, and even suppressed the existence of Zhenxian class in the most ferocious place. Such figures all fell into the corpse of heaven and ancient land, and even some people dare to take risks. It''s ok if Shouyuan is going to die, but Zhang Tian''s view is that the divine court is full. It''s right in the prosperous period. It''s obvious that there are other things. "Hum, it seems that this man is also as proud and strong as emperor zhantian. He thinks he can kill the corpse of heaven and ancient land." "For hundreds of millions of years, countless talented people have wanted to conquer this forbidden area, most of which have turned into dust." "A great emperor could have been brilliant all his life, but he did such a stupid thing and wasted the heart of the female emperor. Even if he waited for 10 million or 10000 years, he couldn''t wait for the result." Listening to the comments around, the empress of batian couldn''t help but Xia Fei''s cheeks. Unexpectedly, her words were misunderstood. She was so angry that she glared around and threatened: "dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will suppress you all?" The emperors were silent and didn''t dare to say anything more, but their eyes became more and more strange, which made the female emperor angry and ashamed. The master of yaochi palace stood on the bank, watching Zhang Tian go away by the dark ship, and whispered: "treasure all the way." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 At the same time, strange scenes also broke out in the ancient earth. The rising sun covered the sky and the earth. Inside the ancient earth, the ground vibrated violently. Countless confused earth corpses and heaven corpses crawled out from the bottom of the earth. The burning eyes looked out of the cave and roared. They have no intelligence. They wander in the dark ancient land like walking corpses. They gather together constantly. The monstrous corpse gas is like billowing smoke. It is full-bodied and terrible. They form corpse clouds one after another, and any creatures they are infected with will be assimilated. There is also a geomantic treasure land opened everywhere, and the sound of coffin rolling one after another. A terrible figure in front of Zun climbed out of the ancient coffin. Because he had been in the dark for a long time, his bloody eyes quietly looked at the river Styx crossing the ancient land, and did not know what he was thinking. On the side of the valley, on the side of the river, on the cliff, among the grass, or in the deep pool of the river and sea, there is an ancient coffin open. Inside, there are many powerful people who look like withered. They float out and look at the river Styx. In the depths of the ancient earth, there is a peerless Dragon Cave. A dragon master stands on the sacred peak thousands of feet high, like a sacred mountain across the sky, which can not be shaken. He is wearing a black coat, and his eyes are silver, as if there are stars disillusioned and five colors flowing in chaos. He quietly looked at the river Styx, which passed directly through the mountain, and said in a soft voice: "this is a different way to go to the underworld. It''s not too much to say that it''s the world of the underworld. Those who have become Taoists will fall into it. The river Styx, which comes back once a million years, is a chess game laid by some Taoists. It''s really a big deal. It''s nothing to do with me. " With a sigh, he turned and walked down the sacred peak, followed by a group of supreme followers. "It''s not time to break the game. Go back and wait for another reincarnation." It seems that a woman said in a quiet voice that a vast burial ground has been dormant since then. "Go back, go back." Sighs reverberate in the whole heaven and earth. Many treasure owners tremble and look at the vast world at the other end of the Styx. At this time, many dark ships are sailing in. Tianshigudi is like a huge besieged city. The people outside desperately want to come in, while the people inside want to go out. Most of the Dragon masters and treasure masters felt the unexpected and went back to the cemetery to continue to sleep. However, many dragon masters and treasure masters were unwilling to miss this opportunity and came to the two sides of the Styx river one after another, intending to grab the boat when the nether world ship sailed in. They have gained a long life in Fengshui, but they don''t dare to kill directly. In contrast, they are much more likely to go out by Youming boat. "Boom..." The river surged, and finally the first batch of dark ships entered the ancient land of heaven and corpse. Countless treasure owners'' eyes were shining, and their powerful and fierce power broke out. At this time, Zhang Tian''s best ghost boat was still some distance away from the entrance of the ancient land of the corpse. By Zhang Tian''s side, Lu Xueyan turns pale with fright. Along the way, however, she has seen many dark ships overturned by the waves, and there are dark beasts rampant. They dig big holes in the dark ships and drag the ship''s caretakers and ancient coffins into the river Styx. Fortunately, the best ghost boat they took was extremely strong, and no matter how big the waves were, the wind and rain would not move. As for the ghost beasts, they were slapped to death by Zhang Tian before they were near. But even so, Lu Xueyan was still frightened. Seeing that she was about to enter the heaven corpse ancient land, Li Xueyan''s legs were even softer. She couldn''t help holding Zhang Tian''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "immortal master, let''s go back. The ship is very strong. There will be no problem." Zhang Tian saw funny, toward her smooth forehead, said: "you are not very brave before? Now I know I''m afraid. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. " With that, Zhang Tian holds Yuxin''s Qianqian jade hand again. The girl is really scared, but she doesn''t show it. Feeling the warmth from Zhang Tian, Yuxin relaxes and smiles at Zhang Tian. At this time, the best ghost ship finally sailed into the heaven corpse ancient place. "Oh..." "Roar..." As soon as he entered, a lot of roars came from both sides, low and ferocious, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat. Lu Xueyan was so scared that he rushed directly into Zhang tianhuai''s arms. He didn''t even notice the top of the two obviously developed snow mountains. These roars are made by the earth corpse and the sky corpse. Although they are ignorant and have no intelligence, they are very sensitive to the fluctuation of life and will attack those people with strong vitality. But they did not dare to cross the Styx river. A force of darkness blocked them on both sides of the river, but the cry was still chilly. It can be imagined that those who came in alive and killed were facing what kind of killing. "Boom! Boom! Boom In front of the dark, there are countless bursts of sound, but it''s the treasure owners who smash the inferior dark ships and compete for the superior dark ships. The magic power of treasure is booming in the sky. Above the river Styx, a stone tablet full of blood flies up in the air. It turns into thousands of feet in an instant. It is as powerful as the God of heaven. It presses down hard and smashes a top-grade dark ship. There are hundreds of feet of angry waves around it.A woman dressed in blood was immediately on the stone tablet. She did not look at the river Styx at all. Instead, she looked at the void, as if she could become an immortal. "Dust to dust, earth to earth, Sansheng stone broken, my heart immortal..." Light voice reverberates in the whole sky, showing her invincible posture. There is also a Buddha''s Dharma manifesting, which is full of golden light. Among them, there are angry eyes Vajra, golden body arhat, thousands of Buddhas and lotus, and all kinds of Buddha''s voice wash the sky. "Amitabha!" Under the light of the Buddha, an ancient golden coffin flew out. The lid of the coffin was lifted, and an ancient Buddha flew out. The Buddha wheel on the top of the head, two eyes like a god cage, holding rosary beads in hand, and flew to a top-grade Youming boat. "No, it''s the dragon master. The dragon master has done it!" The guardian on the Youming ship is screaming. The woman on the bloody stone tablet and the ancient Buddha holding the rosary beads are clearly the strong ones of the Dragon Master level. They were all over the world before they died. After they died, they were buried in the peerless Dragon Cave and continued to call the wind and rain. "What about the Dragon Lord? Even if he was an ancient Buddha in the pure land of Buddhism and dared to prevent the emperor from being buried, he would sink!" The ancient coffin of a top-grade Youming boat suddenly burst open, and a middle-aged man flew out. He was wearing a golden crown, a golden robe of Jiulong, and a pair of fairy cloud boots. His eyes were as terrible and deep as the starry sky, and he had no appearance of losing his life and blood. "This is jiuxiao God Emperor. He is so full of Qi and blood!" Someone recognized the identity of this "dead man". He was the invincible emperor who had been the leader of jiuxiao immortal Kingdom hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Die..." The eyes of the ancient Buddha didn''t look at the jiuxiao God Emperor at all. He swung directly past him. The Buddha wheel on his head suddenly shot a golden light. The jiuxiao God Emperor and the top-grade Youming boat under his feet directly burst into pieces. And the figure of the ancient Buddha had swung across the river and continued to rush forward. On the other side, the woman in blood also stepped on the ancient stele to fly, cutting the boat and breaking the waves all the way, looking down. Two people''s eyes, coincidentally fell on the only one of the best dark ship, when the line of sight swept to Zhang Tian, two people''s escape light at the same time a stagnation! "Bury, bury the emperor of heaven?" "How could that be?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 This shock is not small, even earth shaking! Both the women in blood and the ancient Buddha in gold are peerless figures five million years ago. Although they have been sleeping for tens of millions of years, they don''t know what spring and autumn is now, and even their own memories have been confused, but one thing will never be forgotten! That is the face of the emperor buried in heaven, which is almost imprinted in the memory of their soul. Unless the true spirit is broken, it can not be forgotten at all. It is because they deeply know the power of the emperor buried in heaven that they can''t believe the identity of the man in front of them. They need to know how that man''s power can appear in the ancient place of the corpse. Although tianshigudi is known as a forbidden area in the outside world, it is actually a large cemetery full of filth. Except for those whose life wheel is broken and unable to continue, no one with strong identity will want to approach tianshigudi. Obviously, it''s impossible for the emperor to come to Tianshi ancient place to seek to live again. If it''s something else, the next emperor''s decree will be over. I''m afraid that some old monsters in the ancient place dare not disobey the order. Why do they have to go there in person. Just between the two people''s suspicions, Zhang Tian''s best ghost boat had come near. When he looked up, a power of arrogance burst out. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be splitting. The river Styx was divided into two parts by the violent gas blade. The woman in blood was blown away directly, and the huge stone tablet under his feet was smashed into debris. "Spare your life, spare your life, bury the sky..." At this moment, the golden body ancient Buddha was sure that he actually met the proud emperor of burying heaven. At the moment, regardless of the dignity of any ancient Buddha, he bowed down and begged for mercy. But in the middle of the words, Zhang Tian''s attack has arrived. He is a big hand with thousands of feet. He grabs the ancient Buddha and covers it with the Buddha light. "Boom!" A big blood fog burst out, and the seemingly invincible golden body ancient Buddha was more miserable than the woman in blood. His spirit and soul were destroyed directly, and there was not even a piece of flesh and blood left. "You, you killed the ancient Buddha?" Lu Xueyan was very shocked and said that this is an ancient Buddha. The legendary figure, who is merciful and lives for all, was slapped to death. "Buddhism practices reincarnation and pays attention to karma. This ancient Buddha''s wheel had been abandoned and had to be reincarnated. But he did not disobey Buddhism and came here to live a vicious life. I am just repaying him." With a serious explanation, Zhang Tian raised his hand to take a photo and put away the relic which had been cultivated for thousands of years. When it comes to Buddhism and Taoism, he can be regarded as an old ancestor, because whether it''s Buddhism, Taoism, Jianmen or Confucianism, his fundamental cultivation thought is derived from the method of proving Taoism with martial spirit. The four word title of the emperor father of the human race is not just a talk. It''s no big deal to punish an ancient Buddha who has gone astray. "What a terrible emperor The masters who followed Zhang Tian were shocked. They saw the strength of those two just now. They could easily destroy the top-grade Youming boat. Even the emperor jiuxiao, who came back from the dead, was not the enemy, but was killed by Zhang Tian. No one dares to object to such a combat power even if it is said to be invincible. "If you follow him closely, you will be able to cross this vicious road." A guard came up with a clever way to steer the Youming boat. He followed Zhang Tian''s excellent Youming boat and asked it to help resist the attack of the treasure master along the way. In fact, this practice is taboo and easy to arouse Zhang Tian''s anger, but they also can''t help it. This time, the Baozhu in the corpse''s ancient land is too fierce to fight back. All the people who accompany the road are the ordinary emperors of Shouyuan, who can''t resist it. Fortunately, Zhang Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to them, which made these people get a big bargain. They had a good journey. Although the treasure owners along the way were envious, after seeing Zhang Tian''s power, no one dared to come forward to get the bad luck. "Into the river Styx, don''t look back, thousands of sails, forget the past..." At this time, a faint old saying sounded. I don''t know where it came from, but it reverberated in the void. Everyone could hear it clearly. The river Styx has changed from thin to wide, with nine channels. At the end of the river, there are nine dark light gates. Behind the gate, there is nothing. I don''t know where to go. "It''s the zigzag corridor!" There was the exclamation of the guardian, and many ancient coffins on the dark ship burst out. Sitting up, looking at the nine light gates, his eyes were full of excitement and fanaticism. The nine winding corridor is the end of this journey and the most crucial step. Behind the nine light gates, there is only one way to live, which can lead to the true heaven corpse and the ancient earth. The other eight lead to the wrong way, which is almost certain to die. No one knows what the real way of life is. Although some strong people get the chance to live again in the dark ship, the memory behind the Jiuqu corridor is all blurred. The saying that Liansheng road leads to the deep place of the ancient heaven and corpse is also made up, because no one keeps his memory and has no idea where he was sent. As the old saying goes, when you enter the river Styx, don''t look back, sail a thousand sails and forget the past A mysterious power makes people forget everything. Even the supreme can''t leave any deep memory.Therefore, it depends on luck to choose which way to go, death or life. "The fourth light gate on the left. The Tongxin jade pendant has a sense. It''s the fourth light gate on the left. Yuehua is behind that light gate!" Yunxia fairy holding a green jade pendant, his face is full of joy, finally feel the smell of Yuehua fairy. "Come in!" Zhang Tian raised his hand, and the boat suddenly swayed its stern wildly, adjusting its direction to the fourth light gate on the left. "Let''s keep up!" Many people have confidence in Zhang Tian and plan to choose the same light gate with him. Just when all the boats had chosen the passage, one of the nine light gates in the middle suddenly bloomed brilliantly, countless mysterious lines were generated, and the darkness behind was dispelled, revealing a bright river. On the contrary, the other eight light gates emit a terrible red light. The waves hit the shore, and a bloody hurricane blew up. The light gate is in the middle of the eye of the wind, as if there is a giant beast standing there. The magic power glares and opens its mouth to devour all the coming dark ships. "It''s over. I''ve chosen the wrong channel!" "Ah, I am invincible nine days, how can I die here!" "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" In addition to the netherworld ships in the central passage, the rest of the netherworld ships all burst out with violent roars, but there was nothing they could do. They could only watch the huge beasts coming closer and closer to the light gate. "It''s over. We''re all going to die. We''re all going to die. I''m not an adult yet." Lu Xueyan is scared to cry. Yuxin and Yunxia also cling to Zhang Tian''s clothes and wait for the trial of fate in panic. At this critical moment, Zhang Tian''s eyes looked straight at him, like a monument to suppress the eternal sky. He looked down at the heaven and earth, and raised his hand to the wild beast. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "Boom!" In front of this force, all kinds of waves, bloody hurricanes and wild beasts become small and small, and disappear into ashes in an instant. The Youming boat continues to rush into the dark and black light gate with indomitable power. At the moment of approaching the gate, Yuxin, Lu Xueyan and others clearly see that the huge beasts in other light gates smash, devour and break all the Youming boats, and no one survives. "Bang!" There is no river way behind guangmen, and the best ghost boat is directly stranded on a gravel beach. "Ha ha, I''m alive. I''m alive." "Laugh at me, I''ve lived my whole life, and I''ve been crushing nine mountains and seas. In the end, I survived by luck. Ha ha ha..." Many of the dark ships that followed Zhang Tian survived, and all the old monsters in the coffin climbed out, crying and laughing, as if they were crazy. However, before long, these people became silent, looked around carefully, and did not relax their vigilance. Because they are very clear that they are not going to live. Although they are lucky, they are still at a loss. "Kaka kaka..." These people''s vigilance is not unreasonable. After the arrival of Zhang Tian and others, the quiet burial ground changed immediately. The ground trembled, and many ground corpses and sky corpses crawled out. Some of them were dead bones, and even half of their heads were missing, but they were still ferocious, whining towards the people. "Boom! Boom! Boom In the face of such a vast tide of corpses, people are consciously dispersed. After all, it certainly doesn''t belong to the outer area of Tianshi ancient land. There may be some idle geomantic treasure land. They don''t want to compete with the living after they find it. "Ahead, go left, no, go right..." Zhang Tian and his party left the crowd and went on the road alone. They followed the guide of Tongxin jade pendant to find Yuehua fairy. Unfortunately, when they arrived here, the Tongxin jade pendant suddenly failed and always changed its direction. "Maybe there is a mysterious power in the ancient corpse, which can distort the space." Yuxin expresses her opinion. After seeing the strange scenes along the way, she has a deep awe for the heaven and the ancient earth. "I said, what are you going to do? You''d better find a place to bury uncle Jiang first." Lu Xueyan, with her coffin on her back, is terrified to the extreme. She never thought that one day she would be wandering in the ancient land of Tianshi. But for Zhang Tian''s strong performance, she might not even be able to walk. Zhang Tian thought for a while and said, "since I can''t tell the direction, I''ll go to find a treasure owner to ask." "What?" Lu Xueyan screams, but people ignore her and go straight on the road. She can only follow her. "Dang - Dang - Dang -" just as the crowd was marching forward, suddenly came the sound of broken gongs and bells in the dark ahead, which seemed to ring according to a certain rhythm, making people feel shivering. "The sky is long, the earth is vast, the road returns to the road, the bridge returns to the bridge, the sky is ancient and the earth is vast. No matter God or ghost, the earth corpse retreats to the Third Temple... " Just when Yuxin, Yunxia and others were in a state of consternation, suddenly a duck''s voice came out, and they sang together with the sound of the broken Gong. How ugly it was. "Who is singing? It''s so ugly. I''m not afraid to call all the dead." Lu Xueyan three two steps ran up, very disgusted said. The rain Xin is a tiny smile at first, immediately show startled color, point a way: "you quick see, those ground corpse and day corpse all seem to be hiding us." All the women went along with their fame. Sure enough, the corpses were as fierce as before, but now they seemed to be avoiding them. They were far away from them, and they were no longer as manic as before. "It''s this song, which has the function of dispersing the earth corpse and the heaven corpse!" Yunxia soon realized the problem. Lu Xueyan was surprised and said: "such an ugly song has such power. It must be an expert. Let''s go quickly. Oh, maybe it''s a treasure owner. Let''s not go there. " Lu Xueyan is very tangled, but Zhang Tian and others simply ignore her, and go straight ahead, she can only drag the coffin to keep up. "Dang - Dang - Dang -" the further forward, the louder the sound is. The sound of gongs and shouts are mixed together in a mysterious rhythm. The closer the sound is, after dispelling the last layer of fog, Zhang Tian and others finally see the source of the sound. It''s a group of living people, which gives Lu Xueyan a long sigh of relief. But immediately, she felt something was wrong. These people were very young and full of Qi and blood, especially the first one, who looked about her age and dressed very strangely. She was wearing stilt hat, linen clothes, carrying a big long box, carrying a broken Gong, and looked like a God. Yu Xin''s eyes were fixed and she said in a soft voice, "they didn''t come in by the ghost boat. There are no such people behind us."As soon as these words came out, all the women were more cautious. They could get here without taking the ghost boat, which showed that these people were extraordinary. Seeing Zhang Tian and others, those people were also shocked. A young man in green jumped out and said, "who are you? Is it a man or a ghost Lu Xueyan refused to be outdone and said, "who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? " Hearing what Lu Xueyan said, the young man thought that she was not a ghost in the ancient land. He relaxed and said, "we are from the ancient country. This is the prince of our country, Li Qiye! It''s time for you to report on the clan, too? " "Just him, the prince? It''s funny to dress up. It''s ugly to sing. " Lu Xueyan holds her stomach and laughs. A few people who followed Li Qiye were a little embarrassed, but they couldn''t help it, because Li Qiye''s dress was really funny, and there was no dignity of the ancient prince. Although Li Qiye was the youngest among the people, he looked very sophisticated. He was not moved by Lu Xueyan''s ridicule at all. He only said faintly: "girl, it''s time to go home, isn''t it?" Lu Xueyan took a look at Zhang Tian. Seeing that he didn''t mean to say anything, she said, "we are from the Lu family." Li Qiye''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and immediately nodded: "it turns out that it''s the Lu family of the arrogant Immortal Emperor of Tiangu fairy city. No wonder you can come here. Are you also here to trade with the treasure owner? Why is it that if you don''t wear the costume of the heaven, ancient and earth envoys, you won''t be afraid to offend the Lord? " Lu Xueyan shook her head and said, "we are not here to do business. We just want to ask a treasure owner to come out and ask something." As soon as these words came out, several people in Xiyan ancient country were all startled and asked Baozhu to come out and ask something? Do you think shigudi is owned by your family! PS: I overslept. It''s a little late. I''m sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Even Li Qiye was calmed down by Lu Xueyan''s words. He looked at Zhang Tian and others with suspicious eyes. Finally, he looked at Lu Xueyan and said in a deep voice: "the dead is the biggest. Even if you are joking, you have to have a limit. The heaven corpse is not the place where you can fool around." It is clear that Li Qiye is only the same age, but she is very powerful, which makes Lu Xueyan feel oppressed. It''s like the feeling when facing the emperor of Lu family, and she dare not speak now. Li Qiye then took back his sight and looked around. He saw that the mountains were rolling and the underground river was unobstructed. The earth was divided into pieces. A black flower field covered it. It was very flat. If it was put outside, it would be a wonderful landscape. "Let''s choose this one as the first trader. You are all ready as I told you before." Li Qiye solemnly ordered that several people following him immediately act and set down all kinds of small flags, array plates and so on. Until everything was put in place, Li Qiye said: "most of these treasure owners are not complete. In addition to the endless years of sleeping, except for the most fundamental memory of Taoism, other memories will become blurred. If you find something in a moment, such as that the master belonged to the clan before he died, don''t make any noise. If you stimulate the master, we will all worry about our lives. " Those people see Li Qiye said dignified, also solemnly nodded. Li Qiye then turned around and bowed solemnly to the open space. He said in a loud voice: "one kowtow to the king of the underworld, two worship the corpse, three respect the Lord of treasure, heaven and earth envoys, take the elixir, kowtow to the treasure..." With a breath of mysterious words, Li Qiye took out a sharp knife, cut his finger open, connected his blood into the earth, and drank softly: "take blood as an oath, and those who answer will come out of the coffin!" These movements look very strange, with the atmosphere of heaven corpse ancient place, it makes people feel a little palpitating. Just when people are confused, the earth suddenly vibrates violently. "This, this is..." In the eyes of the people, the land covered by the sea of flowers suddenly split from the middle, and the soil collapsed into it, revealing the appearance of an ancient blue coffin. The ancient coffin is dozens of feet long, and its surface is carved with dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and other wild beasts. It is like a palace lying on the ground, or like a magic sword across the world. It exudes a strong sword spirit. Even far away, you can feel the sharp sword spirit that stings your skin. "Ka - Ka - Ka -" a corner of the ancient coffin slowly opened, and then a large amount of glow was emitted, accompanied by the sound of Jingge clang, as if thousands of troops were fighting, and the vast and powerful power was released like a storm, which shocked all sides. Finally, a black shadow came out. He was very tall, three or four feet high, wearing ferocious animal armor, with an iron sword at his waist. He seemed to be an invincible general in battle. He was like a sacred peak, which could not be shaken. Several people who followed Li Qiye seemed to recognize the general''s identity. They all widened their eyes and showed extremely frightened expression. But when they read Li Qiye''s advice, they all covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound. "This man can actually trade with the dead." Lu Xueyan said in surprise. "Boom!" At the moment when Lu Xueyan opened his mouth, the treasure owner in ferocious beast armor suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes turned, and he raised his hand to shoot an extremely fierce sword Qi towards Lu Xueyan, accompanied by a lot of crying and Howling sounds, like the blade of death, the sword passing, Shura hell. "Hum!" Zhang Tian''s brow slightly frowned and gave a cold hum to smash the sword Qi directly. "Although you are sleeping, there is still a wisp of spirit wandering outside. Have you ever seen this woman?" After destroying the sword Qi, Zhang Tian raised his hand in the void, turned into a Moon Fairy, and asked the general Baozhu. Li Qiye and others were startled. Unexpectedly, Zhang naivete asked Baozhu, and he also used a tone of command. Almost at the same time, Li Qiye''s seemingly thin and dull body suddenly became extremely flexible. He jumped back for several feet and looked into Zhang Tian''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man. "Die..." The owner of the treasure made a hoarse voice, accompanied by a terrible cold burst out from him. The iron sword clanged out of its sheath and was held in his hand. It was nearly two feet long. The body of the sword was blue, as if it was made of ice crystals. Just at the moment when the ice crystal iron sword came out of its sheath, the surrounding temperature dropped wildly. It was like entering the abyss of ice. Countless white snowflakes fell from the sky. The ground formed layers of frost, and a cold wind swept all directions. "It''s an immortal weapon!" A few people who followed Li Qiye were shocked. Only the most precious treasure in the immortal level could have such divine power. Even in the heaven and the earth, the corpse could communicate with the heaven and the earth, producing the general powerful power in the field. "I have said for a long time that there is only one way out to provoke the treasure master." Li Qiye made a cold assertion. Chop! The ice crystal sword was cut down with great power, as if there was an ice dragon roaring out of the sky."To die." Zhang Tian frowned impatiently, raised his hand and pressed it down. The void suddenly split into a huge abyss. A hand of heaven reached out, thousands of feet in size, blocking the sky and the sun, and directly suppressed the treasure master and the ice crystal sword. "Boom!" The earth trembles, a wild power swings out, all the mountains within a hundred miles are smashed, and the previous world of ice and snow is swept away. "Terror Li Qiye and others were shocked by this scene. This treasure Lord was a terrible figure. In ancient times, he slaughtered an ancient country with his own strength, but now he is suppressed by this man. "Oh, no, don''t kill me, I said, I said!" The God''s rigid face showed a very vivid expression of prayer, and his eyes were full of fear. Zhang Tian was so powerful that he even wanted to break the real spirit. "It''s late." Zhang Tian said faintly, his right hand in the void, the treasure master was directly pinched by the hand of God, not even a trace of blood spilled out, only a wisp of pale white soul floated out, which carried his memory. After digesting the memory, Zhang Tian looked forward and said, "he has really seen Yuehua fairy. Come with me." "Wait a minute." Li Qiye suddenly opened his mouth and said: "we just came from that road. There are" ancient ants carrying coffins "there. It''s a taboo that the peerless immortals dare not touch. It''s better for us to take another road." Zhang Tian looked back at Li Qiye, and then went on. Looking at Zhang Tian''s back gradually, the young man on Li Qiye''s left side couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said: "this man is so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man who is more powerful than his royal highness." Li Qiye shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, "I''m just pretending to be forced. He''s really forced." As one of those who are against heaven, Li Qiye has an unimaginable secret. Even if he is weak, he can still look down on the emperor and even challenge the real immortal. But he has a vague feeling that even if he wakes up all his memories and finds the reincarnation of the supernatural power, he still can''t be the opponent of the man just now. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Ha ha, did you see the expression of the prince of Xiyan ancient country? It''s so funny." Lu Xueyan is very happy to say, seems to be Zhang Tian''s relaxed freehand brushwork to infection, think the legend of heaven corpse ancient land is just like this. Yuxin said in a low voice: "I think that Prince Li is very unusual. It should be said that he is worthy of being the prince of ancient China. He is more unfathomable than the prince of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. Even I don''t think even emperor shengtiandaozi is equal to him." With that, Yuxin raises her snow face and looks at Zhang Tian, hoping to know whether her evaluation is right or not. Zhang Tian stroked her hair and said with a smile, "that Li Qiye is really extraordinary. She will be one of your sisters'' rivals in the future." Yunxia fairy showed a look of surprise. It was the first time that she saw Zhang Tian''s evaluation of a person so high that she could not help sighing: "this ancient beauty washing country has a long history of power. Even our Shengyuan small world has their residence. This generation has a strong Prince again. It seems that it will usher in prosperity." The ancient school of beauty washing, the holy land of dantai and the holy land of yaochi in Shengyuan small world have always been regarded as the holy land of martial arts by martial arts practitioners in mainland China. In fact, they are just the sub altar set up by the ninth great force of Shanhai, with the support of the ancient kingdom of Xianyu behind them, which naturally has a strong inheritance. These sub altars in the small world also have their own responsibilities. The most important one is to select amazing Tianjiao and extradite them to the headquarters of jiushanhai after reaching a certain level of cultivation. Although Tianjiao that can be sent to the ninth mountain sea is very rare, and even only one can be produced in several hundred and thousands of years, the number of millions of small world sub altars together is very considerable, and it can continuously deliver amazing Tianjiao to the ninth mountain sea headquarters. It''s impossible to realize this kind of information unless it has been accumulated for millions of years. New forces like sanhuangcheng may compete with some immortal regions in a short time, but it''s just a flash in the pan, and it''s easy to lose touch with them. Yuxin''s expression is very calm, she did not have too much competitive heart. All the way, Li ling''er kept silent because of his confusion. Lu Xueyan was holding a big coffin, but he kept chattering all the way, pestering Yuxin and Yunxia to ask questions. All the way, he was busy. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhang Tian walked in the front, and all the ground corpses and sky corpses that came close to him were blasted away. When it came to a fork in the road, Zhang Tian suddenly stopped for a few steps, looked around, and gently brushed toward a black mountain. The mountain, which was close to ten thousand feet, was directly uprooted, shifted for several miles, and fell vertically. "Boom!" Below the mountain is an underground river, which directly submerges half of the mountain and fills up the underground river. "Who disturbed my deep sleep!" On the original position of the mountain, the ground burst open, and a black coffin flew out. It was the residence of a treasure owner. It was an excellent geomantic treasure land. Taking the mountain as a monument, it was magnificent. "Bang!" The black coffin stands heavily on the ground. The surface of the coffin is engraved with ancient dragon shaped inscriptions, which seems to be made naturally. It is the famous Dragon Pattern immortal gold, which is used to make the most immortal utensils. At this time, it is used to cast an ancient coffin hundreds of feet in size, which shows the dignity of the burying person. Shua! The lid of the ancient coffin flew out directly, and a tall man, wearing a black Kirin robe, looked at Zhang Tian and others coldly, but did not choose to fight directly. Because the mountain is unusual, suppressing the spiritual pulse, ordinary strong people can not shake. "Have you ever seen this woman?" Zhang Tianzhao''s example shows the appearance of the Moon Fairy in the void. Lu Xueyan quickly added: "you''d better answer honestly. Just now a treasure owner refused to cooperate and was killed directly." After all, she is a new-born calf, not afraid of tigers. She follows Zhang Tian all the way, and her courage rises in a straight line. Even in the face of the terrible Lord, she can calm down. The mighty man in the Kirin robe turned his eyes, as if thinking about something. Finally, he pointed to the front left, "someone took her to that direction. All three of them are strong at Baozhu level. If my guess is right, I should take her to the seven star dragon sea. It''s a strong Dragon Lord''s territory, not to mention the treasure Lord. Even other dragon masters dare not get close to it. That''s all I know. " When the man finished, he raised his hand to take a picture, and the lid flew back to cover the coffin and bury it again. "Let''s go." Zhang Tian raised his steps and waved to the black mountain that had sunk into the river before he left. The mountain suddenly roared up and fell back to its original place. "Thank you, Daoyou. There are ancient ants carrying the coffin. Be careful." The voice of the man in the Kirin robe rang out again with a message in a dignified tone. Yu Xin could not help but wonder: "what is this" ancient ant carrying coffin? "Everyone seems to be very afraid. Miss Lu has lived in the ancient fairyland for a long time. Have you ever heard of it?" Lu Xueyan showed a careful expression. He looked around and said in a low voice: "I heard those grave robbers say that this" ancient ant carrying coffin "is a wonder in the heaven and earth. It''s very terrible. Anyone who dares to touch it, no matter what cultivation, even the invincible emperor, or even the real immortal or the Immortal King, will die miserably.""Can''t you touch the fairy king? Isn''t that more terrifying than the dragon master? " Yunxia fairy exclaimed, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like to deter the existence of fairy king. "There''s an old saying in the tomb robber''s shop, it''s called" the Dragon Master is easy to provoke, but don''t touch the ant coffin. "It''s enough to see the power of the ancient ant carrying the coffin. But it is not necessarily more terrible than the dragon master. Ordinary people will surely die when they see the Dragon Lord, but if they meet an ancient ant carrying a coffin, as long as you don''t take the initiative to approach it, it won''t come to you for trouble. After a while, if we really meet an ancient ant carrying a coffin, you don''t have to be afraid. You just need to avoid it. " Lu Xueyan said very tactfully that she was lively and often went to listen to the bragging of those tomb robbers. She knew a lot about the corpses in the ancient land very well. I don''t know if Lu Xueyan''s crow beak had an effect. Not long after the five people left, an ancient coffin, a purple gold coffin, only a few feet long and wide, appeared suddenly on the wasteland in front of them. It was far less powerful than the coffins of the treasure owners, but it was deep, solemn and oppressive. The most important thing is that this purple gold coffin is moving, not by itself, but by countless ants. "Ancient ants carry coffins. They really carry coffins! Don''t panic, no Don''t panic, stay away from it before Say it again. " Lu Xueyan was just like a master and expert, but now she was so scared that her teeth trembled and her legs softened. When it came to an end, she knew that it was not as simple as she had imagined. Under the power of the purple and gold coffin, it was very difficult to move a finger, let alone take a step. Yuxin, Yunxia and Li ling''er were also shocked. They held their breath and did not dare to move. They watched the ants carrying the purple coffin passing by. This was the existence that the fairy king was afraid of. But unexpectedly, when the purple gold coffin reached the people''s side, Zhang Tian suddenly said, "this coffin is good. I want it." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "You What do you mean, it''s an ancient ant carrying a coffin! " Lu Xueyan is startled and quickly suppresses the voice to stop Zhang Tian. But it was too late, and the moving speed of the purple gold coffin suddenly stagnated, and then stopped, as if to hear Zhang Tian''s words. "I''m hungry. I need a sacrifice." An old hoarse voice came from the purple gold coffin, as if it hadn''t opened its mouth for a long time. The voice was very hard to hear, but the meaning was clearly heard by everyone, as if it had directly passed into their heads. "Roll - roll - roll -" the small coffin of Zijin is slowly pushed away, and an old Taoist in a wide robe is sitting up. He is wearing a stilt hat and a gong in his hand. His dress is somewhat similar to that of Li Qiye, the crown prince of the ancient country. He had no expression on his face. Suddenly he opened his eyes. A vast sea of pressure came down, directly targeting Lu Xueyan. "The blood of the arrogant Immortal Emperor?" The old Taoist''s face puffed, and seemed to be moved. He said softly, "this blood is very pure. Although it''s a good tonic product, if I swallow her and keep the arrogant old man looking for me, I''d better forget it." Lu Xueyan was so scared that she almost fainted. However, when she heard this, she was full of energy and said in a hurry: "do you know my ancestors? Is the arrogant Immortal Emperor still alive? " As a member of the Lu family, the arrogant Immortal Emperor is their spiritual totem. Almost every descendant of the Lu family takes the arrogant Immortal Emperor as their idol and laments his premature death. Now when he suddenly hears the news of the arrogant Immortal Emperor, he becomes very excited. The old Taoist said, "if you''re dead, if you''re alive, it''s half dead." Lu Xueyan was a little confused, but she thought of several people around her and said, "they are all my friends. Since you respect my ancestors, don''t embarrass them." The Taoist priest glared, "who said I respect arrogant old man? He came to fight with me for thousands of years, and I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to fight with him like a madman. You''d better go away. " Shaking his head, the Taoist priest turned his eyes to Yuxin again. His eyes suddenly bloomed. He was surprised and said: "the reincarnation of the king? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the grand Man Wang would end up like this. It''s you. " With that, the old man raised his hand and turned into a ghost claw to cover the sky. He grabbed Yuxin hard. Yuxin''s eyes were full of panic. In a moment, the panic in her eyes disappeared, and she turned to be calm, like a pool of stagnant water. Her momentum became extremely terrifying. The void behind her roared, revealing a huge flag. Although it was broken and embarrassing, it exuded the invincible power of suppressing nine days and ten places. The Taoist priest was surprised and quickly drew back the ghost''s claw. He murmured, "is there a big flag to protect you? It''s worthy of being the king of human beings. Even the reincarnation after millions of years has been calculated. Since you have prepared for it, I won''t disturb your layout. " Looking at the broken flag, Lao Dao seems to be afraid of something. He finally shakes his head and gives up his plan to eat Yuxin. Instead, he focuses on Li ling''er. "Jiuyin Jue Mai? It''s interesting that there are two real spirits in the same body, but they don''t bite each other. The other one is a little interesting. It''s hard to get the emperor''s mark when you are young. It''s you. " The Taoist looked up and down at Li ling''er, and finally he reluctantly accepted it. He raised the ghost claw to catch Li ling''er again. "No!" Lu Xueyan yelled, but couldn''t move. There was no way. At this time, Zhang Tian suddenly said: "since I see the emperor, I still don''t worship him?" "Who?" Lao Dao seems to be startled. His eyes turn and fall on Zhang Tian. His eyes are full of surprise. Strong people like Lao Dao live in the ancient places of heaven and corpse all the year round. They believe in their own spirits more than their eyes. So from the beginning, Lao Dao didn''t pay attention to Zhang Tian. Because the fluctuation of Zhang Tian''s spiritual power is too weak, even with the old Taoist''s spiritual power, he can''t feel anything, so he is directly equated with Yunxia and ignored. At this time, I noticed that Zhang Tian''s expression was very wonderful, from the beginning of doubt, to surprise, to shock, to ecstasy, to awe, to tears. I don''t know how many changes have taken place. Lao Dao slowly stepped out of the purple gold coffin, solemnly straightened his robes, knelt down directly, and said excitedly: "Liu Yi, the envoy of heaven and earth, saw the burial of the emperor, and saw the immortal face of the emperor. I have no regrets in this life!" "What With these words, Yunxia, Lu Xueyan and others were shocked and looked at Zhang Tian with incomparably holy eyes. Although they knew that Zhang Tian must be a strong man of great origin for a long time, they could not connect him with the first emperor who buried heaven in all ages. Because it''s too fantastic and impossible. How do they think that they are around them? "How long have you been here?"Zhang Tian said faintly that at this moment, his temperament had completely changed. Although he was buried, he was like sitting in the LingXiao Hall of the fairyland. But with one word, he broke the life and death of the nine mountains and seas, suppressed the heaven and the world, and let the gods and Demons submit to him and all the people worship him. "It has been more than 20 million years since Xiaoxian was ordered to inspect the ancient land of the corpse." Liu Yi''s words are full of vicissitudes of life. More than 20 million years ago, he was just a tiny real immortal in the fairyland. He didn''t even have the qualification to meet the emperor of heaven. As a result of a transfer order, he came down from the fairyland and entered the heaven corpse ancient land of the ninth mountain sea. As a "Heaven corpse ancient land envoy", he inspected the forbidden area of life. This kind of cultivation was not worth mentioning at all in the ancient heaven and earth at that time, but no one dared to disrespect him from the bottom of the treasure Lord to the mysterious and unpredictable existence deep in the forbidden area. Because he is the special envoy sent by the heaven, behind him is the deserted heaven, is to bury the emperor! For more than 20 million years, Liu Yi has gone through an extremely painful mental journey. Fortunately, with the help of his authority, Liu Yi has set foot in every fierce place in the ancient land of heaven and corpse to gain benefits, even extort those dragon masters and treasure masters, and obtained a lot of resources. With the nearly long and unlimited Shouyuan, and the endless resources of immortal treasures, Liu Yi, who has a mediocre talent, has broken through to the realm of the top Immortal King, which he did not dare to think of before, and made him ecstatic. But he still couldn''t get out of Tianshui, so he was depressed again. Every day, he lay in the purple coffin and let a group of ants pull around Tianshui. From then on, the revered "ancient ants carrying coffins" was born. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Well, you worked hard." Zhang Tian was moved to say that in the heyday of the ancient heaven, the nine mountains and seas were under control, and the heaven envoys were stationed in every fierce area to prevent accidents. This was just an ordinary order, but Liu Yi''s diligence in sticking to it for more than 20 million years was commendable. You know, with Liu Yi''s current cultivation level, he can cross nine mountains and become the most important person that he never dreamed of before, but he continues to stick to the responsibilities entrusted by the heaven, which can be called "loyalty". Liu Yi was so excited that he kowtowed heavily and said, "it''s an honor for Xiaoxian to serve the emperor of heaven. I dare not talk about my hard work. When the emperor of heaven comes, the little immortal has not been far away to welcome him. I hope that the emperor of heaven will give up his crime. " Lu Xueyan took a cool breath. Until now, she realized that this "ancient ant carrying coffin" was really a special envoy of heaven. No wonder the Immortal King was afraid and did not dare to offend him. Now it seems that Li Qiye, who is in the ancient country, is imitating the envoys of heaven and earth. So he knows the secret of "ancient ants carrying coffins". He also pulls up tiger skin to make a coat, but he is a powerful man. Thinking of this, Lu Xueyan can''t help looking at Zhang Tian secretly. Her eyes are filled with unspeakable excitement and curiosity. There is no historical record of the legendary emperor burying heaven, the first emperor of the human race. However, his achievements have been handed down through the ages and are full of mysterious colors. They are often mentioned in wine shops. Even if they are only related in a few words, they make her feel very excited and filled with emotion about the outstanding people at that time. Now the mythical existence is standing in front of her, which makes her feel both excited and at a loss. She almost faints in happiness, and is afraid that it''s just a dream. She doesn''t dare to leave Zhang Tian for a moment. Zhang Tian didn''t have time to pay attention to Lu Xueyan''s maiden mood, only casually said: "Heaven corpse ancient land, how is the recent situation?" Liu Yi said: "in the past ten million years, there has been no change. The body of the arrogant Immortal Emperor has been suppressing those ancient statues, so that they can''t live in chaos. It''s just that five million years ago, the so-called "River Styx" suddenly gushed out. Xiaoxian and the arrogant Immortal Emperor had been searching for their spiritual bodies for several times, but they couldn''t find the source and the end. I''m afraid that an expert might have laid a big picture here and made Xiaoxian uneasy. They had already sent the news back to heaven, but there was no reply. " He, who has lived in Tianshi ancient land for a long time, doesn''t know that the outside world has been turned upside down for a long time. In today''s desolate ancient heaven, he doesn''t have time to care about Tianshi ancient land. Zhang Tianwei nodded a little and said, "when I asked arrogance to set up a city here, it was just a casual word. I didn''t expect that he was so tired that he entrusted his life and family here. I was worried about him. Now that we are here today, when we are done with this cause and effect, you should summon him and let him come to the Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai to see the emperor. " "Xiaoxian obeys, arrogant and arrogant. The Immortal Emperor has been fighting for the past few years. He has never complained. On the contrary, he often laments the glory of the emperor and hates his poor strength. He will be very happy if he learns of the call of the emperor. " At the same time, Liu Yi did not forget to say a good word for the arrogant Immortal Emperor. Over the years, he lived next to the arrogant Immortal Emperor. Although he did not show it on the surface, he respected him very much in his heart. It can be said that if there was no arrogant Immortal Emperor, the ancient corpse of this day would have been unknown, and the arrogant Immortal Emperor also paid a painful price for this. He took the real body as a monument and suppressed those ancient statues. Only one spirit body survived in the world, but he could only stay in the strange place of the ancient corpse, which was not much different from death. Zhang Tian nodded, looked at the purple gold coffin, and said, "I''m entrusted by others to bury a man. You''re a good coffin. Give it to me." Liu Yi took a look at the coffin held by Lu Xueyan and said: "it''s just a small coffin. If the emperor of heaven doesn''t dislike it, he can take it." In fact, this small purple gold coffin is unusual. It was made by Liu Yi with numerous treasures from Luotian''s corpse. It was meant to show his dignity and luxury. But since Zhang Tian opened his mouth, let alone a small coffin, he would have to give it away for his life. Thinking of what Zhang Tiangang said, Liu Yi said: "is it the emperor''s intention to bury this man in the seven star dragon sea?" Zhang Tiandao: "exactly." Liu Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "the geomantic omen of the seven star dragon sea is very good. It''s a big pattern of" seven dragons fighting for pearls ". The buried people are extraordinary. Before he died, he was the supreme of the demon clan, and countless powerful people followed him to bury. Up to now, there are still descendants to mourn and sweep the tomb. If the emperor of heaven just wanted the Dragon Cave, the fairy could arrange several vacancies." There are hundreds of millions of years of ancient corpses in heaven and earth. I don''t know how many outstanding figures have been buried. Even though Liu Yi has been living here for more than 20 million years, there are still several taboos. The Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai is one of them. Not to mention the terror of the Dragon Master who sleeps in the seven star dragon sea, the power behind him is enough to frighten Liu Yi. For most people, the heaven corpse ancient place is a forbidden area, but for some forces, it is an ordinary burial place. They have a good relationship with the ancient Buddha in the forbidden area, bury their ancestors here, and often send people to sweep the tombs and present some tributes, so that they can walk in and out freely. There are very few forces that can negotiate with the ancient Buddha in Tianshi gudili, and there are few in the whole nine mountains and seas, but the Dragon Master of the Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai is one of them, so Liu Yi would like to remind him.Zhang Tian glanced at Liu Yi and said in a low voice, "in the whole world, there is no place that the emperor wants to go but can''t go. You are the special envoy of the emperor. Remember this sentence!" "Yes." Liu Yi bowed his head to accept the order, and Zhang Tian''s eyes made him understand what the power of heaven is unpredictable. Even if he reached the peak of the realm of fairy king, Zhang Tian was still just a mole ant. Now he turned to Lu Xueyan and asked her to put Jiang Hai''s body in the purple gold coffin. "To reach the seven star dragon sea, you have to go through a section of waterway. Xiaoxian has an immortal car here. I''d like to dedicate it to the emperor of heaven." After thinking about it, Liu Yi took out a chariot hundreds of feet long, which was made of immortal gold. The chariot was pulled by the remains of nine ancient Jiaolong, which was also his favorite. It was used to inspect the ancient land in his early years, and its value was not under the purple gold coffin. "Then the emperor took it." Zhang Tian is not polite. He directly takes Yuxin and others to board the Jiaolong immortal cart and rolls up the dust. Only at this moment did Liu Yi dare to get up from the ground and stay in the same place for a moment. Then he used his light to escape to the depths of the ancient earth, but sent a message to the arrogant Immortal Emperor. After a long journey in Jiaolong immortal''s car, the indifference in Yuxin''s eyes disappears and her smart look is restored. She looks at Zhang Tian and is surprised to say, "Dad is actually burying the emperor of heaven?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The experience of a quarter of an hour was too shocking for Yuxin. First of all, Tian Gu Di made Liu Yi give her a hand, which made her passively enter a state of "ruthlessness". However, the spirit has been observing the situation of the outside world, seeing everything that happened. The first is to know that she is the reincarnation of RenWang. Who is RenWang? He was one of the most talented female immortals in ancient times. Later, he joined the battle heaven alliance. He was also one of the few invincible strong men who won the title of "battle heaven" as an Immortal King. He could be tied up with the quasi Immortal Emperor. Such an amazing figure, whose reputation has spread to the future generations, is the idol that all the nuns admire. It turns out that she was her predecessor. Moreover, her relationship with RenWang is obviously not as simple as the reincarnation of her previous life. She clearly sees that after she has entered the "merciless" state, Liu Yi''s eyes show a look of fear, and she also utters such words as "protecting the body with the banner of flood and famine". Obviously, the king made the layout before he died, but only in the most critical time. Originally, this news had a great impact on Yuxin, but what happened next shocked her even more. The heavenly corpse and earth shaking envoy knelt down to her father with a respectful look, saying "bury the emperor of heaven.". The first Immortal Emperor was her father. The shock of the news made her forget that she was the reincarnation of human king. "Why, is it a surprise?" Zhang Tian smiles and touches Yuxin''s hair. For his true identity, he never wants to hide anything in the past, but he never takes the initiative to reveal it. He doesn''t know whether his daughters can accept it. Yuxin nodded, then took the initiative to lean her face against Zhang Tian''s palm, and said in a soft voice: "but dad is Dad, no matter who buried the emperor or who, Yuxin''s favorite person." Yes, for Yuxin, Zhang Tian''s real origin is not important at all. As long as it can give her this familiar warmth, Zhang Tian will always be the most important, powerful and omnipotent person in her heart. This dragon fairy cart used to be one of Liu Yi''s cars to inspect the ancient land of the dead. It has been used for millions of years. It has his breath on it and has a very strong deterrent effect on the dead and the treasure owners. Along the way, no dead body dares to come near. It''s very easy to get to a desolate seaside. "Here should be the seven star dragon sea. There are seven geomantic treasures in the sea, named Seven Star Island, where seven powerful figures are buried. As for the peerless Dragon Cave, it is located in the center of the Seven Star Island, but it is covered by the geomantic array, so ordinary people can''t see it at all." Lu Xueyan takes the reins and talks. After she changes into the Dragon fairy chariot, although she doesn''t need to carry the coffin, she becomes a coachman, which makes her suspect that Zhang Tian brought her here as a coolie. Fortunately, she is naturally active, and the Dragon fairy car is also an immortal treasure. It''s very powerful to drive, but it also makes her have a good time. As for the information she just said, it was all asked from the treasure owners along the way. After learning Zhang Tian''s true identity, Lu Xueyan was completely arrogant, and the heavenly king Lao Tzu was not afraid of it. He was extremely powerful in front of each treasure owner. Fortunately, these treasure owners all know Liu Yi''s Jiaolong immortal chariot and Zijin coffin. None of them dares to get moldy. Otherwise, they will have to be covered with corpses all the way. "Then move on." Zhang Tiandan said. "To order!" Lu Xueyan, learning from the coachman in Tiangu fairy City, yells and drives the Jiaolong fairy car directly into the seven star dragon sea. In places like tianshigudi, there are no ordinary things at all. The seven star dragon sea is even more peculiar. Although the sea water is not as powerful as the water of the Styx River, ordinary imperial soldiers also sink into it. However, it''s not a problem for the Dragon immortal chariot. They ride the wind and waves all the way and drive very steadily. Sitting on the fairy cart and looking at the dusk around, Yuxin couldn''t help feeling tired. She tilted her head and asked, "we''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t know what''s the matter with the elder sister and younger sister now?" Zhang Tian said with a smile, "if you want to know, just have a look." With that, Zhang Tianping pointed to the void, and suddenly many ripples appeared, as if a picture scroll was unfolded, revealing the appearance of another world. At this time, it happened to be the moment when the ruthless man planned to fight the quadrupole alliance. This is really a helpless move. The quadrupole alliance is developing too fast and bloody. It wantonly encroaches on the cities and towns of Nanling and plunders the population. It also establishes an altar full of evil spirit in Cangnan city to instill evil spirit into the captured people and turn them into magic soldiers. This kind of conversion efficiency is very low, almost less than one, but the captive population is large. In just a few days, hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers have been formed, which means that at least millions of people have died miserably. Such a tragedy can not be tolerated by cruel people and muqiluo. In front of the temporary military training ground built in the wasteland plain, the cruel man stepped in in his military uniform, waved his hand to Yan Ruge and mu qiluo who wanted to salute, and said, "how is the training of the FeiShou army?" The so-called Fei beast army is that the ruthless man selected 20000 elite warriors from the 300000 Nanling army and distributed the refined Fei beast essence and blood to them for refining.It has to be said that the power of "swallowing the heavenly demons" is so powerful that the essence and blood of ancient evil beasts are also refined. There are almost no accidents in the process of refining, and a group of beast blood soldiers are successfully created. The remaining problem is to let them adapt to the soaring power. Yan Ruge said: "the training progress is very good. The soldiers have basically mastered the strength of animal blood. They can compete with the warriors in the legendary realm simply in strength. If they are desperate to stimulate the energy of animal blood, they can even compete with the warriors in the mysterious realm of life and death." The ruthless man showed his satisfaction and nodded: "the effect is very good. After exploration, the ordinary magic soldiers controlled by the quadrupole alliance have only the strength of the first level and the middle level of the extraordinary realm, and our beast army can crush them." Muqiluo sighed: "although the Fei beast army is strong, the number is too small, far less than the quadrupole demon army. If ordinary soldiers are sent to battle, the casualties will be very huge." Cruel humanity: "in this kind of battle, sending ordinary soldiers to the past is to die. Let''s just take these 20000 animal troops. Pass on our military order, contact the people of all major families, and prepare to assemble to fight to the death with the quadrupole alliance! " "Yes, sir Muqiluo and yanruge leave at the same time. In Jiaolong immortal''s car, Yuxin seems to be infected by the battle clouds on the desert plain, unconsciously holding Zhang Tian''s hand tightly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 The army gathered, and clouds rolled over the desert plain. After some mobilization, the cruel man also arrived at the position of the former army. Before he arrived, he heard a loud noise. "Take the initiative to attack Cangnan city? What''s the difference between this and death? " "That''s right. We have managed to escape. Now we should wait for the imperial army to rescue us." "What Nanling Hou, but a little girl, no hair on the mouth, not firm." Nalan Ruoxue is responsible for contacting the teams of the major families. It''s OK for the families that used to suppress the ancient beasts together with the ruthless people. However, the elders of the several families who came together later didn''t sell the face of the ruthless people at all. When they heard that they were asked to attack Cangnan city with the elite of the family, they all shook their heads and waved their hands. "The Marquis of Nanling was granted the title by the emperor, and controlled the Nanling area. Do you dare not follow his orders?" Nalan Ruoxue stood in the crowd, dressed in a white skirt, as cold and arrogant as ice lotus in Tianshan Mountain. Although she was ridiculed by a group of saints, she was not the slightest timid. "The emperor? Nanling has been the territory of our aristocratic family since ancient times. What''s the law of the imperial court? Do you think it''s a joke to send a prince to manage it? Can you believe that I will suppress you at will? " An old man with white hair and white head said coldly that he was the head of the Wu family in the eight families of Nanling. He had always been a powerful man in Nanling. How could Nalan Ruoxue, a little girl in the legendary world, call on him. "Whether you can suppress her is not known. However, I have more than enough to suppress you! " A majestic voice, like thunder, rolled across the sky and exploded in everyone''s ears. The next moment, the void burst. An ancient hand broke through the clouds. In the palm of his hand, he showed the terrible illusions of Buddha, demons, Tianlong, and Yama. With the power of dominating heaven and earth, he pressed hard on the head of the Wu family. This move is exactly the unique skill of emperor Lin Wu, the great wilderness imprisons the hands of heaven. However, at present, the cruel man has only achieved the first level of cultivation. Except that the index finger is solid, the other four fingers are illusory. "Who?" When the Wu family grew up, they were surprised. When they looked up, they saw an ancient hand, which was tens of thousands of feet long. It was like a hundred thousand mountains across the sky, blocking the sky and the sun. Every finger was like a God peak in the sky, sending out a very strong atmosphere of antiquity. When they were photographed from the sky, it was as if the air of the whole heaven and earth was coming together. "Ba Zhan Kuang Dao!" The Wu family''s leader made a loud noise, and a bloody sword Gang crossed the sky and the earth, like the Milky Way hanging upside down to disperse the dark clouds. Only a roar was heard. The sword Gang seemed to turn into bloody lightning, and cut the cruel man with the power of rolling mountains and seas. When the sword Qi passed, the void gave out bursts of hissing, and black twisted cracks in the void were clearly visible. This is his unique skill, and the fighting power of Saint King level is fully displayed. "Boom!" The wild hand collides with the bloody dagger gang and directly snuffs it out. The remaining power is not reduced. It blows hard at the head of the Wu family and explodes a big blood fog. Terror! All the onlookers took a cool breath. A powerful saint was suppressed by his hands. It was terrible. In a puff of smoke and dust, the cruel man stepped forward with a calm look, as if he had just killed a holy king. "See nanlinghou." See ruthless people come, Nalan if snow immediately kneel to salute. The cruel man nodded slightly, looked around, and said in a cold voice, "when I take over Nanling, are there any opponents?" The experts of the major families looked at each other, and none of them dared to speak. Those who spoke sarcastically before hid their bodies and did not dare to look at each other. Seeing that there was no one to speak, the cruel man showed his satisfaction. He said solemnly, "since everyone has no objection, gather a large army and prepare to attack Cangnan city." "Yes." Now, there is no one who opposes. In this world, everything is empty except strength. If a ruthless person has the fighting power to defeat others, then no one dares to oppose, unless he thinks his life is long. Cangnan city is a male city, and even the center of Nanling area. This kind of city in the desolate and cold area must be very strong and tall. Cangnan city is no exception. Its wall is hundreds of feet high. After dozens of feet, it stands on the plain, like a black sacred mountain, unshakable. "Good courage, we haven''t gone to attack yet, but you''re going to die first." When the army of ruthless men came to the city, the gate of Cangnan city also opened, and the evil spirit gushed out. There were a hundred thousand evil soldiers. The first man looked sinister, with the word "devil" engraved on his eyebrows, which was very evil. "This man is the leader of Tianmo sect. He is second only to the great sage of huangquan in Nanling area. It is said that he has the fighting power of the sage." Nalan Ruoxue gives a voice introduction to the cruel man. The cruel man looked arrogant and didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He said directly: "who can kill this man for the Marquis town?" "Let me do it." With a smile, Yan Ruge flies out like a fire spirit. Her exquisite figure is perfectly outlined by a purple fire rain gauze, which is enough to make all men lose their minds, including the Lord of heaven and devil. Greed flashed in her eyes for a moment.Shua! In this short moment, Yan Ruge''s figure had already run to the Lord of the demon, two sleeves rolled up, turned into flame double blades, crossed and chopped him. After washing her body with the Qiongjiang Yuye given by Zhang Tian, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds, far exceeding the existence of ordinary God. At this time, she suddenly attacks and is extremely powerful. "No!" Until now, the Lord of the demon sect realized that it was not good. He quickly turned into a big hand of evil Qi to parry, but it was lost in an instant. A fire blade broke the evil Qi and cut it on his shoulder, directly cutting off the whole left shoulder, and the blood of the devil was raging. "Rescue the demon lord quickly!" All the experts of the quadrupole League were in a panic, and they stopped Yan Ruge one after another. They didn''t expect that such a strong man was hidden in the imperial army. "I want to help now. It''s over." Muqiluo did not know when to join the battlefield. His hands danced like butterflies. The earth under the feet of 100000 magic soldiers became as muddy as a swamp. Dozens of vines full of barbs shot at the magic generals with lightning speed. "Beat the drum, the whole army will charge!" The cruel man gave orders, but I rose up in the sky. The ice and fire sword came out of its sheath and drew out a blade storm to storm the magic army. This is a unique skill obtained from the sword God Xie Xiaonan, but it was sublimated by her and combined with six powerful sword spirits. Its power was increased several times. When the storm came, the devil''s blood rushed to the sky. The war became white hot in an instant. In the center of Cangnan City, there is a huge altar, which is carved with magic patterns. A middle-aged man with powerful appearance is sitting on the altar casting magic. Feeling the fierce battle at the gate of the city, he could not help frowning and said coldly, "Damn, it''s just a little bit short of being able to communicate with the dark world. Mr. Zhang, I will kill you this time to avenge my Yan Family ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "Kill "Kill "Kill Kill words through the ear, a great sage, the strong man in the air, use all kinds of magic power and magic skills, often a afterwave swept, there are hundreds of magic soldiers were blown into powder. This is the fantasy war, no need to pay attention to any strategy, because in the face of absolute power, all the plans are pale. Under the leadership of three powerful men, namely, ruthless man, yanruge and muqiluo, who are comparable to the fighting power of the Holy Lord, the Nanling army, though with few people, won a great victory all the way and defeated the quadrupole army. Shua! The huge Zhenmo pagoda was smashed down like a brick by a ruthless man. Every time it fell, it was like a mountain shaking the ground, causing a position to shake the mountain. "Boom! Boom! Boom The walls of Cangnan city were cracked by the aftereffects of the magic tower. A large number of magic soldiers were crushed and killed, which frightened the leaders of the magic way. "Back! Go back! This man is a devil The Lord of the earth demon sect screamed wildly, and his eyes were full of terror. This kind of power was terrible, just like the demon God came into the world. "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " The cruel man''s face was covered with frost, and the void behind him was broken. It seemed that he was connected with the infernal hell. A huge infernal oven flew out of it, and instantly turned into a thousand feet, burning. By the way, he inhaled a large number of magic soldiers. This is the first time that ruthless people use hell oven to directly burn creatures, because in her opinion, these people who have been eroded by the evil spirit can no longer be called "people", they are just weapons controlled by others. "Boom..." Although these magic soldiers only have the medium level cultivation of transcendental realm, the content of magic Qi in their bodies is far more than that. After the transformation of swallowing the heaven and demons, they become very pure magic and are absorbed by the ruthless people, which makes her cultivation grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Kill! Take Cangnan city in one go The cruel man flew up to the gate of the city and swept away his sword. The elders who were in charge of the cut-off were directly split into two parts. On her left, there was a magic tower suspended, and on her right, there was a hell oven suspended, which looked like a demon God, leading a large army into the city. At this time, Cangnan city was no longer as prosperous as before. In order to build the altar and the dark world, the quadrupole alliance demolished almost all the buildings in the city. At a glance, you can see the magic altar standing in the center of the city. "Left protector, help! The imperial army is coming in!" "Ask the devil emperor of heaven to do it. The Marquis of Nanling is too strong!" Many fleeing demons ran to the bottom of the altar and asked for help from the demon emperor above. "A group of waste, even this time can''t be delayed, what''s the use of leaving you?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon emperor in the sky. When he raised his hand to take a picture, the two shouting elders of the demon sect burst away directly, and the blood of the demons poured towards the altar, which was swept away by the magic fog. "What a demon emperor, even his own people?" The ruthless man chased him in the air and looked down at the devil emperor below. "Well, what kind of people are they? They are just a group of ants who sacrifice for the devil emperor. Zhang Huren, I didn''t go to you, but you came to die first. Do you still remember the death of hundreds of people in my Yan family? " Heaven devil emperor stood up from the altar, devil Wei said, voice fell, directly into a devil gas, big hand toward the ruthless. "Hum, it''s you Yan Cangtian. Since you''ve killed so many people, it''s not bad for you. Suppress it for me!" The cruel man with a virtual point, the huge town magic tower immediately with the roaring wind toward the Yan sky pressure, as if a god mountain from the sky, the potential as punishment. "Boom!" A burst of sound sounded, and the magic tower of emperor soldier level was blown out directly by the magic hand, and the rolling magic power directly covered the cruel man. A look of surprise flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and he cried out: "Jinlei shakes evil spirits!" In a flash, infinite golden light bloomed in the center of eyebrows. A golden thunder sword flew out and turned into a magic sword. Surrounded by the power of golden sky thunder, it was cut hard. "Ah..." Yan Cangtian let out a howl. This golden thunder is the killer of the demon. This sword is defenseless and makes him seriously injured. "It''s really a waste of human life to enter the evil way in order to survive. Go to die." The fierce spirit runs through the sky. The golden thunder sword, Zhenmo tower and hell oven are protected in three directions. In addition, there are six sword spirits which are composed of the sword domain to protect the body. Wanfa Biyi rushes directly to the magic altar. The power of Feixian soars, waving an ancient hand to fight against Yan Tiantian. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" This time, the ruthless man really did his best. His fighting power was terrible to the extreme. He even fought with Yan Cangtian in the realm of high-level king and half step devil emperor. "Roar"At this time, a huge sound of dragon chanting resounded through Cangnan city. The sky was covered by a shadow. Countless frost forces condensed on the earth, and the sky was floating with snowflakes. "Sister, I''m coming!" A small shadow fell from the sky. It was Ziyan who came back from the ice dragon. Before she could fall, she had a flash of light in her right hand and grasped the huge green dragon halberd. She turned into a virtual shadow of the green dragon and cut it hard at the back of Yan Cangtian. "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects." Yan Cangtian glances at Ziyan''s cultivation and shows a look of indifference. He waves a palm to kill her. "Zhenxu Baiya, time and space blockade!" At this critical moment, Ziyan uses another treasure, which is the immortal treasure of the white jade mountain. In a moment, Ziyan covers the sky and makes his action stop. "Boom!" Seizing the gap, Ziyan''s green dragon halberd in her right hand slashes at Yan Cangtian''s back, directly opens up a terrible scar, penetrates most of her body, and the blood column is raging. "Ah, I want you to die!" After all, Yan Cangtian has half a step of the cultivation of the demon emperor. After only three breath, he gets rid of the control of Zhenxu Baiya and rushes to Ziyan like crazy. "To die!" The cruel man gave a sharp drink, separated the evil gas erosion with the magic tower and the hell oven, and stabbed Yan Cangtian''s heart with the golden thunder sword in his hand. The infinite thunder burst out, enveloping Yan Cangtian''s whole body and devouring his magic from the inside out. "Good, good Even if I die, I will drag you to hell! " Yan Cangtian, with a crazy expression on his face, tried his best to grasp the golden thunder sword, and cried out: "magic yuan altar, start Shua Shua! The magic pattern on the altar blooms infinite magic light, wrapping the cruel man and Yan Cangtian together and sending them to a foreign space. "Ha ha, this is the infernal world. You can never escape. Please help the devil emperor and you demons to suppress the pride of the human race!" Yan Cangtian does his best to shout, and is directly swallowed by the light of golden thunder in the next moment. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The so-called infernal realm is the middle zone created by the purgatory Lord to connect with the dark world. This is a layout that has been planned for 100000 years. It''s just an empty dimensional space, but all the dead who have been sacrificed by the purgatory Lord for 100000 years have gathered here, and have accumulated a very terrible number, which has become a real ghost land. These people were killed in a cruel way. The ghost and resentment were combined into fierce ghosts, and then engulfed and evolved with each other. Many ghost soldiers, ghost generals, even ghost kings and ghost saints appeared, forming a hierarchical fierce ghost country. After the cruel man came in, it immediately caused the boiling of the whole infernal realm. Countless fierce ghosts rushed towards her with a roar. Their will had been distorted, leaving only the idea of boundless killing. "What a cruel evil way! It has harmed so many people." In the eyes of the cruel people, the cold light flashed. He carried the golden thunder sword to swing away, and the God thunder was punished by heaven. He soon killed a large number of ghosts and soldiers, and turned them into wisps of essence. However, after killing Yan Cangtian, Jinlei''s magic sword was defiled by his evil blood and fell from the sixth level to the fifth level. The source was badly damaged and could not persist for too long. "Jie Jie, I smell the breath of human soul. It''s delicious." "Quack, share her!" In the distance, tens of thousands of huge ghost boats rushed over. Countless ghost pawns and ghost generals stood on the boat, shouting. There was also a ghost king who wanted to dismember the cruel man with his eyes full of enthusiasm. "What a smart ghost army! It''s almost psychic. If it continues to develop, it can become a ghost cultivation, just like human intelligence." Although most of these fierce ghost accomplishments are not worth mentioning, there are hundreds of millions of them. They fight in the form of chariots and ghost boats, which makes people feel numb. After thinking about it for a moment, the cruel man directly integrated the golden thunder sword into the Dantian, and mixed it into the sword domain to form a golden thunder barrier. At the same time, he urged the magic tower to smash it down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After all, the Zhenmo pagoda is an imperial soldier. Even if it beats like a brick, its power is terrible. Every time it falls, it can destroy a ghost boat and kill tens of thousands of fierce ghosts. All the ghost gas is absorbed by the hell oven and turns into the essence gas into the fierce human body. "Why?" The cruel man let out a sigh, and found that the ghost Qi was of great use to her. Now her cultivation is in the seventh change of legend, which is called "ghost spirit change". These pure ghost Qi are just great tonics, and make her cultivation level rise in a straight line. "Well, since you drag me in, I''ll use this ghost land to achieve my way of ghosts and gods!" In the eyes of the cruel man, the murderous spirit is exposed. He raises his hand and takes a photo. He holds the soul of the destruction sword in his hand and rushes straight to a ghost boat. "Chop!" A sword falls like the Milky way. The gray sword directly divides the ghost boat into two parts. The leader ghost saint is killed before he is scolded. He turns into a mass of ghost gas and is sucked into the hell oven. "Wu, the thief is so fierce, let''s run away quickly -" the ghost king on the ghost boat found that the situation was not good, and cried out in a very sharp voice. After hearing this, many ghost soldiers began to run back desperately, but they were afraid. "I''ll see where you can go." The corner of the cruel man''s mouth is full of radian, and he is about to pursue. The void in front of him suddenly trembles. "Bang!" A fist sized space fragment suddenly cracks like a cobweb and turns into a magic abyss, revealing a huge space. It''s a palace full of demons. There is a demon king sitting in it. He is hundreds of feet high, and his whole body is covered in the magic fog. "I think you are the one who can make trouble in the ghost world. It turns out that you are just a kid, and you are not ready to be killed?" As the voice fell, the devil raised his hand and grasped it with five dry and stout fingers, which immediately sent out a great suction to take the cruel man directly into his palace. In the heart of a cruel man, the most terrible consequences still happened. This ghost world has established a connection with the dark world. Although it has not formed a channel, it can attack through space with the power of the demon king. Less than thinking, the cruel man directly urged the Zhenmo tower to smash into the space, blocking the suction. "Even? It turned out to be a magic weapon. Ha ha, I''m happy to accept it. " The roaring sound came from the space fault, with a bit of surprise. The next moment, a magic hand with more than a hundred Li suddenly penetrated the space, fell from the sky, grabbed the magic tower, and it was another demon king. "To die!" The evil spirit flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, the power of Feixian broke out, and a prisoner''s finger coagulated out and stabbed the evil spirit hand. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the fingers of the prisoner and the evil hand were annihilated at the same time, but the cruel man was blasted thousands of feet away by the fury. This is the real existence of the devil king, which is comparable to the emperor level strong, far from the Yan heaven, even though it is strong across the space."What a powerful magic power! It''s as good as the hand of the blood weeping demon king. I''m very interested in you. I''ll catch you and draw your soul to refine your soul!" A slightly sinister and sarcastic voice came from the void, tearing the space in an instant, and turning into a big hand of evil spirit, holding towards the cruel man. There are three demons! Three evil hands tear the sky, chase and intercept the ruthless people, and smash ghost cities. Fortunately, the ruthless people master seven powerful sword spirits, understand the void spirit, and use sword light flying skills, such as flashing light, which makes the three demons unable to catch. "It''s interesting to see such a powerful Terran girl. The prince is short of a celebrity maid. It''s you!" A loud and majestic voice sounded from the sky of the infernal world, which contained a terrible soul pressure. As soon as the voice came out, the attack of the three demons stopped at the same time, and respectfully said, "I''ve seen the emperor and the prince." "Boom!" The void was shattered, and a palm larger than the sum of the three magic palms came out of the void. In the palm of the palm appeared ten thousand kinds of visions, such as the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, the contention of beasts, and so on. It seemed that they were just grabbing them at random. The magic tower was big enough, but under the palm of the emperor''s magic prince, it was like a toy. "Mole ant general thing, still want to resist this prince''s will?" The emperor devil prince saw that the cruel man was still struggling, so he could not help humming. The devil''s hand soared by three points and grabbed the cruel man. "Mole ant? Hum! ¡ª¡ªI want to see who dares to say that my daughter is a mole ant A strong and overbearing voice, breaking through the layers of void, directly came to the haunted world, the voice did not fall, a huge and incomparable emperor''s footprint, hard step. A terrible force enveloped the whole space in an instant. In the face of this force, everyone feels extremely small, as if the emperor of heaven is angry and takes one step, which makes all the space stagnate! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 It was a huge purple foot, shining golden light, which almost burst the whole space. It represents the supremacy of the ancient emperor of heaven in suppressing the heaven and the world. In front of this power, the ancient gods and demons, the wild and fierce beasts, also bow down to the throne. "This, this is..." The prince of the demon gave out a terrifying cry. He felt that the power was terrible to the extreme. It was like an ancient mountain, which made him unable to move. Not only can not move, even the brain are a blank sea, thoughts are frozen. The great hand of the emperor and the devil, which he had turned into, was boundless and arrogant before. But in front of the purple and gold footprints, it was as small as a mayfly in the sea, and it was more like the one sent to it on its own initiative. It was directly trampled on by the footprints of the emperor. "Ah ah..." In the void, there was a cry of terror from the crown prince of the demon. After being trampled by the footprints of the emperor, his hand burst out like a real palm, pouring out countless blood. It is obvious that the emperor''s magic hand is a great magic power, which is connected with the origin of the prince''s blood. At this time, he was strongly trampled, and he was also seriously injured. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, the three demons took a breath to explain. They were very clear about the power of the emperor and the prince. They got the true legend of the dark devil emperor and could fight against the top ten arrogants on the ninth mountain and sea dragon list. However, in front of this man, they were vulnerable. "Dad, are you here?" Cruel person shows surprise expression, she had planned to use golden bell or Zhang Tian gave her ice spirit necklace, did not expect Zhang Tian to arrive in time again. Zhang Tian didn''t show his figure, only the majestic voice like the thunder of nine days reverberated in the void: "if we say our daughter is a mole ant, we''ll see what you are!" With a cold hum, the void is broken, like a Zixiao sword cutting down from the sky, cutting layers of space, tracing back to the ancient road. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. A big hole burst open in the sky of this space, and a man fell out. He was hundreds of feet tall, wearing a black dragon carved magic armor, and bathed in blood. He was the most powerful prince of the devil. He was caught by Zhang Tianzhi from the dark world and stepped on his feet! "How dare you judge the emperor''s daughter just by your mole ant?" The purple and gold footprints became more and more solid, supporting the void, as if there was an ancient emperor coming to suppress the four directions. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!... " In front of the power of the emperor, his whole body was crushed, and his flesh and blood were blurred into dregs. The real spirit was almost torn. "Please, please forgive me Spare my life... " Forced to such a point, even if arrogant as the emperor and devil prince, the heart is only full of fear, regardless of everything, loudly beg for mercy. "Spare your life? You deserve it, too? " The cold hum sounded again, and the emperor''s footprints on the crown prince were shining, which directly exploded him, and the devil''s blood flew. "Run, wake up the devil to go out and rescue!" The three demons in the dark world are like dogs who have lost their families. They frantically flee to the depths of the dark world, intending to wake up the Dark Lord who is in seclusion. "Do you want to run in front of the emperor?" The void is really burst. A man in white, who is just like an immortal in exile, comes into the air. Although he looks calm, he has the supreme power of dominating the universe and subduing the ancient gods and demons. It''s hard to shake people''s mind and create a heart of confrontation. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three blasts sounded almost at the same time, and the void was broken like a mirror. The demon king who threatened to kill the cruel man, who wanted to rob the magic tower, who wanted to extract the cruel man''s soul and refine his spirit, was all photographed in the infernal realm and knelt down in front of Zhang Tian. It was a hundred feet tall body, but it was very small in front of Zhang Tian''s eight feet body, just like a mayfly. "Everybody''s fighting with him!" The blood weeping devil roared with a ferocious face, and a ghost appeared behind him. He looked arrogant, and a terrible light came from his eyebrows to attack Zhang Tian. The other two demons were also very fierce. They used their own strong means to shatter the void, and they were forced down by the extremely violent power. Facing these three powerful attacks, Zhang Tian said calmly: "death." One sound falls, like the decree of the emperor of heaven, resonates with all the heaven, and the power of infinite heaven falls down, turning into the hand of heaven. The heaven and the earth vibrated, and the void did not know how many black holes were broken. Three powerful demons, who were in charge of one side, could not even beg for mercy. They were directly crushed by the hand of heaven, and their spirits and forms were all destroyed! "Thank you for your help." When the cruel man saw that the prince and the three demons were all killed, he came forward and said happily. Zhang Tian shook his head, "this time just see, take advantage of the opportunity to help you, this space is about to collapse, I send you out."The cruel man looked down, bit his lips and said, "the spirit of these fierce ghosts seems to be of great use for me to break through the transformation of ghosts and gods. Can I practice here for a while?" Zhang Tian observed for a while, nodded and said, "it''s good to be a good man for these ghosts. I will solidify this space for a while, you can close the door slowly, until the realm breaks through, and then leave not too late. " Cruel man showed a touch of joy, immediately said: "I was accidentally dragged into this space, Ziyan and others must be very anxious outside, but also trouble dad to help tell, so that they don''t have to worry." "Well, you can shut up here. Dad will solve the rest for you." Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man, smooth as silk, just like the delicate face carved with white jade. He only felt a cool and delicate touch coming back along the palm, which was very beautiful. The other hand grabs at the void, and the broken pieces of the void are reorganized as if inspired, restoring the fragmented space to its original state. In Shengyuan continent, the battle of Cangnan city is still going on. Although Ziyan and muqiluo are very worried about the cruel people''s situation, the magic altar has been broken. In addition, there are a large number of quadrupole magic troops left in the city, which makes them lack skills and have to solve the immediate problems first. Just at this time, a ripple appeared in the sky of Cangnan City, breaking an old road of stars, and stepping out Zhang Tian''s proud figure like a peerless Sword Fairy. "Suppression." Two words gently spit out, the vast power of the emperor swept across the ten sides, such as the ancient emperor issued an edict, all the heavens and all the worlds trembled. "Putong, Putong..." Hundreds of thousands of magic soldiers, including countless magic generals and magic saints, fell on their knees and looked up at Zhang Tian as if they were worshipping the gods. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Terror! Zhang Tian''s power is so strong that he seems to be carrying the world of heaven. To be an enemy to him is to be an enemy to the world of heaven. Even the gods in the divine world have to kneel down and call the emperor of heaven. "When you practice evil, if you don''t practice humanity, you will practice evil. This is a very evil crime. You will be punished to fall into hell and pay back the cause and effect of three generations." Zhang Tian''s voice is very dignified. With a flick of his hand, the disciples of demons such as Tianmo sect, Dimo sect, Yinmo sect and Yangmo sect burst to death one after another. Zhenling fell into the netherworld and went directly to the 18th floor of hell without any resistance. "As for you magic soldiers, if you are forced by others, you can be forgiven. You can enter reincarnation and go back to the world." Zhang Tian raised his hand again. The eyes of those magic soldiers who were forced to infuse evil Qi were dim, and they collapsed on the ground. The true spirit also sank into the netherworld, and went directly into the reincarnation of humanity through Naihe bridge. In fact, he started a small kitchen. Since he took charge of the way of heaven, the human race has become the first real race. If we learn from the human race, we will enter the country much faster than other races. Therefore, many powerful demons and other races like to walk in the human race. That''s why. With the prosperity of the human race, the number of dead people who want to reincarnate is also the largest. In addition to those strong people who had a major overhaul and a big background, ordinary people need to go through at least ten generations of reincarnation before they want to live alone, and they also have to queue up. Now Zhang Tianbao has sent these people into the cycle of humanity, but he has spared them from the hardships of ten generations. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of quadrupole demons were directly buried by Zhang Tian. "Dad..." Until then, Ziyan just cried out, two beautiful big eyes flashed a small star, directly put away the green dragon halberd, rushed into his arms, and said in a hurry: "Dad, you go to rescue elder sister, she was captured by a big devil." Zhang Tian shaved Ziyan''s crystal nose and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your elder sister is all right. Now she''s closed. She will come back soon." Ziyan was relieved, showing a piece of fine broken teeth, tightly hugging Zhang Tian''s neck, and said: "Dad has been gone for such a long time, Ziyan wants to kill you. You can take Ziyan with you this time." Zhang Tianxiao scolded: "you little girl, haven''t grown up yet. Your elder sister is not here. It''s time for you to take charge of the overall situation. Don''t be lazy." He can''t get used to Ziyan any more. The girl is as lawless as a bear child of six or seven years old because of her small size. In fact, she is already 13 years old, almost 14 years old. Although she is too young for the dragon people, he plans to beat her. "Before your elder sister comes back, you can stay in the city and help her. Dad still has things to do, but it''s over soon. I''ll take you to play then. " Said half, Zhang Tian and softhearted down, to the girl made a promise. Sure enough, Ziyan''s eyes suddenly lit up, happy way: "Dad to keep his word, more play with Ziyan." "Well, don''t worry. Then it''s up to you. " Zhang Tian touches Ziyan''s hair again and plans to put her down. But I didn''t expect that the girl was like a sloth when she was lying on her stomach. She was as flexible as a Skylark. She ran up and printed heavily on Zhang Tian''s lips. Her musky tongue stirred the sky and the ground like a prank. For a long time, the lips are separated. Ziyan''s eyes narrowed into a gap, smashed her mouth and said, "it''s so funny." Zhang Tian shook his head helplessly and flicked her bright and clean forehead. "You know how to play. Did you forget that you were reprimanded by your sister last time?" Ziyan blinked her big black eyes and said in a delicate voice, "they are not here now. It''s my secret and dad''s secret. Let''s just do it behind their back." With that, the little girl poked her head to Zhang Tian again, lay down in his ear and whispered: "last time Ziyan defeated Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, she won two fairy concubines for her father. Next time we meet them, Ziyan will catch them and let them play with dad. " Zhang Tianlu has no choice but to smile bitterly. The little girl doesn''t know how much trouble she has caused. It''s true that ruthless person and Yuxin are not around. But at this time, Yuxin is still looking at this side through the sky mirrors, and she can hear the voice clearly. It doesn''t matter that the little girl was punished. She was dragged into the water. She was shot while lying down. Think of here, Zhang Tian not good spirit of the waist to purple Yan embrace, toward her that round little fart not light not heavy of came a few times, this just feel relieve gas. "Dad really left this time, you can''t remember to make trouble." Zhang Tian finally tells Ziyan, but he is not at ease. He turns his head and looks down at muqiluo, yanruge and Nalan Ruoxue, and says, "you three can also help to watch. If there is a major accident, if you can''t make it, you can pull out this sword to kill the demons." With that, Zhang Tian casually takes a broken sword on the battlefield, injects a ray of immortal force, and inserts it into the ground. With his current state, it''s not difficult to let people get rid of the world and turn into immortals. Even if he casually points out a piece of iron, he can also make it become a peerless divine weapon to cut off all the heavens.Three women have no doubt Zhang Tian''s strength, solemnly said: "yes." Zhang Tian nodded slightly and went away. Heaven corpse ancient land, Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai, dragon immortal car. As soon as Zhang Tiangang came back, he saw Yuxin''s face red, and her little eyes with a little taste. He immediately said, "you can see it, too. It''s Ziyan who took the initiative." At this time, throw the pot, anyway, he has for purple Yan don''t know how many pot back, also should let this girl back once. Yuxin is not the kind of person who likes vinegar after all. Her temperament is like a pool of spring water. She always makes people feel gentle, clear, pure and uncomfortable. Her eyes soon disappear. She actively nestles in Zhang Tian''s arms and silently feels the warmth, which is what she wants. "The soul rises nine days, the soul falls nine abysses. The living are miserable, the dead are safe... " "The soul rises nine days, the soul falls nine abysses. The living are miserable, the dead are safe... " I don''t know when, all of a sudden, there was such a murmur around, as if there were many ancestors singing elegy in memory of their buried ancestors. Lu Xueyan looked at the outline of islands looming around her. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and said excitedly, "here we are, Seven Star Island is here!" "Are you sent by Liu Yi? Tell the reason first, and then go forward. " A low voice came from the Dragon Island which was closest to the outside. With the terrifying soul pressure, it rose from the island and pressed toward the Dragon fairy chariot. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 "You How dare you do it to us? Do you know who''s sitting in the car? " Lu Xue''s color is fierce inside the EBA of shout a way, originally have Zhang Tian to sit in town, she is not afraid of, Zhang Tian is who? The unparalleled first emperor of all ages claims to be able to suppress the invincible existence of the nine mountains and seas with one hand. There is no one stronger than him. But the Dragon Island is different. The people in it have not shown their bodies yet, and their power is stronger than the treasure Lord they have seen along the way. They are almost as powerful as the ancient Buddha and the woman in blood in shangminghekou. The Lu family emperor, whom she once revered, is not worth mentioning. No matter how strong the flag is, Lu Xueyan is a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. It is not easy to maintain this attitude. "Well! What are you? Even if Liu Yi comes to Qixing island in person, he should abide by the rules here. " The existence of that Dragon Island didn''t care. The vast spirit pressure turned into a big hand of corpse Qi, and it seemed to push Jiaolong immortal car out of the scope of Seven Star Island. If it were 20 million years ago, or even 10 million years ago, even if it was ten times more powerful than Qixing Island, it would never dare to be so disrespectful to Liu Yi. But today is different from the past. The control of the nine mountains and seas in the deserted heaven is almost zero, and no one will care. If Liu Yi had not reached the peak of his own strength, he would have been unable to move on this day. The power behind the Dragon Lord buried on Seven Star Island does not need to look at Liu Yi''s face. Seeing that the big hand of corpse Qi is coming, Zhang Tian can''t help humming, and a sense of anger erupts. How terrible is it when the emperor of heaven is angry? In a flash, the whole seven star dragon sea instantly set off hundreds of thousands of miles high violent waves, turned into a huge boundless black dragon, roared loudly, and tore the corpse hand with one claw. "Boom!" The so-called big hand of corpse Qi contains the soul of a strong treasure owner. It is like a drop in the ocean in front of the huge black dragon. If you raise your hand, it will be crushed, and the remaining power will not be reduced. If you continue to blow down, most of the Dragon Island will be destroyed, and the geomantic treasure land will be torn apart. A huge ancient bronze coffin flew out of the rubble of the Dragon Island riot. Before the owner of the coffin could be broken, he was strangled by the claws of the black dragon and crushed. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± a shrill voice resounds through the deep sea of Seven Star dragons, and it soon quiets down. A noble Lord spends a lot of effort to bury himself. At last, he is crushed and buried into the sea. At the end of his life, his spirit and form are destroyed, and there is no chance of reincarnation. "What? This, this is... " Around the several dragon islands have issued a voice of shock, a powerful spirit swept to the void, to observe the terror of the boundless dragon. "Is this the true spirit of that ancient black dragon? Is a dragon really buried here? Ancient dragon There is a cry from the treasure owner on Dragon Island. It seems that he remembers a very terrible rumor, a rumor about the Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai. The Seven Star longyuanhai was formed very early, far earlier than the time when the Dragon Master was buried. The reason why it is called the Seven Star longyuanhai is that there are seven islands in the sea, which are in the shape of big dipper and have a central Qianlong cave, so it is called the Seven Star longyuanhai. But there is another saying, that is, the sea is actually transformed by the dragon blood of an archaic black dragon. The black dragon has seven claws and turns into a Seven Star Island, so it is called the seven star dragon sea. This view is too terrible. I''m afraid that the existence of the archaic black dragon is only a little bit worse than the Dragon ancestor who dares to fight with the buried emperor. The real invincible overlord is powerful. Even in the time when the gods and Demons merged into the world, he was definitely a giant owl. This kind of existence is also the body of the dragon people. Even the gods and kings may not dare to suppress it. Even if they really die, how can they turn the sea into a dark place like heaven and earth? However, the sight in front of them made them have to believe that the dragon, which was so powerful as a prison, was full of ancient vicissitudes, as if a dragon finger could crush the void. Besides the legendary ancient dragon, who else could have such power? "Good! If the true spirit of this archaic black dragon can be invited back to the demon court, it will make our demon court one more supreme, and then we can stand side by side with the pure land of Buddhism and Zixiao temple! " Seven Star Island''s central void place sends out a excited extremely sound, sonorous and dignified. The original space particle with only one black spot is magnified tens of millions of times, as if the whole void has been cut into two parts. Countless space hurricanes sweep through, revealing a magnificent palace like an ancient sacred mountain. To be exact, this is a hell palace. At the bottom of the palace, there are countless Yin veins, and eight dragon springs gush out a lot of dragon Yin Qi from eight directions. In addition, there are six huge fierce animal sculptures, such as real dragon, Tianfeng, Qilin and Kunpeng, standing in the center of the main hall, as if they were pillars of heaven, which means eight wasteland and six harmonies, swallowing the world! Yuxin looks at the palace from a distance, and her eyes are full of incredible colors. Such a landscape can make the changes of Fengshui Dragon Cave endless. Any geomantic master can''t point out any problems, or even worship it, and call it the palace of the emperor and the underworld. She also finally understood why Liu Yi, as the king of heaven and earth, still kept a secret about this place.According to the rules of geomantic omen, the tomb must be buried with the supreme, which means that only the supreme person can suppress the Yin Qi in the tomb. Otherwise, it will not only be useless, but also be eaten by the tomb and become the puppet of the tomb. This palace is full of dense atmosphere. It is also hidden in Qianlong cave. It''s very expensive. I''m afraid there are nine mountains and seas, and few people can afford such a large tomb! "Rolling rolling rolling..." under the intense attention of Yuxin, Yunxia and Li ling''er, the purple gold coffin of Jiulong, which is in full bloom on the central altar of the Imperial Palace, is finally slowly opened, and a terrible beast is stepped out. His essence is A three legged golden crow covered with golden Linjia is extremely powerful, with a domineering temperament. "Three legged gold? Is it the descendant of the demon family emperor of the northern demon court? Prince of the demon court Yunxia widened her eyes and said that the three legged Jinwu''s identity was not that she was knowledgeable, but that the number of three legged Jinwu in the nine mountains and seas was very rare, even very few, and the most famous two were the masters of the demon court in the northern region today! This time, it''s going to break the sky! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 You know, even Yunxia, who lives in the small world of Shengyuan, has a strong reputation for the "northern demon court" and is worthy of being the first holy land of the demon clan. The northern region demon court was established after the three demon leagues attacked the heaven. After thousands of years of dormancy, it took advantage of the gap between the Warring States alliance and the heaven, and developed rapidly. It gathered numerous ancient demons, which is known as the small heaven court. It is said that the ten sons of Jun, the demon emperor, are all powerful. Unexpectedly, one of them has died, but there is no reincarnation. Instead, they build the palace of Emperor Ming and are buried in the peerless Qianlong cave in the ancient heaven and earth. I''m afraid only the super power of the northern demon court can do this. "What an archaic black dragon! It''s really smart. If it has archaic flavor, it should enter the demon court of my northern region!" Prince Jinwu burst out laughing. He didn''t look at Zhang Tian and others at all. He just stared at the huge black dragon in the void. All of a sudden, Prince Jinwu looked solemn and said in a fierce voice: "Dear masters, help Prince Jinwu to arrest the true spirit of the ancient dragon!" As the voice fell, the momentum of Prince Jinwu''s body soared, as if it had turned into a scorching sun. The Emperor Ming Palace behind him was also shining, and turned into a huge emperor Wufa Xiang. It was completely connected with the heaven, and it seemed to run through the whole heaven and the ancient place, which was no worse than the ancient dragon. This palace of the emperor and the underworld is transformed by his supernatural power and Dharma. The talent of this clan is amazing to the extreme. If it is not extremely difficult to reproduce, there will be a place among the five fierce beasts in ancient times. "Suppression!" With an order, the prince of Jinwu burst out with infinite golden light. The emperor Wufa behind him opened his eyes and suddenly raised his foot to press against the ancient dragon. "Suppression!" All the six dragon islands erupted out of the sky, and a bronze coffin flew out. In each coffin, a fierce demon surrounded the archaic black dragon, and each of them displayed his powerful power. For a moment, the demon pattern covered the void, and the evil spirit mixed with the spirit of the corpse filled the whole space, even the void was burned. To accompany Prince Jinwu to be buried, you can imagine your identity and strength. This joint attack made heaven and earth tremble, as if to break through the ancient corpse. Prince Jinwu has a sneer on his lips. The archaic black dragon is strong, but no matter how strong the dragon is, it will not have any strength left after tens of millions of years. As long as he detains the archaic black dragon, sends it back to the demon court of northern regions, and reshapes its body with the supreme secret of the demon court, it will be able to restore its original combat power. Prince Jinwu''s plan is really smart. If it''s really the Taigu black dragon who died in the rumor, I''m afraid it has been won by him. Unfortunately, this is not the case. Maybe the seven star dragon sea is really transformed by an archaic black dragon, but the true spirit of the black dragon is no longer here. As a matter of fact, this archaic black dragon is a magic beast condensed from Zhang Tian''s terrain. It represents not the power of the archaic black dragon, but the power of burying the emperor! Just as Jinwu giant foot was about to step down, Zhang Tianleng snorted and stepped forward. Suddenly, the body of the archaic black dragon soared a hundred times, as if to support the explosion of space, hard a claw cover down, as if to create heaven and earth. "What!" Prince Jinwu was so shocked that he saw the dragon''s claws fall from the sky like a huge mountain. He felt that any resistance was pale and could only watch it fall. "Boom!" The whole heaven corpse ancient place almost collapsed, and the six demon clan treasure owners who were buried with them were killed directly. Even the prince Jinwu, who was protected by Emperor Wufa, was torn into five horrible blood holes and fell into the Seven Star Dragon abyss. Then, Taigu Canglong''s claws fished out into the sea, caught the bloody Prince Jinwu and smashed him down. "Bang!" Prince Jinwu''s body fell heavily on the Dragon fairy cart and collapsed to the ground. Countless Jinwu blood rushed out of him and dyed the whole Seven Star Dragon abyss sea golden. The scene was extremely shocking. "No, don''t kill me. My father is the emperor of the demon clan! My father is emperor Jun! My uncle is the first emperor of the East! " Being looked down upon by Zhang Tian and others, Prince Jinwu only felt that he had suffered the greatest humiliation in his life, but his desire for life forced him to bow his head, and he could not help begging for mercy. He was almost roaring. Since the late period of ancient times, the northern region demon court has been rising. The two names "Dijun" and "Taiyi" represent the weight of the nine great mountains and seas, and they can also rank in the top ten. He does not believe that they can not be deterred. However, he was disappointed. Even when he heard such horrible names as "demon emperor", "demon emperor Jun" and "East emperor Taiyi", the people sitting on them were not moved. Zhang Tian, in particular, said with disdain: "Dijun? Taiyi? At that time, when the three demons alliance attacked heaven, they were just two pawns in the Phoenix alliance. The Phoenix ancestor has not died yet. Why is it their turn to honor them? " Prince Jinwu''s body shocked wildly, but he couldn''t argue. Although emperor Jun and Taiyi were born in Taigu, they were far inferior to longzu, Fengzu and linzu, even among the three demon leagues of that year.If it wasn''t for the three demon alliance''s heaven cutting experts who almost died, and the Phoenix ancestor was buried in the sky, the emperor ordered to suppress the Nanming undead volcano. The position of the demon family''s heaven emperor would not be the emperor Jun. "You, you..." Prince Jinwu looked sinister. He intended to threaten again, but he seemed to suddenly understand something and suddenly showed a look of astonishment. He is not a fool. If he had not been beaten by Taigu Canglong, he would have been aware of this. If you can sit in Liu Yi''s Dragon chariot and dare to move on after seeing him, you must be a man in the ancient heaven. The so-called thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Although the ancient heaven is quiet now, it is a waste of martial arts. Other forces have stronger power. Once the most powerful supremacies of the ancient heaven stand up again, the ancient heaven will return to its peak in an instant. Obviously, this time, he is playing the iron plate. He met a retired big man in the deserted heaven. Even if his father and uncle are close, they should treat each other respectfully and call him the elder. After thinking about this festival, Prince Jinwu immediately put away his pride, knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "it''s the supreme relative of the ancient heaven. I don''t mean to offend you. I hope you''ll forgive me. In the future, I will report to my father and ask him to make amends in person. " He doesn''t think it''s humiliating to do so. The nobles in the deserted heaven went to war with the emperor of heaven from the time of Taigu. They were all heroes who could be recorded in the annals of the nine mountains and seas. They were all qualified to teach his father a lesson, and what they got after two lessons could even become his boasting capital in the future. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Zhang Tian''s face just slightly improved, indifferent way: "this emperor asks you, before can have a woman to send here." With that, Zhang Tian raised his hand and turned into a moonlight image in the void. Prince Jinwu looked up, shrunk his pupils, nodded and said, "it turns out that the supreme is looking for this woman. She was sent to me before, but it''s not to harm her, but for other reasons." "Where is she now?" Yunxia asked Prince Jinwu said: "this woman has the blood of the ancient moon god in her body, but she has always been in a hidden state. Not long ago, she seemed to have encountered a crisis of life and death, and this blood was activated and manifested, and was immediately noticed by Tian Hou. Because her location is very close to the ancient place of the heavenly corpse, the Empress Dowager asked me to send someone to extradite her. At this time, she should have been on the Taiyin star. " With that, Prince Jinwu was also relieved. He was open and aboveboard. He did not harm Yuehua. On the contrary, he was her life-saving benefactor. After all, without his help, Yuehua would have been lost in the turbulent space. "Lord Tin Hau? Mo Do you mean Tian Tian Xi he? " Yunxia took a breath of cool air. Xihe is a very famous congenital deity, who is in charge of the Taiyin star. It is said that the law of the rotation of the sun and the moon is made by her. Many people in the folk have worshipped her divine card, which is more famous than Dijun in a sense. In addition, although Xihe is the queen of the demon court in the northern region, he is not really a couple with Dijun. The relationship between Xihe and Dijun is similar to that between Jade Emperor and queen mother of the West. In essence, Xihe is just an immortal duty. At that time, Emperor Jun wanted to build a demon court, but his reputation was not enough to convince the public. So he went to ask Xihe to be empress dowager to win over the demons with her reputation. Therefore, although Prince Jinwu was the son of emperor Jun, he only called Xihe the queen of heaven, not the mother. Crown prince Jinwu said: "Tian Hou is very weak in nature. She seldom leaves the Taiyin star. The ancient moon god used to be a piece of moon jade of the Taiyin star. She was enlightened by Tian Hou and later accepted as her adopted daughter to teach her. After the unexpected fall of the moon god, Tian Hou is very sad. Now she has finally found the continuation of her blood. She is overjoyed and thoughtless. She makes the Supreme Master tired. Please forgive me. " Yuxin said happily: "I didn''t expect that elder Yuehua had the blood of the ancient moon god. It''s a great fortune. Elder sister will be very happy when she knows. Dad, since we know that elder Yuehua is in Taiyin, let''s go and get her back? " Before Zhang Tian could answer, Prince Jinwu said, "don''t worry, miss. Although the fairy was protected by the blood of the moon god, she was in danger and needed a lot of moon power to nourish her. The strongest part of the moon in the nine mountains and seas is the Taiyin star. In addition to the care of the empress dowager, it would be better for her to stay there. " Yunxia was relieved and said with a smile: "since you are sure that Yuehua is OK, let her stay in the Taiyin star for a while. She can get the instruction of Xihe empress dowager, but others can''t get the chance." Yuxin''s face is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to make up her mind. She just looks up at Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian knew what Yuxin meant and said in a low voice, "he should not have lied. Maybe he will go to Taiyin star for a while to have a look." In those days, the ancient moon god was born and walked around the world. Although his accomplishments were not top-notch, he was so charming that many powerful people were haunted by him. She was a very famous female immortal. She had been invited to dance solo at the yaochi fairy Festival. Naturally, Zhang Tian had seen her. As early as the first time he saw Yuehua, he found the blood of the ancient moon god hidden in her body, so he didn''t think of Prince Jinwu I''m lying. "The supreme lesson is that what you have said is true and there is no deception at all." Prince Jinwu hastily added. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "in this case, your merits and demerits are equal. In addition, the emperor wants the Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai to be of other use. Go and bury it in another place. " Crown prince Jinwu is a bit subdued. He is also the crown prince of the demon court in the northern region. Although his father emperor Jun rose late, now he is absolutely the top giant of the nine mountains and seas. Every move can affect the world pattern. If we compare our strength, today''s Dijun may not be inferior to the supreme of the ancient heaven, not to mention that Dijun still controls the flourishing northern demon court. As the son of emperor Jun, he spent a lot of effort to decorate this peerless Qianlong cave. It''s really a little heartburn to be driven away so casually. However, he had a deep intention. Instead of showing it, he bowed again and said, "I''ll follow you. I''ll leave now." With that, he drags his seriously injured and broken body to escape to the distance, but secretly writes down Zhang Tian in his heart. If one day he is in power, he has to find his face. Before he could fly far away, the prince of Jinwu rushed to the front with two long rainbow, which seemed to run through the void. He could not help but shake his mind when he swept away. One of the two rainbow is Liu Yi, the envoy of heaven, ancient and earth, and the other is the arrogant Immortal Emperor who hit nine mountains and seas tens of millions of years ago. "The arrogant Immortal Emperor is here, too?" Prince Jinwu''s eyes were a bit more curious and slowed down deliberately.Liu Yi and arrogant Immortal Emperor didn''t go to see him at all. They ran directly to the position of Seven Star Island. Two loud and respectful voices came from them: "arrogant (Liu Yi) see burying the emperor of heaven --" "what? Is that man burying the emperor of heaven On the sea, Prince Jinwu''s Dun Guang stumbled and almost fell into the sea. His heart was already full of water. He wanted to slap himself in the face. He was blind to this extent. He had been in the coffin for a long time, and he didn''t even recognize the emperor of heaven! Golden escape light gallop, almost with the fastest speed out of the seven star dragon sea range, Jinwu Prince this just relieved, at the same time secretly happy, happy that he did not have the impulse to contradict Zhang Tian. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Let alone let Dijun save him, he was afraid that the whole northern demon court would involve him. Because he clearly remembers his father, Dijun, who is now the emperor of the demon clan, once solemnly said, "I am not afraid of the desolate heaven, the pure land of Buddhism, the Zixiao temple, and the burial of the emperor of heaven." Thinking of this, the prince of Jinwu raised a bit more speed and planned to find a place to settle down first, and then reported the matter to Dijun and Xihe. Although he has been a hermit for five million years, no matter what Zhang Tian thinks, his every move still affects the minds of all those in power in the nine mountains and seas. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Prince Jinwu''s panic Zhang Tian didn''t know. At this time, he was sitting on the Dragon immortal chariot, looking at the arrogant Immortal Emperor who saluted below. He could not help sighing: "it''s 20 million years since the last farewell." The arrogant Immortal Emperor trembled slightly and sighed: "it''s 23.7 million years. I didn''t think there would be another day to see the emperor of heaven. Now this embarrassed look really makes arrogant and shameless." as like as two peas in the sky, the emperor''s arrogant emperor looks like a jade like statue. It looks almost like the statue of the thousand feet statue standing in the ancient city of fairies. The smell of the body is also more than the Liu Yi of the peak king''s realm. But people who really know him can see at a glance that he has changed and become despondent. In his eyes, he is no longer arrogant, but a bit more vicissitudes, a bit more melancholy and a bit more disheartened. In fact, this is just the incarnation of the arrogant Immortal Emperor. Although it is a little higher than the ordinary spirit body, it is not the arrogant Immortal Emperor who has hit the nine mountains and seas and left the mark of the emperor. The real arrogant Immortal Emperor has died. His real spirit is broken and his body is buried deep in the ancient earth. This is his proud and arrogant life, not weaker than others, even in the face of the emperor. In the end, he also paid the price of his life for his loneliness. "You Are you really arrogant Lu Xueyan looks at the arrogant Immortal Emperor who looks like a young man. She asks in disbelief. Although everyone in the Lu family has a deep memory of this face, she still can''t believe what she saw with her own eyes. "Are you a proud descendant? What''s your name? " The arrogant Immortal Emperor''s eyes swept, and Lu Xueyan had a clear understanding. The expression on his face changed slightly. Although he was not the Emperor himself, and even the blood flowing in his body was different from the blood inherited by the Lu family, his memory was interlinked with that of the Emperor himself, and he naturally had more feelings for the blood he left behind. "My name is Lu Xueyan." Lu Xueyan''s reply was somewhat restrained. The arrogant Immortal Emperor nodded slightly, "after more than 20 million years, there are still such qualified descendants in the Lu family. Congratulations. Now that I see them today, I will give you a great fortune. I hope you can bring prosperity to the Lu family." With that, the arrogant Immortal Emperor raised his hand, and a ball of amber light appeared in his palm. There was a bloody dragon swimming in it, and some strange runes were directly driven into Lu Xueyan. This sphere of light is just the original fragment when the arrogant Immortal Emperor fell. It contains some blood essence, some of the arrogant Immortal Emperor''s martial arts enlightenment, and some of the Immortal Emperor''s spirit. It''s worth enough to make the quasi Immortal Emperor of the same level blush and crazy. Maybe this light ball can''t make Lu Xueyan fly to the fairyland in a short time, but it can make her enjoy the realm of the Immortal Emperor all the time. It''s a real priceless treasure. "Thank you, my ancestors." Lu Xueyan felt warm and immediately expressed her thanks to the arrogant Immortal Emperor. The arrogant Immortal Emperor didn''t look at her any more, but looked at Zhang Tian and said gratefully, "in those days, arrogant I was so angry that I failed to do what the emperor told me. I always felt guilty for the emperor. I didn''t expect that the emperor would help his descendants in ten thousand years. If you know what you are, you will be grateful for the kindness of the emperor. " Zhang Tian waved his hand and said, "don''t mention the things that happened in those years. According to Liu Yi, you have been fighting for the protection of the ancient land of the heavenly corpse over the years. This is a great achievement that benefits the ninth mountain and the sea. I want to reward you - " as the voice falls, Zhang Tian suddenly looks up. It seems that there is a star disillusionment in the emperor''s eyes, penetrating through the layers of void, and directly seeing the depths of the ancient land of the heavenly corpse. It was a dark abyss with a narrow entrance, like a line of sky. At the end of this line of sky, there is a human skeleton half kneeling, covered with purple and gold Immortal Emperor veins, as if breathing. Wearing silver armor, you can see the outline clearly. Before you were alive, you must be the invincible supreme one who has been dominating the world and swallowing all kinds of wasteland. "Get up!" Zhang Tian''s voice reverberated over the abyss like thunder and rumbling down. The kneeling skeleton seemed to be psychic. The empty skeleton nodded a little, but actually stood up and flew towards the seven star dragon sea. "Boom!" As soon as the human skeleton left, it seemed that a heavenly sword cut through the void, cut off the top of a peak, cut it into an irregular stone tablet, and landed on the kneeling place in front of the skeleton. There are four big characters on the stone tablet: bury the emperor of heaven ¡¤ Feng! "It''s a terrible power. Is that the power of burying the emperor of heaven..." From the deep of the abyss, there was a little vibration, which seemed to want to break away. However, as soon as the handwriting on the stone tablet brightened, the tumbling abyss was completely silent. It seemed that a big hand was hard pressed down, and any consciousness of daring to fight would be ruthlessly suppressed. Several ancient statues who have lived for many years Snort and tremble. Even if they are in their territory, this force still makes them feel palpitating and irresistible. The new stone seal is stronger than the body of arrogant Immortal Emperor, which makes them despair. This is just the will of the emperor. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be for him to suppress the corpse with one hand."Melt!" On the sea of the Seven Star Dragon abyss, Zhang Tian was a little bit towards the arrogant Immortal Emperor, and the silver skeleton turned into Lingxi directly and integrated into the arrogant Immortal Emperor''s body. "Arrogant master is dead. Now that you have passed on his memory, you have to live for him and refine the bones of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Then you can really step out and become the quasi Immortal Emperor." To be exact, it''s to be arrogant. Because every quasi Immortal Emperor has his own unique Immortal Emperor mark, the so-called emperor trace stele is actually a manifestation of the road. To engrave the name on the emperor trace stele is to leave a brand on the road, which can get rid of the bondage of heaven to a certain extent. Today, Zhang Tian just helps this incarnation inherit the Immortal Emperor''s imprint left by the arrogant Immortal Emperor. "Thank you for burying the emperor of heaven, thank you for burying the emperor of heaven. Great kindness and great virtue are hard to repay. Arrogance is willing to follow the emperor of heaven for the rest of his life and never abandon him!" The arrogant Immortal Emperor was extremely excited. Zhang tiangei''s nature was too big, which was equivalent to representing the universe and recognizing his qualification as a "human being" instead of being the incarnation of others. This is what he has been dreaming of for thousands of years. Liu Yi''s eyes are full of envy. As the peak Immortal King, he knows how hard the last step is. Even with his accumulation, he is not sure how to break through to the quasi immortal realm. In hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know how many amazing fairy kings were born, but only a few of them were able to leave their names on the emperor''s trace stele, which represents that they have been certified by the avenue, which is a completely new change. Today, though arrogant incarnation is ingenious, it has taken this step after all. In the name of "arrogant Immortal Emperor", it has become the real supreme figure of the nine mountains and seas. One step difference is the difference between heaven and earth! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 After dealing with the arrogant Immortal Emperor, Zhang Tian turned to look at Liu Yi and said in a light voice, "it''s rare for you to abide by the immortal law for 20 million years and never forget your original intention. This time, you''ll be rewarded together." With that, Zhang Tian took out a Youming stone and put it into Liu Yi''s body. "This Youming stone is left when the emperor built the six paths of reincarnation. It contains the power of reincarnation of heaven. It fits with your cultivation method, and it will be your chance to become a Taoist." "Thank you for burying the emperor." Liu Yi is also thrilled. He can feel a strong and unruly atmosphere of rules from this dark stone. This level of treasure can only be taken out by the emperor. With this treasure, even if he can''t break through to the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, he can take another half step forward and become a half step Immortal Emperor. Only this half step is precious, which can make his strength increase several times and make him invincible in the realm of Immortal King. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, "if nothing else, you can go back." Liu Yi''s face changed slightly and said cautiously: "many dragon masters and treasure masters want to worship when they learn that the emperor of heaven is coming. Xiaoxian dares to ask the emperor of heaven to allow them to meet." As soon as Zhang Tian''s eyes were fixed, he felt something and sighed, "just come here." At the moment when the voice fell, the void above the seven star dragon sea roared continuously, stepping out one breath after another fierce existence, forming a piece, covering the whole space. This is a very terrible scene. There are more than 10000 people gathered together, of which 30% are dragon masters and 70% are treasure masters. All of them look at Zhang Tian with fiery eyes and say in unison: "the last general will see the emperor of heaven -" these people were all the war generals of the ancient heaven. The ancient heaven stands on the top of nine mountains and seas for tens of millions of years, and there are many amazing figures who have been oppressed for a while. Similarly, countless people have fallen because of various battles. Although Zhang Tian specially opened up the "way of heaven" in the six paths of reincarnation, he extradited those fallen immortal soldiers and immortals to return to the immortal world. But there are still many people who, for various reasons, do not want to enter reincarnation. Instead, they drag their bodies and bury themselves in the ancient places. Most of these people are not complete, and their past life memories are fragmented, but one thing is deeply embedded in their hearts, that is, they were once people in the desolate heaven, and they fought with the emperor of heaven! After being nourished by the geomantic acupoints of heaven corpse and ancient land, they have evolved a brand new personality, but their inner obsession has not wavered at all. When they learned that Zhang Tian was coming, they all burst out of the coffin and rushed in. Yunxia, Lu Xueyan and other women have been shocked to the extreme, and finally some understanding of the power of the burial emperor and the ancient heaven. When passing through the river Styx ferry before, however, two dragon masters and dozens of treasure masters blocked the way, which made those top forces in the immortal world look up and sigh, and dare not attack them. At this time, there are more than 3000 dragon masters and nearly 10000 treasure masters worshiping Zhang Tian, which is just the tip of the iceberg of heaven''s power. Even if the pure land of Buddhism, Zixiao temple and other forces see this scene, they will feel terrible and shocked. Only the ancient heaven, which has dominated the nine mountains and seas for tens of millions of years, can have such a solid foundation. Zhang''s weather was majestic, his eyes swept the whole room, and he said in a slow voice: "we all have made great contributions to the ancient heaven. We live as heroes, and we die as ghosts. In this life, we will never forget the heart of heaven, and the heaven will also give you a brush." All the Dragon masters and treasure masters were so excited that they called out again: "I''d like to fight again for the emperor of heaven!" This is a powerful force that can shock the world. The arrogant Immortal Emperor who owns the quasi immortal Empire, the half step immortal Empire Liu Yi, the three thousand dragon master and the ten thousand treasure master. With Zhang Tian''s order, they will kill the corpses and invade the world. After a pilgrimage, Zhang Tian gave some advice at will, and everyone left. Zhang Tian just walked on the sea of stars, looked around for a week, waved his hand to Li ling''er and said, "come here. The terrain of the Big Dipper here is very good. It can supplement your dry Shouyuan." Li ling''er immediately flew over and stood in front of Zhang Tian, very nervous. Zhang Tian smiles calmly, points out a point in the center of her eyebrows, and says: "Ning!" Suddenly, the whole seven star Longyuan sea was full of waves, and countless water waves gathered. The seven broken dragon islands were reshaped, each casting a golden light, showing the power of Beidou, which surrounded Li ling''er and nourished the exhausted body. During this period, Zhang Tian was also observing silently. The corpse of heaven and earth belonged to the forbidden zone of life formed in the ancient times. It probably came from other fragments of the universe, and it did not belong to the jurisdiction of the heavenly way of this universe. It was similar to the virtual world of heaven and war, and had exclusive rules. Although Zhang Tian''s strength can make him ignore all the taboos of Tianshi ancient land, and even suppress this forbidden area with great strength, he does not understand the law of Tianshi ancient land. For example, this can make people supplement Shouyuan, or even reshape the mysterious energy of three souls and seven spirits, which is not any law he is familiar with, so at this time, he is also interested in analyzing it, combining with his own laws of the way of heaven, confirming and integrating with each other.I don''t know how long later, the golden light around Li ling''er began to slow down. Zhang Tian directly pumped out all the mysterious energy in the seven geomantic treasures, which made her recover almost immediately. Moreover, the blood of the big goblins scattered in the seven star dragon sea was also guided by Zhang Tian into Li ling''er''s body. This is a great fortune. How powerful and noble are the blood vessels of Prince Jinwu and those who follow him. By fusing these essence and blood, Li ling''er''s body has been greatly enhanced, which is almost comparable to the existence of the demon emperor. The channels that were broken because of the nine Yin''s severance have been renewed, and he can embark on the road of cultivation. "Thank you for saving your life, Master Zhang." Li ling''er is really alive now. Her eyes are smart and she salutes Zhang Tian respectfully. Everything before is like a dream. Li ling''er''s illness is due to the forced overdraft of the origin of life, calling the will of the early emperor, leading to the exhaustion of the origin of life, and having to rely on the power of the early emperor to hang his life. Now that the origin is restored, he naturally gets rid of the dependence on the will of the early emperor. So when Li ling''er bowed down, there was a flash of light behind his back. The will of the early emperor was rejected and turned into a virtual spirit. He was wearing a purple gold crown and a five clawed Gold Dragon Robe, and was as powerful as a prison. "Good courage, dare to enslave the emperor, this is a great sin, death -" the early emperor was the overlord of the world, now although only one will, also can not be violated, instinctive palm pressure to Li ling''er. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Boom!" A huge golden handprint condenses from the void and exudes infinite imperial power. The first emperor was the strongest when he was alive, and the power of the invincible emperor is also a rare imperial mark. After his fall, his true spirit was broken and his soul was lost, but the emperor''s imprint was still there. After being supplemented by the mysterious energy of heaven, corpse and ancient earth, the power of this blow even exceeded his heyday. Zhang Tian took a cool glance, as if there was a divine light from his pupil, which directly wiped out the emperor''s hand print. The aftereffect rolled back and blew on the empty spirit of the early emperor. In an instant, it ignited a divine fire and wrapped him up. "Ah..." The early emperor uttered a shrill scream. If he was replaced by someone else, he would cry out for mercy. However, the shadow was just a memory. He was not afraid at all. He only knew how to shout, and soon he was calm. Even the last true spirit disappeared. As the flame died out, a purple gold seal was wrapped around it and returned to Zhang Tian. The seal was only the size of a palm, just like a jade seal. On the front of it was engraved with the word "emperor", which was the emperor''s mark made by the early emperor. Zhang Tian picked up the seal and looked at it. He couldn''t help nodding slightly, showing his satisfaction. This Rune seal is not the same as ordinary martial spirit, but a higher existence, which is a kind of identification. For example, if you leave your name on the tablet, you can get the exclusive "Immortal Emperor mark", which means that you are the Immortal Emperor who has been recognized by Daodao. Another example is that emperor Jun takes charge of the demon court in the northern region, commands the world, and ten thousand demons submit to it. Then he can coagulate the "seal of the demon court Heaven Emperor" in his body. This "emperor''s mark" of the early emperor proves his qualification and strength as the emperor of a dynasty. Only when a real emperor is able to make all his subjects and people submit willingly can the emperor''s mark be made. In other words, this "emperor''s imprint" not only contains powerful imperial power, but also condenses the supreme belief of the ancestors and their subjects. It has great power. At the beginning, even Liu Yi felt the emperor''s imprint, which shows the value of this object. After thinking about it, Zhang Tian puts the seal away and looks at the Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai. He has one last thing to do. "Go When Zhang Tian was facing the center of the Seven Star Island, the sea suddenly set off a huge wave, tearing open a huge space, in which the mysterious energy was surging, and it seemed to exude great vitality. It was the Hidden Dragon Cave. "Little girl, take the coffin in." Zhang Tian orders, Lu Xueyan immediately pats the purple gold coffin and pushes it to Qianlong cave. "Boom!" The huge waves fell from the sky and the space disappeared. With the combination of purple gold coffin and Qianlong cave, there is a chance that Jiang Hai will live a second life within a hundred years. Zhang Tian has four purposes when he enters the ancient land of celestial corpse: to find Yuehua, to let Lu Xueyan meet the arrogant Immortal Emperor, to supplement the source for Li ling''er, and to bury Jiang Hai, the son of old Jiang. So far, it''s all finished. "Go back." Zhang Tian says something to the four girls. When they are ready, they directly open the void and send it to the entrance of the ancient earth. Just as they stepped out of the ancient land, a mysterious force of law turned into an invisible hand, which seemed to take something from them. "Hum!" Zhang Tianleng snorted, just like a magic sword falling down, directly cutting off all the invisible hands. "Jie..." There seemed to be a tyrannical sound from the heaven corpse and the ancient land, and then it was calm again. Zhang Tian''s eyes narrowed. He had sensed that when he passed through the light gate of the Styx River, there was a force acting on them. After that, all the memories were wrapped up by that force. And this invisible hand is to take back their power. If it is taken away, it is equivalent to losing this part of memory and forgetting what happened after passing through the gate of light. This is also the sentence "into the Styx, do not look back, thousands of sails, forget the past..." The reason for that. Although all the invisible hands were cut off by Zhang Tian, the fourth daughter was still affected and looked very tired. Zhang Tian repeated what Prince Jinwu had said, and then said, "since it''s confirmed that Yuehua fairy is OK, you might as well go back to the divinity school and wait. When I settle down with Lu Xueyan, I''ll go to Taiyin star in person. I''ll meet Xihe for a while to confirm the situation of Yuehua fairy. " When it comes to the name of "Xihe", Zhang Tian''s face changes a little, and Yuxin is acutely aware of it. "Does dad know empress Xihe?" Yuxin asks curiously. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, with a trace of memory in his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "I have had several sides." Yuxin''s beautiful eyes flashed. Her intuition told her that the relationship between her father and Xihe Tianhou must be different. If Ziyan was here, she would shout such strange words as "Dad has an affair with Xihe Tianhou". But she is gentle, but she doesn''t do such mischief. She just said cleverly, "I''ll go back to the divinity college with yunxiafeng first."With that, she looked at Li ling''er and said, "miss ling''er, will you come back with us?" Li ling''er nods. She is now unaccompanied. She has been at a loss to listen to her adoptive father and brother since she was a child. Listening to Yu Xin''s suggestion, she immediately agrees. When Zhang Tian saw that they had negotiated, he raised his right hand and opened an ancient road leading to the celestial theological college. After seeing the three girls off, he took Lu Xueyan back to the celestial fairyland. At this time, less than half a month has passed since the ghost ship entered the ancient land of heaven corpse, and the city is still very busy. Because when the Styx river passes through the ancient land of celestial corpses, it will kill the earthly corpses and celestial corpses in the way. Many grave robbers make a lot of money from it. They can almost pick up the treasure by turning around the entrance a few times, causing a frenzy. In addition, there are many immortal forces here, such as yaochi and Tianxuan In these immortal regions, some great emperors were killed by Zhang Tian. At this time, they were on pins and needles in Tiangu immortal city. They don''t care about Zhang Tian''s life or death, and no one believes that Zhang Tian can come out alive. They just worry about Zhang Tian''s Revenge before he dies, and they will be tragic. There are several emperors who go to the city every day. Although the chance of Zhang Tian''s coming back alive is very slim, leisure is also leisure. How to say, it is also a glimmer of hope. In this long wait, as always, a sharp eyed emperor suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhang Tian and Lu Xueyan, who appeared from the end of the earth. "Back, the man is back alive!" The emperor who found Zhang Tian roared with excitement, and his eyes were filled with excitement and ecstasy. "What?" Several other emperors who closed their eyes to nourish their spirits were also awakened. Looking far away, they murmured in disbelief: "that man is still alive, not dead!" A quarter of an hour later, the whole ancient fairyland, boiling! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 "In the past five million years, no one has ever killed the corpse of heaven and earth, but someone has come out alive?" The news spread all over the city in an instant, which immediately shocked the immortal forces staying in Tiangu immortal city. In fact, most of these immortal forces stayed in the city because they wanted to see if Zhang Tian could come out. Zhang Tian''s strength is very strong, which is obvious to all. It is rumored that he has at least seven star combat power. From six stars to seven stars, it is a qualitative change. Above seven stars, he is called the great emperor. This kind of existence is rarely seen in the ninth mountain and sea, and most of them sleep and stay away from the world because of Shouyuan''s loss. Few of them can really walk in the world and maintain their peak combat power. In this way, Zhang Tian''s actions naturally attracted people''s attention, especially when he stepped into the dead Jedi. Originally, a lot of Immortal Mountains, who planned to make friends with him, chose to be silent because of this. In their view, Zhang Tian is totally looking for death, and that doesn''t matter. A dying great emperor has no value in making friends. But now, everything has changed. Zhang Tian has come out alive, and he looks very calm, not half embarrassed. This is really terrible. Many people can''t believe that this man did what even emperor zhantian couldn''t do. What does it mean? It makes them think deeply. In a quiet and elegant courtyard on the west side of the city, the female god of war sat on the main seat of the main hall with a look of arrogance. After listening to the report from the two people below, she could not help but shrink her pupils and whispered: "I have never heard of a person who can go back on board the dark ship. Who is this person sacred?" With that, she looked down and said coldly, "can you find out the identity of this man?" The two kneeling men looked at each other and shook their heads. "Tell emperor Zun back, this man seems to have come out of thin air. He didn''t have any trace before. His subordinates inquired about several people who had contact with him, but they didn''t know his name and origin." "Oh?" The female god of war lowered her eyes slightly and murmured: "is there really an amazing person who can reach the world level only by practicing hard, or is his origin too big to imagine?" After thinking about it for a while, the goddess of war did not think of the result. She immediately cleared away her thoughts and said with dignity, "get ready. I''ll leave later and return to the supreme palace." Zhang Tian alive out of the corpse, also can be regarded as free from her worry. As for the soul of the emperor, Ming Pao can''t do it any more. We have to go back to the supreme hall first. "I don''t believe it. I can''t find out your identity by means of the supreme palace." The goddess of war secretly thought that Zhang Tian''s graceful posture could not help but emerge in her mind. Rao was attracted by Zhang Tian''s elegant temperament and the invincible posture of calmly suppressing everything, because she never put men in her eyes. The master of yaochi palace sits on the Phoenix couch and patiently explains to xiaotingting the basic mental skills of yaochi fairy realm. The little girl is clever and quick to learn. In the past half a month, she has practiced the first center of gravity method and created a round sea in the Dantian. At this time, an old man with white hair suddenly rushed in and said excitedly: "palace master, palace master, outside the city gate, that man has come back, as expected!" His highness immediately heard a loud noise. It turned out that after the funeral of his ancestors, someone suggested that the head of yaochi palace return to yaochi first, but she refused and said in a very positive tone that Zhang Tian would come out alive. No one believed this sentence at that time, but now it has been confirmed, which makes them all admire the leader of yaochi palace. Yao Chi palace leader Dan lips light open, eyes also flash a touch of surprise, although she has a kind of inexplicable confidence in Zhang Tian, but also did not expect the other party can come out so soon, he still underestimated him. "Big brother is coming out. That''s great. Can you let ting''er see him? Ting''er is going to show her elder brother what she has learned. " Xiaotingting stood up and said excitedly. Yaochi palace leader''s face is stiff. She doesn''t want to see Zhang Tian any more. Although Zhang Tian didn''t make too much Overtures in the previous few days, she didn''t deliberately avoid the defense of men and women. She suffered a lot from it, so she doesn''t want to repeat it. Thinking of this, the master of yaochi palace could not help but put on a very kind expression and said gently, "little Tingting, your elder brother is very busy now, so I don''t have time to see you. When you are successful in your cultivation, you can see your elder brother. Can you tell us something about your big brother? For example, where does his name come from? " "Oh..." Xiaotingting sighed disappointingly and sat back on the futon. Then she held her cheek and said, "big brother is a good man. I don''t know what his name is. My grandfather calls him immortal master. Those who follow his elder sister call him father or elder Zhang." "It turns out that this man''s surname is Zhang, and he has children." The master of yaochi palace whispered and kept it in mind. Then he asked, "do you know where he came from?" Xiaotingting tilted her head to think for a while, and said: "a sister told me that if you want her, you can go to Saint What world is looking for her. ""Saint What world? Is he from all over the world? " According to the secret analysis of the palace master of yaochi, it''s not unusual for the great world to have a great emperor. However, there are many great worlds with the word "Saint". It''s still necessary to investigate which one comes from. The master of yaochi palace, who felt that he had found the right direction, did not continue to ask. Instead, he told him, "prepare to go back to yaochi. This man has become a big power. Unless he provokes anger and resentment, no one can, and we don''t need to be strong." "Yes -" all the people below saluted and promised. "You''re back, a little earlier than I thought." The empress of batian greets the gate of the city, looks at Zhang Tian''s figure, and says something with great emotion. Recalling that she met Zhang Tian just a few times, the other party''s actions shocked her. Today, she can be said to be convinced. "Now that you''re back, it''s time to keep your promise." She added to hide her casual admiration. Zhang Tian walked up to the female emperor batian and appreciated her extremely hot figure, snow-white skin, plump body, and breathed out like a blue voice. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t bear the treatment." The female emperor of batian raised her snow neck and said in a proud voice: "as long as you can remove the transverse bone in my heart, whatever you do, why did the emperor ever fear?" Zhang Tian said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to melt the transverse bone. Just rub it casually." The empress batian was stunned at first, and her face turned red, ashamed and angry. Did this man want to rub her chest? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Do you still want to rub the emperor''s chest?" The empress batian was straightforward, and she blurted out this sentence, which made her face very red. When many people around heard this, they were all surprised and looked at each other. What''s more, the empress could not stand it. Her face was bleeding. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Zhang Tian was in a good mood at this time. In addition to the absence of some precious daughters, he was so happy to tease the empress batian. He glanced at her looming, huge and turbulent outline and said in a low voice, "didn''t you just say that you can do whatever you want?" The empress of batian didn''t expect that Zhang Tian would come. For a moment, she was more confused and hesitated. She didn''t know what to say. If someone else said this, she would suppress it mercilessly. However, Zhang Tian didn''t hate and repel her. She just felt that she couldn''t save face. Zhang Tian quietly appreciated the tangled expression of the female emperor batian. After a long time, he chuckled and said, "I only said that I need to rub my strength to open the transverse bone of your heart, but I didn''t say that I need to do it myself. As long as I know the method, it''s the same for another person." The empress of batian was stunned when she heard that Zhang Tian was joking about her. She was ashamed and angry. She was a little happy. She always rejected men. Somehow, she felt comfortable communicating with Zhang Tian, especially the feeling that she felt like a roller coaster. She had never experienced this experience in her life. At a restaurant near the gate of the city, the old woman of purple spirit mountain with cicada language looked at Zhang Tian, who left with the female emperor batian, and said, "let''s go, let''s go, too." She knew that because of her indecision, she lost her last chance to make friends with Zhang Tian. After today, Zhang Tian will be famous in the ninth mountain and sea. It''s not so easy to make friends again. Cicada language soft bite thin lips, coagulation coagulation looked at Zhang Tian for a while, this followed the old woman down the stairs, facial expression complex, I do not know what to think. The residence of the empress batian is as simple and domineering as her character. It''s a huge golden palace, but there are no more luxury furnishings. Only the four beast sculptures like pillars show the strong identity of her master. This palace is not a product of the ancient Celestial City, but a treasure with the law of emptiness carried by the empress batian. It can stretch and shrink freely, which is a strange thing. "Tea." After taking her seat, the empress patted her hands and immediately came up with a group of maids in court. They were all dressed in palace costumes, with beautiful faces and a breath of ethereal air. But there was a little less dexterity in her eyes. Although they were as bright as sapphire, they could not make people angry. "This Are these dolls? " After observing for a long time, Lu Xueyan found the clue and exclaimed. In the world of heaven and earth, people not only practice martial arts, but also indulge in miscellaneous studies. If they really get income, their status and treatment are often much higher than those of the same rank. Among the many miscellaneous schools, Dan Dao and Qi Dao are naturally the most prominent schools among the outstanding schools. There are a lot of people involved in them. Almost all the schools have their own alchemists and alchemists. In addition to these two categories, there are also some miscellaneous studies which, though less popular, have great power after they have been learned. One of them is puppet Taoism. A powerful puppet division can make a puppet far beyond its own cultivation level, and even control the puppet army to kill a strong enemy. Once upon a time, there was a strong man whose family was slaughtered by an ancient country. He suffered from a terminal disease and had no hope of breaking through the realm of the emperor. He resolutely specialized in puppet techniques. He made six puppets of real immortal level and countless puppets of emperor level. Finally, he controlled the puppet army and uprooted the ancient country. From then on, he became famous all over the world. Therefore, when the puppet master walks outside, no one dares to underestimate him because of his low cultivation, because you don''t know how powerful the puppet is in the other''s storage ring. In addition, since the development of puppet technique, it has been widely used in daily life. For example, there are puppet waiters in many pavilions and restaurants. They can understand simple commands and are easy to use. They are very popular in the market. The reason why Lu Xueyan didn''t recognize it at first sight is that these figures of the empress batian are so vivid. Her skin is not pale, but shining with snow. Her walking posture is very elegant and not half rigid. It doesn''t look like a puppet who performs mechanical commands, but it seems to have intelligence. The empress batian took the tea and sipped it. She said with a smile, "one of my sisters is very good at making psychic puppets. These are her masterpieces. Knowing that I don''t like to take my entourage when I go out, she gave me some of them to take care of my daily life." "Is it really a psychic puppet? Is that what the emperor Qianji did? " Lu Xueyan can''t help looking at it curiously. The psychic puppet is like a psychic treasure in the way of utensils. It''s very difficult to make it. After thinking about it, I''m afraid that only another empress in Sanhuang City, Qianji empress, who is famous for her intelligence, can have such ability. The female emperor of batian nodded slightly, squinted at Zhang Tian, and said: "these psychic figures are no different from human girls, and they are good at playing and singing. They are better than those court dancers of ancient countries. Do you want to send some Taoist friends away, and they can have fun in their spare time."However, she intends to avenge Zhang Tian at the gate of the city for playing tricks on her, saying so deliberately. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "if you have the same shape and figure as you, it''s OK to have a few." "You..." The empress of batian blushed again. She intended to see Zhang Tian embarrassed, but she turned back to herself. She was very angry, but she had nothing to do. After a little chat, I finally got back to the point. Zhang Tian looked at Lu Xueyan and said, "I''ll pass you a set of mental resolutions. You can use the above line to activate the spiritual power, condense the spiritual power in the palm of your hand, and then rub it several times a day according to the specific technique." With that, Zhang Tian spread his heart resolution and technique into Lu Xueyan''s sea of knowledge. The little girl digested silently, opened her eyes a little later, and said, "it''s easy to do. There''s a fixed meridian route to follow, but it''s hard to understand the technique out of thin air. You have to demonstrate it yourself." Zhang Tian nodded and said, "this technique is the key. There are subtle differences in the contour of different chest shapes. It really can''t be vague. I''ll show you first." With that, Zhang Tian and Lu Xueyan looked at the female emperor of batian at the same time, like you. The empress batian was extremely shy, but she knew that Lu Xueyan couldn''t cooperate with Zhang Tian to deceive her. In addition, this heart bone was a disaster for her. She couldn''t drag on any longer. She could only resist the shame and closed her eyes slightly. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and a finger climbed up the collar. Luo skirt light solution, a flawless Jasper snow body looming. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Batian empress''s demeanor is well-known in the ninth mountain and sea. It''s a woman''s most mature age with the strongest charm. It''s like the most gorgeous rose. The temperament of experiencing all kinds of risks makes her have a mature charm that little girls don''t have. At this time, Luo skirt faded, the beauty of a panoramic view, so that the whole world are disgraced, this kind of soul stirring beauty, any pen can not describe. The curtain of Zhang Tian''s eyes was slightly down, and he didn''t show that kind of very hot and greedy eyes. His eyes were still very indifferent, but he couldn''t turn and stare at the beauty, escaping a faint appreciation, as if he was tasting a beautiful artwork. The emperor said shyly, "you Don''t you do it yet With a smile, Zhang Tian raised his hand and covered it with the undulating and beautiful outline like mountains and rivers. A warm touch came back to him in an instant. At the same time, the snow body of the empress batian trembled slightly. A feeling that she had never felt before rose from her heart. She only felt that there were waves in her body, one over the other, which made her unable to breathe and even solidified her mind. I don''t know how long later, this feeling suddenly disappeared, and Zhang Tian''s indifferent voice came to my ear: "that''s it. Can you see it clearly?" Lu Xueyan nodded and said, "I''ll have a try, master, to see if it''s right." With that, Lu Xueyan put her hand on the arrogance of the female emperor batian, who was several times bigger than herself. At the same time, she meditated on her heart and led her spiritual power into her palm along a specific route. Zhang Tian nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. I''ll repeat it three times a day in the future, and it will be resolved in two months." Shua! Batian empress put on the palace skirt, blushed and said, "are you sure?" Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "if the emperor''s method doesn''t work, then it won''t help even if the emperor is angry." He didn''t say this casually. In fact, Bati Jue, written by the female emperor batian, was compiled by the female emperor nubaxian under the guidance of Zhang Tian. At that time, Emperor nubaxian used his pure physical strength to prove that he was the Immortal Emperor, which shocked the nine mountains and seas. As the first emperor who became emperor in physical form, he also went to the deserted heaven as usual to challenge the burial of the emperor. The result was unexpected. With one finger, Zhang Tian suppressed the nubaxian emperor, who was known as the first man of the nine mountains and seas at that time. It proved that there was still no one in the way of burying the emperor of heaven. However, Emperor nubaxian is upright and upright. Instead of hating Zhang Tian, he humbly asks for advice and wants the emperor to help him integrate what he has learned. Because emperor nubaxian''s understanding is very poor. He can testify to be immortal by his strange body and many opportunities. Zhang Tian was also very interested in the unique physique that nubaxian emperor honed himself, so he spent a lot of time to study it, and finally compiled "Ba Ti Jue". It can be said that he was the pioneer of this physique, and nubaxian emperor can only be regarded as an experimental body. Because of this, Zhang Tian was very clear about the nine calamities in Ba Ti Jue. Later, he stood on behalf of heaven, and his martial arts level rose greatly. He could easily eliminate the nine calamities, but at that time, the emperor Nu Ba Xian had died unexpectedly, so he put it down. Seeing that Zhang Tian''s words were solid, the emperor also believed them and said, "I hope what you said is true. Now you can say, "what can I do for you?" She is very smart and knows that Zhang Tian, a strong man, will not help for no reason. Since she does, she must have a need. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. My condition is very simple. You just need to take this little girl as an apprentice and teach her around." With that, Zhang Tian pointed to Lu Xueyan. The overlord looked up and down, looked up and down, and said, "normally I don''t accept apprentices, but since it''s you who speak, and she has good qualifications, I''ll try to teach you." "Great!" Lu Xueyan cheered. The emperor said, "this matter has been solved. It''s no good for me to stay here. I plan to return to sanhuangcheng immediately. If there''s nothing wrong with Daoyou, why don''t you come here as a guest?" There was a little expectation in the words that she didn''t realize. Zhang Tian shook his head and said, "I''ll go to Taiyin star next, so I won''t disturb you." After seeing off batian empress and Lu Xueyan, Zhang Tian doesn''t leave for Taiyin star immediately. Instead, he goes to a restaurant and sits down alone. Taiyin star, Xihe, this is related to his memories. Zhang Tian asked himself that he wasn''t the kind of upright man who didn''t care about anything, nor was he a hypocritical man full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. He was just a normal man. When he first came to this mysterious world, especially after he gained great power, he had been in the flower garden for a long time. At that time, he was the most dazzling star of the nine mountains and seas. A powerful supreme that existed in ancient times fell at his feet. He was truly radiant and invincible. I don''t know how many gods and fairies swarmed in. However, with all the vicissitudes of his past and present life, it is not so easy for him to give his true feelings. Most of them are just playing around. Few women can really affect his emotions.The Xihe of Taiyin star is the last one. In that year, when he was at the peak of the great emperor, he came to Feixian star to fight for his life with gods and demons. Xihe helped him on the ancient road of the starry sky. In that year, he left a memorial tablet for the emperor, fought against the six immortals in the Taiyin star, and destroyed the nine mountains and seas. For three thousand years, there was no sun and moon. After that war, no force dared to touch the pulse of Xihe. In that year, he swept across the divine world, buried the gods, and built a deserted heaven. Xihe broke the oath of never leaving the Taiyin star, flew to the celestial world, congratulated him, and danced under the ancient willow trees, shedding his clothes. All these are played back one by one in Zhang Tian''s mind, and finally turned into a deep sigh. He stood up gently and stepped out step by step. He had broken through the way of the eternal stars and stepped on the distant Taiyin star. "Taiyin star Xihe, welcome the emperor of heaven." Just as Zhang Tian was stepping on the Taiyin star, a beautiful woman''s whisper came from his ear. Xi He Zheng, dressed in plain clothes, stood quietly in front of him and looked at him. His face had not changed since ancient times. Although he was dressed in jingchai, he was still like a fairy concubine. There is only one kind of Western bliss, the Buddha''s heavenly daughter. PS: there''s something wrong in the past two or three days. Let''s wait for two shifts for the time being. We''ll make it up at four shifts every day when we''re finished. I hope you''ll understand. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "No gifts." Zhang Tian looked at Xihe''s beautiful face and said faintly. Xihe then straightened up, looked at Zhang Tian, and said in a soft voice, "the seventh Prince has reported back the matter about the corpse of heaven and the ancient land. The demon court of the northern region was greatly shocked. Emperor Jun planned to bring people to Taiyin star to welcome the Emperor himself, but I turned him down." After a pause, Xihe said, "I didn''t expect that the reincarnated man of the moon god has already been involved with you. It''s hard to hide from me." In the words, there is a hint of coyness. If you let outsiders see this scene, you need to be shocked. As a congenital God, Xihe has always been high in the eyes of the world, just like a snow lotus growing on the top of an iceberg. He can only wait and see from afar, worship and dare not get any closer. In fact, Xihe did have a kind of coolness of kaolin flower, and rarely went out of the Taiyin star. Even emperor Jun, who was then with a group of demon supremacy, begged outside the Taiyin star for hundreds of years, and then Xihe turned into a projection to participate in the Establishment Ceremony of the northern region demon court. In this world, few people have ever seen the face of Xihe. Some of the most powerful people were proud and wanted to see the face of Xihe, but the results were very bleak. The six buried emperor stars around the Taiyin star were already white bones. Zhang Tian walked forward with a smile, grabbed the crystal like palm of Xihe''s hand, and said, "what''s the secret? The moon god has nothing to do with the emperor." Xihe was caught by Zhang Tian. His face turned a little red. He said angrily, "it really doesn''t matter? Thanks to me, I once asked the moon god to participate in the yaochi meeting to help you dance. " Zhang Tian''s eyes were full of reminiscence. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "but it''s true. That dance is really magnificent. It happens that there is a Chang''e in our heaven. The two women compete with each other and have their own merits, which makes our emperor have a good eye." Xihe turned his head to look at Zhang Tian and said, "is it just a blessing for the eyes? The girl of moon god went to the fairyland and came back. She seemed to have lost her soul. She didn''t say anything to me. Did you also do something to her... " At this point, Xihe''s face is more red, seems to think of something bad. Zhang Tian said: "what''s the matter?" Xihe said in a low voice: "you also said that you lied to me before about trying new costumes and dancing postures, but the more you got to the back, the more The moon god looks like the world, and has always admired you, you will not start with her? That Chang''e can talk with the God of the moon. I think she is also a beautiful woman. I''m afraid you are going to give them together... " In my mind, the moon god and another Juezi beauty serve Zhang Tian, making Xihe''s face look like a ripe apple, red and bleeding. "Ha ha If you are envious, when Yuehua''s injury is healed, you can also serve the emperor with her. " Zhang Tianxiao''s carefree, but also a hand over Xihe that Yingying can not be a grasp of the slender waist, so big Taiyin star, just like their bedroom general. "You, Yuehua is the reincarnation of my adopted daughter moon god. How can I be with her..." Xihe was about to faint, but his state of mind, which had been covered with dust for millions of years, became very fragile in front of Zhang Tian. He was defeated in a single blow, and he soon sank. "Then you can serve alone." When Zhang Tian thought of the scene of Xihe''s mother and daughter serving together, his heart was full of waves. He directly led Xihe to break through the void and enter a hall full of fairy flowers. The moonlight is bright, setting off the silhouette of the two people playing in front of the window, light solution of the rosewood, the moonlight is not hidden behind the clouds, it seems to be ashamed to see this beautiful picture. The ghost land is empty. All the fierce ghosts have been tempered by cruel people. She slowly opened her eyes and flashed. It seems that there are countless ghosts crying and howling in the void. Legend seven changes, ghosts change, read, ghosts! "Broken!" The whole void seemed to burst. The light in the sky was falling. It seemed as if the road was singing in Sanskrit, the nether world was shaking, and countless ghosts were pestering. "Boom!" As if some shackles had been broken, there was a loud noise, and the whole infernal world resonated with each other, breaking huge cracks in space. At this point, the cruel man stepped into the realm of the legendary eight changes "star changes". All the nine lunhai in Dantian have expanded by nearly 30%, which is like a vast ocean. It''s not difficult to break through this step. It''s a whole ghost land, which contains hundreds of millions of ghosts. It''s only after all of them have been refined that she has taken this step. Raise the palm, and two golden arcs flash in the palm of the cruel person. This is another big harvest for her. With the opportunity of the decline of the origin of Jinlei small sword, she thoroughly turns it into her own sword soul, and increases the number of her sword soul to seven! "It''s time to get out." The cruel man took a deep breath, and the vast spirit power came out, and quickly locked in a direction. A prisoner pointed out that the whole void was exploded, which was exactly corresponding to the magic altar in the center of Cangnan city. Step out, at the moment when the cruel man left, the whole infernal world burst apart."See nanlinghou!" Many soldiers who were stationed at the altar bowed to the cruel man. "My Lord, you are back at last!" After a while, muqiluo, yanruge and others arrived, looking anxious. Ruthless heart move, the surface is very calm said: "what''s the matter, go back to say." And they went together to the Lord''s house. In the main hall, after listening to their report, the cruel man frowned and said, "is the third sister missing?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "Miss Ziyan was originally stationed in Nanling according to the order of Master Zhang. She went out of the city to inspect a few days ago. When she arrived near the snow mountain of Nanling, she suddenly disappeared without a trace. She couldn''t even locate the locator. According to the conjecture of several clan leaders in Nanling, Miss Ziyan may have been in the "living world of the dead" by mistake "The world of the dead?" The frown of the cruel man is deeper. As for this forbidden area, she has only heard rumors. It is said that the "living world of the dead" is located in the mountainside of the snow mountain in Nanling. It is like a country, the country of the dead. If the dead enter, they can be reborn. If the living enter, they will die. When I saw the image of the future in the hall of reincarnation of life and death, I wanted to go to the dead world in the snow mountain of Nanling to get a chance to live again. She had planned to explore the snow mountain after completely calming down Nanling. Unexpectedly, Ziyan went in first. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "Nanlinghou, what should we do now? It is said that the deceased is very dangerous in her life. Miss Ziyan won''t encounter any trouble in it, will she? " Mu Qi Luo very worried said, Zhang Tian before leaving but told them to take care of Ziyan, now this kind of thing, let them very anxious. The cruel man thought for a while and said: "Ziyan has the most precious protection from her father. There should be no problem. Let''s not act rashly. Let me investigate." Just then, a bodyguard came into the door and reported: "inform the Marquis that there are two elders of the Zhao family outside the house asking for a meeting." "Elder Zhao? Oh, I''m going to find them later, but they came first. " A funny look flashed in the cruel man''s eyes, and he sat down again and said, "let them in." The Zhao family is one of the eight ancient families in Nanling. Because of the presence of the sword sage of huangquan, they have a high prestige in Nanling and its surrounding areas. It is not too much to say that they are the first family in Nanling. They occupy a lot of cultivation resources. Naturally, there are several great saints, and their influence is no less than that of some ancient holy places. The two elders who came here once took part in the battle of encircling and suppressing the ancient cockroaches. They had a close relationship with the ruthless people. After entering the hall, they immediately saluted and said, "the grass people have seen the Marquis of Nanling." Although the great sage of the ancient family can be superior even to the princes in this world where strength is respected, the cruel man is not an ordinary prince. Whether it''s fighting against the ancient beast or the final decisive battle against the demon emperor, her combat power has approached or even exceeded the level of the Holy Lord. This is the real arrogance of the world and can''t be judged by cultivation. The most important thing is that several Nanling aristocratic families have investigated the background of the cruel man, and there is an Immortal Emperor standing behind him. This is a shocking background. Even if Huang Quan, the ancestor of their family, is still alive, it is not worth mentioning in front of the Immortal Emperor. The cruel man sipped his tea and said in a low voice: "the four polar alliance has done all kinds of evil and destroyed the Nanling Mountains. What are the two elders doing here instead of helping rebuild the family?" The two elders of the Zhao family looked at each other, and the thinner one on the left said, "I heard that Miss Ziyan, the sister of the Marquis of Nanling, disappeared near the snow mountain of Nanling when she was on a tour a few days ago. It seems that she entered the" living world of the dead "by mistake. I don''t know if it really happened?" Ruthless humanity: "at present has not been investigated clearly, but since even the locator can not be located, I think nine times out of ten is into the living world of the dead." Another elder of the Zhao family, who was short and fat, sighed: "Oh, that''s really bad. The dead people''s life circle has been circulating in Nanling for many years. The living people are not allowed to enter, but the dead people can''t even enter if they want to." The cruel man glanced at them. "The two elders don''t have to try any more. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter. As a matter of fact, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to the nobility to ask for advice about the life of the dead. " Huang Quan Jiansheng, the forefather of the Zhao family, who was supposed to have died thousands of years ago, suddenly had a huge increase in Shouyuan and lived for thousands of years. Since then, the Shouyuan of the Zhao family has become very long. Many people can''t understand this, but it must have something to do with the life of the dead. Because only the living world of the dead has such magical power. The thin elder who opened his mouth before sighed: "the Marquis of Nanling is as smart as a torch. Indeed, when it comes to the understanding of the living world of the dead, no family knows better than our Zhao family." "So, did the sword sage of huangquan really get Shouyuan from the living world of the dead? What kind of world is the world of the dead? " Ruthless continuous questioning, although she had long expected this, but really sure, or feel very surprised. The chubby old man said, "the master of the family really got a chance against the heaven in the living world of the dead. This is not a matter of human nature, but it has come to this point, but I have to say it." "It is said that the living world of the dead is like a country, which is actually wrong. The living world of the dead is divided into two parts. The living world and the dead world seem to be connected with a forbidden zone of life. There are many dangers in it. There are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts, even ancient gods and demons, but they also contain huge treasures. " "At first, the owner of the family mistakenly entered it, but he was sure to die. Fortunately, he got a lot of yedU ghost coins, bought the qualification to observe huangquan Dao, and then understood the meaning of huangquan sword. Before he left, he bought a lot of Shouyuan." "Relying on the abundant Ye capital ghost coins, the family leader successively took the outstanding descendants of the family into the living world of the dead several times to continue their lives. But I didn''t expect that in one operation, I was accidentally robbed, and most of the ghost coins of yedU were lost, so I rarely took the people in. " The two elders of the Zhao family spoke alternately, slowly unraveling the mystery of the dead. Different from the desolate forbidden area of life imagined by ruthless people, the living world of the dead seems to be very lively, gathering the spirits of all ethnic groups. There are human race, demon race, sea race, major alien race, even Protoss and demon race. It is a very lively world, but also an unordered world. The saying that money can make the ghost push the mill is used incisively and vividly in the living world of the dead, but what circulates there is not the spirit stone of the outside world, but the ghost coin of yedU. As long as you have enough yedU ghost coins, you can control ghosts and drive away gods, or understand the top-level supernatural powers, or even buy the legendary Shouyuan.It took a long time for the cruel man to digest it completely after listening quietly. He said in a deep voice, "can you ask for something when you say such an important thing?" "To be honest, my master''s soul lamp hasn''t gone out yet, but I can''t find the specific location. I''m afraid that like Miss Ziyan, she has entered the life circle of the dead. However, there are not many yedU ghost coins in my family, which is difficult to support us to search in the living world of the dead. So I would like to ask the Marquis of Nanling to search for them after entering the living world of the dead. In return, we would like to present the map of the living world of the dead and all the yedU ghost coins. " After that, the two elders presented one object. One was not very specific, but it was very clear. The other was a box full of yedU ghost coins. There were about 20 pieces. On the front were portraits of yedU emperor, and on the back were countless Black Hills, which looked very gloomy. Nalan Ruoxue quickly advised: "Nanling Marquis, ghosts are rampant in the life circle of the dead. Just over 20 pieces of yedU ghost coins, how can you keep safe? You must not risk them personally." The cruel man nodded and said, "I naturally understand that. I''ll wait for a few days to see. If Dad can come back in time, I''ll go with him." "Where shall we go together?" Zhang Tian''s calm voice rang out from the empty air, and a light door appeared, reflecting Zhang Tian''s figure. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 "Dad, are you back?" Cruel surprise stood up, immediately saw Zhang Tian alone, not from doubt: "two younger sister they?" Seeing Zhang Tian''s demeanor, the two elders of the Zhao family were even more awed. They were sure that there was no mistake in their choice this time. With such strength, they had some chances to survive in the life of the dead. Even if they were wise, they retreated. Zhang Tian made a brief account of the incident, and finally said: "I have seen your master Yuehua fairy in Taiyin star. Although he is seriously injured, he is out of crisis. Next, he just needs to have a rest. With the care of Xihe, your master can not only turn the corner, but also achieve great fortune. " The cruel man was surprised and said, "the master is the reincarnation of the moon god. Did my father see the queen of Xihe?" Muqiluo and others are also shocked. Xihe is a legendary congenital God. She was born at the beginning of the world. She has great merits to the nine mountains and seas. Who doesn''t respect it. "Well, I see." I not only saw it, but also had a very in-depth exchange. Zhang Tian thought in his heart, recalling the short two days in the Taiyin star, it was a bit of a taste, not the kind of secular love deep, he and Xihe are both masters of the Tao with infinite longevity, with a clear mind, which could not have been affected by this superficial desire. "That''s great. If only I could go and have a look." There are many folk legends about Xihe. She is also an enigmatic woman. The Taiyin star is known as the place where the moon rises at the beginning of the moon, and the six stars surrounding it are full of many shocking stories. "Well, I''ll take you there if I have a chance." Zhang Tian stroked the cruel hair and said with a smile, "just now you said, where do you want to go with me?" Ruthless this just remembers the matter, will purple Yan missing and his inference all said one, because purple Yan has with Zhang Tian give ice spirit bracelet, so she is actually not very worried. "The world of the dead? It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of this place. " Zhang Tian blinked his eyes with some doubts, and immediately said, "since it''s possible to be there, let''s go and have a look." The cruel man also nodded. After a simple arrangement, Zhang Tian and ruthless go to Nanling snow mountain together. Inside the snow mountain, the cruel man couldn''t help but wonder: "dad should be the patron saint of the snow mountain. Why don''t you know the world of the dead?" Zhang Tian thought for a while and said, "I haven''t paid attention to things here for a long time. Maybe it''s a new entrance." When they entered the snow mountain, there was no such thing as void light gate, but it was full of mysterious power. The cruel man took out two ghost coins from yedU and solemnly said, "the dead went by the way." The two ghost coins burned themselves without fire and disappeared into two streams of smoke. At the same time, the mysterious forces around them still gathered, revealing a deep path, as if leading to hell. This scene is very secretive. Although we haven''t seen a fierce ghost yet, it gives the cruel man a more terrible feeling than the infernal world. He can''t help holding Zhang Tian''s hand. "It''s interesting." Zhang Tian is a pair of curious look, leading the ruthless all the way out toward the depths of the path. Gradually, the sound of flowing water appeared in my ears, and my vision became broad, as if there was a strange world unfolding slowly with the waves. The cruel man then found that he was walking on the edge of an underground river, surrounded by a vast land covered by gray mist, and the towering mountains loomed in the distance, as if they were black, and as if they were just covered by darkness, which was hard to see. "Oh, you broke my hand!" Suddenly there was a cry in the dark. The cruel man was startled. Then he found that there was a white bone arm on the ground, which had been broken in two. The earth rolled, and a skeleton came out. Holding his empty eyes, he looked at Zhang Tianhe. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "it''s human. You''re living. It''s the taste of living!" The shrill voice reverberated in the fog world and immediately caused a big shock. The earth rumbled and countless dead bones crawled out. The earth seemed to be exhausted by white bones. It collapsed layer upon layer, and even the mountains in the distance seemed to be slowly approaching. The cruel man turned his eyesight to the extreme, and immediately took a breath of cool air. He saw the mountains looming in the mist, which were clearly accumulated by countless bones. Most of the dead bones on the ground are incomplete, but they still stand up and rush towards the cruel man regardless of everything. "That''s why the elder of the Zhao family talked about" the dead blocking the way ". He had to throw a lot of yedU ghost coins at them to drive them away. He should never attack on his own initiative. The more he attacks, the more the dead will be. He even has powerful Yin gods." The cruel man dignified said, carefully took out five ye all ghost coins and scattered them out, the dead bones in that direction immediately calmed down, went to rob those ghost coins, even killed each other, but the dead bones in the other direction were still in this direction."Boom!" Zhang Tian shot, and his finger shot out a light, which directly blasted out a thousand miles of red land. All the dead bones along the way were smashed to pieces. "Oh..." The mob of bones revolted and rushed in this direction crazily. Even the distant mountains of bones quickened their pace, as if they were standing up from the ground and running towards this side. Along the way, there were dead bones climbing to the mountain, which made these monsters more and more huge. Some bones are even engraved with divine and magical patterns, which are the bones of ancient gods and demons. Even a single bone is full of terror. "As expected, there was a riot. These bones are endless. We must find a boatman to cross the river as soon as possible." The cruel man is a little anxious. According to the elder Zhao, the period from the entrance to crossing the river is the most dangerous. It takes thousands of yedU ghost coins to pass each time. If there is a riot, it is almost certain that he will die. "Don''t be afraid. There are endless things in the world. Just kill one by one." Zhang''s weather is calm, and his fingers are shooting, revealing thousands of miles of bareness, and the roar and crack of white bones are heard all the time. "Found the ferry!" Looking ahead in surprise, there is a small boat dock. There is an old wooden boat parked there. There is a lantern hanging on the bow of the boat. Under the lantern, there is a boatman in coir raincoat, with a hat. He can''t see his face clearly. "Boatman, take us across the river, two of us." The cruel man handed over ten ghost coins of yedU. This is boat money. Crossing the river is a business. The boatman was an old man with a disordered beard. Looking at the white bone army swarming behind the cruel man, he said in a low voice: "in the world after death, the living stop, the little girl still..." Before his words were spoken, Zhang Tian had turned into a huge purple and gold footprint, stepped down in the air, and directly blasted a tall white bone mountain, destroying all the bones. The boatman''s voice stopped abruptly, and immediately said in awe, "it''s the supreme presence. Please get on board." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The elder of Zhao family told me before that these boatman crossing the river are all poor in Yin, and they have the power of the prefectural officials. They are not afraid of the skeletons on the shore. They must not be offended. At the beginning, the boatman was really a bit enigmatic. Unexpectedly, after seeing Zhang Tian''s strength, he immediately became obedient, just like ordinary people. The cruel man was amused, but he didn''t move his face. He took Zhang Tian to the middle of the boat and stood there. He looked back. After the boat glided, the white bone army on the bank became quiet and buried again. The galloping skeleton giants also stopped, as if to fall into death again, and became towering bones mountains, integrated with the darkness. In the distance, the sea of fog is thick, and two huge figures are fighting. It seems that the ancient gods and spirits are fighting. This is really a strange world. The cruel man thought so in his heart, and the boat soon arrived on the other side. "Walk slowly, supreme." The boatman bent his body and saluted Zhang Tian. Then he gathered the ropes and went back, as if it was more dangerous for him. The cruel man looked around and said, "this is the world of the dead. Listen to the elder of Zhao family, all the people here are dead. Some of the ancestors of Zhao family even found many dead friends here, but they have almost no memory of their life. Some of them even turned into evil spirits. Is it really hell here?" Zhang Tian looked at it casually and said, "it''s a bit of the atmosphere of the nether world. It seems that there is an entrance to the netherworld, but it''s not the real netherworld. It''s interesting. Maybe it''s the new policy of the netherworld." Although the underworld is under the jurisdiction of the ancient heaven, and even the six paths of reincarnation are built by Zhang Tian, it does not mean that he knows all the actions of the underworld. The underworld emperor, who is in charge of the underworld, can make his own decisions except for some key decisions that he will ask for instructions from the heaven. The cruel man was even more curious about this place. He took out two locators and observed them. He said, "the third sister and the master of huangquan sword are really here, but the third sister is far away, and the master of huangquan sword is nearby." "Then go to find the sword saint of huangquan first. Ziyan can''t help worrying." Zhang Tian says with a light smile that he brings ruthless people here just for trial. If he wants to save Ziyan, he can do it at any time. The cruel man nodded and walked in one direction according to the locator. Slowly, there are more pedestrians around, and there are even stalls on the roadside shouting. If it''s not dark here, it''s really no different from the outside world. The elder of the Zhao family reminds me that these people are all dead souls. Because of their vague memory, they basically have no idea of good and evil. They just live in a muddle. However, some people with distorted minds turn into evil spirits and take the initiative to attack others. "Boom!" At this time, the ground suddenly a violent tremor, a huge shadow will cover Zhang Tian and ruthless. Looking back in doubt, the cruel man could not help taking a breath. He saw that the shadow was a giant with a height of ten feet. He was wearing Qingming armor, and his skin was dark blue. He was holding a huge spear and his eyes were dull. There were hundreds of such giants. "This is the Yin soldier!" A crisis broke out in the cruel man''s heart. Unexpectedly, when he came in for the first time, he met the most dangerous situation mentioned by the elder of Zhao family. Although the world of the dead is an unordered world, there are also forces. Some powerful evil spirits will produce intelligence, enslave inferior evil spirits and form an army of Yin soldiers. Almost everyone who sees them will die. "Shua!" At the time when the cruel people were shocked, the huge Yin soldier had already raised his long gun and stabbed her down, bringing a gust of wind. Ruthless at this time long-term cultivation of martial arts will play a role, subconsciously took out the ice fire sword to meet up. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the light of ice fire sword directly tore the spear, like a milky way, and opened a big hole in the belly of the Yin soldier, forcing the Yin soldier company to retreat a few steps. The ruthless man who retreated from the enemy with one blow didn''t feel the slightest joy. On the contrary, she was a little shocked. Her blow was enough to kill the ordinary sage, but only caused a little damage to the Yin soldier. This kind of defense is really terrible. "Well? Two humans? I''ll kill them all. " A general like man rode over, his body higher, close to 100 Zhang, is a real giant, look arrogant. Voice down, hundreds of Yin soldiers at the same time roaring towards the ruthless rolling, with momentum, enough to make half step emperor scared. "Who dares to run wild in Shengyuan street!" A burst of cheers suddenly came from far away, just like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods burst in the sky, and the void was shocked and rolled in. Before he arrived, a huge halberd of Fang Tianhua rolled up a large rainbow of fire and passed through the clouds, smashed it in front of the cruel man, directly smashed dozens of Yin soldiers into powder, and the rest fled. The cruel man looked into the distance and saw that in the midst of the huge fire rainbow, a great figure came into the air. He was dressed in black, like the holy mountain crossing the sky and the Tianshan Mountain breaking the ground. He rushed into the army of the Yin soldiers and swept invincible. He held Fang Tianhua halberd in one hand. Only the strong wind brought by him destroyed all the Yin soldiers."This is the gate of hell. What are you doing in here?" The man in black was followed by a woman in a red skirt. She was tall and graceful, holding a face of peerless beauty, and asked Zhang Tianhe. The cruel man only felt that the red skirt woman was full of unique soft temperament. Before he could answer, he heard the man in black say: "this is not the place where you evil spirits should come!" "Are you the soul General of Shengyuan street?" The Yin general strode forward, like a moving Taigu Yin Mountain, towering and strong, each step caused a tremor, with a terrible pressure. The man in black drew a halberd on Fang Tian and said in a cold voice, "you can speak to others. You are a good cultivator." "It''s rude! I was the head of an ancient country before I died. How can I be a ghost after I die. We come here today for only one purpose Dominate Shengyuan street "Oh, the tone is not small." The beauty in the red dress smiles, showing all kinds of customs, as if she didn''t worry. In the heart of cruel person move, soft voice way: "do not know elder sister to call what name?" "My name..." Red skirt beauty eyes show a touch of color, soft voice way: "my name is Yu Ji." "Yu Ji? In this way, he was indeed - " the ruthless man turned his eyes to the arrogant man who was holding Fang Tian painting halberd and invited to fight all over the world. He was shocked and said:" the overlord of Western Chu, Xiang Yu! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Xiang Yu and Yu Ji are both famous figures in Shengyuan. The former was the overlord of the state of Chu. He had the body of the overlord. At the age of three, he could carry ten thousand jin bronze tripod with one hand. He once led 300000 troops of Western Chu to Zhongzhou, occupying almost half of the world. This is the God of war that has been widely spread on the mainland for a long time. Many people feel sorry for him. If it wasn''t for the invasion of the dark world, I''m afraid that the land of Zhongzhou has changed its master. Even today, some people still praise his achievements and his heroic spirit of fighting to death. As for Yu Ji, she is also a very legendary woman. It''s hard to speculate about her specific origin. However, the name of Qing Cheng has spread all over the world. She has also appeared in several major battles and influenced the situation of the war. It seems that the kings of several dynasties have given up the country for her, so she has the title of evil country witch. But I didn''t expect that these two legendary figures, who had died for more than 100000 years in mainland China, would appear in the life circle of the dead. They were the soul generals of Shengyuan street. Just when the ruthless people think wildly, the battle on the other side is also white. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The red light is flying all over the sky, setting off half of the sky is red. Xiang Yu''s whole body seems to be wrapped with a fire dragon, powerful and boundless. Fang Tian''s painting halberd waves one after another huge halberd awn, crossing the heaven and earth, pushing the Yin general back step by step! "There are hundreds of millions of dead people living in zhenhun street, but you come to Shengyuan street, but you underestimate me, the overlord of Western Chu!" Xiang Yu was furious, and the two vertical plumes on his purple gold crown danced wildly in the wind. Although he had only one man''s strength, he was like leading thousands of troops to fight. His momentum was strong, and his halberd swept away the Yin general. "Are you from Shengyuan?" The voice of concubine Yu was so elegant and soft that it was as thin as silk, but it was as clear as a pearl falling on a jade plate. The cruel man took a look at Zhang Tian and said, "we really come from Shengyuan continent. Is my sister the legendary concubine of the mainland?" Yu Ji nodded with a smile. Her red skirt was flying. Three feet of green silk poured down like a waterfall and draped on her fragrant shoulder. I don''t know if she had just come out of the bath. There was water in her hair. It was so pure and beautiful that she was intoxicated. She turned her head to Xiang Yu and said in a soft voice, "since you know me, you should also know the overlord. He has honed for 100000 years in the world of the dead, and his skill is unparalleled. As long as he is on this Shengyuan street, he will never ask..." Yu Ji''s words haven''t finished yet, suddenly seem to have an induction, suddenly glance to a tower far away. The tall tower stands alone on a wasteland, which is even more bleak. A woman in white stands on the top of the tower, waving to this side from afar, with outstanding demeanor, vaguely like singing. "Once upon a time, I went, yangliuyiyi." "Now I come to think, it''s raining and snowing." "When you walk slowly, you are thirsty and hungry." "My heart is sad, but I''m sad." The song is full of endless sadness, loneliness and sadness, like a mother longing for her children, or a wife waiting for her husband''s return. Ruthless also heard the song, tears filled his eyes, along the song, seems to touch with the sight of the woman in white, passing a lot of missing. "What do you see?" Yu Ji''s voice reverberated in the cruel ear, a little more dignified, let her a little back to God. "A sad woman in white." The cruel man answered as he was. "No, she''s not a human being. She''s a demon." Yu Ji''s voice turned into innumerable golden daggers. She woke up and looked up. But she saw that Yu Ji had turned into a rainbow and flew out to the woman in white on the tower. "Who dares to challenge Shengyuan street?" Yu Ji''s voice swept away her soft and charming state and became very fierce. The red skirt was like a dancing Phoenix, full of beauty and killing intention. She locked herself in the white dress. The next moment, the woman in White''s temperament suddenly changed, her body flew into the air and became bigger and bigger. Her white clothes were broken, showing a very ugly and huge body, just like snakes and scorpions, roaring up in the sky. "Zhe..." Strange voice resounded through the world, the original atmosphere of sadness and music disappeared without a trace, but numerous flowers came down, like a rain of flowers. But the flower is black, black leaves, black heart, engraved with complex inscriptions, the sky will be covered, the earth will also be covered, as if there are a demon in the rain. These black flower rain fell on the souls who fled on both sides of the street, immediately let them black light, suddenly turned into black monsters, ferocious toward Xiang Yu. "Heavenly demons? You have come prepared. " Xiang Yu''s resolute side face is dignified. Fang Tian draws a fire dragon from the halberd and burns all the ten "demons" nearby. When he looks forward, he suddenly changes his face. I saw that the general of the Yin soldier was crazy, and countless black flower rain rushed to him like moths to the fire. In the blink of an eye, his injury was healed, and a pair of powerful magic armor was gathered, and his power was enhanced several times."Boy, I want you to die!" The general of the Yin army yelled and raised his machete to attack Xiang Yu again. With the first knife, Xiang Yu flew away. This is a big terror. The black rain of flowers is pouring down, and the endless demons are pouring towards this battlefield, like the sea of demons churning to submerge the town. "Sword field!" The cruel man exclaimed with awe inspiring awe. The seven series sword spirits poured out at the same time and turned into a field to protect her. Among them, the destroying sword spirit and the Jinlei sword spirit were both the enemies of evil spirits. They kept strangling the black flower rain and the demons who were close to her. "It''s just a soul street, and it doesn''t submit to the will of the devil." The white dress woman turned into a demon, which was fierce and powerful. The shadow of the big sun appeared behind her. The endless black flowers poured out from it. She seemed impatient and suddenly put out a tentacle to shoot at Yu Ji. The speed of the tentacle was so fast that Yu Ji didn''t have time to react. She was about to pass through her heart. At the moment of despair, she was suddenly caught by a powerful hand. "It''s you!" Yu Ji''s eyes were full of surprise. The person who pushed her into her arms to rescue her was Zhang Tian, but at this time, he had an invincible spirit of suppressing the heaven and the world. It seemed that hundreds of millions of stars could fall down with one hand, which made Yu Ji show her yearning. Although the man held her in his arms, he did not look at her. He just raised his hand and pressed it against the God of terror. "Boom!" A loud noise came out, and the shadow of the big Sun Demon was broken. The demon God with the power of destroying heaven and earth was smashed to the ground. Concubine Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief. This man suppressed a demon God with one hand? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Poof..." The surprise in Yu Ji''s eyes lasted only a few seconds, then her face suddenly changed, Dan''s lips opened, and a blood line spurted out. The blood was black. After all, the devil was the devil. She was so powerful that even if she fought for a short time, she was seriously injured. The next moment, she felt Zhang Tianfu''s palm on her waist moved to her lower abdomen, and a warm energy came over, as if the spring rain moistened the earth, and instantly smoothed the messy spiritual power in her elixir field. "More Thank you, young master Yu Ji''s face was red, and she seemed to retain the innocence and elegance of 100000 years ago. She had never been so close to men. "Boom!" The battle on the ground continued. Xiang Yu, the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, was as brave as ever, but he was limited by his strength. He was suppressed by the Yin general and cooperated with tens of thousands of demons. The situation was in danger. Yu Ji was a little worried. She lifted up her simple but elegant face and begged Zhang Tiandao: "can you help me? This is the main street of Shengyuan street. I can''t lose any more." In fact, Zhang Tian hasn''t found out the situation yet, but he shrugged his shoulders and flew down with Yu Ji in his arms. With one foot, a huge purple footprint of emperor Tiandi appeared in the air and stepped down like a mountain. It''s like a peerless emperor on a tour to suppress everything. "Bang! Bang! Bang Every step out, there are countless demons were blasted into the blood fog, and soon they came to the Yin general. "You You... " The Yin general''s fearless eyes showed a very vivid expression of fear. Zhang Tian''s strength was so terrible that he had a feeling of uncertainty. "Run Heart thought a move, the ghost horse that the Yin soldier general sat down suddenly turned around, turned into a flash of light, and ran towards the distance. "Hum!" Zhang Tianleng snorted, raised his hand and pressed it down. A huge ancient palm pierced the void, covering the sky and the sun. It was like trampling on a mole ant, and directly caught the general of the Yin soldier. "Ah..." There was a shrill cry, but it died in a moment, and Shengyuan street became as silent as death. Concubine Yu''s face was shocked. She was just about to say something to Zhang Tian, but she found that Zhang Tian had released her hand and turned to the girl who came with him. She could not help feeling a little disappointed and said softly, "may I have your name, please?" "Are you all right?" Zhang Tian didn''t listen to Yu Ji. Instead, he went to the cruel man and looked at her. Seeing that she was short of breath, he could not help stroking her cheek and crossing a fairy force. The cruel man shook his head with a smile. "I''m ok. Although these demons are powerful, they are restrained by my Jinlei sword soul and destruction sword soul, and only 50% of their strength can be exerted." Although she said that, the cruel man was still shocked. With her fighting power, even if the most precious things came out together, she could fight for a while. But these demons made her tired. If Xiang Yu didn''t cause a lot of fire, she would be killed in a wave. It''s really terrible. "I I asked your name Yu Ji trots two steps to come over, seem to be some complain of say. Ruthless heart of Yu Ji quite good, quickly introduced: "this is my father Zhang Tian, my name is ruthless, is the emperor granted Nanling Marquis, fiefdom in Nanling." "So you are father and daughter?" Yu Ji blinked her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be a bit surprised. She immediately asked, "how did you come here? This is the world after death. Living people shouldn''t come here." Cruel humanity: "we are looking for my sister, but we are looking for the locator left by the swordsman of huangquan." Say, ruthless person then mistake purple Yan into dead person living boundary, oneself accept Zhao family elder to entrust wait for thing to say again. "It turns out that you''re looking for someone. The swordsman of huangquan is really in Shengyuan street, but he''s seriously injured. It''s estimated that he won''t live long." As she spoke, Yu Ji took the cruel man to the deep of Shengyuan street. Along the way, the cruel man also understood many things. For example, Xiang Yu and Yu Ji were really dead. Now they are just dead, and they have lost their memories just like other dead. At most, they just remember their names vaguely. "My sister said before that this is the world after death. Is this really the nether hell? What is Shengyuan street? " After all, the cruel man couldn''t help asking this question. Yu Ji said with a light smile: "the living world of the dead is not the netherworld, but the junction of the netherworld and the human world. Because there have been so many deaths and injuries in recent millions of years, the nether world can''t extradite so many dead souls, and it''s very easy for them to become fierce ghosts when they wander in the world. Therefore, Emperor Ming built a life world for the dead in each of the nine mountains and seas with his supreme power. " "The living world of the dead is responsible for attracting the spirits of the dead from all over the world, so that they can live here before making room in the nether world. In order to facilitate management, each world has a special soul street to accommodate the dead in the world. Soul Street will be the manager of each soul street, responsible for suppressing those evil spirits who are twisted in their hearts. Shengyuan street is the zhenhun Street corresponding to Shengyuan world, and Bawang is the zhenhun general appointed by the nether world. "The cruel man glanced at Zhang Tian, and his heart was exactly the same as his father''s guess. Although it didn''t belong to the netherworld, it was also the jurisdiction of the netherworld. No wonder it could circulate yedU ghost coins. Suddenly, she asked with some doubts, "what is the elder sister here?" Yu Ji said gently, "I''m a little different. Because of some fortune I had before I died, I got a strange treasure, which I still carry with me after I died. It makes me keep a little emotion and cultivation before I died. Because I don''t want to reincarnate and forget everything, I choose to stay here. " Ruthless nodded, normal people die, not only will lose memory, but also will lose emotion, just muddled alive, no reincarnation, no reincarnation. But the universe is so big, there are always people who are gifted and retain their memories and emotions after they die. Naturally, such people do not want to fall into reincarnation and forget everything. Some of them, like the former Yin general, turn into evil spirits and dominate the life of the dead, and also like Yu Ji, live quietly and leisurely. At this time, Zhang Tian suddenly said: "since it is the dead world under the jurisdiction of the nether world, the living people should not be able to enter. Why are there living people coming in one after another in Shengyuan continent? The demon God I killed is not the body of the dead." Xiang Yu and Yu Ji changed their faces. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 After a long silence, Yu Ji said in a soft voice: "as you can see, the living world of the dead in the Jiushan sea area is really different. It can be traced back to 10000 years ago. This living world of the dead is not only because of something that suddenly intersects with the human world, but also because the demons take advantage of it. They occupy the capital of Ye, cutting off the connection between the nether world and the living world of the dead." "The demons? Is that the God before? " Asked the cruel man. This time, Xiang Yu answered, and said coldly: "there are four demons invading the life of the dead, and there are countless demons under his command. They cut off the connection between the netherworld and the living world of the dead, causing countless dead to accumulate here, breeding many evil spirits, and attacking zhenhun Street repeatedly. But I didn''t expect that this time, even the God of heaven has made a hand in person. " Speaking of this, Xiang Yu suddenly realized that the man had just easily suppressed a demon God. He was a little stunned and said for a long time, "I didn''t expect that Shengyuan could still produce such an emperor. Has Shengyuan world recovered and become a great world?" Zhang Tian smiles but does not answer. Xiang Yu is not the kind of person who likes gossip. After his death, most of his memories and emotions disappear. Seeing that Zhang Tian does not answer, he ignores it and turns away. With a soft smile, concubine Yu said: "overlord is just the soul General of Shengyuan street now, because in the past ten thousand years, evil spirits have increased greatly and he is very busy. You don''t have to care about him. Just now, my little sister said that she came to find the sword saint of huangquan. I''ll take you to see him now. Maybe this is the last time. " Yu Ji''s voice is very relaxed. For her, who has been dead for 100000 years, death is nothing more than an ordinary thing. However, cruel people are awed in their hearts and quicken their pace. The palace is very big, just like a secular palace. After a long walk, the three of them finally stayed in front of a small courtyard. "Creak..." When the door of the courtyard was opened, Yu Ji took them in directly. In the open space in front of the courtyard, an old man with white hair sat on the ground. Her face was covered with crisscross wrinkles and her eyes were turbid. She had no longevity. Hearing the sound of the door, he turned his head and looked at it. "They''re here for you, swordsman." Yu Ji points at Zhang Tianhe. The cruel man didn''t expect to see the sword sage of huangquan in this way. This is the first person under the emperor who is famous in the mainland. At the moment, there is no sharpness unique to any swordsman. Some of them are just decaying, just like a rotten tree. She can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. Seeing that the sword sage of huangquan was looking over, the cruel man immediately told the elder Zhao''s entrustment. "It turned out to be the Marquis of Nanling. I''m old and disrespectful." The swordsman of huangquan opens his mouth slowly, and the wrinkles on his face stretch out like the water surface with all the ripples. At last, he regains the face of a middle-aged man. His eyes are full of spirit, just like a reflection. But the swordsman of huangquan burns his life potential for the last glory. "I''m a dying man, but it''s God''s blessing that I can see my mainland compatriots before I die. Let me continue this inheritance." When the sword sage of huangquan finished speaking, there was a white light from the position of Dantian. A picture appeared, which was engraved with the sky and the meaning of the sword. It was the treasure of the sword gate, the picture of stars and swords. The cruel man knew that the unknown Zhao family sage had a powerful inheritance after he entered the life circle of the dead. This inheritance is a picture of stars and swords, and a picture of stars and swords engraved with the meaning of huangquan sword. According to huangquan sword saint, the original owner of this picture is probably a great emperor. The meaning of huangquan sword in the picture is very strong, and he only digested 30% of his life, which makes him an invincible existence of the holy rank. "I got this picture of stars and swords, and at the same time I carried the will of the great emperor. That man''s greatest wish was to pass through the yellow spring road of Ye capital and climb to the top of Tongtian tower. I tried it, but it was too difficult for me. Now this picture is passed on to you, and I hope you can also inherit this wish. " The sword sage of huangquan showed a relaxed smile, as if he had put something down. The ruthless man took over the picture of stars and ten thousand swords. He only felt that there were two sword meanings in it. One was the powerful and vast sword meaning of huangquan, which made her feel palpitating. The other was the earth sword meaning with only four levels, which was understood by the sword sage of huangquan himself. The ruthless man knows the value of the star ten thousand sword map, which is regarded as the most valuable treasure of the sword sect. He feels that he owes something, so he says to the sword sage of huangquan: "I don''t know if the elder has any wish. If you can help me, I will help you." "I''ve lived long enough. I have no regrets in my life. If, if there''s any pity, it''s that I can''t make a divine sword by myself, and I won''t have a chance in the future. " With a cruel heart, he took out the set of refining materials for Shuiyun emperor''s sword from the storage ring, and said, "do you think these materials are enough, elder "This, this is dipin shuiyunshi? Enough, enough, these materials are enough to make an imperial sword! " The swordsman of huangquan was so excited that he raised his hand and grabbed the crystal clear water cloud stone. But in the middle of the journey, he suddenly stopped and sighed: "it''s too late. This body is decayed and there''s no energy to refine it.""Dad..." Ruthless at this time had to ask for help to Zhang Tian, no matter from which angle, she wants to complete this wish. "Little sister, give up. His Shouyuan has dried up. Even if the Emperor Yan came, he can''t save him." Yu Ji said regretfully that the life of the swordsman had been extended for thousands of years before, and she had already exhausted her potential. Any means to extend her life had no effect, otherwise she could think of a way. "Don''t worry." With a smile, Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man''s hair, took out three drops of jade juice and sprinkled them on the ground. His eyes immediately solidified and he said in a low voice: "open!" As if ordered by the God of Sichun, innumerable auras of wood swarmed in. The land was immediately covered by the sea of flowers. Where it was soaked with jade, a vine grew out and spread seven feet in an instant. In the middle of the arch, a few leaves like Pufan produced a golden fruit at the speed visible to the naked eye. "This This is one of the five sacred trees in ancient times Yu Ji''s eyes widened and her face was full of incredible color. What did she see? Zhang Tian turned into an ancient divine tree? At the same time, countless zhenhun streets vibrated in the world of the dead, and a strong man soared up in the air, his eyes blazing toward Shengyuan street. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Long life bitter spirit tree?" looked at the little tree that was only seven feet high, and her eyes also showed amazing lights. She was naturally aware of the five great sacred trees. The five sacred trees are all natural seeds, and they are very strong in the essence of Shanghai and the moon. "No, no, the real evergreen Kuling tree is as high as a million Li. It''s only seven feet high and can only be regarded as a branch. It seems that..." Yu Ji looked at the golden fruit that had been protected by several pieces. He thought, "it seems that the essence of the whole branch is to produce this fruit, the legendary Shou yuan treasure, the bitter fruit of longevity!" "Honey, go and pick this fruit. Although it''s far from ripe, it''s more than enough to prolong his life." Zhang Tian put his hand behind him, and the sea of flowers on the ground immediately stopped surging, only swaying slightly in the breeze. The whole world seemed to be surrounded by layers of rich and fragrant immortal Qi, which made people intoxicated. The cruel man stepped forward and picked off the golden fruit the size of longan. His wrist sank and he was surprised. With her strength, she almost failed to hold it. I''m afraid that this little fruit of long life bitter spirit weighs at least tens of thousands of Jin. At the moment she picked the fruit, the seven foot high twig withered immediately, turned into wood mud and melted into the earth. The sea of flowers seemed to be exhausted and withered one after another. Shua Shua! At this time, the surrounding void burst one after another, revealing one after another strong figure, as if to burst the sky. "This is the bitter fruit of longevity!" "Damn, this is the best medicine. Who took it down before it was ripe?" "Tyranny, a mature long-lived bitter fruit can make me live again." Many powerful people, looking at the golden fruit in the hand of the cruel man, could not help but round their eyes. What''s more, they beat their chests and feet and howled loudly. This is the supreme medicine produced by the five ancient sacred trees. It has the power to bring the dead back to life. Even the Immortal King wanted to be moved, but it was picked up ahead of time. It was very young and became useless waste. Zhang Tian frowned and said in a light voice, "take it quickly. This fruit is not coagulant and must be used as soon as possible." "Oh." The cruel man answered, holding the golden fruit and walking towards the sword saint of the yellow spring. "I dare you "Hand over the bitter fruit of eternal life!" Seeing the cruel man''s action, many of the onlookers immediately burst out to drink, raised their hands, turned into giant palms, and grabbed them at her. This is the fruit of the ancient divine tree. It has infinite effect. Even if there is no medicine, you can get great fortune by understanding the divine lines on it. "Wanton, who dares to run wild in Shengyuan street!" As the soul General of Shengyuan street, Xiang Yu felt the attack for the first time. He didn''t know where he was coming from. A rainbow of fire crossed the sky, penetrating through the river of stars. His powerful figure came through the air. He held Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his right hand, and fiercely cleaved to one of the giant palms. "Well? Just a dead soul, also want to stop this emperor? " The owner of the giant palm was an old man in green. Seeing Xiang Yu''s appearance, he could not help showing his contempt. The giant palm shook and turned to press Xiang Yu. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xiang Yu was directly patted out by the big hand. Fang Tianhua halberd with red flame also came out and fell into a house. "What?" Yu Ji exclaimed. She couldn''t believe the man''s power. There was a young figure behind the old man in green clothes. He said: "overlord, concubine Yu, this is the emperor of Changning world. We have come here in person, but we don''t want to hand over the bitter fruit of longevity." Yu Ji said angrily, "the soul generals of Changning street, what do you want to introduce the great emperor of the world into the living world of the dead?" "Well! We, the great emperors of the great world, have come together to encircle and suppress the demons and gods in the world of the dead, and to benefit the world. You little world enjoy your success, so I will give you the bitter fruit of eternal life. " On the other side came a very domineering voice. At the same time, a big aura hand grabbed the ruthless man, full of terror and pressure. This is also a great emperor. He didn''t make sense at all and started to rob directly. "You..." The ruthless person holds the palm of the long life bitter spirit fruit constantly trembles, the emperor''s authority is too strong, let her feel desperate. "How dare you rob the emperor''s things?" Zhang Tian finally showed his impatient expression, as if he had seen enough of the clown''s absurd performance. He casually raised his hand to brush it, and a void God blade was solidified, and he split toward the aura hand from a distance. "Ah..." There was a terrible howl, and the domineering emperor staggered back a few steps. One arm was cut off, and the emperor''s blood flowed. Terror! Everyone could not help but take a cold breath. The old man in green, who was flying Xiang Yu before, rushed to attack and was surprised: "you, who are you?" Yu Ji felt very proud and said in a cool voice: "this is the emperor of our Shengyuan world!""Emperor? How can this be possible? Where is the great emperor in Xiaoqian world The soul of Changning street said incoherently. Zhang Tian tilted his head to think for a while, and found that he was really a person of Shengyuan world strictly speaking, and he could not help looking cold. "Those who challenge the dignity of our holy world will die." Zhang Tian''s voice export, a God''s hand in that Changning world team''s head manifesting, mercilessly grasp. "Bang!" A big fog of blood burst open, the whole Changning world more than a dozen experts, together with the emperor and zhenhun general, were all kneaded and exploded, and the spirits were all destroyed. Shua Shua! At the same time, all the teams in the world retreated violently, looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes like ghosts and gods. This strength was so overbearing that they could easily crush a great emperor and tell them how not to be afraid. At this time, the void is a surge, a wave of palpitating and chilly swing open, everyone is a heart, know that this is the ninth mountain sea emperor arrived. Although both of them are great emperors, there is a big gap between the great world and the ninth mountain and sea. The great emperors of the ninth mountain and sea who were born in the immortal Kingdom and Shenshan mountain have a strong command of the true immortal way, and their overall strength is far stronger than that of the great emperors of the great world. "Boom!" In the void, more than a dozen light gates appeared, and a wild beast or an ancient chariot flew out. It''s strange that on those wild beast chariots, there were not only powerful big men, but also a lot of arrogant young people. Although their accomplishments were weak, their eyes were full of divine light, and their details were shocking. "You Aren''t you the father of the little witch? " Just when these teams completely broke through the void light gate, one of the Shenshan teams suddenly heard a cry of surprise. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Mel? Do you know this man? " In the team of Tianming holy mountain, a middle-aged beautiful woman speaks sweetly. She looks more than 30 years old. She is very bold and exposed. She has pink shoulders, slender willow waist, long white legs and nine long white foxtail rolling. The outline of the huge waves is looming. With her voice trembling slightly, combined with the sound of breathing like orchids, it forms a beautiful and hot picture of beauty, which fascinates many emperors around, not to mention those bloody young people. Fox Mei er''s beautiful eyes blinked. She stared at Zhang Tian for a while. Finally, she was sure that she didn''t remember wrong. She whispered in the ear of the Nine Tailed Fox. The Nine Tailed Tianhu, who looks like a middle-aged beautiful woman, immediately shows surprise in her eyes. She steps forward with a willow waist and says with a smile: "it''s Daoyou Zhang. My mei''er and Daoyou''s little witch bet that she lost to Daoyou and promised to be Daoyou''s concubine. She''s waiting for Daoyou to come and get her. Since she happens to meet her, she''ll do it later Let''s do it, cluck.... " With that, Jiuwei Tianhu was smiling again. Although it didn''t contain a trace of confusion, it was charming and natural. People couldn''t help but with her voice, her blood was boiling. She said in secret that she was worthy of the snow fox family and talked about this kind of thing in public. "Aunt, you..." Fox girl is very shy. Her realm is obviously far worse than her aunt. When so many people mention the agreement, she feels very shy and red. The impact of this scene is huge, so that many young heroes who have been fond of fox girl for a long time are angry. They stare at Zhang Tian like cannibals. "It turns out that he is the father of the little witch. No wonder the little witch dares to act recklessly at the Banshee meeting." Many of the great emperors of the great world show a clear color. They still have a little impression of the small world of Shengyuan. This impression is that Ziyan, the little demon girl, was born last time. Many of the great world sent strong teams, but almost all of them failed. The reason is Ziyan. Many of the troops were destroyed, and the damage was very serious. If it had not been for the great emperor to come to Xiaoqian world, it would have been very difficult, and someone would have killed Shengyuan world long ago. Now, it seems that the little witch has no fear at all. She has her father in the emperor''s realm to take charge of Shengyuan world. The people below the emperor''s realm have not come to die as many as they want. However, this is the living world of the dead. Without the rule of Xiaoqian world, the great emperor can act recklessly. Moreover, this time, the forces of Shenshan in the immortal kingdom are almost all here, and several of them are threatening to kill the little devil. Thinking of this, many great emperors in the world can''t help sneering. They ask themselves that they are not Zhang Tian''s opponents, but the great emperors in the ninth mountain and sea are different. Those who walk out of the Immortal Mountains have at least three-star or even four-star strong emperors, who can always suppress them. Fox mei''er says in her heart that it''s bad, but she forgets the infamousness of the little witch. Now the ninth mountain and sea can be said that everyone shouts to fight, exposing Zhang Tian''s identity, which will obviously cause great trouble. But now it''s too late to regret. With the spread of Zhang Tian''s origin, many holy mountain forces are rioting, and endless killing intentions are intertwined in the sky. "Boom!" A piece of void was crushed, and a demon emperor revealed himself. He was a huge white jade god elephant. His whole body was vast, and his four elephant legs were like four pillars to the sky. He could not see the edge, and was full of powerful pressure. "This is the celestial emperor of Baiyu mountain, the five-star powerful emperor, and the father of the little devil is in trouble." "As expected, the emperor of celestial phenomena has made a move. This clan is very miserable by the little witch. I''m afraid they will never die." Many of the onlookers were excited, especially those who looked at the celestial phenomena with awe in their eyes. The five-star fighting power was beyond their imagination, which means that at least one immortal level of magic can be cultivated to the level of Dacheng, and then an ancient country can be destroyed, which is very terrifying. "The little witch killed the white elephant king, the Holy Son of our family, and also killed several elders of our family in Tianfeng ancient land. This is a bitter feud. Since you are her father, come and pay for her life." The voice of Tianxiang emperor boomed down, full of shocking explosive power, straight let people eardrum broken, the monstrous killing intention to press toward Zhang Tian. "Stop it At the critical moment, the Nine Tailed Fox of Tianming mountain stood out, and moved directly in front of Zhang Tian in a flash. The nine white tails expanded rapidly, and turned into thousands of feet in the blink of an eye, dancing wildly in the wind, which also had a powerful power. "Nine tail Tianhu, do you want to be the enemy of the emperor?" The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "the more powerful three points, the more powerful three points, the more powerful three points, the more powerful three points, the more powerful three points. The more powerful three points, the more powerful three points, the more powerful three points, the more powerful one. "Why is the emperor Tianxiang so angry? As far as I know, the little witch had only half a step of the cultivation of the demon king at the ten thousand demons meeting. She was one step lower than the noble white elephant king. The two sides had a fair fight, and the white elephant king died, which was inferior to others. As for the affairs of Tianfeng and GuDi, you Baiyu Shenshan take the initiative to provoke, and you can''t blame others for being killed. Are you only allowed to kill others in Baiyu Shenshan, and no one is allowed to kill you? "The Nine Tailed Tianhu said slowly that he obviously helped Zhang Tian, which made many people change their face. Xuehu people are always good at calculation. If they are willing to help Zhang Tian, it shows that they attach great importance to the potential of the little devil girl and are making friends in advance. After all, if the little witch really becomes the invincible demon emperor in the future, even the ten powerful emperors will not be able to defeat her one finger. Tianxiang emperor''s eyes flickered with hesitation. Tianming holy mountain has a deep foundation. If it is not under his white jade holy mountain, Nine Tailed Tianhu''s blood is also very noble and powerful. Even if it''s really a fight, he has no chance of winning. In this moment of hesitation, three powerful powers rose up. "Tianxiang Dadi, I am willing to work with you to suppress the father of the little witch!" A huge mangniu stepped out, holding two thousands of feet of golden wings behind it. It was the emperor of the golden wing mangniu clan, who had been worried about the death of the iron hoof king. "One more!" The emperor of Jinjia bear clan also came out. The whole body of gold was shining, like a giant spirit God in Jinjia. "And I am black burning dragon god mountain!" A black dragon is flying across the sky, penetrating the void like a great wall made of iron. The four great emperors of the demon clan, who were in charge of one side of the other side, gathered together to press Zhang Tian and Nine Tailed Tianhu. Nine Tailed Tianhu''s face suddenly changes, and the nine foxtails behind her are rolling wildly. Even though she has extraordinary blood, she feels a little flustered in the face of the four powerful emperors, and can''t help hesitating to look at Zhang Tian. She has confidence to entangle them, but she doesn''t know if Zhang Tian can block the remaining two. Under all the attention, Zhang Tian was still calm and took a step forward. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark, the void was broken, and the shadow of a Heavenly Emperor was condensed. It seemed that he was in the jiuxiao heaven. In a flash, a huge purple foot broke up the void and rolled towards the Heavenly Emperor and others. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 "Boom!" The whole world of the dead seems to collapse. With the fall of the emperor''s footprints, the whole space is covered with terrible pressure. All the strong people have changed their faces. They only feel that in front of this force, they are very small. Like a boat in the sea, it will be overturned and destroyed at any time. There are even many great emperors who feel that this is beyond their power limit. It seems that there is a Heavenly Emperor standing in the sky overlooking them. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but follow the purple and gold footprints in the sky, full of suffocating pressure. "Defense!" A great sense of crisis enveloped my heart. Tianxiang Dadi and others, who had been fighting for a long time, immediately displayed their most powerful magic power. The powerful magic power of real immortals and gems shone in the sky. The virtual images of gods, fierce bears, black dragons, and longicorn emerged, just like the brave men who were generous to die, welcomed Tiandi purple feet in the sky. "Boom..." It''s as if the thunder moves the ground fire, two attacks collide, more than 100000 volcanoes erupt at the same time, the hot temperature spreads everywhere, and the void is burned. Under the trample of the ancient Heavenly Emperor, all the gods, beasts and shadows were smashed, and all the magic powers were destroyed, as if all the heaven and the world would submit. "No, run away!" Many of the great emperors looked frightened and retreated suddenly. However, it was too late. Under the fire wave, more than 20 great emperors were directly shaken away. Their whole bodies were charred, and even their flesh and blood were roasted. The younger generation who came with them even died before they could scream. "Puff, puff, puff..." Directly below the battlefield, the four demon emperors, including Tianxiang Dadi, also spewed out a large amount of blood. The emperor''s body split huge cracks at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at this scene, Nine Tailed Tianhu was shocked to the extreme. Before the emperor''s footprints were set down that day, the imperial body of the four demon emperors would be almost shattered by the pressure. If it really collapsed, wouldn''t it be the end of the world? "Daoyou is merciful." A clear and beautiful female voice suddenly broke through the layers of space and came. It sounded like a clear spring, but everyone heard it clearly, as if it was directly transmitted to the sea of knowledge. This is the embodiment of the soul power to the extreme. Many emperors seem to know the identity of the master of the voice, and their faces change greatly. They never expect that this person will come in person. "Boom!" There was a huge noise, and a sandstorm of thousands of feet flew out. On that day, without any pause, the emperor''s footprints directly trampled down from the sky, crushing all the four demons into meat mud. Shua! Above the sandstorm that swept the sky and the earth, a door of emptiness broke open, and a tall woman in Ming Dynasty''s yellow robe stepped out. She stood up with her hands down, stepped on the stars, and her spine was straight. It seemed that there was a magic gun in her body, supporting the sky and piercing the sky! Even among the great emperors, this kind of power stood out, so that all the people who saw it could not help kneeling on the ground and worshiping! "Didn''t you hear me?" After the tall woman showed her figure, she looked at the wreckage of Tianxiang Dadi and others. Her face was slightly moved, and she immediately looked at Zhang Tian coldly. She is a woman, but she calls herself "I". On the yellow robe of the Ming Dynasty, there is a golden phoenix flying in the sky. Her tone is flat, but it has a kind of imperial power that dominates the destiny of the people. "My God, it''s really the son of Qingxuan!" "As the head of a country, the son of heaven Qingxuan came here in person. I don''t know who can move her?" Many of the onlookers were boiling, looking at the tall woman, full of awe, this is a real emperor, holding an ancient bull''s ear, commanding the world, the four barbarians bow. The most important thing is that emperor Qingxuan is not an ordinary great emperor, but a real great emperor, who is also a quasi Immortal King. Three thousand years ago, he used his own strength to suppress the six alien ancient kings who came to invade. He was famous in the Jiushan sea area. It is said that each of the six ancient kings had the fighting power of the powerful emperor. Together, they could fight against the common great emperor, but they were still suppressed by Emperor Qingxuan. Jiuwei Tianhu hasn''t recovered from Zhang Tian''s terrible attack yet. He suddenly meets Qingxuan, changes his attitude and says with a smile: "Qingxuan, you haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. You are more elegant than ever. I really envy you, but I don''t know when you are going with Tianxiang Emperor?" Although the strength of the Nine Tailed Tianhu is far less than that of Qingxuan, they are not afraid of Qingxuan because they are backed by Tianming mountain. Emperor Qingxuan''s bearing is very deep. Hearing the question from Nine Tailed Tianhu, he said in a light voice: "I never want to do anything with you demon clan forces, and I have no intention to care about their life and death, but we are here now to encircle the demon God. We should work together. How can we fight each other in front of the demon clan?" At the end of the word "kill", the beautiful eyes of emperor Qingxuan suddenly burst out with thousands of God blades, as if the universe was broken, and all things were floating and sinking in it.This is a powerful secret magic power, which contains terrible soul pressure. As soon as Jiuwei Tianhu Fang touches it, his mind immediately shakes and he can''t help retreating. "Aunt..." Fox mei''er screams. Unexpectedly, the power of emperor Qingxuan is so powerful that she shakes her aunt away with just one look. Zhang Tianleng snorts, and his figure flickers. He has already appeared behind Jiuwei Tianhu, and one hand is gently against her back. In a moment, the influence of emperor Qingxuan on her is gone. "Why?" Emperor Qingxuan provokes Liu Mei. It seems that he can''t believe that his secret skill is so easily removed. In a moment, a strong sense of war is kindled in his eyes and a miraculous handprint is formed. He presses it to Zhang Tian. "Boom!" At this moment, the void sent out a violent wave again. A fairy light fell from the sky, but with the power of vertical and horizontal arrogance, it directly tore up the aura fingerprints. Emperor Qingxuan''s face changed slightly. He drew back his hand and frowned, "master of yaochi palace, what do you mean?" All the onlookers were shocked. An ancient road of stars broke out of the sky, and a huge chariot of immortals flew out of the sky. It was as if it had descended from the fairyland, surrounded by fairy sounds, and some plain girls were wearing white palace skirts and pouring out spirit flowers. The graceful woman sitting in the center of the immortal chariot is the head of yaochi palace, not the spirit body, but her own self! The master of yaochi palace stepped down from the immortal chariot with a dignified and dignified gait. Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhang Tian with a very complicated look. After considering for a long time, she just bowed slightly and said in light Judo: "I''d like to say hello to my Taoist friends." The voice fell, and the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at Zhang Tian with dull eyes. Although they were still relegated to immortals, they felt great pressure. This man let the master of yaochi bow down for him! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 Emperor Qingxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and said coldly, "master of yaochi palace, do you want to stand out for this man?" The master of yaochi palace turned around and said calmly, "don''t misunderstand, son of heaven Qingxuan. Our palace is not helping him, but helping you. You owe me a favor this time. " What do you mean when this remark comes out, there is a lot of noise all around? It is clear that the emperor Qingxuan is not Zhang Tian''s opponent. If he forces a war, he will only insult himself. This is ridiculous. Can the great emperor from a small world be equal to the world-class emperor Qingxuan? Isn''t that a joke! Emperor Qingxuan also recognized the meaning of the words of the leader of yaochi palace. He looked at Zhang Tian again and found that the other side''s breath was very weak. It seemed that he had entered a profound realm of returning to nature. Even with her powerful spirit, she could not find the slightest clue. It seems that out of fighting spirit, the light in Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes blooms, which inspires a powerful secret skill. If you want to see Zhang Tian''s emptiness and reality, it still has no effect. Zhang Tian is like a sword immortal who is banished from the dust. Although he has no Qi and blood, his posture is calm, natural and unrestrained, and the more he looks, the more extraordinary he is. Suddenly, Emperor Qingxuan''s face was flushed. It was the first time that she had observed a man so carefully. However, she found that she was attracted by the other man''s temperament. An inexplicable emotion rushed to her heart and quickly suppressed him. At this time, a cute girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, appeared in the ranks of Qingxuan ancient country. She was somewhat similar to the emperor Qingxuan, but she was less mature and more playful and innocent. First, she looks at Zhang Tian curiously, then her mouth moves and sends a message to Qingxuan in a secret way. After hearing the girl''s words, the emperor Qingxuan seemed to understand something and said, "so you are Taoist friend Zhang of Tiangu fairy city. I''m sorry." In this world, strength is the most important thing. When Emperor Qingxuan faced the Nine Tailed Fox, he could bully him. However, after learning Zhang Tian''s identity, his attitude changed 180 degrees and showed the same level of respect. "I heard sister Yurou mention you. She said that you were very powerful in Tiangu fairy city. You shocked all the great emperors and robbed the paper for the burial of Tiandi!" The little girl cat shows half of her body behind the emperor Qingxuan. She stares at Zhang Tianyu and says quickly, with a look of curiosity in her eyes. At the party that day, cicada Yurou boasted Zhang Tian to the sky and vividly described several wars. The admiration in her eyes made many girls of the same generation feel very curious, and this little girl was no exception. "Tiangu fairyland? Is he the mysterious man who let the master of yaochi palace and the female emperor of batian serve as one husband "It''s terrible that this man is holding Xianling paper. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke him." "It is said that this man entered the ancient place of heaven corpse on the Youming boat and killed him alive. He was bathed in blood, just like death!" Many of the gods in the ninth mountain sea whispered and looked at Zhang Tian with awe. The story of Tiangu fairy city spread quickly, especially after Zhang Tian came out of Tianshi ancient land. Although Zhang Tian''s story has long changed its flavor after being broadcast by several hands, adding a lot of personal guess and brain tonic, it has become a bit beyond recognition. But one thing remains unchanged, that is, Zhang Tian is very strong. He has at least the fighting power of the great emperor. At the same time, he holds the souls of seven powerful emperors. He is a very powerful and ruthless person. But no one can imagine that this kind of existence, even from a small world, incredible! Seeing that the mystery had been solved, the master of yaochi palace could not help but smile. Knowing that Qingxuan''s human relationship was not settled, he immediately turned his head to look at Zhang Tian and asked, "is it true that Taoist friends came to the world of the dead to encircle the demons?" Zhang Tian held the Nine Tailed Fox steady, then he put his hand behind him and said in a light voice: "one of the emperor''s daughters came here. This time she came to look for her. Before that, I didn''t know there was a strange existence in the living world of the dead." The master of yaochi Palace said with a smile: "that''s just the meeting. Our palace has made some investigations on the living world of the dead. If there are locators, I believe we can determine the location of Lingyuan." The cruel person smell speech facial expression a joy, hurriedly took out the location sign of purple Yan. When he was about to hand it out, the Nine Tailed Tianhu gave a smile and snatched it from the side. "Why bother the master of yaochi palace for such trifles? I''ll just come and have a look." With that, Jiuwei Tianhu put his body on Zhang Tian again. The large piece of warm and fragrant nephrite seemed to be nestled in Zhang Tian''s arms. The yaochi palace master''s face was slightly red, and he spat in his heart. "Here, isn''t this the capital of Ye?" Nine tail sky fox saw, can''t help but cover apricot lips, revealing the color of surprise. The cruel man worried: "Ye capital? Isn''t that where the demons gather? Is it difficult that the younger sister was caught by the demons? " Nine tail Tianhu said: "the demons are ferocious, and they are merciless to Tianjiao. If they catch the little devil, they will never give her a life. If I guess well, the little witch should be in the Tongtian tower. Even the God of heaven can''t destroy that place. It''s very safe, but the Taoist friends are going to work with us this time. "Emperor Qingxuan said: "it''s just right that the demons sent four demons to each town. Each of them has the ability to understand Heaven and earth. The extraordinary emperor can fight. There is a powerful witch emperor on the side of Wuzu in Buzhou mountain, and there is an ancient Buddha''s lower boundary on the side of the pure land of Buddhism. I''m not sure that I''ll give the remaining two gods to me and the master of yaochi palace. But if Zhang Daoyou is willing to help, it will be a lot easier. " In these words, Nine Tailed Tianhu and other great emperors were not included in the calculation, because in the battle of the great emperor, the next great emperor can play a very small role, which is used to deal with the rest of the demons. The master of yaochi palace nodded and said, "I''m afraid that Zhang Daoyou''s supernatural power is not under the joint efforts of our palace and Emperor Qingxuan. Let''s divide into two teams, with Zhang Daoyou leading one team and our palace and Emperor Qingxuan leading one team. We don''t have to fight with the demons. We just have to hold them down and wait for the rescue from the witch clan and the pure land of Buddhism. " When the emperors around saw that the master of yaochi palace respected Zhang Tian so much, they were not satisfied. One of the demons said in a voice, "I can''t believe this man. I''d like to follow the emperor Qingxuan." As soon as the words came out, all the emperors echoed. Everyone knew the ferocity of the demon God, which was related to his life. They didn''t want to entrust it to Zhang Tian, who didn''t know much about it. The master of yaochi palace frowned slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, a beautiful voice in the distance exploded in the void: "why should it be divided into two ways? One of the demons has been suppressed by Master Zhang!" Yu Ji''s voice came from afar, but she didn''t know when to leave. At this time, she dragged the remnant body of the demon God to fly to the street and smashed heavily in the middle of the street. For a moment, the whole room was as silent as death. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Terror! Looking at the dead body of the demon God that day, everyone''s eyes were dull. There are only four demons in all. One of them died? Or was Zhang Tian suppressed by himself! What a terrible practice is this? Just now, the great emperor of the demon clan, who said that he could not trust Zhang Tian, had a red face and wanted to find a way to get in. It was really a face beating at the scene, which made his face swollen. It can''t be blamed for his poor eyesight. No matter how bad the rumors are, people still tend to see with their own eyes. The divine power of emperor Qingxuan and the leader of yaochi palace is built on the reputation accumulated for countless years, while Zhang Tian is born in the sky. His origin, name and strength are unknown, so it''s hard to convince the public. But now it''s different. The body of a demon God is more powerful than any rumor. "Not long ago, this demon God led a large number of demons to attack Shengyuan street. Fortunately, Master Zhang came and suppressed it with one hand. As far as the benefit to the common people is concerned, I am not inferior to the posterity in Shengyuan world! " Yu Ji stood on the corpse of the demon God that day, looking at a broken arm emperor in the distance, and said coldly. It was the great emperor of the world who wanted to rob the bitter fruit of eternal life. He also said, "let the world enjoy its success." then Zhang Tian cut off his arm. Now he is still pale and has not recovered. When the emperor met Yu Ji, he felt extremely ashamed and even more frightened. He did not dare to look at her. The emperor Qingxuan and the master of yaochi Palace are also awed. As the great emperors, they know more about the terror of the gods, which is between the great emperor and the real immortal. Even the Wu Emperor and the ancient Buddha in Buzhou mountain have to use some special means to expel them. It is even more difficult to kill them. Nine Tailed Tianhu was very excited. He drew his body closer to Zhang Tian and breathed out: "well, there''s no need to separate. We all fight together. There are Zhang Daoyou, yaochi palace master and Qingxuan emperor in the room. Don''t say it''s just a demon God. Even if it''s a real demon God, it can fight each other." Then he whispered in Zhang Tian''s ear: "don''t think I''m a dirty person. I''m a Nine Tailed Fox. I really adore such a powerful person as Daoyou. As long as you are willing, you are willing to serve you with my niece Meier. " The master of yaochi palace took a very complicated look at Zhang Tian and said in a soft voice: "Zhang Daoyou''s cultivation is still beyond the expectation of this palace. As long as there is no problem in Zhoushan and the pure land of Buddhism, there should be no suspense in this attack." "Please also come with me to expel the demon God and the demon army for the benefit of the Jiushan sea area." Emperor Qingxuan also bowed slightly toward Zhang Tian, showing more respect for him. Zhang Tian glanced at the Nine Tailed Fox in his arms, then looked around the room and said with a smile: "it''s really worth doing to encircle and suppress the demons, but if the emperor works hard, he will take part of the benefits later." With these words, the emperor Qingxuan and the leader of yaochi palace both changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian''s insight was so amazing that he noticed something with just a few eyes. Looking at each other, the master of yaochi palace sighed: "Daoyou is really not a loser. Well, there are several advantages. If Daoyou have the ability, it doesn''t matter if you take one." Zhang Tian smiles and says nothing. What he wants is more than what the master of yaochi imagined. After a discussion, they agreed to set out in seven days, and the coalition forces headed by the buzhoushan forces and the pure land of Buddhism would attack at the same time. Soon, the teams of the Immortal Mountains left one after another. Only the people from Tianming mountain stayed. Nine Tailed Tianhu said strangely, "how do you know that our trip is good?" Zhang Tian sneered: "the world is full of happiness. When the alien race was born, the immortal mountains did not see such concerted efforts. If there were no great benefits, would you be so inspiring? What''s more, if it''s really a simple encirclement and suppression of the demons, why should we bring a lot of future generations of Tianjiao? " The Nine Tailed Tianhu said with admiration: "the Taoist friends really have bright eyes. In fact, we are entrusted by the peaceful Emperor Ming. The Emperor Ming agrees that if we expel the demons, we will open the Tongtian Pagoda in the capital of ye for one month to test Tianjiao in the Immortal Mountains." "Fully open the sky tower for a month?" The cruel man''s eyes widened. She knew the treasure of Tongtian tower from the sword saint of huangquan. Tongtian pagoda is a very famous testing instrument, which contains a very strong power of law. It is equivalent to putting the obscure law in front of you clearly, and it is much easier to understand it. However, it is very difficult to make the Tongtian pagoda. Only the great power of penetrating heaven and earth can be refined. Some high-grade Tongtian pagodas are even more valuable than the Immortal King''s treasures. The existing Tongtian pagodas in Jiuda mountain and sea are basically the ancient ones left over from the Archean and ancient times. The Tongtian Pagoda in yedU city is not high-grade, but it is also a rare place for monks below the realm of the emperor. Because every time they open it, they will consume a lot of resources, so the entry conditions are very harsh. The swordsman of huangquan once spent tens of thousands of yedU ghost coins, and only stayed in it for less than half an hour.This time, Emperor Pingxin promised to open it for free for one month for all Tianjiao''s enlightenment. It''s hard to estimate the resource consumption. Even for such huge things as the nether world, it''s bleeding. Zhang Tian said with a smile, "a month''s trial of Tongtian tower is really a very attractive reward. But with these alone, I''m afraid we can''t make such transcendent forces as buzhoushan and the pure land of Buddhism move. " There was a flash of surprise in Jiuwei Tianhu''s eyes. Looking at Zhang Tian, his eyes became brighter and brighter. He said in a quiet voice: "I really don''t believe that Daoyou came from a small world. I feel inferior to you for such insight. It is said that there is indeed another agreement between pingxinming emperor and the transcendent forces such as the pure land of Buddhism and mount buzhoushan. It seems that it is also related to the Tongtian pagoda. It seems that if he can become the top few in the trial, there will be a chance against heaven. " Fox Mei son came forward, some complain of say: "Mei son how don''t know this matter, aunt you also hide too deep." Nine tail Tianhu took Zhang Tian''s arm and put it in his own pair of turbulent Straits. He said angrily, "what''s the use of telling you? Those who can fight for the chance are all the top-level Tianjiao in the ninth mountain sea. Didn''t you see that yaochi palace leader has brought all the Wushi emperors. It''s the little witch of Taoist Zhang''s family. Maybe she has a fight. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Here comes Wushi?" Ruthless man shows a look of care. She once saw Wushi in the future images. At that time, Wushi was already the invincible emperor, with nine mountains and seas, and no failure. Feixian star awed all the emperors and was extremely powerful. Nine Tailed Tianhu nodded and said: "it seems that you have heard of the name of Wushi emperor. This man is the reincarnation of Wushi emperor. He is born with the holy body. He has a deep and terrible foundation. He will become an invincible emperor in the future. Some people even speculate that he will be the key to restart the immortal road." Jiuwei Tianhu''s tone is full of emotion. Although she has the fighting power of a powerful emperor, she does not dare to support Wushi''s amazing Tianjiao. This kind of existence is destined to shine on the world, suppress all the Tianjiao of the same generation, defeat the old strong one by one, and finally be arbitrary. "Hum!" In the future video, she once won the bet with Wushi and won his golden Wushi bell, but after all, she didn''t fight Wushi head-on. This time, if she had the chance, she would like to meet the emperor who is famous for nine mountains and seas in advance. Hu mei''er glimpses the intimate appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox embracing Zhang Tian. She can''t help feeling a little sour. She goes forward with a salute and says heavily: "Hello, fox mei''er, senior Zhang." Nine tail sky fox seemed to have Qiu Hong''s beautiful eyes blinked, joking: "you stinky girl, even your aunt''s vinegar?" Fox mei''er didn''t want to be seen through. She blushed and said, "you What are you talking about? I''m not jealous. " Nine Tailed Tianhu said gently: "silly girl, such as Zhang Daoyou, a great emperor with super dust temperament, if you really want to, even if the emperor Qingxuan is so amazing, do you want to monopolize it alone? I''m your aunt, and I can''t hurt you. Our cousins and nephews work together. It''s common for several daughters of the Xuehu clan to serve a husband together. " "Auntie!" Fox mei''er''s face is more red. She is very calm and charming in front of the ice-free girl like cicada Yurou, but she is obviously weaker than nine tailed Tianhu, and she is too shy to lift her head. "Dad, let''s go too. The sword sage of huangquan has just taken the bitter fruit of longevity. He needs to rest." At the critical moment, the cruel man couldn''t see it any more, so he directly pulled Zhang Tian to go out. The concubine Yu smiled and held the broken corner of the demon God in one hand. She also flew to the distance. At this time, fox mei''er was relieved. She looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and said, "aunt, you are too joking. How can people face Master Zhang in the future? If this is known by the little witch, she will make trouble again." "Joking? I''m not kidding. You''ve been with me for a long time. How could you ever see me so close to a man? " Nine tail Tianhu''s face is still with a little flattery, but the tone is very light, and his behavior is also imperceptibly dignified, giving people a cold feeling. Fox mei''er thought about it and found that she had never seen her aunt take the initiative like today. Although the Fox family is known as fox and debauchery among the people, the snow fox family is a noble breed, especially the Nine Tailed snow fox, which is the most respected one among the foxes. It''s impossible for her to take advantage of it. "Does aunt Cheng really like master Zhang? But you''ve only met for the first time Fox Mei son lost voice to say. Nine Tailed Tianhu sighed: "I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and I''ve never been moved, but this person is really different. I still have this ability to recognize people. Unfortunately, such a character is not what I can live in. I want to borrow your help. Alas, I didn''t succeed this time. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future. " Fox mei''er was shocked and said: "aunt is already a strong emperor, the peak of the nine mountains and seas. Even if master Zhang really has the ability to surpass the world, why do you have to attach someone''s tail." "The best? Mel, you are so naive. You can see today''s events. Did the emperor Qingxuan ever pay attention to me? How did she treat Zhang Daoyou? The great emperor can be divided into different levels, not to mention the opening of the immortal road in the future. Those amazing figures will become immortals one after another. The great emperor is no different from the mole ant. Alas... " The nine tail Tianhu sighs and walks towards his own team. Fox charming son followed behind, looked back at one eye, suddenly also surprised to feel that he seemed to miss something, in the heart disappointed. Seven days passed quickly. The cruel man sits in a quiet room with her eyebrows slightly frowning. In the past seven days, she has been trying to integrate the star ten thousand sword picture given by the sword sage of huangquan, and intends to improve her strength as much as possible before the match has no beginning. However, the result is not satisfactory. The native sword meaning in the star ten thousand sword picture is soon refined by her, while the other huangquan sword meaning seems to be wrapped by a strong will. It''s very difficult to refine. Because of the existence of this will, she can''t completely integrate the star ten thousand sword picture. "It''s a strong obsession. It seems that if you want to completely integrate this picture of stars and swords, you have to understand the way of the yellow spring in the tower of heaven." The cruel man sighed and gave up trying. Fortunately, he refined the meaning of the earth sword, and he didn''t get nothing. So far, there are eight kinds of sword spirits in her elixir field, including gold sword spirit, water sword spirit, fire sword spirit, earth sword spirit, ice sword spirit, wind sword spirit, thunder sword spirit and destruction sword spirit, all of which are more than four grades.A legendary swordsman has more than eight sword spirits of four grades. If this story is spread, it will be enough to shake the ninth mountain. Even in the heyday of ancient swordsmen, there were few such people. After calculating the time, the cruel man got up and packed up. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the wing room, he felt a breathtaking emperor Wei burst out from a nearby house, accompanied by a huge water wave, which was as high as ten thousand feet, as if it was the Milky way that was going to roll backwards for nine days. "This is Is the emperor a soldier The ruthless man showed a touch of excitement and flew to the courtyard of the sword sage of huangquan. He saw that the sword sage of huangquan was holding a crystal clear blue sword and laughing wildly. "Ha ha, I''ve refined it into an imperial sword! I''ve refined it into an imperial sword! Ha ha, ha ha... " With three laughs, the voice of the swordsman stopped suddenly. The light in his eyes was dim, and he had exhausted his last bit of potential. Shua Shua! Zhang Tian, Xiang Yu and Yu Ji''s escape light flew to the scene at the same time. Xiang Yu''s face was expressionless, but Yu Ji sighed. Zhang Tian raised his hand, and a little green fluorescence floated out of the body of the sword saint and suspended in his hands. Yu Ji doubts a way: "elder generation this is to do what?" Zhang Tiandao: "life and death have a destiny, and the emperor is not willing to intervene more. Let him be a soul." Xiang Yu''s rigid face was a little moved, and her eyes flashed with doubts. Before she could speak, Yu Ji asked: "Shengyuan street already has a overlord. Is the elder planning to let him be the soul General of other worlds?" Zhang Tian smiles, glances at Xiang Yu and says briskly, "you''ve been a soul general for 100000 years, so it''s time to be promoted." "Promotion? To where? " Xiang Yu asked in a dull voice. Zhang Tian thought for a moment and said with a smile, "how about yedU emperor?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "YedU emperor?" Xiang Yu and Yu Ji were stunned. YedU great emperor, this is not an ordinary title of great emperor, but represents a noble position, appointed by Emperor Ming himself, in charge of the living world of the dead in Yifangshan sea area. This power is very heavy. It is equivalent to being in charge of a mountain and sea world, hundreds of big worlds and tens of millions of small worlds. With a little manipulation, you can''t get through the gate of death, and still can''t get the chance of reincarnation. "This This is an important position appointed by the emperor of the nether world. I''m afraid... " Yu Ji said hesitantly. Zhang Tian laughed and said casually, "if the emperor says he can do it, he can do it. Let''s not say that a great emperor of yedU, even the prince of Taishan and the son of Yama, has nothing to do with it. " Xiang Yu''s eyes show a little excitement. If he can become the great emperor of yedU, with the great fortune of the nether world, his strength will soar and become the supreme existence of the great emperor. Although most of the memories and emotions have been lost, the desire for power has not changed at all. "This breath, is the emperor soldier born?" There are many rainbow lights running around, but this time no one dares to rob them. They just look around enviously. A sword can be a treasure in the world. Even for the Immortal Mountains in the ninth mountain sea, only the top emperors can have it. "Congratulations on Daoyou''s harvest of an imperial sword. It''s just the time to encircle and suppress the demons today. We should use this sword to lead you to victory." Emperor Qingxuan, wearing a pair of Fengxia clothes, said with a relaxed look, obviously thinking that the sword was made by Zhang Tian for himself. "Little girl, if you don''t come forward to get the sword, when will you wait?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. The cruel man stepped forward and held the handle of the imperial sword excitedly. Emperor level and Emperor level are two completely different concepts. The most obvious difference is that emperor power is contained in emperor soldiers, just like the presence of the great emperor. This is the magic power of emperor soldiers. With this power alone, even if the emperor soldiers don''t come out of the sheath, they can suppress all emperor soldiers and make all spirits submit. "Boom!" Just a contact, a ferocious will will directly along the palm into the cruel sea of knowledge, as if to destroy her spirit in general. The emperor''s soldiers are psychic and can choose the master. This is the imperial sword testing whether the cruel man is qualified to be its master. "Hum, little sword spirit, suppress it for me!" In the fierce man''s sea of knowledge, eight sword spirits manifest at the same time, forming a powerful sword domain to suppress the will of the emperor''s sword. After all, this sword has just been refined, and the spirit of the sword is still in its infancy. His will is not strong. After a long stalemate, he let go of the struggle and bowed his head, so that the cruel man could refine it smoothly and establish a connection with this imperial sword. "From today on, you will be called Shuiyun emperor sword!" The cruel man put up his sword, and a fierce and boundless sword burst out from her, crossing the heaven and earth, as if to pierce the sky. All the onlookers were shocked, showing a strong color of horror. "What? Is this imperial sword for the younger generation? " "It''s incredible that the king of legendary territory can break the emperor''s soldiers. It''s impossible!" Many great emperors are surprised, especially those in the world. They are very aggrieved. Some of them don''t have imperial soldiers yet, but a younger generation of legendary realm won them first, which makes them feel very aggrieved. But compared with before, the fact that ruthless people were able to subdue imperial soldiers shocked them even more. What is imperial soldiers? It''s a weapon that can only be used by the great emperor. It contains imperial power. Even if one percent of the divine power is released, it can sweep across the realm of the emperor, and even surrender to the hands of a generation with eight changes in the legendary realm? Until then, for the first time, they put their attention on the cruel man, and after a little observation, they showed the expression of horror. The inside information of ruthless people is so powerful that they feel terrible. No matter the essence, Qi and spirit, they can be called the peak of the same level. They have the momentum of supremacy. There is a touch of worry in emperor Qingxuan''s eyes. This battle of pride is extraordinary. The winner will have no chance to go straight to the end of the world, and the loser will disappear into the dust. It can be said that it is the battle of Li leaping over the dragon''s gate. Even the yaochi palace master, who has great confidence in Wushi, can''t sit still. There is an immortal charm in his cruel breath. It''s obvious that he has a peerless immortal body, which is no less than Wushi. Only Qingxuan ancient kingdom and yaochi Xianyu were able to compete for the highest position. Therefore, the rest of the forces in Xianyu Shenshan and the world had no sense of crisis. They just praised the strength of the cruel man and made more friends with Zhang Tian. No way, Zhang Tian''s daughter is too evil. That little witch is already recognized as the emperor star of the demon family. She has the posture of an invincible emperor. Now she has a daughter who is in charge of the emperor''s sword with a legendary body. The inside story is so deep that she can at least become the great emperor. When they all grow up in the future, with the strength of this family alone, they will be able to push the ancient country and cover the ninth mountain and sea. Fox Mei son seems to think of something, can''t help but smile.Nine tail Tianhu asked why. Fox mei''er said: "before, when the little devil attended the Banshee meeting, she once said that there were at least three Tianjiao who were better than Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. Her eldest sister is one, her second sister is one, and she is one. At that time, I thought she was deliberately angry with Xiao Peng Wang, but I didn''t expect that it was really possible. " The spread of these words has made some forces around us feel dizzy again. That little witch has a second sister? Strength can also beat Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang? This family will not let others live. Nine Tailed Tianhu sighed: "mei''er, you should understand now. There is no noble son in a poor family. If you can bring up three such excellent daughters, how can Zhang Tian be an ordinary person?" Zhang Tian, with both hands on his back, looked very calm. He looked over the crowd and said in a light voice, "now that all the people are here, let''s get ready to go." Words seem to control everything, but they don''t give people the slightest sense of disobedience. On the contrary, they make people take it for granted. The charisma of the leader makes the beautiful eyes of emperor Qingxuan shine a little more. She stares at Zhang Tian''s back and wants to know more about him. "Does my sister like master Zhang, too?" The eldest princess of Qingxuan''s ancient country jumped out, her eyes turned straight, and the little ghost said. Emperor Qingxuan''s face was slightly red. He pretended to be angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. This time, there are so many arrogant people. You''re not ready to go." "Hee hee, my sister is angry." The little princess shaved her face and ran away with a smile. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 YedU city is located in the center of the living world of the dead. It is the ruling place of this vast space. The spirits of all worlds are extradited to zhenhun street of the world first, and then they enter the real nether world from yedU City batch by batch according to the deployment of ghost messengers. Therefore, after the invasion of the living world of the dead, the first one was to attack the capital of Ye, which would be used as a base area and constantly encroach on the four sides. Along the way, Zhang Tian and others saw that the earth had turned into a bloody swamp. After smelling the smell of raw meat, they came out of the swamp one after another and surrounded them closely. There were ghosts burning everywhere. These minions don''t need the great emperors of all ethnic groups to do it themselves. Many of them are on the front line with their descendants. This is also a kind of experience. "Heaven swallowing magic skill, hell melting pot, now!" In the killing, the location of the cruel man is the most amazing. The void behind her splits into a huge black hole, and a hell oven is suspended in it. The fire in the oven is fierce, rolling into a whirlpool, and sucking all the demons around it, making it crazy. These demons are all transformed by human negative emotions. Although there is no blood essence to refine, they can draw out pure soul power, which is a great tonic for ruthless people. At this time, the fire in the hell oven was very different from that at the beginning. It changed from red to platinum, just like the eternal platinum flame. This is a vision of quality improvement. After practicing "swallowing the demons" for such a long time, ruthless people finally want to achieve the first level of cultivation. A large number of demons, turned into a stream of black fog, poured into the hell oven, wailed and screamed wildly, trying to get rid of them, but they were all in vain. There was a kind of invisible force to imprison them and make them unable to break free. Under the burning of the platinum flame, even the blood swamp on the ground became dry. Such a terrible sight not only made the younger generation avoid cruel people like tigers, but also made the great emperors look at them with astonishment. "It''s a kind of hegemonic skill. The platinum flame gives me a feeling of eternal immortality, but it''s not like the way to purify the Buddhist kingdom. On the contrary, it has a kind of magical skill. Yaochi has a deep foundation in the immortal realm. I don''t know which ancient magic power the master of yaochi palace can recognize?" Emperor Qingxuan whispers to the leader of yaochi palace. She has two secret skills, one of which is powerful pupil skill. She asks herself that she can see through the secrets of the world, but she can''t see through the hell oven behind the cruel man. On the other hand, the head of yaochi Palace also shook his head slightly, and his eyes were quite surprised. Although yaochi''s immortal realm was not established for a long time, yaochi has existed since the establishment of the celestial world. A large number of immortal scriptures have been preserved. If it is really a famous skill in ancient times, she can at least recognize it, but she has no impression of the cruel man''s magical power. The two empresses looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They had such a reputation that they were extraordinary. Even Nine Tailed Tianhu knew that Zhang Tian was not born in the world. Naturally, they had guessed Zhang Tian''s origin. Originally, they intended to judge Zhang Tian''s background inheritance through cruel martial arts, but now this idea has been shattered. These two girls didn''t know that "swallowing the heavenly demons" was specially created by Zhang Tian referring to the supernatural power of the ancient demons for ruthless people, which is the only one in the whole universe. Shua Shua! Just as they were advancing rapidly, the swamp in front of them suddenly raised a wave of blood, and a bloody giant crawled out from the bottom of the ground, as if it were made of blood clots, dripping with blood. Emperor Qingxuan''s face changed, and he said in a loud voice, "this is the giant of the blood devil. All the young people come back!" However, it''s too late. These giant blood demons are very powerful, and their bodies will fall like rain all over the sky. All the arrogance covered by them will turn into blood in an instant. "Sword field!" When the cruel man raised his hand, the spirits of the eight swords came out together, and the spirits of the Jinlei sword and the destroyer sword interweaved together. After a stroke, he directly opened a broken hole in the cover of the blood fog, met Xiang Yu and Yu Ji, and ran towards the rear. At the same time, the great emperors who had been waiting in the rear also stepped forward to rescue Tianjiao. Only three of them remained still. They were emperor Qingxuan, the head of yaochi palace and Zhang Tian. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It''s a battle at the level of the great emperor. Although the fighting power of the blood devil giant is only about two stars, it''s extremely difficult to kill. Even if it''s cut into dozens of pieces, it can be reunited. It usually takes several great emperors to kill one. "The sea of blood is boundless!" "Blood devil seal!" In the middle of the battle, many blood demons suddenly burst out of their bodies, and the blood light was flying all over the sky. The bloody swamp on the ground was also rolling up, and countless blood gas rushed into the sky. Dozens of giant blood demons exploded. With a lot of blood gas in the blood swamp, they turned into three blood demons with a height of ten thousand feet. The magic power was all over the sky, waving a huge devil''s hand to cover and press down. Along the way, the void burst one after another, blowing up countless spaces. "No!" "Run away!" All the great emperors in the immortal Kingdom and the great world felt boundless fear and cried out in horror. This kind of pressure was so powerful that many great emperors suffered heavy losses before they even came."The devil is presumptuous!" A cold reprimand suddenly rings out in the void. The emperor Qingxuan finally takes the hand. Jade foot steps on the void and turns into an ancient road of Qingping. In an instant, she runs to a blood demon king. "Qingyu paiyun palm!" But when the emperor Qingxuan''s right hand was raised, infinite green light bloomed from the palm of his hand. In an instant, thirty handprints were condensed in the void, and the sky was blue. This is another quasi fairy King level magic power she mastered, which contains the artistic conception of cloud expelling. Every time she wields one hand, it will increase the power by 10% compared with the previous one. Theoretically, there is no limit on the number of layers, and it can be stacked infinitely. But in fact, every time she wields one hand, it will cause a huge load on her body. With her current strength, she can only wield 36 hands at most. "Bang Bang..." Green cloud''s palms were blasted on the blood devil king, which shocked him to retreat, especially the last three palms. Each of them blasted a huge blood hole in his body, which led to a sound of exclamation. "The sword of the void!" On the other hand, the master of yaochi Palace also used the sword formula. The white palm of her hand flicked forward, and the void around her stirred. Six illusory sword shadows were created out of the air, each of which exuded powerful imperial power. They were six divine swords. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 This is a powerful method of making immortals. It can condense the energy of the void and produce the virtual shadow of the imperial sword which is comparable to the imperial sword. "Go The master of yaochi palace raised his hand and pressed toward a blood devil king. The six swords flew out like lightning. When he came near the blood devil king, they burst! "Boom!" How great was the energy in one imperial sword, six of which exploded together, directly blowing up the blood devil''s mountain like shoulder. And the master of yaochi Palace also flies like a swallow, graceful and graceful, and rushes towards the blood demon king. Behind her, one sword after another comes out, and constantly flies towards the blood demon king. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" The virtual shadow of an emperor''s sword exploded on the blood demon king, and countless blood splashed everywhere, which shocked him step by step. This scene is so spectacular that most people are dumbfounded. They know that the leader of yaochi palace is one of the most famous female emperors in the ninth mountain and sea, but few of them have seen her. At this time, I really saw how terrible the power was under the fame. But in a short time, more than 20 imperial swords had been destroyed. They were so gorgeous and shocked that they did not dare to think about it. "Is this the power of the great? It''s not an order of magnitude. " Fox mei''er is shocked to see that the Lord of yaochi palace and the emperor Qingxuan are fighting. The blood devil king, who suppresses dozens of great emperors by herself, is defeated by them. "Meier, be careful!" At this time, ear suddenly came nine tail fox slightly anxious cry, immediately the body was a huge Plush fox tail to roll up. The energy storm raged in the void, which dazzled her eyes. She could only vaguely see that the third blood devil king was right above her, and the huge shadow covered her. Although the Nine Tailed sky fox has also turned into a body, it is still as small as an ant under the cover of the blood demon king. At this time, it is running away in panic. "Death -" the blood demon king made a hoarse voice, and the blood light burst out in the middle of his eyebrows, blasting out one horrible pit after another on the earth. However, they were all avoided by the Nine Tailed Tianhu with agile body method, but the two great emperors of the world next to them were not so lucky. When they were hit by the blood light, they directly exploded into blood fog. This scene is so terrible that fox mei''er''s eyes are widened. Two ancient emperors, who are sublimed to the utmost, die in front of her. She has always admired Youjia''s aunt, and she is also running away in a panic, trying to save her life. In contrast, the emperor Qingxuan and the master of yaochi palace have steadfastly suppressed the blood demon king, with a calm look. The hierarchy of the great emperors has never been so clearly revealed in front of her. At the moment of her distraction, two more emperors were killed, and Nine Tailed Tianhu became a very prominent target. After several unsuccessful attacks, the blood demon king was angry, raised his big foot like Shenyue Tianshan Mountain, and stepped down. The violent force shattered the void, revealing a series of terrible cracks, making the escape space of Nine Tailed Tianhu smaller and smaller, and he was about to be trampled by this foot. "Be careful, aunt!" Fox mei''er reminds her in a loud voice that she is scared to the extreme. The snow fox clan is never good at defense, let alone the power of the blood demon king. If she really gets this foot, even if her aunt has nine lives, she has to be crushed into blood mud. "Boom..." The devil''s foot, which was like a bloody holy mountain, fell across the sky and brought endless despair to Jiuwei Tianhu. In front of this absolute power, even she seemed very helpless. Just at this critical moment, a white shadow suddenly flew like a flash and stood in the air above the Nine Tailed Fox. "Master Zhang!" Fox mei''er screams out in surprise, and her eyes are full of surprise. This sudden figure is Zhang Tian who has been watching the battle quietly. But see him negative hand and stand, a white gown blowing with the wind, said endless leisure elegant, overlooking the clear flow, calm. Looking up at the foot of the blood devil with thunder force, Zhang Tian said softly: "it''s just a devil, who dares to act wild in front of the emperor, but still does not retreat!" Suddenly, a powerful and extremely powerful force erupted from Zhang Tian and swept all over the world. From the tiny figure that could be ignored before, it turned into the holy mountain, which was still standing at will, but with an invincible power to suppress the heaven and the world. It was like the incarnation of the ancient holy mountain, awe inspiring and unshakable. "Bang -" no one saw Zhang Tian''s hand. The blood devil flew out, his face was full of panic, as if he saw something terrible, and his body just flew to the middle, burst out, and there was no bones left. All of a sudden, the audience was shocked! Even emperor Qingxuan and the master of yaochi palace, who are fighting with the two blood demons, stop in shock. They are all powerful and can still be calm when facing the blood demons. But the resilience of the demon is amazing. If you want to kill it, it will take years or even decades."You, who are you?" The two blood demons were terrified to the extreme, and a great fear rose in their hearts. "The blood devil disintegrates and returns to the original state in one breath!" Two blood demons made the same decision - run! The towering erasure boomed open, turning into hundreds of bloody torrents, shooting in all directions. Zhang Tian glanced at it calmly and said in a cold voice, "do you want to run?" As the voice fell, Zhang Tian raised his hand, and hundreds of God blades appeared in the void, whistling and cutting toward all sides. "Ah!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡± blood columns burst, and countless shrill shouts resounded in all directions. Those fleeing blood torrents, without any luck, were all cut into blood fog, and their spirits were all destroyed. "This, this is..." Yaochi palace master''s eyes are full of shock. Zhang Tian''s magic power is similar to her. They are both void coagulation blades, but their control is very different. By virtue of the mysterious immortal method, she has understood for thousands of years, and can only control the virtual shadow of twelve imperial swords at the same time. However, Zhang Tian can easily coagulate hundreds of ways. This kind of gap makes her feel like looking at the ocean and sighing. After the death of the three blood demons, all the great emperors and the descendants of Tianjiao felt that they had survived. They looked at Zhang Tian with awe, as if they were looking at the God of heaven. Although they had looked at Zhang Tian infinitely before, they only equated him with the emperor Qingxuan and the leader of yaochi palace. Now, I really feel his power. Three blood devil kings, who are comparable to the great emperor, were killed by him alone! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 "It seems that it''s a very wise choice to go with Zhang Daoyou this time." Emperor Qingxuan put away Xuangong and said with a little sigh that her hair was a little scattered, and a few strands of black hair were flying in the breeze. Obviously, the battle was not so easy for her. Compared with the blood demon king, the heaven demon God is ten times more terrifying, and the real devil born in the chaos outside the sky. In the current situation, even if she and the yaochi palace master work together, she may not be able to deal with a heaven demon God. "Zhang Daoyou is really powerful. I''m not wrong." The Nine Tailed Fox turned into a beautiful woman, swaying her body to Zhang Tian''s side. The sound was like a moose or a musk deer, which made all the men in the room feel hot and envious. Zhang Tian smiles and is about to say something. His face suddenly changes. The next moment, the sky changed color, a dark cloud, shrouded the whole space-time, as if a space magic array was activated, the void trembled violently, the whole space seemed to move rapidly. This is a kind of earth shaking method, which makes everyone feel awe inspiring and use their own magic power. However, in the face of the power of heaven and earth, it has no effect at all, and can only drift with the tide. Fortunately, the feeling of changing stars was not long. In the blink of an eye, it stopped, and then a strong sense of vertigo surged into people''s hearts. "Here, where is this?" When they regained consciousness, they could not help crying out when they looked at the scene around them. It was like a wild land, like a desolate scene in the beginning of heaven and earth. There was no living creature, dead and deep. If only one person was here, he would go crazy in less than half a day. "Dad, what''s this?" Ruthless person flies to Zhang Tian''s side, very doubt of ask a way, her intuition tells her, here is very dangerous. Nine tail sky Fox and fox Mei son etc. also followed reputation to come over, full face curious color, obviously also don''t know here is where. Zhang Tian looked around and said with a smile: "this is the field of demons. It''s a unique talent of extraterritorial demons. It can be understood as a spiritual world. Here, the God of heaven has the absolute dominant power, even can be said to be the creator, and can realize everything they want. " He didn''t say one more thing. The cruel man''s "swallowing the heavenly demons" evolved from the ancient demons'' skills. As long as it can be cultivated to the third level, it can turn into a field ten times more powerful than this one. "Be careful, everyone. We are now in the realm of the God of heaven. We may encounter the God of heaven or the separation of heaven and devil at any time." On the other hand, the voice of yaochi palace master''s warning came from afar. Everyone has raised their greatest vigilance, especially the great emperors of the world, most of whom have only one or two stars of combat power. They know that they are no different from ants in front of the demon God. They can be killed by raising their hands. They must be more careful. "This is the spring of life!" A blue wave suddenly appeared not far from the front of the team. It was a lake tens of feet wide. The lake was shimmering, and occasionally there was a spring gushing, emitting a strong breath of life. It was the spring of life, which was known as one of the top ten ancient sacred springs. It could greatly enhance the potential of life, and even reverse life and death. "Grab it!" Many emperors are red eyed and rush towards the lake crazily. This is a god thing that can trigger immortal wars in ancient times. A cup of it can be comparable to an immortal medicine. Especially for some emperors whose life is about to run out, it is just like "be careful" in front of drowning people "That''s an illusion. Come back!" Yaochi palace master, Qingxuan emperor and others in the rear loudly remind, but can''t stop these people, even can''t let their action slow down half a minute. "Folly." Zhang Tian cold spit out these two words. Shua! When the great emperors were about to approach the lake, the lake containing the spring of life suddenly changed its shape. The spring was still gushing, but it was blood. However, in the blink of an eye, the whole lake became bloody, rough, pulled up from the ground, incarnated the size of thousands of feet, where is the lake, is clearly a demon''s bloody mouth. "Kaka -" a sound of chewing sounded, and all the emperors who ran past were engulfed, and they didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. "Boom!" "Boom!" Until then, the virtual shadow of the emperor''s sword from the master of yaochi palace flew and burst, but the demon had disappeared. Fear spreads in everyone''s heart. A demon devoured several emperors in front of them, and then went away, and they could only watch it happen. "How could that be?" The cruel man murmured softly. She really couldn''t figure out how those emperors could rush to the obviously problematic spring of life without any defense in such a dangerous environment.Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "demons are formed by the negative emotions of all creatures, and they also have the talent to control negative emotions. Just now, the great emperors, who were all short of Shouyuan, were eager for the spring of life, and the demons magnified their yearning mood. In short, at that moment, their mind had been controlled by the demons. " Hearing these words, Jiuwei Tianhu and others are still scared. People have seven emotions and six desires. Even if they are promoted to Emperor Huawei, how can they not have desires? As long as they have desires, the demons can take advantage of them and can''t be prevented. "But it''s just a demon. I want to escape in front of the emperor. It''s too fantastic." Zhang Tian calmly said, raising his hand to grasp the void, where the water of life originally flowed suddenly exploded thousands of feet high sandstorm, and countless demonic blood flew out. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± just now, the demon screamed bitterly and was caught by Zhang tianshengsheng from the bottom of the earth. A hand from heaven seized its body and squeezed it! The whole scene was as silent as death, shocked by Zhang Tian''s terrible power. At this moment, Emperor Qingxuan suddenly got a willow eyebrow and said quickly, "there are two strong breath coming towards us!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was not surprised, and they were all on guard. Many emperors approached Zhang Tian without any trace, forming a team with Zhang Tian as the core. Including the demon family emperor who threatened not to trust Zhang Tian, he also ran to Zhang Tian. Now there is no doubt that Zhang Tiancai is the strongest presence in this team. In the face of life and security, what is the face. Those breath more and more close, strong and fierce, tense atmosphere permeated the whole audience, even the ruthless also unconsciously hugged Zhang Tian''s arm. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The fierce breath broke through the void and filled the whole room in an instant. The great emperors of the ninth mountain and sea, such as the emperor Qingxuan and the master of yaochi palace, have slowed down their looks, because they realize that they do not belong to the demons. "Yaochi palace master? It''s you. " Two teams of hundreds of people arrived almost at the same time. It was the pure land of Buddhism and the buzhoushan theory that led the encirclement and suppression team. They were led by an old monk in bronze cassock and a Wu Emperor who was thousands of feet tall. They were full of evil spirit and had obviously experienced bloody battles. "It turned out to be venerable Ananda. I thought it was the devil again. I was nervous for a while." The head of yaochi palace, with a relaxed look on his face, saluted the old monk slightly. This man is extraordinary. He is one of the most famous dignitaries in the pure land of Buddhism, and his Buddhism is powerful. The most important thing is that he is not an independent "person", but the embodiment of a powerful ancient Buddha. The ancient Buddha fell asleep thousands of years ago, but with the supernatural power of the supreme Buddha, he turned into three thousand incarnations and sprinkled them into the heaven and the world, and let them grow up. When he wakes up, the three thousand incarnations will come back to the realm of the ancient Buddha. The venerable Ananda is the most successful one among the three thousand incarnations. He learned the Dharma a little from an unknown temple in the world, and finally he was extradited to the pure land of Buddhism. The venerable Ananda nodded slightly and said in a slow voice, "we have just killed a demon God. We feel that there is the smell of the separation of demons here, so we hurry to come here. It seems that we have done too much." On the other side of the Wu Emperor also said coldly: "the Emperor just killed the demon God. He planned to go out to meet you. Unexpectedly, you have entered the field of demon. Fortunately, you didn''t meet the demon God." His tone is very arrogant, obviously don''t believe yaochi palace master and others will be the opponent of the God, the original plan is to let them as far as possible to hold the attention of the remaining two God. Emperor Qingxuan knew that the people of the Wu clan were rough and didn''t like to use their brains. But he couldn''t help his anger when he heard these words. He immediately replied coldly, "we''re just following the original plan. As for the demon God, we''ve killed one." With that, she could not help blushing. After all, in essence, Zhang Tian was the one who killed Zhang Tian independently, which had nothing to do with them. "What? You killed a God, too? " The witch emperor widened his eyes and obviously didn''t believe it. The venerable Ananda also showed a look of surprise on his face, but he quickly took it away and said in a slow voice, "yaochi immortal Kingdom inherits the immortal kingdom. Qingxuan ancient kingdom is also the Niuer of Dajiang immortal kingdom. It''s really unusual. I was worried a lot before." The master of yaochi palace quickly said: "I misunderstood you. It was not the palace and the emperor Qingxuan who killed the demon God that day, but Zhang Daoyou in our team. He had something else to do when he entered the life circle of the dead. However, after listening to our plan to kill the demon, he was happy to go there. But for Zhang Daoyou''s protection, we would not be able to get to this step. " "Oh? So just now that demon was also killed by Zhang Daoyou? " Asked the venerable Ananda. "You are wise." Yaochi palace master leaned slightly and said. At this time, the three teams have been integrated. They are all from the Jiushan sea area. It''s hard to avoid meeting each other. Most of them know each other. At this time, they gather together to talk about what they have seen and heard along the way. For the yaochi palace leader, Zhang Tian was the focus of the discussion. Soon, several identities of Zhang Tian were stripped out. He is the father of the little demon girl of the nine great mountains and seas. Tianguxiancheng town is the most powerful emperor in the world, who has captured the soul of the emperor. Let yaochi palace master and batian empress willing to serve the romantic hero. He is the immortal god of killing the dead in heaven and ancient land. The terror of killing the demon God with one''s own strength. Every identity burst out, will cause a large exclamation, looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes more and more, also more and more awe. At the same time, the ruthless people who were inseparable from Zhang Tian also became the focus of the discussion. It was a very amazing achievement to subdue the emperor''s divine sword with the legendary cultivation of eight changes. Some people take out Ziyan''s bold words in the ten thousand demons conference before, and swear that the cruel man is as invincible as the emperor Wushi and the witch family Xingtian, and even the Hunyuan Xiaopeng king is not as good as that. These words naturally spread to Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, and made him furious! This can be regarded as adding fuel to the fire. Since he left Tianfeng ancient land, the rumor that Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang lost to a small world aborigine spread to nine mountains and seas at an unimaginable speed, making him lose face. The key is, he lost is not convinced, think only under his carelessness just lost to the little witch a move. And the little witch is a different kind, with ten wheel sea, which is better than him in the details. There is reason to say that she is better than him. But now the little witch''s sister is going to climb on his head, which makes him unable to bear."Zhang Huren, the battle between Wang and the little witch is not over yet. Since you are her sister, let me try your weight first." Voice down, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang directly into a bloody hurricane flew out, straight to ruthless pressure. He is a descendant of Taigu magic Peng. His talent is speed. At this time, he suddenly burst out, which made many emperors fail to respond. The venerable Ananda looked at Zhang Tian and saw that the other side didn''t respond. He immediately looked like an old God and watched the change. In this moment, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang has run to the cruel man, he did not leave the slightest spare force, directly turned into a thousand Zhang magic Peng body. Giant wings whistling, a hot gold Peng claw ruthlessly grasp to the ruthless, this power is extremely terrible, even if there is a mountain block in front, it will be instantly crushed. "Well done!" With a long roar, a force of flying immortals burst out from her body, and her black hair danced wildly in the wind. Instead of using the magic tower, Shuiyun emperor sword and other imperial soldiers, she raised her hand and bravely met her. In a flash, a huge hand pierced through the void, crushed layers of void all the way, and smashed into the claws of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. "Boom!" "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± there was a huge earth shaking noise, and then there was the shrill roar of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, a paw of tens of feet, which was crushed by that wild hand, and the blood of the paw was raging! "Heaven''s hand in the wilderness!" "This is the unique skill of the Immortal Emperor!" "The great wasteland of emperor Lin Wu is a prisoner of heaven!" At the same time, countless exclamations sounded from all directions, and the supernatural power exerted by the cruel man was recognized at once. Behind the cruel man is the Immortal Emperor! Such thoughts flash through many people''s minds. The venerable Ananda''s eyes were shining, and an invisible Buddha''s power was pressing against the cruel man. "Hum!" The next moment, a terrible ten times of emperor Wei from Zhang Tian, swept the audience. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Bang!" As if something had been broken, people only felt that the emptiness around him was completely controlled by Zhang Tian, just like a superior emperor, who could judge the life and death of others in a word. The venerable Ananda gave a dull drink and stepped back several steps like a heavy blow. Each step made a huge hole in the void. His eyes were full of awe when he looked at Zhang Tian. "Put it down!" On the other hand, the ruthless man''s momentum is like a rainbow, which urges the prisoner Tian Shou to fight with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. All the way, they crush each other, and the other side is defeated, without any fighting back. "Boom!" With a huge roar, Hunyuan Xiaopeng king turned out to be a thousand Zhang. The magic Peng was directly blown out. A terrible hole with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang was broken in his chest. A wing was broken, and it hit the ground hard, blowing out a terrible hole. Complete crush! Tianjiao of each immortal mountain was so shocked by this scene that he couldn''t speak. The Hunyuan Xiaopeng king, who was in the pure land of Buddhism, and the invincible Tianjiao, who had fought all over the nine mountains and seas, was crushed madly by ruthless people and had no power to fight back. This moment''s ruthless person, the elegant demeanor is unparalleled, the whole world pours! In the first battle of the ninth mountain sea, she won with a dazzling attitude, which made everyone remember the name of "Zhang cruel man" from their heart, not the sister of the little witch. Wushi slowly opened his eyes on the immortal chariot of yaochi. It seemed that he saw the scene outside through the curtain, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Under the influence of the WUS in Buzhou mountain, Xing Tian was holding a huge axe and yelling. He seemed to compete with a cruel man, but he was stopped by an old man and kept persuading him. "The pride of the pure land of Buddhism is nothing more than that." The cruel man put away his magic power, as if in some consternation. Xiaopeng Wang of Hunyuan was so vulnerable that he immediately laughed and turned back to Zhang Tian. Yaochi palace owner sighed: "I didn''t expect that Zhang Daoyou was inherited by Emperor Linwu. It''s really a great fortune. No wonder he has such achievements." The great emperors of the immortal mountains all looked at Zhang Tian with burning eyes, as if they thought that they had finally seen through his background. The inheritance of the emperor to be immortal is a huge treasure. Even if it''s just a skill of the emperor to be immortal, it''s enough to make all the forces of the immortal mountain crazy. You know, the master of yaochi palace, who is now famous in the ninth mountain. The emperor Qingxuan only mastered the quasi Immortal King level magic power. However, those greedy eyes also showed a strong awe. Zhang Tian''s strength was obviously higher than that of the master of yaochi palace. He was afraid of the existence of eight stars or even nine stars. If he used the quasi immortal method again, he would not be able to resist. "Poof, poof..." Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang was rescued from the deep pit and restored to his human form. He was already devastated. There was no complete place in his body. His flesh and blood were indistinct. Several wounds were deep and hard, just like Shura climbing out of hell, and his mouth was still coughing up blood. Venerable Ananda''s eyes jumped. It was the first time for him to see someone dare to beat the people in the pure land of Buddhism so miserably, and it was under his eyes, which was undoubtedly a great shame. "Amitabha -" the expected revenge did not happen. The venerable Ananda just announced a Buddha''s name and lowered pieces of Golden Lotus into Hunyuan Xiaopeng''s body to heal his wounds. However, Qingxuan and others know that the venerable Ananda is not afraid of Zhang Tian. It is not difficult to awaken one or two real ancient Buddhas and force them down to kill the enemy with the pure land of Buddhism. What he is really afraid of is the immortal order paper in Zhang Tian''s hand, which is the immortal order paper for burying the emperor of heaven! It can be said that as long as the immortal order paper is still there, even if Zhang Tian is only a lonely man without any power, it is enough to frighten the pure land of Buddhism and dare not tear his face easily. "Jie -- Jie -- Jie --" just then, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly came to mind in the void around, as if there were countless fierce ghosts roaring, which made people feel numb. "How dare you pretend to be a devil in front of me?" The Wu Emperor of Buzhou mountain strode forward, and with a long bronze halberd in his hand, he split into the void, directly breaking a thousand Zhang deep. A shrill cry came out, as if he had hurt the devil. The emperor laughed, carrying the bronze halberd, and said boldly, "I''m not going to deal with this God of heaven." With that, the Wu Emperor directly stepped out of the abyss of emptiness with his steps that seemed like mountains. This is a pure power. People have no doubt that he has the power to crush the star domain. Many great emperors are inspired and follow the Wu Emperor into the void. The leader of yaochi palace flew to Zhang Tian and said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the battle between heaven and earth of the witch clan for a long time. In terms of physical strength, it''s not inferior to the Protoss. This time, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s amazing." The emperor Qingxuan seemed unwilling to fly to the other side of Zhang Tian and said, "it''s a pity that the witches don''t cultivate their spirits, don''t obey heaven''s orders, don''t form alliances, and are arrogant and arrogant. Sooner or later, they will be defeated by the northern demon court." They came all the way with Zhang Tiantong. At this time, they also looked like allies, advancing and retreating together.Zhang Tian knew all this well, and didn''t point out their deliberate friendship. It seemed that he was holding the two female emperors together and stepped into the void abyss. As time goes by, when people wake up again, they have been transported to a huge and incomparable wilderness palace. The main hall seems to be inhabited by giants. The top beam is tens of thousands of feet high. The whole body is made of solid black grain gold with deep metallic luster. "If you can come here, it means that all the rubbish are dead. Jie Jie, there are still some characters in the ninth mountain and sea. Now, are you ready to die? " In the deepest part of the hall, there is an altar thousands of feet high. In the middle of it stands a dark golden throne. An enchanting woman half leans on it and says in a gloomy tone. This woman looks very young. She is dressed in black gauze. She holds a snake shaped black Scepter on her right hand. Her breath is like a prison. Just a casual smile makes many emperors feel great oppression, like suffocation. Even their thoughts are frozen. "Well, it turned out to be an incarnation of the true devil. If you are a real demon, maybe I will be in awe of three points, but now, come on Buzhoushan''s Wu Emperor looked arrogant, and directly turned into a strong wind. The bronze halberd turned into the sky. "Amitabha Buddha in the South -" the venerable Ananda in the pure land of Buddhism also chanted, behind which countless Buddhist lights rose. There was an ancient Buddha sitting upright in the Buddhist light, making a seal with both hands, and roaring towards the enchanting woman on the dark golden throne. In a flash, as if there were thousands of Buddha hands, the Buddha roared, deafening. "Stupid." Zhang Tian light looking at everything, make an assertion. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The voice of the woman on the dark golden throne almost sounded at the same time as Zhang Tian, and the black striped Scepter in his hand pointed down. For a moment, the sky and the earth turned pale. It seemed that even the sun, the moon and the stars were darkened. The whole dark golden palace was twisted and turned into a monstrous beast. Countless demons emerged and turned into thousands of magic chains, flying all over the sky. "No, this is Warcraft!" The face of emperor Qingxuan and others has changed greatly. Unexpectedly, this enchanting woman has hidden such a powerful means. Now each means comes forward to help. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A series of blasts rang out, and the light of Buddha was directly annihilated by the magic Qi. The shadow of Buddha burst under the powerful magic chain. "Boom! Boom! Boom Hundreds of magic chains surrounded the venerable Ananda and bombarded the Buddha''s light shield outside his body. With the speed visible to the naked eye, they produced a series of terrible cracks and finally collapsed. A column of blood spurted from the venerable Ananda''s mouth, and his body flew out. At the same time, the enchanting woman sitting on the dark golden throne also turned into a magic light and flew down. A Qianqian demon hand steadily took the long bronze halberd of the Wu Emperor down, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. "The well-known witch clan is just like that." The witch chuckled, her voice was sharp, and a stream of magic came into her hand. Shengsheng pinched the bronze halberd in two, and the remaining power of her hand was not reduced, and then it was printed on the heart of the Emperor Wu. "Bang!" There was a roar of gold and iron fighting, and the emperor''s face showed an incredible color of horror. He bent his body into a shrimp shape and flew backward. "Jie Jie, you''ve taken away the spirit of people like you. I''ll be able to go back to work this time." The witch flew up, and her black hair on her legs and wrists danced wildly in the wind. Her body sent out a terrible smell far beyond the heaven and the devil. Endless evil spirit came out of her body, merged into the magic chain, and roared to everyone with the power of destroying heaven and earth. "Whoosh, whoosh -" the magic chain is flying all over the sky, and everyone is included in the attack range. The void is trembling, and the cracks in the space are expanding, which is extremely terrifying. "Ah --" the scream went up and down. One of the great emperors was pierced by the magic chain. He could be called the immortal body of King Kong. In front of the magic chain, Ken had no resistance. "Crackle -" a great emperor in charge of the fire was fighting with a roar. Suddenly, the thick magic chain of the bucket came down from the sky, just like a thunder, and directly penetrated his body. The emperor''s blood was raging, killing the descendants who came with him. "Chi -" dozens of magic chains hang together, like a huge magic snake, trapping several great emperors in it and then strangling them. Emperor Qingxuan, who commands a powerful ancient country, is also embarrassed by dozens of magic chains. He holds the little princess in one hand and keeps waving green jade fingerprints in the other, breaking the attacking magic chain, but only slowing down the attack. However, careful observation shows that she is different from those emperors who fled like headless flies. She looks very serious and seems to be in a dilemma. In fact, she is a little closer to Zhang Tian. She was not the only one who had this idea. The master of yaochi Palace also thought of Zhang Tian for the first time. He moved to the nearby area with mysterious evasion and said in a clear voice, "it''s very fierce here. Please find a way for Zhang Daoyou." Such a move is not that they really trust Zhang Tian''s strength, but it''s no problem that they rely on Zhang Tian''s Fairy order paper. As long as they use it, they can escape here or kill the witch. And they firmly believe that Zhang Tian can''t keep anything at this time of life and death. "Dad..." The cruel person also lightly called a, so terrible scene, with her mind also can''t help but some nervous. "Now surrender to the evil body and become the tower spirit of Tongtian tower. This is your only way to live. Otherwise, I''ll let you go. " Facing the threat of enchanting Witch and heaven Warcraft, all the great emperors were in a panic. Only Zhang Tianmei talked with the witch calmly, and all the magic chains that roared at him disappeared in hundreds of feet. Many great emperors are silly. In front of them, the power of the real devil is beyond the scope of the ordinary heaven devil. Even the ancient Buddha and the Wudi of buzhoushan dare to kill. Does this man want to negotiate with each other? No, it''s not a negotiation. It''s a condescending order to surrender! The enchanting witch was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of incomparable cruelty. She screamed and rushed straight to Zhang Tian, where countless demons swept by and thousands of magic chains danced like a heavy rain in the sky even the huge heavenly Warcraft roared and stepped towards Zhang Tian. "To die." Zhang Tian opened his mouth gently, as if without any emotion, but just like the decree of the emperor of heaven, it resonated with the whole heaven and earth. Suddenly, the magic chain woven into a chain and locked prison, all stopped in the void, unable to move, as if time and space were still.The enchanting witch suddenly put on a look of horror, and her evil spirit rolled violently. Unexpectedly, she suddenly had a heart of fear and retreated towards the rear crazily. "It''s too late to run now." Zhang Tianleng snorted and raised his hand to hold the sky. His thumb crossed with his middle finger and index finger, then abruptly separated. "Bang!" A clear sound sounded, and the whole space solidified like a mirror, then burst. The chain is gone. The sky Warcraft, which was nearly 100000 feet high, also broke and died. Around this side of the dark red scene has also undergone dramatic changes, a block of high and low buildings appear. They found that they were out of the realm of gods and demons. At this time, they were in a street of yedU city. "God, God!" A great emperor suddenly let out a cry, which made the people who had not been shaken nervous again. They could not help but take a breath. I saw the enchanting witch who had killed all sides. At this time, she was strangled by Zhang Tian and hung in the air, looking full of fear. "Please Please spare your life. I would like to be a taling... " The witch kept shaking, her figure is very good, the perfect golden ratio, the looming black gauze makes the figure of the front protruding and back warping more exquisite, with a look of begging, just like a charming girl. "I will not repeat my words for the second time." Zhang Tian looked at her indifferently and threw her out. "Ah, ah --" suddenly out of trouble, the witch quickly fled to the void, but just as she moved, her body trembled uncontrollably, and her spirit was destroyed! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The flying witch emperor, the ragged monk Ananda, and the emperor Qingxuan with the little princess in his arms Wait a minute, everyone can''t help looking at this scene. The idea of a real demon God, which is comparable to a real immortal, was so ruthlessly strangled! All of a sudden, many people''s eyes on Zhang Tian changed and became very dignified. In less than one day''s work, Zhang Tian''s weight in their hearts continued to rise, from being slightly inferior to the leader of yaochi palace, to being side by side with the emperor Qingxuan and the leader of yaochi palace, and then to being comparable to the separation of ancient Buddhas. So far, no one can say how strong Zhang Tian is. Invincible emperor! These four words flash through many people''s minds, but they are quickly rejected, because the weight of this title is so heavy that each era can only accommodate such a person. As a matter of fact, the title of "invincible great emperor" does not exist in ancient times, but is a unique title in the Middle Ages after the Warring States period. Because of the collapse of Xianyun, no one can step on the fairyland. As for countless talented and proud Tianjiao who are trapped in the realm of the great emperor, this realm is extremely prosperous. It''s not polite to say that in the past five million years, any invincible emperor in ancient times could sweep all the great emperors at that time. Their talents were not even inferior to those immortal kings. Once the immortal road was restarted, they could almost become immortal and catch up with the Immortal King. It will take at least 100000 years for such a person to emerge, even with the vastness of nine mountains and seas, plus three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds. Each born, will cross pressure nine mountains and seas, vertical and horizontal invincible! And Zhang Tian is only a small world out of the great emperor, even if bear the inheritance of emperor Lin Wu, how can bear the name of the world? In the face of everyone''s surprised eyes, Zhang Tian''s look was still very calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing. He brushed his hand, looked at the tower that stood thousands of feet, and said, "is this the tower that you negotiated with the Emperor Ming?" The voice of this sentence is very weak, but no one dares to ignore it. The leader of yaochi palace quickly stepped forward and said in a soft voice: "it seems that Daoyou already know something. Before he came here, Emperor Ming did promise to open the Tongtian tower for a month to test Tianjiao, the descendants of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions." "What else?" Zhang Tiandan said. Finally, the emperor Qingxuan said, "this time, Zhang Daoyou made the most contributions to the suppression of the God of heaven. There is no need to keep this secret. In fact, the reason why the living world of the dead was taken advantage of by the demons is that there was a great turbulence, which led to a small part of the area connected with a life forbidden zone. " Nine tail Tianhu and other emperors are listening carefully, they obviously do not know this deeper inside story. Only emperor Qingxuan said, "this small area is the top of the Tongtian tower. As we all know, because of the new law established by the emperor buried in heaven, the binding force of heaven in this universe is very strong. The lunhai can''t pass the nine seats, and the holy body can''t reach eternity. However, if it goes beyond the control of this universe, there is a certain chance to condense the ten lunhai or the eternal holy body. " "Hiss..." Many emperors can''t help but take a breath when they say this, because this idea is too bold and detached. But when they think about it carefully, they feel that there is great potential for this matter. After all, the rules of heaven are dead. After all, the rules of heaven can only be limited in this universe. If they leave this universe, there will be no limit. In fact, no one has ever thought about this idea. There are many forbidden zones for life in the nine mountains and seas, which are not governed by the heavenly way of the universe. But all those forbidden zones for life are full of terrifying alien forces. Who dares to throw Tianjiao into cultivation? "But..." With a change of voice, Emperor Qingxuan sighed, "it''s very difficult for the ten wheel sea to be built. Even in ancient times, it''s a special case of the top heavenly pride. Emperor Ming only gave one month''s cultivation time as an exception. Even if he can reach the top level, the possibility of directly condensing the ten wheel sea is very small. It''s lucky that he can condense half a block." Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "it turns out that this is the case. Let''s rely on our own abilities." The rest of the great emperors in the immortal mountain also show their excitement. When they enter the Tongtian tower, they are the descendants of Tianjiao. If they are lucky enough to enter the chaotic area on the top floor, even if they condense one tenth more lunhai, it will be very amazing for them to improve their inner details. The venerable Ananda of the pure land of Buddhism came forward, his face had recovered as usual, and he said in a slow voice: "the token of opening the Tongtian pagoda is in my hand. After entering, there are several things that need to be explained clearly -" "the first thing is that each Tongtian pagoda contains different Dharma principles. In front of me, this Tongtian pagoda has ninety-nine floors, and there are thirty-six Dharma routes Either way leads to the top of the tower. But time is limited, so it''s important to choose the best rule. " "The second thing is that the understanding of the law needs to be gradual. Only when you fully understand the law of the current level can you rise to a higher level and reach the highest level. Because this heaven tower is originally the testing tower of the netherworld, there is a top-level magical power skill of the netherworld on the top of the tower. Whoever reaches it first can get this skill. ""The third thing is that the Tongtian tower contains the law of time and space. The speed of time is different from that of the outside world. One month inside is equivalent to nearly two years outside." The words made all Tianjiao feel a burst of blood boiling, and they wanted to throw themselves into the tower immediately. However, he is also determined and steady. He is not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he carefully looks at all the rules and routes and intends to find the one he is most sure of. "Shua!" In the immortal chariot of yaochi immortal realm, Wushi stepped out step by step, surrounded by the golden emperor flame. Although the cultivation is not high, the momentum has crushed many great emperors down, just like the emperors who are towering over the nine heavens, which makes people dare not ignore. "Zhang Huren, the top of the tower, I''m waiting for you." Wu Shih glanced at the cruel man and solemnly said that he immediately rushed into a channel with golden light. It was indistinct that the channel was the "power law route". "Ha ha, I like gambling most. Zhang Shanren, I hope we can fight at the top of the tower! " With a silver Tomahawk, Xingtian also stepped out, with a strong atmosphere, which made many Tianjiao subconsciously avoid. It''s also invincible. Wushi shows hegemony, while Xingtian shows barbarism. With these words, he rushed into the sky tower and chose the law of killing! Under the attention of all the people, the cruel man and Zhang Tian say goodbye to each other. Until Zhang Tian leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss, she turned shamelessly and rushed into the Tongtian tower without hesitation. That''s the law of the yellow spring! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 As time goes by, when the cruel man returns, he has already appeared in a golden palace. The whole hall is divided into two parts by a vast yellow spring, which leads straight to the depth of the unknown. The cruel man went to the edge of the river that seemed to be soaked by yellow sand, raised his hand and picked up a group of water spray. He was surprised to find that the water spray was not an entity, but a pure force of law. "Is this the legendary spring?" The cruel man uses the mental method to absorb the water in the palm of his hand, and suddenly feels a pure feeling pouring into her heart, which makes her very shocked. The mysterious and mysterious law in the legend is now within her reach! "Sure enough, it''s a famous cultivation treasure in the nine mountains and seas. The Tongtian pagoda can be said to have studied the mystery of nature. The arrogance of those top forces, when they were young, realized the rules in the Tongtian pagoda, and their strength can naturally cover all directions." After feeling for a while, the cruel man did not delay. He directly sacrificed to the hell to dry up the stove. The platinum flame was burning like a whale sucking a cow. He rolled up a large amount of spring water and made it crazy. So the cruel man sat cross knee by the river, constantly feeling the law of the yellow spring. "Why?" After a long time, the cruel man suddenly raised his eyebrows. It turned out that when she was going to refine those refined rules, the star ten thousand sword picture given to her by the master of huangquan sword was suddenly brilliant. The soul of huangquan sword, who had been in the sealed state, flew out of the Star aperture. I saw that the soul of the sword in the yellow spring turned around and suddenly produced a force of attraction, which absorbed all the feelings of the cruel man in the sea of knowledge. At the same time, it fed back a force of affinity and established a connection with the cruel man. "It turns out that this is the real way of refining!" The reason why she couldn''t transform the spirit of huangquan sword before was that the spirit of huangquan sword was protected by the will of the great emperor and refused to be transformed by her. The realization of huangquan can just dissolve the obsession of the great emperor. That is to say, the more she absorbs the laws of the yellow spring, the weaker the emperor''s obsession with the soul of the yellow spring sword, and the stronger her control over the soul of the yellow spring sword. Think about this, ruthless no longer scruple, wantonly absorb and refine. "Whoosh, whoosh -" countless waters of the yellow spring pour into the furnace of hell and are refined into pure energy, which flows into the sea of ruthlessness and is absorbed by the soul of the yellow spring sword. After less than half an hour, the cruel man suddenly flashed, but he absorbed the first layer of water and entered the second layer. At this level, the cruel man didn''t rush to practice immediately. Instead, he took out Ziyan''s locator and observed it for a while. He said happily, "this distance is only a little. The third sister is also in the tower, but she doesn''t know which route she chose. I want to meet her at the top of the tower." After observing for a while, the ruthless man put away the locator, shocked the void behind him, baked the hell out and continued to refine. Half an hour later, the light on the cruel man was shining, but he entered the third layer. Outside the Tongtian tower, people have been waiting for nearly two months. Although yaochi palace leader, Qingxuan emperor and others are all great events, Tianjiao in the Tongtian tower is more important, so they all stay outside to guard. "Ha ha, we''re idle. Why don''t we make a bet?" Wudi of buzhoushan said aloud, breaking the peace. The venerable Ananda glanced at him and said, "what does the emperor want to bet on?" The witch emperor touched his bald head and said in a loud voice, "I''ll bet who can climb the Tongtian pagoda this time and win the top skill of the nether world. As for the bet, I''d like to take out three Liang tea leaves from the ancient tea tree of Wudao and bet on the victory of Xingtian." The ancient tea tree of Wudao is one of the five sacred trees in ancient times. Its tea contains the power of the origin of the heavenly way. It is also a treasure to the real immortal and the Immortal King. Only the witches, who do not practice the heavenly way, will treat it like chaff. Ananda''s eyes jumped. He didn''t have strong confidence in Hunyuan Xiaopeng king, but he couldn''t lose the face of the pure land of Buddhism at this time. He also pondered: "the Wu Emperor is bold. I''ll make the decision and take out three long-lived bitter fruits as a bet." The evergreen Kuling tree is also one of the five sacred trees in ancient times. There is a mother tree in the pure land of Buddhism, so it''s not too much pressure to take three fruits out, but it''s the envy of the melon eating emperor. The master of yaochi Palace said with a smile, "since the Emperor Wu and the venerable Ananda are so interested, we will add one or two, and three million year old peach fruits as a bet." She is confident of no beginning. "This time I came to the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan well prepared. My emperor is willing to gamble with three immortal ancient green Bodhi. The immortal fruit provided by some Taoist friends can help the princess of the ancient kingdom to enhance her inner details!" Emperor Qingxuan confidently says that with a flick of his hand, three immortal fruits with great energy fly out and fall on the tray in the center. The other three have already placed their bets on it. Wudao ancient tea, changshengkulingguo, million year old flat peach, xianguqing Bodhi. Looking at the four kinds of fairy fruits on the tray, all the great emperors'' eyes are red. This is the fourth of the five ancient sacred trees. Even in the ancient times, I''m afraid that only the sacred banquet in heaven can see such a scene.Not to mention the immortal mountain emperors, who are very hot at heart. Even as the venerable Ananda and the leader of yaochi palace, they are not very calm at this time. For example, these precious fruits are worth as much as immortal medicine, and the top forces seldom communicate with each other, which is also extremely precious to them. In this tense atmosphere, Zhang Tian suddenly said with a smile: "since there is a bet, you might as well add another one." Wu diweng said: "it''s easy to enter a gambling contract, but you have to take out a bet of considerable value first." The venerable Ananda smiles and shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t think that Zhang Tian, who was born in a small world, can take out the elixir level treasure. Zhang Tian''s face didn''t change. After thinking for a moment, he raised his hand to grasp the void. A flash of light flashed by, and a thin white paper had appeared in his palm. Shua! Just at the moment when the white paper appeared, the powerful emperors such as Ananda and the Wu Emperor suddenly felt great terror in their hearts and suddenly retreated. The master of yaochi Palace said: "this is the immortal order paper for burying the emperor of heaven. What do you plan to do?" With a smile, Zhang Tian threw the fairy order paper onto the tray. "Take this fairy order paper as a bet. What do you think?" Once the words came out, the whole scene was like an ice cave. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Make a bet with the paper of celestial burial? I''m afraid that in ancient times, it would cause waves in the nine mountains and seas, enough to make the immortal kings and even the quasi immortal emperors crazy. Emperor Wu''s eyes, like those of Huang zhongdalu''s, were even bigger. His hands were moving like mountains. It seemed that he could not help trying to snatch directly. However, he thought of Zhang Tian''s terrible strength, which suppressed his excitement. He just looked at the tray and was so hot that he was about to get angry. Even if the witch''s head is not bright, they are also very clear about the power of Xianling paper, especially the Xianling paper, which is the first one to bury the emperor of heaven in ancient times. Even the quasi Immortal Emperor, they have to give up. The corner of Ananda''s eyes leaped wildly and he kept reciting the Buddhist scriptures. This is really a major challenge to his Buddhist cultivation. Rao Shi, with his mood of practicing for tens of thousands of years, almost lost control in front of such treasures. Not to mention, the master of yaochi palace and Emperor Qingxuan''s heart were beating wildly, and their faces were ruddy to the extreme. To some extent, the two families need this paper more than the pure land of Buddhism and buzhoushan. The same treasure can play different roles in different hands. The pure land of Buddhism and buzhoushan are already the most powerful forces in the nine mountains and seas. An extra immortal order paper can only be said to be the icing on the cake. However, if they fall into the hands of yaochi Xianyu and Qingxuan guguo, they will be a powerful nuclear weapon. Although they can not be compared with the pure land of Buddhism, they can at least make the pure land of Buddhism dare not easily provoke them. This kind of opportunity is in front of us. Who can not be crazy about it. "Are you sure you want to make a bet with this fairy order paper?" Yaochi palace master reluctantly calm down, and carefully asked again. Nine tail Tianhu was worried, and even said: "the paper is too precious. Why should Zhang Daoyou take such a risk? I Tianming mountain would like to take a pool of Tianming rootless water instead of Daoyou to pay the bet." The venerable Ananda announced a Buddha''s name and said, "all bets must be taken out on the spot. No credit is allowed." "Yes, unless you take out a pool of Tianming rootless water now." The witch emperor also yelled. Zhang Tian smiles a little, presses the shoulder of nine tail sky fox, and says in a light voice: "take this fairy order paper as a bet. If the girl can''t win the top skill of the nether world, this fairy order paper will be at your disposal." "Hiss..." Such a big deal shocked everyone. The look in Zhang Tian''s eyes was very complicated. I didn''t know whether he was too stupid or too confident. Seeing that all the dust has settled, Emperor Qingxuan breathes a long breath and looks up at the sky tower. The bet has been made. It depends on whose home the trial champion is. The venerable Ananda said, "when you just entered, you Tianjiao had marks on his body. I can cast a spell to make all the marks manifest. What do you think?" This matter needs to be inquired, because once the imprint is revealed, each heavenly pride will have a clear view of which law channel they are in and which level they are in. This is also a key privacy issue. The emperor said in a loud voice: "let''s have a look. Anyway, Tianjiao must be in the front. Ha ha..." The master of yaochi palace and Emperor Qingxuan also nodded in agreement. The gamble was too big. It would be exciting for them to pay attention to the progress all the time. Finally, Zhang Tian nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter to me." After receiving these replies, the venerable Ananda took out the token given by the Ming emperor and made a blue Dharma decision to the Tongtian pagoda. As for the opinions of other immortal mountain forces? It doesn''t matter. Shua! Just at the moment of the appearance of the cyan Dharma resolution, Tongtian tower suddenly glowed, as if it had experienced a baptism from top to bottom, and immediately emerged many golden light spots, all of which were those Tianjiao who carried the mark. Although they could not see the human shadow clearly, they could also identify who was the power by virtue of their breath. For a moment, all the great emperors'' eyes focused on the past. "It''s so powerful. The emperor Wushi deserves to be reincarnated. It took less than three days to break through to the 60th level. The younger generation is formidable A great emperor gazed at the tower and exclaimed that the rule at the 60th floor was close to the level of ordinary Immortal Emperor, but the momentum without beginning was not half weakened. The details were really deep enough to make them feel frightened. The master of yaochi palace smiles and glances down. The second one is Xingtian, who has already reached the 56th floor. Although the WUS don''t practice the divine channel method, their blood is noble after all. It has a lot to do with the founder of Taoism, and their understanding of the rules is not inferior. After Xingtian, Wang Xiaopeng of Hunyuan and the eldest princess of Qingxuan are in the pure land of Buddhism. Both of them have reached the 50th floor and are climbing up quickly. After looking for a while, the leader of yaochi palace just sensed the cruel breath on the 32nd floor. He was surprised and whispered to himself, "Taoist friend Zhang, did Lingyuan choose a strange rule?" Zhang Tian nodded. This answer made the master of yaochi palace speechless for a while. The venerable Ananda had made it very clear before. Only by fully understanding the rules, can he rise to the top of the tower layer by layer. In a limited time, naturally, it is the fastest way to choose the rules he is good at.After all, there is only one month''s trial time. Only by shortening the time spent climbing the Tongtian tower as much as possible, can we buy enough time for the tenth wheel sea. However, this discovery also reassures the master of yaochi palace. She has absolute confidence in Wushi. The only thing she can''t be sure about is the ruthless man who is born in the sky. As long as there is no threat of ruthless man, Wushi first is almost no suspense. Soon, the cruel man''s situation spread in the circle of the great emperor, and many people whispered, which led to a guess that the cruel man did not intend to focus on the cohesion of the ten wheel sea, but intended to take advantage of this Kung Fu to understand the power of the law. After all, the idea of congealing the ten wheel sea is illusory and impractical in the eyes of most emperors, but the perception of the law in the tower of heaven is real. Instead of pursuing the ethereal and unreal ten wheel sea, it''s better to spend all your time on the understanding of the rules. After all, such an opportunity may only occur once in your life. Ordinary forces don''t have their own Tongtian pagoda like yaochi Xianyu and the pure land of Buddhism. This is a very wise choice, but Zhang Tian participated in the gambling, that is completely different. "This is a pit father!" All the great emperors said with emotion that according to the current progress, even if the ruthless man tried his best to exert his power, he could not catch up with Wushi and others. I''m afraid Zhang Tian will lose this fairy order paper. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 "Ha ha, it seems that Zhang Daoyou''s daughter is not going to fight for the first place." Wu Emperor did not hide the expression of schadenfreude. The venerable Ananda also secretly smiles. Originally, the deceased''s life journey was dominated by him. However, Zhang Tianyi''s appearance with an extremely domineering attitude captured all the limelight and seriously injured Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. It''s a big shame for the pure land of Buddhism. Zhang Tian''s hand holding the paper makes him dare not act rashly. If Zhang Tian loses the paper, it''s easy for the pure land of Buddhism to erase him. "Zhang Daoyou, alas..." Nine Tailed Tianhu sighed anxiously, but they couldn''t help Zhang Tian fight for anything. In front of the pure land of Buddhism and Buzhou mountain, their family of Tianming snow foxes really couldn''t get on the stage. Zhang Tian looked at the anxious appearance of Nine Tailed Tianhu. He could not help but smile. He raised his hand and stroked her weak and boneless jade arm. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve never lost my bet in my life." Nine Tailed Tianhu sighed: "I dare not doubt Miss Zhang''s natural appearance. I have no problem in coming to the top of Tongtian tower. But this time, the competition is about speed, no beginning and torture. They all choose the rules that have been deeply understood, and there are almost no obstacles to the rising of the clouds. Miss Zhang is now dozens of layers behind. Even if she tries her best to catch up, I''m afraid it''s too late. " Zhang Tian smiles, looks at the Tongtian tower and says in a light voice: "the emperor gambles, but it''s not who gets to the top of the Tongtian tower first." Nine Tailed Tianhu was stunned and immediately asked, "but the top skill of the underworld is at the top of the tower. As long as someone arrives, they can get it. What''s the difficulty?" "Not necessarily." Zhang Tian said with profound meaning, a divine light bloomed in his eyes, and a wisp of spirit directly pierced the defense of Tongtian tower and entered the palace where the cruel man was. "Shua!" On the Bank of the huangquan River, Zhang Tianxian turned into a spirit. He looked up, but he was stunned. The scene is very striking. All the cruel clothes and skirts are hanging on the bank. They are lying on their back in a very leisurely way. The river is floating quietly. The waves that have begun to take shape show half a beautiful outline on the water, which makes the world lose their color. Under the light golden current, it is as thin as the slender waist of a water snake, and the exquisite curve is as subtle as it is visible, so it is charming. From Zhang Tian''s point of view, the river water is more like a layer of gilt edged to her, reflecting her delicate body as if it would shine, adding a bit of mystery and holiness to her beauty. Just at this time, cruel people also feel the change, beautiful eyes slightly open, looking at the direction of Zhang Tian, suddenly four eyes relative. "Ah..." The cruel man let out a light cry, and quickly hid the snow body under the water, showing only a small piece of fragrant shoulder like white jade. His face was as red as a burning cloud. He said: "Dad, how did you come in?" I''m afraid only Zhang Tiancai is lucky enough to appreciate this picture, which is as shy as a little girl. Zhang Tianqing coughed. He didn''t dodge his eyes. Instead, he walked forward naturally and said, "you girl, you are very leisurely inside." The cruel man blushed and said, "I''ve been practicing hard for several days. Can''t I take a rest?" In fact, with her personality, she won''t really be greedy for enjoyment. At this time, there are too many rules in hell oven, and the soul of the yellow spring sword can''t keep up with the speed of absorption. She just stopped for a while. Now, it''s just a coquetry to Zhang Tian. Naturally, Zhang Tian would not tell her about her bet with others, but shook his head and said, "if you want to have a rest, dad will certainly not stop you. I just came here to tell you that Wushi and Xingtian have chosen the law they are best at. At this time, they have climbed to more than 60 levels, and the number of people who can enter the top chaotic area is limited. If you go on at such a speed, it may be too late. " "What The cruel man splashed a big wave in the water, which was a big event. For the chaotic area on the top of Tongtian tower, she was a must. Because she has been responsible for teaching Ziyan, no one knows more about the horror of the ten wheel sea than she does. It represents a kind of detached and perfect power. As the base of Every warrior''s cultivation, lunhai is the most important. Compared with nine lunhai, the difference is not only one lunhai, but almost double the inside information. At the beginning, Ziyan was only half a step into the cultivation of the demon king. With ten rounds of sea, she could almost resist the ruthless people who had already reached the middle level of the king. The terror of her increase in combat power can be imagined. So when the cruel man learned that he might miss the chance, he immediately became a little anxious. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." With a smile, Zhang Tian comforted her. He bent down and pulled the green silk on her cheek. Looking at her beautiful face, he said gently, "you can feel the law step by step. Dad will solve the rest for you." "Well." The cruel man leaned his cheek against Zhang Tian''s palm, felt the familiar temperature, and his mood became more relaxed.Zhang Tian stood up and looked up at the upper floor. His figure suddenly disappeared. Tongtian tower, the 93rd floor, one of the palaces, like a peach forest, full of flowers everywhere, pleasant scenery, look around, a scene of birds singing and flowers. There are many odd trees growing up to hundreds of feet high. They bear fruits like flat peaches. They are of different colors and sizes, but all of them are full of life power. It is the path of life law. The law of life, in terms of metaphysics, is enough to rank in the top ten of the three thousand laws of heaven. But if you want to rank according to the law that the warrior wants to master most, the law of life can be ranked in the top three. The reason is very simple. What is the purpose of cultivating martial arts? Long life! However, even if it is sublimated to the extreme and becomes the existence of the ancient emperor, it will be difficult to live for 50000 years. Even if it is nourished by countless longevity drugs, it can be called a miracle to live for 100000 years. However, to prove the existence of the emperor by the law of life, he can have an amazing life span of 500000 years! This is a real Shouyuan. It has a long and endless life, which is ten times that of the ordinary emperor. How can we not make people crazy. It''s just this rule. It''s too hard. This road, too rugged, let countless arrogant stop. Just like the heaven tower of the living world of the dead, although there are life law routes to choose from, the number of Tianjiao who have climbed from the life law route to the top of the tower in 20 million years since the day of refining is no more than one hand. At this time, Ziyan that little girl is sitting on a high fork odd tree, holding a red fairy fruit to eat is not happy, black beautiful big eyes are fascinated into a gap. I don''t know that I am accomplishing an amazing achievement that can shake nine mountains and seas. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 "Shua!" In the void, Zhang Tian''s figure appears behind Ziyan. Looking at the girl''s face, Zhang Tian plays on her skull. "Ouch!" Ziyan shouts out in pain. She is so scared that she almost loses the fruit of her life. She quickly holds it carefully. Looking back, her face is full of evil spirit. "Dad?" The next moment, the little girl''s face changed again, showing a very surprised expression, directly rushed to Zhang Tian, coquetry way: "Dad, how do you come to me, I''ve been sleepy here for several days, but it''s boring." With that, the little girl put the half eaten fairy fruit to Zhang Tian''s mouth and said: "Dad, I invite you to eat fairy fruit. It''s delicious. It''s better than Zhuguo, and it''s as much as you want." Zhang Tian took a speechless look at her. The fruit is the condensation of the law of life. It can be said that it has turned the mystery of the law to the extreme. It''s not too much to say that it''s an immortal fruit. You can understand part of the law of life as long as you eat this fruit. It sounds simple, but it''s actually more difficult. The more powerful the law is, the more overbearing it is. Even if ordinary Tianjiao wants to refine all the fruits of the first layer of life, it will take ten days and a half months. Even if the ancient emperor dares to swallow the fruits of the second layer of life, it will have to explode and die. Only Ziyan''s extremely good eating constitution can resist the power of such violent laws. When she was still in Wuliu village, she ate hundreds of thousands of years of Zhuguo. For her, there was nothing she couldn''t eat. "I know how to eat. How did you get here?" Zhang Tian knocked on the skull of the little girl again and said that she was not angry. "Ouch!" Ziyan quickly protested with a cry of pain. She took a bite of the fruit of life as if to vent her resentment. Then she said vaguely: "I don''t know, I was suddenly sucked in, and then a group of villains used the field to catch me. I tore the void and ran into it, and then I saw a fairy fruit tree." Zhang Tian shakes his head and smiles. He thinks that the people who catch Ziyan should be demons. It''s just a dream to catch Taixu Gulong emperor with domain seal. The little girl tried to swallow all the flesh, and the two puffy little cheeks recovered as usual. Then she said, "when I saw those fairy fruits, I was hungry. I thought about eating them before I went out. But unexpectedly, just after eating the last fruit, it was sent to another fruit forest, and then I ate all the time... " Ziyan grabs her fingers and seems to want to count how many fruits she has eaten. Finally, she gives up and draws a big circle in the air with her hands. "Anyway, she has eaten a lot of fruits, so she comes here, and then she sees dad." "You don''t feel much after eating so many fruits of life?" Zhang Tian has a speechless expression. He can''t help raising his hand to lift away Ziyan''s skirt, and touches her little belly. There are many precious medicines hidden in her belly, but the little girl seems to be shaped, and she doesn''t grow tall. She looks like a little loli. Moreover, there was no fat on the belly. It was tight and smooth as silk. It felt very comfortable, like caressing a cool Jasper. "Cluck..." Ziyan gives out a burst of laughter like a silver bell. She wriggles around and feels itchy. At last, she goes directly into Zhang Tian''s arms, puts her hands around his neck and says in a delicate voice: "Dad, don''t touch it. Ziyan has eaten a lot of fruit just now, but she hasn''t digested it. This fruit is very powerful. It''s not easy to digest. Ziyan had a little sleep before "Is there any change other than sleep?" Zhang Tian continues to feel, and ignores the little girl''s protest, because this kind of feeling is very funny, that slender waist Yingying can''t bear to hold, every time she goes deep, Ziyan will cry for mercy. Ziyan is completely tired of Zhang tianhuai and breathes out like orchid: "after sleeping, Ziyan feels that her strength has become bigger and bigger, which is countless times bigger than before. It seems that she can push down a mountain with one hand. I really want to fight with Xiaopeng Wang again. I''m sure she can knock him down with one punch this time!" The little girl waved her hand vigorously, looking like a violent woman. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "it''s just right that Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang is in the tower." "Really?" Purple Yan is at first in front of a bright, immediately don''t matter of swing a hand way: "beat him also don''t have what meaning, I should be challenge more fierce person." Words, with a light Xiaosuo, as if alone in general. As a matter of fact, this girl has really become very powerful. Her strength lies in her strong blood and invincible Qi and blood power. She has ten wheel seas. Longyuan is very majestic. She can urge Qinglong battle halberd for a long time, which is almost comparable to the imperial soldiers. It''s very common to cross the level fighting. After understanding the law of life this time, her strength has been magnified nearly ten times. Her vitality is almost as strong as that of the ordinary demon emperor. It''s no more difficult to urge the green dragon to fight the halberd. Many powerful weapons can also be released at will, so she no longer pays attention to Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang.Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "it''s just right that dad made a bet with others. Now there''s a little problem. It needs your help." "What bet? What does Dad want me to do? Ziyan promises to finish the task! " The little girl loves to be mischievous most. As soon as she listens to the "bet", she immediately comes to the spirit. She directly pats her little chest and assures Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian explained his gambling with the venerable Ananda, the master of yaochi palace, and the son of Qingxuan. Finally, he said, "your elder sister is slower than these arrogants because she is learning the new rules. You should climb to the top level first, guard the chaotic area, and don''t let anyone in before your elder sister comes." Ziyan listened very carefully. Her big black eyes were bright. When Zhang Tian finished speaking, she immediately said in a loud voice, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this matter. I don''t care what he does. If he dares to rob the elder sister''s skill, I''ll put them down with one punch!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Well, I''ll leave it to you. When it''s done, there will be many rewards!" Zhang Tian also laughingly pats Ziyan on the shoulder, a heavy responsibility. With that, Zhang Tian didn''t stay on this floor more, and directly turned into a little aura and disappeared. Although it can be said that if you travel a hundred miles, the law difficulty coefficient of the latter layers will go up in a straight line, Ziyan, as a noble Taixu Gulong emperor, is naturally suitable for understanding the law of life. With the help of the ten wheel sea, it is not difficult to pass the latter layers at one go. Ten wheel sea is more than one more wheel sea. It represents a kind of detachment and a kind of limit. It is the all-round improvement of essence, Qi and spirit. Naturally, it also includes the enhancement of understanding. Whew - outside the Tongtian tower, Zhang Tian''s eyes have a glimmer of light. The flow of time inside and outside the tower is different. Although he only stayed inside for a while, he has spent most of the day outside. At this time, the great emperors were still discussing happily. They could feel it in the Tongtian tower for a month. This kind of chance was not for everyone. It can even be said that many great emperors were envious of this chance. Every step forward, those heavenly pride will arouse a lot of interest, because the law perception of this level may not be available to the outside world for more than a decade or even decades. There are many Tianjiao who enter the Tongtian tower, but few of them aim to reach the top of the tower. Most of them just want to feel more in this month. However, the most concerned are the top few Tianjiao. In this world, the strong are respected, and everyone''s eyes are still focused on the first one after all. For hundreds of millions of years, most of the people who can be remembered are the overlords who oppress a great world. Otherwise, even the emperor to be immortal will only disappear in the long history unless he establishes a sect. Let alone the Tianjiao trial, the first place is of great significance. Entering the chaotic region, we have a chance to condense the ten wheel sea. Get a volume of the top magical power of the nether world. The faction obtained the fruits of four ancient sacred trees and a piece of Xianling paper to bury the emperor of heaven. Any one of these three benefits is enough to make the whole nine mountains and seas crazy. Now, all of them are tied to one person. ¡­¡­ Time is in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, eight days have passed in the tower. "Ninetieth floor, no beginning to climb to ninetieth floor!" "It''s terrible. That criminal genius has just arrived at the 82nd floor and has been separated." Seeing that the golden light spot representing the position of no beginning at the top leaps up one layer, the great emperor outside the Tongtian tower is all crazy and gives out bursts of exclamation. After reaching the 70th floor, the speed of several top Tianjiao has obviously slowed down. It is obvious that they have exhausted their previous accumulated insights, and then they have to climb down-to-earth with their understanding. At this time, the level of talent is obvious. Xingtian is a witch family after all. This powerful race is God''s favorite and also God''s outcast. It gives them the highest body, but deprives them of their spirits. Therefore, the sorcerer family only cultivates the physical body, but not the spirit. In terms of understanding the rules, they are naturally superior to human beings. Although Xingtian is the amazing pride of the witch clan for millions of years, Wushi''s followers are equally powerful. Wushi is obviously better than Wushi in this savvy competition. "Look, Zhang Shanren is catching up. He''s on the 74th floor!" Some sharp eyed emperors found that the light spot of the cruel man moved, and they also cried out, causing a lot of attention. Although the current position of ruthless is still at the bottom of the five gambling Tianjiao, her rising speed makes yaochi palace master and Ananda all feel shocked. Especially after Wushi and others slowed down, she was even more impressive. She caught up with the first dozens of layers to the present distance of only two layers from Princess Qingxuan. "Lingyuan''s talent is really amazing. Unfortunately, she chose a strange rule and stayed in front for a long time. Otherwise, it will have the power to fight against the emperor Wushi. " Nine tail sky fox sighs, feel very sorry, Wushi is now riding the dust, nothing can stop him, the first summit is a matter of certainty. The master of yaochi palace pursed his lips and glanced at the tray. The victory was so happy that she couldn''t help jumping. If the pure land of Buddhism and Buzhou mountain were not under the pressure of the two forces which were obviously stronger than the immortal realm of yaochi, she would have shown this joy. However, this situation will not continue. As long as she gets the Xianling paper, even in the face of the pure land of Buddhism, she doesn''t have to worry so much. After all, this is the immortal order paper for burying the emperor of heaven! In the world, there are very few treasures that can make the Buddhists in the pure land of Buddhism feel fear. Venerable Ananda and Emperor Qingxuan look a little dim. They are very sorry that they have lost such a treasure as xianlingzhi. However, they are unusual people after all, and they soon adjust their mind.Qingxuan, the emperor of heaven, said with a fist in his arms: "no beginning is without the name of emperor. In this game, Guixian won." The venerable Ananda also nodded his head and said in a slow voice: "congratulations to the master of yaochi palace, I am convinced." The two men''s statement immediately caused a great disturbance. Many people know that Wushi is far ahead, which has made the two forces lose the confidence to continue to fight. The master of yaochi palace knew that the Wu Emperor was hot tempered, so he didn''t want to offend him. He only said to Zhang tianrou, "Zhang Daoyou, I''ve accepted this time." Zhang Tian glanced at her and said with a smile, "as I said, I''ve never lost a bet in my life. It''s better for the master of yaochi palace not to worry." The master of yaochi palace was annoyed. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian didn''t recognize the fact. Her plan to see Zhang Tian''s lonely look failed. On the surface, she said with a smile: "Zhang Daoyou is as confident as ever. I really want to look at him with new eyes. I hope that in a few days, Daoyou can keep this attitude." Zhang Tian calmly said: "since the master of yaochi palace is so confident, can he dare to gamble with the emperor alone? I''ll bet on the soul of the emperor with your spirit." "Seriously?" Yaochi palace master immediately asked, this is a piece of her heart. "The emperor''s words are naturally taken seriously, but --" Zhang Tian dragged on a long voice and said with a smile: "if the emperor wins you, you have to serve the emperor all night, how dare you In a flash, all the emperors were wide eyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "If this emperor wins you, you have to serve this emperor all night. How dare you answer?" This sentence lingered in the air, so that the whole audience fell into the abyss of ice, the terrible silence. Many people''s first thought was that they had heard it wrong, but then they realized that Zhang Tian really said this sentence and asked the Lord of the immortal region of the Tang Tang Yao Chi to serve him. This, this is a shocking statement! The witch emperor''s eyes were round and his mouth was wide open. Even if he was arrogant, he was determined not to say it. He would not even think about it. "You You are presumptuous The master of yaochi palace bit her lower lip lightly, and her eyes seemed to be spitting fire. There was no taboo about this man. Since last time he let his spirit body be a servant girl, it was obvious that he even paid attention to her, and it was a blatant tease. Let yaochi palace master can''t help but think of the days when he accompanied Zhang Tian in Tiangu County, those days and nights, those beautiful places, and his face was ruddy. This expression, with a touch of charm, makes many emperors stunned. How ever did they see the dignified yaochi palace master show this kind of expression? Many people have an ambiguous look in their eyes when they think of the peach news of the former yaochi palace master and Zhang Tian. The master of yaochi palace soon noticed the abnormality. Her face was red and bleeding. Her heart beat a little disorderly. Somehow, her state of mind like water could not be maintained in front of Zhang Tian. However, Zhang Tian was still as light as a breeze and said casually: "since the master of yaochi palace has already become a bamboo in his heart, why should he manage what the cost of losing?" Yaochi palace master''s exquisite and protruding snow body trembled. His eyes looked at the Tongtian tower. At last, there was a flash of perseverance in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you!" She was not the kind of person who would be influenced by a moment''s emotion. She soon regained her peace and said in her heart, "when I win this bet, I will start with Xianling paper and Benming emperor soul, and then I will deal with you!" Zhang Tian smiles and looks up at Tongtian tower. For others, the highest one is Wushi, but in his opinion, Ziyan has already climbed to the top of the tower. ¡­¡­ At the top of the tower, Ziyan''s figure shows up and looks around curiously. The whole hall on the top floor was divided into two sections, the upper and the lower, which accounted for 90% of the total. It was very wide, but empty. The section above only accounts for 10% of the main hall, and because it is pyramid shaped, the space is more narrow, full of gray chaotic gas. There is a stone platform in the center, where a black book is suspended, as if it was made of black grain divine gold. It looks very extraordinary. Ziyan feels that the top floor is very dangerous. She thinks of Zhang Tian''s advice and doesn''t go up to check it. Instead, she takes a small bench from the storage ring and sits on one side, waiting bored. Fortunately, the days in the tower were short, but after a few days, another figure appeared. Wushi, wearing a purple and gold emperor''s robe, appeared in the top hall, as if stepping out of the void. He stood with his hands on his back and was at ease. The next moment, Wushi''s eyes fell on Ziyan. Suddenly, she was surprised. Did someone climb the top of Tongtian tower one step ahead of him? This is something that never occurred to me. At this time, Ziyan is holding her cheek to sleep on the small bench. Hearing the sound, she immediately opens her eyes like an alert kitten and looks at Wushi. "There is no beginning in the Xianyu of xiayaochi, and we worship the treasure land." Looking at each other, Wushi salutes Ziyan in the distance, but he regards Ziyan as the spirit of the Tongtian tower. Ziyan coughed softly, pretending to be old-fashioned and said, "Oh, you''re the first one to arrive. That''s good. Go and wait." With that, Ziyan pointed to a place in the corner of the hall. Wushi frowned and looked up at the chaotic area on the top floor, as well as the top supernatural power of the netherworld on the stone platform. He always felt that something was wrong. He came all the way here to participate in the trial, in order to condense the tenth wheel sea in the chaotic area, and obtain the underworld magic power. What''s the matter for him to wait? Thinking of this, Wushi said, "what do you want me to wait for?" Ziyan said, "don''t worry. There are always benefits for you. Let me tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a man named Ning caichen, a scholar. Once he went to Beijing for an exam..." In the top hall of Tongtian tower, Ziyan solemnly tells Wushi about the ghost of a beautiful girl. Before Zhang Tian, she only asked her to stop the person walking in front of the cruel man, but she didn''t say what to do. Ziyan is a smart ghost. Naturally, she won''t act rashly. Instead, she plans to use the story Zhang Tian told her before to fool her. ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoqian and Ning caichen can''t be together after all. This matter is known by the grandmother of the nether world. She sent several thousand year old tree spirits to kill Xiaoqian. Xiaoqian''s way is not good enough. At this critical moment, Xiaoqian''s cousin Bai Suzhen came. Bai Suzhen is not an ordinary person, but a person who has been practicing for thousands of years My white snake... "I don''t know how many hours, Ziyan head flexible, think of where to talk about where, the Buddha ghost devil, three worlds six all to pull in. "Wait a minute." When Ziyan says that Fahai has put Bai Suzhen in Leifeng Tower, Wushi finally interrupts. He stares at Ziyan and says in a deep voice: "you are not the spirit of this tower. Who is it? Why do you want to block my way?" It turns out that Wushi has been observing Ziyan in the dark for a long time. Finally, she is sure that Ziyan should be the same Tianjiao as him. She just came in ahead of time. Ziyan''s tone stagnated. She took out a porcelain bottle with fruit pulp and gulped a mouthful of it. Then she sighed: "you found it. I''ll tell you the truth. Your luck is shallow. The volume of skill on it has nothing to do with you, so don''t go up." Wushi said coldly, "if I beat you, will this skill be predestined with me?" A majestic and heavy momentum rose up from him. It was clear that he was not the great emperor, but he had the power of emperor. He controlled the mountains and rivers and swallowed the eight wastelands. Ziyan also stood up, put away the small bench, small face cool said: "beyond measure." Bang - the invisible power collided in the air, burning the void. The two bodies ran towards each other like a rainbow, each punching, and bumped together in the simplest way. "Boom!" The earth burst and the sky startled, and the huge afterwave produced by the collision broke out, which directly sent the two figures flying out, each retreating more than ten steps. Equal share! This result, let have no beginning and purple Yan all Leng, two people coincidentally hope to own fist, can''t believe. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 This punch, unexpectedly and the other side fought a draw. As a result, both of them couldn''t accept it, so they glared at each other. "Who are you?" Wushi forced his inner shock and said that with this fist, he had found out completely that Ziyan was the body, and her cultivation was slightly inferior to him. This is the most terrible thing. He is the empress of the emperor of heaven. He has noble blood and specializes in the law of power to prove the truth. Logically speaking, there can never be anyone who can compete with him in positive power. But in front of her, little Lori, who looks only six or seven years old, has done it. Her little fist, which looks like a pink toot, is full of terrifying power. Ziyan showed a small white tooth and asked: "who are you? You have two sons." "Good. You''re the only one who can push me to do my best so far." "If you are defeated by this blow, you should be honored!" "Wu Shi Mie Tian Quan!" Wushi looks serious. Every time he says a word, his momentum will be stronger. In the end, when the mountain collapses and the sea breaks, a golden light bursts out from him. With the style of hunting boxing, he comes towards Ziyan. Wushi mietian boxing is the famous unique skill of Wushi Tiandi in that year. It can suppress nine mountains and seas with one punch. This is a real invincible boxing. With this boxing, Wushi Tiandi has never been defeated in his whole life. "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Purple Yan also unwilling to show weakness of return a, inside body hide of great and majestic blood gas be mobilized, poured into her right fist. For a moment, it seems that there is a huge Kunpeng flying across the sky, roaring for nine days, which is also a simple and powerful boxing skill. "Boom!" The two more powerful fists collided with each other fiercely, and the void cracks cracked. It seemed that heaven and earth could not bear such terrible power. The afterwave rolled like a huge wave, separating them again. "Oh! ¡ª¡ª¡± in the process of flying backward, Ziyan''s body is suddenly wrapped up by the aura, and gives out a huge sound of dragon chanting, which turns out to be the essence. Thousands of giant Taixu ancient dragons almost fill the whole hall, which is as majestic as a prison, as an ancient holy mountain! "Black dragon breathing skill!" A big purplish Golden Dragon Fire gushed out from Ziyan''s mouth, just like the eruption of 100000 volcanoes, pouring directly into Wushi. "Bang!" Another burst of sound, Wushi directly flew out and hit the wall of the main hall, but he didn''t get any serious injury. His eyes were sharp and he said, "Taixu gulong, it turns out that you are the little witch who defeated Hunyuan Xiaopeng king!" At this moment, Wushi understood that Ziyan was not an unknown person, but spread in the circle of talents in Jiuda mountain and sea. At the moment of seeing her, Wushi recognized her. "That''s right. I''m the little witch. I''ll be in charge today. No one wants to take that volume of skill before the elder sister comes up!" Ziyan''s Taixu ancient dragon sends out a buzzing sound, which makes the void tremble. "It''s said that you have ten wheel seas, which are open and ancient. I didn''t believe it, but I believe it today. However, I have no way to go. No one can stop me. " After determining Ziyan''s identity, Wushi really takes it seriously. A force from the origin of blood is stimulated, which contains the threat from terror to suffocation. In a sense, it''s not his power, but the power of wushitian emperor, who has been separated for tens of millions of years, which is used by him across the long river of time. "Then I will suppress you, and Qinglong will pick up the star!" With a roar, the giant Taixu ancient dragon suddenly raised a huge claw like a sacred mountain and pressed it down toward Wushi. Each of the five dragon fingers was like a cloud peak in the sky, and Mount Tai was pressing down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the top hall of Tongtian tower, there are countless blasts, and two peerless bodies constantly collide. This can be called the top battle. One can borrow the power of the emperor of heaven, and the other has the unparalleled ten rounds of sea. It''s hard to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. One day in the tower, one day outside. The great emperor, who was waiting outside the Tongtian pagoda, saw that it had been a month since he reached the top of the pagoda, but he was surprised that he did not move up any more. Instead, he stopped. This discovery made many people confused and confused. According to the gambling agreement, the winner is the one who ascends to the top of Tongtian tower first and obtains the supernatural power of the nether world. These two conditions could have been combined, but now they have gone wrong. Wushi ascended the top of Tongtian tower, but did not go to the chaotic region, which is not a victory. "Ananda, is there any mystery in the top layer of the Tongtian tower?" After waiting for such a long time, the leader of yaochi palace finally lost her breath. Seeing the victory in sight, she could not move forward without a beginning. She can bear it until now, which is a very deep cultivation of Qi.The venerable Ananda''s eyes also flashed a bit of confusion. He shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear. According to reason, the top floor is just a common hall, and there is nothing mysterious about it. Even if it is true that there is another story, the Emperor Ming will never deceive him in the negotiation. Strange, strange ~ " although he said so, he was secretly happy. At this time, Hunyuan Xiaopeng king had passed the day of imprisonment and reached the 98th floor. He thought that he would never have another chance to gamble, but he had a turn for the better. "That''s great. If you just procrastinate, Miss Zhang might have a chance!" Nine tail sky fox nestles in Zhang Tian side, very excited say. As soon as this remark came out, all the great emperors looked at the yaochi palace master with an indescribable look in their eyes. According to the gambling agreement, if the ruthless man wins in the end, the yaochi palace master will have to sleep all night. If this becomes true, I''m afraid that all the nine mountains and seas will have a big earthquake. And in the present situation, I''m afraid I really need to go to bed. Nine tail Tianhu had already completely stood on Zhang Tian''s side. At this time, he said with a smile: "Zhang Daoyou has a good command of martial arts. I''m not willing to recommend my pillow, but the master of yaochi palace is very lucky." Zhang said with a smile, "if you really want to, you can join the master of yaochi palace." Nine tail Tianhu said without hesitation: "well, it''s interesting to have so many people. I''m afraid yaochi palace master doesn''t want to." The master of yaochi palace was very shy. She was afraid of suffocation when she thought of the pictures. In this complex mood of waiting, time passes day by day. Wushi is still in place, and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang has reached the top. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "Boom! Boom! Boom The top layer of Tongtian tower is full of lingering waves of magic power, which explodes everywhere. There is no perfect place in the void, and cracks in the space spread. If someone is in it, he will be hanged in an instant. And in the middle of the storm, two bodies of crazy fighting, have been fighting for a few days, but they are not half exhausted. "Little witch, is that you?" When Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang stepped on the top floor, he saw Ziyan, who had become Taixu Gulong. His former enemies and old grudges suddenly came to his heart. I''m afraid Ziyan is the only one who can make him so excited. "It''s Xiao pengpeng. I''m busy. You should stand on one side first." Ziyan is busy fighting with Wushi. She just forgets the Hunyuan Xiaopeng king and ignores it. "Xiao Peng?" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang is a Leng at first, immediately burst into a rage: "go to your mother''s Xiaopeng!" Buddhism is divided into Zen system and war system. This Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang obviously belongs to the war system. At this time, he was enraged by Ziyan''s anger. When he roared, he turned into an archaic magic Peng and killed Ziyan. "Then you can go together." Ziyan is fearless, and Qinglong''s star picking hand directly brings Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang into the attack category. Although her fighting power is equal to Wushi''s, it''s because Wushi specializes in the law of power and mainly attacks. Her strongest points are defense and endurance, which can''t defeat Wushi for a while. But even if she adds another Wushi, it won''t cause any pressure on her, let alone Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The war is in full swing. Wushi and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang are both more and more frightened. Their two top Tianjiao join hands, but they are still held down by Ziyan. This is really terrible. To be exact, the ten wheel sea is terrible. In other places, such as blood, Ziyan is also very powerful, but Wushi and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang are not inferior, just inferior to the ten wheel sea. This also makes the two people more eager for the ten wheel sea, and attack Ziyan crazily, intending to break the block that prevents them from entering the chaotic area. "This, this is..." Another person appeared in the hall on the top floor, but it was the little princess of Qingxuan''s ancient country, looking at the grand scene of the three legged battle. Although she is the little princess, she is not the daughter of emperor Qingxuan, but the sister of emperor Qingxuan. Qingxuan has always been a daughter rather than a man. Because emperor Qingxuan has no intention of getting married, she chose the little princess with amazing talent as her successor. Because of this, little princess Qingxuan also has a sense of the son of heaven, but she won''t show it in front of her sister. If she really wants to encounter something alone, she can mostly think calmly. But this scene was so unexpected and shocking that she could not help showing a few silly expressions. "Princess Qingxuan, this is the cruel little witch''s sister. She''s here to stop us. Please join us to drive her to town Bang! ¡ª¡ª¡± Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang takes time to speak out, but Ziyan grabs the gap, and a dragon swings its tail and blows him thousands of feet away, smashing him on the solid wall. Thanks to Taigu magic Peng''s amazing defense, the ordinary demon king and demon saint can beat each other into meat mud with this blow. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, little princess Qingxuan took a cold breath and said excitedly: "so you are the little witch that sister cicada mentioned. You are even more powerful than she said!" Ziyan said: "you mean the little girl of the purple spirit cicada clan. We have a good relationship. Come and help me. Let''s deal with them together. When my elder sister comes up, I''m sure it will benefit you. " "Cackle, cicada elder sister but very angry you, where relation is good." Princess Qingxuan sends out a smile and immediately flies to join the battle group. Her green clothes are floating like Fairies in the fairyland. Her jade palms blow out the wind of Taoism and attack Wushi. "Jade paiyun palm? Good Wushi snorts coldly. Seeing Princess Qingxuan fall to Ziyan, she doesn''t panic. Her fists open and close like a golden emperor. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the cruel man also successfully arrived at the ninety ninth floor of the Tongtian tower. Just as he was about to suck up the last water of the yellow spring, the emperor''s obsession attached to the ten thousand swords of the stars finally disappeared. "Boom -" it''s like thunder ticking the ground fire, and bursts of explosion sound in the fierce human body, which has undergone earth shaking changes. The three pictures of stars and swords were finally completely integrated, and the dazzling stars were blooming. Upgrade! The idea flashed in the cruel man''s heart. The star ten thousand sword picture was originally a star like treasure. It was collected by the ancient sword king and split into many pieces. However, there was still a connection between them. After merging the three pieces, some mysterious changes finally took place. The most obvious change is that the stars above are more bright and more concrete, just like real stars, emitting soft starlight.The energy in the starlight is very powerful. It was sealed together with the sword map in ancient times. At this time, it was released like the water of the Milky Way pouring down from nine days. It was so powerful that the ruthless man who was in the eight changes of the legend "star changes" was promoted by 30% of his accomplishments! "It''s amazing starlight. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can break through to legend nine." Ruthless heart is quite happy, is going to continue to absorb the power of the stars, the stars in the sky unexpectedly combined into a fuzzy figure, is a swordsman carrying an ancient sword, back to her, looking up, it seems to take the wind to go back. "Ancient sword king!" There was a violent shock in the heart of the cruel person. From this person, she felt a terrible sense of sword, as if it could devour all the heaven and the world. Even the sword of the great emperor at the bottom of the lake was as small as mayfly facing the sea. It''s just a shadow. It can be seen how terrible the sword meaning of the real body is. I''m afraid that only the ancient sword king who was the first to open the sword door could have such strength. When the cruel people were shocked, the figure turned around slowly and said: "I wish all the swordsmen in the world could open the gate of heaven with their swords. Today I give you the seal of sword. I''m a member of the sword sect in my life. I''ll give you the seal of sword forever With that, the figure shook slightly, pointed out a sword shaped light and rushed to the cruel man. "What Although she practices Kendo, she is not paranoid about the sword. If she really gets this seal, she will only have Kendo to go all the way in her life. This is what she doesn''t want. The spirit trembled, and the whole world inside turned upside down, but all the rebellious will was suppressed by the will of the ancient sword king. Just as the sword seal was about to be embedded in the cruel man''s palace of life, a cold and dignified voice suddenly sounded: "sword king, you are looking for death." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 "Sword king, you are looking for death." At the moment of hearing this voice, the shadow of the ancient sword king on that road suddenly trembled violently, and a look of extreme horror appeared in his eyes. In the cruel man''s life palace of knowing the sea, Zhang Tian stands with his hands down, and a cold light flashes in his eyes. Before the sword seal gets close to him, it explodes, turns into a little spiritual light and melts into the cruel man''s spirit. As the cruel person expected, this sword seal is a treasure and also a kind of imprisonment. Once it is really imprinted in her palace of life, she will default to be the person of the sword gate. Even if she is reincarnated, this seal will not disappear. With this sword seal, you will get twice the result with half the effort, but you will reject other laws of heaven. From then on, only sword cultivation can go. This is also the certification mark catalysed by the dispute of Taoism in ancient times, which can not be erased even by the quasi Immortal Emperor. "Bury, bury the emperor of heaven..." The ancient sword King Xu Ying said in a trembling voice, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. He had been sitting for thousands of years, but this sealed memory contained some of his memories. At the moment of seeing Zhang Tian, the fear imprinted in his bone marrow came out. Zhang Tian said indifferently, "I appreciate your bravery when I see that you have combined the sword skills with the stars and spread them all over the world. I didn''t expect that you still have such small skills in it. I think you are worthy of being the master of the sword sect." In ancient times, there was a flash of shame on the sword King''s face. He once said that he would replace martial arts with Kendo, but he secretly applied sword seal to recruit talents for the sword gate. This has become an admission of the fact that Kendo is inferior to martial arts. Otherwise, Kendo would be prosperous, so why use such despicable means to retain people. "Bury the emperor of heaven, I respect you as the supreme of the nine realms. But I have a disciple for Jianmen. Do you want to take care of him? " The ancient sword king was silent for a long time, and finally said. Zhang Tiandao said: "the martial arts are open source, and all the methods belong to the sect. Buddhism, Confucianism, Taoism and ghosts all draw nutrients from the martial arts. What''s the difference between you and Jianmen. But you should not offend the daughter of the emperor! " As the voice fell, the mighty imperial power burst out, as if it was just a glimpse of God''s eyes, and the body of the ancient sword king was directly annihilated in the distance. The cruel man only felt that he had a long dream. In the dream, his father put down the idea of the ancient sword king. He was so overbearing that the sword seal was broken. When youyou wakes up, the cruel man suddenly feels that Xingchen wanjiantu has been completely integrated with her, and there is an obscure memory in the sea. "Now that you are a disciple of Jianmen, you should hold a three foot green front and hold the sword all over the world. If you can form an eternal sword body, you can return to Jianmen and enter Li Chungang." Li Chungang is the real name of the sword king in ancient times. He was the leader of the sword gate, but he was not called the sword emperor because he was defeated by the emperor buried in heaven. He only left the name of the sword king in the emperor''s memorial tablet. After the words disappeared, the obscure sword meaning in the sea was completely absorbed by her. It turned out to be a method of casting holy body. According to this method, eternal sword holy body can be cast! Even in the ancient times, it can be regarded as an earth shaking skill. However, under the new method of burying heaven, lunhai can''t cross nine, the holy body can''t reach eternity, and even the perfect holy body is extremely difficult. I''m afraid the ancient sword king can''t dream of such a thing. However, the cruel man didn''t abandon this method. This trial of Tongtian pagoda made her understand that even if there are many rules and restrictions, it''s not impossible to break them. It''s not impossible to give her several more opportunities like Tongtian pagoda to cast immortal holy body. Just when the cruel man was going to read the Dharma gate of the eternal sword holy body, she suddenly looked at the top area. At that moment, she seemed to feel the breath of torture, rising from the ninety ninth floor to the top of the tower. "Forget it. Let''s go to the top of the tower first." Ruthless convergence of mind, sacrifice hell oven, the last of those yellow water is also completely absorbed, crazy refining. A large amount of xuanhuang spirit poured into the cruel body, and all of it was absorbed by the xuanhuang sword soul. A heavy and suffocating breath came out of the sword soul, which made the destruction sword soul and Jinlei sword soul shudder and surrender. this sword soul is the crystallization of this passage through Huang Quan Dao. By understanding the rule of Huang Quan, she thoroughly eliminated the great emperor''s obsession of the sword soul, and mastered the sword spirit of the great emperor. Although there are inevitably many losses, it is after all the essence of the emperor''s martial arts, even if it can only be used for 3/10, it is also enough to sweep the emperor below. Shua! Just after the last drop of yellow spring water was melted away, the cruel figure disappeared directly, and stepped out from the void of the top of Tongtian tower with a kind of crushing potential. "Boom!" "Boom!" As soon as he entered, the cruel man felt a huge magic storm rolling towards her. The power contained was enough to tear up a great saint in an instant. "Elder sister, you are here at last!" Purple Yan''s voice let cruel person return to God, this just discovers, several people in the main hall she all know. Suddenly, Wushi, Xingtian and Hunyuan Xiaopeng are besieging Ziyan and Qingxuan. "Ha ha, this dragon will be handed over to Laozi, and you will solve another one!"Xing Tian laughs arrogantly, holding a bronze Tomahawk, and then splits Ziyan into a Taixu ancient dragon. The void of the earthquake is fragmented. The strength of this clan is really strong, and it is even better than Wushi who masters the law of power. Wushi and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang are not as strong as Xingtian. They know Ziyan''s power well, and they also attack Ziyan from left to right. They want to hurt Ziyan before they join the battle group. "To die!" The cruel man gave a cold hum and strode forward. His body was like a crazy devil. The sword of Shuiyun emperor came out of its sheath, and a dazzling light burst out. "A sword opens the yellow spring!" The mighty sword power pours down like a dragon roaring across the sky, tearing open a terrible passage of the yellow spring, connecting the netherworld hell, and a fierce ghost wails in purgatory. One glance at these visions is enough to make people feel numb. At this time, they seem to be on the scene. "Boom!" A huge earth shaking noise sprang up. Wushi, Xingtian and Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang were all blasted out. Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang had half of his wings torn and inhaled into the yellow spring, making a terrible howl. "This is Nine step sword soul! Nine steps peak sword soul Wushi uttered an unbelievable cry. The nine level peak sword soul is the strongest sword soul that zhundi can master. Further, it is the legendary emperor sword soul, which can split the real yellow spring with one sword. However, how can a legendary swordsman master the power of the nine level sword soul? He didn''t believe it, but he saw with his own eyes that the spirit of the Ninth level sword could not resist the emperor''s divine sword. He didn''t believe it, but he lost. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Wow, big sister is so powerful!" Ziyan turned back into a human figure, clapped her hands, and her eyes narrowed into a crack. Princess Qingxuan also converged her field. Her eyes were full of admiration when she looked at the cruel man. She had seen a lot of things and had just used the cruel man''s sword. Even the emperor would be afraid of it. I think it''s the magic power of a certain emperor. Although it''s a great creation, it''s also a great skill. For example, the swordsman of huangquan has won this picture of stars and swords for thousands of years, but he has gained little. "What the hell is going on?" The cruel man took back the scabbard of Shuiyun emperor''s sword, calmed down and asked. This kind of sword, even for her, is also a great load. It almost takes away 30% of her spiritual power. Although she has immortal body protection, her endurance is not as good as Ziyan of the ten wheel sea. Ziyan then sends Zhang Tian''s words to her. "I see." She is not particularly interested in the skills of the nether world, because she has a lot of top-level magical skills, such as the great wilderness prisoner, Feixian Jue, Shuiyun emperor''s sword, Zhenmo tower and golden no start clock. She has immortal body, deep foundation, and spiritual power is not enough. So for her, the ordinary top-level magic power is not very helpful. What she needs is to condense ten rounds of sea and enhance her own inside information. However, since Zhang Tian''s gambling is involved, she has to be careful. Thinking of this, the cruel man glanced up at the stone platform at the top, jumped up, raised his hand and grabbed the black book. Wushi, Xingtian, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang are eyebrows, want to move, but Ziyan block down, small face cool looking at them, "who dares to move, I have been pestering him to fight until the end of the trial." This sentence is very useful, even if it is not the beginning also dissipated momentum, default to let the ruthless take the skill. The little witch already has ten wheel seas. She doesn''t need to enter the chaotic area to practice, but they are different. If they really want to be entangled, they will lose a lot. After all, they were born in the top power, and they also have many skills and supernatural powers. It''s the key to condense ten rounds of sea. No one wants to offend Ziyan, the little devil, and lose the big for the small. This is also because they don''t know about the outside gambling, otherwise even if they try their best, they will definitely stop the cruel man. ¡­¡­ Outside the Tongtian tower, watching the cruel man''s light rising and winning the laurel, everyone was blinded, and the huge square fell into a terrible silence. This is too comic a change. Wushi, Xingtian, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, Qingxuan, these people successively ascended the top of Tongtian tower, but they didn''t go any further. On the contrary, they let ruthless people step into the sky, which made the great emperors feel like roller coasters. "It seems that the emperor won this time." Finally, Zhang Tian''s voice broke the silence, and his face was as calm as ever, neither excited nor surprised, as if everything was under control. "Well, what''s the mystery of the top floor of Tongtian tower?" Yaochi palace leader''s voice trembled, and she seemed to be about to run away. It has been more than a month since she ascended to the top. Unexpectedly, she could not accept such a result. "Ha ha, it seems that yaochi palace is mainly sleeping with my concubine." Nine tail Tianhu eyes with soft, as if to be able to kaolin flower like yaochi palace Lord down the cloud is a very wonderful thing. Shua! Zhang Tian raised his hand and grabbed the tray. The corner of Ananda''s mouth moved, but he didn''t stop it. A little look at those kinds of fairy medicine, Zhang Tian showed satisfaction, and looked to yaochi Palace: "I do not know when you intend to fulfill the bet?" At this time, the master of yaochi palace regretted to the extreme, but his words had already been uttered. If he really tried to sophistry, he would get more humiliation. Although the fact is so, but really let yaochi palace master take the initiative to say such things, it will never be able to do, so can only silence, and then silence. "In my opinion, it''s better to run into the sun than choose the day. It''s tonight. What do you think?" Nine tail sky fox said with a smile, in Zhang Tian''s slight nod, directly decided this matter. There is no reincarnation of the sun and the moon in the life circle of the dead, but people will not stay here all the time. Most of them spend some time every day or every few days to check the progress and discuss with each other. The rest of the time is closed. There is no time for them to practice. It''s not hard for them. The dark clouds cover the sky. The master of yaochi palace and the Nine Tailed Tianhu are held by Zhang Tian and walk into a gorgeous palace together. It''s not enough for external humanity to confuse the Phoenix and the Phoenix. Outside the palace, there are countless people who are envious of the discussion. Most of them are full of feelings about Zhang Tianfu''s deep relationship. The master of yaochi palace and the Nine Tailed Tianhu are regarded as the female emperors of the ninth mountain and sea. The taste of dragon and phoenix is endless. But one thing is for sure, that is, after the death, it will spread all over the ninth mountain. Zhang Tian will inevitably be at the forefront of public opinion. I don''t know how many emperors will regard him as a enemy.¡­¡­ In the Tongtian tower, the cruel man''s body soared in the air. He took the black book into his hand, and felt a very heavy feeling. It was as if he was holding a piece of god gold, and there was a force of the nether world, which echoed the soul of the sword in the body. Immortal body! The four big characters on the cover page have a great impact on people''s mind. It turned out to be a kind of body skill, which taught people to cultivate immortality and immortality. The cruel man looked at it a little, and was even more surprised. There are four realms in this art: the first is the rebirth of severed limbs, the second is the derivation of flesh and blood, the third is the rebirth of dripping blood, and the fourth is immortality. The last change of the legendary realm into immortality is also regarded as immortality. But in fact, the most important thing to do is to regenerate the severed limb. That is to say, if the arm or leg is broken, it can grow again. But this process requires a lot of essence. If only one piece of flesh and blood is broken, there is not enough essence to recover, and only the body and soul can disappear. But the secret of the immortal body is different. Its principle is to enhance your own essence, so that every drop of blood, even every cell, contains great energy, so that even if only one drop of blood is left, there is enough essence to recover. If we say that the first three can only be regarded as the upgrading and strengthening of immortality, then the last one is completely sublimated to a new height. If you don''t die, you can''t hurt the Immortal King! If you can practice this, you can be invincible even if you are in the realm of immortal! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "This volume of skill is at least quasi immortal level, and only the nether world has such a large amount of skill, so it can be used as the test reward of Tongtian tower." The cruel man murmurs and looks happy. This secret skill of immortal body is very useful for her. As long as she can practice the third level of rebirth, it is easy to break through the legendary nine changes of immortality. The most important thing is that this secret skill can greatly enhance her spiritual power, which can just make up for her weakness of excessive consumption of supernatural power. In the future, there is no need to worry too much when using Shuiyun emperor''s sword and Dahuang prisoner''s hand. After putting away the secret scroll, the cruel man put his eyes around him and felt it carefully. He was shocked and said: "it''s the chaotic Qi in the legend. The energy intensity is almost tens of thousands of times of the aura of the outside world. One day of cultivation here can be worth ten years of the outside world!" It is said that the universe was opened up from chaos. At the beginning of heaven and earth, the universe was full of chaotic Qi. Although this energy is powerful, it also contains strong evil spirit, which makes it easy to be possessed. Therefore, the founder of Taoism used a congenital treasure to decompose all the chaotic Qi. The pure Qi rises and the turbid Qi sinks. The rising pure Qi is the legendary congenital Qi. Although it is far less powerful than the chaotic Qi, it is superior to purity and can be directly absorbed and refined. At that time, it was the golden age of the universe. Even the ordinary plant spirits could become earth shaking powers under the nourishment of the innate Qi, and the universe was born with terrible existence. Later, the innate Qi became rarer and rarer, and the cultivation became more and more difficult. In the golden age, the ancient precious medicines that can be seen everywhere can only be picked in the forbidden area at the risk of life. Today, the aura of heaven and earth has declined many times. Even the nine immortals of the mountains and seas have collapsed. The glory of the golden age, even the glory of the ancient and archaic times, is gone forever. Now, the cruel man seems to be standing at the beginning of the world! Looking around for a week, the cruel man found a position in the southeast corner, released a piece of futon, sat down and began to meditate. With the operation of the skill, a few wisps of chaotic Qi poured into her body along her air hole, which immediately made the cruel man change his face. It''s so strong! Just a wisp of chaos gives a cruel person a feeling of swallowing millions of spirit stones. Countless ferocious energies rush through her body, as if to tear her body apart. "No dirty immortal body, suppress!" With a sharp drink in his heart, a holy white light suddenly erupted on his body surface, and hidden immortal lines appeared. It took a long time to refine the chaos of probability. "It''s such a hegemonic power. It''s not governed by heaven." Ruthless looking at the body of nine wheel sea obviously expanded a point, shocked at the same time also can''t help a burst of ecstasy. At this moment, she finally believed that this is a place outside the law, which can condense the tenth wheel sea. Because she had already passed the lunhai border, and the nine lunhai was shaped, but now it is growing again, which shows that the restriction of the way of heaven no longer exists. To calm down a little, the cruel man didn''t continue to practice, but said to the bottom: "Ziyan, let them come up." Ruthless people are not as mischievous as Ziyan. They have a sense of propriety. Wushi, Xingtian and others all have top forces behind them. It''s not easy to offend too ruthlessly. Moreover, although there is not much chaos in this area, it is very domineering. Even ten people can''t absorb it in a month. There''s no need to eat alone. The bottom purple Yan hears this words, this just stepped back to the side, said: "little princess, we are friends, you go up first." Princess Qingxuan giggled and said, "thank you so much for your sister Ziyan." With that, the little princess turned into catkins and flew into the chaos. Ziyan said: "well, you can also go in." Wushi, Xingtian, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang all feel a moment of frustration. This little devil is too irritating. They are all the most arrogant people who are famous in nine mountains and seas. They are not invincible, but now they are bossed by a little girl. However, fate is in front of them, and they don''t have time to care with Ziyan. They all fly to the top floor. But unexpectedly, just when Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang wants to start, Ziyan suddenly steps forward, and a burst of aura rolls. Qinglong Zhanji holds it in his hand and cuts it fiercely into the air. "Whoosh -" at the critical moment, Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang shrank, dodged the halberd and fell back to the ground, already in a cold sweat. "Little witch, what do you want to do?" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s angry roar was really breathtaking. If he hadn''t been a little vigilant, his head would have been cut off by Qinglong Zhanji. "Bang!" Ziyan stamped the halberd heavily on the ground, "you can''t go up!" "Why?" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s eyes are burning, and his liver aches with anger. This little witch is his nemesis, and he is always against him. "Because I don''t like you." Ziyan said very sincerely."You, you are provoking the pure land of Buddhism!" Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang snapped that he never liked to bully others, but he had to move out of the pure land of Buddhism. But Ziyan didn''t want to buy him at all. With a shake of her wrist, the green dragon and halberd swept out, and directly threw Wang Hong''s spitting blood into the air, dominating her way: "offending my little witch, it''s not easy to use the pure land of Buddhism!" Wushi and Xingtian can''t help but wonder when they see the scene below. Fortunately, they didn''t fight with the little witch. They are already some of the most powerful people in the world, but they can''t make such arrogant moves. It''s absolutely taboo. Shaking their heads, they cast a compassionate look at Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. They did not care any more. They found their own positions and sat down with their knees crossed to absorb the chaos. "Boom, boom -" it seems that there is the sound of volcanic eruption coming from the body of the three Tianjiao, and their bodies are all trembling wildly, especially Princess Qingxuan, whose face is completely covered with gray gas, just like a zombie. Fortunately, before the three men came, they all prepared various means, and soon suppressed the evil spirit in the chaotic Qi, and began to cultivate slowly. Time goes by little, and days pass in a flash. The fierce man''s breath became more and more intense, almost forming a storm in this area, which made the other three Tianjiao could not help but open their eyes, revealing an incredible color. It''s very difficult to condense the ten wheel sea. Even in ancient times, only the top-level Tianjiao could do it. The most amazing Wushi among them is only one tenth of the total. It''s impossible to condense three Chengdu cities in the remaining days. Has the cruel man succeeded? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 The cruel man was bathed in the starlight, full of the feeling of holiness. Her elixir field is the most brilliant. With a blue light, the star ten thousand sword picture flies out of her body and soars in the wind. This chaotic area is narrow. The picture of stars is like a sky curtain. Thousands of stars are shining. Countless stars are pouring into her body, which makes her body roar. "No, no, it''s not a ten wheel sea. She''s trying to break through the legendary eight changes!" Wushi has the strongest insight. He immediately finds the clue and can''t help exclaiming. Xing Tian and Princess Qingxuan are also full of eyes. The legendary eight changes "stars change", which is a common realm. The ninth mountain and sea can be seen everywhere, but the cruel breakthrough vision is too terrible. It seems that the stars all over the sky are blessing her, and the overlord who "seizes heaven''s destiny and destroys the emperor" is far less amazing. "Boom, boom, boom..." With the power of stars falling down, the starlight on the ruthless person becomes more and more intense, and the breath becomes more and more powerful. Finally, he breaks through this space and goes up to the sky! This cloud is the real nine day cloud, reflecting the nine mountains and seas. Everyone saw an amazing vision. A woman with a vague face is like a peerless empress. She is proud and has long hair. However, there are countless stars in the sky to show her blessing! ¡­¡­ In the temple of divinity, in Danling peak, Yuxin slowly opened her eyes and looked up, as if she saw the sky filled with visions through the layers of void. She couldn''t help but show a touch of joy and said in a soft voice, "this is the breath of elder sister. Elder sister has broken through again." Yu Xin stands up and goes down in a water blue dress. Her figure, which is already protruding forward and backward, is more exquisite and protruding. In addition, she emphasizes that she has a beautiful outline like the spirit of heaven and earth, which is as undulating as Chuanyue. She held up her right hand, and the whole space was distorted. Then she shrank and finally came into her hand. "Yuxin, have you made it?" Yunxia see rain Xin out of thin air, can''t help surprise asked. Yuxin nods slightly, raises her hand and looks at it. There is a faint mountain mark in the palm of her hand. The Danling peak, which was built by the emperor of Dan all her life, has been turned into her own magic weapon. From now on, it is equivalent to having an almost endless spiritual power storage device. At this time, the vision in the sky is even better. Yuxin looks up and whispers, "Dad and elder sister, they should be back soon." ¡­¡­ The ninth mountain and sea, the third Imperial City, Lu Xueyan looked at the ruthless Dharma phase in the sky, could not help exclaiming: "master, master, who is breaking through the Empire?" Looking into the sky, she exclaimed, "it''s not the realm of the emperor. It''s a breakthrough in the eight changes of the legend. The moon is the crown, and the stars are the clothes. I didn''t expect that there is such an amazing talent in the world." "Eight changes of legend? That''s not the same as me. This vision is so spectacular. I thought I was going to be a great emperor. " Lu Xueyan was astonished for a while. She had the inheritance of the arrogant Immortal Emperor in her body. After being taught by the female emperor batian, Qi and blood had become very terrible. She crossed a large part of the continent and built an invincible hand. However, she could not help but sigh in front of the cruel man breaking through the vision. "It''s very difficult to be a great emperor because of this person''s inside information. Once you succeed, I''m afraid the pattern of the nine mountains and seas will change," said the overlord ¡­¡­ The Taiyin star is covered with snow. Xihe is walking on a mountain in a big fur. He walks leisurely. Seeing the vision all over the sky, he says with a smile: "Yuehua, is she your disciple in Shengyuan world?" "Yes." The pretty woman behind Xihe spoke softly. It was Yuehua, the cruel master, who was completely healed. She was wearing a moon veil. Her breath was as deep as a prison. I don''t know how deep it was. She was even more immortal, like a real fairy. "It''s very good. Today, with the help of the bright moon and the stars, she broke through. As the leader of the Taiyin star, I''m in charge of Zhoutian. How can I help her?" As the voice fell, Xihe raised his hand to the void, and the vast divine power gushed out. One of the burial stars around the Taiyin star was suddenly brilliant, shooting a star hung over the cruel man. "Yuehua, thank you for your help." Yuehua is very grateful to know, only think Xihe is to see in her share just make an exception. Xihe light smile, eyes escape a touch of tenderness, light Nan way: "she is also my Taiyin star people, this palace from want to help her." ¡­¡­ Xihe is a congenital God and the queen of the demon court in the northern region. His strength may not be the top of the nine worlds, but his influence and reputation are very terrible. No one knows the nine mountains and seas. Seeing Xinghong shooting from the burial star, many immortal mountains were shocked. A sleeping ancestor was born. Looking at the sky, he felt a lot of emotion. Then, almost all the Immortal Mountains received an instruction: "this man has the protection of empress Xihe. Don''t provoke him easily."Taiyin star, Xihe God, even if it does not rely on the northern region demon court, it is also a powerful force that the nine mountains and seas can not ignore. Except for the moon god in ancient times, few disciples come out, so the contemporary sense of existence is very low. This reminds us that all the Immortal Mountains and the larger forces have written down this matter and ordered it to go on. It''s just that the face of the cruel Dharma phase is hidden behind the starlight, and no one can distinguish it. People only say that there is a descendant of the Taiyin star in the present age. Don''t be offended. This grand vision lasted for three hours, and then it absorbed enough starlight and turned into a nine day galaxy, which rushed back to the cruel man of the dead. "Boom..." A great force spread out, and the ruthless man broke the shackles and broke through the legendary nine changes. The cruel man slowly opens his eyes. The beautiful eyes are blue, as if there are countless stars in them. They are illusory and disillusioned. They flow slightly and smile at the surprised Wushi, Xingtian and others. "Excuse me." With a whisper, the cruel man closed his eyes again, and more than a dozen strands of chaotic gas poured into her body. Her body had already built the rudiment of the tenth wheel sea, but it was just a chassis, far from Dacheng. Wu Shi and others recovered. For the first time, they felt great pressure from cruel people. They did not dare to delay any more. They closed their eyes and concentrated on refining. The years are in a hurry, and a few months have passed. Outside the Tongtian pagoda, the great emperor gathered together, and even the leader of yaochi palace, who had never shown himself before, appeared. Because today is the deadline for the trial of Tongtian tower in January. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Many great emperors gathered in different circles, chatting and laughing, but their eyes still unconsciously looked to the direction of yaochi Xianyu team. The master of yaochi palace is still in a graceful dress. Standing far away from Zhang Tian, he looks calm and has no sense of happiness or anger. He has a deterrent power of not entering. Since she stayed in Zhang Tianfang with Nine Tailed Tianhu that night, she never came to Tongtian tower again. This kind of action is to sit down the love affair of that night and make people daydream endlessly. Some people even look at Zhang Tian with admiration. The palace masters of yaochi in past dynasties keep their bodies as if they were jade, which is synonymous with being pure and clean. They have never heard of having an affair with any man. Zhang Tian has accomplished a feat that has never been done before. "Hum!" When many emperors imagined something wrong, a cold hum suddenly exploded in the void. It was so cold that everyone could not help shivering. They quickly hung down their heads and looked at their noses and hearts. The venerable Ananda''s eyes are full of surprise. He is a real Buddhist monk. He never goes to gossip about the love affair between the master of yaochi palace and Zhang Tian like ordinary people. But at this time, he was shocked by the hum. It contained a lot of pressure, which was more than several times stronger than before. It was almost the same as his skill. This kind of progress was so exaggerated that he could not keep calm. Qingxuan also felt the change of yaochi palace leader''s breath on the other side of the emperor. Normally, they have reached the peak, and it''s even more difficult to move forward. However, yaochi palace leader broke this rule, which made her very curious about what happened during this period. Just because of yaochi palace leader''s current mood, it''s not convenient for her to ask, "Is it related to Zhang Tian?" Emperor Qingxuan glances at Zhang Tian secretly. It seems that the change happened just after the master of yaochi palace went to bed. She has to think about it. With this look, she naturally saw the Nine Tailed Tianhu in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that the breath of the Nine Tailed Tianhu seemed to be several times stronger. Even if it didn''t reach the level of the great emperor, it might not be far away. "Is that really the reason?" Emperor Qingxuan was even more suspicious. In fact, men''s love for women is essentially a process of harmonizing Yin and Yang. If one side''s cultivation is too strong, the essence will automatically flow to the other side to seek balance. Only by practicing that kind of meritorious skill can Yin and Yang be reversed. Therefore, those who are successful in their cultivation will find people who are close to their own cultivation realm when they are looking for Taoist partners. Only in this way can they promote each other without losing essence. At present, it seems that Zhang Tian''s essence nourishes yaochi palace master and Nine Tailed Tianhu, but it''s only a one night''s pleasure, and the range of nourishment is too large. Is Zhang Daoyou really gifted in this aspect? Thinking about it, Emperor Qingxuan can''t help blushing. He spat in his heart. Where did he think of all this. "Ha ha..." In this silence, Zhang Tian''s laughter came out. It was what he was whispering with Jiuwei Tianhu. It was not unusual, but it was highlighted in this environment. The master of yaochi palace was ashamed and angry. He felt that Zhang Tian was aiming at himself. The night''s endless tumult in her mind made her feel what she had never experienced in her life. She was ashamed of it. However, it was not obvious how angry she was. It was such a complex mood that made her suffer more. But these days, she is in a good mood, but her major skills are breaking through like a rocket. It seems that all the bottlenecks that bothered her before no longer exist, which makes her strength improve rapidly. Think of these may be given by Zhang Tian, let her can''t be cruel to Zhang Tian. At this time, the sky tower suddenly burst out a bright light, the void on the square distorted, all the arrogance were sent out. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all drawn in the past. "Bang!" Under everyone''s attention, a huge shadow first flew out, smashed on the ground, splashed countless dust storms. They all took a cool breath when they looked at it. The monster, who fell down in the pit and bathed in blood, was a huge archaic mire. Wang Xiaopeng of the pure land of Buddhism! "Well, what''s going on?" The venerable Ananda shook his wrist with the rosary beads. As he spoke, he took out a Golden Jewel and shot it at Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. It''s the size of a longan. It''s round and full of many patterns. When it flies into the air, its surface spreads like a ripple of water. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a golden lotus and emits a strong breath of life. Such as emperor Qingxuan and Nine Tailed Tianhu, they all recognized it. They knew that it was the unique Golden Lotus pill in the pure land of Buddhism. It was a very famous elixir, which was made by using the dew condensed on the golden lotus, the most precious virtue, as the medicine guide, and combined with various kinds of rare elixirs. Shua! No one thought that just as the Jinlian Baodan was about to land in the pit, a huge Taixu ancient dragon suddenly crossed the sky. With a dragon mouth, he swallowed the Jinlian Baodan and flew for a while. He turned into a girl standing in a graceful posture, patting her stomach, looking satisfied.All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. "Little witch!" In the back of Tianjiao, fox mei''er shouts out first, and recognizes Ziyan at a glance. This girl is as bold as ever, even dares to rob the treasure pill of the pure land of Buddhism. "Is she the little witch?" For a moment, all the great emperors and Tianjiao looked at Ziyan. It had to be said that Ziyan was very famous in Jiuda mountain and sea. First, she defeated Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang. Second, she condensed the tenth lunhai, but few of them actually met her. At this time, they all looked at her strangely. "This Baodan is delicious, old uncle. Do you have any more?" Ziyan is just like an innocent little Lori. She asks the venerable Ananda lovingly. When they said this, everyone was so upset that even the head of yaochi palace and the always serious emperor Qingxuan couldn''t help smiling. He said that this little girl is really a little witch, and even the beard of such transcendent forces as the pure land of Buddhism dare to stir up. "The venerable, that is her, beat me seriously, guard the top layer of Tongtian tower and prevent me from entering the chaotic area." Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang''s voice came from the pit intermittently, full of grievances, and seemed to be crying. He was hurt by Ziyan. The man has tears not to flick, only because not to sad place! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 This complaint contains too many grievances, too much helplessness, too much bitterness and deep feelings. Many emperors can''t help but feel moved. They can''t figure out what kind of torture they have suffered before they let the Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang say this. Emperor Qingxuan and others are moved in their hearts and think of many things. Several top Tianjiao have successively reached the top level area and entered the chaotic area. Only Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang has stopped. They have been surprised all the time. They didn''t expect that it was the little devil who made the ghost. This is a great revenge for breaking the human-machine relationship! The venerable Ananda''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and a breath of terror and depression burst out from him. "Amitabha -" when the Buddha''s name was announced, the venerable Ananda suddenly moved his hand and turned into a huge Buddha''s handprint, which seemed to suppress Ziyan at one stroke. "How dare you touch my daughter?" At this time, Zhang Tian light mouth, the vast emperor power swept ten. A huge purple foot of the emperor of heaven broke through the void and stepped down. The Buddha''s hand print burst. The remaining power of the purple foot of the emperor of heaven continued to step on, and it directly flew the venerable Ananda out, and the blood of the Buddha gushed wildly. Everyone in the room is like an ice cave! Although Zhang Tian''s performance is very strong along the way, although Zhang Tian has the record of destroying the God of heaven alone, although Zhang Tian even has the idea of crushing the real God of heaven, although Zhang Tian''s strength is obviously stronger than that of the venerable Ananda. However, they were shocked and frightened to see that the venerable Ananda was suppressed by Zhang Tian. This is the venerable Ananda! One of the leading figures in the pure land of Buddhism, the nine great mountains and seas, has been suppressed? "My father is mighty, long live my father!" Ziyan smiles happily. She looks like a cat with a good plan. She is dressed in elegant clothes and jumps into Zhang Tian''s arms. They were more speechless. They looked at Zhang Tian and said in secret that like father, like daughter. This family is a lawless Lord. Fox mei''er was stunned in the rear. She thought of her surprise when she saw Ziyan suppress the crown prince of Heilong mountain. She couldn''t help but think it was very funny. The little devil''s boldness was more than 100 times that. Now I tell her that the little devil has demolished Heiyan Longshen mountain. She may not be surprised. "How about the result of this training?" The witches have always been arrogant, and they don''t look up to the pure land of Buddhism. Therefore, the emperor of witchcraft didn''t care about the oppressed Ananda, but asked himself about Xingtian. This sentence is to draw everyone''s attention back. This trip to the Tongtian tower was led by Buzhou mountain and the pure land of Buddhism. The rest of the people basically came here to mix. In this way, the benefits are different. It''s an unprecedented opportunity to enter the chaotic area for cultivation. Although only Tianjiao of several transcendent forces can get this treatment, its influence is very far-reaching. At least the future pattern of the ninth mountain and sea is likely to change as a result. In fact, the resources available to these Tianjiao who are backed by the top forces are almost the same. However, the power beyond the limit is one more point, and they will always be one point ahead. Even if others make great efforts, they can''t make up for it. Xing Tian said in a loud voice: "it''s very difficult to refine the chaotic Qi. Some one condensed the tenth wheel sea by 20% As the voice fell, a fierce momentum burst out from him. Nine lunhaifa, which were born out of the wilderness, reflected in the void. In the center of the nine lunhaifa, there was a miniature lunhai, which was only one fifth of the size of the other nine. However, the spirit liquid flowing inside was golden, and the energy fluctuation was very terrible. All the people were shocked that they could really break the limit of heaven. Although the miniature 10th round sea is far from perfect compared with Ziyan''s, and it can''t stimulate the unique magic effect of the 10th round sea, it''s much stronger than the nine seat round sea. Humei''er and other immortal mountain Tianjiao can''t help sighing. They know that they can''t defeat Xingtian any more today. Even if they gain a strong foundation through various means, the tenth round of the sea, which is only 20%, is still a gap they can''t cross. "Well, it''s worthy of being the first warrior of our Witch clan!" Emperor Wu was very happy. He patted Xingtian on the shoulder and burst out laughing. The emperor Qingxuan also said, "meng''er, how are you doing?" Princess Qingxuan, named Yang Meng, sighed: "that chaotic spirit is too overbearing. Many of the methods my sister prepared for me can''t be used. She didn''t dare to let go of the chemical refining. She only coagulated 10% of the ten wheel sea." With that, the little princess was also trembling behind her. The nine wheel seas arched a miniature pond, which looked only half of the tenth wheel sea of Xingtian. With a smile on his face, Emperor Qingxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s good to be able to coagulate. Menger''s fortune is extraordinary this time, and there is hope for a fairyland in the future." At this time, not only the arrogant emperors, but also many great emperors cast a look of envy, condensing the rudiment of the tenth wheel sea. This is very important for the promotion of genjiyun, and the future achievements are far more than those of the emperors.Xingtian and Princess Qingxuan showed their achievements, and the master of yaochi palace did not hide them. He said boldly, "no beginning, how are you going?" "It''s a fluke that two and a half percent of them have come out." Without a beginning, the words were crisp and clear. After a shock, nine silvery white lunhai reflected in the sky. The tenth lunhai in the center was even bigger than Xingtian''s, which made everyone marvel. The master of yaochi palace looked at it for a while, but he was not surprised. He just sighed: "it''s a pity that it can''t reach 30%. Otherwise, he will get a little magic power, which is mysterious and infinite." Wushi frowns and looks sideways at Ziyan, who is playing a coquettish role with Zhang Tian. If it wasn''t for this little girl who has been pestering him for several days, it would be possible for her to coagulate 30% of the sea. But when he thought of the miserable appearance of Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, he was relieved that this little devil was a evil star. Whoever got involved in it was unlucky. Compared with Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang, his fate was good. It seemed that Zhang Tian felt the eyes of no beginning. He looked up at him with a light glance, which was meaningful. Then he looked at the cruel man again, and said with a smile, "since everyone has shown up, honey, you can show the result." In a flash, everyone''s eyes looked at the cruel man. There was not only tension and expectation in their eyes, but also excitement of witnessing the birth of the legend. Under the attention of all the people, the cruel man smiles, the void behind explodes, and the sea of wheels shows. "This is..." Looking at the tenth round of the sea in the center, everyone could not help showing a look of horror. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "By luck, 40% of the tenth round of the sea was set." In all the trembling eyes, the cruel man opened his mouth lightly, and a word startled thousands of waves! 40% of the 10th round of the sea! This is a very terrible achievement. Just as the master of yaochi Palace said, 30% is a limit. If 30% can be condensed, it means lunhai Xiaocheng will get a little magic power. If 90% can be condensed, it means lunhai Dacheng will get a big magic power. Like Ziyan, lunhai is perfect and has achieved a kind of transcendental evolution, which is not too much. Nowadays, ruthless people have reached the tenth round of haixiaocheng, even 10% more than Wushi. It seems that they are only 10% more than Wushi. In fact, the gap is very terrible, just like zhundi and Dadi. Although they are one step apart, they are thousands of miles apart. Wushi''s pupil shrank and looked at the cruel man''s golden tenth round sea. He could not help sighing, showing his admiration. He was convinced of his defeat this time. "Boom!" At this time, Ananda, who had been blown away, flew back through the void, and sent out bursts of thunder like roar on his body. His breath was extremely fierce. "This is, the venerable Ananda activated the power of the sariki." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the master of yaochi palace. The relic was not built by the venerable Ananda, but belonged to the ancient Buddha, who could give full play to his immortal power in a moment. Terror! Under this pressure, all the great emperors felt a suffocating pressure, as if their thoughts were frozen, and they all showed a look of horror and retreated suddenly. The venerable Ananda''s eyes were full of dark gold. It seemed that he could not control the great power. His cassock was spread by the violent momentum, which was shocking. "Amitabha, Buddhists can''t be insulted!" As soon as the words fell, the venerable Ananda rushed back. His body seemed to be thousands of feet, and the light of the Buddha was shining behind him. He even vaguely appeared a Buddhist kingdom, which was overwhelming to Zhang Tian. Seeing Ananda''s action, everyone was shocked and immediately retreated at a faster speed, while paying close attention to the battlefield. This force is too terrible, beyond the world-class, ordinary emperor as long as wipe a little edge will be destroyed. But they also don''t think Zhang Tian will lose, because Zhang Tian still has a card, which is the Xianling paper for burying the emperor of heaven. As long as you use this immortal order paper, even if the emperor is going to do it himself, he will be sure to survive. "Wanton!" At this critical moment, a cold, dignified and solemn voice suddenly exploded from the void, as if the whole space was shaking. Between Zhang Tian and the venerable Ananda, a huge black hole emerges. On the other end of the black hole is connected with infernal hell. It''s not a fantasy, but a real hell. The oil pot and magma, and countless fierce ghosts are screaming. A woman stepped out of the black hole. The power of breaking the space made her look like a peerless God killed from the ancient times. However, she was as cool as ice lotus on Tianshan Mountain. She was wearing a black dress and a phoenix crown. Although she didn''t immediately make it public, she was more powerful than emperor Qingxuan. If we say that the power of emperor Qingxuan is the power brought by taking charge of the life and death power of the people in an ancient country, then this woman is equivalent to taking charge of the life and death power of hundreds of millions of ancient countries. They are just like the difference between heaven and earth! "The living world of the dead is not a place where you can go wild in the pure land of Buddhism." The black skirt woman coldly opened her mouth, raised her hand and turned into an emperor''s seal. When she pressed down, the figure of Ananda suddenly stopped, as if she had been bombarded by a hundred thousand holy mountains. The shadow of the Buddha Kingdom behind her exploded, and countless blood columns were blown out of her body. She flew back and fell to the ground. "God of peace." I don''t know which emperor murmured softly, which immediately caused an uproar. All the people looked at the woman in awe. Although there is a word "emperor" in the name, everyone knows that the cultivation of Pingxin Ming emperor is not limited to the realm of the emperor, because she has been guarding the underworld for tens of millions of years and is one of the masters of the underworld appointed by the emperor burying heaven. The underworld is in charge of the six paths of reincarnation. As long as you don''t transcend the six paths, no matter you are the Buddha in the pure land of Buddhism or the Taoist priest in Zixiao temple, you will be under the jurisdiction of the underworld. No one in the world should respect such power. "See God of peace!" The first one to pay homage to was the Wu Emperor who always had his eyes above the top, which surprised many great emperors. Unexpectedly, the Wu Emperor who dared to fight against heaven and earth also had people in awe. However, the great emperor, who really knows the inside story, knows that it is only Pingxin Mingdi himself that this witch emperor respects, because it is said that Pingxin Mingdi is closely related to one of the ancestral Witches of the witch family. If another Mingdi comes, he may not have much respect. "See Emperor Ming -" the palace master of yaochi and the emperor Qingxuan also bowed slightly to show their respect. Naturally, the truly peaceful Emperor Ming could not come here. What he came here was only a separate body, but it was also worthy of their respect. Every year, many of the disciples of the great immortal realms fall unexpectedly. Although they have said Naihe bridge, cause and effect are eliminated, there are also some places where they can play favoritism. Therefore, it is necessary to dredge the relationship with the officials of the underworld.The emperor Pingxin nodded slightly and said coldly: "although the living world of the dead is located in the sea area of jiudashan, it belongs to the jurisdiction of the netherworld and is also a part of the netherworld. No matter which force you are, you are following the rules of the underworld. Now that the matter has been settled, go back to your places. " "Yes, sir." The Emperor Wu was the first to answer the question. He stood up and said, "let''s go!" With that, he went away tearing the void with the crowd of Buzhou mountain. "Let''s go, too." The master of yaochi Palace said in a soft voice. At last, he looked at Zhang Tian with a complicated look and left in the immortal chariot. The emperor Qingxuan left behind. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he said with a smile to Zhang Tian: "both Miss Zhang are talented. It''s really enviable. If Taoist friend Zhang has free time in the future, he hopes to bring Lingyuan to visit Qingxuan''s ancient country. I''ll definitely visit her." Although she is a little conceited, she is not arrogant. The ancient country of Qingxuan is far inferior to the pure land of Buddhism. Princess Qingxuan''s talent is not as good as Wushi. From the beginning, she has no ambition to win the championship. She is also happy to see Zhang hatren win the championship. At this time, she just expressed her kindness. "Cluck, I''ll leave first. If you miss me, you can come to Tianming mountain at any time. You can choose the beautiful descendants of the clan." Nine tail Tianhu has a sense of propriety and waves goodbye to Zhang Tian. In a short time, all the Immortal Mountains and the teams from all over the world left one after another. Only pingxinming emperor, Zhang Tian and his two precious daughters were left on the square. At this time, pingxinming emperor swept Gao Leng''s attitude, and half knelt down on the ground directly in his black skirt dazzle, respectfully said: "pingxinming emperor, please see emperor Zun." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 What Pingxin Mingdi said is very clever. She is not Liu Yi''s kind of person who has no news. She is very clear about the situation of the nine mountains and seas. She knew that Zhang Tian had been in seclusion for five million years and ignored any government affairs. Now few people know his true identity. At this time, she did not dare to point out directly. She only called him "emperor Zun", not "emperor Tiandi". Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "what happened here? Is it an accident, or is it man-made? " The peaceful God respectfully said: "if you return to the emperor, the living world of the dead in the ninth mountain sea area is really targeted by the demons. The nine mountains and seas have been in turmoil over the years, and the demons have been waiting for a long time. This sudden attack made the whole underworld unable to deal with it. This is why they entrusted the affairs here to those people in the pure land of Buddhism." Zhang Tian nodded slightly. Although the emperor Pingxin didn''t say much, it was enough for him. The demon clan attacks on a large scale. This dead world is just the tip of the iceberg on the battlefield, and the fighting power put by both sides here is not strong. After knowing this, he was not interested in asking more questions. The demons were catalysed by the negative emotions of all living things, and they could not be killed completely. Such raids are common, and there is nothing to be surprised about. Pingxinming emperor originally wanted to take the opportunity to persuade Zhang Tian to take charge of the overall situation, but seeing his manner, he finally swallowed his words and sighed. Since the turmoil in the nine mountains and seas, the number of the dead has increased by several hundred times every day, which puts a huge burden on the netherworld. Therefore, we have to set up the lives of the nine dead to relieve the pressure. Ordinary people are OK, but those who fall from the transcendental forces are in great trouble. These people have great martial arts in front of them. After their death, they still keep their spirits with all kinds of secret arts. They are very resistant to the extradition of ghost messengers in the netherworld, and even can''t come out under the protection of their own forces, which makes several Hades feel headache. What''s the prestige of the netherworld? In the past, there was a burial emperor and a deserted heaven covered on it. The underworld ordered the law firm to come, and all of them were obedient. But now the situation is different. As long as the underworld relies on its own strength, it is difficult to do. However, pingxinming emperor also knew that the emperor buried in heaven was in charge of nine mountains and seas. He said that he was in charge of a lot of confidential affairs. This kind of thing in the netherworld was nothing at all. Naturally, it was impossible for the emperor buried in heaven to come back. After a little silence, pingxinming emperor said: "if emperor Zun has no other orders, his subordinates will go to seal the gap at the top of Tongtian tower." "Wait a minute." Zhang Tian raised his hand to stop her, looked at the cruel man, and said in a light voice: "the daughter of the emperor has not finished her cultivation. Let her go in again. When the tenth wheel sea is finished, it will not be too late to seal this gap." "But if this gap is not sealed for a day, it will be hidden to those who..." Pingxinming emperor subconsciously wanted to explain something. He suddenly stopped in the middle of his words, bit his red lips, and then said, "since it''s the daughter of emperor Zun who wants to use it, my subordinates will open a few more days to shorten the time as much as possible by reversing the time." The so-called inverse new moon time is to compress the time inside the tower. One day inside the tower, the outside world may only pass one hour. This is a very dangerous thing, because chaos Qi is very domineering. It does a lot of damage to the Tongtian pagoda. Before it was shunshuo time, chaos Qi''s damage in one day can be divided into ten days to bear, and it can still barely parry. But now it has to reduce chaos Qi''s damage in one day to one hour. After using this method, the Tongtian pagoda is basically useless It''s too late. However, since it was Zhang Tian who asked for it, the pingxinming emperor could only bear the pain to make such a decision, although this Tongtian tower is also a very important treasure for the netherworld. Zhang Tian nodded, and after a stroke in the air, a light door appeared. On the other side of the door was the scene of the chaotic area. "Honey, go in and practice in peace of mind. When will you complete the tenth wheel sea and come out again?" "Thank you, Dad." The cruel man looked very excited. He didn''t expect that his father had such power. He let Pingxin Mingdi make a major concession with a word. You know, it took a lot of efforts for Pingxin Mingdi to give up the right to use the pure land of Buddhism and Buzhou mountain for a month. As the cruel man''s body disappeared in the gate of light, pingxinming emperor also flew up and made a series of seal decisions to stimulate the potential of the Tongtian tower. Even if the cruel man practiced in the tower for a year, the outside world was only a month. "The nether world still has important affairs, so I will leave first." After all this, pingxinming emperor saluted Zhang Tian again, then tore up the space and left. Although he lost a tower to heaven this time, Emperor Pingxin was excited and happy. It was a great blessing to be able to see the emperor''s face buried so close. The most important thing is that she knows that Zhang Tian is still walking in the world. She is not as powerful as before, and she is not as reclusive as the outside world. This is a great heart tonic, as long as the emperor is still buried, even if the world is enemy, she can also be fearless resistance. Because she knows that behind her lies the emperor of heaven! Wave light flow, the square will soon be left only Zhang Tian and Ziyan two people.At this time, Ziyan seemed to think of something and asked for credit and said, "Dad, how did I accomplish this task?" Zhang Tian touched her little head and praised her: "well, it''s good." Ziyan is more dignified. She smiles like a fox. She spreads her hand and says, "my reward, Dad, can''t be partial." Zhang Tian doesn''t have good spirit to play her that smooth forehead, this wench ghost idea is too many, have the opportunity of ruthless person in front, he still really not easy to use the general thing to fool her. There are a lot of treasures in him, but at least they are immortal King level. There is no one suitable for Ziyan. The only thing that can give her is the bottle of jade juice. But the three sisters have a share, and he can''t take it out as a reward for Ziyan alone, otherwise the girl will have to make trouble in the future. After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Tian suddenly had an idea and said seriously: "Ziyan, you are now in the peak state of the medium level demon king. You have accumulated a lot of information. You can try to guide Huiguang, nourish the spirit, strengthen the spirit, and enter the high level demon King state at one stroke." Ziyan nods. Her accomplishments haven''t been improved for a long time, and she''s worried. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Zhang Tian saw that she took the bait and continued: "to achieve this step, you need a very amazing soul stone. Dad will send you to the king world of Xutian war, where you can get sufficient resources --" with that, Zhang Tian turned his hand, took out a silver token and handed it to Ziyan, solemnly said: "this world order is the reward given by Dad. As long as you activate this token, you can summon the master of Xutian battle world. He has many rare treasures in his hand, which can satisfy your wish. " Purple Yan in front of a bright, immediately took the token, looked at some, doubt a way: "this token really easy to use?" Zhang Tian nodded and said: "of course, the master of the virtual heaven war world controls all the resources of the virtual heaven war world. Some of them have been occupied, and some of them have not been found. As long as you plan properly, it is no problem to break through to the high-level demon king realm. This is also a test for you." Ziyan narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She immediately showed her happy color, hugged Zhang Tian and gave her a kiss. She said in a delicate voice: "Dad is so good. Then send me to Xutian battle world." There was a cunning light in her eyes, and she was obviously planning something. Zhang Tian doesn''t care about this. He raises his hand to connect the coordinates of the virtual heaven war world and the king world, and then throws Ziyan in. Let Gu TA Xian have a headache about the rest. After seeing off Ziyan, Zhang Tian is free again. He looks far away, as if he sees the cruel man practicing in the chaotic area through the layers of void. Before that, the cruel man has solidified 40% of the tenth round of the sea. According to this progress, he can complete the tenth round of the sea in three months at most. Under the rule of reverse time, three months is only seven or eight days. However, it''s boring just to wait like this. Remembering that he hasn''t seen Yuxin for a long time, Zhang Tian can''t help but move in his heart. He turns into the door of void and steps out. This is to use the ice spirit jade ring on Yuxin to fix the position, so he directly sent it to Yuxin''s room in the theological college. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I stepped in, I saw Yuxin remove her underwear one by one, revealing her skin like jade grease. After nearly two years in the virtual world of war, Yuxin also has a very obvious normal shape, and her body has become more slender, graceful and slender. The three feet of green silk is not decorated by anyone. It is more prominent that the jade skin is snow-white and smooth, which makes people daydream. Zhang Tian knows that Yuxin has a thin face. If she exposes her figure, she will make the girl feel ashamed. Maybe she will annoy him a few words. Therefore, she directly takes away all traces and leans on the porch pillar to quietly watch this beautiful picture of a girl changing clothes. It''s like appreciating an exquisite picture. But unexpectedly, at this time, Yuxin suddenly turned around and looked at the back of nothing doubtfully. Her face turned red, then quickly turned around and took out a black robe and put it on her body. Then a window was pushed open, and Yuxin jumped out like an elf, dancing in the night and running to the distance. "Did the girl find me?" Where Yuxin''s eyes had swept before, Zhang Tianxian showed his figure and murmured with some uncertainty. Then he looked at the direction of Yuxin''s disappearance and ran out to see what the baby daughter was busy with recently. Yuxin''s cultivation reached the level of holy king after the end of Zhongzhou Dandao Tianjiao war. After two years of accumulation, it has further broken through to the level of Holy Lord, and the breath fluctuates very strongly. But to be exact, it''s not her cultivation, it''s the cultivation of the other side flower, but she can call it at will. The power that really belongs to Yuxin is her blood nerve. Last time, Zhang Tian cast her first-order blood body with the dragon blood of the fire dragon demon emperor. Now she has reached the first-order high-level blood body, which is equivalent to an ordinary great saint. If she can further break through to the second level, it will be easy for her strength to rival the Holy Lord. The two of them just run back and forth. Before long, Yuxin stops on a mound outside the wasteland. Under the cover of the killer robe of the soul hall, she can''t feel that there is a young girl in it. It just makes people feel a light sense of oppression. "See the master of Shaodian." Two men, also wearing the killers'' robes in the soul hall, came running from a distance, knelt down in front of Yuxin, and said respectfully. Yu Xin nodded slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with the Lord looking for me?" One of them said: "if you go back to the master of the little hall, something happened in the main hall of Nanhuang. The master of the hall was transferred back yesterday. I hope that the master of the little hall can help you sit in the five prison cave for a while." "I see. Lead the way." Yuxin said. After listening to a conversation, Zhang Tian knows that Yuxin didn''t cut off the connection with the soul hall after she returned to the East wilderness, and she became the master of the little Hall of the soul hall. I think it''s because there are too many resources needed to cultivate her blood body, and it''s hard to raise her identity, so she acts with the help of the strength of the soul hall. After all, although the blood nerve is the top supernatural power in ancient times, there are some evils in the process of cultivation, which is not suitable for people. For Yuxin''s choice, Zhang Tian doesn''t care, see them go far, also follow up again.After another half an hour''s flight, Yuxin and her two subordinates entered the five prison cave, and immediately felt the unusual atmosphere in the cave. "Do you know that I am in charge of the five prisons?" Yuxin''s voice is indifferent, without any emotion. Another man bowed and said, "it hasn''t been officially announced, but several peak owners should know." Yuxin nodded, flew up in the air, stepped on the void, and said in a low voice: "from today on, I will take charge of the five prison caves!" This sound contains a strong momentum, such as rolling thunder in the whole five prison cave, reverberating every mountain. In a flash, thousands of strong spirits stretched out from the five peaks, swept toward Yuxin without any concealment, and all gathered on her. Some spirits are full of hostility, even cold murders, floating across the void. If people with less cultivation are under such pressure, they may not even be able to move. In the soul hall, strength is the most important thing. Yuxin''s becoming the master of the little hall has already aroused many people''s dissatisfaction. Only because she doesn''t often appear and is sheltered by the original master of the hall, the ghost Marquis Qinghou, there is no one to challenge her. Now she is going to be the master of the five prisons, which is beyond the tolerance limit of many people. Not to mention, between the second peak Lord and Yuxin, there is also a feud of killing children! "It''s interesting." Zhang Tian felt the atmosphere of sword light and sword shadow, and could not help showing an intriguing smile. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The two killers who are responsible for giving orders to Yuxin feel a burst of suffocating oppression, but they still do not waver and stand firmly behind Yuxin. "Let''s go." Yuxin turns a blind eye to the hostility and killing intention, so she wanders into the first peak, but does not enter the five prison hall. Instead, she finds a wooden house in the middle of the mountain, arranges it a little, and lives in it. This scene makes many people feel stunned. They don''t know how good it is. Some original plans have been postponed. One night went by. The next day, the killers of the other peaks were surprised to find that the wooden house Yuxin lived in had changed greatly. There were two more flower beds around it. It was a common naringhua, which could exhale aura and enhance the concentration of aura. "She''s renovating this wooden house, isn''t she going to live in it often?" "Ha ha, she''s smart and doesn''t dare to take charge of affairs, but I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to stay out of business like this." "There is no place for peace of mind in the soul hall." Killers from several major peaks are talking about it. They are very keen on danger and know that something big will happen soon. On the second peak, a cold middle-aged man looked into the distance at the sight of the wooden house. Suddenly, he gave a cold hum and turned to walk towards the main hall. He didn''t wrap his whole body like an ordinary killer, but showed his head. It was a gloomy face like a knife, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. He strode into the hall. "Good morning, elder martial brother." "See elder martial brother." The killers along the way stopped one after another and saluted respectfully when they saw this disciple. Some of them even trembled with fear. Gai Yin is a powerful man named Yang Lin. he is the first platinum killer of the East wasteland temple and the eldest disciple of the second peak leader. He has a fierce heart and is ready to kill people. Even the killers of the same peak, few of them are not afraid of him. When he reached the depth of the hall, Yang Lin stood in front of a bronze gate and said in a deep voice, "master, I''m living in the wooden house at the middle of the mountain. It seems that I don''t want to fight for the position of the hall master." "Oh..." Behind the bronze gate came a sneer, and then an old voice rang: "do you really think so?" Yang Linwei narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know much about the little temple master, but if she really stands aloof from the world, she won''t accept the entrustment of the temple master. According to the disciple, she wants to keep a low profile and wait for the official appointment from the main hall "Your analysis is very good. This child is deep-seated. Now the situation is not clear. She wants to hide herself. How can I tolerate her? Do you know what to do? " The voice of the second peak suddenly became sharp. "I understand. I''ll take someone to test it. Lord Shaofeng''s Revenge must be avenged! " Yang Lin hugged his fist and strode to the back, shouting: "come on, follow me to the first peak!" The second peak master is sitting in the secret room, his breath is like a prison, and he has reached the holy land, but his face is full of black gas, and sometimes he has a hideous face, which is very frightening. He has become a withered firewood, holding his dry eyes to the first peak, whispered: "the hand of killing son, merciless, now there is no one to protect you, I need to frustrate you." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. "Yang Lin is a tyrannical man. He can''t help it!" "Merciless is the master of Shaodian after all. It should be just a trial. If the opponent has difficulty in parrying, it''s the real powerful killing move behind." "Yes, although it''s just a trial, you can also try out the depth of the little hall master." On the third peak, six old people with black soap robes sit around and observe the movement outside through a bronze mirror, sometimes sneering. Although Yuxin has been the killer of the soul hall for several years and the master of the little hall for more than half a year, few people really know about her, but one thing is for sure, that is, Yuxin is not old, which can be calculated through some details. Just because of this, several major peak owners didn''t pay attention to Yuxin. How could a little girl be the opponent of the second peak owner who had gone through the wind and frost. On the fourth peak, in front of the hall stands a stove that is dozens of feet tall and burning. An old man with a hunchback leans on a crutch and looks up at the whereabouts of Yang Lin and others. The wrinkles on his face are as deep as the bark of an old tree. Next to him, a little girl in a red skirt came up and looked curiously. Then she said, "Lord Feng, this time things are going to be very big. Will the elder sister of the little hall master be suppressed?" "It won''t make a big deal, at least not this time. The master of the second peak is resourceful, and Yang Lin is also a thoughtful person. He won''t tear his face at the beginning. You''re too young to understand. I''ve seen a lot of such things. It''s just a trial. " The old man with a hunchback said with an old spirit, like I expected.On the fifth peak, a handsome middle-aged man held a folding fan, fanned it slightly, and said with a smile, "Yang Lin is coming fiercely. I don''t know how we young hall master will decide?" A young man in white next to him pondered: "although it is said that the assassin of Shaodian master is not old, from her several actions, we can see that he is resolute and ruthless. I don''t think he will swallow his anger this time." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and immediately his eyes flashed. He was surprised and said, "Yang Lin is so cruel. He even brought the third peak''s disciples. If the master of the little hall really does it, I''m afraid it''s just a way to teach others!" "Soul six, soul seven, you two get out of here!" Yang Lin with a group of killers fly to, the voice and color of the fierce shout, the mighty killing intention swept the whole square space. The two killers guarding outside the wooden house immediately changed their faces. They were soul six and soul seven. They were also the relatives assigned by the Marquis of soul green to Yuxin. They were the only two main subordinates of Shaodian. All the killers around showed the expression of watching a good play. Yang Lin was really a bad comer. He would knock the mountain and shake the tiger as soon as he came up! "If you two break the criminal law, you will not go to the punishment hall with me to accept the crime!" Yang Lin behind a vicious man stepped out, did not find any excuse, words just finished, then turned into a black bone claw, ruthlessly grasp to soul six, soul seven. The next moment, a bloody finger like lightning flew away from the wooden house, facing the black bone claw. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black bone claws burst, and countless vigorous Qi flew wildly. Under the attention of all the people, Yuxin came out of the wooden house in her floral robe on the other side. No one knows. Under the old Kui tree, Zhang Tianzheng is quietly watching the farce. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "Master Shaodian, soul six and soul seven have violated the law of the punishment hall. Do you want to protect them?" Yang Lin is very excited to see Yu Xin''s hand. Finish saying, Yang Lin doesn''t wait for rain Xin to reply, turn head to that evil man to command a way: "Leng do what, still don''t take a person quickly!" The evil man''s expression is one Su, clench teeth way: "take a person!" He is the elder of the third peak punishment hall. He expected to be supported by the punishment hall and Yang Lin, the first platinum killer, and the little hall master didn''t dare to stop him. As soon as the words come out, three gold killers stand behind the evil man and immediately run out, bypassing Yuxin and heading for Hun 6 and Hun 7. They don''t really kill people. As long as they hurt the two seriously, it will be enough to make the Shaodian master lose face. He can''t even protect his own followers. Who else will obey her? It''s even more wonderful if the master of Shaodian tries to stop him. He stands on his side. Even if the master of Shaodian is stronger than Yang Lin, he can still be stronger than the second peak master. Can the third peak master succeed? Thinking of this, they are even more successful in killing. A series of magical powers and techniques are unfolding. This is the spirit hall. The weak are the strong eaters. Since they are on Yang Lin''s side, they should try their best to please him. Yang Lin holds a steel knife in both hands, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and looks at Yuxin with cold eyes. He waits for Yuxin''s reaction again, and with this test, comes to see where Yuxin''s bottom line is. "Don''t live if you do evil." The voice of indifference from the rain Xin that black cloth mask spread out, a green jade like fingers raised, very random point out. Suddenly, a huge blood light rises from Yuxin, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Behind her, a vague blood shadow looms. The air of death is too strong to imagine, but it seems to have the intelligence to return from the world of the dead. "Ah..." The gold assassin who rushed in front of him suddenly stagnated and let out a shrill roar. The bright red blood of Da Peng burst out of his body, like being pulled and torn by a powerful force. But in a flash, he had become a bloody man, bathed in blood all over his body, and his blood was full of void. "This is the finger of the amputee!" All the people in the room were cold. They naturally knew the secret skill of the blood demon sect. It could be said that it was extremely overbearing, followed by killing people. It was more painful to pull the blood out of the body than to cut it into pieces. Even if you think about it, it would make your scalp numb. Yang Lin''s eyes widened. He had heard a lot about Yu Xin. He knew that he was a cruel character, but he didn''t expect that when he was so cruel, he would kill people directly, even the disciples of the punishment hall! At the next moment, he could not help but feel ecstatic in his heart. The cold light in his eyes flashed. He strode forward and yelled: "little hall master, do you dare to violate the rules of the hall?" At the same time, ran Wu, the leader of the second peak, snorted and closed his eyes. In the third peak, six soap robed elders showed their fierce eyes at the same time and said: "what a little girl! Even the people in our punishment hall dare to kill us!" The fourth peak, the little girl in red was very excited and said: "Lord of the peak, I will say that the elder sister of the little hall master will not shrink back easily. Yang Lin, they are kicking the iron plate this time." The hunchback old man shook his head and sighed, "what do you know, guawazi. The move of the little hall master is too reckless. After all, it''s a young man who can''t keep his temper. He will suffer a big loss next. I''ve lived too long. I''ve seen so many things like that. " The fifth peak, the middle-aged peak owner shakes the folding fan and smiles, still calm. Yuxin is not affected by the reactions around her. She is just immersed in her own feelings. Blood nerve was created by the ancient blood god. It can be said that it is a real killing skill. Every time she kills someone, she will have a wisp of feelings floating in her heart. Normally speaking, every time the magic power of blood nerve is used, a strong will of tyranny will rush to the heart, which makes people can''t help being manipulated and finally become a killing machine. Because of this, even the blood demon sect disciples did not dare to perform this kind of secret arts easily. But this has no effect on Yu Xin, who is in a "heartless" state. Her calmness is above everything else. "The blood source moves, but the anger grows. It doesn''t seem to change because of the number of murders..." Rain Xin gently low Nan, raise a hand again. The second gold assassin suddenly changed his face and was about to retreat suddenly. However, he seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and collapsed. Killed another man? The scene of the blood explosion was very shocking. Even the killers in the soul hall, who had always been known as the murderers, rarely saw such a cruel way of death. They could not help but have some fear. This scene also changed Yang Lin''s look. It was no longer joy, but a little surprise. He had been killed by the temple master. It was the limit. Unexpectedly, she dared to fight one after another. At this moment, the third gold killer, seeing the two people around him burst into blood dance, was shocked to the extreme. He was about to run away, but he saw that Yuxin''s fingers had aimed at him, and a touch of blood burst out. "Elder, help me! Elder martial brother Yang, help meThe gold assassin hissed and howled. Before he died, he gave a shrill roar and echoed the void. With his body exploding into blood mist, everyone was shocked. It took a long time for him to react and burst out a huge wave. "She, she killed three people in a row!" "Crazy, crazy, five prison cave, the punishment hall is the rule, young hall master, this is against the heaven!" "She''s in big trouble this time. She''s still a disciple of the punishment hall. Even if the temple master is still there, she can''t protect her." Buzzing and discussing one after another, Yang Lin''s momentum can not help mentioning the peak, such a rain Xin, let him also feel a trace of fear. However, this fear was soon suppressed by him, and he said in his heart: "before, the master only asked me to test it. I didn''t expect that this fool would kill three people in a row. In this case, let her kill enough and let her dig her own grave!" Thinking of this, Yang Lin looked at Yuxin with a cruel look and said in a loud voice: "Yang, you are the master of the little hall, but you kill your fellow disciples wantonly in order to protect your subordinates. It''s hard to accept such a legal principle. Even the master of the little hall, you have to suppress it. Come on, take down the little temple Lord for me! " As the voice fell, the killers of the second peak and the third peak behind all showed hesitation. The master of the little hall was clearly a murderer. If he rushed up like this, he would not die. Who dares to rush forward without fear of death. At this time, a fierce momentum burst out from the third peak, shaking the void, making the wind and cloud pale. "It''s taboo to kill a fellow monk. Even the Shaodian master will be punished. Disciple of the punishment hall, listen to my command, take the master of the little hall to the punishment hall. If you dare to resist, suppress it directly! " The old and gloomy voice came from the third peak and echoed the whole five prison cave, which shocked Yang Lin''s spirit and almost made him laugh wildly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "The Lord of liudaofeng has opened his mouth!" The disciples who followed Yang Lin were shocked in spirit, and the fear in their eyes disappeared. The leader of liudao peak was in charge of the third peak punishment hall. Six people were in one, and his position was still above that of the second peak leader. Yuxin killed three disciples of the punishment hall, which obviously made liudaofeng master angry. At this time, he made it clear that he stood on the side of the second peak, which is why Yang Lin brought the disciples of the punishment hall. Everything is in the calculation. Yang Lin thought so. His eyes were even colder. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "the Lord of the six peaks has orders. You don''t want to take down the Lord of the little hall!" Shua Shua! Many killers rush to Yuxin. They believe that the master of Shaodian doesn''t dare to do it any more, because the master of liudao peak has already said something. If she does it, it will be an affront to the master of liudao peak. At this moment, on the second peak, ran Wu, the leader of the second peak, half kowtowed his eyes and nodded in the direction of the third peak. This is the Revenge of killing his son. The leader of the sixth peak is willing to stand on his side. He is also willing to bear it. If the leader of the sixth peak comes forward, he can''t blame anything even on the other side of the main hall. "Jie Jie, in the end is a kid, not worth mentioning." On the third peak, six old men with soap robes sat around with a relaxed look, playing with the hall master and clapping, giving them an extraordinary pleasure. "Well, what did I say? The little temple master is too young. She will suffer a big loss this time. The six peaks master spoke in person, but she didn''t want to bow her head. I''ve lived too long. I''ve seen a lot of such things. " The hunchback old man of the fourth peak shook his head, and did not think much of the fruit before Yuxin. The girl in red blinked. She seemed to have different opinions. She was still staring at the battlefield. On the fifth peak, the middle-aged peak master with a folding fan was slightly stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "Liu Dao has made his stand so quickly. This little hall master is unpopular after all." Yuxin raises her head and looks at the assassins who rush over. Her momentum suddenly bursts out. "Sure enough, the blood nerve doesn''t mean that the more people you kill, the more tyrannical it will be. All the hostility comes from your heart. If you don''t have the idea of killing in your heart, even if you kill a million people, it''s just like grass mustard, with no surprise..." Yuxin murmured to himself, and his body took a step forward. In a flash, the blood was surging. All the blood poured everywhere was absorbed by the ghost in white, which made his body more solid. He was tied with many iron ropes and tried to break away. "Cut off the blood palm!" Yuxin''s right hand waved, and a fierce blood light burst out from her palm. The void roared and trembled, and a series of hurricanes swept all over the world. In an instant, she touched dozens of assassins. "Ah..." In the void, the blood mist rolled and howled. The top ten killers, no matter what their accomplishments were, immediately burst into bloody rain. No matter what you do to resist, all of them will be absorbed by the blood mist, and finally turned into a huge blood hand, to catch Yang Lin at the back. "No!" Yang Lin''s heart was filled with infinite fear, and he quickly performed his secret skill. But just in the middle of the operation, his body was caught by the bloody hands, and all his blood was sucked up in an instant. "No, don''t kill me, master, help me!" This scene was so shocking that the killers in the five prisons changed their looks. Ran Wu, the second peak leader, stood up and looked fierce. "I''m arrogant!" The six main peaks of the third peak are drunk, and their violent killing intention is interwoven with emptiness. "Master Feng, didn''t you say that the Shaodian chief bowed his head? It''s not like bowing down. " The girl in red said with big eyes. "Here, here, look at it, and you''ll soon bow your head. I''ve lived too long. I''ve seen so many things like this. " The old man with a hunchback hesitated, but he still insisted on his own idea. The Shaodian master had strength, but how could she resist the second peak master or the sixth peak master? The fifth peak, the middle-aged peak owner suddenly folded up the folding fan and showed a dignified color on his face. "What does Shaodian mainly do?" "It''s terrible. It''s a blatant challenge to the criminal court!" "The master of Shaodian is so strong that Yang Linyuan is not her rival." "This It''s just a trial. How could it be like this! " At this time, the second peak on a very powerful spirit across the sky, but it is the second peak of the main hand, intend to save Yang Lin. Yuxin looks calm, and the five fingers of the jade hand sticking out of the black robe shrink. "Dare you!" The galloping spirit roared, but it couldn''t be stopped at all. He could only watch the bloody hand in the void squeeze hard. "Bang!" With a bang, Yang Lin''s body was crushed directly, and his flesh and blood were in a frenzy. Even his three souls and seven souls were pierced by his bloody hands. "No, this This is just a trial. This is... "Yang Lin screamed bitterly. Before he finished his words, all his spirits were drained, and his body and spirit were destroyed. For him, it''s just a trial, but for Yuxin, when she makes a move, there is no so-called trial. There was a moment of silence all around, and the whole five prison cave thought it was a trial, just like two tigers would shine their paws before fighting. No one could expect such serious consequences. "I want you to die!" Between the lightning and flint, the spirit of the second peak Lord has already arrived. The holy power is awe inspiring, and he is pressing hard towards Yuxin. At this time, the ghost in white behind Yuxin suddenly opened his eyes, a drop of blood tears from the corner of his eyes, a more fierce breath washed out. "Boom!" The two momentum collided in the void. Although the second peak master had broken through to the holy land, he was still vulnerable to the momentum of the ghost in white, and was violent in an instant. This is the Dasheng level momentum of the blast, the afterwave like a gale swept across the five prison cave, countless peaks exposed cracks, large areas of vegetation, rocks rolling down. All the killers, no matter which mountain they are on, are shocked at this moment. "Little hall master, you are too much. You killed dozens of fellow disciples and ignored the rules of the soul hall. Even the soul green Marquis can''t protect you. Elder Zhufeng, the master of the little hall is possessed. Please join hands and kill her on the spot. " The second peak of the main mouth, very ruthless, directly to put rain Xin to death. His mind is also very careful, pull up the whole East waste sub hall, even if the above blame down, but also the law does not blame the public. "Who dares to do it!" Just then, Hun Liu stepped forward, suddenly took out a token, and said in a loud voice: "the temple master left an order before he left to warn you. Behind the Shao Temple master is the elder of Weilin five prison cave three years ago. The soul master will kneel down and salute when he sees it. If you touch her hair, there will be a terrible disaster in the whole soul hall! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "What?" As soon as these words came out, they exploded like thunder in the cave of five prisons, and almost everyone could not help shivering. The invasion more than three years ago can be called the biggest catastrophe since the construction of Wuyu Dongtian, but there was only one intruder. "It turns out that the little temple master is the daughter of that adult. No wonder, no wonder." On the fourth peak, the old man with a hunchback murmured to himself, and many lingering doubts suddenly opened up. For example, when there was a dispute between the little temple master and ran Feng, the temple master ignored the second peak master''s opinion, saw ran Feng kill him on the spot, and even took the second peak master''s treasure to compensate the little temple master. At that time, he couldn''t understand that this kind of offence was not like the hand of Hun Qinghou. Even if he was his son, he would not be so partial. But now I know that Hun Qinghou is in fear of favoring the young hall leader. With the strength of that adult, the whole five prison cave will be destroyed. It''s no exaggeration. "Master Feng, what happened three years ago? Who is the man behind the master of the little hall? " The girl in red asked curiously that she was picked up by the hunchback old man half a year ago when he went out on a mission. Because of her amazing talent, she stayed with her all the time. She didn''t know about the catastrophe three years ago. The hunchback old man shook his crutch and sighed, "that thing three years ago was a nightmare for everyone. You just need to know that the man behind the little hall master collapsed half of the five prison cave with his momentum. The spirit of the hall master, Qinghou, was in front of him. He could only crawl on the ground, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up. It is said that he broke through the soul world with one hand, made the soul master kneel down in front of him, and even killed a half step emperor level soul Temple God in front of the soul master. " "This, how can this..." The girl in red screamed out. In her opinion, the grandfather of the peak leader was already a great man in the world. She was scared out of his wits when she made a move at will. Qinghou, the soul of the temple master, is ten times more powerful than the peak master, and only worships as a land God. Now the old man with a hunchback told her that Hun Qinghou didn''t dare to lift his head in front of the man behind the master of the little hall? Even the Supreme Soul master of the soul hall must kneel down in front of that man! What a terrible cultivation, isn''t it a real immortal? The shock of the other peaks was no less than that of the fourth peak. In the original noisy cave, it was as quiet as freezing time, and all of them were stunned by this heavy news. The fifth peak, the middle-aged peak Master heard the words of soul six, suddenly burst, the folding fan in his hand broke, all the disciples behind him fell to their knees, a big cool air rose from their back. "The master of Shaodian really has this background, but soul six is just talking about it." The middle-aged peak master is not sure, but he no longer looks down on Yu Xin in his eyes. In the third peak, six soap robed elders looked at each other. One of them said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, do you really believe that the young hall master has something to do with that adult?" His voice is a little trembling, these things have not happened for many years. The old man of soap robe, the leader, pondered: "it''s a bit tricky. If I had known this, I would not have helped the old man ran Wu. Now our third peak has been implicated, so we can only go one step at a time." On the second peak, the leader of the second peak roars in the secret room, his face is not willing and angry, but his body is trembling slightly. It''s not excitement, but fear. Soul six''s words reminded him of Zhang Tianjun''s terrible scene when he was in the cave of five prisons. He seemed to be a man who suppressed nine days and ten places with one hand. Even if he thought about it, he felt boundless fear. However, this fear was soon drowned by the hatred of killing children. For the whole three years, he had been living in hatred and pain. The death of his only son made him nearly collapse. In order to revenge, he did not hesitate to practice his cruel magic skill, just waiting for this day. It''s impossible to make him stop. Because he has long been ready to die together. He is not afraid of death. What is his fear. The background of Hun Liu''s outburst of Yuxin just makes his killing idea more intense, because he knows that if he misses this opportunity, it will be the supreme anger of the elder who is waiting for him. "Nonsense. Even if you have children, how can you send them to be killers? It''s clear that you are talking freely! Come on, put down the little temple Lord for me! " The master of the second peak has experienced the old way. If he comes up first, he will decide the soul six, or no one will dare to do it again. Everyone looked at each other. Even the loyal killer on the second peak hesitated and did not dare to fight. Yu Xin raised her head slightly and said coldly, "I don''t need you to suppress it. I''ll go to your second peak and suppress you." The voice falls, Yuxin step out, a thunder from her feet, instantly moved thousands of feet, appeared in the first peak above, straight to the second peak. At this moment, the whole five prison cave was in a complete uproar and roared everywhere! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Running in the void, the thunder resounds continuously, and the rain is like killing gods in the past. With every sound of thunder, the second peak will shake. When it comes near, the whole second peak will burst into a huge crack."What does Shaodian mainly do?" "Is the master of Shaodian going to challenge the second peak alone?" All the killers were shocked. The next moment, they saw the result. "Yin Yang fire dragon ball, kill!" Yuxin''s Cuffs swung one by one, and the red and black-and-white beads flew out like lightning. In an instant, they merged into a huge and boundless dragon, and bumped toward the second peak. "It''s the master of the little hall!" "What a terrible magic weapon." "Fight with her!" The killer of the second peak screams wildly. In the next moment, the huge body of Yanlong has arrived. "Boom..." There was a burst of roar, and the second peak, which was thousands of feet high, was directly cut off by the waist, and the huge stones were flying. Countless killers ran out of it, and were quickly burned to ashes by the fire, and the scream rang through the sky. Terror! The rest of the disciples can''t help but take a breath when they see this scene. Yuxin''s strength shocked them. Even ordinary sages can''t do such destructive power. The speed of cultivation improvement is terrible. "Dare you The master of the second peak yelled and flew out in the air. He was quite embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the master of the little hall was so fierce, and he didn''t expect that he would have such strength. An unknown premonition came out from the bottom of his heart. "Bloody devil''s palm!" Yuxin didn''t hesitate at all. She stepped on two groups of green thunder on the sole of her feet. With a flick of her hand, a huge bloody hand stepped out of the void and grabbed the second peak master. At this moment, the heaven and earth roared, and the blood of the second peak disciples who were burned and killed all boiled, turned into a blood mist in all directions, and poured into the blood hands, which made it soar several times, directly smashed the magic power of the second peak master, and imprisoned him. "Ah, no I hate it! I hate it!... " The second peak master screamed wildly, and just half of the time, his holy body was crushed and his body was destroyed! After the blood fog has cleared, Yuxin is left alone, dancing in black robes, standing on the top of the ruins. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "See you, master of the little hall!" "See you, master of the little hall!" The second peak of the remaining killer''s voice of admiration, spread all over the world, like a storm, a heavy higher than a heavy, swept the whole five prison cave. They have been killed completely, it seems that only such a cry can dispel the fear in their hearts. At this moment, the whole East wasteland sub hall, everyone''s eyes are all focused on Yuxin, the shape of the other side flower robe, deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. "It''s very powerful. The master of the little hall really has some means. He''s going to take the second peak to build a power. That''s the end of the matter. I''ve lived for a long time. Although there are not many such things, there are still some. " On the fourth peak, the old man with a hunchback stroked his beard and said. "Master Shaodian, although your accomplishments are high, there are rules in the soul hall. Even if the hunqinghou is still there, he doesn''t dare to kill the second peak Lord. You have to give everyone an account! " On the third peak, six soap robed elders opened their mouths at the same time. Their tones were exactly the same, echoing each other, and their power was even higher than that of the second peak. However, they are afraid of Yuxin''s investigation, so they put the blame on Yuxin first. "The Lord of liudaofeng is right. There is no square without rules. The Lord of Shaodian has gone a little too far this time. He needs to give an explanation." The middle-aged leader of the fifth peak also spoke. He expected that Liwei, the leader of the little hall, was over and would not kill again. At this time, he came out to say something. Whether the leader of the little hall listened or not, he could maintain his face and teach the outside world to see. He was not afraid of the leader of the little hall. "He How dare they provoke? " The girl in red of the fourth peak was a little surprised. She couldn''t figure out that after the master of the temple showed such terrible power, there were still people who took the initiative to provoke. "Ha ha, don''t worry. I can''t fight any more. Liwei, the master of Shaodian temple, is over. If you give the third peak and the fifth peak some face, it will be over. After all, there are only a few people in the East wasteland sub hall. If the master of the little hall kills again, will he dare to destroy the East wasteland sub hall? I''ve lived too long... " The old man with a hunchback said calmly, but before he finished his words, he saw the second peak of blood surging into the sky, and a cold voice came out: "if you want to explain, I''ll explain it to you now!" Yuxin opened her mouth, and in the incredible eyes of everyone, she stepped towards the third peak, and the thunder came back to the treasure chest again. Five prison cave, a moment of silence as death. "Damn, how dare she, how dare she..." "She''s really here. It''s impossible to declare war with my third peak." "Crazy, this man must be crazy." The six soap robed elders of the third peak can''t sit still. At this moment, they even miss the soul green marquis. If the soul green marquis is still there, they will stop it. Now they can''t seal the scabbard of this sharp knife any more. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Thundering, Yuxin soon stepped in front of the third peak, Qianqian jade palm a lift, yin and Yang flaming dragon beads fly out again, into a dragon hovering over the third peak, the fire raging waves came, the sky concussion, the earth roaring. All the killers in the soul hall were shocked, and a cool air came out from the bottom of their heart. They could only stare at the flower robe standing in the air, which was their little master! "You don''t have to suppress it. I''ll suppress you first!" "If you want to explain, I''ll explain it to you now!" "This is what the master of Shaodian said just now. It''s too domineering. I haven''t seen it in my life. I haven''t seen it in my life!" Under Yuxin''s continuous hard-blooded suppression, many killers'' ideas finally changed. From the initial shock to the present fanaticism, they suddenly found that the young hall master was so overbearing, and the invincible power of horizontal pressure made them feel excited. This is the master of Shaodian in their mind. He is unrivalled in the world! However, for those core killers on the third peak, it''s just like a natural disaster. They are all disciples of the punishment hall. They are arrogant, ridicule the little temple master, bully her young, and even despise her. But at the moment, in the heat of the sky, they wake up, in front of this little temple Lord, where is the Lamb who is not familiar with the world, clearly is the God of killing! There is also the middle-aged peak owner of the fifth peak, who is even more pale at this time. He suddenly finds out that this little Hall It seems that there is no dispute, but in fact, when it really turns around, it is unscrupulous. Once Liwei is established, it is necessary to be thorough immediately, and there is no chance of any relaxation. He found that he seemed to have made a big mistake. "Boom..." That burning dragon fury spurts down, even with the firmness of the third peak also can''t support, break open innumerable cracks, block waist collapse. Rain Xin face expressionless, looking at the main hall from the top of the six peaks flying out, suddenly flat direction. In a flash, the sky and the earth became pale, as if they were divided into two parts by a blood line. A large amount of blood burst out from a person, and the blood waves were surging. "Bold!" "Dare you "Kill you!"Six peaks master six hearts in one, but now Yuxin killed one person on the spot. They are all angry, and they all show their magic power to Yuxin. "Bloody devil''s palm!" Yuxin opens her mouth gently, just like the goddess of death who reaps life. She walks in the blood rain and is surrounded by thunder. A bloody hand breaks through the void and comes down. The magic power exerted by the six peak masters is the greatest saint, but they are as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in front of the huge blood hand. They tear it up in an instant and come to them, crushing them directly. "Old three! Five The remaining three old men in soap robes were in agony, looking at Yuxin with crazy look in their eyes. "What a young temple master! Since you are crazy, we will die with you!" "Sacrifice five prisons to kill the gods and suppress her!" When they said this, everyone was shocked and showed a look of horror. The five prison God killing array is just like its name. Once activated, even the gods can be killed, which is the last defense means of the five prison cave. This array is connected with the lifeblood of the five prison cave. Once activated, it will never die and even explode the dimensional space. "Liu Dao, you are crazy! How dare you On the fourth peak, the old man with a hunchback shivered with fright and knocked desperately on his crutch. But at this moment, no one can stop the crazy six ancestors. They have no choice but to sacrifice the whole set directly. A huge whirlpool appears behind them, emitting a terrible breath. "Ha ha, let''s die together!" The leader of liudao peak shouts madly, urging the killing array to press Yuxin. In front of this force, the emperor will also change color. "Do you really think that this emperor does not exist?" Zhang Tian, who has been watching in silence, finally shows his figure. Standing behind Yuxin, he looks like a giant with thousands of feet. His spirit is shining and his power is powerful, which makes the five prison cave roar. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 "Do you really think that this emperor does not exist?" The sound seemed to fall from nine days and vibrate like thunder. Along the way, the void was directly blasted into a black hole, and the whole five prison cave seemed to collapse, giving off bursts of roar that did not dare to bear the burden. "Well, that adult has already arrived!" "Oh, my God, the Lord of the little temple really has something to do with that adult." "Spare your life, master, master and master..." Crying, running and begging for mercy are interwoven and ring through the whole five prisons. At this moment, it is completely chaotic. The only three people left in the six peak owners were all stunned. Three years ago, the terrible scene reappeared in front of them. This is the terrible existence that can tear open the ancient road in the starry sky! All the anger, all the ferocity, in front of this figure, all disappeared in an instant, leaving only full of fear and awe. "Master, I, we..." The master of the six peaks trembled. Before he finished his words, the mighty emperor''s power had swept like a storm. In an instant, the blood mist was all over the sky. The three old men, who had reached the semi holy peak, had no power to resist. They were directly torn into powder and their bodies were all destroyed. The five prison God killing array lost control and floated in the void. Then it was engulfed by the vortex and turned into a huge black hole with a diameter of several hundred feet. The terrible energy continued to breed, and the whole five prison cave began to twist slightly, which was a posture of self explosion. "Silence Zhang Tian pressed against the whirlpool, as if the hand of heaven had fallen down. He directly grasped the whirlpool, annihilated it, and everything disappeared. It seemed that this terrible force that could kill the gods and the emperor had never existed at all. "good, dangerous..." The middle-aged owner of the fifth peak breathed a sigh of relief. He felt as if he had been walking through the gate of hell, and immediately felt a strong awe in his heart. Under the strength of just now, he didn''t even have the ability to escape from the five prison caves, but the other party could suppress him at will. The gap of strength was just like a mayfly''s comparison with the sea, which was not worth mentioning at all. After all this, the giant behind Yuxin is turning into a little spiritual light and disappearing. It comes in a hurry and goes in a mysterious way. It gives people a sense of terror that countless people are not there. "Little temple master!" "Little temple master!" At this moment, all the killers in the soul hall are boiling and shouting, cheering for their little Lord. This is an era of the jungle and the strong are respected. With her iron strength, Yuxin proves that she has the strength to take over all this. Yuxin just stood facing the wind, indifferent to the worship in all directions. After a short time, he turned and looked at the fifth peak. Only this one action, immediately caused a great disturbance, all the killers of the fifth peak, like falling into the abyss of ice, from the heart of infinite fear. "Is the little hall master going to continue to kill?" The girl in red of the fourth peak blinked her eyes. She was so excited that she imagined that she could be so powerful one day. "Cough, don''t worry. I''ve lived for a long time. I''ve seen this before, and I won''t..." the hunchback old man''s conscious voice, before he finished, saw that the little girl who had been very respectful and trusted by her side had changed his eyes and was very eccentric. "Lord Feng, that''s what you said at the beginning. As a result, Yang Lin was not killed by the Lord Shaodian. Then you say that again. As a result, the second peak owner died. Then, the sixth peak owner of the third peak was suppressed. Now... " The little girl didn''t finish, but she obviously didn''t believe the old man''s words. On the other hand, the top of the fifth peak is also changing color. Those disciples who stand behind the middle-aged peak master and talk and laugh are all scared, trembling and flustered. "Feng, master Feng, when is this..." Many disciples were flustered and asked. "Damn, I would not have stood out if I had known that the master of the little hall was such a evil star." The middle-aged peak master scolded secretly, and he was also very regretful. He thought the same as the six peak master. He thought that the Shaodian master would stop after he destroyed the second peak and made Wei. Who ever thought that this was the reincarnation of the God of killing? There is no taboo! At the beginning, he would never believe that he would be forced to such a position by a little girl, but now he has to believe that the young temple master''s killing was decisive and could not be judged by common sense. "The master of Shaodian is powerful, and I, the fifth peak, support the master of Shaodian in charge of Donghuang sub hall!" A loud voice came from the top of the fifth peak, and from the middle-aged peak master''s mouth. The disciples who followed the leader of the peak were dumbfounded. The killers of the major peaks were dumbfounded. The hunchback old man of the fourth peak sighed. Although they expected this possibility, they were shocked to hear it. One of the most famous peak masters was openly subdued. Before that, he was just like a slap in the face. His face was going to be swollen. The next moment, the people look at Yuxin again. They don''t know how the Shaodian master will decide."If you don''t die, I''ll forgive you this time." Rain Xin cold mouth, without a trace of emotion. The old man with a hunchback sighed and murmured, "I''ll tell you what. The master of the little hall won''t stay here any longer. I''ve lived so long..." Before he finished, he felt a terrible momentum burst out from Yuxin. I saw the blood fog all over the sky, as if summoned, turned into a sea of blood, and rushed to Yuxin. To be exact, it was towards Yuxin''s right hand. But in a flash, Yuxin was wrapped in a sea of blood, her whole body was full of blood, her pitcher became red, completely turned into blood. "This, this is the great achievement of blood nerve. How can the master of Shaodian become the first realm of blood nerve?" The old man with a hunchback trembled uncontrollably, and his eyes were full of horror. As far as he knew, even the leader of the blood demon sect, a Saint King level strong man, had not completed his blood body, but he had to believe what he saw. When all the blood is sucked up, Yuxin''s momentum has been raised to the peak, and she suddenly goes to the fifth peak. "Boom, boom, boom..." The void explodes. Over the fifth peak thousands of feet away, a huge blood color whirlpool suddenly appears, exuding terrible pressure. From a distance, it''s not a whirlpool at all, it''s a huge blood color palm! "How cruel! How cruel Until this moment, the Lord of the fifth peak finally determined that Yuxin wanted to forgive him. This palm was clearly to take his life. "Bang!" The whole upper part of the fifth peak was caught and blasted by the bloody hand, the huge stones were flying, and the screams were heard all the time. All the people were killed. "Remember, from today on, the rules here are up to me." Yuxin''s voice is clear and light, spreading all over the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 Seven days later, the five prison cave basically recovered as usual. Here is the soul hall, which is set up in the branch Hall of Donghuang. It is occupied by a hall master and four peak masters. Its strength is comparable to that of ordinary ancient holy land. But after Yuxin''s iron suppression, three of the four peak owners died directly. Only the hunchback old man who was the fourth peak owner stayed away from the incident could he escape the killing. After the chaos, it was Dazhi. After solving the problems of the second peak master and the sixth peak master, Yuxin didn''t choose to continue the hidden cultivation. Instead, she went to the central hall and issued a series of orders. The first order is to cancel the Gongde Hall of the second peak and the punishment Hall of the third peak. They are all set up in the first peak and filled by the killer of the first peak who originally belonged to the Hun Qinghou. The six souls are the leaders of the Gongde hall and the seven souls are the leaders of the punishment hall. The two halls are directly controlled by her. The second order is to seal the fourth peak leader as the deputy hall leader, move to the central hall, and take charge of daily affairs, such as task release and deployment. As soon as these two orders came out, people immediately felt a sense of desperation. Even the hump owner of the fourth peak could not help nodding his head and feeling sincere admiration. In the previous five prison cave, the leaders of each peak had great power. For example, the second peak leader was in charge of the Gongde hall, and the reward for the mission was given by the second peak. The third peak was in charge of the punishment hall, which was equivalent to holding a magic sword hanging on the head of all killers. Even to a certain extent, the major peak owners can restrain the hunqinghou. But now there is no such good thing. The important gateways of each peak have been abolished. After that, there will be only one killer. Naturally, the power will be greatly reduced, and there will be no means to engage in malpractices for personal gain. In this way, the power is concentrated in the first peak, and the owners of the other four peaks are all empty. Yuxin then issued a third order, four peak killer, free competition for the position of peak leader, survival of the fittest, who has the greatest credit, the strongest, who can be the peak leader. This order immediately aroused the fighting spirit of killers in each peak. The soul hall is the place where the weak eat the law of the jungle. This kind of competition mechanism can be said to win the hearts of the people. At the same time, it also makes the five prison cave radiate a strong vitality. Because this is a very realistic place. The stronger your strength is, the higher your position is, the more resources you can obtain, and the faster your accomplishments will be improved. On the contrary, you will always be a mole ant and be enslaved forever. "Little girl, please see the Lord of the peak. Oh no, it''s the Deputy Lord of the temple." At the central hall, the red girl''s clothes made a kind of bow to the hunchback old man, and her face was full of joy. "You smelly girl, what''s the deputy hall master? I''m just a housekeeper. The little hall master has the power of reward and punishment, but he is the only one. The rest are servants." The hunchback old man laughed and scolded. He looked quite relaxed. He used to be in charge of the Lian Qi hall at the fourth peak, but now he has become the deputy hall master. His power has increased a little. The most important thing is that he has less than one person and more than ten thousand people. As long as he serves the little hall master well, there will be no other problems. "The little temple master is a God from heaven. I can''t count her in. I really want to see the appearance of the Deputy Temple master. It must be beautiful." The little girl mumbled, just like a little fan of Yuxin. The old man with a hunchback said seriously, "don''t do anything stupid. It''s really offensive to the master of the temple. I can''t save you." "I see." The little girl vomited lilac tongue, looking at Yuxin closed back hall is still very curious. Just at this time, a killer came in and said, "I''ll see the deputy hall master. I have something important to report." After a correct performance, the hunchback old man''s expression also dignified, light voice way: "unexpectedly have this matter, that is to let the little temple Lord know." With that, the hunchback old man rushed to the back hall and finally stopped outside a secret room. After a long time, the door of the chamber of Secrets suddenly opened. Yuxin came out wearing the flowery robe on the other side and said coldly, "what is the eruption of the ancient road lake?" The hunchback old man bent lower and said respectfully, "report back to the master of Shaodian. According to the report from the killers who went out, a huge underground lake suddenly appeared in the hinterland of Donghuang. It seems that the seal has been broken and there are many Taoist springs gushing out. Some of them are wrapped with ancient soldiers and scrolls. They are very old things, so they are called the ancient Taoist lake." "How should the major forces of Donghuang react to this strange road lake?" Yuxin''s voice is light. The hunchback old man raised his head and said, "this matter has a great influence. It is said that a disciple of the divinity academy picked up an imperial sword, which is full of ancient meaning and has some powerful ancient skills. Some people watched the spring shadow from the lake of the ancient road and immediately realized the breakthrough. Now, all the major forces in Donghuang have been moved by the wind, including the top forces such as Dongming holy land and Xiyan ancient school. This is a big chance. Do we want to... " Yuxin''s momentum is coagulated, and the hunchback old man''s mind is shaken and his head is bowed respectfully. "Let''s go and have a look. I''ll take the disciples of Gongde hall and Xingtang hall, and let each of the four peaks produce 3000 killers under your command." Yuxin makes an order quickly. "Yes, sir The old man with a hunchback answered the promise loudly. In a short time, more than ten thousand rainbow came out of the five prison cave and rushed to the East wasteland.Before she got near, Yuxin saw a series of green springs rising from the sky, and endless waves devouring the earth and spreading out. "This is "Divinity?" Yuxin''s escape light suddenly stagnates, and she looks a little hesitant. She even feels a breath of God from the green spring, as if the spring is the body of God, and has become the God of Daohu. There is even a more amazing idea: "the God of Daohu wants to transform the sea!" "The people of the soul hall are here!" "It''s terrible. There are so many killers in the soul hall." Hundreds of thousands of friars gathered on this land. At this time, they made a lot of noise and looked at the sky in horror. Tens of thousands of killers of the soul hall came out together, and the bloody black robes covered the sky. This scene was so spectacular and frightening. These friars from the outside are mostly small sects or casual practitioners. They just come here to pick up some cheap things. Yuxin doesn''t pay attention to them. With a wave of her hand, she continues to rush towards the inside with her team. Just as they entered the interior, the earth shook like it was about to overturn. The earth''s surface cracked one by one, and countless Daoquan springs rose to the sky. Unexpectedly, they caught up with a great eruption of Daohu lake. Everyone seemed very small in this magnificent scene. These days, Zhang Tian has been following Yuxin, watching her control the whole process of the five prison Dongtian with her iron wrist. At this time, he also follows her. In the grand occasion of the gushing of Dao lake, Zhang Tian could not help showing a touch of surprise on his face. He said softly, "it''s her." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The great eruption of Dao lake! Roaring and shaking, the sky and earth are shaking. From a distance, it looks like millions of volcanoes erupted at the same time, but what burst out is not magma, but colorful green springs. "This, this is..." Hun Liu, who is behind Yu Xin, can''t help but exclaim. In the blue spring, there are not only ancient soldiers and scrolls, but also many figures. They are all dressed up by ancient friars, or they are meditating on their knees, or they are fighting with each other, or they are refining pills and weapons. The figures of these people all have the breath of cultivation. There are many people in the legendary realm, the supreme holy realm, and even the Immortal Emperor realm, which is shocking. "Look, that''s the great emperor, the great emperor of ancient times!" Some people exclaimed, but it was the figure in a distant Taoist spring. There were two people, both of whom exuded the horror of the great empire. They fought against each other, and each of them had the power to shake the earth. Yu Xin frowned slightly and raised her hand to a Daoquan not far away. There was a magic sword suspended in the clear spring with a bucket of water. It was full of ancient charm, at least it was a royal soldier. At this time, there were three legendary kings in different costumes running towards the sword, each displaying his magic power and looking ferocious. "Boom!" A bloody hand pierces the void, suddenly appears over the blue spring, and directly blows all the three fighters out. These powerful princes, who used to be powerful in the past, are as vulnerable as a local chicken in front of the bloody hand. "It''s the soul Temple people!" Many of those who want to take part in the fight see that the army of soul hall headed by Yuxin takes a breath and retreats suddenly. Shua! The blood hand passed through the clear spring, but nothing changed. Yuxin was not surprised. She flashed a flash of Qi with her backhand to the emperor''s figure dozens of feet away, and also split the air. "These are all Taoist shadows, but they can be fake and real." Yuxin whispered. She had wondered before that how so many treasures could fly out. Now it seems that most of them are reflections and only a few are entities. However, the Taoist shadow of those powerful monks'' fighting methods is still useful. You can get some insights from watching them. At this time, many monks sat on the edge of springs with their knees crossed and looked at the Taoist shadow seriously. "Master Shaodian, where did these images, these ancient images come from? Could it be that there once existed an imperial clan here?" Soul six with rain Xin behind, at this time can''t help but ask. "Emperor zongmen?" Yu Xin whispered, shook her head, and grabbed a magic weapon with a broken ring. The magic weapon was seriously broken and had no spirit. But from the patterns on it, we can see that it was at least ten million years ago. "I''m afraid there was a powerful fairy gate here." Yuxin asserts that ten million years ago, the nine immortals were still in existence. At that time, the immortal gate was the real immortal family, and it was incomparably brilliant. It was by no means comparable to those immortal realms now. Just at this time, several Dun Guang came running to this side, revealing his family background. He was the hunchback old man who was now the vice Lord of the five prison cave. He walked up to Yuxin and said respectfully, "tell the master of Shaodian that everything has been investigated. There is a huge Dao Lake Underground here. It seems that it has been channeled. Now it wants to expand and turn into Dao sea. Under the lake, there is another site of powerful zongmen. These ancient soldiers and scrolls belong to that zongmen. " "The channeling lake? Is there another zongmen site under the lake? " Both Hun 6 and Hun 7 were stunned by the news. Even if they were ecstatic, all the high-level people in this world would know that Shengyuan world has a very long history. It is far from ordinary small world and big world. It can even be traced back to tens of millions of years ago. Most of all, Shengyuan world is declining now, but the existing zongmen is extremely powerful. If we can find a zongmen site in ancient times, even if we only get a little inheritance, it will be enough to become a strong one to cross the mainland. It''s an adverse fate. The hunchback old man then said, "the main part of Daohu here is in the central area. It''s 100000 feet in size. It''s still under the seal. There are ten wanzhang Daohu and hundreds of Qianzhang Daohu around. Several top ancient holy places are competing. We have to seize the time." Yuxin said coldly: "soul six, soul seven, you go to the central area with the deputy hall master to grab a wanzhang Road Lake, and I''ll talk about the rest." "Yes, sir The hunchback old man, Hun 6 and Hun 7 did not dare to hesitate. After embracing their promises, they immediately took tens of thousands of killers of Hun Dian to the central area, where the real treasure erupted. It was also the place where the major ancient sects fought fiercely. The soul hall was also a top force in the East wilderness. It was even famous for its evil reputation. At this time, there were groups of people who avoided passing by one after another, and soon disappeared in the sky. Yuxin just takes back her eyes. She pushes the hunchback old man away for nothing else. She just wants to send a message to the cruel man to tell her the situation here. It''s a god of Daohu Lake who wants to transform the sea, and it''s a dusty site of Xianmen for thousands of years. The chance and treasure contained in it are too big. It''s never under the Tianfeng ancient land in the holy capital. If it hadn''t been spread in a hurry, even those immortal mountains in the ninth mountain sea would have been involved.The cruel man is now in Nanling. It would be a pity if he missed because of the blocking of news. Yuxin records her voice on a jade amulet. With a robe, the jade amulet turns into a sword shadow and disappears in Tianjiao. This means of communication is still dangerous. She can only pray that it won''t be cut off in the middle. After all this, Yuxin steps on the thunder and runs towards the central area. But she didn''t know. Just when she left, Zhang Tian appeared in the position where she said she was standing. He pointed to the message jade amulet, and the surface of the jade amulet was covered with a layer of fluorescence. It was as transparent as if it was seen from a distance, even if it was swept by the spirit. "Next, it''s time to see the mystery of this place." Zhang Tian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Instead of keeping up with Yuxin, he flashed into a Baizhang lake. Seeing this scene, the martial arts around them all wiped their eyes in disbelief. They had tried to rush directly into Daohu lake to get treasure before, but without exception, they were all blown out by the force of prohibition, but this man actually got in? Not believing in evil, some of them rushed to the lake where Zhang Tian had fled. "Bang Bang..." With a series of loud noises, all the fighters who rushed to them were blown out, and their flesh and blood flew out, scaring away the people who were ready to move. At this time, at the bottom of the Dao lake, there is a huge blue temple, which is made of colorful jade. In this temple, a beautiful woman in a water blue dress stood quietly, her whole body shrouded in the sun, like a nine day fairy. Suddenly, the beautiful woman seems to feel something. She suddenly turns around and sees Zhang Tian stepping out of the void. After seeing the face clearly, the snow body of the beautiful woman suddenly trembled, bowed to salute and said respectfully: "goddess Qianyu, kowtow to the emperor again." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "Goddess Qianyu, kowtow to Emperor again." This voice is euphemistic, full of respect and joy. After the fall, it has a beautiful and flawless face. It is the goddess Qianyu who was saved by Zhang Tian during the bloody trial a few years ago. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "your luck is good. You have found the chance of Huahai so soon." "If there was no emperor to rescue her and spread it to this blessed place, she would never have such a chance. The goddess can''t repay the emperor''s kindness. " Thousand rain again grateful said a, eyes slightly infiltration. The gods are not as supreme as the legend of later generations. This is a race, strong and weak. Although the powerful have the power to suppress the nine kingdoms, the weak only have the power of Immortal Emperor. Moreover, the protoss is the family of heavenly pregnancy, and their life is endless, but they also lose the way of self-cultivation. It is very difficult to break through the divine personality. Goddess Qianyu is the lowest deity. She is naturally powerful in Shengyuan. But tens of millions of years ago, she was not only exiled to Shengyuan, but also enslaved by other deities and immortals. For those people, Qianyu is just a Dao lake, unable to break through their own divinity, and unable to melt into the sea all their lives. Qianyu was already about to despair, until she met Zhang Tian, which really changed her fate. Thousands of years of divine imprisonment was broken in just three years, all because of Zhang Tian. To say that this is just Zhang Tian''s unintentional move, she will never believe it. Therefore, during this period of time, she has been remembering Zhang Tian in her heart. Now she finally meets each other, and her eyes are filled with tears. Zhang Tiandu walked to the seat made of Shenyu and sat down. He said with a smile, "when I sent you, I really had a little thought. I specially sent you to a place where there is still Xianyun left. But it''s unexpected that you can break through the divine character so quickly. I think this place is not an ordinary Xianmen site." Qianyu, the goddess, rushed forward to fill the tea for Zhang Tian, then stepped back and said in a soft voice: "I dare not deceive the emperor. This is not a different immortal sect. I think it is the great immortal sect where the Immortal King is sitting. Although something happened that led to the withering of the immortal sect, there is a tree that has been frozen for thousands of years It''s the transformation that breaks the Godhead. " "Ancient architecture? You''re really lucky. " Zhang Tian nodded slightly and showed a smile. Jianmu is also the top sacred tree of the nine mountains and seas. It has a lot to do with the Xiantian vine. The sect with such a treasure can be called the great immortal sect even in ancient times. The most important thing is that Qianyu can not only refine the frost and dew from this ancient wood, but also possess the whole ancient wood. This is a chance against heaven, which can make her spirit break through all the way. Huahai is no longer the end, and the vast Shinto is still waiting. "Bang Bang..." Just then, bursts of roar came down from above. Thousand rain willow eyebrows a Cu, for fear of irritating Zhang Tian, even busy way: "please emperor forgive me, this movement is very noisy, attract many greedy people, the goddess will send them." Now she is about to turn the sea, and her realm is almost the same as that of a quasi emperor. But if the divine power breaks out, the ordinary great emperor will be suppressed, so she doesn''t pay attention to the martial arts above. "No, I''m not busy. My daughter is there too. Let them fight for it." Zhang Tian waved his hand with a smile and looked up. It was as if he saw the fighting scene in the central area through layers of space. At this time, in the center of the Dao lake, the tension reached the extreme. Although the hunchback old man had brought people to come as fast as he could, it was still a step too late. Ten wanzhang Daohu were divided up by Dongming holy land, Tianhan holy land, Xiyan ancient school, Fengyang ancient school, Wuyue sword school, Xueyao school and Tianshen college. Among them, Dongming holy land occupied three places, Daohu and Wuyue Jianzong occupied two places, and the other top forces occupied one place respectively. The legend of Dongming''s ancestor in the holy land of Dongming has begun to "fight for heaven''s destiny". He is the first force in the name of Donghuang. Naturally, the hunchback old man didn''t dare to provoke him, so he decided to attack the Wuyue sword sect. "Go away!" Feeling the eyes of the old man with a hunchback, the old man with a green robe, led by the Wuyue sword sect, suddenly gave a cold hum, and his sword spirit overflowed. "Why do you want the Wuyue sword sect to occupy two great lakes? If you are wise, give up one!" The old man with a hunchback is not good at stubble either. He immediately fights with each other. "Old ghost fire, ran Wu and Liu Dao didn''t come, just because you want to get a share here? Don''t leave as soon as possible Another old man of Wuyue sword sect opened his mouth, but he was sitting on a huge stone with a wooden sword in front of his knee, wearing a gray cloth robe. He just opened his mouth and scolded him without even opening his eyes. "Master kujian?" Seeing the man in grey, the old man with a hunchback couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. These are the top experts in Donghuang mingmian. "Damn it, I want you to look good when the little hall master comes!" "Why hasn''t the master of the little hall come yet?"All the people in the soul hall anxiously look into the distance. If the little hall master doesn''t come again, they can only give up here. "If you don''t return it, you will die!" At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes, his tongue burst into spring thunder, and a rush of night sword intention burst out from him. Another old man in green clothes also said: "the soul hall belongs to Nanhuang, and it''s also the evil cultivation that specializes in killers. How can you touch the treasure of Donghuang? Jiuhua immortal, Xueyan laoguai, Ling Shengzi, you can destroy these evil cultivation of the soul hall together!" It was Ling Shuangxue, the Holy Son of Xiyan ancient school, who was granted great fortune by Zhang Tian. At this time, she had already broken through the holy land. Her breath was as deep as a prison. Holding a silver gun, she rode on a flying white horse. The cold people in chaohun hall glanced at her and did not move. The two semi saints of Fengyang ancient sect and blood demon sect are all eyes shining. There are elite disciples of these two sects who died in the hands of the soul hall, resulting in a lot of resentment. Even the little master of blood demon sect was killed by the flower killers on the other side of the soul Hall. This time, he saw that there was only one hunchback old man on one side of the soul hall, and he was also moved to kill. The status of the holy land of Dongming and the theological college were somewhat detached. At this time, they just watched and didn''t mean to intervene. "Suppression!" I don''t know who murmured. The old man in green and the master of withered sword of Wuyue sword sect, the Jiuhua immortal of Fengyang ancient school, and the blood demon sect''s blood demon sect all hit the soul hall at the same time. In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and the void roared! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Boom! The two sides contacted in an instant, and all kinds of supernatural powers were shocked. At the same time, the top strong fought, and the disciples also fought together. For a moment, the blood fog was all over the sky, and the shrill screams rang through the world. The old man with a hunchback is at most a saint. He is the enemy of the four masters of the three families. He is soon beaten, spitting blood and retreating. "Go, let''s go!" The hunchback old man''s face is ferocious, and his whole body has been bathed in blood, but in this situation, he has to retreat. "Hum, get out of here. This is not the place where your soul hall should come." The withered sword master''s big sleeve swung, as if more than a dozen Stegosaurus were roaring, shaking open a series of terrible void cracks, which made the hunchback old man hurt more. Some of his confidants behind him burst open directly, blood and flesh flying. "Where is the little hall master?" "If the master of Shaodian is here, who dares to treat us like this?" A group of killers in the soul hall screamed bitterly and inexplicably, and a look of anxiety flashed in the eyes of the hunchback old man. He was more sensitive to the intention of killing. I''m afraid these people didn''t intend to let the soul hall retreat. "What little hall master, no one will come this time. This ancient road lake has no place for your soul hall!" The old man in green of the sword sect of the Five Mountains gave a cold hum. The sword was so powerful that he killed three hundred killers in the soul hall. The shadow of the sword was so bright that everyone was scared. "Boom, boom..." Just at this time, a distant rainbow ran to us at a very fast speed, and bursts of thunder exploded, as if heaven and earth were about to be blasted apart. The rainbow light was even more murderous. "It''s the master of the little hall. The master of the little hall is here!" Hearing the thunder, all the killers in the soul hall were ecstatic. Dongming holy land, celestial theological college, Xiyan ancient school, these onlookers also changed their faces and looked at dunguang who was wrapped by thunder. "This is "Three thousand Thunders of the ancient school of wind and thunder in the southern wilderness?" Ling Shuangxue murmured in surprise. This body method is very famous in mainland China. Based on it, "three thousand thunder illusory body" is the magic skill of the ancient wind thunder school. Yuxin''s speed is extremely fast. She is thousands of miles away. In the blink of an eye, she has come close and stepped on an old thunder road. With a bang, she sits beside the hunchback old man. The old man in green and others saw a soul hall killer in a flower robe on the other side. His face changed greatly. Before they could react, the figure had already taken the lead. Without any omen, a jade hand came out of the black robe, turned into blood instantly, and burst out with one palm. "Boom!" The sky and the earth roared, and an amazing wave came straight into the sky, tearing the void to the old man in green robes. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± a howl came out of the old man''s mouth, and his body burst out with countless blood. This scene was so shocking that everyone didn''t react. The next moment, everyone was shocked and looked at the murderer. I saw this figure, a black robe, embroidered with a flower on the other side, lifelike, reflected in the earth, ferocious swaying. It was this slender looking female killer who killed the top sword repair of Wuyue sword sect with one hand, making people like falling into the ice abyss and showing deep awe for her. "Little temple master!" "Master, you are here at last!" "See you, master of the little hall!" In contrast, those people in the soul hall were extremely excited and rushed to yell. Their eyes were full of fanaticism. "Who said the soul hall here is not allowed to enter?" Yuxin''s voice is cold and cold. The withered sword master''s brow was frowning, and before the attack, Xueyan old monster on the other side cried out madly: "huapao on the other side, are you the killer who killed the young master? I dare to learn the secret script of my blood demon sect. I''ll take my life! " In their hearts, they were shocked to see that immortal Xueyan had already rushed up to kill the young master and the Zhenzong. They were all mortal. At this time, he made a bold move and directly used his unique skills. "Bloody devil''s palm!" Blood Yan old monster roared, a pair of thin palms turned into blood color in an instant, pushed out, such as the turbulent Yangtze River, blood waves, all the blood flowing towards him. From a distance, I can see that the old man with blood has a lot of hair and beard, and his face is deformed. The blood in the seven orifices is like a pillar. It is the side effect of "blood nerve". With his cultivation, now he can only reluctantly perform "blood cutting ghost finger". This time, it is beyond the load to make an exception to use ghost palm. Yuxin glanced at him lightly, and also put up her jade palm. A fierce blood burst out from her body, and the void behind her burst out, revealing a horrible scene of hell. A ghost in a white robe was tied by countless iron chains, struggling to get rid of it. At this moment, the sky and the earth lost color, the wind and cloud turned upside down, as if a strong wind roared past, trying to raise the dust of the earth. All people''s eyes, can not but condense in her body!"What What? " When Xueyan saw this scene, he suddenly exclaimed. Such a scene was clearly a manifestation of the failure of practicing blood nerve. All the people who had such a vision in the blood demon clan were engulfed by the ghost, and became a blood corpse who had no consciousness but knew how to kill. How could this man resist the ghost? Xueyan is scared. He has a more bold idea. Maybe this is the real cultivation method of blood nerve. With this thought, there was a flaw in Xueyan''s mind immediately. The blood channel was retrograde, and a ferocious ghost appeared behind him. He was also wearing a white robe, but only two feet high, which was very different from the ghost dozens of feet high behind Yuxin. The ghost''s eyes were empty, and two blood springs gushed out of his eyes. The white shadow flashed and rushed directly to the back of Xueyan, swallowed him and chewed him. Terror! Seeing this scene, everyone was so scared that they felt numb. It was really terrible. "Boom!" Yuxin''s blood palm sweeps by, crushing the old blood devil and the white robed ghost together, turning into a rolling blood mist, rushing to the blood hand, making it more fierce. "Thank you..." In the void, there is a voice of bleeding yanlaoguai, which seems to be thanking Yuxin for helping him cut off the pain. "Is this the daughter of emperor Zun? It''s so powerful that it can resist the will of the ancient blood god. " In the underground temple, the goddess Qianyu couldn''t help but exclaim. The evil name of blood god in ancient times, even she is like thunder. It''s a real terror. She calls herself a God and wants to turn the sea of blood to overturn heaven and earth. There was a quasi Immortal Emperor who wanted to kill but could not. It was an existence that made all the forces in the nine mountains and seas shudder. His spirit is even more crazy than the Immortal Emperor. His blood melts into the nine sea realms. Anyone who practices the blood nerve is inevitably engulfed by his will and becomes his blood body. Such existence, the will is enough to make the gods fear, but it seems to be imprisoned by a powerful force, can''t hurt the other side of the flower robe woman half. Who is it that has such a powerful prohibition law to imprison the ancient blood god that makes the emperor to be immortal helpless? A very surprising guess came out of her mind. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "Is the iron lock that binds the will of blood God the work of emperor Zun?" Qianyu''s voice trembles slightly. Naturally, she also sees the iron chain on the ghost behind Yuxin. Now she thinks it''s very uncoordinated, as if the shackles are not brought by herself, but put on later. Combined with the will of blood god, she could not hurt the practitioner, so she had to make such association. Zhang Tian nodded very generously, sipped his tea and said in a light voice: "the blood god really has some talent. When he wanted to incarnate the nine sea worlds and then control half of the universe, it shocked many old monsters who had been sleeping for thousands of years and forced them to join hands in encirclement and suppression. Although the outside world rumored that the blood god was finally suppressed, but the blood sea in the world is not dry, how can he really die? " "What? Is the ancient blood god still alive? His spirit is not already... " The goddess Qian Yu''s eyes are full. It''s a big secret. The blood god of that year made waves in the nine mountains and seas. I don''t know how many transcendent forces'' interests were touched, so that he was attacked by the crowd. But at that time, the magical power of the blood god had become great, and the incarnation of the blood sea was completely connected with the origin of the fourth world. Unless the fourth world was dried up, the blood sea would never dry up, and if the blood sea did not dry up, the blood god would never die. In the end, several would-be immortals joined hands to set up the juejian array and killed the 1.3207 million souls of the blood god. They were sure that they had completely wiped out his spirit. Now, Zhang Tian told her that the God of blood was not dead? Zhang Tian chuckled and said, "if the blood God died like this, he would not be worthy of our attention. In fact, the blood god was seriously injured and dying in that battle, which forced him to take the risk to make a decision, that is, to integrate the spirit of his own life into the blood nerve and cultivate the spirit with peerless skills. He is not the pioneer of this method, but he is one of the most successful people. This is also his talent. " The goddess Qian Yu took a cool breath and said in a trembling voice: "it''s the ghost behind the emperor''s daughter who nourishes the spirit with the peerless skill. Is it Is it the real blood god "Of course not." Zhang Tian was dumbfounded, and shook his head: "in the battle of blood god, more than one million souls were killed. The spirit was seriously damaged and almost immediately fell into deep sleep. At most, that ghost is just a wisp of memory. After swallowing the soul of the body owner, he will control his body to go to the fourth mountain sea of blood, and with the help of the energy in the sea of blood, he will recover his own spirit. At that time, it will be the time for the blood god to come back from the dead. " Said here, Zhang Tian also can''t help showing a touch of praise, this is a big chess, at the cost of his own life chess, amazing. It is also with such boldness that the blood god can make a group of quasi immortal emperors fail with the strength of not leaving a memorial tablet for the emperor. "Since this idea is so dangerous, why does the emperor ask Lingyuan to practice the evil skill of blood nerve?" "The daughter of our emperor, in the future, should be proud of the sky, take the eternal as a mirror, shine on the past and the future, and subdue the blood god. She will never speak again." Zhang Tian scolded Fang Qiu and said aggressively. Blood god is playing chess, Zhang Tian is also playing chess, but his chess game is bigger, blood god''s plan is just a part of his chess game. Since the moment when Yuxin got the blood nerve, Zhang Tian has already calculated the blood God into the road paved for Yuxin. The incomplete blood nerve has long been improved by him, including the iron chain that binds ghosts. It seems to be understated, but in fact it is under control. The fire of Emperor Yan, the demon of emperor Fengtian, the incarnation of blood god, and the nine colored flowers in the other side are all the ways that Zhang Tian paved for Yuxin. Any one of them is enough to make a Tianjiao soar to the sky. Zhang Tianzun is the leader of the nine realms. Although he doesn''t want to interfere in his daughter''s growth, there is no lack of this road to be paved. It''s just that he didn''t get a clear face. Zhang Tian''s relaxed freehand brushwork attitude shocked Qian Yu. The legendary blood god, who made many would-be immortals feel helpless, was just a talented person in his mouth. What''s his identity? A more daring idea gushed out. Was this elder the emperor to be immortal? This kind of inquiry almost blurted out, but she was forced to endure it, because it was too much to do with the history of the nine mountains and seas. How many people could have left their names on the emperor''s memorial tablet? No matter what the answer is, it''s not something she should know, and the compulsion will only set her on fire. She is a woman with a sense of propriety and knows what to ask and what not to ask. After drinking all the tea, Zhang Tian stood up and said, "I have something else to do. If I have to leave for a few days, I''ll leave my daughter to you. Don''t do it unless I have to." With that, Zhang Tian made a stroke toward the void, connecting the passage to the dead. He counted the time, and the cruel man was about to go out. "Yes, goddess..." Thousand rain slightly bent his knees, words have not finished, then see Zhang Tian across the void has been quickly healed, not from the rest of the words into a faint sigh. She has something else to ask Zhang Tian, for example, does he remember what he said before."He was as old as the sea, and often accompanied by the emperor." Thousand rain quietly repeated again, eyes blurred, I do not know if he still remember, he solemnly promised this promise. On the Daohu lake, Yuxin killed the old man in qingpao, smashed the flag of Wuyue sword Sect on the Daohu lake, and then put in the spirit Hall''s spirit calling flag, and said in a cool voice: "this Daohu lake, I want the soul hall." With these words, the top experts of the major forces all changed color slightly. The withered sword master was even more furious, and his whole body was full of sword spirit, which made the void emit a series of explosive sounds. His main idea of withered wood sword is a kind of wooden sword idea. His unique combination of the spirit of time and sword makes the soul of the sword more than several times domineering. When a sword is swept, it will wipe a trace of sword Qi and damage the life of several decades. Therefore, no one dares to compete with him. The outside world is even more afraid of him. How ever has he been so humiliated. Just when the kujian master was going to continue to fight, a young man from the Wuyue sword sect suddenly said, "martial uncle kujian, let a Daohu lake be given to the people in the soul hall. There''s no need to fight today." The young man looks only in his early twenties. He is slim and full of family style. The ancient sword hanging obliquely at his waist seems to remind others that he has unparalleled swordsmanship in the world! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Hearing the young man''s words, the kujian master was moved. At last, he gave a cold hum and led the people back to the formation. It was obvious that the young man had a high position in the Wuyue sword sect, and he also wanted to give face. Yuxin looks at the retreating troops of Wuyue Jianzong. With a flash of body, she flies to the wanzhang Road Lake occupied by blood demon Zong. She raises her hand and puts down another soul summoning flag! "People of blood demon sect, withdraw from the central area immediately." Countless blood gas swarms towards Yuxin. For the blood demon sect disciples who practice blood nerve, this method of condensing blood gas is very dangerous. Although it can increase the attack power in a short time, it is very easy to be backfired. Therefore, after absorbing a certain amount of blood gas, it must be used immediately. But this is not a problem for Yuxin. She has become a first-order blood body, which can absorb and refine foreign blood gas and transform it into her own strength. Even the blood demon master can''t do this. Feeling the strong fluctuation of Yuxin, all the disciples of blood demon sect were shocked. Several Dharma protectors'' faces were even bleak. The frustration of being crushed by their own sect skills made them very ashamed, but they didn''t dare to stop it. They had to leave in frustration. The top forces such as Dongming holy land, Xiyan ancient school and Fengyang ancient school also looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. Yuxin''s strength is so strong that it can affect the whole pattern of the eastern famine, so they have to be cautious. There are ten Daohu around the ancient Daohu. Now two of them belong to the soul hall, and the rest have hundreds of Daohu, scattered in more peripheral places. Yuxin waited for a moment, then went straight to a Qianzhang Road Lake. With a wave of her right hand, another soul summoning flag flew out and went straight into the middle of the lake. "I''ll take this lake." The soul summoning flag is the symbol of the soul hall. It is also a treasure. It can absorb the souls nearby. The more it absorbs, the more powerful it will be. At this time, after several wars, countless deaths and injuries, the soul summoning flag has also played a fierce effect. The wind howls, and countless resentment souls are attracted to the past, and waves of black storms. This kind of treasure can only be owned by the high level of soul Hall who is in charge of Yihuang affairs. The flag pierces into the Daohu lake, dances wildly in the wind, and echoes around with the cold sound of rain. It makes the disciples stationed below look sad. Even the top forces such as Dongming holy land and Xiyan ancient sect dare not provoke them. How can they dare to take advantage of them? They are all scattered and let the killers of the soul hall take over the place. Yuxin did not stop for a moment. She stepped on thunder and came to another Qianzhang lake. As soon as Yunxiu swung, another big flag fell. "This Dao lake is also in the soul hall." "This lake, the soul hall." "And here!" "This one, too!" Yuxin''s body is whistling, and the flowers on the other side are slowly spreading in the breeze, which seems to become more charming. In a short time, more than 70 Qianzhang Daohu lakes are put on the flag of the soul hall. looking around, the blood sails are rolling, just like a sea of blood. Yuxin is independent of them, and has a unique style. "The master of Shaodian is powerful!" Many disciples of the soul hall were so excited that they cried out, are they killers living in the dark, or are they the first time that they have such a beautiful scene, and they have been able to dominate the holy places of the ancient sects in the eastern wilderness. "Damn, this man didn''t pay attention to our Dongming Holy Land!" In the holy land of Dongming, a man in black looks not worried. He holds a long black and gold gun in his hand. He seems to want to fight, but he is stopped by an old man nearby. "No way, don''t be impatient." The old man said slowly. "However, many of those sects are close to the holy land of Dongming. If they don''t show up at this time, it will spread out, and others will think that the holy land of Dongming is afraid of their soul hall!" The man in Black said angrily that his name was Shan Wudao. He was as overbearing as his name was. He was once called Shuangjiao of Donghuang together with Ling Shuangxue of Xiyan ancient school. He was the leader of the previous generation of Donghuang. The old man said: "ha ha, as long as the ancestor is still there, who dares to underestimate our Dongming holy land? But now Laozu is at the critical moment of "fighting for heaven''s destiny". We should not make trouble. When Laozu succeeds in fighting for heaven''s destiny, today''s accounts will be settled. " Hearing this, Shan Wudao could only shake his sleeve and continue to look on coldly. At this time, the life of the dead, ye capital. Towering in the center of the capital, the Tongtian tower is shining. Ghosts split hundreds of cracks, and countless chaotic gases rush out of the cracks, ravaging the void, shaking the whole space to the verge of collapse. "Bang bang!" Inside the tower, it seems that there are countless volcanoes erupting, the hot power brewing fermentation, as if there is a strong force of the road falling, countless rays rising, Golden Spring gushing on the earth, it seems to celebrate this power. "Boom..." On the top of Tongtian tower, a crack like Tianyuan breaks open, and nine boundless lunhai evolve. Each one is like an abyss, boundless, gushing with powerful Lingxi. It has already expanded to the extreme, and countless Lingxi spills out. It is indistinctly visible that in the center surrounded by the nine lunhai, there is another lunhai, which is made of seven colors of divine jade, and is full of mysterious Taoist patterns, shining with boundless majesty.This lunhai is very different from the other nine. It looks like an emperor. Now it''s only half a foot in water, and it''s more powerful than the other nine combined. "Wow!" The spirit liquid that escaped from the other nine seats seemed to find a vent, and madly headed for the tenth wheel sea, which kept expanding, and finally became the same as the other nine wheel sea. Ten rounds of sea, perfect! "Good, great potential." The emperor pingxinming appeared in the square somewhere. Looking at the vision in the sky, he couldn''t help feeling that the ten wheel sea was perfect. Even in the ancient times and the early ancient times, it was also a synonym of terror. At that time, although there was no restriction of the law of heaven, it was relatively easy to condense the ten wheel sea, but it was still rare to achieve the perfect state of the ten wheel sea, let alone break through by refining the domineering chaos. This talent, even she, was a little surprised. At this time, the emperor Pingxin suddenly changed his face, looked up to the other side of the abyss, which was the starry sky outside the universe, and said, "no, the army of extraterritorial demons has come!" "Boom!" At the moment when the voice of Pingxin Ming emperor fell, a terrible magic power suddenly came, as if to crush the whole life of the dead. "I''m so bold. How dare I coagulate the lunhai outside the territory? When our heavenly demon army doesn''t exist? Today, I will take your blood and eat your meat raw! " With the voice falling, the huge magic hand came out of the abyss, as if it could crush heaven and earth with one finger, and went straight to the ten wheel sea. Pingxin Mingdi was very surprised, and said: "wantonly, that''s the daughter of the emperor of heaven!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Wantonly, that''s the daughter of the emperor of heaven!" This sound is like thunder on the ground, exploding in the whole void. Heaven and earth are one of them. Even the magic hand that transcends the universe and crosses the road is one of them. "Bury, bury the daughter of the emperor of heaven?" On the other side of Tianyuan came a trembling voice. He was a great man among the demons outside the world. Even if the emperor would like to be immortal heard of his name, he would feel very difficult, as if he were the same. But at this moment, he was wavering, and his fear condensed into fear also produced fear. All because of the word "bury the emperor of heaven.". The world only knows to bury the emperor of heaven and kill the gods, but it doesn''t know that he will do ten times more harm to the demons! At that time, the archaic demon God was the supreme overlord of the demons for hundreds of millions of years. He unified all the extraterritorial demons and ten demons, and all of them obeyed their orders. His actual strength and achievements can be called carrying on the past and opening up the future. It is the belief in the hearts of the demons. At that time, the demons were unprecedentedly powerful. Under the leadership of the archaic demons, they really came to this side of the universe, killed the gods, drove the archaic gods, and dominated the nine mountains and seas. Even the peerless gods and kings would be enslaved. However, such a powerful ancient demon God was finally suppressed by the emperor! That is the nightmare of the whole demon clan. Since then, the extraterritorial demons formed by fear have also had a nightmare that will never go away, that is, burying the emperor of heaven. Up to now, hearing this name, still let this one hand giant have a strong fear, the devil body almost collapsed. "Yes, she is the daughter of the emperor. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you dare to hurt her half a point, the whole outer world will be destroyed. " The peaceful Emperor Ming regained her peace and spoke coldly. The word "bury the emperor of heaven" also gave her great comfort, as if there were no more difficulties. "Well! We, the demons, are born out of the evil thoughts of all living beings. If the nine realms are not destroyed, the demons will not disappear. Do you think that burying the emperor of heaven can threaten you? But I have other important things to do today. I don''t want to bother here If there is a next time, never be soft handed. " On the other side of the abyss, there was a violent voice, and the magic hand across the abyss slowly drew back. "You''re smart." The calm emperor said coldly, but he was relieved that this great devil should be one of the leading figures in the extraterritorial demons, which put a lot of pressure on her. Even if she was close to her, she was not sure that she could resist the devil''s hand. After all, this is not the underworld, there is no world law blessing, she is still a big gap with the quasi Immortal Emperor. "Boom..." At this time, the void boiling general burst, the dead world set off waves, countless aura into a huge tide, crazy convergence toward the sky tower. Countless cracks appear out of thin air, intertwined together, like a black hole expanding rapidly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it becomes hundreds of feet in size. A huge hell oven flies out of it, and the platinum flame is burning, devouring all the rushing aura. "No!" There was a thump in the heart of the peaceful Emperor Ming. Sure enough, at the moment when the oven of hell appeared, the abyss that was about to close suddenly stopped, and a surprise and inexplicable voice came out: "this is the supernatural power of the archaic demon lord!" The archaic demon God engulfs the heaven and earth and turns the sun and moon gods into demon slaves. For hundreds of millions of years, the demon clan has been the strongest overlord. Which demon clan does not covet his magic power. "It''s a good burial emperor who has stripped the mark of the supernatural power of the archaic demon God. This is a great evil, and it''s hard to tolerate the evil way. I will take back the supernatural power of the demon God on behalf of hundreds of millions of demons today!" With the language of fury, Tianyuan expands a hundred times again. The huge hand of Tianmo breaks through the layers of void and goes straight to the hell oven to catch it. Behind Tianyuan, countless forces of Tianmo show up, holding sickle blade, which is hideous. Pingxin Ming emperor was surprised and angry. He immediately stopped him and said in a loud voice, "if you are reckless, you will not be afraid to bear the anger of burying the emperor of heaven!" "After this war, I will never enter the nine mountains and seas. How can I bury the emperor of heaven?" The devil''s hand spread for thousands of miles, just like a continuous mountain range. "Boom!" As soon as pingxinming emperor Fang met him, he was directly bombarded into the ground by the powerful demon, and the whole spirit body almost collapsed. "I respect you as the Lord of the underworld. If you don''t kill me today, get out of here. How about burying the daughter of the emperor of heaven? No one can stop us from getting back the magic mark of the ancient demon lord! " The demon lord behind Tianyuan yells excitedly. As long as he takes back the mark of this magic power and integrates himself, he will become the second archaic demon God, unifying the outer heaven and demon world. "You''re looking for death." Boom, boom, boom! A strong and domineering voice seems to come from ancient times. It is indifferent and cold. It is like a high emperor, dominating the dark world, and its divine power is like a prison. It comes directly to this space. The sound did not fall, a huge emperor footprints, step through layers of void. Just a foot, so the space turbulence, all calm. Before as if can tear the sky''s magic hand, in front of this footprints, like ephemera compared to the sea, small and unbearable.With the operation of the law of heaven, time and space are distorted. The hand of tianwai demon seems to have been sent up on purpose. It just falls under the foot print of Tiandi and is trampled severely. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± there was a scream from behind Tianyuan. The hand, which was made of evil Qi, was directly crushed and spattered with countless evil blood. "Here comes the emperor of heaven!" Pingxinming emperor was extremely excited, sweeping all directions and swallowing all the world. This is exactly her impression of the overbearing emperor who buried heaven, the invincible overlord who supported heaven and earth with one hand and set foot on all the heaven and earth! "No, please, please! ¡ª¡ª¡± a terrified voice came from the back of the abyss, and a large amount of evil Qi gushed out, as if trying to close the abyss and cut off the connection with the universe. Zhang Tian stepped out of the void just like this, and countless Tao Wen gods appeared at the bottom of his feet. Behind him were the stars in the sky. "Greed is not enough, even the daughter of the emperor wants to get involved, so use your life to pay for it." Zhang Tian opened his mouth lightly, and with a wave of his hand, a vast divine power came down from the sky, breaking through the world, and a big hand came over the sky. On the surface of the hand, the divine patterns were shining and engraved with countless gods of heaven, as if the only light in the world, dispelling the darkness and holding the light alone. "Boom!" Under the tear of the hand of God, the abyss was opened again, revealing a huge dark creature in the rear. God''s hand went forward, continued to grasp forward, and directly penetrated the heart of the Demon Lord that day! The surrounding demons all showed their astonishment and retreated suddenly, but they had already bent. The hand of heaven is Zhang Tian''s way of understanding. Even if he is detached from the universe, he can directly draw the power of the way and hang down like a cloth covering the sky. It''s all gone. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "I''ll see the emperor of heaven!" The emperor of peace half knelt on the ground and said respectfully. His eyes were full of surprise and excitement. He was able to destroy an army of extraterritorial demons. I''m afraid that the only way to do such a thing is to bury the emperor of heaven. "Well, get up." Zhang Tianbei said to Pingxin Mingdi, and his eyes stayed on the Tongtian tower, looking very happy. "The emperor of heaven can rest assured that the ruthless lady has refined a lot of chaotic Qi and has the power of the great way to form a perfect ten wheel sea. There is no problem." As he spoke, the emperor of peace stood up and looked at Zhang Tian''s gesture. He could not help but feel a trace of envy from the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid that there is only one person who can make the emperor of peace remember so much. If the emperor buried in heaven didn''t return to seclusion, with this identity, this cruel lady''s status would be even more noble than those quasi immortal emperors who left their name on the emperor''s memorial tablet. Where to go would not be welcomed by all immortals. However, after today''s events, she also vaguely understood that the burial emperor would come to the world again sooner or later, because the universe, the nine mountains and seas, could not do without the protection of the burial emperor. "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, the burden of the underworld." Zhang tianlue said with emotion that some of the guardians of the underworld, Pingxin, belong to one who specializes in internal affairs. Even she was dragged away by the enemy, which shows how bad the situation is. I''m afraid it''s hard to maintain such a leisurely life. Fortunately, my daughters have made great achievements and have grown up healthily. There was a touch of emotion in the eyes of pingxinming emperor. He was about to open his mouth when suddenly the earth trembled violently, and the tower in front of him collapsed! "Boom..." Ten purple and Golden Wheel sea gathered into a disc, full of mysterious patterns, as if imprinted with the reincarnation of the heavens, and suddenly fell down. Endless smoke, a storm split from the middle, swing out a spacious Avenue, reflecting the shadow of ruthless calmly stepped out. The perfect fluctuation of the ten wheel sea has not been completely eliminated, so that her whole body is covered with a layer of purple and gold light, like a God in the light, and like a female emperor who was banished from the nine heaven. The God like pressure even made the Pingxin Ming emperor have the impulse to worship. "Dad, I made it!" When he came near Zhang Tian, his face was full of confidence and joy. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, touched her hair, then touched her side face and said with a smile, "it''s good." "Well!" The cruel man nodded heavily, and the joy in his eyes was even greater, as if Zhang Tian''s praise was more valuable than her perfection of ten wheel sea. At this time, cruel talent noticed the peaceful God behind Zhang Tian, and quickly bowed to salute and said: "I''m cruel, I''d like to meet the peaceful God." With her vision and inside information, even if you see the great emperor, you can take it easy. However, the emperor Pingxin is different. This is a famous great man. In the world, I don''t know that the Lord of the underworld, who has been worshiping for tens of millions of years, has a higher position than the ten halls of Yama and the Bodhisattva dizang. Naturally, it''s not a great emperor. And this time I was able to get the chance to continue to practice in the Tongtian tower, thanks to the care of pingxinming emperor. But I don''t know, the cruel man''s action startled the pingxinming emperor. He quickly lifted the cruel man''s body with his right hand, and a cold sweat came out. The way of etiquette and law is also one of the three thousand ways. If you really accept the ceremony, you will be afraid that the kingdom of God will collapse in an instant. After all, the girl in front of her is likely to be the Lord of heaven in the future. She is very lucky and noble. In the whole world, no one can bear her worship except Zhang Tian. Cruel person some perplexity, the side head looks to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian was dumbfounded and didn''t explain. He only said faintly: "this is the matter, and the emperor is going to leave. Before we go, there''s one more thing As the voice falls, Zhang Tian raises his hand and a flash of light comes in front of him. Xiang Yu and Yu Ji appear out of thin air. "This is "God of peace?" Xiang Yu and Yu Ji were shocked. "This life has a double pupil, a dominant atmosphere, can be the great emperor of Ye." Zhang Tian pointed to Xiang Yu and said. Pingxinming emperor immediately nodded his head and said, "this dead man''s life is just waiting for a hundred wastes. When I go back, I will give him the official seal of yedU emperor." Xiang Yu was stunned and immediately said: "thank you for your appreciation. I will try my best to guard the world of the dead." Zhang Tian looked at Yu Ji again and said, "since we are predestined to meet each other, our emperor will also give you a chance to enter the reincarnation of heaven and reincarnate into the fairyland, or choose one for the ghost fairy in the underworld." Concubine Yu was slightly moved and seemed to think about it for a moment. She said in a soft voice, "thank you for your care. I''ve been floating around for a long time. I''m like a rootless duckweed. I''d like to live another life. If there is a chance in the next life, I will repay you for your kindness. " Zhang Tian put a ray of light into Yu Ji''s body and said, "let''s go into the reincarnation of heaven. When we get to the fairyland, there will be someone to guide you." The emperor of peace bowed slightly and said, "I will arrange it myself. Please rest assured."Zhang Tianshen took a breath and said with a smile to the cruel man, "we''ve finished everything. Let''s go out." "All right." The cruel man immediately nodded. She had no memory of this place. After all, this place is the "hell" of the common people. Stepping out of the snow mountain in Nanling, the cruel man felt as if he had been reborn for a lifetime. He could not help feeling with emotion. This trip to the dead''s life world brought her a great harvest beyond her expectation. She not only made a breakthrough in her cultivation to nine changes in the legendary world, comprehended the nine levels of the sword soul of the nether world, but also got a top-level body art of the underworld, the immortal body. The most important thing is that with his father''s friendship with the king of peace, he got a piece of fortune against the heaven, condensed a perfect ten wheel sea at one stroke, and obtained the strongest information. Even if he fought with the archaic creatures, he would not be inferior. This kind of progress can never be overstated! Back to the news of the city master''s house, Nalan Ruoxue immediately came to the audience. In the main hall of the city, the cruel man sat on the throne, holding a jade amulet and doubted: "the letter that the second sister sent me? When did it arrive? " "I arrived half a day ago." Nalan ruoshue came back. The cruel man checked the contents with the spirit, and his expression became serious. He said: "Er Mei said that there is a god Lake in the East wasteland, and there may be an ancient immortal gate under the lake. It''s a big chance. I want to go back immediately, and the things here will still be dealt with by you, general Mu and general Yan." Nalan Ruoxue nodded and said, "I will obey you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Donghuang, shanggudao lake. After circling more than half of Qianzhang Daohu lake, Yuxin finally stops expanding and stands in the air, sweeping all the ancient holy places. The eruption of the ancient Daohu lake is a rare chance in ten thousand years. Almost all the major forces have come together, but they are still restraining each other, and there are no saint level figures present. After all, if those figures come, they will never die once they go to war. At present, the mainland is facing a situation that has not changed in a million years, and everyone is still exercising restraint. When the eyes swept the team of the divinity college, Yuxin''s pupil suddenly shrank. It''s not the elders of the Presbyterian group or the elders of the Department of martial arts and Taoism who are coming to the temple this time. It''s a team made up of several student parties. The flag in the center is the big flag of the Zhetian League. This is not the point of her surprise. The key is that the young people who are surrounded by the stars in the team of the divinity college have a unique temperament. "The crown prince, ye Bufan, has come back." Yu Xin whispers that as the first saint of the divinity college, the spiritual leader in the students'' heart, and even the peerless arrogance who oppressed the whole mainland decades ago, ye Bufan''s fame is too great. His hand-made alliance to cover the sky attracts talents from all over the world, and he says that it''s not enough to cover the sky with only one hand. Yuxin didn''t really see ye Bufan before, but she knew that he had some problems with his elder sister. She also saw his portrait and recognized it at a glance. At this time, ye Bufan also looked at her, with a faint radian in the corner of his mouth, as if he were a scholar with refined temperament, and as if he were an emperor proud of the past and the present. A look in the eye, take the heart and soul! "Boom boom!" At this time, the main lake of 100000 feet in the center suddenly vibrated violently, as if a giant beast was about to rush out of the water. "The main lake broke out!" "It''s the greatest fortune. I''ll fight to get it!" "The disciples of Xiyan ancient school are ready to fight at all costs..." The leading figures of the major forces all opened their eyes and sent out a fury. Yuxin also put up her hand, and more than 10000 killers of the soul hall listened to the order. Although the ten and hundreds of qianzhangdao lakes had erupted several times before that, and many of the best treasures were ejected, because the major forces had divided their territory, there was no competition. Everyone collected their own treasures. But the main lake in the center was not assigned, and even the hegemony of Dongming holy land did not dare to occupy it. Because everyone knows that the main lake in the central part of the lake must be the most precious thing, and there may even be the key thing to prove the great emperor. This level of treasure, can not be divided, can only rob! Under this attention, the calm surface of Daohu lake, which is 100000 Zhang wide, suddenly appears ripples, and then the ripples continue to expand, turning into waves and sweeping the sky. "Boom!" The explosion on the surface of the lake is like a water dragon rising from the sky and soaring into the sky. At this moment, the huge impact swept the whole field, and the earth cracked like a cobweb, with countless huge cracks, and quickly spread around. "Bang Bang..." The earth cracked, and all the small lakes that had been divided into one place were opened up. They rushed to the center like a confluence of rivers. In an instant, all the lakes were connected and expanded to the size of nearly 500000 feet. The water dragon soared into the sky, and the momentum was amazing. All of them could not help holding their breath. They knew that they were about to usher in the greatest creation they had ever seen. But they also know that the next competition they will face will be extremely fierce. They will support their troops for thousands of days and use them for a while, and zongmen will invest a lot in them. Today, they are going to use their lives to fight a way for zongmen. Anyone will tremble with excitement when they think of this. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth vibrated, and the ancient Dao Lake spewed out huge waves, as if to roll against the sky and submerge the sky. "Look, something''s coming out!" I don''t know who yelled a word, everyone immediately looked up, can''t help but stare big eyes. I saw that the water wave was tens of thousands of feet high. Under the sunlight, it reflected the colorful light, which was extremely bright. The most shocking thing is that there is a towering and ethereal group of palaces reflected in the water. The palaces stand on the mountains, surrounded by fairy fog, and sometimes cloud beasts fly through the air. The precious medicinal tree that has disappeared in the mainland can be seen everywhere, especially the ancient tree in the middle of the peaks, which is tens of thousands of miles high, straight up to the clouds, making people feel small. This kind of meteorological prosperity can push down any holy land on the mainland! Although we know it''s a mirage, it''s so lifelike that we can even see the traces of immortals everywhere. People can''t help but dream back to thousands of years ago when the immortals were flourishing and the mainland was prosperous. "Immortal gate, this is the ancient immortal gate!" "Jianmu, it is a branch of congenital ShenTeng. In ancient times, if you fold a piece of Jianmu, you can become an immortal." "The emperor''s fate and the immortal''s fate are right in front of us. We must seize them!"The old monsters of the major forces are excited and shivering. Their lives are exhausted, but they see the hope of extending their lives from here. I don''t know how long the roar lasted, but the water dragon finally lost its power and began to fall down like a collapsing sky. The phantom of the immortal gate in the water also twisted and disappeared. "Wow..." Water waves return to the lake, but countless treasures are left in the void. Magic soldiers, corpses, Daoying, Baoyao, Shendan, Shujuan Everything is dazzling. For a while, it was full of colors, and the treasure gas was amazing. It spread all over the place, and it started the sound of sucking cold air. So many treasures are comparable to any top holy land. Almost subconsciously, everyone looked at the treasure with the strongest breath. There is a sword, three feet and six inches long. The blade is cyan. The body of the sword is engraved with nine immortal patterns. The hilt is embroidered with dragons and phoenixes. It is powerful. There is a drop of blood, fist size, amber like crystal clear, exuding a strong breath of life, even like breathing slightly ups and downs. There is a soul, two feet high, standing in the air like a baby, with amazing momentum. It is guarded by more than a dozen magical soldiers and fierce animal corpses, just like an emperor. These items, even among the tens of thousands of treasures, stand out like a rooster. You can find them at a glance. "Well, that sword is like a sword of nine robberies, a sword of immortality, a sword of doom in legend." "That drop of blood, the breath is fierce, sends out Xianwei, is the real immortal''s heart blood!" "That group of soul, if it has wisdom, contains the power of tracing back to the past and returning to the present, is it the soul of the emperor?" Nine rob sword, true immortal blood, Emperor soul, and countless treasure, so red fruit presented in front of everyone. At this moment, the Ancient Road Lake completely crazy! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 "Grab it!" I don''t know who yelled. The whole scene was like a storm, and countless blasts resounded through the sky and the earth. "Damn, this treasure was my first choice!" "Go away! If you have a chance, you can get it! " "If you want to rob me of my treasure, will you die?" All kinds of magical powers collide with each other. The waves expand rapidly like the tide of the sea. In just a moment of contact, there are countless people who have been bombed. Even a half saint has been chopped into blood corpses by hundreds of sword Qi. This is a supreme battle for future opportunities. Emperor''s fate and immortal''s fate are within reach. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, no one is willing to step back. Outside the battlefield, Yuxin locked a treasure. It was a red ganoderma lucidum. It was dozens of feet high, like a towering tree. It had grown for thousands of years! It can be used to refine medicine and become the supreme elixir! "Boom! Boom Three thousand thunder operation, rain Xin suddenly was a layer of blue thunder wrapped in the whole body, instantly into the station. Before they got close, all the fighters in front of them were blasted away. If the strong wanted to stop them, she raised her hand to take a photo, and the other side''s body exploded into blood. In a short period of three breath, he killed thousands of Zhang. All the way, the corpses were everywhere, and the people killed were heartbroken. Such amazing momentum immediately attracted the attention of many people, such as ye Bufan, a young swordsman of Wuyue sword sect, Shan Wudao in Dongming holy land, ancient xuanbing in Tianhan holy land, and Ling Shuangxue in Xiyan ancient school. These famous leaders of the eastern wilderness were shocked at this moment. I don''t know where the little master of the soul hall came from. Just at the time when people''s eyes met, Yuxin had already rushed to the huge Xianzhi. With a stroke of her hand, more than ten groups of blood fog exploded, and all the people in front of her were blown away. Thunder, rain Xin will fly to the vicinity of Xianzhi, directly put it into the storage ring. "To die! This is what my puppet clan values! " "Hand over Xianzhi immediately, or you will be killed here!" Countless people have killed red eyes, regardless of Yuxin''s identity and strength, very brave rushed up. In particular, the disciple of the puppet sect went forward to join hundreds of people to sacrifice a golden puppet, which was the most precious treasure left by the ancestors. He tried his best to stimulate the fighting power comparable to that of the holy king. I saw the puppet holding a terrible sword more than ten feet in size. He stepped out with one foot and started countless waves. He wielded a sword fiercely. Yuxin looks as usual. Her cuffs are rolling. The Dragon Balls of yin and yang are flying out like lightning. In an instant, they turn into black and white mountains. The mountain patterns are engraved with fire dragon patterns. They are so majestic that they can be squeezed down. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the Jinjia puppet was crushed directly, and the fire was blazing, turning into a huge wave of fire, involving hundreds of puppet disciples. On the other hand, under the terrible pressure of Taishan Mountain, all the warriors who came to kill were killed, and there were no bones left. After all this, Yuxin looks at the direction of Ye Bufan and others, and sets her eyes on the drop of real immortal blood. The rich blood gas of this thing was the only thing she had ever seen in her life. At this time, the battlefield killing reached the extreme. Hundreds of thousands of monks went to Daohu, but the total blood gas produced was less than one percent of the real immortal blood, let alone the drop of blood contained the real immortal pattern, which was the most precious. If you get this drop of real immortal blood, plus the magic medicine such as Xianzhi, Yuxin is sure to make a blood god pill, which will make her break through to the second level of blood body. At that time, even if she does not rely on the power of the other shore flower, she can have the physique comparable to the Lord, and the real combat power can crush the Lord. "Boom!" Yuxin''s body moves, and the thunder immediately reverberates in the audience. No one can ignore her existence. At this time, the people of Dongming holy land and Tianhan holy land are fighting for the true immortal blood. When they see Yuxin coming, they are all clapping in their hearts. The two sides of the big moment exchange eyes, stop fighting, rain Xin''s strength is too strong, let them have to fear three points. Another point is that Dongming holy land and Tianhan holy land have a lot of friendship, and the soul hall always belongs to foreign forces. Zhenxianxue and their two families can compete. If outsiders want a share, they will join hands to destroy the enemy. "Soul hall, this is my treasure in the cold holy land. Get out of here "Why talk nonsense with her? Just blow her away. If you don''t want to be shameful, just kill her!" Shan Wudao in the holy land of Dongming is very domineering. With a flash of fierce color in his eyes, he suddenly makes a hand, clenches his right hand and attacks Yuxin fiercely, turning into a huge fist Gang, like the roar of a giant dragon, running to Yuxin. With this move, Dongming holy land also attacked. Dozens of elite masters were legendary nine changes, even semi Saint level figures, and went straight to Yuxin. On the other side, the holy land of Tian Han is not behind others. Gu xuanbing, the little master of Tian Han, who is as famous as Shan Wudao, leads the way. Every step out, an ice river condenses in the void, pressing toward the rain. The two top forces of the East famine suddenly collide with Yu Xin''s thin figure. "Boom!"The sound burst, countless flesh and blood through the heaven and earth, Shan Wudao and Gu xuanbing directly flew out, and some holy places residents even couldn''t catch up with the defense, so they were directly hanged by Yuxin''s Yinyang yanlongzhu. This treasure itself is comparable to the imperial level. Later, it was refined by Zhang Tian and integrated into the soul of the Yanlong demon emperor. Its real power is no longer inferior to that of the imperial soldiers. Naturally, it is not comparable to those in the holy and legendary realms. However, it consumes a lot of money, and Yuxin can''t be used frequently. So I put it away and point it out. Suddenly, the void boils like a roar, splitting into an abyss. The white robed ghosts with iron chains all over the body struggle with long teeth and claws, and emit a series of vicious roars. Gu xuanbing, who was flying upside down, was frightened and angry. He was about to stabilize his body and fight again. Suddenly, he felt the blood in his body boiling. His body trembled, and a large amount of blood was directly torn out of his blood vessels. His body suddenly became a blood corpse, and his spirit flew out. Before he could escape, he was crushed by the blood light of the amputated ghost finger. "You Do you want to fight against the cold holy land after you killed the young master? " The experts in the cold holy land were shocked and yelled out in fury. "What about war?" Yuxin coldly replied, the huge blood hand from pierced the void, suddenly came, the look of those ferocious cold Holy Land master all killed. Terror! Shan Wudao''s back gives birth to a cool air. He asks himself that he is a cruel man, but Yuxin is more cruel than him. He even dares to kill the young master of the cold holy land. This is a great calamity, which will lead to the East famine war. "Withdraw!" Shan Wudao is also decisive. Knowing that he is not Yuxin''s opponent, he directly orders to retreat. "Did I let you go?" Yuxin burst out with an amazing momentum, and all the blood in the room rushed towards her, just like the king of blood! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "Don''t go too far. This treasure is for you. Let''s go." Shan Wudao roared angrily, and the other elders of the holy land of Dongming were all angry. They were the first holy land in the eastern wilderness. Where they went was not the awe of all people. How could they have been treated like this. "It''s too late to give up now." Yuxin''s voice is faint, accompanied by a violent thunder in the void. With the blood in the sky, her palm turns into blood, as if pregnant with a sea of blood. "Boom!" The void in front of Shan Wudao and others exploded, and a huge blood color whirlpool appeared. A blood hand thousands of feet in size came out of it, blocking the sky and the sun. It seemed that the whole battlefield was silent, and the mountain of Tai came down. "Block it, block it all!" Shan Wudao was really flustered this time. He felt the unprecedented crisis, even he felt the breath of death, as if the gate of the nether world had been opened for him. "No, I''m the son of heaven. My grandfather is a strong man who will be emperor. My future is bright. How can I die here!" Shan Wudao roared desperately, and the necklace around his neck cracked with a bang, and burst into endless blue light, wrapping his body. It''s a miniature transmission symbol. It''s very valuable. It''s also because of his high status that he has this life-saving thing. "Ah! I hate you so much. You let me miss a big chance. I will kill you someday! " In the blue light, Shan Wudao''s body is more and more pale, but his eyes are staring at Yu Xin, as if he wants to see her behind the mask. However, to his horror, the bloody hands in the sky fell down directly, five mountain like fingers covered and pressed down, directly blocking the void. The teleportation array was activated to half, and finally it was weak and dim. "What, no, it''s impossible..." "I said it''s too late to leave now." Yuxin''s voice rings out again, and the bloody hand grabs it fiercely. Hundreds of elite masters in Dongming holy land, together with Shan Wudao, all turn into bloody rain, which is absorbed by the bloody hand and retracted into the bloody vortex. The battlefield quieted down instantly. Everyone looked at Yuxin with shocked eyes, as if they were looking at a killing God, including the killer of the soul hall. At this time, they also felt freezing. Dongming holy land and Tianhan holy land are very prominent in Donghuang. This time, the two young masters were killed at the same time. It''s conceivable that there will be a huge wave. Although the soul hall is not afraid, it''s hard to resist only the Donghuang branch hall. Ling Shuangxue of Xiyan ancient school also has a complicated look. Looking over, Shan Wudao is as famous as her as Tianjiao, one of the leaders of Donghuang, who was killed so easily. This kind of hegemony! Unheard of! Boom Just when everyone was shocked, another battlefield also broke out a shocking shock, a raging imperial power swept the whole audience. Everyone, including Yuxin, looked sideways, but it was the battlefield where they were fighting for the "nine robbers'' sword.". In the middle of the battlefield, ye Bufan, the crown prince of Zhetian, fought against all the masters of Fengyang ancient sect and Wuyue sword sect. Under the golden fist, all of them were killed by one move. The outstanding young swordsman of Wuyue sword sect seems to have extraordinary strength, but under the power of Ye Bufan''s fist, he still doesn''t have the slightest power to resist and burst. But for a moment, within a kilometer around the center of Jiujie sword, ye Bufan was the only one standing with a cold and proud look. "The prince is mighty! The prince is invincible! One hand covers the sky "The East wasteland is the most arrogant in the world, only I cover the crown prince!" "Only the crown prince is worthy to possess such immortal tools as Jiujie sword." The disciples of the divinity college are all boiling up, especially the students of the Zhetian League, who are oppressed by the Junzi party. Now they can finally be proud. The God of their faith is still so invincible and arrogant. "Ye Bufan has broken through the holy land. The holy body contains the power of the emperor and is more powerful than the supreme holy body. This It''s a bit of a hassle Yuxin frowns secretly. She knows the festival between elder sister and ye Bufan. She killed two of Ye Bufan''s right-hand confidants at the martial arts conference. Her father broke ye Bufan''s sword and banished him for three years. This is a great hatred. If the elder sister returns to the East wasteland, it is conceivable that there will be a battle between them. Ye Bufan''s past is very brilliant. He once suppressed all the arrogance of Shengyuan by his own efforts. He also traveled around the major star regions and had a wide range of knowledge. But she believes that her elder sister is not inferior to him. If they are in the same realm, they can even surpass him. But when ye Bufan breaks through the holy land, it''s very different. This kind of rank suppression is terrible, enough to enhance his fighting power by more than ten times. She still remembers her father''s unintentional comment on ye Bufan, saying that his physique is very special. On the day of the completion of the Holy body, he may challenge the great emperor of ancient times, but how can he be the enemy of the elder sister. Yu Xin worries, but she doesn''t hesitate to control her body. With a flash of her body, she takes the drop of immortal blood into the storage ring, and then runs to the third treasure, the soul of the emperor.At this time, the location of the emperor''s soul was also surrounded by experts from various forces. Naturally, the most competitive place was riding on a white horse in the valiant frost and snow. While the silver gun was dancing, dozens of semi saints and great saints were hard to get close to each other. But she has a sense of propriety, not like Yu Xin and ye Bufan so overbearing, so deadlocked down. Feeling the momentum of Yuxin, Ling Shuangxue frowned slightly. A bright white light was shot from the silver gun. The "boom" separated a blood route, and the white horse swept towards the soul of the regiment emperor like lightning. "Bloody devil''s palm!" Yuxin presses the blood hand from a distance, and a blood color whirlpool suddenly explodes over the emperor''s soul. The huge blood hand breaks through the layers of void and rolls towards Ling Shuangxue. Boom! With the sound of explosion, the powerful afterwave directly blows the frost and snow out. In terms of strength alone, the combination of flowers on the other side and Yuxin who robs the blood body is more terrifying than the Holy Lord. "Not good." Ling Shuangxue clenched her teeth, forced to take off the force, and flew up again. But in this coming and going, Yuxin has also rushed to the front, blood hand out of the thunder, fearlessly toward Ling Shuangxue''s silver gun. "How dare you rob the prince''s things?" Ye Bufan''s voice was cold and loud, and the mighty imperial power swept all over the world. This was not the power of the great emperor, nor the power of the emperor, but the imperial charm he was born with. Regardless of accomplishments, regardless of situation, as long as you go to that station, you will be like an emperor looking down on the world. At the bottom of the lake, the goddess Qianyu suddenly converges, her eyes are fixed on the lake battlefield, and her whole body is full of power. If emperor Zun''s daughter is threatened, she will suppress ye Bufan at all costs. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "How dare you rob the prince''s things?" The roaring sound reverberated over the whole Daohu lake, accompanied by a terrible golden fist seal, which covered the sky and the sun, directly enveloping everyone including Yuxin and lingshuangxue. It seems to shake the rain, frost and snow and the surrounding space into powder. "So strong!" Yuxin and lingshuangxue were awed at the same time. When the attack came, they realized how terrible the attack was. Even if the ordinary sage touched a little bit, they would burst at once. Almost subconsciously, Yuxin and lingshuangxue strike at the same time and turn to attack ye Bufan. A bloody hand, ferocious and terrifying, pierces the layers of void, facing up. A little silver spear burst out in the void and turned into a huge vigorous Qi, penetrating the heaven and earth, attacking the golden fist seal with the ferocious blood hand at the same time. "Boom!" Just listen to the earth shaking sound, the momentum collides, a destructive force erupts over the Daohu lake, Yu Weikuang, the momentum stirs up thousands of feet of huge waves, each point of the waves contains a terrible spirit, shooting to all directions. "No, run! Run The martial arts people around suddenly felt bad, and suddenly retreated. But it was too late. The speed of water splashing was so fast that they caught up with each other in an instant. All the people who were touched by the water, no matter what their accomplishments were, burst into flames and blood. Ye Bufan was also thrown back by this violent force. With a flash of spirit, all the impact disappeared. He stood up in the air and looked at the rain and frost from afar. "Ye Bufan, you have already taken the nine robbers sword. Don''t be greedy." Ling Shuangxue''s silver spear pointed to the ground and said coldly, but there was a little shock in her eyes. She was ye Bufan''s elder, much earlier than ye Bufan''s rise. She thought she was talented, but she was caught up by this younger generation unconsciously. "Greedy? I want what ye Bufan wants. No one can stop it. " Ye Bufan stood with his hands down, like the emperor of heaven and earth. He looked arrogant and stepped forward. "Small!" "Small!" "Small!" Ye Bufan even said "small" three times. With each word, the world in front of him shrinks dozens of times, and the three words fall down. It seems that the hundred thousand foot Road Lake is only within an inch. He stepped out, but directly across the distance of nearly a thousand Zhang, just like a blink of time, came to Yuxin and lingshuangxue, and once again moved his fist to lingshuangxue. "What, you have already realized such a level of emptiness." Ling Shuangxue was extremely shocked. In such a short time, she just had time to erect a silver gun and barely parry in front of her body. Ye Bufan has a look of ridicule in the corner of his mouth. With his present attainments in Tiandi Quan, he tries his best to fight. It is not the emperor''s soldiers that can''t be stopped. Even the emperor''s soldiers, the people behind them will be badly hurt. This is tantamount to a mantis pawning a cart. However, when his golden fist gang was about to fall, his face suddenly appeared the color of astonishment. I saw that the silver gun, which was originally so precious, suddenly burst into a powerful force, just like the arrival of an invincible emperor who suppressed all the worlds. Just a wisp of breath, he directly smashed ye Bufan''s Tiandi fist power, and the remaining power rolled back on him. Although it was resolved by layers of void Taoist method, it still made him vomit blood and spew out a column of blood. "The prince is injured!" "This, this how possible, the prince is invincible." "I can''t believe that Ling Shuangxue hurt his royal highness." The students of Zhetian League in Tianshen theological college all widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the invincible Prince Zhetian was defeated? Ling Shuangxue also shows a look of amazement. No one knows her strength better than her. Although she broke through the Holy Land in just three years with Zhang Tian''s nature, her holy body has a holy mark and is not perfect. But ye Bufan''s holy body is also on top of the ordinary perfect holy body. It is very powerful. In the case of one-to-one, she may not even be able to make three moves. How can she fly the other side. "You, you gun, have been used by others." Ye Bufan steadied his figure in front of him and looked at the silver gun in Ling Shuangxue''s hand. His eyes were full of fear. He has a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, he can see that the momentum just now is not the spirit of the weapon in the silver gun. It''s just the breath of a person who has used the gun. And he also saw that the man used it for a very short time, and his breath was very weak, almost disappeared. But it was such a breath that it broke its own Tiandi boxing power and even seriously injured itself. If the person who left the breath was present in person, how terrible would it be? The next moment, a figure appeared in his mind.That person, white clothes flutter, gas if banish immortal, calmly. That man, with only one hand, broke his best immortal sword. The man who exiled him for three years. That man is the enemy of his life! "What''s your relationship with Zhang Tian?" Ye Bufan almost chewed his teeth to spit out these words. As soon as the name of "Zhang Tian" came out, the whole audience was in a moment of silence. Today, the name is popular in the mainland, and no one knows it. Although it hasn''t come out for several years, it is still talked about by people in the eastern wilderness. Ling Shuangxue was stunned at first, and immediately figured out the reason why ye Bufan was hit. However, she was lonely and arrogant. She didn''t want to borrow Zhang Tian''s power. She only said faintly: "it''s a coincidence. I was instructed by Master Zhang." In the temple at the bottom of the lake, the goddess Qianyu said, "this woman has something to do with the emperor, and she should be protected." "Well, I didn''t want to kill you. Since you have accepted Zhang Tian''s kindness, go to die." Ye Bufan''s breath becomes extremely fierce. He rushes up again and wants to kill Ling Shuangxue. Zhang''s breath on the silver gun has been consumed, and no one can stop him. "Bloody devil''s palm!" At the critical moment, Yuxin suddenly moves her hand, and a huge blood color whirlpool appears on her head. She absorbs all the blood of the whole audience, points out a terrible blood hand, and runs fiercely towards ye Bufan. "Then I''ll kill you!" Ye Bufan''s breath is rising again, and a virtual shadow of the emperor of heaven appears behind him. He looks like a mountain like right fist, which is like gold. "It has to be done." The goddess Qianyu''s eyes flashed fiercely, spitting out a water blue bead, pointing out. In an instant, the road Lake vibrated violently, and ye Bufan and others cracked a vortex with a diameter of thousands of feet out of thin air, which sent out a terrible suction and directly sucked all the people above. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 the sky and earth were spinning round! Torn by the whirlpool of Daohu lake, within thousands of feet around ye Bufan, Yu Xin and others, no matter Wu zhe or chongbao has any resistance, they are all attracted. The whirlpool is filled with silver and white runes, which contain a strong force of space. Every Rune flashes, and one person disappears out of thin air. "This is The transmission Rune here is equivalent to a micro transmission space, but the transmission location and destination are random Yuxin''s figure is constantly changing its position in the whirlpool. In less than ten breath, she has been transported six times, and each transmission will cause a great load on her body. Without her amazing physical strength, she would have been crushed into a pool of blood. Shua! After another transmission, Yuxin appears in another place and ponders a little. The dragon ball of yin and Yang flies out of the cuff and soars in the wind. In an instant, it turns into a sacred mountain thousands of feet high, guarding her in black and white. The rune flashed again, and the power of time and space came. However, facing the two huge mountains, it could not be shaken at all. It could only retreat like the tide, condensing stronger power. "Right now!" Yuxin''s eyes are fixed, her right hand grabs in the void, and the black and white mountains merge into one, turning into a huge dragon and diving down. "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡± the fierce sound of the dragon''s song resounds through the earth, directly breaking a big hole in the water of Daohu lake below, and drilling in like a swimming fish. This drill, as if diving into the sky, suddenly opened up the field of vision. As far as you can see, it is no longer an endless lake, but a huge ruins. The mountains are endless, and you can''t see them all at once. You can only see the broken palaces and palaces at the top of the mountains. Countless corpses and magic weapons are scattered on the earth, and you can see that there is another layer of ruins buried under the ruins. As if this layer, buried endless years of things. Above her is not the sky, but a blue lake, as if inlaid with pearls, reflecting a continuous ray of light, making here as bright as day. Ruins for the ground, road lake for the top, the middle of the distance I do not know how many miles, constitute this fantasy world. The only one to break this barrier is a tree, a very prosperous divine tree, standing among the mountains and soaring into the sky. It is also the only green ornament in this barren world. "This should be the ancient immortal gate, but after thousands of years, everything is in ruins." Yuxin looked at it carefully, and immediately realized that it was very similar to the mirage over Daohu lake, but in the mirage, it was a very prosperous paradise, and there were only ruins. "Zhe -" "Zhe -" a few sharp screeches sounded in my ears. The ruins around me suddenly exploded, and two ferocious beasts with iron armor flew out, ferociously charging at Yuxin. "This is a wild animal. How can it live for thousands of years?" Yu Xin was shocked, but she was not satisfied with her movements. She was shocked by the thunder at her feet and moved several feet horizontally. Her right hand pressed down, which turned into a bloody hand and slapped the two fierce beasts. "Bang! Bang Two fierce beasts were killed, and their bodies turned into a pool of mud, giving off a fishy smell. "Zhe --" "zhe --" "zhe --" "zhe --" "zhe --" the earth trembled and burst everywhere. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of ferocious beasts in iron armor flew out, some of them were big, even tens of feet, and their breath was extremely violent. "No, these wild animals have been sleeping and waking them up." Yuxin looks at more and more ferocious beasts in iron armor. Knowing that they can''t continue to fight, she rolls up the thunder light and runs towards the huge sacred tree. Her intuition tells her that there is life. On the other side, the whirlpool of Daohu Lake came and disappeared quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was still calm, but the hundreds of warriors and countless treasures above disappeared. "Prince!" "Son!" "Little temple master!" Countless shouts came from all over the world, and people from the celestial theological college, the ancient school of facial cleansing, the soul hall and other forces were all dumbfounded. No one thought that such a change would happen. "Don''t worry, the master of the Shaodian temple is the daughter of the great man. It will be fine. Everyone will take charge of his own position!" The hunchback old man calmly ordered that the most critical thing at present is not the little temple master, but them! Yuxin has just killed all the four sides, killing all the young masters of Dongming holy land and Tianhan holy land. She has formed an irreducible hatred. When she was there, she could suppress all the sides, but now it''s hard to say. Other forces soon recovered from this incident and continued to fight for those treasures. After all, this is a battlefield of killing that never happens in ten thousand years. Tens of thousands of people died. Even Shan Wudao, Gu xuanbing and others died. The disappearance of Ye Bufan and others can only be regarded as a small episode.The hunchback old man expected the worst result to happen. In the chaotic battlefield, the people of Dongming holy land and Tianhan holy land had rushed to the past, and they were fierce. In the same situation as the soul hall, there is another one, the divinity college. This time, all the students came to the school. Only a few of them reached the semi Saint level, relying on ye Bufan to support the scene. Ye Bufan fought against Wuyue sword sect and Fengyang ancient sect in order to fight for Jiujie sword. He killed many elite disciples and elders of the two sects. Now revenge is coming. "The students of the divinity college, you were not very fierce before. Look who will come to you this time!" "If you want to fight with them, kill them directly and pay for the young master''s life!" The masters of Wuyue Jianzong and Fengyang ancient school were all red eyed and desperate. In a moment, the magic power of Baoshu covered the air. Boom! The two sides contacted in an instant. The students of the divinity college were young for many years. How could they be the opponents of these old monsters? They were defeated and had no resistance. "You are so brave that you are not afraid that the prince will come back to you to settle accounts?" Shi Wuhua strides out, and now he is also a high-level king. He has accumulated a lot of experience, and his breath is like yuanyan Yuezhi. He fiercely cuts down two high-level kings of Fengyang ancient school, but even if several semi saints attack him, he will spit blood and fly backwards. "Damn it, if elder martial Sister Zhang is here, it''s not your turn to be arrogant!" Jifeixue angrily scolded, like a god of war in gold armor. Her Qi and blood soared to the sky and her fists were vigorous. She resisted the four great saints without losing the slightest advantage. "Elder martial Sister Zhang is fighting in Nanling. When she comes back, we are all mole ants!" "You wait, elder martial Sister Zhang will avenge us!" A student of the theological seminary had a splitting canthus and roared with grief and indignation. At the bottom of the sea, Zhang Tian stepped out of the void and said in a light voice, "prepare to let the lake erupt again." The goddess Qianyu immediately respectfully said, "yes." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "Boom! Boom! Boom Above the Daohu lake, jifeixue''s fighting power has won the attention of all quarters. It''s too strong to imagine that a human''s Qi and blood can be so terrible that it can almost be comparable to the high-level demon saint. It''s just the body of gods and demons. The key is that her cultivation is only a middle-level king. She even beat the four great saints, making them have no fighting power. If it were not for her, the theological college would have been destroyed by a wave. "Good girl, let you grow up, that''s great, no one can save you today!" With a cold hum, the kujian master of Wuyue Jianzong broke out. With one sword, he joined the siege group of jifeixue, which made her feel more stressed. At this moment, suddenly, a rainbow tore the sky and the earth, suddenly appeared at an indescribable speed, with a terrible evil spirit, even more violent. "Who dares to deceive me A strong and overbearing voice broke through the layers of void and exploded above the Daohu lake. Before the sound came down, the startled rainbow came near, and a bright sword light suddenly lit up. Shua! The sword light flashed away like lightning. The five great saints who besieged jifeixue were in different places at the same time, and the holy blood was all over the sky! On the surging battlefield, a figure appeared out of thin air. He had a beautiful face and graceful posture. He exhausted the spirit of the world. He was wearing a long white dress, which was blowing in the wind. His eyes swept across the room, and the whole scene was quiet. A sword light, even making people unable to see the track, directly killed five great saints, including kujian Zun, who was famous in the eastern wilderness. This scene, shocked all people, let their eyes can not but stay in the sword extraordinary girl! "Elder martial Sister Zhang, you are back!" Jifeixue was the first to shout out, and her eyes were full of surprise and shock. Surprise came back in time because the cruel man''s strength became stronger and stronger. "Elder martial Sister Zhang!" "See you, elder martial Sister Zhang!" A group of students from the divinity college felt that they came back to the world from hell. They were all very excited and saluted together. "The most arrogant man in the mainland is Zhang Shanren." The people of Wuyue Jianzong and Fengyang ancient school have changed their faces. They have a strong reputation for ruthlessness. In the holy capital of Zhongzhou, where Tianjiao is gathered, they are the most amazing Tianjiao. In the silence all around, the cruel man''s eyes swept the whole room, stunned Ji Feixue and others, and immediately locked in a Saint King level strong man of Fengyang ancient school. This man has a white head and a childlike face. He has a white eyebrow over his shoulder. His breath is as deep as a prison. He is the most accomplished person in the ancient Fengyang school. He has never done anything before, but he sits in the center and gives orders. He is extremely cruel. "It''s you who want to kill all my students in the divinity school?" The cruel man''s voice came out faintly, and fell on the old man''s ears, but it was like thunder. His heart was shocked, and his face suddenly changed, and his body was out of control. This change, in the eyes of people around, is another shocking scene. Just by one word, it makes a king level strong man panic. What a deterrent force it is. Even if the king level strong man only understands the ordinary martial spirit, he is still a powerful existence that can destroy one kingdom, and he is scared away by a little word. Why is there such a terrible pride in the world? There is only one sword sage left in Wuyue sword sect. He has a dignified look. His right hand holding the sword trembles slightly. The swordsman is a deadly weapon. He has no retreat, but now he is shaken. Shi Wuhua, shangguanqin and others are staring at the back of the ruthless man. Tianjiao, who once competed with them on the same stage, has unconsciously possessed a powerful force that can frighten the famine. It is like the return of the empress, directly controlling the battlefield pattern. At this time, the earth roared and trembled again, and the sky seemed to be dim. The Daohu lake below set off a huge wave, and numerous water currents surged, forming a huge vortex, which seemed to be brewing a terrible force. "Second eruption! This lake is going to erupt again. " "It will erupt again!" "Isn''t it true that the nine robbers'' sword, the true immortal''s blood and the emperor''s soul are not great fortune? What''s going to happen this time? " Everyone was staring at the whirlpool, waiting for the most precious things, including the old man with white eyebrows of Fengyang ancient school and the sword sage of Wuyue sword sect. But no one thought that at this critical moment, the cruel man''s body suddenly moved, a sword shaped lightning burst open, directly moved tens of feet, ice fire sword scabbard, a little comet like cold stab to the old man. "What The old man with white eyebrows was startled and didn''t dare to stop him. He quickly retreated. The people of Fengyang ancient school also scattered with fear in their eyes. "Crazy, Dao lake is about to erupt. What are you doing?" "Cruel man Zhang, don''t be too crazy. Ye Bufan just touched the ban of Daohu and was killed directly by Zhen." Ruthless sword potential meal, frown way: "ye Bufan died?" Jifeixue comes forward to explain that ye Bufan is inhaled into Daohu lake when he is fighting against Shaodian Lord of soul hall and lingshuangxue of Xiyan ancient school."Well, then I can go to him and have a showdown!" The cruel man''s look was colder. The sword light came close again, and the power of ice and fire broke out at the same time, directly freezing the chaotic Daohu lake, while another flame of sword Qi was directly attacking the old man with white eyebrows. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the old man with white eyebrows was directly torn by the sword Qi, and the Holy Blood roared! The light of the sword rolled horizontally, which covered most of the people of Fengyang ancient school, and sent out bursts of shrill screams, which made people feel numb. The ruthless swordsman did not use Feixian Jue, Dahuang prisoner''s hand, Jiujie huangquan sword soul, Zhenmo pagoda and Shuiyun emperor''s sword to kill a holy king. This is her Pingping sword with ten rounds of perfect sea. "If you dare to bully the students of our divinity school, you must have the consciousness of death!" The voice falls, the cruel person''s body melts into the sword light, the person sword syncretic, the lightning is like to kill toward the camp of Wuyue sword clan. Blade storm! "Run, run! ¡ª¡ª¡±The disciples of Wuyue sword sect wanted to cry without tears and ran away desperately. They knew that cruel people were so overbearing, so they would never provoke the heaven God Academy with ten courage. Boom!! When countless disciples of Wuyue sword sect killed their lives, the ancient Daohu Lake finally broke the ice and exploded. Second explosion! This time, there was no dazzling treasure. There was only one person, a corpse, a female corpse in good condition, with long hair falling, ice flesh and bones, emitting a long and boundless atmosphere, suddenly burst out. This strong breath, directly crush the Lord, Zhen Shuo emperor, above the emperor, that is The breath of immortals rises from the sky! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Fairy..." At this moment, everyone showed a crazy look. They could see clearly that this is not a fake fairy, not a half fairy, but a real fairy, even far more than an ordinary real fairy! "The corpse of the fairy king?" In the cold holy land, an old man murmured in shock. "This is the corpse of the fairy king!" A middle-aged woman who arrived at Dongming Holy Land later took a cold breath. All of them were silent in this moment. After seeing Jiujie sword, real immortal blood and Emperor soul, they had already predicted that there would be a treasure in the second eruption of Daohu lake, but they never thought it was an immortal corpse. The body of a fairy king! "The real immortal coagulates the immortal pattern, and the Immortal King contains the immortal vein. This is the corpse of an Immortal King. It''s against heaven''s chance, against heaven''s chance!" The eyes of countless sects are red. At this moment, there is no first-class force or second-class force, because the temptation is too big for them to forget life and death. A strong man of Immortal King level must have coagulated at least one immortal vein in his body, which is equivalent to a miniature immortal stone vein. Extracting the immortal power contained in it is enough to cultivate ten great emperors, not to mention other immortal bones and marrow, which are all treasures. It''s just a treasure mountain, immortal mountain! It''s a great chance to go against the sky. Whoever can get it will soar to the sky, not to mention the small world of Shengyuan, where the heaven and the world can move freely. "Grab it!" "It''s easy for the emperor to get the corpse of the Immortal King!" "Wealth is in danger. This corpse is going to be decided!" All the warriors were red eyed and rushed out in an instant. A strong man is like a great saint, one step across the sky! The weak have extraordinary martial arts, but also bite their teeth sprint, ready to go. Fairy road is hard, fairy road is hard, don''t be a fairy! The immortal Road, which has not been opened for five million years, is now in full bloom. This is the legendary fate of immortals. Whoever can get it, he can topple the sky and the earth. "A group of rubbish, because you want to rob the Immortal King''s corpse!" The middle-aged woman in the holy land of Dongming had a fierce look in her eyes. A force of twisting the void broke out from her body, and her body was like a ghost, approaching the corpse of the fairy king. The sleeves float up, and the thick shengyuanli infuses them. It seems that they have turned into two swords. They are extremely sharp and cut down fiercely. "Bang Bang..." A series of explosions sounded, and all the people blocking her way were blasted away, with their bodies cracked and their flesh splashed. "It''s Madame Dongming!" "Here comes Madame Dongming!" The cruel smell of blood permeated the audience, and finally made these red eyed warriors wake up a little. When they saw the beauty of the middle-aged woman, they were all like ice caves, and a cool air rose from the soles of their feet. This woman is the famous lady of Dongming, the mother of danwudao, the little master of Dongming holy land, and also the top ten master of Donghuang. Many people have said that she has already possessed the fighting power of the Lord level, and because of practicing magic skills, her fighting method is very fierce and mysterious. Who dares to attack her. At the same time, Dongming holy place where the cave heaven, suddenly burst out a strong to the extreme of the atmosphere, straight into the sky, the clouds in the sky were instantly dispersed, it is the quasi emperor peak of the atmosphere, step out, immortality. "OK, OK, the doomsday robbery is coming. This Immortal King''s corpse is just for me. If I swallow this corpse, the doomsday robbery will be smashed with one blow!" The underground palace, which was buried in the ground for a long time, was blasted open. The ancestor of Dongming, who had been closed for nearly a thousand years, flew out. He looked at the direction of shangdaohu, his eyes showed a touch of persistence, his body disappeared in an instant, and went straight to shangdaohu. "Welcome Laozu out of the pass." In Fengyang ancient sect, countless disciples dropped their heads and only dared to use the remaining light from the corner of their eyes to secretly look at the old figure coming out of the inner hall. They were shocked in their hearts. This is the patriarch of Fengyang ancient school three generations ago. He has closed the door of life and death for thousands of years. It''s said that he has already died. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die, reflecting the great progress of cultivation. This is because the old ancestor''s body is full of the terror of the emperor. He thinks of ashes and immortality. "The corpse of the Immortal King, there is such a treasure in Donghuang. I have to fight for it. This time, we should see a lot of old friends. " He sighed softly. His body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The wrinkles on his face disappeared, and he became as powerful as a middle-aged man. He was wearing a blue Taoist robe, and then he lifted his feet and fell down. In the deep part of the celestial Seminary, the old Dean closed his eyes as if he were dead. But in this instant, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with a bright light. However, it soon became dim again. He shook his head and sighed, "I''m old, I''m old, I can''t take that step. Even the king of immortals has no chance with me." In the sword sect of the five mountains, clanging sounds came from the forbidden area of the back mountain, which rang through the whole sect. Countless disciples were shocked and came out to watch. They saw that the whole back mountain was wrapped up with strong sword spirit. Finally, they gathered together into a magic sword. With a slight flash, the sword light ended, and they rushed to the shanggudao lake like lightning. "Boom! Boom! BoomAt this moment, the whole East wilderness was boiling, countless heroes who had been hidden for thousands of years broke through the barrier, and the wind and cloud gathered on the ancient road lake. "Ha ha, I got it. This Immortal King''s corpse is mine. Anyone who dares to fight is against the holy land of Dongming! " Mrs. Dongming grabs the real immortal corpse with one hand, showing an extremely excited look. At the same time, she does not forget to frighten the whole audience with her fierce eyes. There are tens of millions of warriors around, but no one dares to fight for it for a moment. One reason is that Mrs. Dongming''s strength is so strong that she is superior to the whole court. The other is to fear the reputation of Dongming holy land. After all, it is the overlord of the eastern wilderness, so fair competition is all right. If you want to seize food with tiger''s mouth, I''m afraid no one will have the courage. "Well! You''re wise. " Madame Dongming was about to take the corpse of the Immortal King into the storage ring. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "hand over the corpse of the Immortal King and spare your life." "Well?" Looking back, Mrs. Dongming saw that it was the cruel man who flew over with the sword. Her beautiful hair was so beautiful that she could never recover her youth. She could not help but have a strong jealousy and hatred. "Younger generation, you are looking for death!" Mrs. Dongming screamed. The slender and white palm suddenly turned pale. Five nails grew a foot, tearing the void directly, and rowing towards the cruel man''s face. "You are the one who is looking for death." The cruel man said in a cold voice, and a force of flying immortal burst out from his body. It was fixed on the blade and suddenly split out. "Boom!" The astonishing light of the sword hit the shadow of claw fiercely and crushed it in an instant. The remaining power was not reduced. It continued to blow at Madame Dongming and cut her in half. The blood spring burst into the sky and died. "Son of a bitch, I want you to die!" Thunder in the sky, accompanied by a quasi emperor peak of terror momentum cover down. In the underground palace at the bottom of the lake, Zhang Tianqing''s hand holding the wine cup was slightly stunned, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Boom!" Above the Dao lake, there was a great crisis, and everyone felt the tremor from his heart. A strong man, who will be the peak of the emperor, will come here to suppress the cruel people. The whole eastern wilderness, in addition to the Dongming ancestors, who else can have this strength. Thinking of this, everyone looked at the cruel man with a look of pity. Although she was so amazing that she could beat the mainland and even kill the Holy Lord, she did not break through the holy land. She was not even half holy. She could never be the opponent of Dongming. At this moment, unless Zhang Tian suddenly comes, no one will be able to keep the cruel man. Everyone thinks so. Only the cruel man, with the same complexion, grabbed the corpse of the fairy king and intended to put away the treasure first. But unexpectedly, just when she met the female corpse, the lake below suddenly surged and fluctuated, and there were bursts of thunderous roar, and in the roar, a huge whirlpool was formed, rumbling and turning. "Now..." The cruel man felt the terrible suction coming from the whirlpool, and suddenly changed his face. He was about to spread out his sword to resist. In the whirlpool, a blue palm with the size of a thousand feet emerged, and he caught her and the corpse of the fairy king. Boom! Just at the moment when the cruel person disappeared, a terrible fist seal smashed at her previous position, directly smashed the lake out of a deep pit, making everyone take a breath. "Boom! Boom! Boom The ancestor of Dongming stood up in the air and bombarded him continuously, but he could only stir up a little waves, and then he recovered as before. "Ah!! Whelp, no matter where you flee, I will cut you to pieces! " Infinite imperial power to vent, awe of the death of the general silence. In the temple at the bottom of the lake, the goddess Qianyu took back her life beads and carefully said, "I''m in a hurry. Please don''t blame me." Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "no harm." Qian Yu was relieved, and heard the clamor of Dongming''s ancestor on the lake. He could not help frowning and said in a low voice, "emperor, do you want me to solve this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die?" Zhang Tian glanced up and said in a light voice, "no, my daughter will kill him." "But it didn''t make him live a little longer. It was cheap." Qianyu''s tone is not good. Although she is very obedient in front of Zhang Tian, in her heart, she is still a high God. Although she is the lowest God, she still looks down on ordinary friars. "Don''t worry, that day, it won''t be too far away." Zhang Tian drank all the wine in his cup with a relaxed tone, as if in his eyes, the ancestor of Dongming was already a dead man. After putting down the wine cup, Zhang Tian looked far away, raised his hand and grasped it. Suddenly, little waves appeared in the void, and his palm fell directly into it. When he took it out again, there was a piece of emerald green flower and leaf in his palm. "In ancient times, a flower and leaf was formed every three million years. It contains pure spirit of wood and nourishes water and wood. It is helpful for you, but if you rely on it too much, it is not flexible enough. It is just right to refine one leaf." As the voice fell, Zhang Tian gave the flower to the goddess Qianyu. "Thank you for your reward." Qianyu excitedly took over the flower and leaf, and cherished it very much. Even in ancient times, this kind of treasure of heaven and earth could only be possessed by the strong one like the fairy king and the God King. She was a little god who didn''t dare to think about it. As long as this Jianmu Huaye is integrated, she will have 100% confidence in transforming the sea, breaking through the natural divine status, and even crossing the double deities to become the legendary What a god! The true God, for her before, was as far away as the stars in the sky, but now the great fortune is at her fingertips. Zhang Tian smiles and looks forward again. Through the layers of emptiness, he sees the ancient buildings of the sky. In addition to the flowers and leaves picked for Qianyu, there are three flowers and leaves in full bloom at the top of Jianmu, which are crystal clear. "Go ahead." Zhang Tian opened his mouth gently, and the flowers of Jianmu, which were thousands of miles away, suddenly bloomed, sending out dense immortal Qi. They spread out layer by layer, and gathered at the top of Jianmu to form a fairyland of yaochi. On the other hand, the ruthless man teleported several times in the channel of the lake, and finally used the sword of Shuiyun emperor to split a way of life and fell on the ruins of the mountains. Looking around, the cruel man couldn''t help but murmur: "Yuxin is right. There is another world under the lake, the ancient Xianmen site. Ye Bufan, you should be here, too. " When I think of that figure, I can''t help holding the sword of Shuiyun emperor. In wudaofeng square, ye Bufan tore open the void abyss and shocked her. This shame can only be washed away by her own defeat. "I don''t know where ye Bufan''s cultivation is now. If he breaks through the holy land, it''s a bit of trouble." The cruel man surmised to himself that he suddenly smelled a fragrance like moose and musk deer. He only took a slight breath, and the aura in the Dantian became active, which increased a little by the naked eye."This is "Immortal spirit?" The cruel man was shocked and looked for the direction where the fragrance came from. Although she had never been in touch with the immortal Qi, it was obviously too much more pure than the spirit Qi, just like the stream compared with the river and the sea. Only the legendary immortal Qi could contain such abundant energy. The reason why immortals don''t emerge after the war is that the nine mountains and seas are destroyed, and there is no immortal Qi. Immortals can''t absorb immortal Qi when they walk in the world, but consume a lot of immortal Qi in their bodies. Now, she felt the immortal spirit here. "It''s the divine tree. The immortal spirit comes down from there." At one glance, the cruel man saw the top of Jianmu, which was covered by layers of fairy fog. Nine sword spirits flew out of her body, surrounded her, and suddenly turned into a sword light, flying towards the deep cloud and mist. Sword light flying! This is a method recorded in ancient swordsmanship. The more sword spirits you have, the more powerful you will be, and the faster you will fly. Even the king can''t catch up with you to use this secret method with the sword spirits that ruthless people now master. Shua! The sword light pierces the clouds and comes directly to the top of Jianmu. The cruel man stood up in the air, bent over and scanned, and immediately saw a flower and leaf that was breathing immortal Qi. "It''s a good immortal treasure. It can breathe and breathe the immortal Qi on its own. It must be a miracle medicine." The cruel man was so surprised that he flew down to pick the leaves and flowers. He carefully packed them in a jade box. The supernatural things of heaven and earth will be of great use in the future! At this time, a gust of wind blowing, clouds away, the scene suddenly brightened. "Ye Bufan!" "Zhang Shanren!" Two people at the same time called out each other''s name, a powerful gas swept the sky! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 The wind howls, the fairy cloud shudders! At the top of ancient Jianmu, cruel man and ye Bufan took down a Jianmu flower and leaf, and locked each other at the same time. In the middle of the two, the third Jianmu flower is in full bloom, stretching and swaying, spurting out immortal clouds. You can see that it is the top fairy medicine. "Three years is over. You''re back." The cruel man said coldly. Ye Bufan said coldly, "your father''s hatred of banishing me for three years, I will personally find him to calculate. I heard that you have made a great name in the mainland, but in my opinion, you are still vulnerable. Those who know the truth, hand over the flowers and leaves of Jianmu and withdraw immediately. " "It turns out that this is the building wood. It takes three million years to produce flowers. It''s really different." The cruel man put the jade box into the storage ring. He looked at ye Bufan coldly and said in a light voice: "three years ago, I wanted to fight with you. Do you think I''ll let you go today? " "Frog in the well, you live in Shengyuan world, and you don''t know what the real power is. I''ll show you today!" Ye Bufan drinks hard. His fierce momentum erupts like a flood breaking a dike or a volcano. It''s a pure force, but it''s terrible. It directly distorts the surrounding space. Tiandi boxing! Ye Bufan strides forward and blows his fist out. The void has no time to retreat. He is directly smashed and engulfed by the huge black hole. Finally, he turns into a fist Gang cast like gold. Behind him, a shadow of the Heavenly Emperor looms up, covering all ages. In this glorious world, it has the invincible power to suppress the downfall of the heavens. Ordinary people will prostrate on the ground and worship in an instant when they are swept away by the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor. "Well done!" Ruthless people are not willing to be outdone. A force of flying immortals erupts from the body, and then a long and boundless breath washes out. Heaven''s hand in the wilderness! She has seen that ye Bufan has broken through the holy land, and the solidified holy body is very powerful, much stronger than the ordinary perfect holy body. So, this blow, she also unreservedly used all her strength. It''s also the first time that she has made a breakthrough to the nine changes of legend and condensed the perfect ten rounds of sea! At this moment, the breath of the whole world has changed, the void is condensed, the sea of stars shakes, as if the world is about to collapse. Due to the east direction, the huge green dragon virtual shadow across the sky, roaring sky. Due to the south direction, a rosefinch releases its magic fire and rushes to the sky, bringing a burst of bloody wind. Just to the west, a white tiger with a height of ten thousand feet stands in the eye of the wind. It looks like it is going to swallow all the worlds and frighten people. Due north, a huge basaltic turtle came through the void, surrounded by thousands of feet of waves, shaking the sky and the earth. The four great beasts, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu, are the anti heaven beasts that only exist in ancient books and records. At this time, they all appear in this heaven and earth, proclaiming their power as immortals and demons! Click - it''s as if a divine thunder had split through the central heaven. Suddenly, the sky was covered with clouds, the wind was blowing, and the waves were raging. Even the four great beasts showed a look of horror. Looking into the void, the beast''s body, which was enough to crush one side of the world, was shaking. It was a majestic divine power, which absorbed all the immortal Qi around and condensed into a huge palm. The whole body was dark yellow. Every joint and every inch of skin were lifelike. It was engraved with divine lines, just like the hand of heaven, and bravely grasped ye Bufan. "Boom!" With one punch and one palm, they hand over in the void, burst out infinite divine power, spread instantly, and shocked ye Bufan and ruthless people to fly out at the same time. The cruel man retreated thirty feet! Ye Bufan retreated seven hundred feet! "What, this How can it be Ye Bufan roared wildly. He couldn''t believe that he was defeated to a cruel man in the confrontation, and lost to a younger generation who didn''t even have a semi holy realm! "Si Xiang Tian Yin, you are proficient in the method of quasi Immortal Emperor. Who are you? Whose inheritance did you get? " Ye Bufan asked aloud how brilliant his vision was. He immediately recognized that the supernatural power exerted by the cruel man was not inferior to the quasi Immortal Emperor''s method in Tiandi Quan. Moreover, he was trained to be the first level by her, which aroused the great Dharma. This makes him unable to accept, you know, he can perform "Tiandi Quan" by virtue of the blood inheritance in his body, otherwise even the great emperor is difficult to master this magic power. Even so, it took him several decades to reach the first level, which was able to evoke the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor. The other side had the same martial arts level. This frustration made him more crazy than the physical pain. "There are so many things you don''t know. Now, who is the frog in the well The ruthless man stands with his negative hand, and the palm on his back vibrates slightly. Ye Bufan''s strength is very strong. Even if she blesses ten rounds of sea and Feixian Jue, she is just a little better. "I don''t believe it. Come again!" Ye Bufan roared and roared like a thunderbolt coming from the sky, rolling and exploding, tearing through the ages. His fists attacked continuously, turning into golden fists. Each fist carries the holy mark of heaven, and has the power to create heaven and earth."Fight till you''re done!" In the eyes of ruthless people, there is a red color, which has already opened the "bloodthirsty" state. The fighting power has doubled again, and the big hands of prisoners have burst out, the mountains have collapsed and the stars have fallen. "Boom! Boom! Boom The fist palm blows, and the virtual shadows of the four beasts fight against the emperor behind ye Bufan, as if breaking the space. "Zhang cruel person, this is you force me!" A fierce color flashed in ye Bufan''s eyes. As soon as he threw his hand, a baby like chaotic object flew out. It was the soul of that emperor who was absorbed by him in the void way when he entered the channel at the bottom of the lake. "The soul of the emperor has the power to trace back to the past and return to the present. Today I will use the power of my distant ancestors to suppress you." Ye Bufan carefully holds the soul of the emperor, and his eyes flash a touch of reluctant to give up. This is the supreme treasure. With his blood, he can summon the distant ancestors of blood for a short time. He intended to keep it as a card against Zhang Tian, but now he has to use it. "It''s your honor to die in the hands of your ancestors!" "My distant ancestor, show up!" Ye Bufan crushed the soul of the emperor, and a mysterious force combined with his blood, brewing a terrible power to the extreme. "Boom!" The void burst, and a huge shadow of the emperor who could not see the edge broke through the void. It was like the arrival of the Ninth Heaven Emperor, who was proud of the past and the present. His voice sounded like thunder: "I am Ye Tiandi, when I suppress all the enemies in the world!" A Tiandi fist penetrates the eternal time and space, with the power of despising the heaven and the earth, rolling towards the ruthless people. "What The cruel man was shocked. Before he could react, the ice Spirit Necklace with jade neck suddenly flew up. Zhang Tian was wearing the purple and gold robe of Jiulong emperor and stepping on the world. "Just Ye Tiandi, I will suppress it with my hand!" Boom! With a loud noise, the eternal road of time and space collapsed, and the virtual shadow of Ye Tiandi exploded! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 The wind blows on the leaves and makes a rustle. The two men at the top of Jianmu were silent, as if they were frozen by time and space. Ye Bufan''s mouth was half open, and his pupils narrowed. He couldn''t believe what he had just seen. Ye Tiandi, the ancestor of his own blood, who fought against Tianlu in those days, claimed to be able to kill everything in the world, but was suppressed by people with one hand. This How is that possible? How could that be! The cruel man was also stunned, and immediately returned to his mind. He said in a cold voice, "scare me, are you only bluffing now?" leaves an extraordinary face. It is thought that the energy in the soul of the emperor is too weak to support Ye Tiandi crossing the spacetime. It is only a projection of a false shadow, which is shattered by the will of that day. "Well! You are looking for death When ye Bufan''s eyes were cold, the void around him suddenly boiled violently, twisted and turned into torrents, rushing towards his body crazily. In a flash, a breath twice stronger than before burst out from him and swept the whole audience. The void condenses, as if the space has been controlled by him. "This is The battle of void is invincible. " The ruthless man showed a dignified look. She was very impressed by this move. In those years, Yan Qingsheng used this fighting method to enhance his fighting power several times, and also had the mystery of the supreme space to amaze the whole audience. Different from Feixian Jue, the instant explosive power of "void invincible battle method" is not strong. Its mystery lies in that it can continuously absorb the void energy for its own use. The more void energy it absorbs, the more terrifying the increased combat power. The Immortal King in white at that time, by virtue of this fighting method, accumulated tens of millions of years of void energy, which could almost defeat the emperor in charge of immortality. It is conceivable that he was so powerful. Ye Bufan also used this tactic when he appeared in wudaofeng square. Unfortunately, he was not Zhang Tian''s opponent at all. He was not only beaten violently, but also abandoned by Zhang Tian. He had accumulated decades of void energy. At present, these empty energies should have been accumulated again in the past three years, far less than the previous momentum. "Kill Needless to say, ye Bufan rushed up directly as a hurricane, and infinite void energy surged around him, like a sea of void, reflecting a round of golden emperor''s fist breaking through the sea, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The cruel man''s eyes were full of boundless fighting spirit. Nine sword souls flew out one by one, and turned into sword territory to protect her. Keel defense!! A layer of silvery white keel came out from the cruel man''s skin, instantly connected to make her look like a dragon man. Dahuang prisoner day hand again, and ye Bufan fight again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Building the top of trees, breaking mountains and rivers, and losing the color of the sun and the moon, this is the supreme battle of pride. Each has its own strong points, which is hard to separate. "Elder sister?" Just as ye Bufan was fighting with the cruel man, another beautiful figure appeared on the top of Jianmu. It was Yuxin who had felt the cruel man''s breath for a long time, so she took down the killer robe from the soul hall ahead of time, revealing her original face. "Er Mei, it''s too dangerous here. Go back!" She and ye Bufan fought anxiously. Although they were slightly suppressed, they could not win. But after a long time, ye Bufan, who had already completed the peerless holy body, naturally had more advantages. Both of them knew that. "No one wants to leave today!" Ye Bufan has completely killed himself. At the same time, a black light flies out from behind him and turns into another ye Bufan. He wears black clothes and has a cold face. It is the incarnation that he has spent ten years to cultivate with the supreme secret method, which has 70% of his power. Boom!! A deep, terrible breath of terror erupted from that part of the body. The cruel man was shocked, and he glanced at it with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. He was shocked. I saw the incarnation holding a sword in his hand, with a blue blade, nine immortal patterns carved on the sword body and dragon and Phoenix embroidered on the hilt. One can feel the powerful oppression at a glance. Immortal sword! The best sword! A sword that once killed immortals! "Ye Bufan, how dare you?" The cruel man seemed to think of something terrible, and then he yelled out, and the attack was as fierce as a storm. Ye Bufan said with a sneer, "why don''t I dare? This is Shengyuan''s famous nine robber sword. It has nine immortal lives. Even if it''s driven by a real immortal, it has bad luck. I''ve put together this incarnation. Don''t take this sword as the edge. What''s the difficulty of destroying your sisters? " "No!! Yuxin, be careful The cruel man is very anxious. Ye Bufan intends to sacrifice his incarnation and activate the power of Jiujie sword to kill Yuxin. The power of this immortal sword is too strong. If you attack her, you can use the golden bell to resist it, but Yuxin will almost die. "It''s late. No one can stop the people I want to kill. "Ye Bufan finally shows his happy color and tries his best to use the void method to trap the cruel man. At the same time, he gives the order to the avatar. Whew! On the Jiujie sword, an immortal pattern was shining, and a wisp of sword Qi was blowing out. In the distance, a mountain burst. This is the power of Jiujie sword. Just a wisp of sword Qi is enough to break the sky and the earth. Even ye Bufan, who holds the immortal sword, is shaking violently, as if he can''t bear the great force. "Chop!" "No!" The two voices sounded almost at the same time, but Yuxin didn''t hear anything. In her eyes, there was only a ray of sword light, a ray of brilliant sword light to the extreme, and ye Bufan''s incarnation was a sword that drained the whole body''s spiritual power. A sword to kill! At this moment, Yuxin''s consciousness also rose to the top. The flowers on the other side of her body instantly opened to the extreme, which triggered the ancient trees to give out bursts of chants. The infinite aura of plants swarmed towards her, as if the God of spring came. Shua! The third Jianmu flower leaf was held in her hand by her, and a force of obscure law was unfolded, and the voice of Yuxin''s Majesty was faintly heard: "nine bans on demons, I want to seal heaven!" At the moment when the words fell, the flowers and leaves in her hands withered, and a strong seal force swept out, constantly weakening the Qi of Jiujie sword. All of these are covered by the power of the law. Even ye Bufan and cruel people not far away can''t explore them. The only way is that Yuxin is trapped in them and will surely die. "Ye Bufan, I''ll kill you!" Ruthless completely broke out, eyes red, such as crazy dragon attack. Ye Bufan''s incarnation was destroyed, and his noumenon was also severely damaged. How could he be the enemy of ruthless people who broke out with all his strength? He was immediately attacked by spitting blood. "Ha ha, Zhang Huren, I''ll take your head on the day of goodbye." The upside down ye Bufan laughs wildly, and a void talisman flies out of his body, bursts, tears a void passage, and sucks him in directly. He is also decisive, knowing that he is not a ruthless opponent, he gave up taking back the nine robbers'' sword and chose to escape. But he underestimated the ruthless anger. "Where to run!" Ruthless Li drinks a, unexpectedly is indomitable followed ye Bufan to rush into the void passage, all the way pursues! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Boom! Boom! Boom In the void channel, two figures crisscross, and the sound of fists and feet is shaking. Ye Bufan got the inheritance of the void way from the white fairy king, but the ruthless man''s understanding of the void way is also not weak. They are still able to attack and attack in this transmission channel. "Click!" The lightning and flint flashed, and the cruel man slapped heavily on ye Bufan''s shoulder blade, which directly cracked the bone and made the flesh fly. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± Ye Bufan uttered a scream, and the holy mark on his body flashed wildly, as if to repair the injury, but the next attack of the cruel man had come. "Bang Bang..." Another series of blasts, Tiandi fist against Dahuang prisoner, the aftereffect of the burst almost pierced the transmission channel. Ye Bufan was a little frightened at last. He couldn''t help shouting: "are you crazy? If we go on fighting like this, we''ll all die. " The ruthless person doesn''t realize it, and still attacks madly. In her opinion, this person killed Yuxin, so she must do her best to kill him and let him live one more second. "Good! Good! I''ll see who''s going to save you later! " Ye Bufan''s eyes also become sharp, and a void seed appears in his body, which is the same as the ten void seeds he gave Yan Qinghuan, but the number is more than a few hundred. "Bang!" Ye Bufan gave a big drink, and all the seeds of emptiness were broken, turning into pure emptiness energy. Great void! This is another top void power of the white fairy king. It is precisely because of this power that the white fairy king is recognized as one of the most difficult people to kill in the nine mountains and seas. At this time, ye Bufan showed up, and those empty energy immediately rushed towards him like a sea of rivers, completely wrapped him in it. Whoosh, whoosh - at this moment, ye Bufan was almost completely integrated into the void, and the speed was amazing. The ruthless attack came over and directly went through, unable to attack his entity. "Don''t run, you and I will not die today!" Even so, the cruel man is still fighting hard. She can see that ye Bufan is borrowing external force, and his void energy is constantly decreasing, which is not really invincible. "Well! Then you continue to chase, to the destination, let you die without a whole body Ye Bufan''s tone is full of cold. It seems like a long time, but in fact, it all happened between the data. The transmission channel will soon come to an end, where is a vast and desolate land. "Master Jiang, come and help me now!" At the moment when he rushes out of the passage, ye Bufan roars, and his intention to kill is like a shadow, which makes his chill linger. "Here is "The magic battlefield?" When he rushed out of the passage, the cruel man looked around quickly with the residual light from the corner of his eyes, and immediately took a breath. This is not only the battlefield of gods and demons, but also the depth of the battlefield of gods and demons. As far as you can see, all of them are the corpses of ancient war dead. "Little girl, since you are here, you can stay here." A white bone mountain paved with corpses suddenly burst open. A white bone palm, which is thousands of feet in size, came out and grabbed at the cruel man. It seems that it is going to smash the cruel man and the space. Heaven''s hand in the wilderness! A big hand pierced the void and came down. It collided with the big hand and made a roar. "Emperor Lin Wu''s great wasteland prisoner Tian Shou?" At the foot of Baigu mountain, there was a sudden alarm. It seemed that he was afraid. Instead of continuing to attack, he grabbed ye Bufan and brought him back to Baigu mountain. "Hand over the men!" The ruthless man went straight to Baigu mountain with his sword. His killing intention swept all over the place, and even made the dead bones buried below shudder. "Bang!" In a hall in Baigu mountain, ye Bufan fell heavily on the ground. There was no time to deal with his injury, so he immediately said: "master Jiang, that woman..." "Don''t worry, I''ve locked her up with the great void. Even if she is the great emperor, it''s absolutely impossible for her to escape." A middle-aged man came out from the deep of the hall, wearing a Tibetan blue Python robe and dignified appearance. He said plainly that his words contained strong self-confidence. "Hoo That''s good. " Ye Bufan took a long breath and did not question the middle-aged people''s words. Because he is very clear about the terror strength of this man, even in this field of gods and demons, there is also a overlord. If it''s not for some reasons that he can''t walk out of the magic battlefield, let alone the small world of Shengyuan, or the Immortal Mountains in the ninth mountain sea, he will be respected. "I didn''t expect that Shengyuan world had Tianjiao who could compete with you, and also got the inheritance of emperor Lin Wu. How did you get into trouble with this figure?" The middle-aged man stepped forward and fed ye Bufan a pill.The pill had a miraculous effect. It soon recovered ye Bufan''s injury, and his face turned a little better. He was surprised and said, "is it the emperor Lin Wu who is known as Wu Zu that master Jiang said?" The middle-aged man nodded and said, "besides him, whose magic power can compete with Ye Tiandi''s Tiandi fist. This girl is also a person with great fortune. This time, you have met a killer." With that, the middle-aged man sighed again: "it''s a pity that the emperor buried in heaven changed the law of heaven, otherwise if you can repair the ancient holy body like Ye Tiandi, the girl will just disappear." "Is my blood ancestor really that powerful?" Ye Bufan couldn''t help questioning. Originally, he would never have such doubts, but the divine power of Zhang Tian''s hand''s suppression made him waver. "Of course!" The middle-aged man looked serious and said in a deep voice: "Ye Tiandi was one of the nine Tiandi who besieged and buried Tiandi in those years. With this alone, you can be proud of the past and the present. You must not lose the prestige of your ancestors!" "I see." Ye Bufan answered respectfully. Although the middle-aged man didn''t say it, he probably guessed that this man should be the old part of Ye Tiandi at that time. He was good to himself because of his blood. "You will tell me the details of your holiday with this girl." The middle-aged man spoke again. Ye Bufan did not dare to hide and said everything. "What? Someone suppressed the ancient soul of Ye Tiandi with one hand. How can this be possible! " The middle-aged man looked suspicious and immediately frowned: "this girl''s talent is no less than you. She can be your grindstone. I''ll let her go later. In the future, you can take this woman as a guide and kill the emperor! " "Thank you, master Jiang." Ye Bufan bowed again. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He brushed his sleeve and tore the void. He sent ye Bufan in. "Do you think that will keep him alive?" At the moment when ye Bufan disappeared, the void ripples in the hall suddenly appeared, and Zhang Tian''s figure slowly stepped out. "Bury Bury the emperor of heaven? " Seeing Zhang Tian''s face clearly, the middle-aged man''s face was as pale as ashes, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Zhang Tian stood up with his hand in his hand and said in a light voice, "do you know the emperor and not salute him?" The middle-aged man trembled and finally dropped his head and said in a low voice: "sin Xian, please see the burial of the emperor." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Sin immortal, see the burial of the emperor." The middle-aged man dropped his head very low. When he looked at it carefully, he could see that he was trembling slightly. The pride of the world disappeared completely. Because in front of Zhang Tian, no one can be proud. Including Ye Tiandi, whom he highly praised, and the nine great warriors who fought against heaven, Zhang Tian finally broke his back. Zhang Tian took two steps forward and said coldly, "you are smart." A touch of bitterness flashed in the middle-aged people''s eyes, respectfully said: "sin Xian is just a wisp of ghost, which has nothing to do with the general situation. It''s precious to bury the emperor of heaven as the Lord of heaven. Sin Xian should have a sense of awe." It turned out that this middle-aged man was the ghost of the white fairy king. He died in a decisive battle field and was suppressed in this burial place. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "what a heart of awe. If you had this idea in those days, it would not have gone up in smoke. Do you know what will happen if you don''t bow your head? " The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile, "the emperor of heaven is the only one in the nine realms. If you fight against him, you will die. Thousands of years of history have proved this." Zhang Tian shook his head and said, "you are wrong." The middle-aged man was astonished and said, "could the emperor be spared?" Zhang Tiandao said: "you connive at ye Bufan. You dare to let him go when you know that our emperor is coming. This is a capital crime. But these nine mountains and seas, the fragrance of your Jiang family is still prosperous. Do you know that the emperor is merciless? Have you forgotten the law of heaven and punished the nine nationalities for committing crimes The middle-aged man was so shocked that he suddenly knelt down and said in horror: "the emperor of heaven is merciful. Sin Xian is just a wisp of ghost, which has nothing to do with the Jiang family. I hope the emperor of heaven will hold high his hand. Don''t blame the Jiang family. Sin Xian is willing to die to pay for his sin." "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your Jiang family. It''s not because of you, it''s because of someone else. " Zhang Tian turns around and turns his back to the middle-aged man, but he is as high as the ancient mountain, which even makes people flinch. "Sin fairy Thank you for burying the emperor. " The middle-aged man put his head on the ground tightly, and a proud fairy King broke out in a cold sweat for a moment. Because he knew that the words of burying the emperor of heaven must be put into practice! "It''s up to you." Zhang Tian light said, a language set immortal life. The middle-aged man trembled again and sighed: "I shouldn''t have been born. Since I helped the young master to solidify the holy body, I can''t live up to the old master. After thousands of years of immortality, it''s all in vain..." I''ve lost my breath before I finish my speech. He was originally a ghost, and this body was only transformed by magic power. Now the brand of life has dissipated, and he has returned to the origin and completely disappeared. "Assist young master In those days, ye Tiandi''s astonishment can''t be achieved, but you didn''t give up. " Zhang Tiannan said to himself that he couldn''t help laughing. This matter, Zhang Tian also has no intention to stay more, step out, the body disappeared in a flash, directly sent to the ruthless was sealed in the space, intend to take her out. As a result, seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Tian was stunned. This space is built by the middle-aged man who spent millions of years using the great void technique. It contains rich void laws. It is not a prison in itself, but a treasure place to feel the void laws. It was here that ye Bufan quickly mastered the great void, a very mysterious void way. The middle-aged people originally only intended to use this space to imprison the cruel people, but they didn''t expect what happened later. At this time, the cruel man was experiencing the test ye Bufan had experienced in those years, but there was no middle-aged man to control her. When she came up, she was faced with the difficulty of hell, which was countless times crueler than ye Bufan''s situation in those years. I saw the roar of the void, the power of the law condensed into a stone column like finger, transparent, fast as a meteor, instantly shot at the ruthless, this powerful and strange force directly broke one of her arms. This method of understanding the law is more effective than the tower of heaven, but it is also more cruel. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the law of void. Zhang Tian saw this scene, is going to help, but see the cruel man''s broken arm is fast healing up, a few breath recovery as before. "This girl, even with the help of the law of void to practice that volume of the underworld''s" immortal body "body art, it''s really ridiculous." Zhang Tian shook his head. Although this method can kill two birds with one stone, it can''t last long for the consumption of blood essence. Ruthless obviously also felt this, behind the void burst, hell oven fly out, more than a dozen stone hill into the, roughly look enough to have nearly ten million stone. Then, she even threw the corpse of the fairy king into it, directly devouring the corpse of the fairy king! Nourish the body with infinite immortal energy. If this astonishing move is spread out, it will shock nine mountains and seas. "This girl..." Zhang Tian''s face flashed with a touch of relief. Maybe it was ridiculous and even rebellious in other people''s eyes, but he appreciated it very much. If you want to be an extraordinary person, you have to do extraordinary things!Today''s ruthless people are developing their own way of martial arts. Once they succeed, they will be earth shaking! After observing for a while, Zhang Tian made sure that she didn''t interfere with her practice. He directly withdrew from the space and returned to the immortal gate ruins under the lake. As soon as he appeared, Zhang Tian immediately felt the spirit of wood. The spirit of plants and trees of the whole immortal gate was pouring towards the top of the building trees, especially the ancient building trees. Yu Xin''s "Qingdi hualingshu" and "Fengtian Banfa" at the same time unexpectedly found a breakthrough opportunity. This is a great fortune. In ancient times, Jianmu could be called the ancestor of the world''s wood spirits. The spirit of immortal wood it exhaled was very rare even in ancient times. Under the nourishment of so many plants, the flowers on the other side of Yuxin''s body grow rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It is indistinct that the fifth flower leaf will bloom completely, which is comparable to the realm of Immortal Emperor! "Good." Zhang Tian was very happy, but in the twinkling of an eye, the smile on his face completely disappeared. "Now, it''s time to settle with that guy." Zhang Tian''s eyes are cold. When he raises his hand, the void explodes, showing a vast star field. Endless stars spread out, connecting the nine mountains and seas. Countless stars fall and the world is shattered. "You think you can escape." Zhang Tian picked a wisp of leaf extraordinary breath, step out, starry road in the foot, directly in the breath of traction, to find the specific location of leaf extraordinary. Emperor''s eternal pursuit of Ye Bufan! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 The ninth mountain sea, Beiju Luzhou, also known as beizhou, is a powerful fairy land with many sacred mountains. In the southwest corner, there is an ancient holy mountain, which seems to have been cut apart by a Heavenly Sword. It lacks a third part. Looking at it, it looks very desolate and dilapidated. No one in beizhou dares to underestimate this ancient mountain. Even many top immortal mountain forces list it as a forbidden area and forbid disciples to enter without permission. Because here lives a powerful North Island, and even the ninth mountain and sea of the demon clan power - peacock king! The broken ancient mountain of peacock king panheng is called peacock mountain, which is related to his being an ancient peacock. Some people speculated that he was related to Peacock King Ming, who is famous all over the world in the pure land of Buddhism, but no one can confirm it. But even if it has nothing to do with it, the peacock king is still one of the most terrifying people in the ninth mountain. It is said that he has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and earth. The roar can shatter rivers and mountains. Even the peerless God is like grass in front of him. At that time, the demon mountain fought with the human immortal kingdom. The peacock king''s daughter was hurt by the people of Yaoguang immortal Kingdom, which made him go out of the gate in anger. He even killed six emperors of Yaoguang immortal Kingdom, which made the whole Yaoguang immortal Kingdom afraid to step out of the immortal Kingdom. Later, the emperor of Yaoguang fairy kingdom had to fight with the peacock king for nine days and nights, smashing a forbidden area in the ninth mountain and sea. In the end, it was hard to separate the two and let them go. After all, Yaoguang fairy kingdom is the top power in the whole nine mountains and seas, and Yaoguang emperor is the most important person at the top of the nine mountains and seas. It is a great honor that no one can suppress him in the ninth mountain and sea. He has become famous and respected as a great power in beizhou. Fortunately, the peacock king has always been a reclusive man. He has been shut up all the year round. The peacock god mountain is not prosperous and seldom takes the initiative to pick things up. On this day, great changes took place in peacock mountain. A huge void crack appeared inside the mountain, which immediately alerted many elders and venerable practitioners to explore. "Bold maniac, unexpectedly trespass peacock mountain!" "This mountain is blocked by forbidden sky array. How did you get through?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Just arrest him and practice his spirit!" Countless strong men besieged and surrounded the youth group flying out of the crack, with anger in their eyes. Any force has absolute control over the space around the territory. It often lays down powerful prohibitions to imprison the space, as if the enemy suddenly comes. Breaking through the air, this is the biggest contempt and provocation to a force! Let alone peacock mountain and other big forces, how can they not be angry. The young man who fell out of the void crack was ye Bufan. Feeling the hostility around him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Master Jiang''s hand was so sudden that he threw him into the tiger''s mouth for no reason, and immediately faced the danger of death. Just when these powerful demons clamored to kill ye Bufan, a cold female voice suddenly sounded, like a spring Ding Dong, refreshing. "Wait a minute." With this sound, an immortal chariot came flying from a distance. When ye Bufan looked up, he saw a dozen beautiful girls standing on the immortal chariot, with white clothes floating, beautiful hair dancing, eyes like water, guarding an elegant and beautiful mysterious woman. "See you princess." Seeing this immortal chariot, those powerful demons could all show their respect. The woman on the immortal chariot came down, with her face in the world. The autumn water was her eyes, and the jade was her bone. She seemed to walk out of the poetic painting. Her whole body was wrapped by layers of dense fairy fog, and the soul stirring beauty could not be described by any words. A beautiful servant came to ye Bufan and looked at him carefully. The red light of cinnabar in the middle of his brow flashed, nodded, and then turned to report: "Your Highness, this man has gone through hundreds of millions of miles of transmission without damage. He must have a treasure body and is a rare holy weapon!" Princess peacock has a graceful body, crystal clear skin, peerless face and beautiful voice. She says in light Judo: "since this person is doomed, let me make a holy instrument." Ye Bufan broke away from the beauty of the demon Princess and asked uneasily, "what do you want to do?" "Take your body as the holy instrument, warm the heart of the demon emperor, which may also be a great fortune for you." Peacock Princess tone flat, as if to say a trivial matter, but ye Bufan knows, she must hide the huge risk. Because those demon clan strongmen around all showed sympathy and pity for him. If it was really great fortune, these people would not rush on. This woman, under the perfect appearance, actually hides a cold heart! "Now you are the prisoner of peacock mountain. You have no choice. Come on, lock him up and take him away. " Peacock princess said coldly. Those maids were about to start, but a majestic voice suddenly came from the depths of the holy mountain: "bring him to the peacock hall.""Your father?" "It''s the peacock king!" "Peacock king is out of the pass." All the powerful members of the demon clan were awe inspiring and did not dare to disobey orders. They immediately escorted ye Bufan to the lofty peacock hall in the center. Princess peacock frowned slightly and followed closely. "Bang!" Two demon emperors threw ye Bufan on the ground and said in a loud voice, "don''t kneel down when you see the peacock king!" "Peacock king?" Ye Bufan is a little confused. Naturally, he has heard of the name of this great man. He is the great man who dominates the ninth mountain. But in front of him, there is no one else except a little boy. Moreover, the boy looked sixteen or seventeen years old. He was beautiful and thin. His eyes were as clear as a lake. Although he was extraordinary, he could not be the legendary peacock king. At this time, the young man''s eyes suddenly shot out two rays, as if the eyes of God were open and closed, no longer half of the beautiful, just like the emperor of Lingtian Jedi, powerful. "Answer me, what''s your name?" Young cold mouth, as if to see through ye Bufan''s whole body. "Peacock king asked, you don''t answer quickly!" Two demon emperor loudly urge, have a word to disagree greatly, twist the posture that breaks leaf extraordinary head. "He, he is the peacock king." Ye Bufan can''t hide his surprise. He thinks that the peacock king and other great figures must be as great as mountains, as powerful as the abyss, and as fierce as a man. How can he think that he is such a beautiful young man, elegant and elegant. However, he didn''t dare to think about it much. He quickly replied: "report to peacock king. My name is ye Bufan. I didn''t mean to offend you when I mistakenly entered the treasure land..." "Ye Bufan, good! Good The young peacock king''s eyes flashed and said in a loud voice: "the remaining evils of zhantian alliance! How dare you run to my king''s holy mountain and take him down immediately ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Wait a minute." Princess peacock waved to stop and said in a soft voice: "this man has a strong constitution and is very suitable for carrying the sacred heart of the demon emperor. If the father wants to execute him, he might as well give him to his daughter as a sacred vessel. " "Nonsense!" Peacock king face not good scold a. Princess peacock showed a look of astonishment. She had never seen the peacock king get so angry with her. She could not help feeling aggrieved and said stubbornly, "my father should know that I have searched for a long time, but I haven''t found a suitable holy weapon. Even if he is the remaining evil of the war sky alliance, so what? We don''t want to help him, and we can''t use him?" "No way!" The peacock king waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "Ruyu, don''t forget that our peacock pulse is after the Qing emperor. The alliance of heaven and war has brought disaster to nine mountains and seas. Their crimes are extremely serious. Other forces can ignore their remaining evils, but we peacock mountain want to see one and kill another! " Princess peacock said: "let him make a holy weapon, bind 9981 pieces of marrow sucking iron around his body, sink into the sea of bitterness in the heaven, and bear the sufferings of the holy heart devouring blood every day until the essence and blood are exhausted. It''s not more punitive than killing him directly." Ye Bufan felt numb when he heard that. The fairy like Princess really didn''t have a good heart. What''s more, she wanted to torture him to death. The peacock king sighed: "if it''s the rest of the evil, it''s just that. But this man is different. Do you know who is the descendant of the Warring States alliance? Or reincarnation? " Princess peacock frowned and looked at ye Bufan up and down. Her face was too perfect, crystal clear as jade, without any flaw and picturesque. Even if she had shown her evil intention, it was hard to make people feel disgusted. "Ye Bufan Ye Is he the one... " Princess peacock is so talented that she immediately thinks of a terrible person. She opens her mouth and is full of surprise. Peacock king said: "yes, he is the descendant of Ye Tiandi. He also has an ancient holy body, and his blood is very strong. It is very likely that he is reincarnated. You should know what this means. Ye Tiandi was equal to the ancestor of Qingdi. This matter is of great importance. We can''t deal with it. We must send it to the deserted heaven immediately The peacock king''s attitude is very serious. Although the change of zhantian in that year was just a joke to Zhang Tian, it can''t be denied that the momentum of zhantian alliance really made many people feel sharp. Especially the last nine zhantian people, who killed through the ancient heaven all the way, is still taboo. Princess peacock said in a low voice: "the ancient heaven has declined. Even the emperor and his ancestors have left. Why should my father take the initiative to stick it up?" "You..." Peacock king shook his head. He loved his daughter very much and couldn''t bear to say anything serious. He could only emphasize: "heaven is in decline. This is the trend of the times. But Qingdi Laozu is not a heartless man. All his life, he followed is to bury the emperor. As long as the emperor is still buried, who dares to say that Qingdi Laozu is not a general of heaven? If you don''t respect the ancient heaven, don''t you still respect the emperor of heaven? " Princess peacock showed a blush on her beautiful face. She said, "my father is naughty. It''s nothing to take such a supreme figure as the emperor to bury me. If you want me to say that this incident really happened to the emperor, his old people may not care about it. In those days, the powerful alliance of war and heaven was destroyed under the emperor''s hands, and they still care about the descendants of Ye Tiandi? " With that, Princess peacock''s right hand flicked, and a crystal coffin several feet long and wide appeared out of thin air. The colorful Shenhua flowed and fell to the ground, emitting a very strong vitality, as if there was a vast ocean in the turbulent. The crystal coffin is crystal clear. You can see a red heart in it. It''s full of rosy clouds and dense fog. It''s the size of a baby. It''s bright red and dazzling. It''s like the pith of red jade. It''s full of Qi and blood. "I don''t care. If my father insists on sending this man away, the spirit of the demon emperor will be exhausted. Won''t all his previous efforts be wasted?" Peacock Princess strive for, this demon emperor heart is to give her birth, very key. Peacock king also showed the color of embarrassment, looking at the heart of the demon emperor, and looking at ye Bufan, it was difficult to choose. Ye Tiandi''s ancient holy body was famous all over the world. If you use this person''s holy instrument, you can really bring the value of this demon emperor''s holy heart to the limit, but Ye Bufan was so smart that he immediately realized that this was his only chance. He had the blood of Ye Tiandi in his body. Once he was sent to heaven, he would almost die. Only here could he have a chance of life. Thinking of this, ye Bufan immediately said in a loud voice: "I''m willing to be a holy instrument. Please forgive me, peacock king!" "Father..." Princess peacock pleaded with her. "Why don''t you let the emperor melt this demon emperor''s heart for you." A cold voice came out of the void, and then a light door opened to connect with the eternal road of the starry sky, reflecting Zhang Tian''s figure. "Who dares to challenge the king?" The peacock king''s power broke out, and there was no trace of youth temperament, only a peerless overlord, who was proud of the past and the present, looked down on heaven and earth, and locked Zhang Tian to death.He didn''t feel a breath of cultivation from Zhang Tian. Just because of this, he felt that it was dangerous. Would an existence that could tear open the eternal road of the starry sky be a mortal? "You You have come after me Ye Bufan has a cold sweat on his back. In the past three years, he has been thinking about defeating Zhang Tian for many times. But when Zhang Tian tears the starry sky and the eternal road appears in front of him, his heart is only fear, the divine power of suppressing Ye Tiandi with that hand lingers in his mind, which even makes him unable to generate the will to fight. "What''s your name?" Zhang Tian didn''t pay attention to peacock king and ye Bufan. He just looked at peacock princess with a smile. The girl''s temper and temperament are very similar to Yang Qingdi when she was young. When he first met Yang Qingdi that year, the other side was the same size, but he had the momentum of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. Princess peacock realized that Zhang Tian was invincible, and she was a little relieved. She bowed respectfully and said in a soft voice, "young Yan Ruyu, please see emperor Zun." "Ha ha, you are much more interesting than that young boy of that year." Zhang Tian laughed and rubbed her hair. If compared with modern times, peacock mountain is a red family with Miao red roots. In Zhang Tian''s opinion, Yan Ruyu is like Ji Feixue of Ji''s family. The descendants of her old subordinates are naturally close to each other. But peacock king and Yan Ruyu don''t know Zhang Tian! In a flash, Yan Ruyu''s face turned red, and the peacock king burst out a violent killing intention! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "You''re looking for death!" The peacock king''s anger is unprecedented. Yan Ruyu is his daughter, Princess peacock, and even the princess of the demon clan. She is as noble as the Pearl of the sea of stars. Even he has never touched her. Does this guy touch her directly? Boom!! A terrible claw pierces the void and roars down to Zhang Tian! This grab broke the sky and cracked the ground. It contained a destructive force. It seemed to crush Zhang Tian and the space. Zhang Tian frowned, raised his hand and pressed it down. The huge claw burst, turned into the vigorous Qi of the riot, rolled back, and directly flew the peacock king out. A column of blood spurted out. "Father!..." Yan Ruyu was shocked to the extreme. Her father, the ninth mountain and sea peacock king, who had always been looked down upon in her eyes, was easily suppressed. Her belief collapsed and she was in a panic. "Don''t worry, the Emperor just imposed a small punishment." Zhang Tian waved his hand with a smile. Sure enough, the peacock king soon flew back. He was so angry that he stared at Zhang Tian and said in a deep voice, "who are you, and why do you come to peacock mountain?" "It''s good to be so knowledgeable. As for the purpose of the emperor, can you ask?" Zhang Tian light said. "You..." The peacock king''s eyes are full of fire. He has been on the ninth mountain for tens of thousands of years. How could anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of him. However, he did not dare to attack. This man''s strength is really amazing. Judging from the attack just now, it is not difficult to kill himself. When did such a person appear in the ninth mountain and sea. It was Yan Ruyu who thought carefully. Thinking of Ye Bufan''s unusual performance when Zhang Tiangang appeared, she immediately said softly, "is it because of Ye Bufan that my predecessors came here?" Zhang Tian said with a smile: "smart, as a reward, the emperor will refine the heart of the demon emperor for you." With that, Zhang Tianyi pointed out that the crystal coffin burst, the heart of the red demon emperor flew out, and instantly turned into a terrible dragon beast, thousands of feet in size, fierce! This is an invincible demon emperor, buried in an ancient coffin for millions of years. Although he died, his will would never die. Even the peacock king could only suppress it and seal it. If you want to refine the heart of the demon emperor, you must first eliminate the will of Yinglong demon emperor, which is very difficult. The only way is to find a powerful holy instrument and put the spirit of the demon emperor in it. In this way, Yinglong demon emperor''s violent will will will be transferred to the body of the holy instrument, making the spirit of the demon emperor pure. Before Yan Ruyu has found several people, because the constitution is not strong enough and directly by Yinglong will burst. After all, this Yinglong was an invincible demon emperor, who could resist the terror of the real immortal. If he was in his heyday, ten peacock kings would not be enough for him. "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡± as soon as he appeared, Ying Long''s will immediately sent out a roaring voice, which was as fierce as a raging wave, and the whole Taigu holy mountain was shocked by it. "Suppression!" Zhang Tian spits out the word, and a vast force of heaven comes down, directly breaking the void, smashing the will of Yinglong into dregs, and destroying the spirit! "This, how can this..." The peacock king showed a look of horror, which can be regarded as the will of the invincible demon emperor. He was all over the world, breathed all over the world, and made countless Immortal Mountains bow down. How could he be so subdued? "Shua!" Will collapse, the heart of the demon emperor also spiritual loss, fell from the sky, Zhang Tian intake in the hands. Yan Ruyu''s eyes are full of ripples, following the heart of the demon emperor. This is a long-term plan of her nature. If she can perfectly turn it into her own Tao fetus, and then with her own blood, she will have a great chance to become an invincible demon emperor in the future. "Don''t worry, I won''t covet you." It seems that after seeing through Yan Ruyu''s mind, Zhang Tian is dumbfounded and gives Yan Ruyu the heart of the demon emperor. "This Thank you Yan Ruyu took it excitedly, and her face rose two groups of blushes. It''s against heaven. According to her estimation, it would take several years to find the right holy instrument, but now there''s no need to worry about it. Looking at Zhang tianjunyi''s face, she suddenly felt flustered and lowered her head. Since she was born, she has always been arrogant. Under the protection of peacock king, even those emperors should be respectful to her, which also made her develop a cold and aloof character. But today, Zhang Tian''s appearance shattered all her pride, made her see the real hegemony, and left an indelible impression on her. The peacock king has a complicated look. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, but he has never seen such a person as Zhang Tian. He is extremely overbearing. He slaps himself and gives his daughter a big chance. It''s really unpredictable. "Zhang Tian, what have you done to master Jiang?" Ye Bufan just began to question. At this time, he figured out everything. Master Jiang tore the space to send himself away. Obviously, he met a major threat. Even he didn''t grasp the danger. Combined with Zhang Tian''s pursuit, everything was clear.Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "of course, I killed him." "You..." Ye Bufan''s eyes were red. Although he expected the result, he still felt like the whole heart and lung were torn out. Bang! Zhang Tian raises his hand to take a picture. Ye Bufan kneels down in front of him and wants to straighten up. However, it seems that there is an ancient holy mountain on his body, which makes his spine crack. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you this time. Jiang Jiankong wants his daughter to make a grindstone for you to help you cut down the emperor. This emperor will do the same for you. Your life will be taken by the daughter of this emperor. " Click! When Zhang Tian''s last word fell, ye Bufan''s back was crushed directly, and then his limbs were crushed and broken, making a shrill cry. "This is the punishment given to you by the emperor. Go away." Zhang Tian raises his hand, and ye Bufan flies out directly. The void bursts behind him. I don''t know which star field he was exiled to. Although the dialogue was brief, it revealed a lot of information, which shocked peacock king and Yan Ruyu. Looking at ye Bufan''s disappearance, Yan Ruyu said excitedly, "is master Zhang Tian the one who suppressed Ananda? Now the only invincible emperor in the ninth mountain and sea? " The peacock king thought of another name, and whispered: "Jiang Jiankong, the ancestor of the Jiang family, the general under the command of Ye Tiandi, the king of the white fairy Jiang Jiankong?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 Hearing his daughter''s excited voice, peacock king responded. He was too sensitive to Jiang Jiankong''s name and subconsciously ignored the word "Zhang Tian". When he realized Zhang Tian''s identity, he could not help taking a breath. Today, in the ninth mountain, everyone knows the name of Zhang Tian. Although he has risen for only a few years, his achievements are brilliant enough to shine in these millions of years. In the netherworld, suppress the holy God, suppress the resurrection of the holy God! Fight against the eight powerful emperors in Tiangu fairy City, suppress them one by one, and capture the souls of the seven original emperors! Under the threat of the Lu family of the ancient Xiandi clan, he seized the Xianling paper for the burial of the emperor Tiandi, which shocked the whole audience! At the time of the birth of the Styx River, he entered by the Youming boat, and killed him without damage! In the world of the dead, suppress the demons alone! In the field of demons, tear up the real demons! Under the Tongtian tower, kill the ancient Buddha in the pure land of Buddhism! Any one of these achievements is enough to make people famous instantly and shine on the ninth mountain and sea, but now they are all concentrated on one person! It is also because of these achievements that some people dare to speculate that Zhang Tian may have possessed the fighting power of the invincible emperor. What is invincible? It''s a sign of an era to press everything and swallow the world! This is a very amazing honor. At present, no one in the ninth mountain has been able to assume this title. Zhang Tian was in a good mood and said with a smile, "do you know me?" Yan Ruyu nodded and said in a soft voice: "now the ninth mountain and sea, who doesn''t know the prestige of Master Zhang, lianyaochi palace..." At this point, Yan Ruyu suddenly stopped and her face became more ruddy. As the most popular person in the ninth mountain and sea, there are many kinds of news about Zhang Tian, among which there are some shadowy and even random news. Although Yan Ruyu is pure and pure, she is not interested in these things, but the maid around her is very enthusiastic about gossip, which makes her overhear a lot. For example, Zhang was born with a romantic personality. Countless female emperors fell in love with him and liked Shuangfei very much. When he was in Tiangu fairyland, he flew two powerful female emperors, the goddess of war and the empress batian. Later, in the living world of the dead, there were nine tailed Tianhu who took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms and took the opportunity to double fly the Nine Tailed Tianhu and the master of yaochi palace. It was also said that the two women who double flew were actually the master of yaochi palace and the Emperor Qingxuan. In a word, all kinds of lace rumors are flying all over the world. Everyone has his nose and eyes. Although Yan Ruyu doesn''t believe it, she also knows that there is no fire without wind. Otherwise, why don''t other invincible emperors have such romantic rumors? Sometimes when she heard so much, Yan Ruyu couldn''t help but wonder about this "Zhang Tian" and wondered what kind of person she was, so that the famous women, such as the queen of heaven, the goddess of war, the leader of yaochi palace and the emperor Qingxuan, could be willing to serve on the pillow. Now I finally see the real person. All the illusions accumulated over the years are superimposed together. I don''t feel disappointed. On the contrary, I feel that it is such a relegated immortal that can deserve such honor. Peacock king''s mouth moved and wanted to ask about Jiang Jiankong, but he didn''t find out after all. The war five million years ago was too important. Many things were taboo. If he didn''t have that strength, he would only get into trouble if he knew more. Zhang Tianhuan looked around and was quite satisfied with the vitality of the peacock mountain. He patted Yan Ruyu''s head and said, "this time, I left." With that, Zhang Tian couldn''t let others react and tore the void away. Yan Ruyu has a red face. She has never been intimate with a man. But she does not hate this feeling, intuition tells her, Zhang Tian is really like her, does not contain some profanity. "Cough..." The peacock king cleared his throat and said seriously, "Ruyu, don''t think wildly. As far as I know, this Zhang Tian is very romantic. He has something to do with the empress batian, the leader of yaochi palace, and the emperor Qingxuan. Don''t get involved in it. " "What does father say?" Yan Ruyu stamped her feet, and her face became even hotter. She thought that Zhang Tian''s ability to conquer so many amazing female emperors proved his excellence. If she really wanted to marry someone in the future, she would also marry such a supreme one, just like her ancestors. Thinking of this, a light suddenly flashed from Yan Ruyu''s mind, which made her feel like she was struck by lightning. "What''s the matter?" The peacock king noticed the abnormality and asked immediately. Yan Ruyu said in a trembling voice: "father, do you still remember what master Zhang said when he arrived?" "Which sentence?" "That''s the sentence. I''m much more knowledgeable than young boy Yang." Yan Ruyu said, thinking of Zhang Tian rubbing his hair, her face turned red again. The peacock king frowned and said, "what''s wrong with this sentence?" Yan Ruyu said: "I wonder if that young man Yang is referring to The Qing emperor and his ancestors "What The peacock king frowned and asserted, "it''s impossible!"But his heart was shaken. It is well known that peacock mountain is the descendant of Yang Qingdi. However, the surname of Qing Di is Yang, while the surname of peacock mountain is Yan. Few people know the reason. In fact, when Yang Qingdi got married, he didn''t rise yet. At that time, he could only be regarded as an amazing pride. Because true love became a member of the peacock family, which was famous at that time. When he took the peacock saint, his descendants naturally took the name of peacock saint. Later, with the change of times, the peacock family declined, but emperor Yang Qing rose against the trend. He became one of the five heavenly emperors in the ancient heaven, and was one of the people who stood on the top of the nine mountains. However, Yang Qingdi had a free and easy nature. Although he became a quasi Immortal Emperor, he did not change the surname of his descendants, and everything remained the same. As a result, there was a strange phenomenon that the surname of Yang was not changed after the Qing emperor. If Zhang Tian''s "Yang boy" refers to a member of the Qing emperor''s family, it seems that there is no other person besides Yang. But How is that possible? Yang Qingdi is thousands of years old, and his contemporaries are almost dead. How old is Zhang genius? It''s no more than 100000 years old. Even if you don''t care about your age, with the respect of emperor Yang Qing, who dares to call him "young boy" except the Supreme Lord of heaven? I don''t understand! Peacock king and Yan Ruyu looked at each other for a moment, but they couldn''t figure it out. They felt that Zhang Tian was unfathomable. Yan Ruyu held the heart of the demon emperor and said in her heart: "next time we meet, we have to ask him, why do we treat ourselves..." Xia Fei''s cheeks, even though he didn''t dare to think about it any more. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 At the bottom of the ancient Daohu lake, Zhang Tian''s figure suddenly appeared. He saw that the fluctuation in the void was extremely violent, and the heaven and the earth broke, as if the mountains and rivers were going to overturn. And the source of all this comes from a beautiful figure on the top of the tree. "Congratulations to Emperor. It seems that miss has made a great breakthrough." The goddess Qianyu didn''t know when she appeared behind Zhang Tian and said respectfully. Zhang Tian nodded slightly. As early as more than two years ago, Yuxin''s flower on the other side of the body opened its fifth bud. Now after two years of precipitation, Yuze, who catches Jianmu''s flower, has finally taken this step. The fifth other shore flower is blooming! On the other side, flowers bloom in seven colors, and fall into immortals for a thousand years. The essence of wood spirit has its own cultivation method, which is quite different from Zhang Tian''s method of proving the spirit of martial arts. Therefore, although the realm of five flowers is equivalent to the immortal kingdom of monks, it does not need to experience the fate of heaven. It can be regarded as a kind of blessing of heaven and earth for strange creatures. The other side flower is one of the top wood spirits in the nine mountains and seas. It takes only a thousand years for the flower to become an immortal, but it''s only a few years since Yuxin got the other side flower. Even in the other side flower family, the speed of cultivation is amazing. Just in the space of Zhang Tian''s thinking, the energy in the void is more and more rampant, and countless plant auras gather, forming hundreds of huge aura vortices in the mid air. The vast vegetation aura turns into the tide of Linghai, which flows towards Yuxin from those whirlpools, making her whole body wrapped in the rich wood aura. This is the perfect combination of Qingdi hualingshu and Huakai on the other side. Boom! I don''t know how long later, bursts of roar came from the void, and the whole ancient Xianmen site vibrated with it, as if it was resonating. Yuxin breath also accumulated to the extreme, burst out, an unparalleled power to vent out, swept the ten! That is the power of the Immortal Emperor. In today''s Shengyuan continent, she can command one side to become the tyrant of the wasteland, and she is only a teenager. At the top of Jianmu mountain, Yuxin slowly opens her eyes and feels that everything is just like a dream. She has a fifth other flower and leaf, and has the power of the Immortal Emperor. A few years ago, she did not dare to think about it. However, the next step is great joy. This step is of great significance. It has made her from the top of the mainland to the top of the mainland. Besides, after the upgrade of the other shore flower, it also provides her with a lot of plant insights. The essence of the wood spirit has the potential to become an immortal. The insights provided are very precious, which greatly improves Yuxin''s level of refining medicine. Now she has a feeling, as long as there is a good elixir, she may even refine the imperial medicine! Zheng - just as Yuxin was immersed in her own gains, a clear chant came from her side, as if accompanied by the sound of iron horse. Yuxin looks around and sees that it''s Jiujie sword that makes a sound. This sword is a peerless immortal sword, and it''s also a famous sword of bad luck. The sword light that ye Bufan''s incarnation split before, even the Immortal Emperor, will die immediately. However, at this time, the power of the nine robber sword was very weak. All the nine immortal patterns on its body were sealed by the "Heaven forbidding law", and the power it could show was less than one hundred. Yuxin''s beautiful eyes twinkle. It''s a magic sword. Even a real fairy wants to break her head. If she can master it, I''m afraid the emperor will give up when he sees her. Thinking of this, Yuxin immediately raised her hand and grasped the handle of the Jiujie sword. "Ho! ¡ª¡ª¡± "not good." When Yuxin realized that it was not good, it was too late. The nine robber sword had existed for thousands of years and was psychic. She knew that it was very difficult to touch the forbidden method on the sword, unless it was the blood essence of the seal. Therefore, the nine robber sword was hiding its edge at the beginning, and it stored the last point of sword Qi very deep. At this time, it suddenly burst out, and a powerful sword Qi directly cleaved to Yuxin, which contained great immortal power. Although the sword Qi is weak, it is very sharp. In five steps, the gods and demons can cut it. Yuxin looks panicked and wants to retreat, but she finds that the void around her is blocked by the sword Qi, and there is no place to escape. Even moving a finger is extremely difficult, so she can only watch the sword light cleave to her. "Bold! How dare you, my daughter? " A cold and domineering voice suddenly came from behind Yuxin. The voice did not fall, and a big hand broke through the layers of void. Suddenly, he smashed the sword. "Dad!" All the pressure is removed immediately. Yuxin turns around in surprise and sees two people stepping out of the void behind her. One of them is Zhang Tian, the other is a beautiful woman in a water blue skirt. Her skin is crystal clear, and her temperament is elegant and noble, just like the goddess of the nine heavens. Seeing Yuxin looking at herself, Qianyu immediately saluted and said, "congratulations on the success of Miss Yu''s magic power and obtaining the best immortal sword." In her eyes, she was envious. Yu Xin was only a teenager, and she had reached the level she had only had for tens of millions of years. The nine robber sword was a treasure that frightened her. Seeing such a noble and beautiful woman saluting herself, Yuxin was at a loss for a moment and said, "Dad, who is this elder sister?"Zhang Tian stepped forward and smoothed the broken hair on her cheek for Yuxin. He said with a smile, "she is the God of this lake." "The God of Dao Lake God? What''s the relationship between Dad and her? " Yuxin''s eyes were wide open. Although she had seen that the lake water contained divinity, a God really appeared in front of her, which was still very shocking. Qian Yu blessed again and said softly, "goddess Qian Yu, I''d like to see you two. With the help of Master Zhang, the goddess was able to free herself from the bloody cave. This kindness has never been rewarded in her whole life. " "I see. So it''s sister Qianyu who sent me here. Thank you very much. " Rain Xin nodded, also politely back a gift. Susu One side of the nine robber sword issued a fierce struggle, it is a sword of doom, a sword against heaven, how can we tolerate being bound by a seal. Yuxin was surprised again. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. The power of the heaven sealing method is very strong. If you control the power of the heaven sealing method, you will master this immortal sword. In the future, we can gradually reduce the seal according to our strength until we have a perfect grasp of this immortal sword. " Yuxin does as she says, and sure enough, she finds that she has absolute control over Jiujie sword, but the nine immortal patterns on her sword are sealed. If she wants to exert her power, she needs to remove part of the seal first. At this time, Zhang Tian looked up at the sky and said in a soft voice, "Qianyu, your chance to turn the sea has arrived. Have you chosen a good position?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The goddess Qianyu''s lips were slightly open. After several times of hard work, she still didn''t say the words from the bottom of her heart. She said in a quiet voice: "Qianyu is willing to turn the God of the North Sea and look at the emperor from afar." Zhang Tian nodded his head and said, "the emperor will help you melt into the North Sea, break the divine style, and transform the God of the North Sea Based on the ancient wood. When the immortal road reopens in his year, the emperor will seal it for you and shape the body of the true God for you." "What?" Thousand rain stare big eyes, the world who has the power of God? Before she could react, there was a loud roar from the sky, and the power of the laws dropped down, as if the heaven and earth roared and deafened. In Qianyu''s heart, she felt that a great divine power was bestowed on her, which made her break through her own destiny, reshape her body, and transform the lake into the sea. "Emperor Zun, farewell to Qianyu." The goddess Qianyu''s body was blurred for a while, and then distorted and disappeared. Close to the Daohu Lake above the ancient Xianmen site, it trembled and fell to the sky and the ground. Boom! Another big bang. The ancient building tree, tens of thousands of feet high, was uprooted. It was rolled up by the huge Daohu lake and flew into the sky like the water of the Tianhe river toward the North Sea. "Let''s see, too." Zhang Tian said in a soft voice, holding Yuxin''s slender waist in one hand, rising up in the air, tearing the void, surging the sea of stars, and arriving at the shore of the North Sea from the other end. At this time, the whole Beihai was in a turbulent situation. Beihai alliance, Haishen academy, all the sea demons, including Wanhai temple, the overlord of Beihai, were all disturbed, and countless strong people were in the air, paying attention to this great change. Boom The water of the North Sea is overflowing. It is a sea that has existed for tens of millions of years. Before the glorious years of ancient times, there were hundreds of millions of miles. Although there was no spirit, there was also a vague will. When threatened by life, they fought to death. As a result, the confrontation between Tianhe lake and Beidi sea has evolved, both of them want to devour each other and integrate the spirit. Just when the North Sea was gaining the upper hand, Zhang Tian, who was stepping on the nine clouds, suddenly gave a cold hum and pointed down. In a flash, heaven and earth faded, and the whole world seemed to be still. The sun and the moon were dim, and heaven and earth were dark. Only that one finger was shining and dazzling, tearing apart a river of stars in the dark world and rushing into the North Sea. "Bang!" Tens of thousands of feet of huge waves suddenly exploded in the North Sea, and the whole sea level was lowered by tens of feet. There was a faint cry. The vague will was completely destroyed under Zhang Tian''s immortal finger. "It''s not the right time, it''s the right time." After hearing Zhang Tian''s order, Qianyu, the goddess of heaven, felt a shock in her spirit and quickly exerted her divine power to drive the whole Daohu lake into the North Sea. If a man has a heart, he will die. The sea is also the source of water. If the heart of the sea is lost, even if the sea is like a rootless duckweed, it is difficult to continue. Thousand rain is to engulf the heart of the North Sea, then you can completely melt the North Sea. She is Beihai, Beihai is her. This scene is too spectacular. It is the great power of heaven and earth. Even the God of Wanhai Dragon Palace feels very small in front of this power and dare not make any action. I don''t know how long it took for this tumultuous vision to calm down. Just when everyone was at a loss, a colorful divine haze suddenly rose on the sea level. The sea broke and turned into the image of the goddess of rain. She was dressed in divine light and was shining brilliantly. No one could see her face clearly, but they could not help but have a sense of shock and awe that could be seen from a distance but could not be profaned. "I am the goddess of Qianyu, the God of Beihai today. I should follow the rules of the gods and protect the four sides. You can set up my sacrifice and offer spiritual things. If you pray devoutly, you will be my people. If there is any blasphemy, God will abandon it. " All the Beihai creatures were shocked by the magnificent words. There is a God in Beihai, a living God, asking people to worship and believe in her! This kind of thing is very common in Taigu years. No matter the world is big or small, there is a god of land every ten thousand miles, who enjoys the incense of the world. But today, the God has become a legend, and it is no longer as irresistible as Taigu. However, there is no one who is not open-minded to fight. Even if the identity of God is thrown away, the power of the woman in Shenxi is comparable to that of the great emperor, and there is no one on the scene. In this way, the identity of God is reassuring for everyone, because people and gods are different, and we don''t have to worry about which side the Poseidon will favor. "Wanhai Dragon Palace, wish to respect Qianyu God." "The sea god academy, wish to respect the God of thousand rain." "Beihaimeng, may you honor the God of rain." "Sea whale clan, wish to respect thousand Rain God." One by one, the top forces expressed their opinions, and finally gathered into a huge force of belief, which bestowed blessings on Qianyu, making her Godhead completely transformed. From today on, she is the God of heaven, a thousand rain, in charge of the ocean. "We Beihai, from now on, there are gods in town."Many Beihai friars talked and talked, and their eyes were at a loss. They didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "Thank you for your help." Qianyu entertained Zhang Tian and Yuxin in the newly evolved Poseidon palace. He was excited and broke through the spirit. This is a very difficult thing for the Protoss. It is not too much to say that this step is earth shaking. Yuxin took Qianyu''s tea and sipped it. She said curiously, "what''s the advantage of Qianyu''s sister becoming the God of the North Sea?" Qian Yu said with a smile: "of course, it''s good. After becoming a god of the sea, the scope of my divine Dharma has expanded thousands of times, and the number of believers I can have has also increased dramatically. As long as the place is blessed, I can gain a lot of faith, and maybe I have the chance to break through the divine character." In fact, to be exact, it is the routine operation to unite the power of belief and break through the divine personality. It is also very rare in the hundreds of millions of years of protoss history that Qianyu breaks through the divine personality with such power. Yuxin said, "isn''t that more powerful than the immortal?" Qianyu said: "the immortal and the God walk in two different power systems. The immortal gathers great power in himself and pursues transcendence. The way of heaven falls and my body is immortal. Gods are born in accordance with the way of heaven and exist together with heaven, so they have the responsibility of enriching the world and educating the people. Of course, there are also some evil gods who wantonly plunder the faith, regardless of people''s livelihood, and they are the scum of the protoss! " When it comes to the second half of the sentence, Qianyu is very angry. At the beginning, she was controlled by an evil god, and all her beliefs were handed over to the evil god, but she couldn''t get half of them. Those people worshipped her devoutly, but they did not get the blessing. They also complained, which made her bear a lot of karma. Up to now, they are still angry. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 After thinking about it, Yuxin said, "isn''t that God the same as the officials of the imperial court, eating the salaries handed over by the people and doing something beneficial to the people?" Qianyu light Judo: "it''s really very similar. In ancient times, all the little gods were under the jurisdiction of the gods in the divine world, and they were appointed as one party according to the appointment of the divine world. Some of the received beliefs should be handed over to the divine world, and some of them should be used for the blessing of all living things. The rest can only be used by oneself. In case of chaos, it is likely that the income will not be enough to make ends meet, and many beliefs will have to be lost. " These are not the secret, but the identity of rain Xin noble, she did not hide the meaning, all told. Yu Xin clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s really the same as the officials, only they changed money into faith. What happened to the evil gods that sister Qianyu said before? Does the divine world care about these people? " When Qian Yu heard this, he was a little angry, and his face was ruddy. He said angrily, "it was the time of the invasion of the demons. The divine world was in chaos, and the control of some places naturally declined. Then some evil spirits became greedy, and they only took faith without giving blessing. They caused great trauma to all creatures, and they were the scum of the Protoss. Fortunately, after the establishment of the ancient heaven, these evil gods were severely punished. " Thousand rain finish saying, long vomited a breath, seem to be very happy appearance. Yu Xin glanced at Zhang Tian, then said strangely, "isn''t it the enemy of the protoss to bury the emperor of heaven, overthrow the gods of the divine world, and set up another deserted heaven?" The relationship between Qianyu and Yuxin is lively and unrestrained. They shrug their shoulders casually and say plainly: "little gods like me have been oppressed and exploited by the divine world all the time. Who will rule the nine mountains and seas has no influence on me at all. Besides, the emperor buried in heaven didn''t exclude the protoss as you think. He just overthrew the decadent rule of the divine world. If nothing else, there were many Protoss generals under the emperor''s command at that time, and they also had a high status after the establishment of the deserted heaven. " Yuxin suddenly thought of something and asked: "sister Qianyu has received the belief now, can she distribute it all by herself?" Qian Yumei''s eyes twinkled for a moment and nodded: "originally, after the establishment of the ancient heaven, there was a department specially in charge of the nine mountain and sea local gods, and in order to suppress the influence of the protoss, it collected a large proportion of faith. But now the ancient heaven is declining, just like the chaos in the divine world, I can keep all these beliefs myself. " Qianyu''s eyes are bent and her smile is very sweet. Although she has lived for tens of millions of years, the past years are just like a machine for her. It''s not until then that she has a self, and she doesn''t have to hand in her faith. It''s the first time in her life. It''s wonderful to think about it. Zhang Tian was listening quietly. Seeing that the two girls had a good talk, he was not in a hurry to leave, so he lived in Beihai temple. Ten days later, Zhang Tian and Yuxin decide to leave. With the help of Qianyu, they leave. "Dad, where are we going?" Yuxin asks curiously. "Go to your elder sister. She is practicing in the field of gods and demons. Now she should be successful." "The battlefield of gods and demons?" Yuxin gives out a exclamation, and then feels suddenly bright in front of her eyes, and appears in the heart of the magic battlefield out of thin air. This mysterious place is like the forbidden area of life that existed in Shengyuan continent from ancient times. It is a real burial place for immortals, gods, demons and monsters. Even the ancient emperor dare not be involved in it. It had been silent for tens of thousands of years, but the explosion a few years ago brought out an immortal skeleton, which seemed to have intelligence. It caused a panic and made this forbidden area taboo again. "Zhe..." "Roar..." "Hiss..." At the moment when Zhang Tian and Yuxin appear, the originally quiet skeleton mountains burst out a surprising evil spirit at the same time. The roars of all kinds of fierce animals and the whispers of gods and Demons haunt the whole sky. There is a strong force in the brewing, it seems to capture the soul and body of Zhang Tian and Yuxin, and return from the dead world. Zhang Tian, holding Yuxin in his hand, frowned at this scene and said in a cold voice, "all of you, please continue to sleep!" Boom! Infinite emperor power swept across ten directions, and a terrible force of heaven fell down, shattering more than a dozen noisy and most fierce skeletal mountains. In an instant, the battlefield of gods and Demons was quiet again, and the atmosphere of uneasiness, fear and tension was interwoven in the air, which was deeply shocked by Zhang Tian''s overwhelming power. Zhang Tian then showed his satisfaction, led Yuxin, stepped out, and his body disappeared in an instant. In the big void, the ruthless person hangs in the air with his knees crossed, letting the broken void fingers condensed by the void rules penetrate her body. Whenever her body is damaged, the hell oven behind her will spray a lot of essence into her body to help her heal quickly. This is a very cruel way of cultivation. The pain of breaking the empty finger penetrating the body is enough to make the emperor lose his color, but the cruel man just frowned every time. In this way of self mutilation, ruthless people''s understanding of the immortal body and the great void is progressing at an amazing speed."I see." The cruel man nodded thoughtfully and opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were like chaos. He saw that there was a broken virtual finger force shooting at her eyebrows at a fierce speed. "Broken!" A terrible breath broke out from the cruel man. All the broken fingers from other directions were shattered. The energy turned into a stream and flowed towards her fingertips. Finally, it gathered into a long translucent shuttle and shot at the oncoming broken fingers. Boom! With a loud noise, the two forces burst at the same time, and the aftereffects turned into thousands of empty needles rolling towards the cruel man. "The body of nothingness." The cruel man whispered, and his body didn''t move at all. All the needle awns went through his body, unharmed. "It''s a success!" The cruel man couldn''t help but be surprised. After more than ten days of pain and suffering, he finally realized the great void to a level of 10%. All things, the most difficult entry, with this into the realm, as long as the next step-by-step practice can be. Moreover, the void Taoist method originally created by the white fairy king is at least the best of the Immortal King''s methods. If its mystery is included, it is no less than the quasi Immortal Emperor''s method, which greatly improves the fighting power of ruthless people. With this state of "great void" to protect the body, ruthless people can be able to close the void at any time, and those void fingers will no longer hurt her. Until then, she was relieved and put away the hell oven. It was only then that she found that one arm of the corpse had been refined! Dantian aura surging, a legendary nine changes in the peak of the atmosphere of terror skyrocketed! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "Congratulations, elder sister Suddenly, a clear and beautiful voice came from behind. When the cruel man looked back, he was surprised and said, "second sister, are you ok?" Yuxin nodded: "thanks to Dad''s help, it''s not only OK, but also affected by great fortune." "That''s great!" The cruel man breathed a sigh of relief, and a big stone in his heart fell to the ground from then on. Zhang Tian said: "you have made some achievements in the great void. This space will not help you any more. How about going out with us?" With a smile, the cruel man walked to the other side of Zhang Tian, took his arm and said angrily, "I''m trapped here, and I don''t want to stay here. It''s best for my father to pick me up. With what I have now, I can also begin to prepare for the casting of the holy body. " "Really? Congratulations, sister." Yuxin is very happy. She knows that the accumulation of ruthlessness is profound. If it breaks through the holy land, it will be ten times more terrifying than ye Bufan. At that time, no one in Shengyuan will be her opponent. Shua! In front of a void channel tore, Zhang Tian directly with ruthless and Yuxin returned to the small courtyard of Freedom City, because in the past two years, Yuxin often came back to clean, so it does not seem deserted. Father and daughter three people happily had dinner, Zhang Tian to cruel humanity: "you this period of time hard, first go to have a good rest, what''s the matter tomorrow." Ruthless clever promise, go back to his room, but a long time tense nerve where easy to relax, toss and turn for a while, simply cross knee meditation. First of all, she checked her body. The immortal body is worthy of being the top secret volume of the nether world, and the strengthening of her body is amazing. With the cruel cultivation in the void world, every drop of blood and every cell of her body has been strengthened countless times, and has entered the third realm of "rebirth of blood". Now the ruthless man just drops a drop of blood, and the energy contained in it is comparable to that of the ordinary great sage. Every drop of blood contains the true spirit, which can evolve into a new noumenon at any time when something unexpected happens. Although she hasn''t practiced the last "immortality and immortality" in body of immortality, it''s the limit for today''s ruthless people. After all, the first three realms were successfully cultivated only after she consumed a fairy King''s arm. As the Immortal King exists, a finger can crush the star field. How much energy does his arm contain? Being able to absorb so much is the limit that a cruel person in this realm can bear. If she continues to practice, even she will be in danger of exploding. So the only thing she has to do now is to improve her cultivation realm, solidify the holy body and break through to the Holy Land! This is the most important step. In ancient times, only Tianjiao who had molded the holy body was qualified to be cultivated as a descendant, which is commonly known as the Holy Son. Because before the holy land, no matter how amazing the performance is, once the holy body can not be solidified, the future is bleak. On the contrary, as long as the supreme body is molded, it will be able to make a tremendous change immediately. Therefore, every top power has its own "holy body cultivation method", which can cultivate all kinds of powerful holy bodies. This is also a manifestation of whether the sect is strong or not. The nine sacred bodies are well-known, such as the ancient sacred body, the Zhou heavenly holy body, the Dacheng holy body, the batian holy body, the Vajra holy body, the Chunyang holy body, the Zhenyu holy body, the magic heavenly holy body and so on. Although these "holy body cultivation methods" are good, not everyone can practice them. Only those who have a profound foundation can master them. Of course, there are also some who are against heaven. They are born with holy body and are blessed with it. The most famous is the ancient holy body of Ye Tiandi, which is known as the first holy body in the nine realms. When you first enter the holy land, you can be called the great emperor of ancient times, with boundless potential. Finally, you can prove the Immortal Emperor according to it, leaving countless legends. Although Zhang Tian gave her the method of cultivating the immortal body without dirt, it was a method of cultivating the immortal body, and it didn''t help much to solidify the holy body. Fortunately, in addition to the immortal body cultivation method without dirt, there is another holy body cultivation method for ruthless people, which is the "eternal sword holy body" cultivation method. This holy body cultivation method is well-known in the nine mountains and seas. It is known as the first holy body of kendo. It is also one of the holy scriptures of the ancient sword King''s Jianmen. At that time, the ancient sword king put his life experience into the star ten thousand sword map, hoping to select the Kendo Tianjiao as the future master of the sword door. Therefore, in addition to the Kendo perception, the ancient sword king still has some other things in the star ten thousand sword chart to help the future sword master lay the deepest foundation, including the cultivation method of eternal sword holy body. Because to be the master of Jianmen, this holy body skill is a compulsory method. Unfortunately, what the ancient sword king didn''t expect was that soon after he became a monk, the sword gate was torn apart, and the name of the sword gate was in fact dead. The burial of the emperor of heaven promulgated a new law of the way of heaven, and the holy body could not reach eternity. It can be said that this new method of burying heaven completely cut off the road of the rise of Jianmen. In the years to come, some swordsmen Tianjiao and ruthless people gathered together three pictures of stars and ten thousand swords and obtained the cultivation method of eternal sword holy body. However, due to the influence of the new Tiandao method, they were doomed to be unable to achieve it. On the contrary, they went astray and could not extricate themselves, so that the master of Zhongxing did not appear in Jianmen for 20 million years.If the cruel man hadn''t condensed ten lunhai, she would not have rashly chosen to practice this holy body skill. But now she knows that the so-called "lunhai can''t pass nine, and the holy body can''t reach eternity" is not an insurmountable truth. As long as she has the chance, she can also practice it. The most important thing is that if she wants to reach the top of the world, she must cultivate an eternal holy body. Only in this way can she be qualified to fight against those overlords! "Eternal sword holy body, choose it!" The cruel man makes a decision in his heart. The star ten thousand sword chart in Dantian sends out a sword light and rushes into the sea of knowledge. The cultivation methods of "eternal sword holy body" are presented one by one. "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder If you want to cultivate the eternal sword holy body, you need to refine the basic soul of the eight series sword. This condition is really harsh. It''s worthy of being the first holy body of kendo. " The cruel man digested the content of the holy body, and couldn''t help a while. It''s amazing that an ordinary swordsman can cultivate three sword spirits in front of the holy land. Few of them can cultivate five, while those who can cultivate more than eight are unheard of, let alone the eight series basic sword spirits. You know, the eight series sword spirits are mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining. Generally speaking, it is difficult for a swordsman who understands the fire series sword spirit to understand the water system and the ice series sword spirit again. It''s impossible for a swordsman who wants to practice with the eight series. On the other hand, once the eight basic sword spirits can be integrated into one, they will be all inclusive, and any law in the world can be easily transformed into sword spirit. Eternal meaning, sword is the world! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "But this practice is not too difficult for me." Ruthless thought for a while, the "swallowing demon skill" she learned is very overbearing, and can directly capture other people''s sword souls for her own use, so now she has nine sword souls! Except for the huangquan sword spirit and the destruction sword spirit, the other seven sword spirits are all basic sword spirits. That is to say, she is far away from the eight basic sword spirits, only one wooden sword spirit is missing! "Wooden sword soul?" With a low voice, the cruel man spread out his palm, and a piece of emerald green flowers and leaves appeared in the palm. It was the flower of building trees, which was a treasure of the peerless divine medicine level. It was made with the strength of three million years, and contained rich rules of plants and trees. "If you refine and absorb this flower and leaf, I don''t know if it can coagulate the spirit of wood sword." After all, the law is the law, and the soul of the sword is the soul of the sword. The former is like theory, and the latter is like practice. It''s never easy to turn theory into practice. No one who can do this is a master of martial arts, so later generations will practice the law of their predecessors. This is also the domineering point of the "eternal sword holy body". As long as you can cultivate this holy body, you can turn any law in the world into the soul of the sword, which can be said to point to the origin. "There are two steps to solidify the holy body of eternal sword. The first step is to condense the semi holy body, which requires the soul of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. It seems that to cultivate this holy body skill, we must first cultivate the soul of the wood sword." Cruel person is a little distressed. She already has four elements in the five elements sword soul. The mutual repulsion is very serious. It may be more difficult than others to understand the spirit of wood sword. So confused to think a night, ruthless still did not find the direction, had to ask Zhang Tian the next day. After listening to the cruel man''s narration, Zhang Tian pondered: "the holy body of eternal sword is indeed a powerful holy body, which is of great help to your future cultivation. As for the lack of wood sword soul, it''s very difficult to cultivate it just by refining the flower of wood with your current knowledge. " With that, Zhang Tian turned his hand, took out four jade boxes and handed them to cruel people, saying: "this is the treasure I won when I bet with those people in Tongtian Tower last time. I''ll give it to you. I hope it can help you." The cruel man opened the four jade boxes, and in an instant, the spirit of the wood system burst into the sky, breaking through a gap in the sky, shaking the surrounding void and sending out bursts of roar. The jade box is full of yaochi palace masters. They put out their bets, such as the ancient tea of enlightenment, the bitter fruit of longevity, the peach of one million years old, and the immortal green Bodhi. Any one of the four treasures can be compared with the elixir of immortality, and its value is equal to that of Jianmu flower and leaf. "This It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. " The cruel man immediately wanted to refuse. Zhang Tian took a picture of her skull and said: "silly girl, just take it for you. It''s the treasure that Dad congratulated you on breaking through the semi holy land. Your second sister and third sister will have it in advance." Hearing Zhang Tian say so, cruel talent happily put away the four jade boxes and said excitedly: "thank you, Dad." These four jade boxes contain the most precious treasures of the world''s wood spirits. In addition, the flowers and leaves of Jianmu are refined at the same time. I don''t know if I can understand the spirit of the wood sword, but I can definitely deduce the law of the wood sword to a very terrible level. Zhang Tian smile, suddenly said: "in fact, if you want to wood sword soul, there is another more simple way." "What method?" Cruel people are good at strange ways. "Find a person who is proficient in the spirit of the wooden sword, kill him, and capture his spirit of the wooden sword with" swallowing the devil''s skill " Zhang Tian said it very easily. For others, it''s abnormal for a cruel man to have nine sword spirits, but he always thinks that it''s too few. It''s easy for him to have more than 80 sword spirits with the domineering power of "swallowing demons". At that time, the archaic gods were able to suppress the nine mountains and seas and make the gods retreat because they swallowed everything, including Tianjiao, Dibao, stars, archaic mountains and Immortal King. If you come to kill me, I will devour you and gather the advantages of all things, and the Vietnam war will be stronger. Now, the cruel man still doesn''t have the effect of this skill. The cruel man was stunned when she heard that. She had never thought about this. Although she had also used "swallowing the demon skill" to devour many people''s martial arts and sword souls, they were all performed in the normal situation against the enemy, not to devour them. Because she always felt that it was not practical enough to turn the soul of the sword, which others had spent thousands or even tens of thousands of years to cultivate, into something of her own. After hearing the cruel man''s idea, Zhang Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you be down-to-earth in the fight between the immortal road and the heaven? If you can''t go against the heaven, how can you compete with those overlords who have existed since ancient times? It''s not persistence, it''s stupidity, "he said Cruel person some embarrassment, she is a very independent person, but for Zhang Tian''s words also always believe in, so at this time hesitated. After thinking about it for a while, he made a decision and said, "now that I have five copies of mulingbao medicine, I''ll try it myself. If I still can''t, it''s not too late to make other plans. What do you think of my father?"Zhang Tian said with a smile: "it''s good for you to know how to adapt. As for these wulingbao medicines, they are all the first-class immortal products in the world. Even if you don''t understand the soul of the sword, refining them will be of great benefit to you. Just do it this way." The cruel man was relieved and left with four jade boxes. A few days later, a huge whirlpool emerged over the city of freedom, and countless plants and auras swarmed in, making the blood bodhi tree in Zhangjia courtyard full of fruit again, red as sunset. The vast aura is centered on the small courtyard of Zhang Jia, sweeping all around. The whole city seems to be surrounded by the dense fragrance of fairy Qi. The golden lotus blossoms one after another, and the heart of the flower is facing the sky, guarding a peerless figure. As if the empress was born, spotless, beautiful eyes, as if pregnant with a side of the universe, all things in which ups and downs, reincarnation. Although she just stands at will, she gives people the divine power of stepping on the heaven and the world. It seems that she is carrying the way of heaven, surrounded by the spirit of wood spirit, which makes people want to kneel and worship involuntarily. The empress in white looks down on her eyes. Her snow-white skirt dances with the wind. Her breath is like a sword. Three feet of green silk flutters with the wind. Her body is like a god of ancient times. It is awe inspiring and invincible. She stood with her hands down and looked down at the city of freedom. Her eyes were like a sword, penetrating nine days and ten places, reflecting the eternal blue sky. At this moment, everyone in the city of freedom seemed to hear a fairy sound. "When you think of flowers, you will come to the world." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 This is a profound insight. After acquiring a large number of rules of trees and plants, ruthless people entered a state of "Epiphany" for a short time, just like when they first stepped into the legendary realm, their comprehension power increased more than 100 times. In the dream of reincarnation in the hall of life and death, he incarnated himself as the empress in white, and his eyes were full of awe. When Yuxin performed the spirit transforming skill of the Qing emperor, she fingered the flowers and the flowers were in full bloom. And so on the scene flashed in my mind one by one, finally realized a peerless wood magic. Once the flowers bloom, the king will come to the world! Accurate division of words, this belongs to a separate way, with deep spiritual power with the wood law, the birth of one after another of the Golden Lotus. These golden lotus contain a ray of real spirit. They are crystal clear. They dance one after another and can turn into spirit body at any time. They have 50% of the combat power of the noumenon. With the inside information of ruthless people, they can turn into three thousand golden lotus at the most at the same time, just like kings and soldiers. It''s frightening to think about that. And it''s just that Yuxin has already received a message from the hunchback old man asking her to take charge of the overall situation. Because there is a lot of chaos in Nanhuang, and there is no way to send reinforcements. If she doesn''t go, Donghuang temple will be destroyed. It was her who caused the disaster. The soul hall is the best place for "merciless" to live, and it is also very helpful for the cultivation of blood nerve. So after some consideration, Yuxin finally decides to help the soul hall through the disaster! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Five prison cave, a bleak, everywhere filled with fear, panic atmosphere. The hunchback old man walked back and forth in the main hall of the first peak. His face was full of sadness. There was no need to count on the reinforcements on the south side of the wasteland. The master of the little hall was also missing. Even if he was not dead, he was afraid that he would not be able to come back in time. Now the burden of the five prison caves is all on his shoulders. However, in the face of the anger of most of the holy places of the eastern wilderness, what can he do with a semi holy peak killer? I''m afraid this branch, which has been established for thousands of years, will be uprooted. The little girl in red was sitting on a stone pier outside the hall. She was also worried with her cheeks. Although she was young, she came out of the chaos of war. She did not know how many times she had been killed and robbed. She was very tough. According to her past character, she must have found a chance to slip away in the face of such a big change. But the trouble this time is too big. Now I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are hidden outside. If she dares to be a deserter and doesn''t need to be chased by the soul hall, those people who ambush outside will catch her to vent their anger. At this time, a white light suddenly passed in front of us. It was the light of the outside world. Someone entered the five prison cave! The little girl raised her head like an alert fox, squinted and looked in the direction of the light beam. She saw a slender and graceful figure running towards the first peak, stepping on thunder. The flowers on the other side of the black robe fluttered in the wind and danced enchanting. "Little "Young hall master?" The little girl''s beautiful big eyes were wide and round. She jumped up and wiped her eyes. The wind and thunder had already exploded in her ears. Finally, she was sure that it was not an illusion. She cried excitedly: "little temple master! The young temple master is back! " Like a beacon fire, he ran to the main hall, shouting: "deputy hall master, the little hall master is not dead! The young temple master is back! " "Really?" The hunchback old man also showed an expression of great surprise. The next moment, he felt a shock in the void in front of him. A black figure came directly through the air. His powerful power made him unable to move. "Little temple master, your accomplishments Again? " The old man with a hunchback can''t hide his horror. Before, the master of the temple could kill the king level strongmen at will in the ancient Daohu lake. Now there is a breakthrough. How terrible should it be. The little girl knelt directly on the ground and said in a pretty voice: "see the little hall master. The little hall master has great powers and has boundless power." "Get up." Yuxin said softly. Little girl a Leng, heart road little temple Lord how seem to change a person, talk is no longer cold. But she didn''t dare to hesitate, Ma Liu got up, holding a round little face, happy way: "the little hall master is not here, a lot of bad people bully up, the little hall master can get justice." Yu Xin''s black mask showed a smile on her face. She raised her hand to touch the little girl''s head, looked at the hunchback old man and said, "what''s the situation outside now?" The hunchback old man said: "report back to the master of Shaodian. According to the information recently obtained, some ancient holy places in Donghuang have set up the soul destroying alliance, and the old ancestor of Tianhan holy land, old man Longgu, is the leader of the alliance. This old immortal has been nearly 8000 years old, quietly breaking through to the realm of half step emperor, now known as the Dragon Emperor. Among the sacred sites of the major ancient sects, except the ancestor of Dongming, he should be respected. " Rain Xin look unchanged, light voice way: "in addition to the cold holy land, this alliance in which?" The hunchback old man said: "the blood demon ancestor of the blood demon sect, and the Muchen sword saint of the Wuyue sword sect are the saint level figures. The alliance is also dominated by three schools: Tianhan holy land, blood demon sect and Wuyue sword sect. Although the rest of the forces also sent people to respond, the main forces were busy dividing up the treasures in the ancient Xianmen site. " "The holy land of Dongming didn''t send people at the level of Lord?" Yuxin is a little confused. She killed the grandson of Dongming''s father, and there are three or four saints in the holy land of Dongming. The old man with a hunchback said: "the master of the little temple doesn''t know something. The ancestor of Dongming moved the origin during the battle of Daohu, which has already caused the doomsday robbery. Now he doesn''t know where to hide the robbery. The holy masters of the holy land of Dongming have been transferred to protect the Dharma. How can he have time to join the soul destroying alliance?" "Well, go ahead and tell everyone to prepare and tell them not to panic. This time, the soul destroying alliance will not be a success. " Yuxin said very calmly. "Yes, I''m going to tell them how powerful our soul hall is!" The hunchback old man shouts and looks at the little girl in a loud voice. They all see the excitement and excitement in each other''s eyes. "Wait a minute." Yuxin called the hunchback old man who was about to go out and said, "is that Muchen sword saint of Wuyue sword sect proficient in the spirit of wooden sword?" The hunchback old man replied, "this master of wood dust sword is specialized in the spirit of wood sword. He reached the sixth level 1000 years ago, and is known as" turning wood into forest, like dust covering the sky ". Now his realm should be higher. The Lord of the little hall asked him, but he had another order. " "No, you all go out first." Yuxin waved her hand and drove out the hunchback old man, the little girl and some attendants. She sat on the throne alone and pondered. With her current strength, the emperor is nothing but a mole ant. If she uses the nine robber sword, even the quasi emperor can threaten. Naturally, this time''s soul destroying alliance didn''t take it seriously.It''s just that the master of wood dust makes her care. Isn''t her elder sister short of a spirit of wood sword? It''s an opportunity. The key is how to make the elder sister and the master of wood dust stand against each other. After thinking for a long time, Yuxin finally makes a decision, takes out a communication sword, writes down the content, tears open a space crack, and throws it in. She believed that the elder sister would follow the subpoena after she received it. On the other hand, ruthless also returned to the divinity college, which immediately caused a huge sensation. Countless students spontaneously came to watch, and their eyes were full of admiration, respect and even worship. However, he did not dare to go up. He only looked at her from a distance. It seemed that the cruel man was the daughter of heaven, and he did not dare to come near and defile her holiness. It didn''t take long for Ji Feixue, Shi Wuhua, shangguanqin and others to come and see each other. "I''ve met elder martial Sister Zhang." "Hello, elder martial Sister Zhang." These people are the most elite students of zhenzhuan, at least the middle-level kings, but they are very low in front of ruthless people, which makes the young students around them marvel. The cruel man was a little confused and said to Ji Feixue, "what are they doing?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Ji Feixue said with a smile: "elder martial Sister Zhang is now a great hero of the divinity school. Everyone welcomes you spontaneously." Shangguanqin also said with a smile: "that''s right. If it wasn''t for elder martial Sister Zhang''s efforts in the battle of Daohu a month ago, few of us would be able to stand here today." As soon as the words came out, everyone expressed their thanks and sighed. In that war, all the major forces were red eyed. They didn''t have the slightest scruples at all. Even Shan Wudao and Gu xuanbing were dead. Who would be merciful to them? So cruel people really saved their lives. The cruel man shook his head, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. It''s very kind of you. As a student of the divinity school, I am duty bound. " People talk and laugh, all the way to the depths of the college. After talking for a while, the cruel man said, "I''ve been closed recently. What''s the big deal on the mainland?" Shi Wuhua said: "it''s really magnificent recently. There have been four major events, one in the North Sea, one in the southern desert, and two in our eastern desert." "Oh? What is it all about? " The cruel man inquired curiously. "On the other side of Nanhuang, there are a large number of rebels of zongmen family controlled by the corpse demon sect. They attack the city and land wantonly. It seems that they have the ambition of destroying Nanhuang first and then pacifying the world. Now the major ancient tribes and holy places in the southern wilderness are fighting to the death and asking for help from the emperor and other forces in the wilderness. I''m afraid the time for the war is not far away. " "There is a god named Qianyu on the other side of Beihai. Now it governs the whole Beihai. Beihai League and the major tribes of the sea demon clan have set up shrines to worship." "Haha, if there is an extra deity on the top of these North sea forces as usual, they will surely complain a lot. But now it''s a time of chaos, and with such a powerful deity, people in the North Sea don''t know how many times to be at ease. It is said that several forces in the wasteland have planned to migrate to Beihai. If the corpse demon sect really takes over the world, Beihai may become the last pure land in the mainland. " There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they all envied each other. In the Taigu period, the land was not only in dispute, but also the human race and the demon race had to offer sacrifices to the gods for protection. Nowadays, the chaotic times are no less than those in the Taigu era, but there are no gods in the world any more. Now, a powerful god suddenly appears in Beihai. It''s hard to "it''s better to ask for yourself than for God. There''s nothing to envy about this kind of thing." The cruel man waved his hand at will and then said, "what are the two major events of Donghuang?" Ji Feixue said: "the first important thing is that the ancestors of Dongming went through the Tianming robbery, which is the world''s concern. Once the robbery is successful, the status of the whole Donghuang in the mainland will be improved a lot, especially in today''s turbulent times." They all nodded in silence. Although the current situation of the world is actually governed by the holy land of the major ancient sects, if it comes to very important matters, each of the forces in the wilderness will still consciously unite. Especially at the moment, the major forces in the eastern wilderness still hope to produce an Immortal Emperor to support the scene. Ji Feixue then said: "the second important thing is the alliance of exterminating souls, which was established not long ago. It is led by the three forces of Tianhan holy land, Wuyue Jianzong and xueyaozong, and most of the Donghuang forces are involved in it. It can be said that it is very powerful and hard to meet in ten thousand years. Even our Institute of divinity has issued recruitment tasks to join the alliance of exterminating souls and exterminate Donghuang soul hall. Afterwards, we will reward them according to their merits. ¡± the crowd followed the ruthless man and soon arrived at the mission hall. There were a lot of people in the hall, most of them were from other colleges and elite students. When they saw a large group of zhenzhuan students coming in, they all showed awe and retreated to both sides like a tide to make way. "Zhang Elder martial Sister Zhang, what can I do for you? " The Deacon behind the counter stammered, his eyes full of excitement. Now for the whole Donghuang, ruthless people are very important. In the battle of Daohu in ancient times, ruthless people continuously suppressed the Saint King and the saint Lord, and captured the Immortal King''s female corpse. Their reputation in the college can be compared with that of other people. They are the existence that everyone needs to look up to. Don''t mention that he is a little deacon. Even if the elder of mission hall comes, he should be treated respectfully. The cruel man gave a cool smile, did not immediately answer the Deacon''s words, but first glanced at them. The task hall is very large. On the front of the hall, there is a spirit list more than ten feet long and wide, which records some urgent and important tasks. The first one is the recruitment task of the soul destroying alliance. Only the students above the core students can receive it, and the rewards are very rich. The ruthless man saw from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even see the task of chasing the desperate swordsman, let alone the swordsman who had the spirit of the wooden sword. "Is there any Kendo murderer who is above the legendary realm doing evil recently?" The cruel man asked the Deacon disciple. "Is elder martial Sister Zhang looking for a king criminal who is proficient in kendo? There seem to be a few The Deacon''s disciple quickly searched for it and presented it to the cruel man one by one. Unfortunately, no one had the spirit of the wooden sword, which made her very disappointed. Ji Feixue looked at her words and said, "didn''t elder martial Sister Zhang find the task she wanted?" The cruel man nodded slightly and immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t report too much hope. I just came to have a look with a tentative attitude."Shangguanqin took the opportunity to say: "otherwise, let''s take the recruitment task of the soul destroying alliance. This time, the alliance is headed by the Dragon Emperor of the cold holy land, as well as the wood dust sword saint and the blood demon ancestor. It can be said that they are sure to win. Let''s earn some credit points. By the way, we can also see half a step of the emperor level strong fighting. Isn''t it wonderful?" As soon as the words came out, all the people responded and looked at the cruel man eagerly. The strength of the ruthless is at least at the saint level. If she leads the team, everyone''s position in the soul destroying alliance will be guaranteed, and there is no need to worry about being used by other forces at will. The cruel man didn''t have a bad feeling for the soul hall, but he thought that there was nothing left or right. It was good to go to the soul destroying Alliance for a trial. Just as he was about to agree, a sword amulet suddenly broke through the air. "Wait a minute, everyone. This is my second sister''s subpoena." The cruel man waved to the crowd, and they all stepped back. Then the cruel man grasped the sword and looked at it. "What?" After reading the contents of the sword, the cruel man could not help frowning. Ji Feixue and others asked why. The cruel man put away his sword and Fu, and his face was calm again. He said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''m going to leave for a few days for some private affairs. As for this soul destroying alliance, none of you should take part in it. This is my advice." With that, regardless of the reaction of the crowd, the ruthless man directly drove the sword light out of the mission hall. In the wind, the cruel man took out the sword again, twisted the willow eyebrows, and whispered, "what the hell is the second sister doing? She asked me to join the soul hall temporarily." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 I don''t know how long I''ve been flying, but I''m far away from the divinity school. At last, the cruel man stopped in a forest, looked left and right, and said in a soft voice, "it should be here." So quietly waiting for a while, the cruel man suddenly opened his eyes and looked toward the southeast. After a short time, two black figures flew over. They were all dressed in the killers'' robes of the soul hall. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. The cruel man didn''t speak when he saw the two men. He pointed to the sword and cut out a sword. A towering ancient tree surrounded by ten people exploded and broke into countless sawdust. The two killers of the soul hall both had their pupils shrunk, half knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "in the name of the master of the little hall, they will lead the venerable into the five prison cave." With that, a man on the left stroked the store ring, took out a soul hall killer robe and presented it with both hands. The cruel man raised his hand and caught the killer''s robe. The black robe itself is a strange treasure, which can isolate a certain degree of divine exploration. The cruel man patted at the black robe and put it on directly. His whole body was tightly wrapped. There was a blood colored sword tattooed on the corner. He said in a low voice: "lead the way ahead." Yuxin didn''t say anything in detail in the sword amulet. She just asked her to go to this place and temporarily join the soul hall to help the soul hall tide over the crisis. As for the reason, she didn''t mention it. This is also the absolute trust between her sisters. Shua! Shua! Shua! Escape light flies to shoot, very quickly arrive five prison hole sky periphery, the void spreads a burst of ripples, three people like swim fish to drill in. "Is this the East Branch of the soul hall?" Ruthless people only feel that the eyes suddenly open, not like the kind of gloomy and terrifying she imagined, but also very majestic, five sky peaks, majestic and solemn, all showing the atmosphere of the top school. "The little hall master is still waiting in the five prison hall. Please come here." Two soul hall killers urged. In the eyes of the cruel man, there was a flash of spirit, and he did not speak. He followed them to the sacred peak in the middle. The five prison hall is located in the upper peak area of the first peak. It is very tall and towering, with hundreds of feet. Two huge stone lions stand on both sides of the hall. The eyes are inlaid with the eyes of the real lion saint, which exudes the awe inspiring prestige. When the cruel man entered the hall, he found that there was enough light in the hall, and there were nine layers of jade steps on it. There was a graceful figure sitting there wearing a flower robe on the other side. At the bottom of the jade steps, two rows of seats were separated. Dozens of people were in power, some in killers'' robes, and some with their faces exposed. These people seemed to be discussing something. Hearing the sound of the door, they immediately focused on the cruel man, full of examination. "We are discussing important matters here. Which peak is your killer? Who let you in?" Soul six immediately scolds. Now he is the leader of the criminal law hall in the five prison cave. He is in charge of life and death. He is very powerful. His voice is very strong. A terrible pressure is directly on the cruel man. "Hum!" The cruel man gives a cold hum, which contains a trace of sword Qi, and directly crush the spirit of Hun Liu. If she doesn''t worry about Yu Xin''s request, only this hum, she can make Hun Liu seriously injured and die! "Poof..." Soul six spurts out a blood line, full of the color of horror, others all stand forward, murderous. "Sit down." Yu Xin on the throne spoke coldly, and immediately suppressed all the murderous spirit. She said calmly, "this man is the dark pile buried in the East wasteland at the headquarters. He is code named the Blood Sword Lord. He has a noble identity. I specially asked him to help him. You can''t be presumptuous." Yuxin''s prestige in the five prison cave is very high now, even several times higher than that of the original hunqinghou. Although many people are full of hesitation about the sudden appearance of the "Blood Sword Master", no one dares to mention it, so they can only return to their seats in silence. "Master Blood Sword, you have a special identity. Please take your seat." Yu Xin pointed to a new seat on the jade steps and said that it was just a little lower than the theme. The high-rise of the hall of souls realized that the new seat was for "Blood Sword". Ruthless person also does not refuse, body shape a flash, directly sat on the chair, eyes looking at rain Xin, if thoughtful. "Deputy Temple master, please talk about the situation outside." Rain Xin light voice said, did not pay attention to the scene strange atmosphere. The hunchback old man coughed and said slowly: "the soul destroying alliance is very fierce this time. According to statistics, it has gathered about 100000 troops, including more than 80% of the ancient holy land forces in Donghuang. According to the information sent back, the soul destroying alliance plans to attack three weak spots in five prisons and Dongtian. They know that we are few. This move is tough enough. " Soul seven coldly said: "with the power of the five prison God array, once it is fully stimulated, even the Dragon God Emperor will worry about his life. Naturally, he can''t rush into battle. It''s just that with the fighting power of the five prisons, even if we rely on the defense of the big formation, it''s very difficult to block the impact of the three armies. " There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and everyone''s words were uneasy and uneasy. There were 100000 soul exterminators outside, but there were only 40000 killers in the cave of five prisons.Moreover, this time the soul exterminating alliance was formed by the major forces of Donghuang, and they were basically elite, not to mention the soul hall. Rain Xin said calmly: "do you know their specific deployment?" The hunchback old man said: "among the three armies, the Dragon Dragon Emperor led 60000 allied forces mainly in the cold holy land to attack from the East, the Muchen Jiansheng led 20000 allied forces mainly in the Wuyue sword sect to attack from the south, and the blood demon ancestor led 20000 allied forces mainly in the blood demon sect to attack from the north. Hehe, it''s very easy to get this information. I don''t even want to cover it up if I want to make sure that the other side will win. " All the killers were angry when they heard the words. Yuxin said calmly, "deputy hall master, you lead the killers of the other four peaks, except the first peak, with a total of 30000 people. With the five prison God array, can you be sure to hold down the northern allied forces?" The hunchback old man was stunned, and then said: "the little hall master joked, with 30000 to 20000, still cooperate with the five prison God array, not to mention delay, even if it is not difficult to defeat the blood demon ancestor. But what should we do with the other two allied forces? The five prison God array can only support one battle at most. " Yuxin then said: "I will personally lead the ten thousand killers of the first peak to take the initiative to fight against the army of the Dragon Emperor!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone took a breath. Although the killer of the first peak is the most elite, it''s too wide to defeat 60000 with 10000, not to mention the Dragon Emperor is a half step emperor level terror. "As for the 20000 allied forces led by the southern Muchen Jiansheng, how about handing them over to the Blood Sword Master?" Ruthless slightly a Leng, immediately nodded: "no problem." All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet, all of them were silly, fighting alone in the army? One against 20000? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "Little hall master, is this a bit too hasty? No matter how strong the Blood Sword Master is, how can he resist 20000 elite troops? This is not a secular army, but an army composed of all the ancient holy land experts, not to mention the presence of the holy master of Muchen sword." The old man with a hunchback pondered over his words and carefully admonished him. Yu Xin waved her hand and said in a low voice, "that''s what I decided. Just do it." Everyone looks at each other, but in the end, no one dares to object. Yuxin has shuffled the old power structure of Wufeng Dongtian. Now the top management of Wufeng is basically newly promoted. Naturally, no one refutes Yuxin''s words. The cruel man looked at all this with great interest. He didn''t expect that the little temple master had such prestige, which was rare in the holy land of ancient school. After the meeting, the cruel person didn''t ask much and went straight to the south. In her opinion, since Yuxin didn''t mention the reason, she didn''t want to let her know, so why should she go deep into it. The war is coming, and the whole East wilderness is filled with a strong atmosphere of extermination. This time, the soul exterminating alliance has a huge momentum and a scale comparable to the war of famine, which has affected the minds of countless people. You should know that even the soul hall, there are few top ancient holy places to be destroyed. Just north of the battlefield, the blood demon ancestor stood solemnly in the middle of the army, full of cruelty and killing intention. Five years ago, his son was killed by a little killer in the soul hall wearing a flower robe on the other side, and a series of important treasures including Zhenzong''s skill "blood nerve" were plundered. Although he got there in time with the help of his blood, before he showed up, he was killed by a powerful force. He was seriously injured through the void. The injury lasted for four years. Later, he mobilized the whole clan to search for energy, and it took him more than half a year to learn that the huapao assassin on the other side who assassinated his son was code named "merciless". At that time, merciless had become the master of the little Hall of Donghuang soul hall. Even if it is him, it is impossible to let the soul green Marquis hand over this person on his own initiative. Later, there was the battle of Daohu in ancient times. The little killers grew up to be a generation of giant owls. They killed the great sage and the holy king, expelled the blood demon clan, and achieved a hegemonic thing that even he could not do. However, this man was still too young, and he finally committed the public anger. This time, the soul destroying alliance was the flood that destroyed him. The blood demon ancestor flashed a sneer on his face, waved the flag and yelled: "attack!" "Start the battle! ¡ª¡ª¡± hundreds of array masters urged the array flag at the same time, and a mysterious force spread out. The power of array has the power to transform decay into magic. Therefore, if a monk wants to fight in a short battle, he must break the array first. It is the best way to break the array. However, the big guard array of the five prison cave is very famous. It was laid by a royal family more than 100000 years ago. It is said that gods and demons can be killed. It is where the soul hall is based on the eastern wilderness. It is not so easy to crack. All these mages have to do is to find the weak points in the five prison God array, and then concentrate their firepower to attack and break the array! "Boom. Boom and boom... " The collision of the two arrays produced earth shaking roars. The dark clouds covered the sky, as if the whole earth was shaking, which made many warriors who saw this kind of hierarchical war for the first time dazzled. "How long before we find the flaw?" After a while, the blood demon asked impatiently. An array master next to him shook his head and said, "the five prison God array is a wonderful array made by the emperor of the array. How can we easily find flaws? It will take at least three days..." Before the master of the array had finished speaking, the place where the two arrays were handed over suddenly burst out with a thunderous roar, tearing open a void abyss out of thin air. Blood demon ancestor ecstatic way: "this is broken open array?" "No, it''s impossible. The other side should take the initiative to remove the barrier. The deputy leader must be careful not to fall into the other side''s trap!" The array Master said very carefully. "Ha ha, in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies are pale. Soul hall has come to a dead end, can you turn over? Let''s go The blood demon''s father was crazy. He didn''t care about the advice of the master of the array. After a while, twenty thousand troops came down like a mountain torrent and a tsunami. All kinds of magic powers and magic skills shook the sky and bombarded the void abyss. He wanted to destroy the array completely. "Kill, kill in! The eastern battlefield must have won a great victory. The guard array of the soul hall has been broken. We will kill as much as we can. All the treasures we plundered belong to ourselves! " The blood demon''s ancestor stirred up people''s hearts, and he turned into a bloody bat and rushed to the void abyss. He was not worried about the suppression of the five prison God formation, because the previous meeting had analyzed that the guard formation of the soul hall could only support one battlefield at most, and it would certainly be under the eastern alliance led by the Dragon God Emperor, where the most violent attack was. Shua! Breaking through the invisible void ripple, the blood demon ancestor directly entered the five prison cave, but the imaginary paradise did not exist. What came into sight was a piece of red land, white bones, blood stained sky, as if the ancient killing battlefield."Here, where is this?" The blood demon ancestor said in surprise, with a strong sense of crisis in his heart. The array master who followed him suddenly changed his face and yelled: "no, we are dragged into the dreamland of the five prison God array. Go back, go back!" "Want to go back? How can it be so easy, blood demon Pitman, here is your burial place! " The void uttered a voice of Yin measurement, and the red earth suddenly opened in front of him. With the blessing of the divine array, the hunchback old man turned into a black giant ten thousand feet high, just like a God coming down to earth, and stepped on the blood demon ancestor with one firm foot. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the blood demon ancestor was in a panic to avoid, but those elders who followed him were all trampled into flesh. With the blessing of the divine array, the hunchback old man''s momentum was infinitely close to the emperor, and his power was unstoppable. "Ha ha, the blood demon, I didn''t expect you to have today. The disciples of the soul hall listen to the orders and kill the Allied forces. None of them will stay!" The hunchback old man was very excited and yelled, and then stepped on the blood demon ancestor. However, the leader of the hall was dwarfed in front of him, giving him a very happy feeling. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Kill "Kill "Kill The word "kill" runs through the ears. The voices of countless killers in the soul Hall ring out in the dark. Tens of thousands of them are blessed by the array, such as the black Shura, holding up the scythe and killing wantonly. A bloody storm broke out. "No, it''s impossible for you to mobilize the power of the five prison God array!" The blood demon''s ancestor is about to split. He can''t figure out the current situation completely. The soul hall has overwhelmed almost all the forces in the northern battlefield. Don''t they ignore the two ways? Or is it that the soul hall is desperate in front of the general situation and plans to put all its eggs in one basket and pull all the troops to be buried with it? "Bang!" The old man with a hunchback stepped on the back of the blood demon ancestor and threw his blood back. A sound of broken spine resounded through the coil. "Ah, how can you resist the army of the Dragon Emperor by using this guard array and mobilizing the army?" "You''re looking for death!" "As long as our master holds on for a while, you will be doomed!" The blood demon ancestor roared wildly and glared at the hunchback old man. It seemed that he was going to suppress him with power. "Hum, there''s a little hall master to deal with the old dragon thief. You can die here with peace of mind!" With a cold hum, the hunchback old man continued to step on the big footprints like mountains towards the blood demon ancestor. Each foot contained the power of the whole five prison God array, which was as powerful as prison. "What? Is that little beast alive? " Blood demon old ancestor grinning blood basin big mouth roars a way. "How dare you speak rudely to the master of the little hall! I want to die The hunchback old man was furious and mobilized the power of the array to imprison the blood demon ancestor and step on his face. "Boom! Boom! Boom After a series of explosions, under the siege of thirty thousand killers in the soul Hall who have blessed the aura of the divine array, twenty thousand troops under the blood demon ancestor''s command have been defeated, almost driven to the end, but because the array is closed, there is no way to escape. A huge sense of desperation quickly spread, making the killing feast become a massacre. Due east, the army of the Dragon Emperor is arrayed outside the five prison cave. All of a sudden, a sword rainbow flew straight at the central army. Shua! The sword rainbow falls into the hands of a dignified old man. It is a message sword. The old man''s face was thin, his temperament was elegant, his eyes were bright, his eyebrows were divided into eight characters, and his body was nine feet like silver. Majestic, appearance like God, the whole body exudes a cold air. In particular, he holds a scepter in his right hand, which is made of the whole keel and exudes strong dragon power. There is a real dragon Dan inlaid on the top. It is a top inheritance treasure of the cold holy land, the ice dragon scepter of Jidao HuangBing! This staff is made of the backbone and inner elixir of a frost Dragon Emperor. It has been practiced in the dragon pool of tianlongyuan for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. It also seals the real spirit of the frost Dragon Emperor with great magic power. Its real power is not inferior to that of the emperor''s soldiers. This man is the Dragon Emperor, an ancestor level figure in Tianhan holy land. He has retired for nearly a thousand years, and broke through to the realm of half God Emperor hundreds of years ago. He is determined to understand the way of heaven and want to ascend the immortal realm. If it had not been for Gu xuanbing, the young master of the cold holy land, who was his direct grandson, he would never have done it himself. But now that he has done it, no matter who the enemy is, he will surely die! There is no doubt about that. The Dragon Dragon Emperor holds the ice dragon''s scepter, and his whole body exudes a great confidence, which is quite powerful and majestic. He catches the sword, points out the spirit, and sweeps it at will, but his face suddenly changes. "Lao Zu, what''s the matter?" An elder of the cold Holy Land asked carefully. It was the first time that he saw such a dignified expression on his father''s face. "The blood demon was ambushed, and all the 20000 troops were trapped in the battle. Ha ha, what a soul hall! We are looked down upon With a sneer on his face, the Dragon Emperor suddenly crushed the sword and said in a fierce voice, "attack the whole army!" The power of the emperor swept all over the country, and everyone was shocked. Hundreds of mages of the array looked at each other and were about to activate the array to break the border in front of them, but they didn''t expect that the other side took the initiative to crack a huge crack. Whoosh, whoosh - countless light escapes from the crack, which is full of nearly ten thousand paths. The first one is slender and graceful, and a flower on the other side of the black robe flutters in the wind. "Huapao on the other side? Laozu, this person is the little master of the soul hall. The killer is merciless. She didn''t die! " One of the surviving disciples of the Tianhan holy land on the Ancient Road Lake exclaimed, his body could not stop trembling. On that day, Yuxin''s overbearing figure was deeply imprinted in his soul. Even if he thought about it, he felt afraid, let alone saw it with his own eyes. "Oh? That''s just right. " A cruel color flashed in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, and the infinite imperial power condensed into a terrible hurricane, pressing toward Yuxin. "Kid, use your blood to pay for my grandson''s life!"The power of the emperor swept the audience and even changed the color of heaven and earth, which was almost immortal. When he came near, all the killers in the soul hall felt a suffocating pressure, and even their thoughts were frozen, and they could not help showing a look of horror. Yuxin is indifferent to the power directed at her. With the help of Qingtian, the almost real Huangwei hurricane bursts, sweeping back in a more violent way "boom!" Tens of thousands of troops in the front row, under the pressure of this spirit, directly retreated a hundred feet. Some of them with low accomplishments were even shocked by the internal organs, their muscles and bones were broken, and they made a miserable howl like a pig. Terror! The whole situation on the battlefield will be reversed with the power of one finger. The whole scene was as silent as death. The high-level officials of all factions, who had been oppressed by the attitude of overlooking, all showed the color of panic at this time. They looked at the rain like gods and demons. How could this man surpass the power of the Dragon Emperor? "All of you, step back now. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. " Yuxin switches to the "heartless" state, and her voice is cold without a trace of temperature, as if the tens of thousands of creatures are like weeds in her eyes. "Arrogant, I want to see how you can kill me!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor laughed angrily, holding the ice dragon Scepter tightly, and a powerful force rushed to the sky. In a flash, thousands of miles of ice, stirring the clouds. This ice dragon Scepter has been consecrated for nearly a million years in the frigid holy land. Even if it is him, it can only inspire 50% of the power at most. Even so, it is also the fear of Dongming, who will be the peak of the emperor. Now, there is a younger generation as big as his grandson who wants to have no amnesty for his killing, which makes him feel extremely humiliated. "I''ll show you." Yuxin''s voice was light and cloudless. At the moment of exit, the thunder surged under her feet, and her whole body was wrapped in the thunder. All they could see was a blue rainbow of thunder before their eyes, and the figure was approaching the Dragon Emperor of the Chinese army. A jade like palm protruded from the sleeve and turned into blood instantly, pressing hard towards the Dragon Emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Bloody devil''s palm!" A strong suction from the palm of the transmission, like a landslide tsunami, between the waves, there is the power of collapse. "Well done!" The Dragon Emperor didn''t expect that the little master of the soul hall was so arrogant. He immediately gave a big drink, and his whole body was full of momentum. The endless power of ice burst out from him, and the earth was covered with frost. Even the void is frozen, forming a layer upon layer of barriers, shining with dazzling colorful light under the refraction of the sun. "Boom! Boom! Boom The bloody hand crushed the ice wall and came to the top of the dragon. "Poof..." A big awning of blood was pulled out from the dragon''s body, splashing the whole scene. "What? It''s, it''s not possible! " The Dragon Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed a look of incomparable horror. He was defeated and lost to a younger generation. After thousands of years of seclusion, he broke through to the half step emperor. He intended to be born once and sweep the eastern wilderness, but he suffered such a big defeat! A feeling of incomparable humiliation rose from the bottom of the Dragon Emperor''s heart and sent out a roar. "Younger generation, I want you to die!" With that, the ice dragon scepter is raised high, and the Dragon Dan inlaid at the top emits ice blue aura. "Roar..." A huge ice dragon rose from the sky, thousands of feet in size. It covered the sky and the sun. With infinite spiritual power, it lifted up the dragon''s claw, which was almost condensed into essence, and grasped Yuxin fiercely. "Boom!" The huge dragon claw is hard pressed down, which makes a great noise. The wind is strong where it passes, and cracks are broken, as if to crush Yuxin and the whole space! "It''s so strong. This blow is comparable to the quasi emperor!" "The Dragon King is serious." "There is no doubt that the soul hall will die!" The elders of the major ancient holy places around them are all in ecstasy. At first, they are awed by Yuxin''s power and feel very humiliated. Now they have moved back to their momentum and can''t wait to see the picture of Yuxin being torn up. In the face of this powerful blow, Yuxin''s breath can not help but become dignified. It is absolutely impossible to block such a powerful attack with the help of her first-order blood body. Heart thought a move, the body of the other side of the flower suddenly changed, swaying and soaring, five delicate flowers and leaves one by one bloom, comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s powerful momentum burst out, swept the audience. In an instant, all the beings above the holy land on the battlefield changed their faces and showed an expression of great horror. They, unexpectedly, felt the real power of the emperor in the little Lord of the soul hall. "Boom!" It''s just an ordinary hand, but it directly smashes the huge ice dragon in mid air. Click! Before the emperor could react, Yuxin had turned into a blue thunder and rushed towards him. The emperor''s power was arrogant and blocked the void. "Damn it, I''m fighting with you!" The Dragon Dragon Emperor shows his crazy color, and regardless of the consequences, he injects Zhenyuan and Qi and blood into the ice dragon scepter. A terrible breath spreads out. This is to explode a magic weapon. The self explosion of an extremely powerful imperial weapon is no less powerful than the self explosion of an Immortal Emperor. Even a quasi emperor would not dare to accept it. The cold light in Yuxin''s eyes flashed, her figure didn''t stop at all, her palm twinkled, the nine robber sword was in her hand, three seals were broken one after another, and a ray of immortal power came out. "Boom!" The explosion reverberated in all directions, and the expected self explosion of the ice dragon Scepter did not happen. Because in the moment before the explosion, the nine rob sword in Yuxin''s hand has cut off the dragon dragon and the ice dragon Scepter! Flesh and blood burst, endless blood spilled over the sky. Yuxin raises her hand to take a picture and grabs the ice dragon emperor pill. She suddenly feels cool, and then puts it into the storage ring. After millions of years in the cold holy land, this dragon elixir has not lost the Dragon yuan, but has become more powerful. It is a great tonic for Ziyan''s frost holy dragon, which can greatly improve its cultivation. The whole scene was silent like death, and everyone was staring at Yuxin''s action and the blood mist flying all over the sky. They couldn''t believe that a half step emperor had fallen in front of him, and it was the Dragon Emperor who had just won the title of the top overlord of the East wilderness. I don''t know how long it took for these people to react. "You, you killed your ancestors. The holy land will not let you go!" A chilly Holy Land Saint King level elder said in a trembling voice. "Do you think I''ll let you go?" Yuxin''s feet are thundering again. At this moment, everyone''s heart is nervous to the extreme, for fear that she will aim at herself. "This man has absolutely no divine realm. He must have used the forbidden law. Join hands and kill her! " An old Taoist called out, and many strong people in holy land responded immediately.They have lived endlessly, knowing that in this situation, there is no other way out except to fight to the end. "All things fall!" An elder of Fengyang ancient school made a move. In an instant, the world changed color, and the rolling black fog came out, which covered the sky. A destructive force, overwhelming toward Yuxin. "Crack claws in the air!" The void is broken, a huge palm, covering the sky and the sun, pierces the layers of void, and grabs the photo directly towards Yuxin. "The wrath of the earth!" Another Saint King level strong person urged a powerful magic power, which was a kind of magic power of the earth system. The whole earth was shaking violently, breaking a terrible crack, countless gravel flew up, gathered together, and turned into three stone giants with a height of thousands of feet, surrounded Yuxin to the ground and pounded out a huge fist. At this moment, all the strongmen of the holy land will attack at the same time. This is a terrible power. No matter it is the soul hall or the Allied forces, they are all stunned. Sixteen powerful people in holy land join hands to shake the world. "The finger of the amputee." Yuxin''s voice is very calm, clear and light. As soon as she points out, the scattered blood of the Dragon Emperor immediately swarms together, behind her, the void shatters into an abyss, emitting a very strong air of death. A ghost in a white robe struggles desperately and sends out bursts of ghost howls "ah ah..." At the same time, the sixteen great saints who surrounded Yuxin sent out a shrill roar. The bright red blood of the canopy burst out directly from their bodies, like being pulled and torn by a powerful force. But in a flash, there were 16 bloody people in the air, ferocious and terrifying. At this moment, it seems that the whole East wilderness is quiet. The "eyes" that peep in the dark all recede like a tide, with incomparable shock and fear. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "The people of the soul hall follow orders and attack!" Yuxin''s voice is cold and gives orders, and it rings everywhere. "Yes, sir!" Soul six and soul seven took the lead to answer the promise. With a wave of their hands, they took the army of soul hall to fight into the United forces. Ten thousand troops were killed, and the killing was loud. At this time, the 60000 allied forces had already been frightened by Yuxin, and all the Dragon King and the 16 great saints had fallen down. They had no fighting spirit. They only knew how to run away desperately, almost to cover up. Only some semi saints were still fighting to turn the tide. Yuxin stands in the air, the ribbon of her hair falling, three feet of black silk flying in the wind, her eyes coldly scanning below, suddenly holding the sky. "Blood god Dharma phase!" As the voice falls, Yuxin''s palm turns into blood color instantly, and the powerful fluctuation calms the void. Countless blood gases seem to be inspired, like a hundred rivers flowing towards her hands. Behind her, the white ghost became more and more solid and absorbed all the blood gas. This scene is very terrifying. It''s like Yuxin raising an evil spirit. She uses the essence and blood of tens of thousands of strong warriors to make the best. Once the evil spirit breaks free, it will shake Qiongxiao. "Well! And dare to resist. " Seeing several semi saints in a row trying to save the overall situation, Yuxin can''t help but snort, and the mighty power falls down. She directly kills those semi saints into dregs, and turns into a blood spring, rushing towards the ghost behind Yuxin. "Bang! Bang! Bang Yuxin did the same, and then killed several semi saints who resisted tenaciously. For her now, people in this realm can be shocked to death only by their power. She doesn''t have to do it in person at all. Terror! Yuxin suppressed several times in succession, but no one dared to organize a counterattack. All of them ran like a lost dog. "Kill! Kill! Kill The killer in the soul Hall shows his bloodthirsty light in his eyes. He tries his best to hunt with his sword. If he kills one more person, he will get one more person''s treasure. For example, all the elite disciples in the holy land of the ancient school are so rich that even the soul hall will not be easily provoked. Now this kind of opportunity is a once in a blue moon. Seeing that the overall situation was settled, Yuxin moved her eyes and looked due south. The powerful spirit of plants spread straight to the south, and soon felt the strong smell of blood, as well as the fierce sword spirit. The southern battlefield had already become Shura hell. And it''s just a man, a sword, who''s responsible for all this. The man, wrapped in a black robe, had a slender and graceful background, and should be a woman. That sword, ordinary, black and dull, doesn''t look like a high-level sword. That is such an ordinary sword, but in the hands of the female killer, it seems to be the most terrible blade in the world, constantly harvesting life. Kill! Kill! Kill! Broken armour, blood stained sky! The most frightening thing is that the female killer didn''t even use any sword moves, so she cut off with one sword, no matter what the cultivation of the person in front of her was. Shura! Hell Shura! The twenty thousand allied forces led by Muchen Jiansheng were killed by such a man! I saw one man and one sword, seven in and seven out, no one to fight. In particular, the Holy Land elders of the Wuyue sword sect all showed a gaping expression. Even if they had been practicing swords all their lives, they had never seen such a terrible sword meaning. It''s natural. It''s not angry. "Master of blood sword, there are so many hidden masters in the soul hall. No wonder they can cover the sky in the South wilderness." Muchen Jiansheng''s face was gloomy. Thinking about the name of the black robed killer, his heart was dignified. He has been observing this black robed killer''s rise, trace and intention of sword all this time, and wants to analyze his real strength through these. But after looking at it for a long time, I didn''t have the slightest clue. That move was made by nature, and there was no artificial sign at all. It''s just a move. Even the meaning of the sword is contained but not revealed. It turns a thousand times. One moment it''s the gold system, the next it''s the earth system, and the next it''s the thunder system. In this case, there are only two possibilities. The first is that the person is completely self-taught and learns from heaven and earth. He understands the way of heaven and earth, which is difficult for ordinary people to see through. The second is that this person is a master of Taoism, who has the advantages of a hundred schools. He can do whatever he wants. Whatever it is, it''s a terrible character. "Deputy leader, help me!" An elder of an aristocratic family screamed desperately. The first generation of the family leader was a true disciple of Wuyue sword sect, so he was also a subordinate force of Wuyue sword sect. This time, in response to the call of the soul destroying alliance, he sent a large number of disciples, which was led by the elder. Seeing that the elder is about to be involved in the scope of the Blood Sword Master''s sword Qi, the master of Muchen sword can''t sit still at last. His body suddenly rises, and a sense of skyward sword bursts out."Stop it!" Muchen sword Saint opened his mouth, his tongue burst with spring thunder, and turned into a kind of boundless sword Qi, and blew to the soul hall master who was known as the Blood Sword Master. "Boom!" The sword Qi burst out of thin air. The black sword of the blood sword master didn''t stop at all. With a random spin, he waved a terrible storm of sword Qi, involving dozens of experts including the elder of the aristocratic family. "Ah..." All the people were strangled and spattered with flesh and blood. "How dare you not listen to Ben Sheng? You are looking for death!" The master of Muchen sword is powerful. The spirit of the sixth level wooden sword flies out. It turns into a Heavenly Sword and cuts at the cruel man. "This is The spirit of the wooden sword The cruel man''s face hidden under the black robe showed some surprise, and immediately felt the terrible meaning of the sword. If he didn''t show his real ability, he would be absolutely unable to resist it. Heart read a move, ruthless instant decision. At the moment when the sword saint of wood dust came, he suddenly offered sacrifices to the magic tower and released a lot of evil Qi in the tower. In a flash, with the ruthless as the center, all the people in a hundred Li radius were covered by the evil spirit. "Well, now you can live with it." Under the evil spirit, the cruel man makes a cold voice, the void behind him shakes open, the hell oven flies out, and the platinum flame is burning. "What, is this?" Wood dust sword Saint saw the hell oven behind the cruel man, seemed to associate with something, but his words have not yet said, the cruel man''s sword light has run to. It''s a beautiful place! At the top of the Ninth level, the soul of the sword of huangquan falls from the sky like a curtain of heaven, and evolves into a terrifying scene of huangquan rushing to hell. It instantly engulfs the sword saint of Muchen, and a jade amulet is broken in the burning of the sacred fire in the oven of hell. At the same time, in the memorial tablet of the ancestral hall of Wuyue Jianzong, the cage lit by Muchen Jiansheng went out instantly, causing the whole clan boiling, and bursts of sad music played. There was a clanging sound in the forbidden area of the back mountain. The whole back mountain was wrapped by the strong sword spirit, and finally gathered into a magic sword, which sent out the power of the matchless emperor. It flew straight to the direction of the fall of the Muchen sword saint. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Just in the South battlefield, everyone saw that Muchen sword Saint attacked the Blood Sword Master in the soul hall with great momentum. Any two of them were wrapped by a thick evil Qi, and no one could see the situation inside. "Don''t worry. The Kendo of Muchen Jiansheng has already reached the ultimate level. It''s not a killer that can be compared with him." "That''s right. The master of Muchen sword has been in the East for two thousand years. He is invincible in Kendo and has a great reputation. How can he be defeated here?" The elders of each faction in the coalition army talked loudly, and they looked like they trusted Muchen sword sage very much. In fact, there was hesitation in their eyes, especially the disciples of Wuyue sword sect. "Ah..." Just as the crowd was gazing at the results, a shrill scream suddenly came out in the dark fog, and it stopped suddenly. The crowd was stunned, but before they could react, the magic gas and black fog exploded, and countless blood rain flew out. In the open battle center, only the Blood Sword Master is independent. "You You killed Muchen Jiansheng? " The atmosphere of terror enveloped the whole audience, and everyone was shocked by the scene. The famous Muchen Jiansheng, the top three terrible characters in Donghuang Kendo, fell down like this and died in the hands of an unknown soul hall killer. "Retreat, or die." Ruthless voice issued hoarse, the real enemy of ten thousand to deter the audience. "You killed Muchen Jiansheng. It''s a catastrophe. Wuyue Jianzong won''t let you go! I won''t let you go! " An elder of Wuyue sword sect roared with red eyes. Wuyue sword sect established its sect with sword. It has never fallen out of the top ten in the East wilderness for millions of years. It has always been overbearing. How ever has it been so humiliated. "Let''s go together and kill her!" Another elder of Wuyue sword sect is crazy. He has the cultivation of the holy king and is proficient in the meaning of wavy sword. At this time, he is powerful, and layers of sword will spread out. The void around him is like a lake of stones, rippling and fierce. "Kill! Kill her here! " Many of the Holy Land strongmen echoed, and a strong momentum soared to the sky. "Seek your own death." The cold light in the cruel man''s eyes flashed and directly turned into sword light and rushed to the elder of the holy kingdom of the sword sect of the five mountains. Chop! With one sword, there is no fancy. It''s just extremely fast, extremely heavy. Where it passes, all the emptiness breaks up and roars. "Bang!" There is no room for parry. The elder was directly killed by a cruel man. The sword soul in his body was completely sucked out by the operation of "swallowing demon skill". This ripple sword is quite ingenious and can be used by her. When the killing started again, the fierce sword became sharper and more mysterious. If you look carefully, you can see that there are occasional wooden swords in the sword power, and occasionally there are many mountains and hills like ripples. But she is fighting and refining the two swords'' souls. With the fall of the great sage who besieged the cruel people, fear finally spread and bloomed in everyone''s heart. Just when the fighting spirit was about to collapse, an amazing and arrogant sword light suddenly lit up the heaven and earth, dispelling all the haze, as if all the light in the world had disappeared, leaving only this sword light. "Is this the Heavenly Sword of Wuyue sword clan?" Countless ancient tribes of the East wilderness were shocked. Some ancestors buried deep in the earth opened their dry eyes and looked into the vast void with a ray of horror in their eyes. Any big power that can stand for less than a few hundred thousand years must have earth shaking trumps, such as the five prison God array in the five prison cave, and the trump card of the Wuyue sword sect is this heavenly sword! Tianjian is not an entity, but the heart of all the swords of Wuyue sword sect. It can be said that it is the sword of faith. After millions of years of pious sacrifice, it has been so powerful that it is comparable to the existence of sacrificial spirit. The last time Tianjian was born, it was in the battle of Daohu in ancient times. Just a ray of sword light fell, and it flew to the peak of Dongming, the emperor to be, to deter the whole audience. After a month, this sword, which has been covered with dust for thousands of years, was born again! "Ha ha, the sword of the five mountains has appeared. You will surely die!" An elder of Wuyue sword sect laughs madly with a strong self-confidence in his eyes. This heavenly sword, which has been practiced by Wuyue sword sect for hundreds of thousands of years, has never been lost. "What a powerful sword." Looking at the distant sword light from the horizon, the cruel man can''t help showing his dignified color, and he feels very dangerous. Intuition told her that if this sword fully stimulates the power, it can kill the gods and demons! Unless she uses the golden bell, she will never be able to defend completely. At the moment when the cruel man hesitated, the sword had already arrived that day. With the invincible power of sweeping the eight wastelands, he cut it down. At this moment, the fierce man''s back suddenly glowed with gold, just like a round of sun rising, shining across the sky, even the light of the sky sword was covered. "Dad did it." Ruthless heart a surprised, immediately felt a familiar breath, expect is Zhang Tian to help her, immediately put down the heart."Boom!" The golden light poured down, and a huge golden palm came out of the crack. Before, it was like the sky sword falling from the Milky way. In front of the golden palm, it was as small as a mole ant, and it was caught by the golden palm. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the void thousands of miles around is like a mirror, which is broken in an instant. "Poof..." The Heavenly Sword was broken, and all the disciples of the sword sect of the five mountains spurted out a column of blood with a dispirited look. This heavenly sword was condensed from their heart and was closely related to them. At this time, their destruction also caused them heavy losses. "You, you destroyed the sky sword! It''s a great sin. I''ll be the sword clan of the five mountains one day... " A young hero of Wuyue Jianzong gritted his teeth. Before he finished speaking, a golden light flew straight over, as if to destroy him. "Be careful!" A teacher like old man next to the young Junjie exclaimed, do your best to shoot a vast rune, want to fight against the light and save the proud disciple. Boom! At the moment of contact with the golden light, the old man''s arm exploded and turned into a blood mist, and his disciple turned directly into a pool of blood mud, and his spirit was destroyed. "Everybody, get out of here!" Zhang Tian''s voice came out coldly. The mighty emperor''s power swept all over the world, like a wave of waves, and the endless golden light rose. When it was shot hard, all the Allied experts were all shot to spit blood. With the power of arrogance and invincibility, the holy war ended! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 A mighty war of the East famine came to an end. More than half of the 100000 allied forces were killed and wounded, and almost all the masters above the holy land were destroyed. As a result, the whole East wilderness was silent. In particular, the fall of the three great owls, the Dragon Emperor, the wood dust sword saint and the blood demon ancestor, brought a very heavy blow to the clan behind them. However, in the face of such humiliating defeat, no ancient holy land wants to fight back. Not to mention the overbearing little master of the soul hall, not to mention the impregnability of the five prison God array, not even to consider the existence of the blood sword. Just the last big hand of gold and a roar of endless prestige are enough to make all forces give up the idea of revenge. The power of this roar almost shocked the whole Donghuang, and the power of the hand breaking Sky Sword means that he can kill any so-called strong man in Donghuang. Who dares not to be afraid? In the final analysis, there is only one reason, that is, the foundation of Donghuang is too poor! Zhongzhou, Donghuang, Xihuang and Nanhuang are the four main gathering places of the human race. The history of Xihuang is the longest. For example, the dantai holy land and the Yaoguang holy land, which have been inherited for thousands of years, all come from Xihuang, and the inside information is also the most abundant. The second is Nanhuang, which was founded by the great fire emperor five million years ago. Now the six ancient tribes standing on the top of Nanhuang are actually inherited from the great fire emperor, with a history of five million years. Although Zhongzhou is not as rich as the West and the south, it has been unified by Emperor Shengzu for millions of years. It is the most powerful force in the world. The East famine is more embarrassing, not only the inside information is not as good as the front three, but also fragmented, fighting each other, has always been the bottom of the existence. Therefore, although the major forces of Donghuang are shouting fiercely, they are afraid of the soul hall in their heart. After all, behind the soul hall stands the soul clan, one of the six ancient tribes of Nanhuang! They take it for granted that the owner of the gold hand is the ancestor of the soul clan. However, they don''t know that the southern wilderness is in great chaos now, and the soul clan has even transferred the soul Marquis Qinghou back. How can they care about the eastern famine. For various reasons, all the major forces choose to keep silent, which makes people feel aggrieved. At the same time, they can''t help but have a fighting spirit of knowing shame and then being brave. In particular, the ancestors of Dongming, who are going through the fate of heaven, have almost become the hope of the whole East wilderness. If they can become an Immortal Emperor, the East wilderness will be a little tough in front of other wilderness areas. In this kind of warm-blooded atmosphere, several supreme elders of the divinity college visited Zhang Tian in the city of freedom. The visit was grand. There were two saints. However, they didn''t dare to raise their heads in front of Zhang Tian. They even didn''t dare to stand out. Everything was handed over to Yunxia fairy and Wu Qingquan, the elder of the inner courtyard. After all, these two are friends with Zhang Tian, which is more suitable. As for other people, even the Lord can only be regarded as a junior in front of the Immortal Emperor Zhang Tian. "The law enforcement God is back?" After listening to Yunxia''s narration, Zhang Tian thought of some old things. About three or four years ago, Ziyan went to the inner courtyard to take part in a relic trial. He also went there. Because she was pleased to see the law enforcement God, she casually agreed to promote the supreme body for him. The original time limit was one year, but later Zhang Tian went to Beihai, Shengdu and Nanling, where he spent two years in the dead''s life circle. Three or four years later. "The law enforcement Tianzun once went back to the college three years ago with more than a dozen corpses of half saints of different races. When he learned that the elder had gone to Beihai, he sneaked into Dihuang again and returned half a year ago. His whole body was scarred and recovered half a month ago. These are the semi holy corpses he has hunted in recent years. There are totally 42 of them, including the corpses of three great saints. " A lord level old man carefully said, handed a storage ring. In fact, no one took Zhang Tian''s boasting seriously, because it was unheard of to help others promote the supreme body. What is the supreme sacrament? It is perfect without any trace. Although it is not completely strangled by the way of heaven like the eternal sacrament, it also bears the power of the restriction of the way of heaven. For tens of thousands of years, there are only a few people who have molded the supreme sacrament on the mainland, and all of them have become the supreme overlord. Many immortality emperors have not been able to cultivate this kind of holy body, let alone help others cultivate the supreme holy body. However, as Zhang Tian''s achievements became more and more brilliant and his reputation became more and more famous, and even became the first person in the eastern wilderness, these old monsters of the celestial theological college couldn''t help believing it. Although they only came here today, they were actually planning long ago. The supreme great sage is the supreme in the holy land. Even if he just broke through, his strength can crush the strong one at the top of the Holy Land! This is the holy suppression, which goes beyond all martial arts and laws. Under the emperor, the only one who can suppress the supreme saint is another supreme saint! This is the consensus of all the people in the mainland. that is to say, if Zhang Tianneng helps the law enforcement God to solidify the supreme body, it will directly increase the fighting power of the God college in the mainland to a peak level!It''s too tempting. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." Several supreme elders of the divinity college heart slightly accelerated, nervous looking at Zhang Tian, waiting for his answer. Seeing this scene, Zhang Tian could not help but smile and nodded: "what the emperor said is absolutely unchanged. It happens that there is nothing wrong with the emperor recently. If you think about the right day, just let the law enforcement God come over. " Zhang Tian said relaxed freehand brushwork, as if it was just a trivial matter. However, several college elders showed their ecstasy, and things went smoothly, far beyond their imagination. Looking at each other, Wu Qingquan, the elder of the inner courtyard, carefully said: "the students of our heavenly theological college and many of the descendants of Donghuang all respect their predecessors like gods. If, if it''s convenient for the elder, can you set up an ashram in the divinity college to perform martial arts and preach for the younger generation, and help the law enforcement God to solidify the holy body, so as to spread the prestige of the elder Several elders are looking forward to it. This is their ultimate goal. It''s a great honor to let Zhang Tian, the first person in the eastern wilderness, preach in the divinity college. Because of Ye Bufan''s reckless performance in the first World War of Daohu in ancient times, there are many enemies in the theological college now. It is Zhang Tian who needs the support of the overlord to frighten the curfew. Zhang Tian was very clear about these people''s plans. Thinking that nothing had happened recently, he nodded: "it''s up to you to arrange everything." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Zhang Tian, the first person in the East wasteland, will open an ashram in a month''s time at the celestial theological college to practice martial arts! The news, like a whirlwind, swept across the eastern wilderness in an instant. Countless people rushed to tell the news, and those from other places rushed back to prepare for the grand meeting. Since the invasion of the demon world 100000 years ago, Shengyuan mainland has been in decline day by day. Not to mention the Immortal Emperor level figures, even the half step emperor rarely walk in the world, so that many young warriors think that the great sage is the strongest existence. Now a real emperor is going to preach. What a grand occasion it is. Even if it can''t benefit much, it''s very worthwhile to see the emperor''s honor. At the same time, Zhang''s two daughters were also in a critical period. The ruthless gathered the basic sword spirits of the eight series, and the inside information was also very powerful. They planned to formally start casting the holy body. Although the eternal holy body is limited by the way of heaven, it is difficult to cultivate it in ordinary ways, but it is no problem to cultivate it into semi holy first. With the power of the eternal sword holy body, even the semi holy body can also hang many so-called perfect holy bodies. However, there is also a fatal drawback in doing so, that is, it is very likely that the cultivation will stop at this point. For thousands of years, many amazing Kendo Tianjiao have fallen like this. Each of them thinks that they are the protagonist and can break the curse that "the holy body can not reach eternity". However, in fact, they are stuck in the semi holy realm all their lives. Cruel man is a decisive person. When he made a decision, he would not change it. So he closed the door in an ancient cave in the divinity college and condensed the holy body! Yuxin is also very busy there. After several wars, she has absorbed countless essence and blood, and her blood body has been promoted to the first peak level, but it is very difficult to enter again. Fortunately, Yuxin has a rich harvest in Daohu lake. It has a ten million year old fairy Ganoderma lucidum and a drop of precious blood from the heart of a real fairy. Both of them are the most precious and the key materials for refining the real blood pill. Zhenxue pill is a very famous ancient god pill. Its principle is to use various high-level precious medicines to stimulate the power in Lingxue, so that it can be absorbed and refined by human body. So the grade of zhenxuedan is not fixed, it depends on the growth year of various precious medicines and the strength of Lingxue. Yuxin''s current cultivation of Dan is not enough to refine the immortal level elixir, because even the first step of material decomposition is impossible, but she has three different fire, so it is very easy to decompose the material. Although it''s a pity that she can''t completely stimulate the drug properties of this drop of real immortal blood, as long as she can stimulate 30%, it''s enough to make her break through to the second level of blood. In this way, Yuxin also went to xiaozhufeng to close the door and concentrate on refining the real blood pill. Zhang Tian has nothing to do. She can''t help thinking of her little daughter Ziyan. She doesn''t know how she''s doing in Xutian battle. He doesn''t worry about Ziyan''s life, not to mention that Ziyan is proficient in the law of life, and her defense is comparable to that of zhundi. She also carries the order of the Xuntian war world. As long as she enters the Xuntian war world, she will be immediately sensed by Gu Tashen, the leader of the Xuntian war world. No one will hurt her even if she is enemies in the world. What Zhang naivete is worried about is that this girl can cause trouble so much that she will make a mess of the virtual world. "Go and have a look." Zhang Tianxin read a move, casually tearing space, appeared in the virtual heaven of the virtual heaven war. "I''ll bury the emperor." The arrival of Zhang Tian was immediately sensed by Gu TA Xian. He came back as soon as he could. He half knelt down in front of Zhang Tian. He was followed by the pure blood green dragon, which also turned into a human figure. He was very restrained and awed. Zhang Tian waved his hand at will and said, "get up, my lady. What''s going on here?" "Tell the emperor that the little princess is all right in the Kingdom, and she has got a lot of chances." Gu TA Xian stood up and said politely. With a wave of his hand, the ancient mirror, which is responsible for monitoring the six realms, appeared at the same time. I saw that the mirror of the king, which ranked second from the bottom, was divided into a quarter of pieces, recording Ziyan''s movements. At this time, the little girl is in a holy garden. She is still wearing a white dress. Little Lori is dressed up, but the row is very big, which makes Zhang Tian happy. "What is this girl doing?" Zhang Tian asked with a smile. Ziyan in the picture is just like the mountain king, sitting on a huge bluestone with a roasted leg in her hand, enjoying herself. Under the blue stone, many archaic gods are waiting on Ziyan respectfully, always ready to add meat and pour tea. As soon as you look around, there are legendary beasts such as Bifang, Juelong and Zhuqian. These Archean creatures are extremely noble and powerful in blood. Many of them are not even under the Taixu ancient dragon. In the Archean era, they can compete with gods and demons, and are honored as divine beasts by the people. But now they are courting Ziyan like little Lori, and they dare not reply even if they are drunk and scolded at will. There is not a trace of animal prestige. Command such a group of strong archaic creatures, Ziyan this mountain king is also too powerful.Gu TA Xian said with a smile: "the little princess is born with the demeanor of a king. She has great power in heaven. She also has great fortune and great opportunity. Naturally, she can command all directions, so she can''t dare not follow." Zhang tianxie glanced at him and said with a smile, "what kind of King''s demeanor? My daughter, I don''t know. It''s almost like devil''s demeanor. I''m afraid you''ve secretly arranged the great fortune and the great opportunity, haven''t you Zhang Tian''s insight is so sharp that she can see at a glance that Ziyan is much more powerful than when she left the dead world. She has broken through to the realm of high-level demon king, and the amount of resources needed can almost be described as terror. Even if the virtual world is full of treasures, it can''t be promoted so quickly. The only explanation is that Gu TA Xian used his own authority to move all the treasures to Ziyan and let her use them at will. Those ancient creatures are so respectful to Ziyan, probably because they can follow Ziyan to get some benefits. "The emperor of heaven is really discerning, and his subordinates have indeed mobilized some resources. However, she was not discovered by the little princess. The little princess was able to command a large number of archaic creatures. It was all her own strength, and her subordinates absolutely did not interfere in helping. " Gu TA Xian quickly explained that he was also very helpless. He buried the princess Tiandi to visit his virtual world and made trouble everywhere. Could he not help him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 At this time, Ziyan sneezes suddenly in Taigu God garden. After rubbing her nose, Ziyan frowned and said, "who speaks ill of me behind my back, huh? Is it you? " "No, absolutely not!" "I can learn from the sun and the moon for my loyalty to the Lord witch!" Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other pure blood creatures quickly denied it and beat their chests to the sky. If they were seen by others, they would have to startle their eyes. The descendants of the strong people who dared to fight with gods and demons in ancient times are now reduced to such a level. The dragon was even more exaggerated. He wagged his tail, which was dozens of feet in size, and flattered: "Lord witch, this ancient god garden is almost empty. Shall we go to another place to explore treasure?" As soon as the words came out, Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other fierce beasts all had bright eyes and looked very excited. Ziyan''s chance is so strong that she can find a place of peerless treasure anywhere. In less than two months, Ziyan swept away dozens of ancient relics and forbidden areas in the archaic era. All of a sudden, all of these treasure lands, which had long been extinct in the virtual world, came out one by one, and all of them happened to be in the place where Ziyan passed by. They really didn''t agree. They didn''t want to suppress Ziyan and enslave her to look for treasure. In fact, they got to know each other in a treasure land at the beginning. When they realized that the appearance of treasure land was probably related to Ziyan, they all paid attention to Ziyan. However, the consequences are very cruel. More than a dozen Archean creatures have been called the overlord of the overlord world. They fight in groups, but Ziyan suppresses them one by one. Some of them are weak in defense, and they are directly beaten up. All of them are defeated. The rest of them, such as Bi Fang, Zhu Qian, Chen long and so on, didn''t come to a good end. They were cut off by Zi Yan and had a good meal. And the reason why she kept them is very simple, that is, Ziyan learned the principle of "sustainable development", raised them as pigs, and cut them off when she was hungry. Such a move is undoubtedly a great provocation and a trample on the dignity of archaic creatures, which makes them extremely angry and fight to the death one by one. Just helpless purple Yan is really too strong, strong to let them feel the degree of despair, can only muddle along. But this kind of state of mind with purple Yan found a treasure, soon changed. This wench after all still has some kind of righteousness, oneself ate meat, also can divide some soup to come out to them. Even if it''s just a little, it''s also a very precious treasure for them. It''s enough to make up for their lack of blood essence, and there''s still a lot left. Therefore, the big man can bend and stretch, and these people are transformed into Ziyan''s younger brother. "What''s the hurry? Isn''t there a fountain of immortality in it? It''s not too late to take those springs and leave. " Ziyan stares at the dragon and says without good spirit. Several archaic creatures left behind all showed hesitation. Bi Fang carefully said: "Lord witch, we''d better take it as soon as it''s good. The one in the divine garden is a terrible existence. It is famous in the whole kingdom and is known as the strongest queen. She is now bound by the divine spring law and cannot get away. We''ve done a lot of good. If we don''t leave, we''ll be in big trouble when the queen gets out of trouble. " It turned out that after they rushed into this ancient god garden, they found that before they came, several forces had already arrived here, and after some fierce fighting, only one force finally won, captured the rest of the powerful creatures as slaves, and forced them to collect the precious medicine in this God garden. Because there are many prohibitions in this ancient god garden. Every time you pick a precious medicine, you will be killed by the prohibition. Those slaves who are captured need to complete a certain amount of collection tasks to be free. When Bi Fang and others learned the identity of the winning force, they all showed a very frightened expression. Which one of these ancient creatures, like them, is not a powerful overlord, but they are still afraid of the leader in the deep of Shenyuan, which is enough to see the other''s horror. "Isn''t it Tianshen mountain? You''re such a big guy, but you''re afraid of a little girl''s movie. Are you going to lose face? " Purple Yan hate iron not into steel said. Make complaints about , "are you not a little girl?" On the surface, she said respectfully, "don''t you really know that the magic mountain is a Protoss force. The girl you mentioned is the king''s daughter. We are not her rivals." Chen long and Bi Fang nodded one after another. The talent of the protoss was above all other races, not to mention the king''s blood flowing in the Queen''s body. She has always been invincible. The creatures who often mix with the Kingdom don''t know her. "The king''s daughter? So she''s a God, too? That''s great. I like God''s meat best Ziyan clapped her hands and cried, looking excited. When Bi Fang and others heard the first half of the sentence, they thought that the little witch was afraid at last. When they heard the second half of the sentence, they reacted, and their eyes were almost staring out. "You Have you ever eaten God "Yes! I tell you, God meat is delicious. It melts in the mouth and warms in the body. "Ziyan squints her eyes and says, as if she is still thinking about the delicacy of divine meat. These archaic heritages are a little confused. What''s the origin of this little witch? It''s too bold. Gods are all made up of supernatural liquid, which is the purest energy in the world. It''s a good thing naturally. But I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to eat God, which is to be punished by God. Not to mention, the little witch is now fighting against the king of God. Even the king of God wants to eat! "You dare to say such blasphemous words, kid. It''s a shame. Just go into the inner garden and collect herbs to make up for the big mistake, or you will be killed on the spot! " Two dark golden beasts burst out of the air, staring at Ziyan coldly, with a look of contempt in their eyes. As for Bi Fang and Zhu Qian, they didn''t even look at them. They were the divine servants who followed the queen of the holy mountain that day. They were not real Protoss, but were baptized by divine blood. Even so, they were much more powerful than many archaic heritages. Ziyan glanced away, and saw that the two beasts were full of hair and moved with the wind, as if two dark golden flames were burning. Suddenly, her eyes glared, revealing two rows of small white teeth, threatening: "don''t provoke me, or you will be roasted and eaten!" "You''re looking for death, kid. Those who blaspheme will be punished by the gods Two dark golden roar, eyes shot the most amazing light. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Noisy!" Purple Yan show impatient expression, toward his a crowd of little brothers in casual, way: "small Bi, you go to clean up them." "You are Xiao Bi. Your whole family is Xiao Bi." Bi Fang doesn''t dare to show it. After weighing it, he decides to obey Ziyan''s order. He knows how fierce the little witch is. If you don''t obey her orders, the consequences will be very serious. "Roar..." When he heard the roar of the beast, Bi Fang rushed over with his huge body shaking. One of his claws was pressed down hard and pierced the void in an instant. It was as if he wanted to crush the dark golden beast and the void around him. "To die!" On the left, the hair on the back of a dark gold beast was counted down, half a foot high. There was a raging flame in his eyes, and a bunch of fire came straight out, sweeping the world. "Boom!" The claws collided with the fury, and there was an earth shaking roar. They all stepped back a few steps. "Bold, you are provoking Tianshen mountain!" The other one was angry, two fire clouds came out under his feet, and rushed to bi Fang. "Xiao Zhu, it''s your turn!" Ziyan waves her hand and directly pats Zhuqian out. She is a little Laurie, but Zhuqian is more than ten feet tall. But the scene is really frightening. But those ancient relics around her have been used to it for a long time. This little witch is so cruel. "I want to..." Zhuqian cursed in his heart, but he didn''t care so much, because he was flying in the right direction to meet the attack of the dark golden beast, and his hair burst with the blazing temperature of the fire. "Roar!" When he was in danger, Zhuqian also burst out his potential. The one horn on his head soared several times, just like a black mountain, and hit the dark gold beast fiercely. "Bang!" This time, the dark gold beast was knocked over and rolled to the ground. "Ah You are looking for death The two dark gold beasts were completely crazy, and there were many blood color vortex lines on their bodies. Their momentum was several times more terrible than before, and they had a sacred power that made people want to bow down. "No, these two guys activate Shenwen." Bi Fang yelled. The servant who got the baptism of divine blood from the gods will master the power of divine tattoo, which belongs to the gods and is very powerful,. "It''s too late to be afraid." The two dark gold beasts showed a very anthropomorphic and cruel expression. They rushed up, and the flames on their bodies soared, one claw burst out, threatening the power of heaven and earth. However, after a few rounds, they beat Bi Fang and Zhu Qian and cried out miserably. They backed back in embarrassment, and most of their bodies were scorched. "It''s no use, you two, bragging about how powerful you are!" Ziyan is very angry and jumps down from the blue stone. A golden brick appears in her hand. Because it suppresses the realm of cultivation and can''t use the halberd of the green dragon, she picks up this brick at the entrance of the Holy Garden as a weapon. She grabbed the bricks and rushed to the two golden beasts. She smashed them like a storm. Even the surrounding void was destroyed. Even though the two dark gold beasts are fierce, how can they be Ziyan''s opponents? They are beaten to pieces, their bodies are almost broken, their bones are broken, and their blood essence is raging. "Ah..." At this time, a cry even worse than killing pigs came out from the battlefield, tearing heart and lungs. Everyone is silly, because the scream is not from the golden beast, but from the brick in Ziyan''s hand. Ziyan trembles with fright. She suddenly raises the brick and looks at it. There is a crack in the original smooth plane. She cries out: "it''s killing me. It''s killing me. I''m going to break it. I''m going to break it..." Although it is so called, the brick is not damaged at all. Two dark golden beasts spit blood. They are all beaten so miserably. They are all snorted. The broken stone screams instead. This is the irony of hongguoguo! "Good baby, my eyes are right!" Purple Yan two eyes shine, just stare at the brick in the hand. "Don''t pinch. It''s going to break. I''m going to break." Brick continues to shout. "It''s OK, it''s OK. I think you''re very strong. Come again Ziyan''s momentum is like a rainbow. She waves a brick again and rushes towards the two dark golden beasts. She takes a wild shot. "Ah ah..." "Roar..." Under such a fierce attack, the two dark gold giants finally couldn''t support themselves. Their mouths, noses, eyes and ears were all bleeding and roaring. But the voice of the brick was so loud that it made their lungs explode. "Boom!" In the last blow, Ziyan used six points of strength, and the bricks bloomed on the heads of the two animals at the same time, smashing the skull to pieces, and there was no sound at all."Fall apart, I''m going to fall apart..." The brick yells. A carp turns over from Ziyan''s hand and wants to run. "Good baby, where are you going?" Ziyan stamped her foot, directly stepped on the floor of her foot, crushed it hard, and made a more fierce pig killing cry. "Boss, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m going to be crushed..." The bricks are dying. It seems that they are dying. Ziyan picked it up and said angrily, "do you dare to run?" "No, no, you will be my boss from now on. The eldest brother is unique in the world... " Brick is very single, immediately bow to Ziyan, big flattery. Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Taigu left behind a burst of shame. This broken stone is so refined that it can say such cheeky words. "Hum, hum, that''s about the same. From today on, I''ll call you little stone. It''s good to follow me Purple Yan smile of two eyes curved, seem to this kind of not the key flattery is very useful. "The eldest brother has boundless power and great powers. When he breaks the sky and breaks the ground, it''s a blessing for the tenth generation that little stone can follow you..." Brick is a burst of flattery, and then suddenly said: "can the boss swallow these two dark gold beasts to the little stone?" "Well?" Purple Yan originally a pair of smiling appearance, hear this but suddenly put eyebrows up, eyes show a touch of evil spirit. "Boss, don''t get me wrong. Xiaoshi wants these two golden beasts not for himself, but for boss you!" The bricks were quickly changed. "Tell me why." Ziyan opens her mouth and shows her two sharp tiger teeth. Brick suddenly excited, feeling that this was the biggest crisis in his life, and his strong desire for survival made him busy: "as long as I devour enough divine sources, I can evolve into a god stone! That''s the most powerful existence in our stone world. Even God can kill us. Only in this way can we be worthy of your identity ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "The stone of God?" Ziyan''s eyes turned, and immediately said: "then you swallow one for me to see. If there is no progress, I will throw you into the cesspit and suffocate you." "All right, boss!" In high spirits, the brick jumped on a dark golden beast. The lower part of the beast suddenly split into a huge crack and swallowed it. It was crunchy. Bi Fang and Zhu Qian were speechless for a while. The little witch and the stone were monsters, and they were not afraid of heaven and earth. "Well, show me what you can do." Small stone eat one also want to eat another, but directly by purple Yan to pull back, ferocious stare at it. Brick speechless way: "boss, this thing is not enough for me to plug my teeth, how can there be a significant improvement, at least to swallow 8000." "Go ahead, I have nothing to eat. Don''t eat anything in the future." Ziyan is very angry and kicks the bricks out. She doesn''t think it''s great to hit Shenshi. It''s not cost-effective to keep it. "Boss, boss, I''m wrong. You can eat meat and leave the bones to me in the future." Brick butt ran back, nodded and said. "That''s about the same." Ziyan nods. She always eats meat, and has no habit of gnawing bones. "By the way, I haven''t asked, how did you become a sperm?" Ziyan set up a big pot and planned to stew another dark golden beast. She asked casually. The brick was very excited when he saw it. When he heard the question, he quickly said, "I''m a stubborn stone. One day, two strong men were fighting in the holy garden. They were very fierce. They made the old holy spring turbulent and splashed some of them on me. Then, slowly, I became psychic "Is the fountain of the aged so magical?" Purple Yan stares an eye to ask a way. "Of course, the spring of immortality is as famous as the fruit of immortality. It has the power of penetrating heaven and earth, and can help people understand the way." Brick grinning, a close, at the same time, looking at the big pot of dark gold beast, saliva almost flow out. "It''s so amazing. Let''s go in. Don''t be taken away by that little girl when it''s too late." Ziyan is a little worried. She grabs the dark golden beast in the pot and takes a big bite of it. At the same time, she divides some bricks and those archaic seeds. "Let''s eat quickly. Let''s go ahead and grab the spring of immortality." Purple Yan small hand a wave, very domineering say. "Yes, sir Brick is not polite, directly on the big leg, puff puff swallow up. "Gudong, Gudong..." Looking at Ziyan and banzhuan''s sour food, Chen long, Bi Fang and other archaic heritages could not help swallowing their saliva. They all took a piece of meat and ate it. "It''s amazing energy. It''s worthy of being the flesh and blood of the divine servant mixed with Shenyuan liquid. It''s comparable to the immortal medicine." With a loud cry, Zhuqian had a little Shin shining on his body. After just two bites, his Qi and blood were greatly improved. I have to say that the horror of the shin blood. "Besides, it''s rare to see that the real God meat is much better than this." Ziyan killed 90% of the servants'' flesh and blood by herself. She leans comfortably on the big Bluestone and looks like a local steamed bun. She looks at all the ancient relics. She ate too much, and the heat in her body was rolling and rumbling. She was pounding in the flesh and blood, and her essence even escaped from her head and went straight to the sky. Her cultivation improved a little. Bi Fang, Chen long and other Archean elites all look at each other with shame. Compared with this little witch, they really don''t have a face to face arrangement. The so-called glorious deeds in the past are not worth mentioning at all. "Well, let''s go to the immortal spring with me now." Ziyan stands up and walks to the divine garden. There is a forbidden place, which divides the divine garden into two parts, the inner and the outer. The spirit can''t pass through. "Go, fuck you!" Zhuqian burst out a rude sentence and strode forward. The other few days, the ancient relics also followed with red eyes. But this God''s blood is just to Yang, and common spirits, strong people''s courage, let a few archaic legacy are on the head. Shua! Break through the barrier, the scene in front of you suddenly brightens up, a group of beautiful scenery, strong aura like waves. When people fixed their eyes on it, they saw that the inner garden was not big, only a few hundred feet long and wide, surrounded by grass and lush green trees. In the middle of the garden, a holy spring was trickling and flowing, emitting colorful and sacred light. They could feel extraordinary at a glance. At this time, there was a figure slowly approaching by the Shenquan pool. Looking at her back, she looked like a young girl with purple hair. Her hair was very straight, hanging down to her waist, and outlined her graceful and amazing body curve. Even if only look at a figure, also know must be a beautiful woman. However, Ziyan knows that this guy is definitely not a human race, because she is covered with a strong divine light, like a purple sun, full of life and blood, like an ancient mountain, which is daunting."It''s really the one from Tianshen mountain!" At the sight of the girl''s back, Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Taigu relics all shivered violently, and all of a sudden they woke up, showing an expression of great fear. "Boss, that''s the fountain of immortality. It''s said that as long as you drink a drop, you can stay young forever and have a good face! Let''s grab it! " The board brick shouts aloud, a pair of eager appearance. "Well, you go and find the way first." Purple Yan abdomen black very, finish saying, don''t wait for the brick reaction, directly forced him to throw in, the target is that purple hair girl''s back of the head. "Ah, it''s going to be broken, it''s going to be broken..." The brick screams like killing chickens and ducks, but with Ziyan''s powerful force, she rushes straight to the back of Zifa girl''s head. Just when the brick was a few feet away from the girl with purple hair, a powerful force in the field came down and collided with the brick. "Boom!" With a bang, the bricks flew back at a faster speed. "Broken, broken, my body is broken..." In fact, the bricks are very solid, without any damage. On the contrary, the girl with purple hair was reeled forward by the aftershock of the explosion, and was immediately pressed by the force of the field to eject a mouthful of blood, and her lungs were about to explode! In the Xutian hall, Gu TA Xian saw this scene, could not help but burst out a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile: "this is a trouble. That girl with purple hair is the favorite daughter of Yuntian God King. She has always been a bully in the king''s world. I didn''t expect that she was in the forbidden area, but I was negligent." Zhang Tian squinted at him and said in a light voice: "even if it is the king of gods, it is not suitable to block the way of the daughter of the emperor. If it is hit, it will be crushed directly." In the words, it reveals the unparalleled domineering. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Gu TA Xian was shocked by Zhang Tian''s overbearing words. After all, he was young. He had never experienced the turbulent times of gods and demons, nor had he experienced the glorious years of burying the emperor of heaven to control the heavens and fighting in the forbidden areas of mountains and seas. If the old people who opened up the wasteland of heaven were here, they would only sneer at the mere God King of the sky. What the sword point of burying the emperor of heaven means, even if it is the God Emperor, how many of them were suppressed and annihilated in the world, let alone the mere God king, which is not worth mentioning at all. After all, the blood of the protoss is too noble and powerful, and they have ruled the universe for hundreds of millions of years. Except for those who witnessed the destruction of the divine world and the fall of the gods, even those who are later in the flourishing age of the human race are still full of awe for the gods. After calming down, Gu TA said, "the emperor of heaven doesn''t know something. Although this Tianshen mountain is a Protoss force, it always abides by its duty and never participates in the disputes among people, demons and other races. Yuntian God King is one of the four God kings of Tianshen mountain. He is always friendly to the human race. He said hello to me specially before and asked me to take care of her daughter. As a result, this... " Gu TA Xian looks at the girl with purple hair and Ziyan who are fighting each other in the picture. He can''t help but feel embarrassed. Zhang Tian frowned slightly, glanced at him, and said seriously: "Gu TA Xian, remember one thing, the protoss is willing to make friends with the Terran, not because the protoss is kind, but because the Terran is stronger than the protoss! Because they can only live in this universe if they are close to the human race! You don''t have to be close to the protoss because of this. " Zhang Tian''s tone is very heavy. Under his command, the human race has been strong for tens of millions of years, and is the number one of all races. In fact, when facing the protoss or some powerful archaic races, they still feel inferior. In Zhang Tian''s view, the sorrow of the human race is nothing more than this. This is the most regretful thing in his life as the Lord of heaven, as the father of the emperor of the human race, as the emperor of burying heaven. "I understand." Gu TA Xian hung his head and his face was a little red. He was never soft hearted in resisting alien races, but subconsciously placed the protoss above the human race. Now he was awakened by Zhang Tian and felt ashamed. "Keep watching." Zhang Tian''s eyes fell on the ancient mirror in front of him, and his eyes showed a touch of relief. Fortunately, this bad habit did not appear on his daughter. After all, the girl with purple hair was powerful in Taigu God garden. Although she was attacked, she quickly stabilized herself. A terrible sense of killing broke out from her body, which made the void around tremble. "Lord witch, we''d better withdraw. It''s a big disaster to annoy this one." The Dragon stammered and said that he was dozens of Zhang big, but he counseled in front of the girl like spirit. She is the daughter of the king of God. Her blood is stronger than the blood of the real God. She has a noble spirit. She is destined to become an invincible overlord who can shake the pattern of the nine mountains and seas in the future. "What about the daughter of the God King? The immortal spring belongs to me. Today, even if the daughter of the emperor of heaven dares to rob me, I will knock her down!" Small purple Yan very domineering said, her pocket still carry Zhang Tian to her that world Lord order, can order the Lord of virtual heaven war world to do a thing, have this treasure in the body, she can not be afraid of what God King''s daughter. "Kid, you''ve made me angry." The girl with purple hair didn''t look back, but her voice came out coldly, like the Jingdong of the clear spring. It was very pleasant, but it was full of horror, which made people shudder. Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Archean legacies shivered together. They who often mingled with the virtual heaven war world knew very well how terrible the Queen''s anger was. It was absolutely a thousand miles of blood and a million corpses. "You are the kid, little fat man. If you have the courage, come out and fight with me!" Ziyan yells, and her big black eyes turn around. She observes the four directions carefully. Her intuition tells her that there is a very terrible area in the spring of immortality, and you can''t act rashly. "You, dare you say I''m fat?" The purple haired girl trembles. How noble her status is. The real God will salute her. When she goes out, who should not be respectful? She is said to be a kid. In particular, the last "little fat man" is just unbearable. She is tall, her dress is dancing, her waist is as slim as a willow, her mountains are straight, her legs are long and straight, which is the most perfect golden ratio? Zhuqian and other archaic heritages all look silly. It''s too exciting. The daughter of the great God King, the great descendant of Tianshen mountain, is called xiaopangzi. It''s a dark history of life, and will be popular in nine mountains. Even if the goddess becomes the only one in the nine realms in the future, this black history will not disappear. Instead, it will spread more and more widely, which makes people wonder whether the goddess was really fat when she was a child, but later she succeeded in losing weight. If it''s normal, the girl with purple hair will fight with Ziyan even after she''s done everything, but now she can''t. the spring of immortality is very important to her. She can''t give up all her previous achievements when she finally gets here. Calm down, the girl with purple hair hummed coldly: "kid, don''t try to show off your tongue. If you are really powerful, come in and fight with me." "If you let me in, I won''t. come out quickly."Ziyan is very cautious, but she doesn''t want the girl with purple hair to take away the spring of immortality. The best way is to force her out and suppress her, and then take the spring of immortality safely. "Hum!" The purple haired girl''s pretty hair dances wildly. She tries to resist her intention and continues to walk towards the immortal spring step by step. However, she is determined to teach the kid a profound lesson after obtaining the immortal spring. "If you go further, I''ll hit you!" Ziyan barks strangely. The girl with purple hair doesn''t listen and moves faster. The field beside the holy spring can stop all forces. She doesn''t believe that Ziyan can hurt her. Whoosh! A strong wind comes, but Ziyan throws out the brick again. "Ah, ah It''s killing, it''s going to be broken... " The brick screamed like a pig, roared with a broken Gong, and rushed all the way into the field of Shenquan. This attack, which threatened nearly 90% of Ziyan''s power, was extremely terrifying. It broke through the field all the way and hit the back of Zifa girl''s head. "Oh dear!" The purple haired girl screamed, tears of pain almost came out, visible to the naked eye, her head bulged up a big bag. "It''s killing me. It''s killing me. What kind of brain is it? It''s harder than the nine heavenly gods gold!" The brick was blasted out by the anti shock force, and then fell back into Ziyan''s hands, shouting. "What an iron headed child, qualified to be my opponent." Ziyan said seriously. "Kid, I''m going to kill you!" The purple haired girl''s shame and anger reached the extreme point, and broke out completely. Her divine power surged out like the tide, shaking the sky! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 The girl with purple hair is really angry. She is a noble goddess. Even if she does not rely on her parents'' protection, she is invincible in the same generation. She has never met any rival, including other descendants of gods. I didn''t expect to shoot a brick here today. It''s the first time in my life. The pain in my body is the second, but the shame in my heart is unbearable. It''s because the person who makes her so embarrassed is actually a kid. She should be younger than her, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She is called "little fat man" and "iron head baby". If this spread, I''m afraid the whole Protoss circle will leave a laughing stock. "Hey, hey, come out if you can. If you don''t come out again, I''ll beat you up! " Ziyan sees that it works, so she does it again. She throws out the brick again and turns into a golden rainbow to rush to the girl with purple hair. "Bang!" With a sound of surprise, the brick hit the back of the purple haired girl''s head accurately, made a sound of gold and iron, and went straight back. "Ouch!" The girl with purple hair screamed with shame, holding the newly bulging big bag on her head. This time, it was symmetrical, as if a pair of dragon horns were born side by side on her head. In fact, it was two big bags. She was so angry that she kept trembling, curving, graceful and moving. She thought that she was always the focus of the stars and the moon, and she was the peerless goddess. Today, she was thrown with a stone three times and made two big bags on her head. What a hateful bear! Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Archean heritages began to watch the excitement, and gradually changed their faces. Looking at the bricks in Ziyan''s hand, they looked full of surprise. This little broken stone is not as simple as it says. You should know that the power of this holy spring pool is very strong. Even the purple haired girl, the king of God, dare not walk too fast. Otherwise, the body will not be able to carry it. However, the stubborn stone flew in several times. Although it screamed fiercely, it was actually intact. This is nothing else. In addition to the powerful suppression effect, the domain power beside the Shenquan pool also has the power to distort the space, but the stubborn stone hit the target twice, ignoring the power of distortion, which is really incredible. "Isn''t this stubborn stone a magic stone?" A few people can''t help thinking of this. It is said that in the war between gods and demons, the archaic demons gathered the power of ten thousand square meters to find the world''s strange stones and cast a god killing gun in order to kill the gods. On the day of the gun''s completion, it startled heaven and earth, sobbed ghosts and gods, and claimed that it could kill gods. This killing gun is really the first-class magic weapon in the world. It is invincible and destroyable. It killed many powerful gods and once gave the demons the upper hand in the war. Later, the emperor buried in heaven rose up, turned the tide in the unprecedented great change, and suppressed the archaic demon God in infernal hell. The famous God killing gun was also broken in the decisive battle, scattered into a lot of gravel and scattered in the nine mountains and seas. Because the God killing gun slaughtered countless powerful gods and stained with too much divine blood, these stones also changed. One by one, they had the power of penetrating heaven and earth, which was called the God striking stone. Some great powers integrated them into the heavy treasure, and immediately made the heavy treasure become the most precious treasure. Their power increased by several times, which made the heaven like them. Up to now, many of the famous immortal treasures in the immortal mountain of the immortal Kingdom contain the ingredients of the striking stone. On the contrary, the single striking stone has almost disappeared. Did you encounter it here? "Not bad, not bad, your baby is good to use!" Ziyan pad brick, can''t help but praise. "Boss, I really can''t do it. That woman''s head is too hard. I''m going to have a concussion. I have to break it again..." Stubborn stone grins and complains. Before he has finished his words, he is thrown out by Ziyan again, bullying the girl with purple hair like lightning. "Looking for death!" The girl with purple hair raised her mind early this time, felt the strong wind coming, and immediately burst out a strong and incomparable power on her body. She suddenly turned around and patted the brick with one palm. In a flash, the palm of the palm of the hand sparkles, and outlines a purple gold rune, connecting heaven and earth, as if it had the power of breaking the sky and breaking the earth, instantly turning the void in front of it into a black hole. Her hatred for this broken stone is no less than that of Ziyan. She is a murderer, but she is happier than anyone. It''s disgusting! This time it''s going to be smashed. "Boom!" With a bang, the bricks were directly patted back and screamed like a pig. "Mom, it''s broken. My body is cracked. This woman is too terrible to play..." The bricks screamed louder than before. Although they didn''t really break, they did have some deformation. They rolled on the spot and escaped Ziyan''s grasp. They turned into a golden rainbow and ran towards the outside of Shenyuan. For it, these two women are more ferocious than each other. They are not easy to be provoked. Hiding is the most important thing. "Little stone, how dare you run away?" Ziyan shouts angrily. Just as she is about to pursue, the originally quiet spring of the God of the aged suddenly becomes turbulent. The golden waves rush up like a storm, reflecting the seven colors of Shenxia and shining on the sky.The purple haired girl''s angry face changed color in an instant. She turned around again and rushed to the immortal spring. Ziyan was anxious at both ends. She finally gritted her teeth and made a blue rune. In an instant, it turned into a rain of spirit, which covered the top of Dashen stone and directly drenched it. "Little stone, I''ve left a mark on you. If you dare to sneak away, I''ll find you and I won''t let you go!" Ziyan said aloud, then stamped her toes on the ground and went straight to the spring of immortality. "Boom!" At the moment when Ziyan''s toes fell to the ground, the earth under her feet burst into cracks like a cobweb, and instantly spread to all directions, and her whole person had already entered the realm of holy spring under this terrible push. "Little fat man, don''t touch my fountain!" Ziyan yells and stares at the back of the girl with purple hair. She constantly destroys her strength and shakes the divine wind. "Don''t call me chubby Why? How did you get in so fast... " The girl with purple hair didn''t care at first. She felt that the strong wind behind her was getting closer and closer, but she couldn''t help being surprised. The kid was too evil. Not only was her strength amazing, but her defense could resist the suppression in this field. Where does she know that Ziyan is proficient in the law of life and the nirvana of Tianfeng clan, and the strongest is defense! "Go! Go! Go Despite the speed of internal injury, the purple haired girl ran to the holy spring three feet away. She was about to use her magic power to get water, but the strong wind behind her had arrived. "Don''t touch my fountain!" Purple Yan a pair of deadly posture, directly from the back of the purple girl rushed to, two feet wrapped around her neck, wrestling generally rolling on the ground. Everyone''s so stupid. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Ah..." The purple haired girl was completely mad. The bear child was so poisonous that she took it as street wrestling and rode on her. On weekdays, she is the daughter of the king of gods. She is so noble that even the emperors in the immortal regions and mountains think that when they come to her, they should be respectful, high and inviolable. She is also a marvel. She suppresses the arrogance of many of her peers. She is extremely beautiful, and everywhere she goes, she attracts people''s attention. The stars hold the moon, and are sought after by countless heroes. Who dares to blaspheme like this. But the bear child didn''t play according to the routine, and even ran and jumped. He took it as a little gangster fight, jumped on her flawless jade back, and even grabbed and beat, and rolled on the spot. He didn''t want to have any face. He was so angry. Boom In the spring of the God of the aged, a large number of colorful clouds continue to spray out, with many golden waves shining in the middle. They integrate into the field and multiply the power of the field. "Click!" The girl with purple hair wanted to stand up, but she was crushed by the terrifying force of the field, and half knelt on the ground, with Ziyan''s two feet hanging on her neck. Her hair was messy, her clothes were stained, and she didn''t look like a goddess. "I eat, I eat..." Ziyan is not enough to ride on the girl with purple hair. Her two hands wrestle with the girl''s hands, and her head deviates, biting on the girl''s crystal clear earlobe. There is a pendant on her earlobe. It''s very beautiful and shining. It''s obviously a rare treasure, which can partly offset the suppression of the field. How could Ziyan, a little money fan, let go of such a treasure and bite it in one bite. "Ah, ah!" Purple hair is full of girlish charm. It''s really killing. She''s going to be mad at Ziyan. She''s a great goddess. She''s very noble. She''s also in contact with elegant people. How ever did she meet Ziyan in this way? She''s riding her neck and biting her ears. It''s just The girl with purple hair is extremely shy and annoyed. She is pink all over her body, and sends out bursts of powerful divine light to kill Ziyan. Now the field of repression is too strong. In addition, with Ziyan hanging on her body, she can''t stand up at all. She just wrestles with Ziyan in the puddle beside the holy spring. You punch me and I slap you. If such a scene is spread, it will definitely subvert the image and make people surprised. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Both of them are amazing. For a moment, no one can help them. But Ziyan is still biting the earlobe of the girl with purple hair. A row of fine teeth marks are clearly visible. The girl in purple is crazy. I didn''t expect that the bear child was so difficult. For a moment, the holy and noble girl''s face was red with shame, and her spirit was dim. She was in a broken state of mind. She just used her brute force to fight hard and wrestled hard. She was already insane. At this time, the pressure of the surrounding area suddenly dropped, and those golden waves poured back to the spring of the God of the aged like a hundred rivers meeting the sea. At the same time, a terrible, low, majestic breath rose from the pool, as if a peerless supreme was about to be born. "No, it''s going to be psychic!" The girl with purple hair suddenly wakes up, widens her eyes and pushes Ziyan desperately. "Mine, all mine..." Ziyan is still holding on, biting the earlobe of the girl with purple hair. "Let go!" The girl with purple hair is impatient, and her divine power is surging. Without the power of the field to suppress her, her power has been increased several times, and finally she swings away Ziyan. "Ouch!" The girl with purple hair covered her ears, and her tears fell down. The bear child was so cruel that she could not let go of it. Tears from the two places trickle down the cheeks of the purple haired girl and instantly melt into the earth. This soil has been nourished by the spring of immortality for tens of millions of years. At this time, it gets the tears again and immediately vibrates violently. It produces a golden lotus with fluffy leaves as big as a washbasin. The flowers and leaves are delicate and delicate. It can be seen that there are divine patterns engraved on it and there are strong fluctuations. "Good baby, it''s like the elixir!" Purple Yan in front of a bright, electric light like forward a channeling, a gold lotus uprooted, happily put into his storage ring. The girl with purple hair was very angry. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help laughing. In an instant, she was so beautiful that she lost her beauty. "I haven''t seen such a rich bear like you. Which mountain and sea and fairyland are you from?" The girl with purple hair said softly, her skin is snow-white, although she is still under age, but she is tall, Xiufeng is erect, which is much higher than Ziyan, so her words also have the taste of sister, not so angry. Ziyan glanced at her and said: "I''m not from the immortal kingdom. The pride of the immortal mountain has been destroyed. You''d better not rob my holy spring, or I''ll eat you." With that, Ziyan opens her mouth and shows her fine white teeth, but she looks pretty, with oval face and white dress. There is no deterrent in doing so, but she looks cute."Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Please tell me what kind of pride you have destroyed." The girl with purple hair didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile. "That''s a little more. The king of bear, the king of white elephant, the king of iron hoof, and the king of Xiaopeng in the pure land of Buddhism..." Ziyan counted her fingers. "You killed Hunyuan Xiaopeng Wang?" The girl with purple hair frowned and was a little serious. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and said in a startled voice: "are you the saint What little witch of the little world As soon as these words came out, Bi Fang and other Taigu relics suddenly realized that this was the truth. They were still wondering where such a powerful guy came from. It turned out that he was the little devil. That all explained well. The first and only ten wheel sea perfect warrior after the new method of burying heaven. With all this, the little witch''s prestige is not inferior to the purple haired girl. "It''s said that you coagulated ten lunhai. It''s really powerful." The girl with purple hair sighs that she feels that she and Ziyan are equal in strength, but her realm is half saint, but Ziyan is still a high-level demon king, which is very shocking. "It''s good to know how powerful it is. Let''s get out of the way and let the devil take the spring of immortality. We don''t know each other. You''re pretty. Come back to Shengyuan world with me and be my father''s concubine. " Ziyan looks around the girl with purple hair in her eyes. She nods with satisfaction and continues to pimp her father. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 This words can not, immediately shocked a ground eyeball, unexpectedly let the daughter of the God King of the hall to be a concubine, this little devil girl is really dare to think, words are not surprising, die endlessly. The girl with purple hair was stunned and screamed, "fight!" The voice falls, a palm waved to go out, the palm divine grain shine, weave into a powerful Fu, the overwhelming toward purple Yan cover. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Ziyan, unwilling to be outdone, waves her fist to greet each other, just like a young Kunpeng, hitting the sky. She still cries out: "I treat you as a friend, and others want to be my father''s concubine." "Dare to talk nonsense, I''ll teach you a lesson!" The girl with purple hair was extremely ashamed and annoyed. She was inspired by her whole body. She stretched out her purple dress. Her skin was crystal clear, but covered with a layer of divine brilliance. Every blow had the power to shake the world. Her eyes are very beautiful, as if there are stars in them, but now they are very cold. She decides to teach Ziyan a lesson and launch all kinds of unique skills to attack Ziyan. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was no repression in the divine spring field. The two people let go of their hands and feet to fight. It was as if two divine Phoenix were dancing. Although they were graceful, they were accompanied by a strong wind. Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Taigu heritages all looked silly. They just knew that Ziyan didn''t use all her strength when she was fighting with them. Now she is really using all her strength. Even the vigorous wind that she brings has the power to kill them. Such a battle, in their view, has completely exceeded the limit of the kingdom. Just at this time, the fountain of the immortality again sent out a violent shock, countless Shenxia gushed out, and the breath that escaped became more and more terrible. Even the surrounding void began to twist, which even made the fighting purple haired girl and Ziyan feel a burst of fear. If the fighting power of Zifa girl and Ziyan represents the real limit of the Kingdom, then the power emitted from the fountain is beyond this limit. The most obvious proof is that the rules of heaven and earth begin to manifest, and a big hand of rules gradually condenses in the void, which is the guardian force of all regions in the virtual heaven war world. Once there is a limit force beyond the region, it will be immediately suppressed by this Guardian force. "Damn it, little witch, don''t you stop! If we continue to fight, the immortal spring will be transmitted to a higher level of war by this force of rules, and none of us will get it. " The girl with purple hair said anxiously that Wang Shenquan was very important to her. At this time, she was nervous. "Then you stop first!" Ziyan''s momentum is not weak and blows a punch. Zifa girl has no choice but to turn to defense. She retreats a few feet and takes Ziyan''s punch. But the girl with purple hair didn''t care about these little things. She said anxiously, "the power of the law will come soon. We must take out the fountain of immortality before this. I have a way to divide the holy spring into ten parts. I''ll get seven and you''ll get three. How about that? " "I want nine." Ziyan said without hesitation. Purple hair girl''s liver ache, this bear child is also too rich, and her strength is equal, and there is a way to divide the spring of immortality, in the end, she points, which is too bullying. After taking a deep breath, the girl with purple hair said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far, little witch. The ten wheel sea is really invincible among the human race, but my inside information is not inferior to you. The means of the gods are not what you can imagine. Don''t force me!" "I will not only force you, but also carry you back to be my father''s concubine!" Ziyan said very seriously. "Oh! I''ll see if you have the ability. " The purple haired girl is very angry. She doesn''t try to persuade Ziyan any more. Instead, she takes out a golden talisman. The surface texture is extremely complex and exudes an extremely obscure atmosphere. At the moment of appearance, even the big hands in the sky shudder. "This is a talisman given to me by my father. It contains a wisp of his original will. If it is stimulated, any existence in the kingdom will be destroyed, and all spirits will be destroyed!" The girl with purple hair said coldly, unfolded the talisman, and immediately washed away the vast power. All the archaic relics that were leaning on the ground dozens of feet away were crawling on the ground, showing an extremely frightened expression. This kind of pressure is too strong. It contains the will of the God King, so that they can''t help giving birth to the heart of submission. This is only a wisp of will. If the real God King is in this world, the whole nine mountains and seas will sink, which represents the overwhelming and invincible power. "Do you know how powerful it is now?" The girl with purple hair raised her white jade neck like a noble white swan. She was always independent and did not like to rely on the power of the king of clouds. But this little witch is too irritating. She wants to make friends with her, but she wants to be her father''s concubine. She is full of nonsense. She must know what the real power is. "Cut, I''ve never lost in my fight!" Ziyan disdains to curl her mouth and raises her wrist. Bingling''s bracelet is glittering. "You can''t see the coffin without tears. I''ll teach you a lesson this time."The girl with purple hair was just going to scare Ziyan. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid at all. She wanted to fight with her father. She could not help but let her bear it. A magic power was injected into the talisman. "Boom!" A surging power surged out, the talisman burst into countless golden spots, and finally condensed into an illusory image of the God King, like an ancient mountain fixed in the void, and his face was covered with endless rays of God, which made him unreal. "Little witch, it''s still time to surrender..." The girl with purple hair said coldly. Before she finished her words, she saw Ziyan jump up the ice spirit bracelet of her wrist, and said something in her mouth: "Dad, I don''t know where I am, please listen to your most lovely daughter''s call, cross the boundless world, and teach this little fat man a lesson." Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Taigu heritages look at each other. What is the little witch doing. In Xutian hall, Gu TA Xian looks at Zhang Tian with a smile. He didn''t expect that the daughter of the emperor of heaven is so strange. Zhang Tian shakes his head and smiles, looking at the scene in the ancient mirror in front of him and stepping out. Purple haired girl from the initial cautious, to the strange eyes, and then look around no change, finally convinced that the bear child is pretending to be a ghost, can not help but more angry, communication God King''s eyes, a beam of divine light shot at Ziyan. But didn''t expect, the next moment, purple Yan''s mantra actually seems to have played a role. Suddenly, the clouds rolled down, thunder pounded, Shentai loomed in the void, and the whole atmosphere of heaven and earth changed. There is a huge dragon across the sky, roaring and shaking the sky, and then the rosefinch releases its magic fire and rushes to the sky. In the sky, a huge purple footprint of the emperor of heaven condenses and breaks through layers of void and tramples on it! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Only with one foot, only a small half of the space is revealed. The whole space seems to be burst. All Shenxi, Shenxia and Shenguang are destroyed, as if the heaven and earth are still in this moment. The king''s body was covered with divine radiance, which seemed majestic and inviolable. But in front of the huge purple footprints in the sky, he was as small as a mole ant, and was directly trampled and crushed by the purple footprints. "Boom!" Everything in the void turns into dust, and the purple footprints crush not only the shadow of the king, but the whole divine space. All the people were shocked by this scene. They could only stare at the purple foot as if it was tens of thousands of feet big. The part of the leg was hidden in the sky. It was just the sole of a foot, which connected the heaven and the earth. It''s hard to imagine how huge the owner of purple foot is. I''m afraid it''s hard to accommodate this space. Shua A gust of wind blows, purple foot turns into a spiritual Xi, disappears in the void, but the strong and powerful pressure it leaves still deeply frightens everyone and the world. "Bang!" The magic talisman in the hands of the girl with purple hair was split, and the light was extremely dim. With a pinch, it turned directly into dust. "Father!" The purple haired girl exclaimed that her father, the God King of heaven and earth, who could push the invincible existence of the nine mountains and seas with one will, had been suppressed. Her firm belief could not help shaking and her jade body trembled. "Well, I''ll tell you. You can''t do it." Ziyan put away the ice spirit bracelet and said triumphantly. The purple haired girl''s eyes turned red, and suddenly sneered, "what if you win? The spirit of the immortal spring has become. It''s not your turn to take it. We can''t get it." Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, the breath in the holy spring suddenly increased, surpassing the king level, the great saint level, and even the ordinary emperor level. "This fountain of immortality is about to become a God." Bi Fang and other archaic relics were shocked, because the breath from the divine spring pool now has a trace of divinity, which can be divided into congenital and postnatal. For example, the immortal spring, the supernatural liquid of heaven and earth, is full of spirituality and incomparable. After a long enough time of precipitation, it can become a God through years and obtain divine blessing. This is a great creation of heaven level. Although the top congenital gods are more powerful than others, those who can become gods by their own efforts must be precious. After becoming gods, they are much stronger than those weak congenital gods. "With the inside information of the immortal spring, after becoming a God, you will at least be transferred to the realm of the emperor, become a overlord, or even to the fairyland. That''s the end of your money fans!" The purple haired girl gloated. In fact, in essence, she needs the spring of immortality to help her to further her cultivation, especially the spring which contains a lot of divinity. But at this time see purple Yan white busy a, in the heart but inexplicably cheerful, this bear child is too irritating. "Boom..." The regular palm reappeared in the sky. It was first awed by the virtual shadow of the God King, and then crushed by the footprints of the emperor. There was no time for it to exert its power. Now it''s all in one. It''s completely condensed as the essence, and its surface is covered with the texture of the avenue, which makes it extremely mysterious and profound. Feel the strong breath of the holy spring pool, the regular palm immediately fell down, the sky and the ground collapsed, and the void burst along the way, which has a great power to capture the whole of the immortal spring pool and the surrounding space. At this time, Ziyan suddenly stepped forward and said: "the order of the world leader is here. It''s just a regular palm. It''s not going back!" The girl with purple hair and a group of archaic relics are all one of them. Ziyan has a jade plate in her hand. It''s only half a foot square. It''s made of seven color divine jade. The front is carved with six circles patterns. It''s the highest level of the order of the world. The surface of the token flashed, sending out a dull and dignified power of heaven and earth, which shot at the regular palm, and immediately made it dim and disappear. "This is "The order of the virtual heaven?" Purple hair girl looked at the token in Ziyan''s hand, shocked to the extreme. The virtual heaven war realm was originally divided into six realms, each of which has its own leader. At the same time, on top of the six realms, there are also masters who control the six realms. The order of the leader is equivalent to the identity of each leader. This token in Ziyan''s hand is the highest level order of the world leader, also known as the virtual God zailing. It has higher authority than the six world leaders. It can be used in all six worlds and represents the authority of the virtual heaven war world. At the beginning, when the purple haired girl entered the virtual heaven battle world, the cloud God King intended to spend a lot of money to buy her a royal world order to protect her body, but the purple haired girl refused. Because the king''s orders are very rare, only a dozen of them have been issued in tens of millions of years, and each one has been fired to a sky high price, and all of them have been possessed by the great power. Even as the king of cloud God, it will cost a lot of money and human feelings to get one. But the king''s order can only be used in the king''s world. The girl with purple hair predicted that she would soon be able to roam the saint''s world, so she didn''t let the cloud God King spend any money. However, she didn''t expect that the bear child came up with the legendary master''s order. This It''s impossible."This token, where did you come from?" Asked the girl with purple hair. As far as she knows, the previous masters of Xutian war, including Yang Qingdi, were all nominal. The position of the master was as if it was illusory, and she had no authority to issue orders. Only Gu TA Xian, who has been in the upper position in recent years, can be regarded as the real master of Xu Tian, but he hasn''t heard that he has issued a master''s order. "This is my father''s reward for me to protect myself in the virtual world. Didn''t your father give it to you?" Ziyan put the master''s order into her pocket like a baby, and glanced at the girl with purple hair, looking like a fuss. Purple haired girl spits blood. Is it Chinese cabbage that the bear child should be the master order? The cloud God King even tried to get a world Master order. Where can he get the master order? It''s really more angry than others. She has a noble status. She has a God King father, and is also a descendant of Tianshen mountain. She is one of the most dazzling stars of the Protoss. Where she goes is not respected by thousands of people. Even those who are the most arrogant in heaven will feel ashamed in front of her status and will be despised for the first time. "No? Your father is too stingy. Why don''t you come and be my father''s concubine? Then I''ll let him give you the whole one. Let''s go through the virtual world together. " Ziyan talks casually, and gives Zifa Maiden''s eyes Venus. It''s nothing to do with it. I really want to be her father''s concubine. How can I match her sisters? It''s not a disorder of seniority. No! How do you want to be someone else''s concubine. The girl with purple hair held her forehead speechless and felt that she was surrounded by the little witch. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other archaic legacies also have some understanding. No wonder this little witch has no taboo. She has such a powerful father, even the master of Xu Tian wants to sell face. At this time, the pool of blazing blazing blazing, all kinds of glow surging, straight into the sky, and with a faster fall, all disappeared in an instant. Ziyan''s heart is startled. She doesn''t care to take a concubine for her father. She rushes to the Bank of Shenquan pool and looks inward. Suddenly she looks silly. I saw that the whole pool was several feet square, and there was a drop of spring water, all of which was sand, crystal clear, very wet, with a faint golden glow. The scene of the fountain before was like an illusion. "Where''s the spring? Where is my fountain of immortality? " Ziyan is good at mixing sand, and she looks shocked. The girl with purple hair came to the side and said happily, "the immortal spring has been channeled. Now it''s hiding under the ground. It''s gathering its divinity to become a God. When it becomes a God after tomorrow, no one in the kingdom is its rival." "Under the ground? Then I''ll find it out. " Ziyan rolled up her sleeve and began to pick up the sand, stirring the dust all over the sky. The girl with purple hair was speechless. She pinched her nose and said, "Why are you so tiger? You know how hard it is. Do you know how deep it is hidden underground? It''s probably tens of thousands of feet. You can''t dig it out even if you dig it for a year. I have a way to force it out. Do you want to use it? " Ziyan stopped and said warily, "how much do you want?" "Thirty percent, it''s all up to me. Just watch it. Are you satisfied?" Zifa girl said angrily, after seeing Ziyan''s money fans and hegemony, she did not dare to open her mouth again and put forward such a very aggrieved way of distribution. "No, ten percent at most. Well Forget it. I don''t need you. I''ll dig it myself. " Ziyan shook her head and went on digging. "Ten percent! I''m going to be ten percent, but I can''t! Don''t dig The girl with purple hair almost cried and said that the bear child also said that other people were stingy. He had never seen anyone who was more stingy than her. He didn''t even want to give up ten percent of Shenquan. He was so rich. Bi Fang was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off. Unexpectedly, the daughter of the great God King, the famous Queen of the Kingdom, was bullied like this. Even they couldn''t see it anymore. "Well All right Ziyan is a little painful to stop. The girl with purple hair rolled her eyes and said, "this secret method is only available in Tianshen mountain. I''ll do you a big favor this time. In addition to Yicheng holy spring, you have to promise me one thing." Seeing that Ziyan seemed to refuse, the purple haired girl quickly added: "this thing is also very good for you. If it can be done, you will get no less than the spring of immortality!" Ziyan''s big black eyes flashed and hummed: "you can get the fountain out first. I''ll think about it if you agree." Purple hair girl''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney ache together. How can she meet such a evil star? It''s obviously killing two birds with one stone. It''s just as if she''s begging for her, and she has to give up most of her interests. It''s so angry. However, she can''t help it. Apart from being greedy for money, the little witch has no bad idea. She is powerful enough, has a deep background, and dominates. She can be said to be the best partner. She has no choice at all. After settling down, the purple haired girl decided that the adults would not remember the villains, and would not care about Ziyan''s nervous look. She went to the Shenchi pool by herself, pinched the method, and played several magic lights in a row. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " A sound of the earth''s trembling came out, and the Shenchi Lake cracked into numerous cracks. "Roar..." All of a sudden, a dragon''s song rang out, and the immortal spring turned into a golden dragon. It flew out from the bottom of the earth, emitting thousands of golden rays. The God was shining like a scorching sun. It was so fierce that people didn''t dare to see it. The golden dragon is full of spirituality. After he was born, he immediately turned into a rainbow and wanted to run away. "Hum, where to run." The girl with purple hair had been ready for a long time. She played a number of magic formulas and blasted them on the golden dragon, making it emit a series of screams. The light on her body was dim and fell back to the magic pool. Wow The dragon''s body was completely broken, and it turned into ten Mini golden dragons, swimming around the pool. "Mine, all mine!" Ziyan rushes forward, grabs two golden Jiaos in one hand and puts them in her mouth. After a while, she puts six or seven into her mouth and swallows them desperately. Shenxi bursts out and stains her whole body with a layer of Shenhui, which seems to glow. "And one of mine." The girl with purple hair screamed, without any reserve at all. She rushed into the pool, picked up a golden dragon, bit her teeth, threw it directly into her mouth, and tried her best to activate the magic power. She has been completely infected by Ziyan, forgetting that she is a high goddess. She is afraid that Ziyan will eat her share after eating it, and even feel uneasy when she puts it away. She can only make it right away."Alas..." Seeing the action of the girl with purple hair, Ziyan sighs with regret, ignores her and begins to refine with her eyes closed. The energy of this fountain of immortality is amazing. It already has the foundation of becoming a God, which is equivalent to her swallowing a god alive. Ordinary Tianjiao dares to do this. Even if it is Taixu gulong, she will be burst of meridians and flesh. Thanks to Ziyan''s mastery of the law of life and Tianfeng''s nirvana, her defense and resilience are amazing. As soon as the meridians are broken, she will be repaired immediately. In this way, all the tyrannical power and energy in her body are integrated into her flesh and blood. As seen from the inside, Ziyan''s bones and flesh have turned to pale gold, which has changed completely. "Boom, boom..." In the eyes of outsiders, Ziyan''s whole body was covered with divine light, and her body gave out a huge roar, like one volcano after another. The fiery light went straight to the sky, sending out an incomparable wave. The talismans were dense, and the heaven and the earth trembled. It seemed that the heaven and the earth were overwhelmed by this force. The peak of the kingdom! A powerful and overbearing force burst out from Ziyan and swept the world. When she opened her eyes, it was like the eyes of a real God, shooting a wisp of God, full of dignity. "This little witch is not going to become a God." all the ancient legacies such as Yu Long, Bi Fang and Zhu Qian lie on the ground. Ziyan''s power makes them feel a suppression from the origin of blood, which is almost as terrible as the shadow of the previous God king. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "It''s a pity that I didn''t get to the semi saint." Purple Yan light Nan, the small face peeps out the color of a touch of regret. She clearly felt that she had reached the peak, and there was still a lot of energy left. Unfortunately, only once she hit the semi holy land, all the energy was consumed. It seems that this layer of confinement is very solid. According to Ziyan''s estimation, it needs almost the same amount of energy from the immortal spring or even more to break through, which makes her worry about where to find this kind of supreme treasure. "Little witch, can you tell me what your noumenon is?" Purple hair girl some dignified said. She expected that it would be easy for Ziyan to cultivate these springs of immortality, but she didn''t expect that they would be so fast. Moreover, the terrible energy enough to promote her only improved the cultivation of the little witch. How terrible should she be after she broke through? All this proves that Ziyan''s inside information is much more powerful than her, the daughter of the God King. Such a discovery makes Zifa girl hard to accept, and makes her doubt Ziyan''s essence. Although the blood line of the protoss is the first in ten thousand ethnic groups, there have been several terrorist races with blood line close to the protoss in hundreds of millions of years, especially those who are mixed with the Protoss and lead to blood line variation, even better than the normal Protoss. However, the reproduction ability of these creatures is much worse than that of Protoss. Many variants even have no reproduction ability, so they will not threaten the status of Protoss. Now, the girl with purple hair suspects that Ziyan is such a freak. "If you want to know, you can exchange it with the magic power you just cast." Ziyan has a small abacus. She is very interested in the magic of the purple haired girl''s decomposition of the Dragon just now. "Good idea." The girl with purple hair rolled her eyes. The bear child really dares to speak. It''s their unique divine skill in the heaven god mountain. To be exact, it''s a divine king level divine skill. If you practice it to the extreme, it can shake the earth. Who will exchange it for such unimportant things. "Cut, really stingy, don''t tell me, I''m not rare." Ziyan hummed twice, stood up and planned to leave. "Wait a minute." The girl with purple hair called Ziyan and said, "don''t forget to promise me one more thing. I want you to accompany me to a place?" "Where? What''s good for me? I''m not going to do anything that''s not good. " Purple Yan very magnanimous say, the slightest also don''t blush. The girl with purple hair said, "Why are you such a money addict? Naturally, you can''t do without me. To tell you the truth, I want you to accompany me to Shengu forbidden area "God bone forbidden area?" Bi Fang, Zhu Qian and other Archean relics all took a breath of cool air. Purple Yan doubts a way: "God bone forbidden area is very fierce?" Bi Fang said: "you don''t even know the forbidden area of divine bones. It''s the most dangerous place in the kingdom. It stretches over a hundred thousand mountains. It''s said that there is a temple in it, which worships a bone, a bone of the divine emperor." Ziyan blinked her eyes, and suddenly said: "God Emperor bone? Why don''t you take it out? " He said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy. How powerful is the God''s bone, and the divine light is enveloping the whole fierce place. For tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many powerful creatures rush into it. As a result, most of them die in it. They are transformed into servants by the divine light and become the guardians of the temple, which makes this fierce place more and more terrible. Who dares to go in?" Zhuqian also shook his head and said: "yes, I think those archaic creatures are so powerful that they don''t know what they are. After they are transformed into divine servants, they have more divine power in their bodies and are more powerful than before. If you walk out of any one of them, you may be able to sweep the whole kingdom." A group of archaic heritages nodded one after another. How terrible the ten wheel sea is. Just look at Ziyan. With that kind of existence and divine power, I''m afraid I can kill a large area of so-called Tianjiao with a single blow. "I''ll take this God Emperor bone. If any archaic creature dares to block it, I''ll blow his dog''s head." Ziyan waved her little fist and looked at the girl with purple hair, saying: "little fat man, I''ll accompany you, but the emperor''s bone belongs to me." "Don''t call me little fat!" The girl with purple hair was crazy and glared at Ziyan. She said angrily, "my name is Yunxi. If you dare to call me little fat again, I will fight with you. " her body is full of purple, and her spirit is like an angry lion. Ziyan quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to call you little fat man. Let''s go to find that God Emperor bone." Cloud Xi way: "you this small money fan really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick, even dare to covet that God Emperor bone.". That''s the backbone of a God Emperor. From the time of Taigu to now, it''s 50 million years. I don''t know how many heavenly arrogance can''t get it. Do you think you are more powerful than all the heavenly arrogance in the past 50 million years? " Ziyan said casually: "anyway, I haven''t met my opponent yet." Yunxi''s heart is full of Qi and blood. He wants to catch Ziyan and teach her a lesson, but he has to admit that the bear is really powerful. He has refined 90% of the immortal spring, and his strength has broken through to the peak of the demon kingdom. I''m afraid he is no longer her opponent.After calming down, Yun Xirou said: "little witch, I know you are very powerful, but since ancient times, there are so many Tianjiao who are as powerful as you, even more powerful than you. Some of them grew up to be immortal kings and immortals, and remained famous for a long time, but no one was able to obtain the bones of the God Emperor. On the contrary, they were eroded by Shenhui and turned into muddled servants. If you think that way, you''re going to die. " Ziyan waved her hand and said, "since I can''t get the emperor''s bone, why should I go there and not go. I''m going to look for Xiaoshi. That guy dares to run away. If I catch him, I have to teach him a lesson. " Seeing Ziyan''s instant change of mind, Yunxi had a headache and quickly explained: "little money fan, listen to me. Although I can''t get the bones of the God Emperor, I can get some bone marrow. According to the ancient records of Tianshen mountain, the bone of the God Emperor produces a few drops of bone marrow every million years. Now it must have accumulated a lot. As long as we try to get to the central temple, we will have a chance to get some. " Ziyan''s eyes brightened, nodded frequently, and even spilled a little liquid at the corner of her mouth. In his heart, Yunxi despised him, but on the surface he continued to tempt him: "with your strength, even if you meet the top servants, you will have the power of the first World War. Plus the safety route recorded in the ancient books of Tianshen mountain, we can definitely get to the central temple. At that time, the bones and marrow of the gods will not be taken by us? That is the essence of the divine spirit. Even a drop is comparable to the energy of the old spring. Ziyan clenched her fist tightly, raised her voice and said: "dry!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "You guys, come with me." Ziyan points at Fangqiu, but Bi Fang, Zhuqian and other archaic relics are speechless, but they can only yield to her power. The party went to the forbidden area of Shengu. I don''t know how far I''ve been walking. Yunxi suddenly stops and says, "it''s OK to get here. I''ll take you there with the broken empty symbol." After that, Yunxi had a flash of light in his hand, and a blue ancient talisman appeared. The surface of the talisman was carved with a very mysterious texture, as if it had been made by heaven. There was no trace of chiseling, but there were three cracks on the front, which made the ancient talisman seem incomplete. "Go Cloud Xi low drinks a, drive a divine light into the ancient Fu. Click! In response to the sound, the surface of the ancient talisman broke a crack, and at the same time, it sent out a strong energy wave, forming a blue door with a height of two feet and a width of one foot in front of the public, and inside was an endless passage. "Let''s go." Yunxi takes the lead to step into the channel, Ziyan does not hesitate to follow, Bi Fang and others can only follow. When the crowd came out again, it had already appeared on a large Gobi. Looking around, there were stones and gravel everywhere. It was very desolate to see a tree only when you looked far away. All the trees that grow down are tall and towering, like a giant dragon lying on the earth, with luxuriant branches and leaves and strong vitality. They seem to be fighting against the world. "This is the outside of the forbidden area of Shengu. It''s like the ancient broken empty rune. It''s seven thousand miles long." Looking at the scene around him, he could not help but show a look of horror on his face. The ancient broken empty Rune was the supreme treasure. It could be transmitted directly regardless of the space restriction. It could save his life at the critical moment, and was used directly by the daughter of the God King. What''s more, he can see clearly that what Yunxi has in his hand is not a one-time broken empty talisman, but a talisman treasure. It can be used at least ten times, and it can repair the damage through some special spirit liquid, so its value is immeasurable. "Little fat man, your Fubao is really good. It''s very convenient to drive. Can you give me one?" Ziyan jumps to Yunxi and says very warmly. "Go, don''t try to hit my Fu Bao''s attention. It''s made of the Fu bone of a giant star. I''m not willing to use it at ordinary times." Yunxi doesn''t drive away Ziyan. "Well, that''s stingy. I think you''re a good friend. A good friend should share happiness. Yours is mine... " Ziyan mumbles and runs to one side. Yunxi''s jade body trembles. The little money fan is so angry that he treats her as a friend now. When he beat her two bags on the head, he didn''t show mercy at all when wrestling with her. And he divided 90% of the spring of immortality. On the contrary, he said she was stingy. They continued on their way, flying away from the light, and soon got close to the edge of the Gobi. Looking around, they saw an endless mountain range with hundreds of thousands of mountains. The aura here is also more rich. Each tree is ten times higher than before. It rises straight into the clouds. The old vine hanging on it is thousands of feet, and it is very thick. It is amazing that any tree can entangle a mountain. At the same time, there is also a monument erected here, hundreds of feet tall, white, as if made of white divine jade, engraved with four big bronze characters - Divine bone forbidden area. "Do these hundreds of thousands of mountains belong to the forbidden area of Shengu?" Ziyan asked in surprise. She couldn''t imagine that there would be such a big forbidden area, which could almost match the size of the whole Donghuang. Bi Fang nodded, and Ning Zhong said: "it''s said that this place was originally a miserable place, where every inch of grass did not grow. Later, when the emperor''s bone came and the divine radiance spread, it was able to regain its vitality. It became the place where the aura of the whole King world was the strongest. It grew countless top-quality medicines, and bathed in the divine radiance for a long time, more or less contaminated with some verve. Each plant is very precious." "Why? I feel the breath of life in it, and there''s a lot more. " Ziyan blinked, a little surprised. Zhuqian said: "although it''s a forbidden area for divine bones, it''s relatively safe on the outside. Unless the divine tide breaks out, only the core 100000 mountains will be guarded by divine servants. Therefore, many people are looking for divine medicine in the outside mountains." "Well, let''s go in as soon as possible. Don''t let them take off all the precious medicines." Purple Yan a listen to a competitor, immediately anxious up. Yunxi rolled his eyes and said in a pleasant voice: "don''t worry, the precious medicine here is not so easy to pick. Although there is no divine servant to protect it, the clouds formed by some divine radiance also have powerful lethality and threaten the lives of Archean heritages." With that, she glanced at BI Fang and others, and immediately made them shiver. The party formally stepped into the forbidden area of Shengu. Sure enough, they met many creatures from all races outside. They either gathered together or acted alone. "Here How many lives have died? " Ziyan stepped on it and found that it was a white bone on the ground. She threw it on several layers. The bottom layer, the bone has been turbid and eroded. I''m afraid it''s millions of years old."Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Deep in the forbidden area burst out bursts of explosive sound, there are powerful creatures in the fierce battle, among them, there are two demon clan creatures, even turned into the body, hundreds of feet tall, directly pull up huge wood, mountain as weapons, attack and kill each other. Faintly, Ziyan feels a familiar breath. It''s Taixu gulong, who is of the same race with her. Her blood is very strong, almost pure blood. It seems that she is fighting fiercely far ahead. "Go and have a look there! " there seems to be a voice in Ziyan''s heart urging her to fly towards the familiar breath. "Hello, little witch, wait a minute!" Yunxi yells at the back. He can only catch up quickly. He is so angry that he doesn''t expect that the bear child will be uneasy in the first fierce place. The more forward, the more creatures I met. I felt the strong breath of Ziyan and his party. I couldn''t help but turn pale and looked over. "Isn''t that Bi Fang? The overlord of the Tiannan area, he even came here, and got together with Zhuqian and Huilong. " "Terror, there are more than a dozen Archean heritages working together. Are they planning to break through the 100000 mountains in the core?" "Bi Fang, what are they? Don''t you see the girl in front of them? That''s the gold of the cloud God King. " "What! It turns out that she is the daughter of the king of gods. She has an extraordinary temperament. She has two horns on her head. That''s the legendary top horn. " Yunxi had been speeding up his flight. Hearing this, he almost fell from the sky. His heart seemed to have 100000 grass mud horses galloping by. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Boom!" The divine power soars into the sky. The divine lines on Yunxi''s palm burst out, turning into more than a dozen divine swords and flying out, instantly suppressing the creatures who said that she was "towering in the corner of the head." all the spirits were destroyed. A crowd of onlookers immediately scattered, no one knows what happened, only to see the goddess point, those powerful creatures have burst, shocking. Bi Fang and other Taigu left behind a smile. These people are also unlucky. They even think that the two big bags on Yunxi''s head are born horns. They praise them repeatedly. They flatter the horse. "Well?" Yunxi glanced back, murderous, immediately let these archaic legacy shiver, dare not have the slightest disrespect. "This damned little witch, we must teach her a lesson in the future, and that stinky brick." Yunxi felt resentful in his heart. He could not help but raise his hand to touch the big bag on his head. There was still some pain, and the brick did not know where it came from. It was not only extremely strong, but also hard to recover with divine power. He could only support it in humiliation. "Boom, boom..." The more she galloped forward, the more loud the roar was. It seemed that the sky was falling apart, even the mountains and rivers were destroyed. Even Yunxi could not help showing a dignified color, and this momentum was almost no less than her. Shua Shua! More than a dozen Dodgers soared wantonly among the forbidden area mountains, and finally arrived at the fierce battle field. They saw that there was already a sea of people, and there were strong people of all races. Everyone''s face was full of excitement. "This, this is..." Ziyan rushes here in a hurry, but she has some silly eyes. The fierce momentum collision comes from a cloud, which is very big enough to cover the whole mountain. To be exact, it''s an image in the clouds. A young man with a dragon head looms in the mist. He is shining all over, dressed in black, and has a cold and resolute manner. It''s like a sacred mountain crossing the sky and breaking the earth. No matter where he stops, he looks like an unattainable giant mountain. Even if he is not powerful, he still suffocates everyone! The shadow in the cloud reflects the scene of this forbidden area. The young dragon head is running among the mountains. His black hair is scattered, and the heaven dominates his talent. He suppresses a peerless ferocious beast, Taigu''s legacy, and even fights with Taigu''s creatures! "This man is so strong." Yunxi stood beside Ziyan and looked at the young man who was fighting in the clouds like a God. He couldn''t help but exclaim. "It''s him! The dragon of Heiyan dragon god mountain covers the sky Zhuqian uttered a cry of surprise, and his eyes showed fear. When he heard the words, he could not help but shrink his pupils and inhale coldly: "the Dragon covered the sky. Is that the boy who is said to be comparable to the descendants of the gods? It is said that he has the blood of the Taixu Gulong emperor. It''s really terrible. " "Little witch, what''s the matter with you?" Yunxi feels amazing, and soon realizes Ziyan''s abnormality. The bear child, who is like a devil, is extremely quiet at this time. He only stares at the boy in the cloud, and his eyes are as cold as ice. "Do you know him?" Cloud Xi soft voice way. "He is my mortal enemy." Ziyan calmly says these six words, changing her careless style. Yunxi was slightly stunned and said, "this cloud is made of divine power and has memory function. What you see is only an image of what happened in the past. The teenager should not be here any more." At this time, the image of the forbidden area in the cloud vibrated violently. It was a surprise that longgaitian stepped into the real inner area. He did not hide his breath, so it startled countless dormant servants. A pure blood creature with only divine power appeared and broke out a war with him. however, longgaitian was invincible, no matter how many powerful servants came, whether they were divine birds or pure blood creatures Every time I step on the earth, it will cause bursts of roar, and the mountains will split into huge cracks, just like a giant moving. "It''s too strong. Is this dragon Gai innocent only at the level of king? He was born to be supreme, and he will become an invincible emperor in the future. " Bi Fang couldn''t help but marvel. He used to be the overlord of one side and ruled the whole south of heaven. Even if the emperor would suppress the cultivation into the realm of kings, he was not afraid. But at this time, he felt a deep deterrent from long Gaitian, as if the other side could suppress him with a finger. At this time, a lion dragon appeared, thousands of feet tall, one step, heaven and earth shaking, roaring, the foot of the mountain directly collapsed, countless huge stones fell down, smashing up the dust all over the sky. "The 18th archaic creature appeared. It seems that it is better than those divine servants in front of it. I don''t know if longgaitian can suppress it." All the onlookers were very nervous. The cloud reflected the image of the core of the forbidden area. It was the scenery they had seen. It was of great value. In particular, longgaitian''s arrogance made them feel like witnessing the birth of the God of war. However, although the group of people had great confidence in longgaitian, they still wavered when they saw the lion dragon. Compared with the ancient creatures suppressed by longgaitian before, the lion dragon''s momentum was more terrifying, and his whole body condensed out the talisman, which was dazzling."This lion dragon condensed the tenth wheel sea. Although it is not yet perfect, it has also reached the state of Xiaocheng and absorbed tens of millions of years of divine brilliance. It is not easy to deal with." The cloud Xi facial expression makes a judgment seriously. "Boom!" With the huge sound of the mountain shaking, the lion dragon has already risen from the sky and burst into the sky, just like a God, moving the sky and the earth! Its bronze eyes are full of bright colors, and two talismans are lost in them. Suddenly, a brilliant light is emitted, which directly smashes a thousand Zhang mountain. It''s extremely frightening. Everyone took a breath of cool air and felt awe. This blow was originally aimed at Dragon Gaitian, but it was blocked by him with a powerful magic, turned to other directions and destroyed the mountain. "It''s not bad that two talismans were born." Long Gaitian opened his mouth for the first time. His voice was very low, and he strode forward with a calm and domineering spirit that didn''t fit his age. He danced wildly with black hair and stepped out of the void one step at a time. It was like a peerless God who had been killed from the Taixu battlefield. The precious skills of Taixu ancient dragon and the seven color God Huang clan were used from his hands, which shocked the world and the earth, and smashed the lion dragon into flesh and blood, smashing one mountain after another. Finally, he killed the ancient lion dragon and captured the two talismans bred in his body. Behind them, nine lunhai appeared, one of which was suspended in each of the seven lunhai. With these two talismans, all of the nine lunhai gave birth to talismans, and all kinds of divine brilliance interweaved, which made him look like the king of the gods and look down upon heaven and earth! "It''s so strong, long Gaitian. It''s robbing the divine servant''s fortune, nine wheel seas and nine talismans. Does he want to convert to Shinto?" "He is also the most precious skill of the dragon and the Phoenix. He can suppress the archaic creatures at will. This is the natural supreme power!" The strong of all ethnic groups are shocked. The strength of longgaitian is so strong that people can''t compete with each other. At this moment, long Gaitian, who had stood with his back to the crowd, suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd. To be exact, he looked at Ziyan and whispered: "my good sister, long time no see." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "My good sister, long time no see." This remark immediately caused a big wave. The young man in the video, the supreme, actually came to life. This is the mystery of divine power, which makes this image connect to the consciousness of noumenon for a short time and shout across time and space. What''s more shocking is that there was long Gaitian''s sister at the scene, and they had a lot to do with each other. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Ziyan. At first, they didn''t care. But when they saw Yunxi, Bifang and others around her, they were all surprised. "Isn''t that Yunxi goddess of Tianshen mountain? Stand with long Gaitian''s sister. " "Bi Fang and others seem to be in the same group. It''s definitely not easy for them to mix with this group." "I''ve seen this girl in the ruins before. She is very powerful, so I put down Bi Fang and other archaic heritages and took them as my younger brother." The powerful people around are talking about Ziyan. Some people know Ziyan and disclose it. Only then do they know that Bi Fang and other powerful heritages are just younger brothers. They can''t help but have a strong awe for Ziyan. They say that the brothers and sisters are so terrible. If they work together, they can''t rule the whole kingdom. Ziyan turns a blind eye to these eyes, only stares at longgaitian coldly and says in a light voice: "longgaitian, do you have the courage to see me?" "Hiss..." It seems that the relationship between brother and sister is not very good. Long Gaitian''s eyes turned cold, and he said in a overcast voice: "my good sister, you go to tianlonghai to do havoc while I''m away. I haven''t settled this account with you yet." "I''ve been in the tianlonghai for half a month. It''s you who avoid but don''t fight. What do you have to do with me. Next time, I will go to the real tianlonghai Ziyan''s voice is cool and contains a strong sense of threat. "At that time, I was in seclusion, and I didn''t receive any news. If I receive any news, I will fight with you!" The Dragon covers the sky and stands with his hand in it. It is like a sacred mountain lying there, unshakable. "Then when will you answer my invitation to fight?" Purple Yan asks a way, the whole atmosphere of the moment all tenses up, project the meaning of endless Su Sha. "Now, in the future, anytime. I will wait for you in the realm of the saints, when you will come and when I will fight with you. " Dragon cover sky breeze light cloud light said, but revealed a startling secret - he has broken through to the demon Holy Land! It''s a terrible progress. The more powerful Tianjiao is, the more difficult it will be to break through the grand realm. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many powerful Tianjiao are trapped by this step, and once they break through, it will turn the world upside down. Now the Dragon covers the sky. I''m afraid it''s ten times stronger than the image. Even Yunxi, the daughter of the God King, frowns slightly. "If you are so confident, come to the kingdom. I will stand still and wait for you to fight!" Ziyan said. "The kingdom of kings? It''s too low. The real strong will not look back. I have conquered the first forbidden area in the realm of kings and taken three drops of God''s bone marrow. There is no attraction for me. If you want to fight, you should first find a way to break through to the demon holy land. " Long Gaitian responded with unparalleled aggressiveness. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, longgai conquered the forbidden area of Shengu and even took three drops of Shendi''s bone marrow. That was the supreme nature. No wonder he could break through the holy land of demons so quickly. "It''s just the holy land of demons. I''m really ashamed of you." Ziyan disdains. "My good sister, I heard that you are very strong and have suppressed a lot of heavenly pride. But remember that there are people outside and there is a day outside. If you want to go further on the road, you need to remember the word" humility. " Long Gaitian''s tone is still flat. At the beginning, he and Ziyan went through the bloody trial together, and watched Ziyan condense out of ten wheel sea, which is unique in the world. But now he is one step ahead, entering the demon holy land, and thinks he can overlook Ziyan. "In a word, I am invincible as far as I can reach. You dare not come to the kingdom because you know that you are not perfect enough and dare not appear in front of me, that''s all Ziyan''s eyes showed a ray of light, as if there was a dragon soul in it. The light dragon power escaped, making everyone feel suffocated. It was the suppression from the origin of blood. "Invincible? My good sister, you are too conceited. Even those immortal emperors who are famous all the time dare not say that they are invincible at any time of their lives. " "But I dare! If you don''t agree with me, come and fight with me. The dragon clan has always been fighting heaven and earth. Don''t insult your blood. " Purple Yan step by step press, on the mouth war, also she is also invincible. The corner of long Gaitian''s mouth twitched a little, but he finally put up with it and said in a cold voice: "now you are too weak to let me fight in the lower world. In the forbidden area of divine bones, I killed a total of 27 servants transformed from archaic creatures and took three drops of the bone marrow of the divine emperor from the central temple. I want me to go down and break this record first. " All the strong men were awed by the words of longgaitian. I can''t believe that those archaic creatures were Tianjiao who wandered and died in the forbidden area of Shengu in the archaic era. They can survive to this day. It can be seen that they are all top-notch. They were killed 27 by longgaitian. Such a record is enough to be proud of the past."This dragon covers the sky. It''s not easy." Yunxi whispers softly. She was born in Tianshen mountain and has read many precious books. Her vision is much broader than Ziyan''s. in her opinion, longgaitian is walking a very terrible road. Although he did not condense the tenth lunhai, the nine lunhai are pregnant with talismans. They mix the spiritual power with the divine power, and the power is far beyond the ordinary lunhai. This kind of cultivation method, which is close to semi Shinto, can not be achieved by people with great perseverance and great fortune. Once completed, it will be earth shaking, comparable to the gods and demons. "Boom!" The nine wheel seas behind the Dragon cover sky reappear, in which the talisman churns, bursting out with infinite divine brilliance, condensing an ancient stele and coming down with a bang. "Dare to fight?" Each of the four characters is carved with different techniques, which exudes powerful power. Dragon power, Huangwei, Shenwei and Diwei are intertwined together, sweeping the sky and the earth. Ziyan strides forward and jumps out with one punch. The boundless power of the sun bursts out, as if a Kunpeng is roaring up to the sky, smashing the ancient monument in an instant. "Fight A word spits out, an invincible power soars to the sky. At this moment, although Ziyan was just a girl, she was like a God, looking down on all living beings. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Boom!" At this moment, the earth under his feet suddenly vibrated violently, as if a spirit sea tide spread out from the center, swept the sky, and instantly tore up the clouds. "Roar..." A dull roar rang out among the mountains, shaking the sky and earth. Deep in the mountains, there was a sense of terror, and all the mountains burst apart. "Wuwu..." A group of giant flying dragons flew out from the inside of the forbidden area, making a harsh sound of dragon chanting. Their wings spread tens of thousands of feet, blocking the sky and the sun, and they flew towards the outside. "Boom!" More than a dozen giants rose from the ground, taking ancient trees and boulders as soldiers. They seemed to move slowly, but in fact they moved quickly towards the periphery. Every step had the power of breaking the sky and breaking the earth. At a Huohuo mountain pass, countless magma erupted and rushed to the top of the mountain. A dozen red mangniu ran out of the mountain and trampled on the magma. Everywhere they went, they set off a huge fire. And at the top of the crater, a pang and Jin Peng stand side by side and work together. They burst out with divine light and look down coldly. "This is, what''s the matter..." All the living beings felt suffocating fear. In the originally quiet depth of the forbidden area, there seemed to be a sudden riot, with thousands of momentum rising. Even the weakest one was close to bi Fang and Zhu Qian. "The divine tide breaks out. This is the divine tide. It only happens once every 100000 years. Damn it, the divine servants in the forbidden area are going to rush out." "God servant riot, the whole forbidden area will turn into hell." "Run! Run There was a riot in the forbidden area of Shengu, and countless fierce birds and beasts turned into servants rushed out from the depth of the forbidden area. These powerful servants were originally confined by the central temple and could not leave the 100000 mountains in the core, but now Shenhui broke out and swept the whole forbidden area, which was equivalent to liberating them. This is a feast for the servants of God. If you eat the pride in these forbidden areas, the lucky ones can be transformed into servants of God. If you are trapped in the forbidden areas forever, the miserable ones will be killed and the spirits will be destroyed. "Ah..." In an instant, countless powerful people suffered, and the servants who could lurk in the core of the 100000 mountains could be called the overlord. They set foot on the outside world and looked down upon. Even the arrogance of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions would be swept away. Ziyan and others were stunned by the sudden riot. Before they could react, they saw an army of beasts rolling in, bringing countless flying sand and stones. Looking around, all the strong men took a breath of cool air. There were hundreds of fierce beasts coming. They were all the land lords of ancient times. They had boundless power and were big and frightening. Some of them had shining lines on their bodies. They stepped on their feet, and the wind was blowing and the earth was shaking. But the most terrifying one is the fierce beast at the back. It is 3000 feet high, and it seems to be driving a group of servants out to kill. He is shaped like a dog, but has nine heads. He has purple and gold body. It is the legendary Archean fierce beast. He can fight with gods and demons, and has unparalleled combat power. "Roar..." In an instant, the fire of war was ignited, and a huge roar sounded like thunder. The four fields were shaking. A black beast in front of it had already rushed to the front, opened its mouth, and directly crushed the three fierce bears who were blocking the way, and swallowed them whole. The huge claws swept forward, and the other seven or eight king level strongmen were all hanged. Their bodies were directly broken into countless pieces, and they didn''t even have time to scream. "This is the descendant of Taigu Zhenyu. It''s so powerful." All the strong are terrified. The vanguard of the divine servant, who is in the front, is an Archean legacy of the same level as Bi Fang and Yu Long. Behind the great army of divine servants, there is a real Archean real enemy. Who can be the enemy? You should know that even in the Taigu period, jiutouzhen was also an invincible beast. It was common to swallow gods and Demons alive. "I''m afraid the strength of this nine headed real dragon is not under the ancient lion dragon killed by longgaitian. Little devil, let''s withdraw first. It''s too dangerous here." Cloud Xi dignified say. She is well aware of the horror of this forbidden area. If it wasn''t for her breakthrough, the immortal spring was robbed by Ziyan, she would never come to Shengu forbidden area to try her luck. "Why? Little witch, you... " Yunxi blinks, only to find that Ziyan has disappeared from her side. Looking around, Ziyan rushes towards the army of divine servants against the crowd of crazy retreat. "Suppression!" Ziyan burst to drink, as if the spring thunder exploded, and the sky was split, directly shaking the two wolf shaped servants to death, which instantly attracted the eyes of all the servants. There was a trace of ferocity in the black beast''s eyes. As soon as he jumped to another mountain, he lit up his sharp claws and tore them away at Ziyan, like a colossus trying to crush an ant. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" The power of the endless sun burst out from the front of Ziyan''s fist. It enveloped her whole body in the blazing sun. It was like the scorching sun coming down from the sky and bumping into her claw. "Boom!" At the moment when the two attacks were handed over, the cold claw directly cracked. Ziyan continued to fall with indomitable momentum, and directly blew her fist on the black beast. In an instant, her flesh and blood flew and fell apart.Terror! The power of this blow shocked the whole audience in an instant. Even those strong people who wanted to run away could not help but stop. Their eyes showed a look of horror. The little girl killed an archaic seed, a powerful servant with divine brilliance! "Ha ha, this is my boss, the famous little witch!" The Dragon grinned and said with great atmosphere. "What, it turns out that she is the little witch who moves nine mountains and seas." "The perfect little witch of the ten wheel sea? No wonder she''s so powerful. It''s said that she even suppressed Wang Peng in the pure land of Buddhism. " "The father of the little devil is the invincible emperor. He has conquered countless Immortal Mountains, and the little devil is afraid of being invincible." People''s name, the shadow of the tree and the little witch are far more powerful than anyone imagined. Today, the top forces of the nine mountains and seas basically know that a world that has not been seen for tens of millions of years is coming, and countless amazing Tianjiao will rise to take over the hegemony of the mountains and seas. The little demon girl is the emperor star of the demon clan appointed by the major forces of the holy mountain. In the future, she will become the invincible emperor and lead the demon clan to glory. I don''t know how many forces have told her to make friends with her once they meet her. "Zhe..." A fierce roar interrupted the people''s reverie, but the Taigu Zhenyu, who was in charge of the battle, was angry, his eyes were full of fierce light, and he made a sharp howl. In a flash, hundreds of divine servants at the same time toward the purple Yan killed in the past. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Qinglong star picking hand! Ziyan uses her unique skills, and her body surface erupts with infinite treasure light. A huge dragon claw steps out of the cloud, and its surface is covered with blue dragon scales. It radiates destructive power and lands abruptly. "Boom, boom..." Bursts of burst sound sounded, and the black mountain, which seemed to be made of obsidian, was directly crushed by dust, mixed with the flesh and blood of countless servants, splashed everywhere. With a single blow, hundreds of servants were killed. "The first one!" Ziyan said coldly, with Kunpeng''s stride in the sky, the mountain under her feet suddenly broke into numerous cracks, and she went straight up to the last Taigu Zhenyu like a giant eagle. "Boom!" With one blow, one of the heads of the nine real horses was directly smashed. The endless flesh and blood, mixed with divine brilliance, cracked many mountains. "Wu..." The other eight heads opened their mouths at the same time. The boundless light gathered and each of them spurted out a powerful magic. They all gave each other a good shot and killed Ziyan. "Suppress, suppress all!" Ziyan''s blood light burst out on her body surface, just like a dancing Phoenix, and she didn''t use any magic skills. Just one punch at a time, the void was directly blasted. Now the broken mirror broke through countless cracks, turning into a space storm and strangling to nine Zhenyu. "Bang! Bang! Bang After a while, all the nine heads of the nine heads were smashed. The huge animal body could not support it. It fell to the ground and overpowered a large area of ancient trees. Terror! The whole audience was shocked by this scene. In the previous cloud images, although the Dragon Gai Tianli fought against the Taigu lion dragon, she did not know how many powerful dragon Huangbao skills she used, but Ziyan killed an Taigu creature with one punch by one. Such a scene is too shocking, people from the bottom of my heart out cold. At this time, some people finally understood what Ziyan meant by "the first one." she wanted to challenge the so-called 27 records of longgaitian. "Talisman, where''s my talisman?" Ziyan stands on the corpse of jiutouzhenyu and keeps searching for it. She says something in her mouth. But everyone is far away, and no one can hear her clearly. She is surprised to see Ziyan trample on jiutouzhenyu''s ribs. Only Yunxi knew her mind, speechless turned his lips, flew forward, and said in a soft voice: "little money fan, do you want to take the magic talisman from the nine real horses?" Ziyan nods. In the cloud image, she sees that long Gaitian takes out two talismans from the body of Taigu lion dragon and puts them into lunhai. She feels very powerful, so she wants to look for them. Yunxi said with a smile, "don''t waste your time. That talisman is accumulated by the fierce beast absorbing divine radiance for countless years. It has no substance. The dragon and heaven can be extracted even more. It uses a special secret method. Can you be everyone?" Her smile is very brilliant, and her clothes are dancing in the breeze, just like the fairy of Guanghan. She can''t tell the dust and holiness. The little witch''s eating makes her feel very refreshing. "You must know the secret, too?" Ziyan said. "If you want me to help you, the talisman you get should be divided equally." Yunxi squints her beautiful eyes and shows a philistine expression. She is also infected by the little witch. "Beautiful to death, you little fat man!" Ziyan didn''t say a word. Cloud Xi Qi jump foot, jade body Susu tremble, immediately cold voice way: "then you think of a way, as long as after a while, it''s in the body of the divine light will slowly pass." "I don''t believe it. I can''t make it!" Ziyan vowed, turning around the body of jiutouzhen two times, suddenly stopped, and a dragon power escaped from her body. "Little witch, what are you going to do..." "Roar! ¡ª¡ª¡± before Yunxi''s words are finished, Ziyan has already answered her with practical actions. In the sound of a huge dragon chant, it turns directly into a huge Taixu ancient dragon. The golden scales of the whole body twinkle, and it looks like a shining God in the sunlight, with incomparable majesty. Black Yan dragon breathing skill! When Ziyan opens her mouth, the huge Purple Dragon Fire falls from the sky like the nine sky galaxy, completely wrapping the corpse of jiutouzhenyu. Without the protection of Baoshu, jiutouzhenyu''s corpse will soon be roasted, giving off a strong aroma and filling dozens of peaks around. Shua! As the Dragon tongue rolled, Ziyan swallowed the corpse directly, chewed it and swallowed it directly. "Little witch, shut up! You are a tyrant. Shenhui is not so refined. You can''t keep it. " Sure enough, Yunxi''s voice just fell, Ziyan''s body suddenly burst out infinite God Xi, dots, like the body in the general light. "Enter Don''t try to get out what''s in my body, give it to me Ziyan said vaguely. She closed the Dragon scales all over her body and sealed all the air holes. Those Shenxi had no place to escape, and immediately rioted in her body, desperately pounding the flesh and blood, sending out bursts of roar.Yunxi is stunned by Ziyan''s action. It takes a long time for Yunxi to react and show an expression of admiration. Although the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, it''s the first time for her to see the little witch who is so desperate for money. She can''t help but admire her persistence. You should know that in ancient times, any living creature who wanted to control the divine power would be punished by God and abandoned by all the heavens. Even if the Dragon covers the sky, she only dares to extract the talisman and put it into the lunhai to nourish it, so that the divine power can be subtly integrated into the lunhai spirit pool. However, the little witch directly absorbs the divine power and forcibly integrates it into the flesh and blood. Even the Taixu ancient dragon can''t bear such a backfire. It can break the meridians, or even break the bones. "Ah..." Ziyan is earth shaking, and the huge dragon tail constantly destroys the surrounding mountains, frightening Bifang, Juelong and other strong people to retreat, or even run away. When Yunxi wants to save the little money fan, Ziyan''s roar stops suddenly. The dragon''s body grows 20 feet faster than the naked eye, and becomes more powerful. The dragon''s eyes are full of power. "How can this be possible? That''s the divine radiance equivalent to two talismans. You, you..." Cloud Xi stares big eyes, purple Yan''s strength once again lets her be shocked, this wench''s body is the god gold do not succeed, this also too against the sky. What''s more, she saw clearly that Ziyan didn''t suppress Shenhui, but really melted into flesh and blood. Her breath was strong again, as if she could step into the semi holy land at any time. Such a defensive force, let God also feel despair! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Well, it''s silly." Ziyan smiles triumphantly. Yunxi has some helplessness. The little witch is invincible. How can she be so naughty and irritating? She has no master temperament. "Ouch..." The riot in the forbidden area is more and more terrifying, and it attracts countless attention because of Ziyan''s action just now. It seems that there is a divine servant army approaching in all directions. "Why? What about Xiao Bi and Xiao Zhu? " Ziyan looks around and finds that except for Yunxi, the rest of the people are gone. Cloud Xi rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "you make so big move, of course they are scared away by you, let''s go now." "Where are you going?" Ziyan blinked. Yunxi said: "of course, it''s time to quit. Now the tide of gods has just broken out. It''s hard for us to leave until all the servants of archaic life come out." Suddenly, Yunxi seems to notice something, exclaimed: "little witch, you don''t want to continue to go deep?" Ziyan nodded and said, "I haven''t killed 500 archaic creatures, and I haven''t got dozens of drops of God''s bone marrow. How can I go?" "You''re a little money buff. How many archaic creatures do you know in the forbidden area?" Cloud Xi Qi Huhu of say. "No matter how many he has, I''ll kill a few of them until I get 500. If long Gaitian wants to bet with me, I''ll suppress him ten or twenty times!" Ziyan''s domineering response. Yun Xi shook his head and sighed: "according to the records of the ancient books of Tianshen mountain, there is at least one beast king servant in the core of the 100000 mountains. Under the God tide riot, they will all rush out. You can kill 500, you can kill 5000, but can''t you kill 50000?" Ziyan fearless, light said: "if you are timid, go back, I from a past, of course, God Emperor bone marrow also did not have your share." Yun Xi''s angry face turned red. The little witch''s speech really hit the nail on the head. She''s the daughter of the great king. She''s always arrogant. She''s called "timid" and can''t stand it. "Well, I''ll follow you to the depths of the forbidden area!" Yunxi grits her teeth to make a decision, but she is not completely inspired by Ziyan. She is very eager for Shendi''s bone marrow, because a breakthrough is imminent, and she must obtain a sacred object to increase her knowledge. Originally, she chose the immortal spring, but Ziyan robbed her. So now she can only put her hope on the Shendi''s bone marrow in the central temple. "First of all, let''s fight together to the central temple this time. If you are lucky enough to get some of the emperor''s bone marrow, you can''t eat it alone. You need to distribute it according to your contributions. Well Let''s divide it according to the proportion of the archaic creatures that we each killed along the way. This nine head is not really counted. " Cloud Xi pulls a finger to say earnestly, she must say these clearly in advance, otherwise this small evil girl is very likely to eat black and white. "It''s still the daughter of the God King. It''s too fussy. We are friends. Everything is easy to say." Ziyan waved her hand. Yunxi vomites blood in anger, and wants to go up and beat the little devil immediately. If it wasn''t for the kid''s greedy performance before, how could he calculate like this? She''s very generous now. "But --" Ziyan tone a turn, said: "set some rules or not, according to you said the proportion of it, but I have an additional condition." "What conditions?" Cloud Xi immediately such as alert civet like ears, for fear of the trap of the little witch. "That bone of God, it belongs to me!" Ziyan said firmly. Cloud Xi is a Leng at first, then cover belly Jiao to smile, smile of tears all revolve in the canthus of the eye, say: "you this small devil girl strength how don''t know, the courage is really the world first, really is what dare to think.". For 50 million years, you dare to boast that nothing has been done by Tianjiao. Don''t you think you are more evil than ye Tiandi, Huang Tiandi, Chen Tiandi and other immortal emperors when you were young? " Ziyan said, "if other people can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Since you don''t believe it, do you dare to gamble with me? If I get the bone of the God Emperor, will you give me all the bone marrow of the God Emperor?" "Yes, yes, you can take them all, cluck..." Cloud Xi laughs ceaselessly, completely did not put this matter on the heart. After a long time, Yunxi stopped smiling. Daimei bent, folded up xiaomanyao, and said in a pretty voice, "little witch, do you know the origin of this divine bone?" "What happened?" Ziyan is curious. Yunxi said: "I also read the records from ancient books. It is said that this bone was left when the emperor was buried. At that time, the cultivation of the emperor was still very weak. There was only a king''s realm, but it offended a supreme God." Speaking of this, Yunxi can''t help looking at Ziyan. She thinks that the little devil is the most daring person. But compared with the emperor burying heaven, it''s really a bit worse. People dare to challenge the peerless God Emperor in the realm of kings. Even if they think about it, they feel terrible. "The emperor was so skinny when he was a child. Later, the God Emperor didn''t trouble the emperor?" Ziyan can''t help asking. "I think you are more skinny than burying the emperor of heaven!" "Be furious," said Yun TSI, who continued to make complaints about "the God of heaven", one of the gods of the time. As a result, I didn''t expect to bury the emperor of heaven on purpose. I set up a killing plan very early to kill the emperor of God in the special area of Xutian battle field! "Speaking of this, Yunxi can''t help feeling relaxed and happy. He dares to challenge the God Emperor, or even set up a bureau to kill the God Emperor, because of the cultivation of the king''s realm. Such a person is terrible to the extreme. Only such a person can be worthy of the title of the eternal one emperor. Ziyan clapped her hands and said with a smile: "it''s a good strategy. Even if it''s the God Emperor, it can only display the king level combat power here. Naturally, it will be destroyed by the buried emperor!" "Not only that, at that time, the virtual heaven war world belonged to a foreign land, which was not under the jurisdiction of heaven. The immortal body of the protoss would be greatly weakened here. The immortal God Emperor in the outside world could only be killed here, which shows the far-reaching plan of burying the Emperor." "What''s the matter with that divine bone? Did the emperor bury the God really kill him? " Yun Xi shook his head and said: "the vitality of the God Emperor is very strong. When he is dying, he transfers all his divinity to his spine, waiting for the help of the god world. In order to prevent being taken out by the protoss, the emperor built a central temple to suppress the spine. Later, the divine glory in the bones of the emperor dissipated and gradually evolved into the forbidden area of the bones. Now, do you know how powerful it is? " Ziyan''s eyes were full of little stars, and she said excitedly, "I see. This divine bone is really valuable. I must get it." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Cloud Xi smell speech a stagger, together with oneself said for a long time all white said. "Little witch, did you listen to me? The emperor''s bone was sealed here. It is said that there is also a spiritual missing body in the central temple, which has 80% of the combat power of the emperor''s heyday. If you want to get the emperor''s bone, you must pass the spiritual missing body first. Do you want to fight with the emperor? " Yun Xi said angrily that he had to carry out the flag of burying the emperor of heaven. Since ancient times, the emperor of heaven has been arrogant and arrogant, and there are many people who compare with the emperor of immortals. But she believes that no one dares to bury the emperor of heaven, because it represents the limit of the whole universe. There is no one before or after. For example, ye Tiandi, Huang Tiandi and others, although they left a memorial tablet for the emperor and were also called Xiandi, they were only quasi Xiandi. Only the buried Tiandi was the real Immortal Emperor, and he was the last strong Immortal Emperor in the universe. If the little devil dares to bury the emperor, then she will really admire one or two. "What happened to the emperor of heaven? If he stops me from taking the bones of the God Emperor, I''ll fight with him! " Ziyan said casually. Yunxi is so desperate that he turns his eyes and doesn''t stop talking. She understands that the little witch is not brave, but doesn''t know how to be afraid. The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. So good, let the spirit of the emperor''s missing body to teach her a lesson, let her know what is called heaven, by the way, can also export evil to themselves. Thinking of this, Yunxi can''t help laughing again. His eyes are full of expectations. He even fantasizes that Ziyan is beaten by the spirit of the emperor buried in heaven. As for the spiritual missing experience of burying the emperor of heaven, she never thought about it. You should know that the emperor buried in heaven is absolutely invincible at any time of his life. Even the peerless God and emperor can be killed. Even this spiritual missing body with 80% combat power has suppressed all the arrogance of heaven for 50 million years. Is it the little devil who can be defeated. "Let''s hurry to the central shrine." Cloud Xi shows the expression that can''t wait, dress Pian Pian, soar directly. Ziyan hummed twice, came forward and said, "I know you don''t believe it. Then add some more bets. If I get the God Emperor''s bone, you can pass me some of your God Mountain''s magic." "Go, don''t play with me." This time, Yunxi didn''t pay attention to Ziyan. He pushed her away directly. The light of his foot flashed. His speed suddenly increased several times. All of a sudden, he jumped to another mountain. "Cut, that''s stingy." Ziyan curls her lips, but she is not willing to be outdone. Not to mention her ambition to Kill 500 archaic creatures, the number of archaic creatures killed is more related to the allocation of the emperor''s bone marrow. Although the performance of a light look, in fact, her heart is not sure to win the burial emperor. After all, it was a burial of the emperor. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Bursts of explosion sound in the mountains, cloud Xi like Lingbo fairy, clothes fluttering, in the army of God servant like a leisurely court walk, the skin as white as jade exudes divine light, more than a dozen Archean legacy level God servant fly, soon came to the Archean God servant. This is a pure blood white fierce beast. It has a lion''s posture, two crossed dragon horns on its head, and a goatee. Looking at the oncoming cloud Xi, its eyes are full of fierce light. "This is mine!" Just when pure blood Baize was about to fight with Yunxi, a big drink came from the distance, accompanied by a mountain. A figure like a young God rose up in the sky, and his whole body was covered with burning light. "Don''t rob the little witch. It''s mine!" Yunxi screams and exerts a powerful magic power. In an instant, the whole void is forbidden. An invisible force field keeps Ziyan out. After she gets through the barrier, Yunxi has killed the pure blood Baize and is extracting the divine light from her body. Only a little bit of golden light escaped from Baize''s body, as if attracted by an inexplicable force, and finally gathered into a talisman. Obviously, Baize''s strength was far less than that of the pure blood lion dragon and the nine headed real dragon killed by Ziyan. Yunxi put away the talisman, smile: "give me a note, don''t forget." "Well, you''re too proud." Ziyan said something in a dull voice. She was a little unhappy. She suddenly burst into a brilliant light. She suddenly rushed up to another mountain peak, where there was a pure blood mocking Phoenix. When she saw Ziyan, she immediately rushed forward to fight. "The first one!" Ziyan looks up at the sky and roars. Her whole body is covered with holy radiance. Her three foot hair dances in the wind, just like the king of heaven. She falls in front of the pure blood mocking Phoenix. She raises her hand and presses down. A huge claw full of blue dragon scales pierces the void and comes down to kill mocking Phoenix. Later, Ziyan turned into a dragon shape, which was like a nine headed real oyster. She roasted it with the black dragon breath technique, then swallowed it directly and chewed it in a big mouth. The flesh and blood of these archaic creatures can be compared with the most precious medicine. Especially when mixed with Shenhui, it is very delicious and a kind of enjoyment. "Ha ha, you slowly refine, I''ll go first."Just as Ziyan''s Taixu ancient dragon was tossing up and down, Yunxi had already passed her, and a pair of golden wings were born behind her, shining brightly. He directly moved the distance between the two mountains, and fought with a Taixu Magic Butterfly, which made the world explode. "Wuwu Mm-hmm... " Ziyan makes a vague voice. She uses her current background to refine an archaic creature of the same level. However, it''s very difficult to integrate the Shenhui in it. It''s almost an anti heaven move. Although she can let go of the air hole and let Shenhui escape, but she can''t bear these divine powers, so she can only bear the inner body churning forward. "Roar..." A huge and incomparable pure blood Cuan rises from the ground, smashes a mountain suddenly, and comes to kill Ziyan. He is a overlord of 100000 mountains, crushing all the way and killing many strong intruders. At this time, his eyes are full of ferocity when he looks at Ziyan. "Boom!" With a loud noise, heaven and earth shake. Ziyan fights against the pure blood dragon with Taixu ancient dragon''s body. Her whole body erupts with divine light, just like a dragon, which moves the sky and the earth. Her eyes bloom with divine light. With a sudden breath of dragon breath, Ziyan pushes the pure blood dragon back directly, and the two dragon claws wave in the air! Green, yellow, red, black and white, five rays of light burst out from her dragon claws, like five magic swords, sweeping the heaven and earth, instantly enveloping the pure blood, splitting it into four parts. Yunxi killed the Taigu Magic Butterfly and flew by. He was shocked to see this scene: "is this the five colors? The pure land of Buddhism, the peacock king of Ming ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Yunxi is very shocked. She is the descendant of Tianshen mountain. She is the daughter of Yuntian God King. She has a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, she recognizes that Ziyan''s magic skill is the magic power of Peacock King Ming. As I have said before, in ancient times and Archean times, there were many powerful races that were comparable to the protoss in blood, but those races basically had no reproductive ability and could not threaten the status of the Protoss. Peacock King Ming belongs to such a race, since ancient times, the world is only this one! "Does this little witch have something to do with Peacock King Ming?" Yunxi can''t help thinking that, as one of the most famous magic skills in the universe, the five color divine light has always been unique to peacock king, and only peacock king''s blood can be used. There is no branch in jiudashan and haibie, and the little devil can show it, which means that she has peacock king''s blood in her body. This is a wonderful thing. Although Peacock King Ming has only the highest level of the Immortal King, her blood and skills are terrible. Even the quasi Immortal Emperor is in awe of her. In addition to the background of the pure land of Buddhism, the little devil''s identity is as good as her guess. "Little witch, is your mother the peacock king?" Yunxi asks cautiously. The little witch has been talking about her father''s wisdom and martial arts all the way, but never about her mother. She can''t help guessing that a powerful Taixu ancient dragon and Peacock King Ming gave birth to the little witch. This guess is not crazy. It makes her heart beat very fast. If so, it will be the most powerful news of nine mountains and seas. "What?" Ziyan didn''t keep up with Yunxi''s brain hole, while baking pure blood, she said carelessly: "I have nothing to do with Peacock King Ming, but I don''t know if my father has an affair with Peacock King Ming." "Deceiving, you have nothing to do with Peacock King Ming. How can you use five colors of divine light? It''s Peacock King Ming''s own magic skill!" Yunxi doesn''t believe it. He stares at his beautiful big eyes and points out the doubts. There is a fierce fire in his eyes. Ziyan said seriously: "you''re wrong. I''m not a five color divine light, but a treasure art that looks like five color divine light." Yun Xi''s liver aches. The little witch really lies and doesn''t blink her eyes. She can''t see the five colors. This statement confirms her conjecture. After all, Peacock King Ming is one of the four great Dharma protectors in the pure land of Buddhism. She is always famous for her lack of desire. It must be a big scandal to make a daughter. "Hum, you said that you didn''t use the five color divine light. What kind of magic art is that? How come I''ve never heard of any powerful magic art imitating the five color divine light?" Yunxi continues to ask, to poke out Ziyan''s lies. Ziyan is staring at the pure blood Cuan in the dragon breath. Because Cuan is very poisonous, she needs to bake more to eliminate the toxin, otherwise it will have a sour taste. Hearing Yunxi''s words, Ziyan said casually, "I''m a bad treasure. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it." With that, one of her dragon claws shakes, takes out a lot of seasoning from the storage ring and scatters it. Under the burning of the purple dragon flame, it quickly melts into the blood and flesh of pure blood, and a burst of oil star comes out, with a strong aroma. Smelling the delicious food, Yunxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He said, "didn''t you want to learn my magic skills before, so how do you exchange it with this treasure skill? Anyway, it''s also a bad treasure skill." "Good." Ziyan agrees. "Do you really want to?" Cloud Xi surprised of blink an eye, she originally just want to excite a small evil girl of, didn''t expect she still really agreed. "Of course, do you want to change it?" Ziyan said. "Change it, now!" Yun Xi said excitedly that she is proficient in a lot of divine arts. Except for the two secret divine arts of the divine king level, even if all the remaining divine arts are used to exchange for five colors of divine light, it''s definitely a big profit. Five colors of divine light, everything does not brush, tens of thousands of years, I do not know how many can envy the five colors of divine light treasure. "Ha ha, you little fat man." Just when Yunxi thinks that he''s finally fooling the little witch, she sees Ziyan swallow the flesh and blood of pure blood, and then goes away, leaving only a word echoing in the wind. "Ah, little witch, how dare you play with me! I''ll fight with you!" Yunxi screamed angrily. He didn''t know that he was fooled by the little witch again. It was all a trick to delay her. It was ridiculous that she believed it. She was secretly pleased. She was dead. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the forbidden area of Shengu, waves start again. Ziyan and Yunxi are the top natural arrogants in the world. They are invincible in the forbidden area, killing one archaic creature after another. Although these divine servants have been nourished by thousands of years of divine brilliance, their strength is even stronger than before, but they have no intelligence after all, and their actual combat ability is greatly weakened. They are not rivals at all. "787!" A huge Taixu ancient dragon crossed the sky and landed on a mountain. The dragon''s claw raised and killed a pure blood beast.Later, Taixu gulong''s divine light shone and turned into Ziyan''s petite body. Sitting on a big Bluestone with her knees crossed, she seemed to be adjusting her breath, causing the resonance between heaven and earth. Countless auras turned into tides and poured into her body, making her seem to be burning, "the 124." A cold sound was heard everywhere, and then the sky became dark. A pair of huge golden wings covered the sky. They circled over the mountain and fell down. Together with a pure blood corpse, they landed heavily, overwhelming more than a dozen huge ancient trees. "Little witch, you are too much. I saw this pure blood Pu prison first, and you took the lead." Yunxi pinched xiaomanyao and said that she was slender. Her violet skirt flashed red. She was very graceful and exquisite. Although she was not old, she had a peerless charm. Ziyan glanced at her and said faintly: "I dare say that if I hadn''t shown my power and killed my way, you would have become the snack of this pure blood Pu prison." Yunxi''s face turned red and he was a little embarrassed. So far, they have been wandering in the forbidden area of Shengu for half a month, very close to the central area, and they have met more and more divine servants. They have even been besieged several times by dozens of divine servants of archaic level at the same time. If it were not for the strength of the little witch, she would have died many times. Looking around, you can see a golden palace suspended in the air thousands of miles away. It''s shining and majestic. It''s the central temple that suppressed the backbone of the emperor. The temple built by the emperor of burying heaven! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 If such a temple is not in the center of the forbidden area, it will definitely become a holy place for countless people to watch and worship. After all, such objects with the atmosphere of burying the emperor are too rare and precious. Even if they are rare, they are almost occupied by the transcendent forces and served as a kind of sacred sacrifice. Ziyan jumped down from the bluestone and looked at it. She had some vision and said excitedly, "that''s the central temple. Hurry to get there!" "It''s far away! The central temple is made of a kind of god gold, which emits a strong divine radiance, and the light refracts thousands of miles. How far is the real location from this Yunxi said slowly, and at the same time, he waved his slender jade hand and used his divine skill to extract a little divine light from the pure blood, which slowly gathered into a talisman. "Well, let''s have a rest here. I''m so tired." Ziyan sits on the bluestone again and takes out a big pot. Her small mouth spurts out a dragon''s flame. Then she cuts a large piece of flesh from the pure blood Pu prison and throws it into the pot, which suddenly bursts into flames. "That''s good. If you go further, you will be the real core area. The archaic creatures you meet will be much stronger than before." Yunxi put away his gold wings, walked to the big black pot and sat down. It was obvious that he was also planning to take a share. After more than half a month''s training, Ziyan''s barbecue technique is also perfect. It''s just right to stimulate the divine radiance contained in the flesh and blood. It''s like the meat is dyed with a layer of gold. With all kinds of seasonings, it''s even more fragrant, and the immortals have to move their fingers. "Eat, it''s my treat!" Purple Yan big hand a wave, very heroic of say, took a piece of leg meat to gnaw up. Cloud Xi hears this words just begin to start, before she but by this small evil girl pit once, finish eating meat not to let her pay, living to blackmail her a magic skill. If people outside see this scene, they will have to be shocked. The outbreak of the divine tide in the forbidden area of divine bones can be regarded as the most terrible disaster in the realm of kings. Even Bi Fang and Yu Long, who are ancient legacies, will definitely die if they are deeply involved in it. The two of them are very good. They even eat barbecue leisurely in the core of 100000 mountains, and they are the flesh and blood of pure blood Pulao. You know, this is a very famous powerful race in Taigu, which once fought against gods and demons. However, although they both ate barbecue, their movements were not the same. Ziyan was very heroic. She had 30 kilograms of leg meat in her hand and soon ate it clean. Her eyes were full of Shenxi, as if she wanted to light a sacred fire. Yunxi''s manners are much more elegant. She takes a piece of wing meat and eats it slowly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to eat it quickly, but the energy contained in the flesh is too strong. Even with her constitution, she can only refine it slowly. She doesn''t dare to act like a little witch. Half an hour later, a large pure blood Pulao was eaten clean, and more than 90% of it entered Ziyan''s stomach, which made her lie on the bluestone lazily, motionless. Shenxi escaped from her pores, making her whole body shrouded in Shenhui, as if she could shine, very sacred and noble. "You little eater, how can you eat so much? How many archaic creatures do you have to eat to break through?" Looking at Ziyan''s lazy appearance, Yunxi can''t help sighing that the little demon girl really subverts her three views. It''s clear that she has reached the peak of the demon king after swallowing the refining immortal spring, but she has swallowed more than 700 ancient creatures with divine brilliance in a row, but there is no sign of breakthrough. Her body is like a bottomless hole. Of course, these archaic creatures are not Baitun. Ziyan''s breath is more than twice as strong as before. Her strength has never stopped improving. Instead, she reaches another peak after one. She can''t imagine how terrible Ziyan, who has such a powerful foundation, will be once she breaks through the semi holy land, and how terrible the demon holy land will be. Maybe she will really challenge the emperor with the body of the demon saint, just like the Gaitian demons in ancient books! At this moment, she sympathized with the Dragon Gaitian. Undoubtedly, that person was also a brilliant pride. He had great willpower and great fortune. He refined the talisman with the wheel of the sea, which was comparable to the descendants of the gods. In other periods, he might become the invincible emperor. But he can''t be the opponent of the little devil, because the inside information of the little devil has already made her the daughter of the God King feel thrilled. They can''t be compared at all. If longgai naively oppresses the lower bound of cultivation, he will die miserably. "Full, keep going!" Ziyan turns over with a carp, and Kunpeng leaps to another peak in a single step. It''s like a king of beasts who inspects the territory. It''s majestic and there''s no cover. "Little witch, wait for me." Yunxi quickly unfolds his golden wings and follows up. At this position, he will meet dozens or even hundreds of powerful archaic creatures. Without Ziyan''s terrible fighting power, she will not survive for long. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The crackle sounded again, and the forbidden area fell into chaos."892." Ziyan jumps on a pure blood Taotie and pats the head of this archaic creature. She suppresses and refines it all the way. Her strength increases with the speed visible to the naked eye, so that now she can easily suppress two Rune level archaic creatures. "Why? What''s up ahead? " Ziyan sat on the cliff of a mountain and looked forward. She was dazzled. She saw that it was like a pure land with flowers in full bloom and precious trees and fruits everywhere. There was a small lake in the center. It was crystal clear and brilliant. The colorful water vapor rose from the lake, lingering like a fairyland in yaochi. Yunxi fell beside Ziyan. Looking at it, he could not help but cry out in surprise: "this is Huaguo Mountain, one of the ten guardians of Shengu forbidden area, the territory of tongarm Shenhou. Beyond this, the central temple is behind!" "Monkey with arms? Is that great? " Ziyan murmured, fixed her eyes, and sure enough, she saw many monkeys in gold armor patrolling, holding a black iron gun, looking quite powerful. Yun Xi said seriously: "it''s not only fierce, it''s very fierce. Even among the ten guardians, it can rank in the top five. It has the tenth lunhai of Dacheng level, and it''s closest to the central temple. There are at least nine talismans in it. We''d better not be surprised..." Before Yunxi''s last word "move" was finished, she saw Ziyan had already rushed down. Her momentum was like a rainbow, penetrating the sky and the earth! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Zhe..." "Zhe..." "Zhe..." Just as Ziyan rushes down, there is a strong scream in the whole Huaguo Mountain territory. Countless apes in golden armour rush out of the jungle. The smell is fierce and murderous. "Dead monkey, take your life!" Ziyan raised her fist and wrapped her whole body in the red flame, as if the God of fire had come into the world. At the moment of falling, a large mountain rock and monkey soldiers were all killed, and the blood was all over the sky. "Step on..." The magma is boiling. Ziyan seems to be on fire, incarnating huohuang. The place she stepped on is full of red liquid, and the temperature is extremely hot. It turns into a stream of magma, and then it rushes to the center of Huaguo Mountain in an instant. "Little witch, you''re going to piss me off!" Yunxi screams behind him, and his hand is not slow. With a golden wing behind him, a large number of divine awns will turn into sword Qi and fly out. He will kill the monkey soldiers in waves. These monkey soldiers have long been dead, and their bodies have changed under the influence of divine brilliance. They become the servants who have no intelligence. They only know how to attack the outsiders who break in. So she and Ziyan don''t show any mercy in their attack, but after a while, they leave a broken body. "Roar..." The sound of fighting outside shocked the whole world, and finally startled some old people. Hundreds of old monkeys with the smell of Yuanhong rushed out, bared their teeth, swung the iron gun more than ten feet long, and hit Ziyan hard. "Bang Bang..." Mountain peaks fell in response. The strength of these old monkeys is very strong, not weaker than those of Bi Fang and Juelong. Moreover, they are very close to the central temple. They have accumulated a large amount of divine brilliance in their bodies, and their real combat power is comparable to that of a talisman level Archean creature. "Ah, my spirit tree!" "Ah, my fairy peach!" Ziyan fights in the tide of animals and makes a shrill scream from time to time. Here is a blessed land with many precious trees. The whole body emits a strong divine light, which is extremely gorgeous. The branches and leaves are shining, and the wind blows, which is like a flame beating. Each of these trees bears several silver peaches, some with a touch of gold and flowing light. It looks very bright, just like the most exquisite jade carving. According to Ziyan Laodao''s analysis, these peach fruits are peerless medicine, and contain Shenhui, very precious. However, under the crazy destruction of those old monkeys, a large number of precious trees were uprooted, even torn apart, and the peaches on the trees were strange. As soon as they touched the land, they immediately melted into it and disappeared. But in the twinkling of an eye, that piece of treasure forest was destroyed, which made Ziyan angry to the extreme. "Chiu Feng, Pu Lao and Yao are not my opponents. If you old monkeys want to turn the world upside down, you will be suppressed by me!" Ziyan''s temper is very angry, and her whole body is full of gold. She jumps one by one, directly breaks a mountain peak, and sweeps into a monkey army. She grabs a golden spear and uses it as a big stick to sweep at will. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ziyan''s power was terrible. Even if she just waved it at will, it was like a huge stone hitting her. As soon as those old monkeys touched it, they were immediately smashed, and quickly cleared a large space. At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, as if a sleeping King woke up, and the terrible pressure filled the whole mountain forest. "Oh..." The huge roar of the beast came from the deep of the mountain forest. The next moment, a golden figure was a monkey king wearing a purple and gold crown with three trigeminal hair. He was more than ten feet tall, handsome and powerful. His two arms were strong, as if they could tear the sky. He stood on a mountain peak and looked down coldly. "He is the monkey with arms, one of the top ten guardians of the forbidden area! Little witch, be careful. This servant is stronger than all the archaic creatures you met before! " Cloud Xi flies to purple Yan side, very dignified of say, facing that stand on the mountain peak of gold armor ape, even if is she this God King''s daughter, all feel a trace of suffocating oppression. Although she is the pure daughter of the God King and the blood of the protoss, the other side has been immersed in the glory of the God Emperor for tens of millions of years. Compared with each other, the monkey with the arm is better, even better than the number chip! After all, this monkey has a bright future. It has the blood of the pure land of the Buddha who fights against the Buddha. Its heel is not much weaker than that of the Protoss. Ziyan''s little face was also unusually taut. Her expression was cool and she said in a low voice: "this monkey king is worth 100 archaic creatures." Yunxi was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the little witch was still thinking about these. She was a little money fan. "Roar!" With a roar, the monkey was earth shaking. The golden light covered the whole mountain forest and dived down. Its body grew rapidly. It stood up like a golden mountain, standing between the mountains and the ground. This kind of breath, this kind of crazy bully, is like the king in the sky. All the monkey soldiers below are crawling on the ground, and their bodies are shaking."Kill Ziyan spewed out a word, bravely welcomed it, and hit the monkey with a fist. The golden light burst out, shining all over the world. "Boom!" Roaring, a storm swept across the whole Huaguo Mountain, the aftermath of the explosion scattered, countless rocks and broken trees were rolled up, forming a terrifying gravel storm, which caused a great chaos in the mountains and shaking the earth. The monkey''s body is very strong. It sticks to Ziyan''s fist, and its eyes are fierce. The golden gun collapses forward, and countless runes shine. It combines the double power of power and Taoism. Qinglong star picking hand! Ziyan didn''t procrastinate, but directly showed her strong unique skills. A huge dragon claw full of green dragon scales stepped out of the clouds, covered the sky and the sun, and grabbed the golden magic gun. "Boom..." Another burst of noise, Shenxia everywhere, two top-level magic fighting, all kinds of mysterious Rune power shining, huge power makes countless mountains in the four fields follow the vibration, and even be shaken to open a crack. The monkey bared his mouth and showed his white tusks. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out to destroy a mountain. "So strong!" Yunxi''s pupil shrinks. He says that he underestimates the power of the little witch. Suddenly, she looks like she''s moving. She feels a terrible breath that makes her soul tremble. She looks to the left. In that direction, an ancient tree with a height of thousands of feet is coming step by step, and countless branches are flying, just like the vines to the sky. The sky and the earth have no light, and the sun and the moon are fading. All the mountains are trembling with its action, as if the boundless catastrophe is coming. "The first guardian of Shengu forbidden area - Pu magic tree!" Yunxi took a cool breath and a cold sweat came out. It was the enemy of the gods, the famous tree of killing gods in ancient times. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Little witch, don''t fall in love, let''s go The golden wings behind Yunxi soared several times and jumped directly to another mountain peak. His face showed a dignified color that he had never seen before after entering the forbidden area. Pu magic tree, for all the protoss, is a kind of nightmare tree. It belongs to a powerful branch of the demons and has a very terrible magic. In those days, the archaic demon God ravaged the nine mountains and seas. In addition to his own powerful magic skills, he relied on three kinds of treasures. One of them is the most invincible magic weapon in the world. The other is the Pu magic tree, which is known as the world''s first magic tree. It is just opposite to the five ancient sacred trees and has the most evil and filthy power. These two treasures are terrible treasures that can cause original damage to the Protoss. Compared with the God killing gun which is just a weapon, the Taigu Pu magic tree is more terrifying. It is almost equivalent to the second Taigu magic God. Every time he makes a move, he leaves countless corpses and blood all over the world. It is even recorded in ancient books that in those days when gods and Demons competed for supremacy, only the powerful Protoss killed by Taigu puma tree was enough to fill the veins of mountains, rivers and seas. Every leaf on its huge branch, which was unknown for hundreds of thousands or millions of miles, was stained with the blood of the powerful Protoss. The tree in front of us is just a branch of the archaic tree. When it comes to the strength of blood, it''s even better than Yunxi. It''s no less than the perfect ten wheel sea. Even if it''s suppressed because of breaking into the forbidden area of spirit and bone, it becomes an undead. It''s still the overlord of the undead world and the most undisputed Guardian God servant for 50 million years! And because of the combination of the power of gods and demons, the fighting power of this Pu magic tree is much more terrifying than before, almost equal to the sum of the other nine Guardian gods and servants. I don''t know how many immortal emperors were suppressed by it when they were young, leaving unforgettable memories. Fifty million years ago, I don''t know how many immortal emperors wandered here when they were young, and encountered the Pu magic tree. But only one person really defeated the Pu magic tree, that is, Wushi Tiandi. The rest, even ye Tiandi and huanggutian, who are amazing talents, can only draw at most, or even be embarrassed. And now the Pu magic tree, no doubt than before any period of terror! Yunxi sped the information to Ziyan. People had already passed Ziyan. She was really scared. If she was against the monkey, she would have a way to save her life. But if she fell into the hands of this Pu magic tree, she would definitely die. "Did this Pu Magic Tree suppress the immortals?" Ziyan was a little surprised. Although she only suppressed the Immortal Emperor in her youth, it was also shocking. Any Immortal Emperor was an indelible sun in the long river of time. She could not believe that such a secret was true. "Wu..." At the moment when Ziyan hesitated, the Pu magic tree had already run to the front. Its seemingly slow speed was just a person set off by its huge size. In fact, its speed was very terrible. It came directly to Ziyan, and countless branches flew out, like a magic sword, and inserted into Ziyan. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The branches of these magic trees are very domineering. Along the way, the fairy mountains with dense aura are broken, and many monkey soldiers are affected. They are torn up by the strong wind, and the rain of blood is flying. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Ziyan raised her head to the sky and let out a long roar. Her right fist was burning with holy fire. It seemed that she was holding a blazing sun and smashed it out. "Boom!" The huge crackling sound will dry the Linghu lake which is completely condensed by Lingqi liquid, and the Lingqi will flow out, forming a gorgeous rainbow of seven colors across the sky. Ziyan''s body trembled, and she was shocked out by the power contained in the branch. She stopped suddenly when she was about to hit a mountain peak, but the strong wind directly shocked the mountain peak into powder. Pu magic tree is also not good, that boom to purple Yan more than a dozen branches are on fire, so that it issued a burst of hiss. "The power of terror." Ziyan''s face shows a trace of surprise. At last, some people believe that this guy can suppress the immortal emperors. With her defense, it''s hard to fight. If someone else comes over, she can''t survive. "Don''t try to be brave, little devil. Let''s go. There''s nothing good about this Pu devil tree. If it''s near the central temple, it won''t dare to follow." Yunxi stops and shouts out loud. She is really afraid that the little devil girl will be stubborn and Pu magic tree will be hard up. That will definitely not come to a good end. After all, the Pu magic tree is dead strictly, so its strength can be improved infinitely, not compared with the living. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Ziyan doesn''t hesitate for a moment and runs away. But she doesn''t get up early for nothing. She doesn''t bother to fight with such a big man for nothing. Kunpeng stepped down from the sky, even the Pu Magic Tree couldn''t catch up with him. He soon drew away and flew over Yunxi''s head."Why? What are you doing? " Ziyan''s eyes are sharp and she shouts out at once. It turns out that Yunxi is now in the second half of Huaguo Mountain. There are also a lot of precious trees, about a dozen of which are all hot gold. They are very miraculous. They are innumerable times more precious than the precious trees with silver peaches in front of them. At this time, Yunxi was using a dagger to cut one of the trees into a small mouth. Many pure gold spirit liquid came out of it. It was crystal clear, just like chalcedony. It was full of holy light and dense glow. At first sight, it was a valuable treasure, which was collected into the jade bottle. "It''s monkey wine made by monkey. It''s tens of millions of years old. It''s too precious. It''s no less than immortal spring." Yunxi is not greedy. Seeing Ziyan coming, he immediately seals the bottle and opens his golden wings to take off. "Don''t worry, you''ll have to have your share." Yunxi said as he flew, he was in a good mood. This monkey wine is the most precious. It has been brewed for tens of millions of years with the glory of the God Emperor as the ingredient. It''s rare in the world. Even her father and king would be greedy to take it back. All of a sudden, Yunxi felt something was wrong. How did the bear child disappear again. Looking back, Yunxi was surprised. The little witch flew back to meet Pu magic tree. "Little fat man, I''ll drag the magic tree. Get the monkey wine quickly. Take it all away. Let''s open it on September 1st!" Ziyan shouts. She has already entered the attack area of Pu magic tree. The powerful weapon blows at each other, breaking the sky and breaking the earth. Countless rivers shake with her. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "Little witch, you..." Cloud Xi stares at black beautiful big eyes, simply don''t know what to say. Is there another such greedy and bold man in the world? Absolutely impossible! Yunxi feels that he has been unlucky for eight generations. He even meets such a wonderful girl. He is greedy for money, and even does not hesitate to eat in the mouth of the Pu magic tree. The key is that she is extremely stingy. Give her 10%. You know, she has to risk her life to get monkey wine in the rear! Although her heart is full of grievances, Yunxi''s action is not slow. She flies back immediately and cuts another treasure tree to pick up the monkey wine. She doesn''t try to persuade Ziyan, because she knows that once the little witch makes a decision, she can''t get ten cows back, and she can''t work fast. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The earth is shaking wildly, like the end of the world. Yunxi, who is gathering wine in the distance, is shocked. Looking over, Ziyan has turned into Taixu ancient dragon. She just blows up with the Pu Magic Tree fiercely. In the duel, the God awn dances, the Dragon scales of Taixu ancient dragon stand upright, ferocious and ferocious, and the huge dragon claws bombard the Pu Magic Tree constantly. Pu magic tree is also not willing to be outdone. Its thick roots spread and split the earth, rolling like a dragon on the earth, waving the branches like sacred mountains to Ziyan. Both of them belong to the defense type with strong vitality. Although they have enough terrorist power to cover the same level, their physical defense is more powerful. So after fighting for a long time, although the Pu magic tree once occupied the absolute peak, it could not break Ziyan''s defense at all, and even occasionally caused a little trauma, which was quickly cured by Ziyan''s nirvana method learned from Tianfeng clan. Time and time after time, Ziyan''s flesh and blood are cracked. Ziyan''s body is bursting out with the most brilliant Shenxi, but some of the Shenhui that had been fused before have not been thoroughly refined. At this time, under the external pressure, all of them are decomposed and thoroughly kneaded into the flesh and blood, making Ziyan''s body stronger and stronger. I don''t know how long the war lasted, but Ziyan''s breath didn''t fade at all. On the contrary, she was shining. Her body seemed to glow, as if she was about to emerge into a God at any time. At this moment, the voice of Yunxi came from the rear and said: "little witch, all of them have been taken. Let''s go. After a while, the other guardians will gather." This is not a alarmist remark, because the battle between Ziyan and Pu Mo tree is too big. The dozens and hundreds of broken peaks have shocked the whole core area. There are countless breath of terror converging here. Each one is the level of archaic creatures, and even a few are no less than the monkey. "Roar!" Ziyan looks up at the sky and roars. The huge golden dragon tail sweeps around more than ten branches, and then flies to the distance. "Ah..." From behind came the crazy and shrill cry of the Pu magic tree. But under Ziyan''s brute force, more than a dozen branches were torn off, and even a large piece of bark was torn off the trunk. Countless demons'' blood flew all over the world. "Little witch, you are too cruel. What are you doing with its branches?" Yunxi flapped his golden wings and escaped for hundreds of miles. These wings are not pure magic, but are made from the wings of a strange beast who is proficient in space Taoism. They contain the law of space. Once fully activated, even the great emperor can''t catch up with them. "Hum, you can''t fight in vain after fighting for so long. The old man''s strength is so terrible. His branches must be useful. I''ll take them back to my second sister to make medicine." Ziyan looks like a little loli again. She takes the dozen puma trees back to the storage ring and makes a leap of Kunpeng, which is no slower than Yunxi. Cloud Xi speechless shake head, once again to purple Yan of greedy degree deepened a layer. "Ho ho ho..." "Ho ho ho..." "Ho ho ho..." Under the gallop, the central temple is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more divine servants, thousands of them. The roar of the Pu magic tree behind her always makes Yunxi feel frightened and urges her to speed up. "Little fat man, you go first, I''ll cut off." Seeing that the overwhelming archaic creatures are about to form a encirclement, Ziyan suddenly opens her mouth. "Little witch, you..." Yunxi was very moved and was about to say something. He suddenly felt that his buttock was slapped hard. The domineering force deformed the whole buttock, forming a terrible thrust, which directly increased her speed several times. "Little witch, you are going to die!" Yunxi screams in shame. It''s the first time that she''s been beaten at that important part of her body. The pain is so intense that her good feeling for Ziyan disappears again. This little witch is absolutely intentional! "Boom boom..." Out of the bag circle, listening to the burst of Baoshu from the rear, Yunxi''s steps didn''t stop, and continued to sprint forward. She believed that Ziyan''s fighting power could definitely lead to a bloody path, as long as she didn''t delay.Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Crossing the void, the light of the central temple becomes more and more prosperous, with a circular aperture and a layer of pale gold defense barrier separating the temple from the outside world. "Soon!" Yunxi''s eyes brightened up and speeded up again. "Roar..." At this moment, a roar of beast suddenly exploded from the rear of a mountain, and then the whole mountain was smashed by a giant claw, revealing a ferocious beast shadow. "Cleft sky among the ten guardians!" Yunxi was shocked, and a cool air rushed to the spirit of heaven from the bottom of his feet, as if he had fallen into the ice abyss. This is a more powerful Guardian servant than the monkey with the arm. I don''t know how many amazing things he tore. "Die..." He even opened his mouth. His voice was mechanical and hoarse. Suddenly, he disappeared from the original place and appeared beside Yunxi. A huge claw tore open and black smoke rolled. With a destructive force, he seemed to tear Yunxi and the surrounding mountains to pieces. At this time, Yunxi was only a few hundred feet away from the aperture of the temple. "Can''t catch up." Feeling the terrible power of split sky, Yunxi felt a trace of fear in his heart. At this moment of despair, the central temple suddenly burst out dazzling light, a god like figure stepped out, body like a mountain, as if carrying heaven, carrying nine mountains. The figure appeared from the temple, stepped on the edge of the aperture in an instant, waved a palm, turned into a big golden hand on the top of the crack sky, pressed it hard, and directly ground it into meat mud. "Bury, bury the emperor of heaven?" The cloud Xi extreme eye looks toward that person''s face, excited whole body shudder. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "Boom!" The sound of explosion resounds all over the world. Under this palm, the body of the beast is like a mole ant. It is directly smashed, the neck bone is broken, and the blood of the beast flies. The powerful momentum breaks mountains and even throws clouds away. "To bury the emperor of heaven is to bury the emperor of heaven!" Yunxi can''t care about the pain of her body. She desperately raises her head and wants to see the figure covered by the golden light. Unfortunately, the light is too bright. She can only see some water chestnut clearly. Even so, she is very excited. The emperor of burial saved her life! Such an idea flashed from her mind, which made her tremble uncontrollably. She murmured in her mouth. She was lying on the ground for a long time. The figure hanging in the golden light did not stay. After killing Xie Tianchen, he shook slightly and disappeared in an instant. "Where is it buried? What are you muttering about? " A clear and crisp voice spreads, nearby a burst of strong wind sweep, but purple Yan fell down, some curiously ask a way. "The emperor of heaven! Just now, the emperor of burying heaven helped me to kill Xie Tianchen, otherwise there would be a big crisis this time. " Yunxi stood up and said angrily. The bear just slapped her, which made her feel a little pain now. "There''s nothing to bury the emperor of heaven here. Aren''t you confused?" Ziyan said. "You are confused! Just now, it must have been the emperor who buried the heaven. He just stepped out of the temple. It must not have been the emperor who buried the heaven. It should have been his spiritual body. " There are stars in Yunxi''s eyes. The famous emperor of all ages, even if he is just a spiritual body in the king''s realm, has such a powerful power. He looks like a king in the world. It''s a pity that he can''t see the face of the emperor buried in heaven. Ziyan stares at the big black eyes and says: "the spirit missing body of burying the emperor of heaven has nothing to do. Will it come out for a walk?" "Of course not. The spiritual missing body is used to protect the bones of the emperor. How can it come out by itself?" Yunxi subconsciously retorts, but suddenly remembers that when the emperor buried in heaven was saving her, it seemed to fly out of the golden aperture. What''s the matter? "Is the burial of the emperor of heaven an exception to save me?" Yunxi can''t help but fantasize. His heart is pounding and his face is red. "Roar!" At this time, a fierce roar came from the rear. The earth shook, and countless mountains and rivers shook, breaking a terrible crack. But the Pu magic tree, with the monkey and a group of servants, killed them. "Let''s go!" Cloud Xi has no time to think more, quickly pull purple Yan fly into the aperture. Sure enough, all the servants stopped at once. The Pu magic tree shook thousands of terrible branches to block out the sun and roared deafly. The monkey with arm was staring at Yun Xi. He remembered the criminal who stole all his monkey wine and the ferocious cry of thousands of archaic creatures. However, no one dare to step forward, as if that layer of thin film is a layer of steel barriers, half a step is insurmountable. "Hoo..." Until then, cloud Xi just calculate relaxed tone, let go purple Yan''s arm, peep out relaxed state. Ziyan is heartless, just a small hand, said: "my monkey wine?" "Yes, you''re indispensable." Yun Xi gave her a bad look, and the bracelet on his wrist flashed. Sixteen jade bottles were all filled with golden monkey wine, which had been preserved for tens of millions of years. It was so precious that it was unimaginable. Ziyan looked at it again and again, took away 14 bottles of them, and then said: "my little witch is a person who talks about loyalty. You can take both bottles." Yunxi''s shoulder trembled, and he could not resist the impulse to get angry. It was all the monkey wine that she had worked hard to collect. There were only 16 bottles in all. This guy took 14 bottles at one time, and he was so generous. He was really angry. But the little witch still has a little conscience. She doesn''t really follow the 91 points strictly, otherwise she has to be angry. "Well, well, don''t be so excited. I''ve already said that. I''m sure you''ll benefit from me. Let''s go to the temple now." Ziyan jumps to a big stone beside her, which is a bit higher than Yunxi. She pats her on the shoulder and looks like the boss who cares for her subordinates. The liver of cloud Xi Qi aches, does this bear child think that he is grateful shiver? She''s obviously angry. She''s so hateful. She''s the daughter of a great God King. She''s very noble in the nine mountains and seas. Tianjiao, the god mountain of the immortal regions, has to grovel to her. She''s a busboy in front of the little devil. Suddenly, Yunxi seems to think of something, showing a beautiful smile, beautiful eyes bent into crescent shape, pulling Ziyan to the temple. "Then let''s go." She can''t wait to see the emperor to teach the little witch a lesson. Only in this way can she understand her mind.Although the little witch was very amazing before, and even could resist Pu Magic Tree for a time, and her strength was almost comparable to that of Xiandi''s youth, after seeing that light and shadow suppressed the split sky, Yunxi firmly believed that the little witch was definitely not the opponent of the spirit missing body. In the Xutian hall, Gu TA Xian looked at the image in the ancient mirror and said with a smile: "if the king of cloud heaven knew that the LORD had personally rescued his daughter, he would be very grateful." Zhang Tian laughed and said casually: "this girl seems to be very congenial to the emperor''s daughter. It doesn''t hurt to save her once. Moreover, there is a divine king''s prohibition in her body. That cracked sky cat may not be able to help her." It turned out that although the figure Yunxi had just seen was a body of spiritual yearning, it was controlled by Zhang Tian himself, otherwise he would never have taken the initiative to step out of the temple. Gu TA Xian nodded. After all, Yunxi is the daughter of the God King. Naturally, he has all kinds of cards and can''t easily die. When he saw Yunxi and Ziyan walking towards the temple together, he couldn''t help saying: "it seems that the little princess and the goddess are going to enter the temple. Do you want to move them outside the forbidden area?" "No, since Ziyan is interested, let her take the God Emperor''s bone." Zhang Tian waved his hand casually, as if the God Emperor''s bone which was enough to cause the nine mountains and seas to shake was just a little Chinese cabbage. Gu TA Xian said with a bitter smile: "it seems that the Lord is going to let the little princess pass the test, but his subordinates are afraid that the power of the God Emperor''s bone is too strong for the little princess to control." Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed a ray of divine light, as if he saw the inner part of the temple through the layers of void. He said in a cold voice: "can the ghost of a God who has been suppressed by our emperor for 50 million years turn the world upside down?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 God bone forbidden area, cloud Xi and purple Yan all the way forward, soon arrived at the foot of the temple. Looking around, it''s a huge light gate, tens of feet high and tens of feet wide. It''s full of flames. When you look carefully, you can see that it''s not a real flame, but a horror image of the extreme brilliance. "It''s so full-bodied. It''s ten times stronger than that on the Tianshen mountain." Yunxi showed a touch of surprise. She is a real goddess, and can directly absorb these spiritual cultivation. For her, this place is no different from the top of the cave. At this moment, the strong wind roared. Behind the shenyanguang gate, dozens of ferocious beasts with wings appeared. These giant beasts were very ugly, like a fat bat, but their skin was white and silver, like wearing a layer of silver armor, and their breath was as deep as a prison. Yunxi and Ziyan are standing outside the door of Shenyan light. They don''t act rashly, but look inside carefully. "Are they servants of God?" Ziyan comes to Yunxi and whispers. She feels that the power of these silver giants is very powerful, but it''s different from the servants in the mountains. On the contrary, it''s similar to the servants Yunxi brought to Taigu God garden. Yun Xi shook his head and said: "there are many kinds of divine servants. The Pu magic tree and the monkey with arms in the hundred thousand mountains are one kind of dead spirits. They live by virtue of the mystery of divine power, but they have no intelligence. They are just puppets. It''s hard to break through the original realm. They are the lowest level divine servants. And our divine servants in the holy mountain inject divine power into the living strong people of other races, so that they can achieve extraordinary evolution, and it is not impossible for them to become the great emperor in the future. " "Are these alive or dead?" Ziyan asked. "No! They have no noumenon. They are all made up of divine power. Their body structure is almost the same as that of the real gods, but they do not have the most critical divinity. This kind of existence is very rare. Only the burial ground of the gods can show some of them. They are derivatives of the dead gods, which can also be called "false gods!" Yunxi''s eyes are shining, staring at these silver giants. In fact, it''s her first time to see the false gods, which only exist in ancient books. After all, gods are immortal. As the most difficult race to kill in the nine mountains and seas, it is impossible to wipe out the strong ones of the protoss except for some extreme means. Therefore, false gods are rare in this world. "So their bodies are full of supernatural fluid?" Ziyan''s eyes lit up immediately. Since she ate a magic hand in the bloody cave, she became very interested in Shenyuan liquid. It was the purest energy in the world. No treasure medicine could compare with it. She wanted to pay for it again. Although Yunxi was a real goddess with beautiful face and smooth skin, she was a human figure, which Ziyan could not accept. At this time, she finally saw the animal spirit. Whether it was a real God or a fake God, she ate it first. "Outsiders, you are the first group of people who have arrived at the temple in the tide of God in nearly 100000 years. I hope you can make outstanding achievements in the trial of the temple and take more of the bone marrow of the God." The silver giant voice of the head vicissitudes and chilly say, completely don''t know oneself have already been ordered by purple Yan for plate big meal. "What?" Ziyan was going to kill immediately, but she was stunned when she heard this. How did the silver beast seem to encourage her to take the bone marrow of the God Emperor. It''s unscientific. Shouldn''t they be the guardians of the temple. Next, the silver giant''s action further proved her guess, only to see those silver giants in two rows, took the initiative to get out of the light gate channel. "Foreign brave, follow the agreement, you can enter the temple. The temple is divided into four levels. Each level has a chance to challenge. If you kill the first three levels of pseudo gods, you can get the corresponding God Emperor''s bone marrow. If you fail once, you will be sent out and enter without permission. There is no amnesty for killing. " The silver giant said again, as if witnessing countless years, his voice was indifferent and did not contain any emotion. "What''s the situation?" Ziyan looks at Yunxi, but she doesn''t know. "These silver giants are not hostile. Let''s go first." Cloud Xi calm of say, have already walked here, no matter how she all want to explore after all. They went through the gate of God''s flame light together. As expected, they were not attacked at all. They went all the way to the gate of the temple. "I know!" Yunxi suddenly remembered the contents of an ancient book he had seen in the secret library of Tianshen mountain before. Combined with his own experience, he finally grasped the main points. "Little witch, do you still remember that I told you about the origin of the divine bones?" Yunxi said. Ziyan nodded her head and said, "of course, I remember that this bone of the God Emperor was the bone of the God Emperor who was killed when he was young. Because of immortality, it could not be completely killed, so the central temple was established to suppress it." "Yes, that''s the point. The purpose of burying the emperor in heaven to build a temple is not to worship the bone of the emperor. On the contrary, he wants to completely wipe out the remaining divinity in the bone of the emperor. Although the divine nature is immortal, it needs to be attached by divine things. Otherwise, it will be like a rootless Ping, which is hard to sustain. If I expect it to be true, burying the emperor of heaven is to let future generations continuously take away the bone marrow of the emperor of God, weaken the energy of the bone, until there is no bone marrow, then the divine nature will not attack and die. "Yunxi finished in one breath and felt that he had figured out everything. Why do Pu Mo Shu, tong arm God monkey and others dare not step into the aperture of the temple, because they are not in the same group with the silver giant animals in the temple. The former follows the will of the God''s bone to prevent outsiders from entering and seizing the God''s bone marrow, while the latter follows the will of the emperor buried in heaven and opens the door to welcome others to take the God''s bone marrow. "The plan of burying the emperor of heaven is very poisonous. I want to completely dismember the emperor of heaven!" Ziyan, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, is also a little frightened. This plan is equivalent to the invisible use of the power of the heavenly pride of all the kings in the nine mountains and seas. It not only weakens the God Emperor, but also makes all the heavenly pride owe him a favor. This kind of adverse situation, unexpectedly from a king class of human race Tianjiao''s hand, how can we not let people be shocked. Yun Xi also sighed: "the wisdom of burying the emperor of heaven is beyond our reach. No wonder it can overthrow the divine world and suppress the nine mountains and seas for tens of millions of years. It''s a pity that you gave birth to me. If I had been born 50 million years earlier, I would have met the emperor of burial here... " Speaking of the back, Yunxi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, her cheeks are scarlet, even her ears are dyed with a layer of red halo, but her mood is constantly flying, thinking about what kind of beautiful scene it would be if she could meet the burial emperor in her youth. "Unfortunately, you gave birth to me, but I didn''t..." At this moment, Yunxi seemed to feel that for 50 million years, countless gods and saints came here and sighed in the dark. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Shua! The spirit light twinkles. Yunxi and Ziyan''s bodies pass through the light gate and disappear directly. The next moment, they appear on the first floor of the temple. "Ho ho ho..." It''s like dropping a stone in the calm lake water. The two men''s entry immediately caused a huge storm, which broke the tranquility of this side. Countless winged beasts woke up from their deep sleep, took off and looked at them coldly. These monsters are similar to the silver monsters outside, but they are golden. They look more noble and powerful, and exude a breath of earth shaking! Yunxi''s eyes were full of brilliant blue light, which seemed to urge a secret skill. Soon the light disappeared, and he was pleasantly surprised and said, "little witch, these golden beasts are all phantoms, and their bodies are a little bit of God''s bone marrow. If you kill them, you can get God''s bone marrow." "Then kill it!" Ziyan''s eyes contracted, her toes on the ground a little bit, and she dashed up. The fire waves in her right hand turned the sky upside down, just like a round of scorching sun. "Roar!" The four golden beasts immediately flew up, burning all over, opening their claws to attack Ziyan. "Boom..." There was a burst of sound. All the four golden beasts were shocked out by the powerful bombardment. Each of them broke a big hole in its body and poured out a lot of golden spirit liquid, but healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yunxi is also fighting there. She opens her golden wings and flies to a corner. Depending on the terrain, she fights with a golden beast. "Chop!" All of a sudden, Yun Xiqing gave a sound, and the rune in his right hand flashed suddenly, which turned into a magic blade and cut off half of the body of the golden beast. "Oh..." The golden beast retreats suddenly, making a ferocious roar, and promoting rapid healing at the same time. All this fell in Yunxi''s eyes. The blue god awn suddenly withdrew and said calmly: "little witch, the strength of these golden beasts is probably the archaic creatures of the three gods Rune level. There is a god core in their body to provide energy. You must kill them, or they will continue to regenerate until the energy in the God core is exhausted. Then even if you kill them, you will be nothing They don''t get it. " It''s a very difficult thing. It''s not difficult for many amazing Tianjiao to suppress the archaic creatures of the three gods Rune level. For example, the level of longgaitian can be easily achieved, but it''s too difficult to kill them. Once they fall into a protracted war, even the most amazing Tianjiao will be consumed. At least for Yunxi, if he wanted to kill him, he had to use those expensive cards. "Got it!" Ziyan, who is not far away, is so excited that she flies to a golden beast. With her right fist smashed out, she bursts the golden beast''s head with a flash of blazing light, and the blood flies. This blow is very fatal. The golden beast''s body expands directly, and a nail sized core flies out. It seems to fit into another golden beast''s body, but Ziyan catches it. "Where are you going?" Ziyan grabs the core of Shendi''s bone marrow and feels a surge of energy in her palm. Even she is a little frightened and doesn''t dare to swallow it as before. After thinking about it, Ziyan throws the seal into her mouth, but doesn''t swallow it. She puffs her cheeks and flies to another golden beast. "Wu Wu!" Ziyan made a vague sound, and clapped it out with her left hand. It seemed that there was an endless wave, which instantly swallowed the golden beast and got another kernel. "Ho ho ho..." Ziyan''s action seems to have completely angered these golden beasts. In an instant, hundreds of golden beasts flapped their wings and flew towards her. The divine awn covered the sky and ran through the sky. "Little witch, be careful!" Yunxi reminds us that this is equivalent to the siege of hundreds of three talismans. Even those who are strong at the level of monkey can''t attack them. Qinglong star picking hand! Ziyan turns around. Her eyes are full of fierce light. She suddenly raises her hand and presses it down. A huge dragon claw, which is dissatisfied with the blue dragon scale, comes out of the void and grabs it hard. More than 30 golden beasts are caught and exploded. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After several successive attacks, there were few golden beasts left. The cores of various gods flew wildly and were fused by the remaining ones, which made their bodies soar hundreds of times. They were almost as powerful as the monkey. "Woo Ziyan''s momentum burst out, and she bravely went up to fight with those huge golden beasts. The whole void was blown up, and all kinds of black holes emerged, and illusory life and disillusionment. I don''t know how long later, several huge gold balls were finally killed by Ziyan. All the cores fused together to form a huge golden ball, which was the size of a baby''s fist. "The skin of these old goods is really thick. I can''t blow a blow. I wasted a lot of God''s bone marrow." Ziyan holding the golden ball, some heartache said, if she can kill those big guys, the golden ball can at least be several times larger.Cloud Xi flew over, not angry, said: "who let you make a few big guy, each broken is the king.". Well, let''s learn a lesson this time. There are still three layers. " "Yes, let''s go to the next floor!" Ziyan was brave and high spirited immediately, and she and Yunxi entered the second floor, Shua Shua! Just as they stepped into the second floor, they immediately woke up the giant beast sleeping in the hall. This is a group of dark golden giant animals. There are more than 300 of them. Each dark golden beast''s eyes are like two magic cages. They emit terrible flame. Their breath is stronger. They are close to the seven talisman level archaic creatures, which makes Yunxi feel very dangerous. "Little witch, don''t let their kernels merge this time!" Yunxi reminds her cautiously that she can''t imagine how terrible this level of pseudo gods and beasts will be when combined "kill!" Ziyan doesn''t know if she has heard her, so she rushes up directly. Five hundred, four hundred, three hundred, two hundred, one hundred At the moment of approaching these dark golden beasts, Ziyan put the golden ball into her mouth, opened her hands, clenched her fist in one hand, and turned her palm in the other, just like a flying Kunpeng, she bravely entered the enemy''s battle. Taiyangpeng boxing! Taiyin kunzhang! Yin Yang anti chaos technique! Countless treasures fly out of Ziyan''s hands, turn into fiery runes, annihilate one dark gold beast after another, and soon sweep the whole scene. There are more Shendi bone marrow in this layer of dark gold beast. With the gold ball in the first layer, a dark golden light ball with the size of a palm is fused. The power emitted makes Yunxi dare not approach. "Go to the next level! Look at me! I''ll kill this temple Ziyan momentum high, can''t help but pull cloud Xi rushed into the third floor temple. Stepping on the earth, they looked forward and suddenly became silent, all eyes widened. The third floor is like a royal palace, resplendent and resplendent. It looks like a man sitting on the Throne made of colorful jade. He is full of purple and gold. His spirit is shining to the sky. His Qi swallows the eight wastelands, as if he is the master of heaven and earth! His breath is more terrifying than the pummels! He is God! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 God! This idea flashed through Yunxi and Ziyan''s mind at the same time, and made them sure! Because the man who is enveloped in the divine light is too strong. His breath is like the scorching sun, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The divine power he exudes from him is as deep as the ocean. But there is one thing for sure, that is, the strength of this man is absolutely stronger than the Pu magic tree! And terror! "The God Emperor has already been suppressed by the emperor of heaven, how did he appear on the third floor of the temple?" Ziyan stepped back nervously. No matter how brave she was, she felt strong oppression in the face of the "God Emperor". This was the supreme existence that dominated the divine world in the Taigu era. Once nine mountains and seas were crawling under his feet. It''s a more ancient emperor than the emperor of heaven! Yunxi is also scared silly. Even for her daughter, the God King is still unattainable. Even her father, the cloud God King, who is powerful in nine mountains and seas, has to worship in front of the real God King and dare not disobey. The gap between the God King and the God Emperor is just like that between the God King and the God Emperor, which is essentially different and not at the same level. Not to mention that this ancient God Emperor was born in ancient times and has existed for hundreds of millions of years. Even if the quasi Immortal Emperor was in front of him, he would be vulnerable. "That''s the bone marrow of the Emperor..." Just when Yunxi and Ziyan were in a daze, the man sitting on the throne of Shenyu spoke slowly. His whole body was covered with holy light. When he spoke, he roared, like thunder, suddenly spread, and the shock of the void all trembled. Originally some nervous Ziyan heard this sentence, but suddenly exploded, tightly protect the dark golden ball, staring at the eyes and said: "this is my booty!" "Die..." The man in the divine flame spits out a word coldly, and the rune in his eyes flashes suddenly. The endless divine power fills the air and shakes the earth! The next moment, the God stood up directly, stepped out, and formed a huge purple gold footprint in the sky. It was brilliant and dazzling, and came down like Mount Tai. "Boom!" This terrible footprint has the power to block the void, but it can''t seal Ziyan, who has the blood of Taixu ancient dragon. She looks at her and avoids it. Ziyan steps on the earth and instantly smashes the ground like gold bricks and rocks. "This is..." Yunxi is shrinking in the corner, but he can''t help frowning when he sees this scene. There is a color of surprise in his eyes. It''s not because the magic power is too great, but because this scene makes her feel very familiar. It seems that when she was fighting for her father, the little witch''s father used a similar way. The reason why it is similar is that there are some subtle differences between the two. The God Emperor exerts the absolute magic, and it is likely to be the Legendary God Emperor''s magic. However, the purple foot of the little devil''s father doesn''t feel a bit of magic. It is more like a kind of magic. Alone, no one will compare these two Taoist methods, because there is an essential difference between Shenshu and Xianshu. A person who practices Xiandao may be able to learn Shenshu, but it is almost impossible to turn Shenshu into Xianshu, let alone this kind of shendishu which is close to the way of heaven. But Yunxi, who saw the two Taoism with his own eyes, easily felt the common ground between them. In other words, the magic power used by Ziyan''s father is actually a kind of immortal skill transformed from divine skill, heavenly skill! This kind of speculation makes Yunxi''s soul shudder. If it is spread out, it may cause the whole nine mountains and seas to shake. On the other hand, Ziyan throws the dark golden light ball to Yunxi before the attack of the God Emperor. She moves tens of feet against the ground like a dragon. She dodges the attack in the ruined temple. "Kill Ziyan whirled around the back of the God Emperor and broke out with one blow. It was like holding a round of scorching sun. The bright light filled the whole temple and caused a lot of turbulence in the void. Click! At the moment when taiyangpeng fist fell, the body of Shendi suddenly disappeared. This fist hit the ground and directly cracked the earth. Countless Shenjin were blown up. "Don''t run!" Ziyan shouts and turns into Taixu ancient dragon. Her eyes are shining with black light. Two golden runes are floating in it. One is written with "Yang" in demon script, and the other is written with "Yin" in demon script. They form a beam of light, just like a fire dragon, shooting at the God Emperor. The God Emperor stood with his hand in his hand, and countless talismans burst out all over his body, like stars in the sky, imprinted in the void, colliding with the fire dragon. Boom! Ziyan''s body shakes, and a lot of dragon''s blood flows from the corner of her mouth. She is hit hard and flies backwards. "Little witch!" Cloud Xi anxiously called out, deeply aware of the power of the God Emperor, even the little devil can''t bear such evil, you know, even before the strongest Guardian Pu magic tree can''t give her heavy damage. "Roar!" Unconvinced, Ziyan uttered a huge dragon chant, which hit her like a golden sun. The divine radiance melted into her flesh and blood burned, making her whole body shrouded in brilliant runes, as if to create heaven and earth and tear the sky apart."I can''t help myself." The voice of the God Emperor is as cold as ice. Infinite divine radiance flows out of his left eye and condenses together. It is actually a peerless gun built in the shining divine light. The whole body of the gun is covered with divine lines, which exudes great power. It is held in the hand of the God Emperor, which sets off his transcendent and invincible style. He stepped forward, breaking the endless void, just like a god of war coming out of the archaic era, holding a gun and stabbing at the archaic dragon. "Little witch, get out of the way!" At this moment, Yunxi felt the boundless power, even when her father was angry, he had never had the fury. The gun in his hand burst out the peerless brilliance and pierced the eternal future! "Boom!" In the void, the God thunder burst, the God gun and the Taixu dragon collided with each other, dazzling, the endless power of the God Emperor burst out, crushing space and time, directly piercing the Taixu dragon, and breaking the dragon body! In the Xutian temple, Gu TA Xian was not angry when he saw this scene. Instead, he exclaimed: "the little princess can force the God Emperor to use the most powerful magic power with the highest realm of demon king. I''m afraid that she can compare with the Wushi emperor of that year. This is the great fortune of the ancient heaven." Zhang Tian looked at Ziyan''s body condensing again on the second floor of the temple, and said with a smile: "let this girl suffer a little, so that she doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 "Who am I? Where am I? " Ziyan slowly wakes up, gets up from the ground and asks with big eyes. "Little witch, are you confused?" Yunxi''s voice came from behind, with undisguised schadenfreude. Ziyan turned around, her eyes projected a little look, and said in a dreamy way: "I remember I was stabbed by that God Emperor. Is it not that I''m dead?" With that, I felt up and down. Yunxi rolled a big white eye, not angry said: "don''t worry, you are still alive, well, forget before that silver giant said, this temple every floor has a trial opportunity, you just used that opportunity." "So..." Purple Yan this just put the heart back in the belly, hate voice way: "didn''t expect the boss of the third layer is so fierce, even I have some can''t carry." "What boss? He''s the incarnation of the God Emperor. He can suppress the invincible supremacy of the nine mountains and seas in the Taigu era. If you don''t have the protection of the aura of trial, you''ll be killed by him and still brag here!" Yunxi takes the opportunity to attack Ziyan, but there are not many opportunities to see the little witch die. She has made up her mind that when she returns to Tianshen mountain, she will let the people below publicize it everywhere, so that everyone knows that the little witch has made a fool of herself. However, on second thought, being defeated by the incarnation of the God Emperor is not really something. It may even help to raise the prestige of the little witch, which makes her feel a little boring. "Well! I didn''t notice that I fell into his trick, and I''m the peak of the demon king. If I break through the semi holy realm, I''m sure I''ll beat that God all over the place. " Ziyan is still unconvinced and shouts. Yunxi nodded slightly. Although it''s only a step away from the peak of the demon king and the semi saint, it''s actually a world of difference. Once we leap over, our strength will be greatly improved, especially with the powerful foundation of the little witch. If we can break through, it will be earth shaking. But in the same way, I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in the past 50 million years. It''s not easy to make a breakthrough. Before, the little witch swallowed nearly a thousand ancient creatures, and there was no sign of any breakthrough, which shows the difficulty of making a breakthrough. "By the way, the God Emperor''s bone marrow I collected before will not be robbed by the God Emperor?" Ziyan suddenly thought of it and cried out excitedly. "Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as you. I''ve already slipped to the entrance. As soon as your body disappeared, I ran down." Yunxi said with pride, white as jade porcelain like palm turned, the dark golden ball appeared in her palm, quietly suspended in the air, emitting surging power. This dark golden ball containing the huge bone marrow of the God Emperor can''t be put into the storage ring, but Yunxi, as the descendant of Tianshen mountain, has many means, but he has a way to store it. At this time, he took it out, and didn''t want to take the opportunity to black out anything. "Great!" Ziyan grabs the ball and looks around. Cloud Xi startles a way: "stop! Little witch, you don''t want to swallow it here, do you Ziyan nodded and said: "I can feel the energy in this ball is very abundant, and it will definitely let me break through. Then I have to avenge that shot!" Yun Xi shook his head and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are at least 100 drops of the marrow of the God Emperor in this round ball, which is comparable to all the energy possessed by a real God. If you swallow it like this, even if you are a real immortal, you will die." Ziyan narrowed her eyes and said, "you must have a way, don''t you?" "Of course, there are countless heritages in Tianshen mountain. We can decompose it into drops of bone marrow liquid, so it''s easy to absorb and refine, just..." The cloud Xi dragged a long tone, slant at to purple Yan. Hearing this, Ziyan''s expression immediately became serious, like a shrewd fox. She said in a deep voice, "after it''s done, I''ll give you two more drops!" "You send beggars!" Yun Xi''s liver aches. He almost forgets the nature of the little devil who treats money like her life. He tries to let her take the initiative to make money. He is still too naive. "How much do you want?" Ziyan said. "I want twenty percent!" Yunxi put up two fingers as white as jade. According to the ratio of killing archaic creatures before, she could only get 10% more than 10%. That was ten drops of bone marrow liquid, but she made a lot of money. Ziyan thought about it for a while, and finally nodded: "OK, but the bone marrow fluid obtained by beheading the God Emperor is not yours." She would not suffer. "That''s no good. Don''t forget that I brought you here. You killed the God Emperor, and I''ll take credit for it. At least ten percent." Yunxi how willing to give up, casually think also know, that God Emperor incarnation contains more than 100 drops of bone marrow, that is the big head. Ziyan stares at her eyes, reveals her fine white teeth, and says: "then you have to teach me another powerful divine skill, at least the real divine skill, or I will swallow it without your help." Yunxi is speechless. The little witch is a real money addict. Maybe she can do something that needs money but doesn''t need life. She can''t be killed by herself."Well, I''ll teach you another magic skill, but you can''t pass it on." Cloud Xi chose compromise, in the heart secretly sigh oneself is really too kind-hearted, this just was eaten by the small evil girl dead. "Don''t worry, my little witch has always been loyal and loyal. You are my good sister. After you go out, you will be my father''s concubine. You must pass on a more powerful magic skill to me. It''s most like the magic gun made by the God Emperor. " Ziyan said solemnly. "That''s the divine skill. I don''t know how to give it to you..." Yunxi said half, suddenly stopped, seems to think of something, murmured: "eh, have." Ziyan took the Shenyu from Yunxi and said suspiciously: "is this really Shenshu? You didn''t fool me, did you? " Cloud Xi white her one eye, air way: "you think I am like you! I tell you, it''s a kind of divine king skill. My father found it in a relic. It''s called "divine king''s decision to rule the world". After training, he can transform the archaic divine king''s Dharma into a perfect one. He is in charge of the nine archaic divine soldiers, and is arrogant. But my father only got part of it, and he can only conjure up a magic weapon, but it''s definitely better than ordinary real magic. " "Really?" Ziyan asked with her eyebrows. Yunxi said angrily, "don''t forget it. If it wasn''t for my father''s unique skill, which doesn''t belong to the secret of Tianshen mountain, I wouldn''t pass it on to you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll change it for you." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "No, that''s it. I believe you." Ziyan said quickly. Yunxi rolled a big white eye, believe you really so much nonsense, really deliberately angry, feel oneself and her together, more and more no lady demeanor. Seeing Ziyan start to check the skill of Shenyu, Yunxi said: "you are not a Protoss. Even if there are some gods in your body, it''s impossible to learn Shenwang skill, but this Shenwang skill is different." "According to my father and king, it is supposed to be a prodigy of our Protoss who created this skill. Its principle is to condense the divine power into weapons. Even if the cultivation is very low, you can learn it. The more pure the divine power is, the more powerful the weapons will be. If you can really achieve the goal of perfection, you will be able to transform the Taigu nine soldiers in the legend. Even if the divine emperor is afraid, you will have to give up." Yunxi repeats what Yuntian God King said. In fact, she didn''t learn this incomplete God King skill, because it requires mobilizing the divine power in her body to coagulate weapons and then fight with weapons, which is too much consumption of divine power. As the daughter of the God King, she is a descendant of the god mountain. She is proficient in numerous powerful divine skills. Originally, her divine power is not enough to be distributed. Naturally, there is no need to learn this extremely expensive and incomplete divine king skill. but Zi Yan is different. The girl swallowed nearly a thousand life servants, and accumulated a lot of power in her body. If she devoured dozens of drops of God''s bone marrow, the power of her would be very terrible. Moreover, this divine power is the essence of God''s essence. But Ziyan is not a Protoss, and she doesn''t have any magic power. It''s hard for her to use a lot of magic power in her body. This incomplete magic King skill is very suitable. It can let her use all the magic power in her body. On the other hand, Ziyan is imbued with Shenshu in Shenyu, and her soul is pulled into a chaotic space. In the chaotic space, two people are fighting, one is the God Emperor, the other is the God King. Both of them are shrouded in the sun and powerful. They are fighting for life and death, opening and closing, breaking the mountains, the sun and the moon. "Fists and guns!" The God King gave a loud shout and a blow, which turned into a dark golden gun. It stabbed the God Emperor as fast as a dragon, but failed to shake it. "Sword!" When the king drank again, he turned his finger into a magic sword and split it with a sword. In an instant, he shot out tens of thousands of sword Qi, which spread all over the world. "Leg axe!" The king drank and kicked like a mountain. His right leg turned into a God''s axe and fell down like a mountain. "Foot knife!" The king of God forced a split, a golden foot turned into an endless sword, and attacked fiercely. "Rib whip!" As soon as the God King drew from his waist, he shot a dark golden whip, like a dragon across the sky, and even more like the judgment whip of Thunder God. He was full of spirituality and pulled hard at the God Emperor. "Shoulder shield!" The king''s shoulder blade turned into a simple and heavy dark gold shield to block the emperor''s attack. "Don''t destroy the armor!" The God King hissed fiercely, his body turned into a dark gold God armor, and blocked the thunder strike of the God Emperor, and his body flew upside down. "The left arm is linked to the moon!" "Sun crossbow with right arm!" The king turned his left arm into a dark golden hook to catch the sky and lock the emperor''s body directly. His right arm turned into a magic crossbow. He used the magic power as an arrow to shoot. "Boom..." With a burst of sound, everything calms down. Ziyan also breaks free from her comprehension. She feels extremely shocked. This divine skill is so powerful that she can use the body of the divine king to shake the divine emperor. It''s simply incomparable. "How''s it going? I didn''t cheat you. It''s really a powerful divine skill. At the beginning, my father also said that if I could concentrate on practicing this divine skill, I would be able to turn into a Taigu nine soldiers, which is comparable to the divine emperor''s skill. " Yunxi broken read, she wants to let the little witch know, and she is not the same, but he is very generous, in order to let each other feel ashamed. "You should listen to your father. This divine skill is really invincible. It''s much more useful than your practice of a mess of divine skills. Haven''t you ever heard of Yili descending ten skills? Specialization is the king''s way." Ziyan looks like an old Taoist. In fact, these are all given by Zhang Tian. For example, before learning Kunpeng method, she only asked her to learn some powerful and simple skills. Yun Xi said: "I still use you to teach this. If this" divine king Yushi Jue "is complete, it''s not impossible for me to specialize in learning, but it''s a fragmentary version. It''s also very fragmentary. It''s hard to make it up to heaven. This small part alone is not as good as the divine king skill I learned." Ziyan nods and happily puts Shenyu into her pocket. Although Yunxi doesn''t like this incomplete divine king skill, it''s a treasure for her. She''ll find a way to get it together in the future. That''s the magic power at the bottom of the box. Yun Xi hummed twice, spread his hand, and said, "I have separated the bone marrow of the God King, just 100 times. This is your 80 drops. Take it." Ziyan took the jade bottle, checked it and asked, "where are your twenty drops?""You don''t have to worry about my things. I''ll slowly refine them when I go back to Tianshen mountain." Yunxi raised his jade like snow neck. He was very proud of it. It was a very precious treasure. When he returned to Tianshen mountain, he could use all kinds of secret medicines to refine it together, which was enough to double the effect and greatly enhance the inside information. "Oh, that''s good. Don''t forget that if I get the bone of God Emperor, your bone marrow of God Emperor will be mine." Purple Yan reminds again. "You can defeat the incarnation of God first." Cloud Xi gas teeth itch, no wonder the bear child asked himself that 20 drops, originally want to catch all, really greedy to the extreme. Time is pressing. Ziyan doesn''t delay. She adjusts her breath a little. Then she sits with her knees crossed. She takes out two drops of Shendi''s bone marrow and swallows them. She suddenly feels a great energy rushing in her body. The next moment, her whole body exudes a strong divine light, and it seems that there is a mini dragon in and out of her mouth and nose, which is the condensed gas of divine light, moving with her breathing. With the passage of time, Ziyan swallowed more and more Shendi''s bone marrow. Her whole body was covered by Shenxi, and Shenxia was flowing through her seven orifices. She looked very strange. "Who is the goddess?" cloud Xi sat on the side of the boring, the violet skirt swells down, make complaints about her clocks and spirits, and the beautiful outline of the Sichuan mountains. Suddenly, a roar came out of Ziyan''s body. It was as if 100000 volcanoes erupted at the same time, and the essence was surging through the sky. Ten lunhai appeared at the same time, emitting various colors of light. "This is a breakthrough. It''s a terrible vision, such as the opening of heaven." Cloud Xi sends out exclamation, unexpectedly have a kind of impulse to worship to the small evil girl. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Ruixia spray thin, the charm into a river of stars, flying around Ziyan. The scene became more and more mysterious and amazing. In the end, all kinds of divine birds and fierce beasts, such as Jai canthus, qiongqi, Baize, lion dragon, Tiaoshou, Tiaoshou, Dapeng and so on, evolved in the river of stars. This is a very terrible breakthrough, which breaks out all Ziyan''s previous accumulation. All the archaic creatures swallowed by her have supernatural blood. At this time, this power is stimulated, mixed with the divine source, and integrated into Ziyan''s blood. A fairy like breath came out of Ziyan''s body, sweeping all over the place, transmitting endless prestige. Yunxi exclaimed. Naturally, she knew that it was not the little devil who had broken through the fairyland, but the blood was promoted to the immortal level, which was a more rare nature. The demon clan is the most blood oriented race among the ten thousand clans. It is similar to the divine personality of the Protoss and represents a kind of potential as well as a kind of strength. originally purple Yan swallowed up the Tianfeng blood after the Tianfeng peak in Tianfeng ancient land, and the blood vessel was elevated to the Dragon Emperor level. Now it has fused many blood vessels of Archaean life, and the essence of the God of God. At last it has been upgraded again to reach the Dragon fairy level. This level of blood nobility is very rare even if we look at all the demon families in the nine mountains and seas. It means that Ziyan can easily become an immortal even if she doesn''t do anything and lies down to sleep every day. If she is willing to work hard, even the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor are not impossible. "Boom..." I don''t know how long later, the roar in Ziyan''s body gradually disappeared, and the light of the ten magnificent lunhai converged and disappeared into Ziyan''s Tianling cave again. She slowly opened her eyes, as if there were two golden dragons in the pupil of a flash and gone, suddenly a roar, the whole void followed the resonance, the temple trembled. "I broke through!" Ziyan clenched her fist and said excitedly. She felt that there was a lot of power flowing in her body, such as Longli, Huangli, Fengli, Kunpeng And the divine power, mixed together, surging in the body like rivers and seas. "So strong." Yunxi looks at the little witch like a monster. This guy is just a monster. When they first met, her strength was not so terrible. She was almost the same as herself. She wrestled a tie. But it was only a month later, but she was promoted to such an incredible level that she was even stronger than Pu magic tree, like a God who stood up to heaven and earth. It''s hard to imagine how she will grow up in the future. "Next step..." Ziyan didn''t get up, but murmured. She took out the jade from her pocket and put it on her forehead. Yunxi''s eyes are wide open. Does the little witch plan to learn this magic art now? It''s a magic art. Even if it''s incomplete, it will take hundreds of years for most people to master it. "Boom..." The energy in Shenyu bursts out in Ziyan''s mind, forming an archaic God King with a height of tens of thousands of feet. His whole body is shrouded in the divine flame. It is not a real flame, but a vision produced by the extreme richness of Shenxi. Fist and gun, finger sword, leg axe, foot knife, rib whip, shoulder shield, unbreakable armor, left arm moon hook, right arm sun crossbow. Each powerful divine weapon evolved from the body of the archaic God King. The divine body was condensed from the divine source. The nine archaic divine weapons were also condensed from the divine source, so the body was a weapon! Just when Ziyan wants to take a closer look, these weapons are destroyed one by one. As for the part of boxing and spear, it is still shining. Obviously, this is a incomplete magic, only about the cultivation method of boxing and spear. Ziyan didn''t delay. With the help of the short epiphany state she got when she broke through to the half saint, she immediately studied this divine skill. One day, two days, seven days, ten days Half a month later, Ziyan finally realized it. She opened her eyes and exclaimed, "it took me half a month. If there is no" epiphany state ", I''m afraid it will take two or three years to realize it." Yunxi is speechless. This girl is a real demon. It takes two or three years to understand a incomplete divine king skill. It''s against heaven. It takes normal people hundreds of years. "Little witch, how do you feel now? Have you ever beaten God?" Yunxi asked, this is what she is very concerned about, if the little witch can kill the God Emperor, she can also get a rich bone marrow of the God Emperor. "Now I can blow him up!" Small purple Yan look Bi Li, a pair of proud heaven Jedi invincible posture. Yunxi said: "you''d better be careful. Remember, once you can''t win, you''ll run to the next level, or you''ll be in danger." "Don''t worry!" Ziyan, like a young god, strides into the third floor of the temple. Boom! At the moment when Ziyan''s body appeared, she immediately felt a very hot breath coming on her face, but the God Emperor used a fire magic skill, like a fire dragon, to attack all over the world. "Well come!"Ziyan let out a long roar, opened her mouth, and spewed out a purple black dragon breath, which was countless times stronger than the purple red dragon breath before, and collided with the fire dragon. "Boom!" There was a loud crash, and the whole temple was engulfed by raging flames. The God Emperor was directly flew out and hit on a porch pillar, making a rumbling sound. Several huge cracks appeared on the porch pillar. Although Yunxi had been prepared for a long time, he still suffered a big loss in the aftermath of the collision. A gold wing was burned, and even the violet robe on his body was burned, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs like white jade porcelain. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle reached its peak in an instant. Ziyan turned into a round of sun and hit Shendi fiercely. Each attack was like the roar of Taigu Kunpeng, fighting against the sky and shaking Shendi back step by step. A large area of Shenhui burst, as if the end of the world. Ziyan, who broke through the semi holy land, crushed the Pu magic tree with all her strength, and even fought with the incarnation of the God Emperor. "Death The God Emperor yells angrily, two magic fires come out of his eyes. He holds it horizontally with his right hand. A magic gun condenses in his palm and stabs Ziyan. This gun is powerful. It is embodied by a peerless art of God and Emperor. With the smell of destroying heaven and earth, it wants to destroy Ziyan and even the world. "Fists and guns!" Ziyan is not willing to be outdone and shouts. She fights back with her fist. Just as the front of her fist is approaching, she suddenly turns into a magic gun and shoots all over the world. This blow is not a simple magic, but condenses all the forces in Ziyan''s body, such as dragon power, Phoenix power, Phoenix power and Kunpeng power. Gun to gun! Break the strength with strength! Yunxi stares at the battlefield with wide eyes, unwilling to miss any details. In front of her, there is a jade slip, which is emitting a faint fluorescence, covering the whole field, recording the glorious battle. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Boom!" There was a huge explosion, the emperor vomited blood, the gun was broken, the whole void was blasted, and all kinds of God thunder were in the air, devouring everything. Ziyan also had a hard time. Her whole body seemed to be falling apart. Although she couldn''t see it outside, the flesh and blood under her skin had actually cracked, and even her bones had cracks. This is a very terrible force. You know, her physical defense is not inferior to that of zhundi, but she is still unable to bear the incarnation of God Emperor who only has the realm of king. It can be seen how terrible the God Emperor was. Even if he only came to the world as a king, he also had the power to suppress the quasi emperor. "Tianfeng nirvana, the first change!" Ziyan looks up at the sky and roars. Her whole body bursts into flames, devouring her whole body. This is not the flame of destruction, but the flame of life. It belongs to the family of Tianfeng. It can quickly replenish life energy, even break it and then stand up. "This little devil is even proficient in the life treasure of Tianfeng clan. It''s too evil." Seeing Ziyan''s flaming flame, Yunxi can''t help but wonder. Before, the little witch had used Peacock King Ming''s benmingbao skill, and Kunpeng''s benmingbao skill. At this time, she used Tianfeng''s benmingbao skill, which is one of the three ancient tribes. But she is Taixu Gulong. How much precious blood does this guy have, and where did he learn these powerful skills. However, Yunxi is also relieved. Among the demons, the defense power is the dragon, the attack power is the Qilin, the recovery power is the Phoenix, and the speed is the Kunpeng. The little witch is also the life treasure of the dragon, the Phoenix, and the Kunpeng. Unless she can be killed as before, her lasting combat power will be absolutely terrible. Sure enough, before long, Ziyan''s Tianfeng flame was back in her body, and her whole body was full of golden light. Her momentum was like a rainbow, not only restored to her original state, but even stronger. "Come again!" In Ziyan''s eyes, the Dragon flashed, roared and rushed to the temple. With one blow, the sky broke and the earth fell like a scorching sun from the sky. The God Emperor turned out a golden ancient mirror to block it. The mirror was directly broken, and one arm was blown into blood mist. Taiyin kunzhang! Ziyan is powerful and unforgiving. She claps her hand again. It''s like the sea, sweeping the sky, rumbling and swallowing the God Emperor. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At the moment of the war, Ziyan was more powerful than Shendi at first. However, Ziyan, who had the body protection skills of the dragon and Phoenix families, could not be fatally injured. On the contrary, because of minor injuries, Ziyan used nirvana to activate the energy accumulated in her flesh and blood, and her fighting power became stronger and stronger. On the other hand, although Shendi also had a lot of bone marrow energy in his body, he used a little less, and his momentum became weaker and weaker. As a result, he changed from suppressing Ziyan at first to comprehensive defense and occasionally attacking. "Tianfeng nirvana, the fourth change!" Ziyan is blown away again. She uses nirvana to recover her injury again. This is the limit of her mastery of this precious skill. After exerting all her strength, she can not only recover from her injury, but also increase her combat power by twice. This is the power of Tianfeng''s life treasure skill. "Kill!" The strengthened Ziyan is just like the God of war. She steps out of the world and directly breaks the void. She comes to the God Emperor and slaps him out. "Fists and guns!" Ziyan incarnates in Kunpeng. She catches up with the fallen emperor like a lightning bolt. She gathers her whole body''s power. Her right fist bursts out. In an instant, she turns into a dark golden gun and plunges into the emperor''s body. "Boom..." A burst of explosion sounded, Shenxi on Shendi''s body completely disintegrated, the light in his eyes was dim, and his flesh and blood were even more fragmented, leaving only a purple golden ball the size of a fist. Ziyan quickly catches the ball and applies a seal to prevent it from evolving into a God Emperor again. After all this, she was relieved, and carefully looked at the purple golden ball. Although it was not as big as the dark golden ball before, the energy contained in it was several times stronger, rolling and burning in her hands, like holding a stove or a volcano about to explode. "I''m afraid it''s not going to take three or four hundred drops of God''s bone marrow." Ziyan thought happily, and her big eyes became crescent shaped. "You actually killed the incarnation of God." Yunxi flies over and looks at Ziyan in a daze. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would never believe it. Even now she wants to come, she still feels like a dream. Originally, she came to the forbidden area with Ziyan. She just wanted to sneak to the temple by virtue of the hidden path recorded in the ancient books of Tianshen mountain, and then take a few drops of Shendi''s bone marrow. Who knew what happened later would be so subversive. First, the God tide broke out, and the little witch went against the trend and rushed all the way to the temple. No Pu magic tree or monkey could stop her. She even robbed more than ten bottles of monkey wine. Then there was slaughter and harvest in the temple, plundering hundreds of drops of God''s bone marrow. Later, with the help of the bone marrow of the God Emperor, she broke through to the half step demon Saint realm, and even killed the incarnation of the God Emperor. She didn''t even dare to think about such a thing."If you take this jade slip back, I''m afraid it will frighten all the people in Tianshen mountain." Yunxi thinks about the jade slip that completely records Ziyan''s fight against the God Emperor. He has some expectations in his heart. What will the old gods look like after seeing it. "Hum, the main reason is that I don''t know the Kirin''s life skills, otherwise two fists will solve him." Ziyan said regretfully that the Qilin people are most famous for their attack power. The power of benmingbaoshu is not comparable to that of the dragon, Phoenix and Kunpeng. Yunxi is speechless. The little devil is really greedy. With the dragon, Phoenix and Kunpeng people''s life skills, she still cares about the Qilin people''s life skills. You should know that benmingbaoshu is related to the essence and blood. It''s the most fundamental treasure of a family. It''s absolutely not allowed to spread. If the benmingbaoshu on the little witch is leaked, the big races such as Feng and Kunpeng will absolutely fight for her. "First break up this purple gold ball, and give me my share." The cloud Xi reminds, afraid again after a while this small evil girl repudiates. Ziyan hummed softly: "what''s the hurry? My little witch has always been righteous and has a lot to say. It''s something all the nine mountains and seas know. Can you still be greedy of your treasure?" "You can pull it down. I haven''t met anyone who is more money addicted than you. It''s said that it''s the first bear child in nine mountains and seas. Give me my share quickly." Yunxi is not polite to Ziyan. After so many days together, she has seen that she is reserved in front of the little witch, and that is to find her own guilt. "Don''t worry. When I defeat the emperor, you''re not mine." Ziyan still doesn''t plan to decompose the ball. Cloud Xi stares an eye way: "do you really want to challenge to bury the emperor of heaven?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Of course, it''s already here. It''s a pity not to challenge." Ziyan naturally said. Yunxi said: "you are really bold. You are the emperor of burying heaven, the most powerful person in the nine mountains and seas. No one can break the spirit missing body left by him for 50 million years. You have tried your best to defeat the emperor of God. There is no spare force to challenge the emperor of burying heaven. I''m afraid you will be killed in an instant." She had already purple Yan just said, didn''t expect to really put the mind of challenge, really don''t know what to say her. You should know that although the martial arts cultivates immortals, they pay attention to bravery and progress, but not everyone can challenge. Especially for Tianjiao, if he is defeated by a strong man who is far superior to himself at the same level, it will greatly damage the heart of Tao, and even collapse. In ancient times and the early ancient times, those who left the mark of emperor were often the only powerful people in their respective fields, and they had absolute conceit, most of them would challenge the emperor to bury the heaven. For example, in ancient times, the king of swords stepped on the heaven to compare swords with the emperor buried in heaven, the emperor Nu Ba Xian stepped on the heaven to compete with the emperor buried in heaven for physical strength, Emperor Yan and the emperor buried in heaven discussed the way of fire, and Emperor Lin Wu and the emperor buried in heaven discussed the way of martial arts All of these brilliant quasi immortal emperors, with the same idea as Ziyan, intend to challenge the burial of the emperor of heaven, the highest monument in all ages. If you win, you will be famous all over the world. If you fail, you can gain insight and stand after you break. But the result is that all of these would-be immortal emperors were killed completely. In their best field, they were ruthlessly defeated by the buried emperor with the same level of strength. Moreover, they were defeated by the crushing level, and there was no hope to catch up with them. Even those who have been practicing for thousands of years can''t bear such a huge sense of gap. Many people just fall behind and their martial arts are stagnant. Therefore, in the middle and late ancient times, few would-be immortal emperors challenge the burial emperor. Besides knowing that they are invincible, most of them don''t want to see the abyss that they can never see with their own eyes. Yunxi tells Ziyan all these things, hoping to dissuade her. Although she wanted to see the emperor of burial teach Ziyan a lesson, now that she has taken Ziyan as a friend, she doesn''t want to risk her. In her opinion, Ziyan has the invincible heritage, and she has the chance to become a great Immortal Emperor like wushitiandi in the future. She just can''t bear to see her martial arts will be hit. After listening to Yunxi''s words, Ziyan fell into a silence for a long time and said, "my father once said that the road in this world always takes a walk to know the end, just like many people say that the road to Xiandi is gone, but in fact, no one tries to really go to the end of a road. They just can''t see it at a glance and say that there is no road." "Your father''s tone is not small. He dares to say anything that would be accepted by all the immortals? Has he found his way? " Yunxi is not angry and says that along the way, she has heard too much Ziyan boasting about Zhang Tian''s affairs. What catches the Jidao holy soldier, what suppresses the ice emperor, what slaughters the dragon in the North Sea, and what takes charge of Zhongzhou. Frankly speaking, it''s not the great emperor of a small world. Such a person may have a very strong foundation and be an invincible emperor who can attack the nine mountains and seas, but how can he compare his insight with the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor who have lived for millions of years? They are not the same level at all. To say such words will only make her feel that Zhang Tian has a high self-esteem and looks at the sky from a well. "Don''t speak ill of my father!" Ziyan bares her teeth and makes a ferocious appearance. "I know, I know, your father is invincible, but he can''t say everything right, and even if your father is here, he won''t agree with you to go up." Yunxi waved his hand to surrender, but she knew how infatuated she was with her father. It was no good arguing with her. "No way, dad will approve of my going up. There are four floors in this temple. If I don''t go up, how can I know what the fourth floor is like? Maybe the bones of the God Emperor are there for me to take. " Ziyan said. "Beautiful death, you little money fan. The guard of the third layer is the incarnation of the God Emperor, and the fourth layer must be the spiritual missing body of burying the God Emperor. If you are not so invincible, you can go up and have a try, but with your present inside information, you have the arrogant momentum. Once you are interrupted, the consequences will be very serious." Yunxi said with great care. "If I retreat now, it will also weaken my invincibility. I''d like to see how strong this emperor buried in heaven can be." Ziyan continues to insist and walks to the fourth floor. Seeing this, Yunxi could only sigh and follow up. Anyway, every layer had a chance to fail. At least she and the little witch would not worry about their lives. Shua Shua! Lingguang flickers, Yunxi and Ziyan appear in the fourth floor temple at the same time. As soon as they entered, they immediately felt a terrible pressure. A man with his whole body shrouded in golden light stood with his hands down and his back to them. Although they were only ordinary people, they had an invincible and invincible attitude, which made them difficult to breathe and even stop thinking. "Bury, bury the sky Er, thank you for your help outside the temple. Little girl Yunxi, thank you very muchYun Xi said with a knot. Her eyes are full of little stars. She wanted to call "the emperor of heaven burial", but suddenly realized that the emperor of heaven burial in her youth must not be named by this name. She blushed with shame. If you let outsiders see this scene, you will definitely be shocked. Yunxi, as the descendant of Tianshen mountain and the daughter of the God King, has always been the snow lotus of the iceberg, and is famous for his nobility and coldness. She has seen the four great gods of Tianshen mountain, even a God Emperor and ancestor, and never showed such a look of adoration. "How can it be? How can the burial emperor be so strong when he was young? It''s unscientific!" Ziyan screams strangely, and her eyes are wide. She doesn''t believe that a person who has only the cultivation of the king''s realm will have such a terrible momentum. It''s too strong. The monkey, the Pu magic tree and the incarnation of the God Emperor are as small as a mole ant in front of this figure, and they can be easily destroyed. Even if this figure is the emperor, the real immortal, the Immortal King, Ziyan has no doubt! How can she defeat such a person? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "How dare you break into my territory?" The shadow that shrouded in the flame slowly turned around, and made a low, dignified and domineering voice. His face is shrouded in the flame, hard to distinguish, can only feel the mighty momentum, such as the gushing River, the vast ocean, the endless abyss, the never climbing peak, just a glance makes people dizzy and awe. Yunxi stood on one side, trembling and frowning. She didn''t know what to say. The momentum of the figure in front of her gave her a feeling of terror even more than that of the God Emperor and ancestor of Tianshen mountain. This is a very strange situation. Even if the God Emperor did not deliberately open his momentum, it was enough to frighten a group of gods and true gods, but her thinking ability was almost stagnant, and she could not detect this abnormality. Ziyan is also oppressed by this momentum, but she is stubborn. If she really buries the emperor, it''s all right. But it''s just a spiritual missing body left by the emperor when she was young. Maybe it''s as big as herself. How can she yield to him? In this way, Ziyan''s momentum is also invisible. In the void, it seems that the dragon, Tianfeng and Kunpeng are roaring against this strong will. "Little witch, you are crazy..." Cloud Xi surprised, did not expect the little witch to this time is not soft, psychological admiration at the same time can not help but some anxious worry. The two little girls didn''t find that the figure in the light was looking at them with a smile, what is the spiritual missing body, in the virtual Heaven Temple, Gu TA Xian looked at the picture in the ancient mirror and was dumbfounded. At the same time, he also felt that the emperor was really considerate to the little princess, so he secretly went to the temple to replace the spiritual missing body, deliberately teasing Xiao Gong Lord, this kind of action is very different from the eternal one emperor who was in the nine mountains and seas in his memory. I''m afraid that only the little princess can make the burial of the emperor spend such a lot of time. In this way, Gu TA Xian raised a bit of vigilance. Xu Tian Zhan Jie is the best testing ground for Tianjiao. The little princess may come often in the future. With her character, she can''t help provoking those huge ancient clan forces. She should keep an eye on her side. If the little princess had an accident here, which angered the emperor, he really couldn''t imagine the consequences. At this time, in the temple, Zhang Tian''s face with a faint smile, looking at a stubborn purple Yan, dignified way: "little guy, what''s your name, what''s the matter here?" "My name is little witch. I''m not a little guy. I''m here to get the bones of the God Emperor. Anyway, it''s useless to you. Give it to me. " Ziyan feels that the pressure on her body has been lightened for a few minutes, and then she recovers her nature and is lawless. Zhang Tian said: "if you want to get the bones of the God Emperor, you need to defeat me first. Are you sure?" Ziyan hesitated and said in a loud voice: "I''m not sure, but I''ll have a try!" "Good!" Zhang Tian''s palm, which was shrouded in the light, grabbed forward and directly explored into the void, and took out a piece of purple gold bone from it. This bone is only one foot long, and its surface is full of complicated divine lines. The whole body emits strong divine radiance. It is rich enough to condense into spiritual liquid, and drops continuously. Every drop has the terrible momentum of melting gold and breaking the sun. "This is the bone of the emperor!" cloud Xi exclaimed, the jade body can not stop trembling, this is not an ordinary God bone, but the fusion of a god of the essence of the whole body backbone, if can get the outside world, with the best source of God and the mystery of the protoss contains millions of years, maybe it can restore the God of God, let the nine mountains and seas more than a god of the emperor. Especially for her, this divine bone is priceless. If she can integrate it into her body by secret method, she will have a chance to inherit the divine character of the divine emperor and become the unique goddess emperor in the world! Such a treasure even made her forget her fear for a moment. Her eyes were fixed on the bones of the God Emperor, and her eyes were full of longing. Yunxi is still like this, not to mention Ziyan, a little financial fan. Her eyes are almost glowing, and her body is slightly arched, like a little lion ready to go, growling: "this divine bone is mine!" "As long as you beat me back, this divine bone will be yours." Zhang Tian threw the divine emperor''s bone into the air, then put his hand behind his back and said with a smile, if other invincible Tianjiao heard this, they would feel insulted, because they thought they were invincible at the same level, but Ziyan didn''t think so. For her, it''s better not to be a fool. "You see, I''m a child. You''re so strong that you can''t bully me. Why don''t you close your eyes again? It seems that you are powerful." Ziyan bargains. She thinks that this spiritual missing body is not terrible, but kind. Yunxi is stunned. She is completely convinced by the little devil. Before she has the spirit to miss decency, she does not dare to shout. However, the girl dares to ask for it and asks people to close her eyes. Does she know that when she buried the emperor of heaven, she was famous for her pupil skill? "It''s up to you." What''s more shocking to Yunxi happened. Did this spiritual missing body agree? Is it so easy to talk? There is no record in the ancient books of Tianshen mountain that this spirit yearning body can release water.Or is this little witch a special case? Is it so cute that the emperor can tolerate it? There must be something wrong with it! "It''s a deal!" Ziyan doesn''t give Zhang Tian a chance to change her voice. The moment her voice falls, she turns into a rainbow and flies out. It''s like a powerful Kunpeng fighting in the sky. "Fists and guns!" Ziyan drinks heavily, mobilizes the whole body''s divine power, one punch bursts out, instantly turns into a dark golden magic gun, just like the ancient magic weapon, exudes the ancient and long breath, fiercely stabs at the man in the light. The girl was cute when she was bargaining, but she didn''t show any mercy when she came up. She was a killer! Zhang Tian closed his eyes, a little smile, and casually raised his hand to brush forward. Ziyan''s fist and gun broke directly and disappeared. The hand came forward and knocked on her bright light door. "Ouch!" Ziyan yells and flies backwards. She covers her head with her hands. Her voice is loud. She was very angry in her heart, this person even like to play her skull as her father, can''t tolerate. Yunxi is shocked by Zhang Tian''s terrible strength at first, and then sees Ziyan''s embarrassed appearance. He can''t help but raise his hand and touch the bag on his head. Although it''s almost swollen, it''s still painful to press it hard. Looking at the appearance of the little witch, Yunxi suddenly showed a very bright smile. Feng Shui turns around in turn. I didn''t expect that her little witch will have today. It''s a relief! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Ziyan is very angry, like a burning lion. Her whole body is full of fire, and her body suddenly stops flying in the air. "Ah, ah, I''m so angry!" Ziyan yells. Her toes point towards the void. The void behind her seems like a mirror. It explodes like a black hole. Ziyan has already rushed out. Taiyangpeng boxing! Taiyin Kunpeng! Ziyan kills again. Her right fist radiates the power of the burning sun. Her left hand turns into a palm like an ocean. She attacks both sides at the same time. This power is very terrifying. It distorts the void. Faintly, there seems to be a Kunpeng''s shadow behind Ziyan. Like an ancient emperor, Ziyan comes to the world. With thousands of feet of wings, Ziyan soars to fight against the sky and the black dragon breathing skill! Just as the attack was about to come, Ziyan''s head suddenly raised again, her mouth opened, and she spewed out a big breath of purple black dragon breath to cover the sky. It was like the Milky way of nine days falling from the sky, unstoppable. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three attacks were extremely swift and violent. They pushed down like mountains and rivers at the same time, making the stars fade, the sun and the moon fade, and the whole world was isolated. "So strong." Yunxi can''t help but exclaim. This power makes her feel a terrible oppression. I''m afraid that only the little devil and other arrogant can exert three powerful magic skills at the same time. Ziyan''s all-out efforts are used in these three treasures. Any one of them is enough to damage the Immortal Emperor in an instant. When the three are combined, even those who can push a country forward will turn pale. "Maybe the little witch can really beat back the burial emperor." Yunxi thought excitedly that this kind of power is too terrible. After all, the emperor buried in heaven is only a young man. If he wants to face such a fierce attack, he may not be able to do it. "Bang!" The huge sound of explosion came out, the dark purple dragon breath behind Ziyan was shattered, and the virtual shadow of Taigu Kunpeng behind Ziyan seemed to show a trace of fear, and disappeared in an instant. And Ziyan''s two palms holding powerful magic power were held together by the man in the flame, like a chicken. "Let me go! Let me go!... " Ziyan yells. Her two little feet are kicking wildly, shattering the void everywhere, but she can''t get rid of the shackles at all. The palm holding her two arms is just like gold inlaid. It doesn''t move. "Pa!" In Ziyan''s struggle, the figure shrouded in the light suddenly raised another palm and slapped her little buttocks heavily. The sound was heard clearly in the whole temple. "Ah..." Ziyan called louder, and some of the bricks before. Zhang Tianxiao''s happy, this girl recently more and more skin, he has long wanted to teach a lesson, so think, and slap a slap of clap up. Yunxi also applauded. This spiritual missing body is really a salvation Bodhisattva. It''s the God who came down from heaven to punish the little devil girl. If we can record this image and spread it, it will certainly cause a lot of applause. Who let her do evil things at ordinary times? The little devil girl has been suffering for a long time. Ziyan is really angry. She has always bullied others. When she was bullied like this, it''s clear that she''s hanging her. Who dares to do this to her except her father and elder sister. But what makes her a little strange is that she is more and more familiar with the breath of this "spiritual missing body". Even being beaten like this is not really angry. If someone else had changed her mind, she would have used some desperate skills. "Dad?" All of a sudden, Ziyan opens her mouth and just shouts along with her feeling. The man in that light trembled slightly and threw her out, and her figure disappeared instantly. "Little witch, are you ok?" Cloud Xi hurried forward to catch it, and worried and funny inquiry. "I''m fine?" Ziyan shakes her head, feeling that the slaps on her body don''t hurt at all. On the contrary, some warm air rushes in to repair the hidden damage caused by her leap of strength. "Now you know the power of burying the emperor of heaven. I have said for a long time that you must not be his opponent. Now you have been beaten, but you are honest?" Yunxi spared no effort to attack Ziyan. Ziyan stretched her little face and was still wondering what she had just felt. She yelled at the void: "bury the emperor of heaven, come out!" Cloud Xi one excites to work properly, quickly hold purple Yan''s mouth, air way: "what are you doing! The emperor buried in heaven was in a good mood and didn''t expel you directly. Do you want to continue to challenge? It really annoys him, and the consequences are unimaginable! " Ziyan doesn''t accept it. She breaks free and continues to shout: "bury the emperor of heaven, you come out. I have something to ask you." She wanted to explore where that sense of familiarity came from. Yunxi stroked his forehead and said nothing. The bear boy is going against the heaven. For 50 million years, he has been counting the strong men on the emperor''s memorial tablet. Who dares to talk to the emperor buried in heaven like this? It''s really killing."Boom..." The void trembles, Yunxi is thrilled, and holds a magic talisman in her palm. This is one of the strongest cards left by her father. She can''t use it until the real crisis of life and death, because it contains a wisp of the power of the king. It''s not the suppressed power before, but the real power of the king. Once activated, the whole kingdom will be in chaos. At this time, she can''t care so much. Although the little witch is very hateful, she is her friend. If she is really punished by the spirit, she will save anything she says. After all, it''s just a body of spiritual yearning, not a real emperor''s burial. "Little girl, you are very good and have finished my test. I''ll give you this divine bone. " The void vibrated to the extreme, and a low, majestic voice came out. "What?" Cloud Xi a stagger, almost came to a flat fall, this little witch pass? I didn''t do anything. I can pass even if I''m beaten? What a trial! Ziyan is also confused, but she is worthy of the name of money addict. She soon put her doubts behind her and said excitedly, "then give me the God Emperor''s bone quickly!" "Click!" The void broke into a huge abyss. In a flash, it was filled with purple and golden light. The crystal clear bone of the God Emperor, which was shrouded by the rich divine light, slowly flew out of the abyss and directly fell into Ziyan''s hands. "God''s bone, I got God''s bone? Thank you Ziyan looks at the Shendi bone in her hand, and she is overjoyed. After all, she was hanged and got the Shendi bone, which makes her feel like a treasure. "Did you really give it to her?" Yunxi looks at the Shendi bone in Ziyan''s hand. He feels that he is about to faint. He has a huge regret in his heart. He already knows that he has been beaten. How lucky is the little witch! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 "Little witch, can you touch your Divine bones for me?" Cloud Xi comes up to front, set close to say. "No way." Ziyan shakes her head. She is very firm. The goddess is proficient in all kinds of strange magic. If she touches it, she doesn''t know what will happen. "You little witch, it''s not interesting enough. Don''t you always have a sense of righteousness?" Cloud Xi Qi Huhu of say. Ziyan glanced at her, "don''t forget our previous bet. Should you give me back your 20 drops of Shendi bone marrow?" "Don''t do it. I''ll get something like this. You can keep the divine bones. I can''t do without touching them." Yunxi quickly shows a smiling face. He regrets to die. He knew that he would not bet with the little witch. It''s good. The marrow liquid of the incarnation of the God Emperor is not her share. It''s two to say whether the 20 drops of the God Emperor''s marrow can be preserved. "Boom! Boom! Boom At this moment, the floor tiles of Shenjin suddenly vibrated violently, and the walls of the whole temple cracked out numerous huge cracks, and quickly spread, and a series of Shenwen collapsed, making an unbearable hissing sound. "No, little witch, go, this temple is going to collapse." Cloud Xi shocked looking around, which still don''t know a big change, quickly pull purple Yan to run out. Just as they stepped out of the temple, the temple behind them collapsed suddenly, and countless lights burst out into the sky. "Roar..." "Roar..." "Roar..." The huge roar of animals came from all directions, accompanied by endless fierce power, which covered the sky and flooded the sky. The earth broke up numerous huge cracks and broke into abysses. Looking around, there are millions of terrible servants coming here. Their eyes are red, and they stare at Ziyan and Yunxi, as if to tear them up. These creatures are transformed into servants by the glory of the emperor''s bone, but the only task of this ray of the emperor''s will is to protect the temple and prevent others from seizing the emperor''s bone marrow. Any drop of the emperor''s bone marrow will lead to the anger of these servants. Not to mention that Yunxi has 20 drops of Shendi''s bone marrow, and Ziyan is even more amazing. Except for one Shendi''s heart core, even Shendi''s bone has been brought out. It''s strange that these divine servants are not crazy. "Good, much better." Ziyan can''t help but step back. This scene is really spectacular. In all directions, the sky and the earth are full of fierce beasts. There are millions of them, and no less than 100000 of them have reached the level of archaic creatures. The most powerful guardians are Pu magic tree and tong arm monkey. These are the powerful undead who have accumulated in the forbidden area for 50 million years. They form a terrible army of divine servants. Even if the Emperor sees them, she will feel numb and dare not fight hard. Although Ziyan is brave, she doesn''t know how to break through this scene. At this time, the broken Temple suddenly bloomed a powerful brilliance, like a candle burning out the last ray of light speed, very powerful, shining on the heaven and earth, forcing the footstep of those servants as one meal. "Boom!" The huge explosion sounded, and the broken materials of the temple were put together again to form a light gate several feet long and wide. The divine lines on the surface were connected together, which seemed to form an array, smashing the void in the middle of the light gate, forming a starry channel. "Ziyan, this way." There was a voice coming out from the opposite side of the light gate. It was very casual and peaceful. It didn''t match the fierce situation of the army of millions of servants. Yunxi is puzzled, but Ziyan is suddenly excited: "it''s dad''s voice, Dad''s coming to pick me up!" "The father of the little witch?" Yunxi''s heart moves. She has heard about this person for a long time. I don''t know how many times Ziyan has talked about it, which makes her peerless in the world. She also makes her a concubine, which makes her curious. "Little fat man, this is the passage opened by my father. I''ll go first!" Ziyan greets Yunxi and flies towards the light gate. "Take me with you Yunxi screams. The golden wings behind her are open. She follows Ziyan closely. The little witch is too unreliable. What do you mean that she left first and still wants to stay here. "Don''t you say your father is better than mine? Then wait for your father to save you. " Purple Yan negative spirit of say. Yunxi was speechless for a while. The little witch was very straightforward except for the treasure. Unexpectedly, she still remembered the bad words she had said about her father before. She was really a father control! However, at this time, she doesn''t want to argue with Ziyan. The moment when guangmen first broke out, the suppressed army of divine servants began to move again. She was so powerful that she kept sweating. "Roar!" As soon as he couldn''t catch up with him, the Pu magic tree suddenly howled and used the magic of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, it became as big as ten thousand feet. Every branch was like a sacred mountain, stretching thousands of feet. It rolled up countless divine servants and drew towards the light gate.This strike, earth shaking, not only enslaved the power of Pu Mo tree itself, but also absorbed the power of countless divine servants wrapped around the branches. It was extremely terrifying. It directly condensed the void and sealed large areas towards the gate of light, forming a layer of cobweb like defense barrier. "Break it for me!" Ziyan turns into an archaic void, roars up to the sky, completely ignores the confinement of the void, and bumps into the barrier. At this time, it''s only three layers. Under the terrible impact of Ziyan, it''s broken in an instant, opens a hole, and lets her get in. But Yunxi was not so lucky. He felt as if he had fallen into the mire, and his escape speed became extremely slow. However, the seal of pumo''s branches at the visible light gate had been thickened to dozens of layers, such as copper walls and iron walls. "Little witch, help me!" At the critical moment, Yunxi did not kneel, but let out a loud shout. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom! =" in response to her, there were terrible crashing sounds, accompanied by Baoshu Shenhua rushing into the sky. It was obvious that Ziyan was pounding those vine barriers at the other end of the light gate. "It''s over..." A sense of despair rose in Yunxi''s heart. The breath of the army of divine servants was getting closer and closer. Several branches of Pu devil had already entangled her wings and waist. When the little devil broke the barrier, I was afraid that she had been drowned by the army of divine servants, and there was no bones left. At the critical moment, Ziyan shouts anxiously from the other end of the light door: "Dad, help the little fat man. She''s the concubine I found for you, but she can''t die." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Yunxi is bound by dozens of magic branches, and his heart is desperate to the extreme. The little devil is still playing around. When the God Emperor comes to this world, he will be suppressed. Even if her father has the power to connect with heaven, it''s already a magic power to open up a channel. How can he really come? Even if it comes, it can only give full play to the king level combat power. How can you save yourself in the army of millions of God servants? "Get out of the way!" A dignified and indifferent voice came out. Ziyan''s father spoke, but it didn''t come. "you have the ability to come down and suppress you!" When Pu Magic Tree opened its mouth, it seemed that the loss of the bones of the God Emperor revived its demonic thoughts. Thousands of branches made a very strong whistling sound at the same time, which made the void rustle. It seemed that the gods and Demons danced in disorder, and the sky was covered by it. More and more branches wrapped up in clouds and made her into a big zongzi. "Bang Bang..." The dull thunder came out in bursts, but Yunxi used a magic armor to protect himself and constantly resisted the attack of Pu magic branch. However, the magic light became weaker and weaker, and it was the end of the crossbow. Ziyan had already opened a big hole in the barrier made of the magic branches, but there were more branches rushing up, each of which was like a sacred mountain crossing the sky, blocking there, stacking layers on top of each other, so that Ziyan could not be shaken. "Looking for death..." Zhang Tian''s voice came out again. The mighty emperor''s power swept all over the world, and exploded in the sky of the king''s world. The fierce wind roared and roared. The golden light rose from the bottom of the earth, turned into waves, and countless visions rose together, which calmed the void. A huge and boundless hand emerged from the passageway. In the palm of the hand, there were some terrible illusions, such as Buddha, gods and demons, giant dragon, and Yama, etc., and one palm clapped to the exit position. "Boom!" It was stacked layer upon layer to the indestructible magic branch barrier, instantly torn, and all the branches seemed to be burned by the extreme fire and disappeared without a trace. "Ah..." The Pu Magic Tree uttered a shrill scream. The trunk of the tree vibrated violently. Countless magic branches flew across the mountain, crashing into huge peaks. The servants of the archaic heritage level turned into mummies at the moment when they were hung by the magic branches. All the Qi, blood and spirit were absorbed. But in a flash, tens of thousands of servants died in the hands of Pu magic tree. This is the magic power of the first magic tree in ancient times. After being severely damaged, they immediately attacked the same kind and devoured them to replenish their energy. "I want you to die!" The Pu Magic Tree yells at the wild hand in the void, and the burned thousands of magic branches rise again at the speed visible to the naked eye, weaving together, like countless Black Dragons rushing to the wild hand in the sky. "Hum." There was a hum of disdain in the void. The big hand, the Buddha, the gods and the demons in the palm of the hand reappeared, gently pressed down. Although it looked as if it was light, the palm was too big to block the sky and the sun, with incomparable momentum. Every thumb is like an ancient mountain, emitting a long and boundless atmosphere. It is extremely heavy, as if the power of heaven and earth is pressing on it. "Boom..." The wild hand collides with thousands of magic branches, and all the magic branches disappear in an instant. It seems that they are burned or evaporated directly. It''s terrible. "Ah, ah, ah!" Pu Magic Tree screamed again. The huge pain made it instinctively take all the magic branches back into its body, dance wildly, and kill a large number of servants. "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo The magic branch was taken back, and Yunxi was finally released. He reluctantly opened his golden wings and stood in the air, looking up at the wild hand, showing a very surprised expression. "This is emperor Lin Wu''s great wasteland prisoner''s hand!" Yunxi was shocked. She didn''t really see this magic power. It''s just that there are many ancient books in Tianshen mountain. Among them, there is a secret book that specially contains the law of the emperor to be immortal, which records in detail the law of the emperor to be immortal that has been famous all over the world since ancient times. This level of magic power is very powerful and has the power to change the world. In addition to the Immortal Emperor buried in heaven, most of the quasi immortal emperors can only understand one of them when they leave their name on the emperor''s stele, which is also a symbol of their dignity. In addition, there are few strong people who can create two kinds of quasi immortal laws by themselves. Each of them is an amazing person who established a school through the ages. Therefore, there are not many methods of quasi Immortal Emperor in this world, and there are only dozens of them in the ancient books of Tianshen mountain, some of which are only described in one or two sentences. After all, Zhunxian emperor is invincible in the world. It is not necessary to use Zhunxian emperor''s method to suppress the next strong. Once it is used, it will be a battle of the same level. Even the eternal mountain and sea world can''t bear the aftermath of such a battle. Who dares to watch it. So there are very few people in the world who have really seen the demeanor of the quasi Immortal Emperor. It''s hard to leave words to describe them in later generations. Although Yunxi said the name "Da Huang imprisons Tian Shou" by feeling, she is not sure whether it is or not. "Kill The Pu magic tree once again devoured tens of thousands of divine servants, replenished energy, made a hoarse and gloomy sound, and all the magic branches of the whole body soared into the sky, turning into black dragons.Shua! In the face of such a fierce attack, the wild hand in the sky is only slightly bent, and the snap finger shoots out two divine awns, just like a sword light, flying down in an instant. "Boom!" The first sword comes first. It sweeps all the magic branches like the autumn wind. "Bang!" The second sword light followed, rushed to the Pu magic tree, cut it in the air, and the Pu magic tree was directly divided into two parts. The body of the ten thousand Zhang devil exploded, and the blood of the devil flew all over the sky. "What?" Yunxi exclaimed in astonishment. He couldn''t believe it. He was as powerful as the Pu magic tree. He was killed so easily. It was a branch of the first magic tree in ancient times. Even the gods in ancient times couldn''t help it. Not to mention this is the virtual world, the king world, the father of the little witch, who is sacred. "Little fat man, pay attention to the back." Ziyan also rushed out of the light door and yelled. Yunxi quickly turns back, only to find that the guardians such as the monkey with arms have rushed to her, with long teeth and claws. Behind her is an army of nearly a million divine servants. Resist! Cloud Xi hands waving, such as slender jade butterfly flying, into a two foot thick God wall, sitting on the earth, standing in the dark. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " The monkey bares its tusks and takes out an iron bar from nowhere to hurl it at the wall. The rest of the servants also exert their powers and roar. "Click!" But in an instant, the God wall was smashed, and millions of God servants directly appeared in front of Yunxi. At this time, Yunxi felt a shadow over his head, but the wild hand came down, took her and protected her to the rear. Then he opened his fingers and grabbed her forward. "Boom!" Yunxi can''t forget this scene all his life. The army of millions of God servants, countless strong people of archaic life level, were smashed into dregs like a mantis under the hand of the ancient people. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Sha The monkey is holding the iron bar tightly. It is thousands of feet high under the heaven and earth. It is very big, but it is broken to pieces in a moment. Like the autumn wind sweeping leaves, all ferocious servants are nailed in the same place, shaking under the hands of the ancient, and then the body evaporates and breaks, and the blood flows across the sky. This is a very tragic picture, but it is full of the beauty of death. Yunxi feels suffocated. As the descendant of Tianshen mountain and the daughter of the God King, he also feels deep awe in front of this force. He can''t resist but obey. The next moment, Yunxi directly lost consciousness, like falling into the endless space-time turbulence. When I came back, I found myself in a simple and heavy hall. The decoration of the hall was not luxurious, but there were legendary "Heaven patterns" everywhere. Every brick seemed to exude a distant and ancient flavor, which was even older than Tianshen mountain, as if it would last forever. Eyes rotation, cloud Xi found little witch standing beside her, there is also a temperament free and easy man. Gu TA Xian and the guardian green dragon walked out of the hall with great interest. Yunxi only had time to see his back. He felt familiar, but he was not sure. "Dad, Ziyan missed you." Ziyan let out a burst of cheers, jumped directly into the man''s arms, hugged him like a kangaroo, and rubbed the man with her small face, reaching the extreme of intimacy. "Is this Ziyan''s father?" Yunxi''s beautiful eyes flashed. He couldn''t help looking at them. He felt that a kind of fairy like temperament appeared on the paper, like a sword fairy in a picture, which was totally different from what she imagined. After all, in her only two contacts, one was the emperor''s purple foot crushing the void and breaking the will of the God King, the other was the ancient hand killing millions of God servants in the sky, all of which were overbearing and breathtaking. In her mind, such a figure must be like the God Yue Hengtian, proud of the boundless. How could she know that it was so gentle and elegant, and her breath was elegant, which made her blush and heart beat when she was in her infancy. "You girl, I asked you to come to Xutian war world to look for opportunities. You have caused me so much trouble. Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" Zhang Tian pretends to be angry, one hand embraces Ziyan''s slender waist, and the other hand slaps her round little buttock. "Ouch!" Ziyan shouts with pain. Suddenly, she seems to notice something. She grabs Zhang Tian''s hand and stares at his big eyes and asks, "is the man who hit me in the temple just now really my father?" Or by this little girl to see out, Zhang Tian nodded with a smile. "Sure enough, I knew it must be dad, otherwise who would be so kind as to give me the emperor''s bone." Ziyan kisses Zhang Tian''s cheek, smiles like flowers, and forgets all the things she was hanged before. On the other side, Yunxi was stunned when he heard this. Is the man enveloped in the light in the temple Ziyan''s father? Isn''t it the spiritual missing body left by the emperor buried in heaven? She was a little confused about the situation, but when she thought about it carefully, the so-called "spiritual missing body" was full of doubts. The most important point was that it was too human and had a close interaction with the little witch. It was not like an incarnation that existed only for fighting. This explains the reason why the little witch will get the divine emperor''s bone. It''s not because of the absurd reason of "resisting beating". It''s her father. It''s estimated that she is waiting for her daughter there. As for how Zhang Tian came to the Kingdom and replaced the spirit of missing the emperor in the temple, she still couldn''t understand. "Little girl Yunxi, thank you for saving my life." Taking advantage of Zhang Tian and Ziyan''s conversation, Yunxi is slightly blessed with a gift. Her manner is elegant and elegant, and her violet skirt is slightly fluttering, which outlines her perfect body. Her skin is bright and lustrous, and her spirit is introverted, just like the goddess of nine heaven, with a bit of nobility and holiness. "Well." Zhang Tianchong nodded to her. Ziyan cried: "little fat man, how do you seem to be a different person? I''m not used to it." Yunxi has a black line on his face. He knows that this is his true face. Because he has been with her for a long time, he becomes less and less reserved. He can''t continue to degenerate, just as if he didn''t hear. "The little girl is the daughter of King Yuntian of Tianshen mountain. I dare to ask you where this is. If I ask my father to come here, I will thank you for your kindness." Cloud Xi says again, intonation is gentle, but take a holy and dignified. Zhang Tian put Ziyan aside and said with a smile, "this is Xutian hall, but others can''t get in." "Xutian temple?" Yunxi''s pupil shrank and she was a little surprised. She knew that Xutian temple was the center of Xutian''s war world, and the territory dominated by Xutian was not under the jurisdiction of this heaven, not to mention the God King, even the God Emperor and the quasi Immortal Emperor. "The figure just now..." Yunxi suddenly remembered that the Dragon shadow she had just gone out seemed to be similar to Qinglong, the guardian of Xutian war world. She had seen Qinglong once by accident and was familiar with its breath.If you think about it, is the figure of the man surrounded by Xianwei the legendary master of the new virtual heaven, Gu TA Xian? It''s a very important person. The king of immortals is a strong person at the peak level. Bearing the will of the virtual heaven war world, she can fight with the emperor of immortals in this field. Her father dare not offend her. "It turns out that master Zhang and master Xu Tian are old friends. No wonder they can give it to little devil Miss Zhang asked for a false order. " Yun Xi sighed in a soft voice that Gu TA Xian could take out a master order of Xu Tian, or even give up Xu Tian Dian. This friendship is absolutely extraordinary. If it is spread out, it will shake nine mountains and seas. Zhang Tian didn''t know where Yunxi had guessed, and he didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "Ziyan, you''ve been out long enough this time, and you''ve got the divine emperor''s bone again. Next, follow me back to Shengyuan world. Your second sister misses you very much." Ziyan had a good time, and because she swallowed too much energy, she wanted to have a long sleep, so she nodded and said, "then go back. I want to be the second sister, too." Zhang Tian''s eyes turned to Yunxi and said gently, "I''ll give you a ride by the way, too. Are you going back to Tianshan mountain or staying in Xutian battle world?" "I..." As soon as Yunxi says a word, Ziyan interrupts: "she''s the concubine I found for my father. Of course, she''s going back to Shengyuan world with us. She''ll warm my father''s bed then." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "You, you are the concubine! Master Zhang, don''t listen to her nonsense. " Yun Xi''s face flushed with anger, and her jade body trembled. The little witch dared to say anything, and her posture was broken again. "Don''t feel inferior. Although you are a little fat now, as long as you work hard to lose weight, you will become as good as me sooner or later." Ziyan said, deliberately straighten the waist, but she is a little Laurie, there is also a smooth, and Yunxi''s beautiful ups and downs of the body do not know how many times, say it is not blushing. "Ah Look, I''ll shut your mouth The cloud Xi was so angry that the whole body was full of rays. The silver teeth were biting. He twisted his slender waist and rushed directly to Ziyan. His palm turned, and a complicated talisman appeared. In an instant, it turned into red fire and lightning, splitting at Ziyan. "Dad, take care of her! She''s going to abuse me! " Ziyan, like a smart loach, suddenly disappears at the moment when the red light falls. The next moment, she appears in front of Zhang Tian and asks for help. "How dare you talk nonsense..." Yunxi opens his teeth and claws, a pair of smart big eyes spurts fire, his slender and graceful body is like a water snake in the air, his two legs are slender and straight, twisting out an incredible track, and rushes towards Ziyan again. She is dizzy with anger. She doesn''t see Zhang Tian behind Ziyan at all. She rushes here, but Ziyan flashes to one side flexibly. "Bang!" In a hurry, cloud Xi directly wrapped in the red haze rushed into Zhang Tian''s arms. "Ah, I''m so ashamed to take the initiative to throw myself in my arms..." Ziyan smiles like a civet cat, and she looks up and down. "Ah Yunxi then found out that he had made a big oolong, and his face became more red, as if she was about to bleed. She was the daughter of the God King. She had always been superior and inferior, and had a graceful manner. But when she was excited by the little devil, she was destroyed. She was really her nemesis. "Well, don''t make any more noise." Zhang Tian, with a smile on his face, exhorted him and raised his hand to help Yunxi up. Although she was not old, she was tall and slender. Standing like this, she just reached Zhang Tian''s shoulder. Looking at her peerless face, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright. She was just like a fairy in the fire. She felt like a fairy couple. Yunxi is also the first time to be so close to a man. She only feels the masculine breath coming on her face, which makes her confused. It seems that there are tens of millions of fawns running away in her heart. "Little fat man, don''t forget that you still owe me 20 drops of Shendi''s bone marrow. If you kiss my father, I won''t have those bone marrow." Ziyan doesn''t know when to run behind Yunxi, whispering, eyes full of cunning color. "What?" Yunxi almost screamed out, the little witch''s ghost ideas are too many, even coercion and inducement, let her angry and ashamed. She is the daughter of the God King. She is very noble. She is the goddess admired by all the gods in the nine mountains and seas. She is more like the flower of kaolin. She is precious and inviolable. Let alone the first kiss. Even if she is close to a man, she has never had one. How can she take the initiative to kiss as soon as we meet. But the conditions put forward by the little witch are also very rich. Twenty drops of God''s bone marrow are worth several times more than that of the immortal spring. For her, she is undoubtedly the most precious treasure. She can''t give up. Of course, the most important thing is that she has a very good first impression of Zhang Tian. She is overbearing, elegant, and has the grace of saving her life. All these elements together are enough to make any girl fall into the enemy, and Yunxi is no exception. Therefore, she does not exclude closer moves in her heart. "Hurry up, or you''ll give me all the marrow of the emperor." Ziyan urges. Yun Xi''s liver aches. He knows that with the temperament of the little devil, if he doesn''t do it according to her requirements, he will certainly come up and rob his God''s bone marrow. After hesitating for a long time, Yunxi felt that his head was like a paste, and finally he let out a "ah" sound. He took a lotus step to deceive Zhang Tian. He raised his head slightly and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly on the cheek. "Click!" A slight sound came from the side, but Ziyan took out an ancient jade to record this beautiful picture. "Little witch!" Yunxi screams, hurriedly retreats from Zhang Tian and pours on Ziyan. The two girls immediately wander around in the Xutian hall. "Bang Bang..." The light of a road treasure art interweaves, cloud Xi whole body is shrouded by God Xia, but want to cover up oneself bashful with this. However, Ziyan didn''t spare her. She dodged and said, "now I''ve left evidence. If you don''t be my father''s concubine, I''ll send one to everyone in the nine mountains and seas." "You said it The cloud Xi shame indignant shout, didn''t think oneself thousand defend ten thousand defend, still in this small evil girl''s trap. "Boom!" At this time, Ziyan suddenly spread a wave of terror to the extreme, exuding a devastating atmosphere, just a little swing, will Yunxi blast out."No, it''s the bone of the God Emperor. The God Emperor is going to be reborn." Yunxi flies upside down. There is a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, but he just stares at Ziyan regardless of the injury. It seems that Ziyan is also controlled by the divine light and can''t help it. The divine emperor''s bone breaks out of the air and floats on her head. Many broken divine lines are reshaping. It seems that there is a will to come back from the past world, occupy Ziyan''s body and come to heaven again Next. "Suppression." Zhang Tian, who has always been elegant and leisurely, shows a touch of seriousness for the first time and drinks coldly. In an instant, a terrible force of heaven came down and smashed those reconstituted divine lines, as if a powerful force had swept through the emperor''s bones, and Shengsheng had wiped out the incomplete divine lines. "Ah..." A shrill voice came out from the bones of the God Emperor, shaking the void, even the whole Xutian temple and the whole Xutian war world. It was the grief caused by the complete fall of a God Emperor. "The emperor is dead." Yunxi murmured, two lines of tears came out of her eyes uncontrollably, and hung from Yinchuan for nine days. As a member of the consanguineous Protoss, she clearly felt that in the moment just now, the will of the God Emperor attached to the bones of the God Emperor completely disappeared, even with his divine character, divinity, all the proofs of existence disappeared. The divine nature is given by heaven, and the protoss does not die. This is the knowledge Yunxi received from her childhood, and has always been regarded as the truth. But now she saw a God fall in front of her. Such impact is incomparable, and completely collapses a monument of faith in her heart. Zhang Tian stood up with his hands in his hands and a trace of indifference on his face. This God Emperor was once his nightmare. He chased him and fled to the nine realms. Up to now, he still has great power to try to return and dominate the sky. However, he is no longer the teenager of 50 million years ago. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "Bang!" The light on the God Emperor''s bone converges, falls down from the sky and falls into Ziyan''s hands. Yunxi looks at it and sighs in his heart. The most precious part of this divine bone is the divinity and divinity. It is the supreme treasure for the gods. Whether it is nourished by the divine source secret method or stolen the divinity, it has a chance to reappear the glory of the ancient divine emperor. But now it has disappeared, and she has lost that wisp of obsession. After all, with the value of this God''s bone, the power of Tianshen mountain will be greatly shaken. Not to mention that her father, the God''s father, may break through the barrier personally and rob her. At that time, she will be hard on both sides, which is a good thing. However, even so, this God Emperor bone is also a rare treasure. After 50 million years, there are only 2000 drops of bone marrow fluid left. It is a top-notch material and can be made into a God King or even God Emperor treasure. "Good guy, dare to resist!" Ziyan said with some fear. At that moment, she was completely controlled. Longwei, who had been promoted to the level of dragon immortal, was enough to look down on her, but the real God Emperor''s will was as vulnerable as a mole ant. Zhang Tian said with a smile, "there''s no problem now. You can safely store the bones in your body." "Great!" Ziyan cheered. Zhang Tianzheng was about to say something more. He suddenly looked a little bit and said, "Ziyan, it''s time to go back. I''ll arrange for someone to send you back, you friend. " Ziyan "Oh", as if to make a decision, went to Yunxi, took out the purple golden ball, broke off a small piece and handed it to her, saying: "we are friends. This Shenyuan is for you. I''ll go to Tianshen mountain to play with you in the future." "Little witch..." Yunxi is very moved to take over the Shenyuan block, micro weigh, they found that this is exactly one tenth of the weight, not much, not much, suddenly let her a burst of speechless. this little witch is really calculating, and this God source should be her thing, instead of being brought to the Buddha by small witches, and make complaints about herself. It seems that she owed her great human feelings, and it made her unable to speak up. "Since you think I''m a friend, next time you come to Tianshen mountain, I have a big gift for you. During this period, you only need to absorb the bone marrow fluid from the bones of the God Emperor. Don''t move the body of the bones of the God Emperor and the purple golden ball. There is a supreme secret of casting the divine servant in Tianshen mountain. With these two things and some accessories, you can at least make a true divine servant, which can push the nine mountains and seas. When you come to Tianshen mountain, I will give it to you. " Yunxi solemnly makes a promise, but thinks that if Ziyan really dares to come to her site, no matter what else, he has to hang up and fight first. "It''s a deal." Purple Yan rare serious way back, and then bouncing back to Zhang Tian side. Zhang Tian smiles, communicates with Gu TA Xian with a wisp of spirit, and tells him about Xia Yunxi. Then he breaks through the old road of the starry sky and takes Ziyan to step in. Shengyuan world, the city of freedom, outside the small courtyard of Zhangjia. "Is master Zhang here?" "Elder Supreme Master of the divinity college, I''d like to invite Mr. Zhang to go out." Several elders of the Divinity School wandered outside the small courtyard of Zhangjia, looking extremely anxious. Seeing that the day of preaching has come, the whole East wilderness people have gathered in the divinity school, but Zhang Tian is gone. How can we not let these elders of the divinity school be in a mess. Just at this time, the dusty door of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open. Zhang Tian took Ziyan''s hand and appeared at the door. He said with a smile, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." The elders were overjoyed and even said "dare not" and "dare not". Respectfully, they asked Zhang Tianyi to drive to the divinity school. At this time, wudaofeng is already a sea of people. The Department of wudaofeng is the largest branch of the Tianshen theological college, accounting for almost half of the Tianshen theological college. Wudaofeng is also very large, which can accommodate millions of people. But even so, in today''s grand occasion, it is still very insufficient, so that some residents of the Tianshi college have to use taboo means to move the mountains and rearrange the mountains around the Wudao system. Taking the peaks as seats, they have fully lined up 100000 mountains. The situation is prosperous, and the Eastern wilderness has never been seen before. Wu Qingquan, the elder of the inner courtyard, stood on the edge of a stone platform in the center of wudaofeng square and looked at the monks everywhere. He couldn''t help feeling relaxed and happy. After this, the status of the school of divinity in Donghuang will be more detached than that of the school when it was founded. All of a sudden, Wu Qingquan seemed to have received some news. His face brightened and he said in a low voice, "Master Zhang has appeared and started to strike the bell." "Yes..." On the stone platform, a huge black cloth is pulled open, revealing a xuanhuang huge bell floating in the air. This clock is dozens of feet large, and its surface is covered with dense five color spiritual patterns, which is very simple, heavy, luxurious and mysterious. Thirty six strong men standing on the side strode forward and surrounded xuanhuang giant bell. These strong men were naked, their muscles were swollen, and they seemed to explode. They had no expression on their faces. Obviously, they were all overbearing figures who converted to the art of physical body training."Strike the bell!" The head of the powerful man yelled, and all the powerful men acted at the same time. With five fingers, a two Zhang long golden hammer appeared in the palm of his hand. Shoulder micro motion, thirty-six strong men both hands at the same time to grasp the hammer, a round and up, Chong Xuan Huang bell is suddenly hit away. "Boom..." Where the golden hammer hit, the five color spiritual writings on the giant clock came to life one after another, suddenly lit up a circle of divine lines, and spread out in all directions. The bell is very strange. At the beginning, it doesn''t seem to be very loud, but after a little distance, it booms. The farther away the bell is, the more deafening it looks. One hundred thousand mountains, even half of the eastern wilderness are deafening! "This is the clock. The sermon meeting has finally begun." Countless great monks who were closing the gate broke through the gate one after another and flew towards the divinity college with a long roar. One after another, the bell rang 9981 before it stopped suddenly. At this time, the 100000 peaks around Wudao square were all full, and the momentum of the dense friars was intertwined, boiling to the sky. Wu Qingquan was so excited that he gave a look to Yunxia fairy. Yunxia fairy immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "please, Master Zhang!" At the same time, hundreds of thousands of mountain peaks resounded, and countless monks were boiling, shouting in unison: "please Mr. Zhang --" "please Mr. Zhang --" "please Mr. Zhang --" after three voices, a huge abyss suddenly opened up over Wudao square, like a God and a devil, tearing open the sky, and the endless power of chaos surged, reflecting Zhang Tian''s stepping out like a God The emperor! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 "I''d like to meet Mr. Zhang..." Seeing Zhang Tian''s appearance, all the friars fell into a state of madness, roaring wildly, and casting a burning color in their eyes. In the fantasy world, the strong are respected. Every monk''s goal is to enter the torrent bravely, open the sea, transform the extraordinary, the king of Jin, cast the holy body, immortality, boundlessness, immortality and immortality! On this road, the young and the old are the first! Zhang Tianzhi Weili, known as the first man of the East famine, is now the pillar of the East famine. For many monks of the East famine, he is an idol and a God. Most of the people here have never been lucky enough to witness Zhang Tian''s true face before, but they are very familiar with his deeds. The ice emperor in Wudao square, the Black Dragon Emperor in Beihai, the thunder emperor in ShengDu World War I, and the spirit of the defeated emperor in one hand The supreme sage, the half step demon emperor, the quasi God Emperor, the immortal God Emperor, a long-standing strong man in the mainland, all bowed down at the foot of Zhang Tian and made his invincible name. He was the first man in Donghuang and the supreme man in the mainland! According to word of mouth, Zhang Tian has long been a myth and has become a spiritual monument, which has inspired generations of young talents. Now he has finally seen his true face, but no one feels disappointed. On the contrary, he has a deep sense of awe. "Master Zhang''s strength has reached such a level. It''s really terrible." Several elders of the divinity college hidden in the mountains were shocked by the sight of each other. Since the founding of the divinity College for more than 100000 years, several immortal emperors have appeared, especially the first generation of deans, who are close to the level of peerless emperors. They can fight against the evil lords in the dark world, but they don''t seem to have such terrible power. Such a vision, tearing the abyss with one hand and carrying the vast chaos, is just like the arrival of the great emperor of ancient times, which can''t be seen by those young people in the transcendent realm and the king realm. However, the great sage who has lived for more than a thousand years feels clearly. At the same time, he is shocked, and his lightness disappears completely. In everyone''s awed eyes, Zhang Tian came out of the abyss step by step. The chaos behind him seemed to devour the heaven and earth, but he was imprisoned by an invisible force. He couldn''t make a breakthrough at all. He could only go back to the outside world with the healing of the abyss. Zhang Tian, with both hands on his back, looked straight ahead until Tianyuan was closed, but he still didn''t speak. The friars on the 100000 mountain peak were a little strange. Just then, a breath of extreme depression spread. "Boom!" The void burst, and a door of void was torn open. More than 30 women in silver armour rode on a flying horse with huge wings, surrounded by an amazing chariot of Baoguang, galloping out of it with great momentum. The head of the woman, white hair as snow, forehead tied with a ribbon, eyes as bright as the moon, exuding a strong air of ice, awe inspiring inviolable. "It''s the team of Xiyan ancient school, led by Ling Shuangxue! After the battle of the ancient Daohu, his strength soared. It is said that he is close to the Holy Lord and can easily suppress the holy king! " Countless people marvel that Ling Shuangxue is one of the most amazing heroes in the ancient Daohu war. He not only survived successfully, but also his strength soared and easily suppressed a holy king. In addition, in the later battle of the Lord, there was an old monster in the Xiyan ancient school, which made people more in awe of this ancient sect. "Bang! Bang! Bang!... " Not long after the appearance of the ancient school of facial cleansing, the surrounding void was also tearing. Countless luxurious gold chariots and jade chariots came through the air. The clear signs on the body of the chariot made people see their identity at a glance. Fengyang ancient school, blood demon sect, Wuyue sword sect, Tianhan Holy Land In addition to the Dongming holy land, which is known as the strongest sect of Donghuang, almost all of the ancient holy land of Donghuang are here. At the next moment, the chariots of these teams opened at the same time, and they stepped on a strong man with awe inspiring spirit and no anger. They were all overlord figures of the Holy Lord level. At this time, they were very humble and paid homage to Zhang Tian, who was standing in the void. "I''m ling Fanghua, the leader of Xiyan ancient sect. I''ve met Mr. Zhang. I''d like to offer you one million pieces of huangpin Lingshi and 300 pieces of Wannian Baoyao to help preach. I hope Mr. Zhang will accept it." The patriarch of Xiyan ancient school is a middle-aged woman. Although she is thousands of years old, years have not left any trace on her face. A pair of beautiful eyebrows slant into the cloud temples. Her eyes are as black as paint. They have a great look, but they also have the pride of snow mountain roses. Women do not let men, and their momentum is approaching the peak of the Lord. Only when they go to that station, they dominate one field, and their voice is loud. With these words, the jade bracelet on Ling Fanghua''s wrist was full of magical light. Countless imperial spirit stones poured out and piled up into a hill in an instant. Another 300 jade boxes flew out. The lid of the box was opened, and each jade box contained a ten thousand year old treasure medicine. The treasure light was dense and connected like a fairyland. Everyone was surprised. It''s too big. You know, it''s huangpin Lingshi. One is equivalent to ten thousand wangpin Lingshi. One million is ten billion wangpin Lingshi, and the value of three million year old precious medicines is more than that. Even with the great family business of the ancient school of facial washing, I''m afraid it will empty the accumulation of nearly a thousand years.There are millions of monks in the hall. They have never seen so many spirit stones and ten thousand year old precious medicines in their lives. They are all so excited that they want to rush up and collect these treasures immediately. "Fengyang ancient school is willing to offer 700000 pieces of spirit stones and 800 Jin of Phoenix blood to help preach. I hope master Zhang will accept it." "Wuyue sword sect is willing to offer 900000 pieces of the emperor''s spirit stone, nine pieces of the best king''s sword, ninety pieces of the best king''s sword, nine hundred pieces of the middle King''s sword, and nine thousand pieces of the inferior King''s sword, so as to boost the momentum of preaching. I hope Mr. Zhang will accept it." All the sacred places of the ancient sects offered gifts one after another. At one time, the spirit stones filled the void and turned into the spirit sea. All kinds of precious medicines, rare god gold, and powerful flying swords spread across the sky. The situation was so prosperous that all the friars were dazzled and their hearts would burst. This is the first person in Donghuang, the supreme person in the mainland! All the masters of the holy land of the ancient school of Donghuang will come to meet and offer gifts! With one man''s strength, suppress the East famine! People with real insight understand that these gifts are not as simple as helping preach, but the "protection fee" paid by these holy places to Zhang Tian. In the future, major battles such as the famine war will be involved. The whole East famine, especially these ancient holy places, will depend on Zhang Tian''s strength. However, behind the celebration, the undercurrent never stopped. As the host of the Theological Seminary, several old monsters who have lived for many years all have a dignified face and have a premonition of the next crisis. Because Dongming holy land, the strongest in Donghuang, did not send people to the scene. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "You''re welcome. Take your seats." Zhang Tian waved his hand at will, and a mysterious force emerged. Dozens of huge lotus terraces appeared out of thin air, each with a diameter of tens of feet, suspended in the air, providing the holy masters and elders of the major ancient holy places with rest. "Thank you for your seat, Master Zhang." Those who are strong in the holy land of the major ancient sects are awed by this kind of Dharma. If the Immortal Emperor really has the power to govern heaven and earth, even the Holy Lord can''t be compared. He can''t help but be more awed and respectful. Zhang Tianzi sits on a piece of golden futon, behind which is the vast sky. Although he is under the sky, he gives people the feeling of breaking the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and standing on the top of the mountain. It seems that when you look at him, you first see the sky, and then you see Zhang Tian. "Before preaching, I have to do one thing first..." Zhang Tian opened his mouth, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation. He pointed forward a little, and a huge crack suddenly opened in the square, which immediately spread to the left and right, turning into a light door. A tall and brave man stepped out from the other end of the light gate, but he was dressed in black. His blood was not strong, but it implied a kind of power. His body was full of murderous spirit, like a god of killing coming out of a sea of corpses. Just a glance, it seemed that he could see a terrible picture of Shura. The man in black looked cold and resolute, like the incarnation of a sacred mountain, which made people feel unshakable. However, without hesitation, he half knelt down on the ground and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to meet Mr. Zhang." "The law enforcement God of the divinity school!" "It''s said that the law enforcement God killed a large number of foreigners in the West desert, which is called Shura!" "How did I hear that the law enforcement God went deep into the East pole and pulled up an alien holy city?" Many friars recognized the identity of the man in black and cried out in succession. They were very surprised. In recent years, the law enforcement God has been killing foreign people crazily. Many of them have come back and caused a lot of discussion. No one knows why he suddenly became so crazy. "Law enforcement Tianzun, he has not yet broken through to the holy land." Ling Shuangxue, riding on a flying horse, frowns slightly at this scene. In those days, the law enforcement God was as famous as her as Tianjiao. She was juxtaposed with the saints'' sons and daughters of the top ancient holy places. She once killed the semi saints by virtue of the cultivation of high-level kings in the famine war, and was known as one of the youth Tianjiao who are most likely to form a flawless holy body. Now she has successfully formed a flawless holy body, and it has only one holy mark. She can easily suppress the holy king, and even play a card, which is not inferior to the Holy Lord. She thought that the law enforcement God must have cast the holy body for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be half holy. Zhang Tianmu looked ahead and said solemnly: "four years ago, our emperor promised to give you the perfect holy body. The premise is that you need to kill ten half saints of different races. Now you have over fulfilled the task, and our emperor is also true to his words. Today, we will give you the perfect holy body!" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a great disturbance. All the monks on the 100000 mountain peaks became restless. Even the holy masters sitting on the lotus road platform were in a state of consternation. When they visited from left to right, they seemed to suspect that they had heard something wrong. Because, this is too strange, what is the perfect holy body, since the holy body is perfect, there is no holy mark, absorb aura, only can not enter, supernatural power is born, power is infinite, the name is supreme! Not to mention that this is in conflict with the original intention of the cycle of heaven, even if there is no restriction of heaven, it is difficult to cast a perfect holy body. It needs to be strong enough to go against heaven. With the vast territory of Shengyuan, there are no more than two hands to reach the perfect holy body. Now, Zhang Tian even said that he would give the law enforcement God a perfect body? It''s not "help" but "give". This is the difference between heaven and earth! "Thank you, Master Zhang." The law enforcement God said excitedly that the killing for four years was for this day. "You can break through." Zhang tiandansheng said that the law enforcement God had been in the semi holy realm for many years, and had already reached the peak. There was no difficulty in casting the flawless holy body. "Yes, sir Law enforcement Tianzun should be in harmony, suddenly burst out a strong momentum, a blood dragon virtual shadow flew out of his body, roared nine days, rendering his whole body like a blood god. "Boom..." The void trembled. The bloody dragon circled around the law enforcement God, and the Dragon chanted constantly. All the auras within thousands of miles were mobilized. More than ten whirlpools of spirit sea were formed over Wudao square. The aura surged to the law enforcement God like tide, and was swallowed by the bloody dragon, making its body more and more huge, more and more solid, and its eyes fierce, as if it were The real dragon in the world should be combined with the law enforcement heaven. This momentum makes people have no doubt that it can suppress any holy Lord in the audience. "It''s a success!" All the friars at the top of the mountain widened their eyes and observed carefully. This is a vision of casting holy body, which is very enlightening to them. The Holy Land figures sitting on the lotus road platform also look dignified, and feel the extraordinary breakthrough of the law enforcement God. "This is Yanlong holy body, one of the three holy bodies collected by the Theological Seminary. It''s quite powerful, but I''ve never heard of anyone casting a perfect holy body with this holy body."On the Taoist platform of the ancient school of facial cleansing, the patriarch Ling Fanghua said slowly, with a strange purple light in his eyes, apparently urging a powerful pupil technique to peep. Ling Shuangxue is more serious when she hears the words. She also cast the holy body a few years ago. She knows that the next step is the most important one. It''s not difficult to cast the holy body, but it''s difficult to stop the holy mark. The holy mark is the ember of the Tao. The Tao of heaven is deficient, so the holy body can not be completed. At this time, every step is against the Tao of heaven. If the holy mark is less than one, the Tao of heaven will be less profitable, which is a real struggle with the heaven. Even when she broke through, she was protected by the light from heaven, which inevitably left a holy mark and could not be completed. "Click!" It seems that there is a god thunder falling, no thunder shadow, but the sound of thunder, in everyone''s ears. "Ah..." Around the law enforcement Tianzun circling Yanlong issued a shrill cry, there was a terrible scar on the body, countless blood essence gushed out, momentum suddenly withered 80%. "Click!" There was another thunder, and Yan Long gave out an unwilling roar. It seemed that he was fighting against some great existence. He roared for nine days, but in the end he turned into a miserable howl. A second scar of terror appeared on his body, like being cut off by the Heavenly Sword, which could never be healed. "The flawless holy body with two holy marks is hopeful for the Lord in the future. It''s good." The patriarch of Fengyang ancient school said softly, knowing that the next step is to attach the dragon to the body and complete the holy body. The whole promotion process is over. "Against." Just at this time, Zhang Tian opened his mouth, words fell, words followed, the void trembled violently, the sun and the moon were out of light, as if time and space were in reverse, the blood dragon''s body shape was swinging wildly, but it was the previous inverted. The second scar disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then the first scar disappeared. Yanlong roared, attached to the law enforcement heaven, a breath of invincibility burst out from him, sweeping the ten sides! It''s a perfect mood. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 "Cheng Did it work? " I don''t know who said that the sky Daotai, 100000 mountain peaks, at the same time broke out a wave, a strong divine sense broke out of the ground, crazy flocked to the law enforcement God, dancing in the sky, want to trace the clues before. Because the scene just now was too short, but it was fleeting, but the impact was enormous and shocked everyone. How could two holy marks disappear like that? No supernatural power, no magnificent, is a simple word, will be a two sacred mark of the flawless holy body, life to the dream of hundreds of millions of monks to complete the realm. Such a relaxed freehand brushwork, on the contrary, made a group of monks even more shocked and wanted to find out. "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Tianzun, the law enforcer, made an uncontrollable voice of excitement. A sacred and powerful breath came out. It was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than before! "It''s really the breath of the supreme saint. The holy body is perfect." A few of the hidden elders of the divinity college are full of tears and their eyes are full of joy and excitement. From then on, the divinity college should have another one of the most powerful, which can frighten all sides and greatly enhance the strength of the divinity college. "The supreme sage, the law enforcement God has really solidified the perfect holy body, and the two holy marks are gone? How is that possible? " Ling Fanghua, the leader of the Xiyan ancient school, muttered to himself that the purple light in his eyes was extremely bright. He threw it at the law enforcement God to find out what was inside him. "Well?" At the moment when the purple light came, the law enforcement god suddenly looked back and gave out a cold hum, and a fierce momentum suddenly broke out. "Boom!" Two momentum collide in the void, Ling Fanghua''s body suddenly trembles, his face turns pale, seems to be trying to resist something, but finally failed to resist, apricot mouth a, spouting a mouthful of blood. "Lord!" Ling Shuangxue and others are anxious. The rest of the audience were also shocked by this scene, showing deep awe. Who is Ling Fanghua, who has been in charge of the ancient school of facial cleansing for two thousand years? He is the most famous person in the mainland. He was seriously injured by the law enforcement God who just promoted to the Holy Land? It''s terrible. You know, the frost and snow that broke through the holy land for many years is just as good as the holy King now, which indirectly proves that the law enforcement God really made the perfect holy body! It has become the supreme saint in the legend and the invincible existence of the holy land. In ancient times, those great forces in the immortal kingdom had to wait until they reached the holy land to define the talent of Tianjiao, because the holy body is very important for the future cultivation. Even if you don''t have the talent before, as long as you can condense the holy body, you can still be rated as Tianjiao by the immortal Kingdom and vigorously cultivate it. And the perfect Yanlong holy body, even in those ancient immortal regions, is absolutely the best holy body, and needs to be carefully cultivated as the descendant of the son. Not to mention Shengyuan, there are so many saints in the world. However, apart from the master of dantai and the master of Yaoguang, no one has ever cast a perfect saint. Just a few years ago, the ice emperor, who had a perfect saint, once suppressed Donghuang, which made the major ancient holy places fear. Today, a supreme saint has been born in the Theological Seminary. This news will certainly stir up the East famine after today. "Cough..." Ling Fanghua coughed two mouthfuls of blood, waved to Ling Shuangxue and others for peace of mind, and his eyes fell on the top of the square again. He said in a slow voice: "if master Zhang really has the magic power of crying ghosts and gods, he even dabbled in the taboo way of the law of time, which I admire." When people heard the words, they could not help showing their approval. They could see clearly that there must be at least two holy marks by virtue of the inside information of the law enforcement God. Now it is Zhang Tian''s credit to achieve the perfect holy body. This is the magic power of changing the world and changing the bones, which makes everyone''s eyes show a hot color and look at Zhang Tian with bright eyes. Since Zhang Tianneng can give the law enforcement God the perfect holy body, he can also give it to others. Who doesn''t want to be the second law enforcement God, that''s a real step up to heaven. It means that when you enter the holy land for the first time, you will be invincible, not to mention the chance of breaking through the Immortal Emperor is several times higher. Zhang Tian''s face was calm, and he said to the law enforcement God blandly: "the emperor has fulfilled his previous promise. It will be of great benefit to you to give you one and listen to the Tao from the side." With that, he pointed forward a little, and the law enforcement God turned into a lotus platform, holding him up in the air. "Thank you for your seat, Master Zhang. Please listen to me with an open mind." Law enforcement Tianzun restrained the joy of the sudden increase of cultivation and responded humbly. When others saw that Zhang Tian was preparing to preach, they all looked very solemn. At this moment, no one questioned Zhang Tian''s ability. Even the holy masters of various ancient holy places raised the spirit of twelve points, hoping to get inspiration from Zhang Tian''s preaching and go further. "Below..." As soon as Zhang Tian lifted his hand, he was about to start preaching. Suddenly he stopped and his eyes flashed cold."Boom!" Just when everyone didn''t know why, the void suddenly vibrated violently, with a terrible momentum covering the whole field, which made everyone feel suffocated. They were shocked and looked up. There was a tremor in the sky. A huge crack was broken. A chariot full of the spirit of antiquity broke through the air. It was as if it had been cast in gold, and its whole body was carved with dense patterns. The most amazing thing is that the chariot pullers are actually nine water queens covered with Linjia, each of which is ten feet in size. They are full of Qi and blood, and pull the chariot to the front. "This is the ancient chariot of Dongming school!" An elder of Tianhan Holy Land exclaimed. Everyone could not help changing their faces. Dongming holy land is the first force of Donghuang. It''s natural for Dongming holy land to be more imposing. But I''m afraid it''s not good for them to arrive at this time and send out this kind of battle. For a moment, the holy masters of the major ancient holy places exchanged glances and realized that there would be great changes. "Ha ha, the first preacher in the East wasteland, how can it be without the support of our emperor? Is it because the divinity academy doesn''t send an invitation to our emperor A voice full of middle spirit came out of the ancient chariot. It was as powerful as emperor. Although there was laughter, there was no smile. On the contrary, it was cold to the bone. The next moment, an old man in a Tibetan robe stepped out. He had black hair and a shawl. He was full of Qi and blood, and his eyes were as sharp as brass bells. "It''s the ancestor of Dongming. He came in person." "When Dongming''s father appeared at this time, did he succeed in fighting for heaven''s destiny?" "The second Immortal Emperor has appeared in Donghuang!" "Zhang Shanren killed Mrs. Dongming before. The ancestor of Dongming is here for revenge!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Shiwan mountain peak and the friars on the lotus road platform were shocked. The birth of an immortal God Emperor was a great event that could shake the whole East wilderness, not to mention that the new God Emperor of Jin had to openly challenge Zhang Tian, who was known as the first man of East wilderness. This is really a big news that hasn''t happened in ten thousand years! Wu Qingquan complained in secret. He quickly flew forward and said respectfully, "elder Wu Qingquan, the inner courtyard elder of the celestial theological college, I''d like to see the elder of Dongming. Because the elder is fighting for heaven''s destiny, he can''t deliver the invitation. He only handed it to the elder of the holy land. I hope you''ll forgive me." In fact, there is nothing missing in this aspect from the Theological Seminary. It is impossible to say that it can''t get along with the most powerful holy land of Dongming. However, the ancestor of Dongming didn''t pay attention to these. He just glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "my emperor is talking to Zhang Tian. What are you? Get away from me!" "You..." Wu Qingquan was very angry. His whole face was like a pig''s liver, and he was about to bleed. When he came to the holy land, he was also in charge of the inner courtyard of the theological college. Where he went was not respected by thousands of people, and the holy places of the ancient sects also wanted to give face. How ever did he get such a cold reception. "What are you doing? Go away The old ancestor of Dongming was impatient, so he swept Wu Qingquan out with a strong force. "Elder Wu..." "Master Dongming, are you going too far?" A group of supreme elders of the celestial theological college came forward to help them and glared. This is a public provocation, in front of millions of monks in the whole East wilderness! "Too much? The more extreme things are still to come. " The elder Dongming sneered, and the imperishable power of the Immortal Emperor surged into the sky. He was so overbearing that many of the elders of the celestial theological college were so angry that they could not speak. Even some of them who were weak in cultivation could hardly breathe. "The East famine will change again." On the lotus road platform of Xiyan ancient school, an old voice suddenly came out. Ling Fanghua was startled. She looked sideways and said, "Laozu, why are you here?" He was an old woman with snow and silver on her head. The wrinkles on her face crisscrossed like ditches. She was dressed in linen clothes, with a rickety figure, but with an immortal old smell of residual candles. She was the patriarch of the Xiyan ancient school. After being promoted to the realm of emperor, she abdicated. She had lived for many years and had long gone to seclusion. "The ancestor of Dongming succeeded in fighting for heaven''s destiny. How can I not be born? It''s not only me, but also the old guys from the holy places of the major ancient sects. Today is doomed to be the day of drastic changes in the eastern wilderness." The old woman said slowly, and her eyes swept to the lotus road. Sure enough, she saw an old man with boundless breath. She looked at each other and nodded. It was a greeting. Ling Fanghua was silent for a few seconds, and said in a low voice: "in Fanghua''s opinion, Master Zhang''s martial arts are all over the sky, and he has uncanny ability. Master Dongming just broke through the immortal realm, and I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Master Zhang." The old woman chuckled, shook her head and said, "you don''t know the horror of Dongming. If you were born in the same era with him, you will know that no matter how amazing you are, you can''t cover Dongming''s elegant demeanor. He was the only star of Donghuang in that era, and all the descendants of Shengzi were defeated by him." Ling Fanghua is silent. Dongming''s youth is too far away from now. Even for her, it can''t be traced back. But one thing is very clear about Donghuang, that is, Dongming has a very rare perfect holy body! Even so, she didn''t think that the ancestor of Dongming would be Zhang Tian''s opponent. After all, just now, Zhang Tian gave the law enforcement God the perfect holy body in front of everyone. Compared with the two, Zhang Tian was superior to Zhang Tian. The old woman seemed to see through Ling Fanghua''s mind and said in a quiet voice: "you just watch. Today will be the peak duel between the two immortal emperors, and the winner must be the ancestor of Dongming. The million year history of the holy land of Dongming can not be compared with that of a sanxiu. " Ling Fanghua didn''t argue. She just looked ahead. Now the whole room is quiet, including the people of the divinity school. When things get to this point, they can''t control it any more. Dongming''s disciples behind Dongming''s ancestors all hold their heads high and show a very proud expression when they see this scene. Today is destined to be the day for Dongming''s holy land to show its prestige! There was a middle-aged man flying out of the back of Dongming''s father. His face was seven points similar to that of Dongming''s father, but the corners on his face were sharper. He flew to the front, full of momentum, and the Holy Lord''s authority enveloped the whole audience. He said in a loud voice: "Zhang Tian, your daughter Zhang Shanren killed my wife. This hatred is not common. Let her come out and die immediately!" "Bold, how dare you speak rudely to master Zhang The law enforcement God stepped out and yelled. "Well?" The middle-aged man didn''t expect that someone would dare to contradict him at this time. He twisted his sharp eyebrows into a ball and looked sideways. "It''s the law enforcement God, just a mole ant, who dares to speak to our Lord like this. Today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the theological college!" The middle-aged man''s face was cold, and when his voice fell, he directly clapped his hand and turned it into a big hand all over the sky. The water vapor was dense, like the palm of a river, which fell from nine days and directly pressed the law enforcement God."Well come!" In the face of the Holy Lord''s attack, the law enforcement God was not afraid and stepped forward in the air. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With each step, the void vibrated violently, as if it could not bear such a great force. After three steps, his momentum was also promoted to the peak. A virtual shadow of purgatory appeared behind him, and dozens of dark gold chains flew out like flying dragons. "Bang!" With only one blow, the magic power of the leading role of Dongming saint was directly broken, and the power of Xuanjin iron chain continued to go towards the Lord of Dongming, crushing the void all the way, magnificent! "The great sage?" Lord Dongming exclaimed, and a look of fear appeared on his face, which made him feel completely unable to resist. "Hum!" At this time, the ancestor of Dongming uttered a cold hum, the void trembled violently, all the mysterious gold iron ropes were smashed, and the law enforcement Emperor gave a dull drink, as if he had suffered internal injury, and the power of the emperor was fully revealed. "Thank you for your father''s help." The holy master of Dongming retreated to the back of his ancestor, his face turned red. His cultivation was not weak. As the holy master of the first holy land of Donghuang, he was three points better than Ling Fanghua, but when he met the supreme sage, he was only suppressed. Dongming''s face was very ugly. He didn''t pay attention to his disgraceful son. He only said darkly, "Zhang Tian, those who know your face will hand over Zhang cruel man immediately. I think it''s not easy for you to practice, or I don''t care about you." "Dong Dong, Dong Dong..." In a flash, everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Tian. His heart was so tense that it was between war and peace. Under the attention of all the people, Zhang Tian''s face was slightly moved, and he said in a light voice: "a character like a clown should also have a dialogue with the emperor?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "A clown like figure deserves to talk to the emperor?" As soon as the words were uttered, the whole audience was suddenly shocked, and everyone felt suffocated, even their thoughts stopped running. I thought there would be a hot picture of the two great emperors fighting next. Even if Zhang Tian suddenly burst out, people had certain expectations, but no one thought that he would say such a sentence. Clown! This evaluation is not malicious, it can be said that it is extremely contemptuous, but this word is used to evaluate the ancestor of Dongming who was just promoted to Immortal Emperor. Who can believe it? Many people think they have heard something wrong, but when they feel the solemn atmosphere of the scene and the murderous spirit, they all realize that it really happened, not their own hallucinations. This is an endless declaration of war! Everyone was sweating, including the previous patriarch of Xiyan ancient school, an old woman who had lived for many years. At this time, her body trembled slightly and her expression was difficult to calm down. The real Immortal Emperor level duel made the old monster feel scared. The ancestor of Dongming was silly, and his eyes showed a bit of consternation. For many years, he was the focus of all people''s attention and the star respected by thousands of people. Even the old people at that time had to treat him with equal courtesy. Later, he cast a perfect holy body, which was out of control and spread all over the world. Except for a few people, who was invincible in his hands. Now he has succeeded in fighting for heaven''s destiny and become the most honorable Immortal Emperor on the mainland. Even if he goes to the holy capital of Zhongzhou, the emperor of Dazhou will treat him with courtesy. How could such a prominent identity be called a clown? Endless anger fills the chest. Even if it is poured out of the North Sea, it is hard to put out. Only Zhang Tian''s death and blood can wash away. "Good! Good! Good The ancestor of Dongming said three times, and anyone could hear the killing intention. He was full of momentum, and the Immortal Emperor''s power covered the whole scene. Countless peaks resonated, and cracks were broken, which made the friars above extremely frightened. "You say that our emperor is a clown, then let us appreciate your wisdom." At this moment, there was no turning point. The ancestor of Dongming declared war directly, and his Tibetan robe was calm and made a sound of hunting in the void. Zhang Tian was still motionless, as if he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said in a light voice, "you don''t deserve to let the emperor do it. Wait a moment, you will have someone to kill you." "Arrogance!" The elder Dongming roared. The more calm Zhang Tian was, the more angry he was. Finally, he could not help but send out a thunderbolt. The void behind him exploded, and countless auras were in chaos. A huge and incomparable ancient tree was formed behind him. It was colorful, bright and penetrating, as if carrying the power of ancient heaven! All the onlookers felt that their heart was about to jump out, and greatly admired Zhang Tianna''s determination to face the collapse of Mount Tai, but at the same time, Zhang Tian''s words also confused them. Wait a moment, someone will kill you. Who will this person be? Is there a third Immortal Emperor in Donghuang? And those old monsters who have already reached the realm of the emperor can''t help exclaiming when they see the tree behind the ancestor of Dongming. "How could the ancestor of Dongming become an immortal tree? No wonder! No wonder The patriarch of Xiyan ancient school muttered to himself. He looked at the five color tree as if it were ten thousand feet tall and empty. It was both amazing and envious. It was very complicated. "What is the immortal tree?" Ling Shuangxue asked carefully. Ling Fanghua said: "the holy land can be divided into different holy bodies, and the imperial land can also be divided into different Dharma phases. The lowest Immortal Emperor can only light a few sacred lamps, and when the sacred lamps are off, he will die. A stronger emperor can ignite the furnace, which is full of vitality. No matter how strong it is, it will be a divine tree, a five color divine tree. Even among the illusions of many divine trees, it will be high-level. It''s only one step away from the divine mountain "I see." Ling Shuangxue nodded clearly. There is a huge gap between the different holy bodies. The perfect holy body can even directly crush the strong one at the peak of the flawless holy body. It is the same with the sacred lamp, the sacred stove, the sacred tree and the sacred mountain. Each level has the power of crushing. The third level immortal Holy tree of Dongming ancestors can be condensed, which shows that the inside information is very strong. "I wonder if there is a higher realm of Dharma on the holy mountain?" Ling Shuangxue asked again. Ling Fanghua hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s said that there is a divine realm on the holy mountain, but it''s all recorded in ancient books and records. It''s rare in the world. There is even a rumor that there is an archaic power, which has shaped the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God. It is so powerful that it can crush the gods with the power of the ancient kingdom The old woman said in a cold voice: "under the new method of burying heaven, the wheel sea can''t cross nine seats, and the holy body can''t reach eternity. Without these two foundations, how can we build the kingdom of God. Even those who can create the realm of God are all candidates for the future invincible emperor, and there may not be one person in an era. In other words, it is already the limit of mortals to be able to cast holy mountains and trees. "Ling Fanghua nodded and said, "it''s no wonder that Laozu saw Dongming Laozu so well before. He had such a Dharma image as five color divine tree. Even if he had just been promoted to the immortal divine realm, his combat power should not be underestimated." "I believe Master Zhang..." Ling Shuangxue thought to herself, looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes full of determination and trust. "The ancestor of Dongming has created a five color magic tree. It''s a play to watch." Many of those who think that the foundation of Dongming''s new Immortal Emperor is not stable have changed their mind when they see the five color divine tree, waiting to see a peak duel. "In today''s war, I will not step back!" The ancestor of Dongming said haughtily, showing unparalleled domineering and self-confidence. The five color tree behind him turned into the sea in an instant, like the flood of Dongming water, turned into a towering palm, overturned the heaven and earth, and went towards Zhang Tian, exuding a devastating atmosphere of terror, as if to submerge Zhang Tian and his area. "This is the supreme power of the holy land of Dongming, the boundless hand of Minghai!" Someone on the lotus road platform exclaimed, "this is the real power of the emperor. It is invincible! "Boom! Boom! Boom The huge palm of the Ming sea is pressed down from the sky with incomparable power to cover the brightness of the sun and the moon. "I can''t help myself." Zhang Tian''s eyelids did not move, and he turned his hand down. Suddenly, a huge black mountain broke out of the sky, such as the ancient sacred mountain. It crushed the void, broke the palm of Minghai and continued to crush it. "Ah..." With a howl, Dongming was crushed to the bottom of the earth by the black mountain, and a large amount of silver blood fell from the sky. For a moment, the whole room was as silent as death. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 One shot! This scene is unforgettable for all the people present. The world shaking War I, which was supposed to be the summit duel, ended with such an absurd ending. He is as powerful as the ancestor of Dongming, the Immortal Emperor of Dongming, and the immortal tree of Dharma. He was suppressed by Zhang Tian and had no resistance! "Father!" "Laozu!" The disciples of the holy land of Dongming sent out a collective exclamation, and the leader of Dongming flew to the black mountain one after another, hoping to pull out the mountain and save the suppressed ancestor of Dongming. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the black mountain gave out a dazzling black light, and all the Dongming disciples were blown to spit blood and fly upside down. The stronger the force was, the more serious the anti injury was. For example, the holy master of Dongming, under the anti shock force, his two shoulder blades were all smashed and blood splashed. When people saw this scene, they felt more shocked from the heart. What a divine power it was, just like the ancient mountain, which could not be shaken. "Isn''t it true that Tianning casts the divine mountain Dharma phase?" The old woman of the old school of beauty washing looked at the huge black mountain and muttered to herself. In fact, this idea appeared in the minds of almost every strong person in the audience. This seems to be the only reasonable explanation. Only the emperor who has cast the immortal Dharma image of the holy mountain can easily suppress such a strong man as the ancestor of Dongming, just like the law enforcement God of perfect holy body who retreats the Lord of Dongming. It is an absolute crushing force. But if so, it would be terrible, because since the middle ages, it has never been heard that any divine emperor has cast the immortal divine image. All people''s eyes to Zhang Tian have changed. If it was awe before, it is fear now. An Immortal Emperor who casts the Dharma image of Shenshan is invincible even if he looks at the whole continent. This means that Zhang Tian is no longer the first person in Donghuang, but probably the first person in the whole mainland! "Zhang Tian, you You... " Under the black mountain, the hoarse voice of Dongming''s father seemed to contain endless anger, but with a strong fear, he said two "you" in succession, but he did not dare to say too much. Because the ancestor Dongming really felt the breath of death. After thousands of years of practice, he finally broke through the realm of the emperor and lived a long and immortal life. In this way, his fear of death is more common than that of ordinary people! At this moment, he regretted that he wanted to challenge an Immortal Emperor for a woman. He was too careless and arrogant. His thousands of years of invincible life made him sit back and look at the sky with arrogance. "The emperor said that there is another person who will take your life today." Zhang Tian spoke faintly, but his voice exploded in everyone''s ears, which shocked them. At this point, Zhang Tian didn''t intend to fight. Is it hard for someone to defeat Dongming? All of them are confused, but no one dares to question. At this moment, Zhang Tian, like an emperor, is shrouded by the divine light. He looks down on the world and makes them have no courage to look up. Dongming''s face turned red, and he was so subdued that he became a lamb to be slaughtered? This kind of treatment makes his heart explode. As time went by, two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye, but no one in the audience showed impatience. They were all waiting in good order. Occasionally, someone caught a glimpse of Dongming Laozu, who was suppressed under the black mountain, and felt his soul tremble and quickly restrained himself. Gradually, the faces of those half step old monsters changed, and their eyes swept to the depth of the celestial Seminary. Their faces were uncertain, as if they felt something terrible. "This is..." Law enforcement Tianzun''s pupils shrank, his whole body trembled, and his eyes looked into the distance. At last, everyone sensed that it was a terrible pressure to frighten the soul, as if it spread from the depths of the void and covered 100000 peaks! "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Under the gaze of everyone, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the void, which was as calm as paper. It was very neat. It was broken by a sword! "It''s Xuling cave. Is it Miss Zhang..." Wu Qingquan exclaimed, and all the elders of the divinity college were shocked, because before the ruthless people wanted to find the treasure land and close the door to solidify the holy body, the Presbyterian group of the divinity college decided to give the best void spirit cave to the ruthless people, and the rest of them withdrew from it. Sure enough, between the marks of the sword, a beautiful figure came out of the air. Three feet of green silk fluttered in the wind. Her face was beautiful and beautiful. She stepped on the lotus step. It seemed casual, but it moved hundreds of feet in one step. In an instant, she arrived at Wudao square. "Congratulations on Miss Zhang''s successful breakthrough and great progress in cultivation!" All the elders of the Divinity School held their fists to congratulate one another. "Breakthrough, is it holy land?" Everyone present was a little surprised. In the battle of Daohu in ancient times, the ruthless demeanor was completely displayed. It was easy to suppress Madame Dongming at the saint level. If she broke through to the holy land, could she not compete with banbu shenhuang?"No, it''s not the breath of holy land, but..." The saint level strongmen on each Lotus Road platform frowned. They had profound cultivation and profound knowledge. It was easy to see that the breath of ruthless people was not a holy place, but a semi saint. But it''s strange that this half of the holy body gives them a feeling even stronger than the perfect holy body. This feeling, incredible, but so real. "Met my father." This kind of formal occasion, ruthless performance is also very regular, respectful to Zhang Tian line a gift. Zhang Tian showed a smile and nodded slightly: "yes, I''ve found a suitable grindstone for you. Let''s use it to prove the power of the holy body of eternal sword." As the voice fell, Zhang Tian raised his hand, and the black mountain roared into the void, revealing the ancestor of Dongming below. He was bloody and hideous. He had half the power of a peerless emperor. "Zhang Tian, what do you mean?" Dongming''s ancestral voice is like thunder, behind which the five colored divine trees dance wildly, and a vast and immortal breath sweeps all over the world. Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "the person who killed you has arrived." The ancestor of Dongming looked at the cruel man in amazement. He was furious and said in a loud voice: "the emperor can''t be humiliated! Zhang Tian, don''t deceive people too much! " When the cruel man rushed through the pass, he wandered thousands of miles and had a clear insight into what happened outside. At this time, he pointed to the sword and said, "don''t you just want to kill me?" Dongming said angrily, "you have Zhang Tian''s support. Who can kill you? The emperor would rather die than be humiliated. Zhang Tian, you can do it directly! " Zhang leisurely weather, casual way: "defeat the emperor''s daughter, let you go." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Defeat the daughter of this emperor and let you go." The old ancestor Dongming, who had a generous face to die, heard this, his eyes suddenly burst out with infinite divine light, and said in an urgent voice, "is this really true?" "The emperor has always said a lot." Zhang Tianyi brushed his sleeve, and a green case appeared in front of him, with a plate of green plum and a pot of boiled wine on it. He poured and drank from himself, and looked on. Dongming''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he said in a Yin voice, "well, I believe you once today, and I will defeat this little devil first. If you don''t believe what you say, there will be a fair public opinion in the world! " The cruel man said with a light smile: "these words, wait until you win." "It''s rude! Even if you are arrogant, you are just a mole ant in front of our emperor. " The ancestor of Dongming looked at the cruel man with a look of arrogance in his eyes. He was beaten down by Zhang Tian and was in a mess. Facing Zhang Tian, he had only fear in his heart. However, if he was replaced by others, he would still be an Immortal Emperor, and his belief in invincibility would wash away. The cruel man was not moved, but said faintly: "I have always had revenge and revenge. You Dongming holy land is threatening to take my life. If I win, there will be no Dongming Holy Land in the world." "Arrogance The holy master of Dongming yelled, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up. The holy land of Dongming has been standing for millions of years. There are countless strongmen in the holy land. Even the Immortal Emperor is sitting in the town. He is threatened to destroy the door by a little generation who only has half holy land. All the disciples of Dongming are angry with such crazy words. "I''m very young, and I have a poisonous heart. I''d like to see how many moves you can make." The old ancestor of Dongming was very angry and full of momentum. He suddenly pressed his hand down. The water of the sea overturned the heaven and earth, as if to crush the void and turn it into a giant hand. Huaixia pressed the cruel man. "Is this the spirit of the eighth level water system?" The cruel man''s eyes show a dignified touch. This palm not only contains the power of the eight level water system spirit, but also has a profound artistic conception. It is already a field that the great emperor can touch. The ancestor of Dongming can master a little bit, which is enough to be proud of many gods. "The sword opens the spring!" Just as the palm of the sea was about to come, the cruel man suddenly took out the sword of Shuiyun emperor, and the soul of the nine steps of huangquan sword in his body made a clanging sound of "Wuwu", which came out through his body and poured into the sword of Shuiyun emperor. In a flash, the sword of Shuiyun emperor erupted into infinite brilliance, covering the heaven and earth, as if a yellow spring had evolved from it. It broke and soared endlessly, directly splitting the palm of the sea in two. "What? Nine step sword soul, how is this possible? " The face of Dongming''s grandfather showed an indescribable look of amazement. How could a half Saint understand the spirit of the nine step sword, which symbolizes the supreme emperor? Even if it was implanted by external forces, how could he control this power. "The impossible is still to come." The cruel man said coldly. The sword of Shuiyun emperor in his hand waved out a series of powerful emperor lines. His breath was as deep as a prison. He suddenly flew to bully the ancestor Ming. Feixian Jue! The fierce man bursts out a force of flying immortals, which is a supreme martial arts magic power. It can multiply the combat power. The stronger his own strength is, the more terrifying the increase will be. After blessing Feixian Jue with the inside information of ruthless people today, the momentum of Feixian Jue is as good as that of Dongming Laozu. "No way, die for me!" The five color tree behind him swayed wildly and sent out a strong immortal force. He turned into the palm of the sea and blasted at the cruel man. Shua! Shua! Shua! The most terrible thing happened. All of these powerful palms penetrated into the cruel person''s body and flew into the distance, but did not cause any harm to her, as if she did not exist. "This is the great void!" The elders of the celestial theological college exclaimed that no one knows the horror of this space magic power better than they do. This is ye Bufan''s unique skill of becoming famous. He lives in the void and does not invade. They seem to be on the same line, but actually they live in two spaces. Even the great emperor has little knowledge of this kind of magic power. Unexpectedly, ruthless people have learned it. "Father, be careful!" "Lao Zu, be careful!" The disciples of Dongming Holy Land let out anxious shouts. At this moment, they were flustered. Eternal sword! The fierce body''s surface radiates a dazzling platinum light, which is the holy body shining, condensing the power of all the swords in the sky. All the swords she understands are blended together and become the supreme strike. "Hum ~ ~" with the operation of the ruthless sword formula, millions of monks in the hall, who practice Kendo, all feel telepathic, and their swordsmanship is uncontrollably obedient, as if they are greeting the emperor. This is a magic power in the cultivation method of eternal sword holy body. It was created by the ancient sword king. It can be said that it is a thorough study of the changes of kendo, tracing back to the origin, and even to the original heart. It''s also the way to command the world to cultivate swords! "Boom!"A sword pierces the heart, and the body protecting God of Dongming''s ancestors explodes. At the critical moment, there is only a flash. The sword of Shuiyun emperor penetrates into his left shoulder, and the endless silver blood sprinkles in the sky. This sword contains the intention of destruction. Even if it is immortal, it is hard to bear, and the origin is completely damaged. "Ah I must kill you! " It is an unbearable shame that the old ancestor Dongming became angry when he was repeatedly provoked and even seriously injured by a semi saint. The next moment, a destructive breath erupted from Dongming''s father. The five color tree behind him became more and more solid, as if returning to reality from illusion. It was tens of thousands of feet tall, standing upright, and smashing at the cruel man. This strike is very terrifying. It contains the mysterious and incomparable power of the field, and directly blocks the void. Unless the ruthless person has the same realm as him, the great void is difficult to perform. "The ancestor of Dongming made the five color divine tree manifest. He''s going to do his best." The old woman of the Xiyan ancient school muttered to herself that the Dharma image is the source of life of an Immortal Emperor. Normally, it is hidden between the void and the real, and it is difficult to invade the Dharma. If it is revealed, although it can multiply the combat power, once it is damaged, it will endanger life. Her face was a little unbelievable. Not long ago, she vowed that the ancestor of Dongming could beat Zhang Tian. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian''s daughter, who was only a semi saint, forced her to such an extent, which made her feel desolate. In the world, heroes die. "Boom!" A huge explosion resounded throughout the audience. The power of the five color tree was really powerful. It destroyed the void within a hundred miles, but it didn''t hurt the cruel man. Between them, the Zhenmo tower sent out a strong brilliance, and Shengsheng carried the killing blow. "It''s over." The cruel man calmly said that he broke through the void and appeared in front of Dongming''s ancestor. The light of Shuiyun emperor''s sword suddenly came up and killed the emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 It''s over All the people were staring at the center of Wudao square, at the gorgeous figure, and at the exhausted ancestor Dongming, who fell into a pool of blood. The fragmentation of the five colored tree indicates that the life of Dongming''s ancestor has come to an end. Even if there is immortal medicine, there is no way to return to heaven. Although people see this result, they still can''t believe it. Among them, Shi Wuhua, shangguqin and other new disciples of zhenzhuan are most deeply touched. Looking at the cruel people like peerless empress in the center of the square, they look extremely complicated. Four years ago, they and ruthless people belonged to the same level of Tianjiao. They participated in the college competition together, and even went to Shengdu to participate in the Zhongzhou Tianjiao war. Today, they are still insignificant, but ruthless people have become the most shining stars of Donghuang, killing the ancestors of Dongming who suppressed Donghuang for thousands of years. Many people think of the college contest four years ago, in which Zhang Tian killed Bingdi strongly, which caused a sensation in the audience and was predicted to be comparable to Dongming. Who would have thought that only four years later, in the same place, the legendary ancestor of Dongming, who could rival Zhang Tian, was killed by Zhang Tian''s daughter''s sword. "Father!" "Laozu!" All the people in Dongming holy land are stupid and crazy. As the most outstanding person in Dongming holy land for nearly ten thousand years, the ancestor of Dongming has long been the belief and idol in every disciple''s heart. Now all this has collapsed. "Zhang cruel person, I Dongming holy land and you are irreconcilable!" The holy master of Dongming yelled, and his eyes began to crack. The cruel man said in a low voice, "I said before that if I win, there will be no holy land in the world." "What?" Those Dongming disciples around the body of Dongming''s ancestor all changed their faces and felt the freezing cold. The next moment, countless blood splash, fight big a head skyward, his face is still with ferocious and evil, is the East Ming emperor. The sword of Shuiyun emperor reflects a dazzling light. Ruthless people use her actions to verify their words: if she wins, there will be no holy land of Dongming in the world. "Bang Bang..." A famous Dongming disciple was beheaded and his blood filled the sky. All the Dongming disciples were so scared that they didn''t have any fighting spirit. "Spare me! Please forgive me... " Finally, someone was scared out of his wits, retreated crazily, flew into the ancient chariot pulled by the nine Kun beasts, started the prohibition, and intended to escape into the void. "It''s not so easy to go." Ruthless voice cold, does not contain a trace of emotion, big void operation, suddenly the surrounding space becomes as impregnable as iron walls. Step out, the cruel man directly appeared in the sky of the ancient chariot, three feet of green silk dancing wildly in the wind, reflecting her world-renowned face, more beautiful, deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. "Boom!" The sword light rises and dies, the ancient chariot is directly divided into two, all Dongming disciples are devoured by the yellow spring, and the spirits are destroyed. "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong..." Some friars couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and big drops of cold sweat came out of their foreheads, including those of the Lord level, and their looks were extremely complicated. If we say that the ruthless man after the college competition four years ago is just a peerless arrogant, although he has a great future, he is still regarded as a junior. Then the ruthless man after the first World War of shanggudao lake is the overlord who can match the Holy Lord, and needs to be treated respectfully by the major ancient holy places. Now the cruel man, standing alone on the top of the East wasteland, should be treated with the courtesy of the wasteland owner, but she is so young that people can''t ignore her, which makes people feel like a dream. Ruthless calm also sword into sheath, from beginning to end, her look did not change. In the reincarnation image, he is sitting in yaochi, white and fighting alone against 3000 emperors. Compared with that, this level of fighting is not even a small fight. "Yes, there is something unique about the eternal sword holy body. On the strength of attack, many eternal holy bodies can also be ranked in the forefront. It''s worth your great perseverance to cultivate." Zhang Tian drinks a cup and nods with a smile, as if all this is expected. The cruel man bowed slightly and said, "my daughter has another request. I want to ask my father to delay preaching for another two hours. When my daughter goes to destroy the holy land of Dongming." As soon as the words came out, everyone in the audience took a breath, like falling into an ice cave. If the cruel man goes to Dongming holy land after hearing the word, he may give the other party some time to prepare. But if he goes now, I''m afraid that the whole Dongming holy land will not be spared. This kind of tyranny and ruthlessness makes the holy masters of the holy places awe in their hearts. The secret way can never be against this cruel man in the future. "Go ahead." Zhang Tian waved and closed his eyes. Tens of thousands of mountain peaks and dozens of friars on the Lotus Road look at each other. The holy land of Dongming, which has been standing for millions of years, is about to usher in the most glorious moment in nearly 100000 years. It''s really sad that it should be destroyed in such a funny way. About an hour and a half later, the void rippled slightly, and the cruel figure stepped out of thin air. The application of the void law made several half step emperors feel ashamed.Zhang Tian opened his eyes and said in a slow voice: "next, at the beginning of the preaching conference, our emperor will explain to you the mysteries of lunhai realm, transcendent realm, King realm, holy realm and Emperor realm. How much you can understand depends on your nature." Ling Fanghua, with a dignified look, said: "Master Zhang has a great power. He only touched the frost once, and then let her solidify a flawless holy body with a holy mark. All of you should listen carefully. I''m afraid this is the only opportunity in your life. If you miss a moment, you will regret it all your life. " "Yes, sir." Everyone, including Ling Shuangxue, showed a serious expression. Zhang Tian said whatever he wanted, starting from the original concise lunhai. All kinds of Dao proverbs come at random, which makes people feel holy. As his words spread, the sky was full of wind and thunder, and the sun and moon were covered by a dazzling radiance. It seemed that there were countless Fairies in colorful clothes flying over the sky, sprinkling a large amount of colorful rain. On the earth, countless Golden Lotus come out from the bottom of the earth and turn into a golden ocean. Sometimes there is a spring rising from the sky. The shadow is infinite, and the law is mysterious, and it sends out the Sanskrit sound of Lingling Avenue. At the same time, the ancient heaven, the pure land of Buddhism, Zixiao temple, Beiyu demon court, Buzhou mountain, reclusive fairy palace, and the supreme palace Countless cosmic forces were shocked. "The sky is full of flowers, the earth is full of golden springs and three thousand lotus This is the language of the Tao of heaven at the level of Tao Zu. Who can preach at this time? What do you want to do All the heaven and all the world, a powerful power of spirit and soul through the mountain and sea star field, collide in the Tianhe sea, spare no effort to find the source of this vision. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 It''s a pity that this is not a formal sermon. The ashram is very simple, and what Zhang Tian said is very casual. Although it has aroused the mountain and sea visions, all the Linghua and Jinlian are confined to the celestial Seminary, and outsiders can''t explore them. This is a pity in the annals of history. In ancient times, the number of sermons given by the emperor buried in heaven is really very few. Only those steles with traces of the emperor left behind can be lucky to listen to. There is only one real public sermon. At that time, a hundred thousand friars became immortals, which is a story of immortality. At this time, all the people in the divinity college had already been fascinated by this, especially the monks on the 100000 mountain peak, most of them are at the level of lunhai realm and transcendental realm. When they heard these Dao proverbs, they only felt that all the difficulties that had been bothering them had been thawed and released. There was a sense of Epiphany when they opened the clouds and saw the blue sky. on the Daotai of Xiyan ancient school, the old woman opened up and dried up Her eyes are full of shock. The rain of nine colored flowers falls on her body and directly integrates into her skin. Her life essence, which is about to be exhausted, has grown for decades in an instant. Her skin is shining again. It seems that she has returned to the essence of a thousand years ago. "This is What a chance The old woman was ecstatic. Her life was going to the end, and she had no hope to break through to the emperor, but now she saw hope. If she could live another thousand years, everything would be possible. A breath of terror rose from the old woman. She tried her best to use her mental method. Behind her, there was a strange scene in the peach grove. She was the highest mental method of the ancient school of facial cleansing, intending to absorb the golden spring of Linghua by force. However, no matter how she urged the cultivation, those spirit flowers and golden springs continued to fall from the sky and gush out from the earth without any interference. "Can it be absorbed passively?" The old lady thought regretfully. Looking around, she found that this was not the case. All the monks in the hall were surrounded by a layer of golden glow. The more golden glow, the more spiritual flowers and golden springs they attracted. Like frost and snow, they absorbed all the spiritual flowers within a hundred feet, and their cultivation grew at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Among the 100000 peaks, there are sometimes monks who rise to a higher level. In addition, they are quiet. Even those birds who are always chattering become very clever and listen carefully. "It''s a way to get enlightenment. It''s a powerful means in ancient times." After observing for a long time, the old woman finally came to this amazing conclusion. She found that those who attracted a large number of spiritual flowers were immersed in their feelings. The deeper they were immersed, the more spiritual flowers they attracted. Such a vision is clearly recorded in ancient books, which is the style of the ancient powerful preacher. Before she had time to think about it, the old woman quickly came to realize that she was in a profound state. She originally disdained to listen to Zhang Tian''s knowledge of lunhai and transcendental realm. But when she came to the final state, she found that there were thousands of mysterious changes in lunhai, which gave her a feeling that she could not understand the end of her life. The road is endless!! This kind of feeling, emerge in everyone''s heart, let them desperately want to get a little more. The so-called morning smell Road, night can die, at this time even if the sky is broken, it is difficult to wake up these infatuated people. However, Zhang Tian didn''t take this sermon seriously after all. He just talked about his feelings casually and then jumped to a higher level. When he preached in the holy land, the mystery was too obscure. Many people with insufficient cultivation woke up automatically and felt like they had a very long dream. Although the monks in the 100000 mountain peaks could hardly understand the sermons after that, and could hardly immerse themselves in the sermons, none of them got up. This was a bad chance. Everyone concentrated on the extreme and tried to memorize every word Zhang Tian said. Whether you understand it or not, just write it down. This is what everyone thinks. Facts have proved that this move is not only correct, but also directly caused the grand occasion of millions of deities coming out of the East famine. Among all the people, the most profound ones are the cruel man and the law enforcement God. Their holy body is the strongest, and they have just broken through. It is when the foundation is unstable that these days the Spirit descending flower and the golden spring are just like the best tonic. The most powerful is the cruel man. He can absorb the spirit flowers of a hundred Li and swallow the mountains and rivers in a breath. He can upgrade his cultivation from the semi Saint level to the semi Saint peak in one breath. It seems that he can step into the real holy land at any time. His powerful power is like a sharp Heavenly Sword. At any station, it makes the holy masters and elders on the lotus platform feel shaken. ¡°¡­¡­ This is the way to immortality. " Zhang Tian finished his speech in one breath, sipped his tea and said in a light voice, "this sermon is over here. How much you can understand depends on your nature." With that, Zhang Tian''s figure disappeared, all the visions of heaven and earth disappeared, and millions of friars woke up one after another. Ling Fanghua, the holy master of the ancient school of facial cleansing, can''t help but show her excitement when she looks at her arm, which has become crystal clear and snowy, like a white jade carving. She has been in the highest realm of the holy master for many years. She has accumulated a lot, but she can''t take the last step. But now she has countless insights, which makes her feel that she may be able to break through the realm of the emperor It''s too late.The old woman, looking sideways, feels the essence of her life, and her breath is more profound. If the abyss is difficult to detect, lingfanghua can not say, "how does the old man feel?" The old lady, at this time, should be called a middle-aged woman. She smiles and says in a soft voice, "Master Zhang is really a man with great powers. When she hears the word, she will know. The emperor can expect it." "Seriously?" Ling Fanghua asked excitedly, is it not that their ancient school of facial cleansing also wants to become an Immortal Emperor after more than 100000 years of silence? "Our eastern wilderness has been a wild land since ancient times. It has always been weaker than southern wilderness, western wilderness, Zhongzhou and Beihai. This is what heaven sent to master Zhang in the eastern wilderness. After this incident, the name of Master Zhang will always be remembered in the eastern wilderness." The former patriarch of Xiyan ancient school said slowly that looking at 100000 mountain peaks, these people will become Zhang Tian''s preachers in the future. They will establish the school and pass on Zhang Tian''s name from generation to generation. On this day, millions of monks present knew that Donghuang was going to rise! At the same time, in the remote southern wilderness, the undercurrent is surging and surging. The tomb of emperor Tianhuo, which shocked the mainland five million years ago, is about to open. Countless magic flags shake the earth and gather together to connect the unfathomable magic abyss and awaken the ancient existence. The spirit of demonic killing is all over the southern wilderness. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 After the sermon meeting, the whole East wilderness fell into a state of dead silence. Those monks who went back to listen to the sermon all shut up immediately, chewed the insights carefully, and really turned them into strength. Ruthless also entered the closed state. She was very lucky. When she just broke through the semi holy state, she could listen to Zhang Tian''s sermon and get the nourishment of the heaven essence and the Earth Spirit. She didn''t need to spend a lot of resources to accumulate the inside information. She directly reached the semi holy peak and could charge towards a higher holy state. But at this time, the drawbacks of the eternal sacrament finally appeared. If you want to cast a real eternal holy body, you must integrate the eight basic sword spirits. At present, she has integrated the five sword spirits of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to reach the semi holy land. Next, she needs to integrate the three sword spirits of ice, wind and thunder. But at this stage, the cruel man suddenly found that the road ahead seemed to be cut off, and there was no way to go. After two months of closed door, except for completely stabilizing the cultivation, there was no sign of fusion of the three sword spirits. "Boom..." Two months later, one day, the cruel man suddenly woke up from the meditation. She felt a huge shaking, as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had collapsed. But when she opened her eyes, she found that there was nothing abnormal in the world. Hallucinations? The cruel man immediately denied this conjecture. When he reached her level of cultivation, he had established a connection with the way of heaven, and to a certain extent, he could predict the misfortunes and blessings. For example, those ancient powers could even deduce the past and the future, with boundless power. Since I have sensed something, something must have happened. Since it is not the turbulence of the environment, it is the turbulence of my heart and soul. In this way, the cruel man has no intention to shut down again. He breaks the air and steps out of the college. When Shi Wuhua passes by, he stops to salute. The cruel man observed him for a moment, nodded and said, "elder martial brother Shi has accumulated a lot. I think it won''t be long before he can break through the semi holy land. I''ll congratulate him first." Shi Wuhua is the most talented person among the disciples of this session of the divinity college. He was once the head of the five core giants. If it wasn''t for the ruthless man, the light gathered on him would be several times more. Even so, his practice speed was very fast. Under the premise of steady development, he quickly rose to nine changes in the legendary realm. Just listen to Shi Wuhua''s humble way: "my qualification is far from that of elder martial Sister Zhang. It''s only by listening to the sermons of elder Zhang that I can see a trace of heaven. If I can have one more time in this life, I will die without regret." The cruel man smiles a little. Knowing that Shi Wuhua is telling the truth, he suddenly thinks of something and asks, "when elder martial brother Shi goes out, do you feel the change of heaven and earth just now?" "What changes? I just heard that there is a new historic site on the other side of the magic battlefield. I plan to go and have a look. " Shi Wuhua said, a little confused. "Nothing. Elder martial brother, since you have something to do, you can go and do it." The cruel man waved goodbye to Shi Wuhua. His heart was so turbulent that he couldn''t even feel him. I''m afraid it''s a big event. Now he didn''t plan to ask the elder of the college. He went straight out of the divinity college and returned to the courtyard of the city of freedom. "Dad, what''s the matter with the strong change of heaven and earth just now?" Ruthless person to find Zhang Tian, direct to the point of inquiry, in her view, Zhang Tian is absolutely omniscient. Zhang Tian is taking a leisurely afternoon nap on the reclining chair. When he hears the cruel man''s words, he says leisurely: "the disaster is in the southern wilderness." The cruel man''s eyes suddenly look sharp. These four short words are of great significance. One is that it is a disaster rather than a happy event, and the other is that it happened in Nanhuang. "The disaster lies in the southern famine, the disaster lies in the southern famine There is a large-scale invasion of corpse demon sect in Nanhuang now. Just now, I seem to feel a wisp of evil Qi from the turbulence of the heaven and earth. Is it the big action made by the purgatory demon king? " Cruel little analysis, frown. "Smart!" Zhang Tian sat up and raised his hand to scratch the cruel man''s cheek as a reward. The cruel man was ashamed and said angrily, "Dad, I''m not a child anymore." "You''ll always be a child with Dad! Today, I''ll stay and bask in the sun with my father! " Zhang Tian is very overbearing said, not waiting for fierce opposition, then backhand will her to the reclining chair, only to hear bursts of Jiao laughter from the yard, floating. As time went by, the calm years did not last long. After all, the misfortune on the other side of the southern famine came, which immediately caused the panic of the eastern famine. "What did you say? The purgatory Lord has found a way to connect the dark world? " In the small courtyard of Zhang Jia, the cruel man was shocked to hear the information relayed by Ji Feixue and shangguanqin, because it was really a very strange thing. At the beginning, the purgatory demon king planned to cast a sacrificial platform in Nanling. He spent a lot of money to connect with a transit space. However, he was completely destroyed by Zhang Tian and cut off this road. It''s only a few years since then, and there''s a new way? Jifeixue said: "elder martial sister, I don''t know. There have been many wars in Nanhuang these years. The corpse demon sect has attacked the city and plundered the land. I don''t know that there are hundreds of millions of people who died. The war situation is much more fierce than other places. The purpose of gathering so many undead is to connect the demon world.""Damned demons!" According to her experience in Nanling, I''m afraid that more than 90% of the hundreds of millions of people who died were ordinary people. The cruelty of the demons is really heinous. "Where did the news first come from?" The cruel man asked again. Shangguanqin said: "it is said that it was deduced by the Tianji old man of Tianji platform who consumed Shouyuan. The purgatory demon king covered all the visions with the supreme magic array, opened up the magic abyss secretly, and awakened many ancient beings. If the Tianji old man hadn''t noticed it, I''m afraid he would have cheated the world." "It turned out to be the news from Tianji station. That should be correct." She also heard about tianjitai. It is a very mysterious sect, specializing in the study of tianjitai. There are very few disciples in the sect, and they never participate in secular disputes. However, she has a very high status in the mainland, and can stand side by side with the holy land of dantai and Yaoguang. In particular, Tianji old man is even more mysterious and unpredictable. Up to now, it has been passed down for many generations. Every generation of Tianji old man has the ability to be unpredictable. When he is angry, he is afraid of the eight wasters. If he lives in peace, he will die in the world. There is even a rumor that all the most powerful medieval forces on the mainland at that time were completely destroyed by the edict of Tianji old man, including the most powerful Han Dynasty at that time. Otherwise, the emperor of Shengzu would never be able to make a head start. Whether this rumor is true or not is impossible to verify, but it is a fact that all forces on the mainland are afraid of tianjitai. In addition, Zhang Tian said before that "disaster comes from southern famine". I think this news should be certain. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 At the top of Xiaozhu peak, a cruel man stands on the top of the mountain, letting the mountain wind blow his green silk. When she looked into the distance, she saw a beautiful girl sitting in the void with her knees crossed over the square surrounded by the seven peaks of Dan Road. In front of her, there was a purple gold dragon tripod. The golden, green and blue fire was burning under the purple gold dragon tripod, sending out a very terrible smell, as if even the void had been melted. If someone has an intelligent eye, maybe you can see that the girl is not really hanging in the air, but sitting on an illusory mountain peak. The mountain peak is full of aura, which is a precious tree of spirit flowers, surrounded by the Taoist symbol Dan pattern, constantly conveying a stream of pure plant aura to the girl. This girl is Yuxin. She has been practicing in the Department of Dan Dao since the collapse of the great soul destroying alliance. Because she has nine Yin veins, she can''t refine the lunhai as normal people do. So she chose to take another way to practice the blood nerve created by the ancient blood god. Now, her blood body has been promoted to the peak of the first level after repeated wars to absorb essence blood. But there is still a certain distance from the second level. She plans to use the real immortal heart blood obtained in the ancient Daohu lake to refine a blood pill, and use the power of Dan Dao to refine the second level blood body. It''s not easy to use the true immortal blood as medicine. Fortunately, Yuxin''s flower on the other side of the body has already produced five color spirit flowers, which has deepened her understanding of the way of vegetation. In addition, danlingfeng continuously provides pure plant spirit, which can barely be refined, but it takes a very long time. "See Nanling Marquis for women of the people." I don''t know when there is one more person on the top of the mountain. It seems to be a young girl with beautiful appearance and graceful body. She said softly. The cruel man turned around, saw the man clearly, and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Li. How''s your accomplishment during this period?" This girl is Li ling''er, the sister of Li Changfeng, the head of the four great God captors in Dali temple. In order to kill Cao Zhengming, she forced the emperor to wake up the will of the first emperor, which nearly exhausted Shouyuan. Later, Zhang Tian used the special terrain of the Seven Star Dragon Yuanhai to supplement Shouyuan, and because of the integration of some Jinwu Prince''s essence and blood, she greatly strengthened her body . Today, although she still has no accomplishments, her physical strength is comparable to that of the demon emperor, and the power of the spirit is increasing. When she appears on the top of the mountain, she does not attract the attention of cruel people at all. After listening to the cruel man''s words, Li ling''er said in a soft voice: "thanks to the help of Master Zhang, ling''er has saved her life. Now she has completely recovered. Now the southern wilderness is changing dramatically. The Marquis of Nanling comes to see the second young lady, but is he going to leave the divinity school? " With a flash in his eyes, the cruel man said with a smile: "Miss Li deserves to be the fourth God of Dali temple. I can easily infer from some details. To be honest, I really intend to return to Nanling fiefdom. The purgatory demon king is crazy and invades and plunders wantonly. It''s not just a matter of Nanhuang. The emperor of Shengzu will make some moves, and I will go back to prepare as soon as possible. " Li ling''er nodded and said, "the Marquis of Nanling is very worried. The imperial edict should arrive soon." After a pause, she continued: "I owe you the kindness of Master Zhang. I can''t repay you in this life. Fortunately, I still have some modest strength. If the Marquis of Nanling doesn''t dislike me, can you take me around?" Cruel humanity: "you want to follow me?" "I''d like to be driven by the Marquis of Nanling without any regrets." Li ling''er said firmly. Cruel man was a little surprised. He immediately thought about it seriously. Although she didn''t fight with Li ling''er, she could feel li ling''er''s powerful Qi and blood. I''m afraid no one in Nanling army was her opponent except herself. However, Li ling''er''s power of spirit is the most important thing for ruthless people. It is several times more terrifying than Li ling''er, almost comparable to the great emperor. It plays a very important role in the battlefield. If we can find the spiritual burial of a certain medieval great emperor and ask him to be possessed by his will, I''m afraid he is not even an opponent. "Well, since you have made up your mind, come with me to Nanling." The cruel man didn''t refuse any more, so he responded directly. "Thank you, marquis Nanling." Li ling''er was very excited and said that her eyes were full of joy. In her opinion, as long as she could follow the cruel man, it represented a step closer to Zhang Tian. In this way, her wish was fulfilled. Leave Dan Road Department, cruel person went to inner courtyard again, small purple Yan is closing down here. Of course, for her, to shut up is to have a deep sleep. In order to better absorb the source of terror accumulated in her body, she turns into the body of Taixu ancient dragon, and sleeps in a secret place with the huge golden dragon body. Sometimes she spurts out a breath of dragon, burning the void into ashes. After confirming that the two sisters are all right, the cruel man says goodbye to Zhang Tian and takes Li ling''er to Nanling. As expected, on the day she arrived at Nanling fiefdom, Emperor Shengzu publicly issued the order of killing demons, calling on all the major ancient sects in Sanhuang to send teams to fight against the demons. The next day, the imperial edict came to Nanling. In the hall of the city''s main residence, ruthless people sit on the main seat, and in the left and right rows are Li ling''er, Nalan Ruoxue, Yan Ruge, muqiluo and other generals. The imperial edict of the Jiulong group was circulated once, and then returned to the cruel man. She put the imperial edict away and said in a low voice, "what do you think of the emperor''s purpose of calling?"The generals looked at each other, and muqiluo said: "the emperor is the leader of a generation. He was very considerate. In the name of Zhongzhou Tianjiao war, he invited Tianjiao, the holy land of the three barren ancient sects, and set up the Qishi house to take in all the people on the list. It can be seen that he intended to connect the power of the holy land of the three barren ancient sects. It''s unfortunate that the purgatory demon king just gave the emperor the excuse to integrate the coalition forces. I think those ancient holy places will not and dare not refuse this call. " The cruel man nodded slightly. She learned something about the ambition of the emperor when she was in the holy capital. Now that the world has arrived, everyone knows that only by uniting can we survive the disaster. At this juncture, I''m afraid no ancient holy land dares to refuse the order of killing demons. Li ling''er thought for a moment and said, "there are countless holy places of the ancient sects in Sanhuang. Among them, there are many great sects with millions of years of history. If the emperor of Shengzu wants to order the United forces to slaughter demons, he must choose a marshal who can suppress the scenes. Who is this man?" The ruthless people are also curious. This time, the demon army is fierce. Those top ancient holy places will at least send strong leaders at the level of the Lord. It''s not a simple person who wants to suppress a group of the Lord or even have a stronger existence. Burning as song mysterious smile, stretch graceful as fire posture, charming way: "this person is our old acquaintance, Nanling Hou also met once." Cruel person good strange way: "who is it?" Yan Ruge and mu qiluo looked at each other and said in unison: "the Third Prince of emperor Shengzu, Zhou Xuan, king of Lanling." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Zhou Xuan, king of Lanling?" The cruel man was a little surprised. She thought that the emperor of Shengzu would send a strong man of Zhennan King''s level to be the commander in chief of the United forces. Unexpectedly, she sent a prince. As for Zhou Xuan, she was still deeply impressed. On the way to Nanling, she met Zhou Xuan''s troops returning to Beijing. At that time, Zhou Xuan was extremely powerful and subdued an ancient befang seed, which was even stronger than the original ice emperor. But no matter from the status, or cultivation realm, Zhou Xuan can''t compare with Zhennan king, the father of Princess Jidu. That''s the existence that can really suppress one side. "Did Zhou Xuan make a breakthrough in recent years?" The ruthless man got to the point. Muqiluo said: "the Marquis is wise. According to the secret agent''s report I placed in Shengdu, about half a year ago, there was a violent fluctuation in Shengdu. It seems that heaven''s punishment came to the world. It is very likely that Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, was crossing the emperor''s calamity." "What? Did Zhou Xuan also break through to the realm of immortality Nalan Ruoxue was shocked. After all, the mainland has been in decline for a long time. There has been no Immortal Emperor for many years. Every birth is enough to shake the world. Yan Ruge said with a smile: "it''s not sure yet, but even if it''s true, it''s not surprising that the emperor Shengzu has been in Zhongzhou for millions of years. I don''t know how many treasures he has plundered. Now that the world is coming, it''s a time of crisis. It''s not easy for the emperor Shengzu to use the accumulated information and pile up a few powerful gods. Let alone the emperor''s reign, it is not difficult for those top holy places on the mainland to make immortal emperors if they really do everything they can. " The cruel man nodded slightly. The reason why those top ancient holy places are awed and passed on from generation to generation is that they not only have powerful skills and good fortune, but also have accumulated profound knowledge. These details are not easy to use. Only when the clan is out of business, can they take out some treasures and force a few strong men to get through this embarrassing period. It''s just that this kind of strong man, who depends on the natural resources and local treasures, has a very poor foundation. It''s like a holy body with more than a dozen holy marks, and only a few magic lamp level divine emperor Dharma images. No matter whether it''s combat power or longevity, it''s far inferior to the strong man who cultivates himself. However, Zhou Xuan should not be included in this list. He has a perfect holy body. Even if he is forced to ascend to the Immortal Emperor realm with a contrarian treasure, the condensed emperor Dharma will not be inferior. His combat power should be very terrible. Nalan Ruoxue was very smart, and soon understood the key point. He sighed: "no wonder the emperor of emperor Shengzu has only one strong man, but he can suppress the eight wasteland and four barbarians. I think we all fear the details of the emperor Shengzu. Since Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, was chosen, it seems that the next emperor will probably be him. " Muqiluo said: "although Zhou Xuan is powerful, the eldest prince, the fifth Prince and others are not simple figures. The key is to see the next battle. The demons have always been the trouble of the mainland. If Zhou Xuan can win a big victory, he will be the first in reputation." "It''s not so easy to defeat the demon army." Cruel person you you said, she thought of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, who was the soul of the dead. Now he should be called the great emperor of yedU. If there had been no invasion of the demon Kingdom, he would have been in charge of Zhongzhou. Two days later, 320000 troops of Nanling rushed out of Nanling and went all the way to the south. After more than three years of training, this army has taken on a new look and become as sharp as a blade. Ruthless people divided it into three towns: Langqi, Huwei and konghe, with 100000 people in each town. The leaders and generals were yanruge, muqiluo and Nalan Ruoxue. Another 20000 Kui Niu soldiers were the pro army of ruthless people, under the personal control of ruthless people. As for Li ling''er, because she was new to Nanling, she was not familiar with the situation, so she was asked to be a military adviser, counselor of military aircraft, and take care of logistics. With Li ling''er''s wisdom, she was more than qualified for this job. Nanling is not far from Nanhuang, so the cruel man didn''t deliberately speed up the March, and took the time to get to the assembly place. In the southern wilderness, the Changhe plain, the United Army camp was stationed here. The banners were covered in the air, and the company camp was three thousand li. At this time, it was like a cloud dragon rolling. Countless people ran out of the camp and turned into a rainbow running towards the commander''s tent. "Roar..." A moment later, a loud and incomparable sound of the Dragon resounds through the world, countless snowflakes fall, the earth is frozen in an instant, giving birth to thick glaciers. A group of strong saints around a young man with black hair and shawl stood in front of the manager''s tent, feeling the cold breath, they could not help shivering, and their eyes showed fear. The next moment, the huge shadow came down from the sky, but it was an ice holy dragon, thousands of feet in size, blocking the sky and the sun. A lot of dragon breath came out of its mouth, turning into a crystal clear ice ladder, reflecting three beautiful figures. It was the cruel man, Li ling''er and Nalan Ruoxue. The man with black hair, who was surrounded in the middle, flashed in his eyes, strode forward and said in a loud voice: "the Marquis of Nanling Mountain is really in a big show. He takes the holy dragon as the driving force and is frozen for thousands of miles "I''ve met the Marquis of Nanling." The group behind also stepped forward and bowed their hands, looking respectful. If outsiders see this scene, they will be surprised, because the breath of any one present is far stronger than that of ordinary holy kings. All of them can command the existence of one side of the Holy Lord, including the people of dantai holy land and Yaoguang holy land. At this time, they all salute the cruel people under the age of 18.The cruel man saw the man''s face clearly and said with a smile: "I''ve seen the king of Lanling and your holy masters. This holy dragon just broke through the realm, but it still can''t control the Demon power. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me. However, the king of Lanling has the reputation of suppressing the fierce beasts in ancient times. I don''t think this small scene can be seen in the eyes of the Dharma. " She didn''t lie. The frost dragon Ziyan adopted in those years was amazing. After the destruction of the soul destroying alliance, Yuxin gave it a top demon emperor''s inner elixir, which she got from the dragon''s Dragon. At this time, it was only one tenth of its strength, and it had already broken through to the peak level of the Lord. It couldn''t control the sudden increase of power. "Ha ha, when it comes to prestige, my king is far inferior to the Marquis of Nanling. I wonder if your father ever came here in person this time?" Zhou Xuan''s manner was very open, but when he mentioned the word "your father", his tone was still respectful. As soon as this remark came out, all the saints could not help but raise their ears. Now Zhang Tian''s reputation in the mainland is really at its peak. Many people even say that he can fight against the demon king of purgatory. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The cruel man said in a low voice, "my father has something important to do, but it hasn''t come." "I see." Zhou Xuan''s eyes flashed a complicated look. He seemed relieved and regretful. But he soon recovered and said calmly, "the movement of the demons is getting bigger and bigger. Now that the Marquis of Nanling has arrived, let''s have a discussion." "Good." All the saints answered in unison. They all arrived at about the same time. They were not very clear about the situation on the front line. The so-called Shuai tent is not a real tent, but an ancient space treasure. From the outside, it is nothing special. When you enter it, you can find that it''s just in time. It''s a palace of several hectares in size. It''s made of Xuan gold. Eight dragon shaped gold pillars support the backbone of the whole hall, which is no less than the real Qianyuan hall. Zhou Xuan naturally sat on the throne, pointed to the first position on the left and said, "please take the seat of Nanling marquis." Many people''s faces changed when they heard the words, but no one raised any objection. Although the ruthless man is young, even very young, in other aspects, whether it is combat power, background, or the military strength brought by this time, the ruthless man is no less than the top holy places. "Thank you very much." The cruel man didn''t refuse. He went straight to the seat and began to look around. This time, the call of the order of killing demons was really huge. Almost all the holy places of the three barren ancient sects came together, and all the strong men of the level of the LORD were sent out. Even a few old men were obscure, as if they were above the Lord. All of a sudden, the cruel Xiumei picked it up and looked sideways. His eyes fell on a middle-aged man in black armor. The man was a big man with a Chinese character face. He was angular and had a resolute temperament. He looked at the cruel man and turned his head to one side immediately. "Well?" The cruel man narrowed his eyes slightly. Her spirit was very strong. Just now, she faintly felt a wisp of killing intention from the middle-aged man, but she had never seen this man, which was strange. Just as the cruel man was about to release his spirit for further exploration, Zhou Xuan''s voice suddenly came from his side. "I heard that a few months ago, Master Zhang preached publicly in the divinity college, which attracted countless monks to listen and caused a huge sensation. Another rumor has it that Miss Zhang killed Dongming, who had just broken through the immortal realm of the emperor, with her own strength at that time. Isn''t it true? " Lanling King Zhou Xuan said calmly, but his eyes were sharp as a knife, and he was staring at the cruel man. The rest of the Lord''s strongmen also showed interest and listened. In a few months, this event has spread all over the world, but few forces believe in its authenticity. Who is the ancestor of Dongming? He was the overlord of Donghuang who had shocked the mainland thousands of years ago. He has perfect holy body. When he breaks through the immortal realm of the emperor, he will be extremely powerful. How can he be killed by a ruthless man who has only half holy cultivation. Almost all the forces believed that this was just a spread of false information, but the monk Donghuang''s consensus made them suspicious. At this time, they finally met the leader and wanted to find out. The cruel man gave a little smile and said casually, "I really killed the ancestor of Dongming." "Hiss..." Everyone in the audience took a cold breath and felt a chill. Even Zhou Xuan, who was sitting on the throne, had an unnatural expression. He grabbed his palm slightly and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he heard a cruel voice coming back. "However, it''s exaggerating to say that I killed him on my own." "In fact, before I went out of the pass, the ancestor of Dongming fought with my father and was suppressed by my father''s supernatural power. I can''t win. I''m not good enough for external humanity." Several saints from the eastern wilderness felt that the cruel man was too modest. They were all present at that time and saw clearly. Although Zhang Tianzhen oppressed the ancestor of Dongming, he didn''t suffer too much trauma and didn''t affect much combat power. However, the other saints in the wasteland nodded their heads one after another, which obviously convinced them. With Zhang Tian''s prestige in the mainland, the suppression of Dongming''s ancestors was amazing, but it didn''t shock them too much. An old man with fiery red curly hair laughed and said, "I see. I''ve heard that master Zhang''s martial arts are omnipotent and unpredictable. He subdued Dongming with one move. It must have been a great sensation at that time, but I didn''t get to see him." Another beautiful woman with silvery hair opened her eyes slightly, revealing a pair of bright eyes like stars. She said in light Judo: "the realm of immortal God Emperor is not all our conjectures. Even if she is seriously injured, she is not a mortal to be deceived. If the Marquis of Nanling can win the war, or even kill her, you can see that martial arts has entered the realm of enlightenment. You can ask for advice some time later." Zhou Xuan said with a smile: "in contrast, I am more interested in the sermons of Master Zhang. If there is a second time, even if it is thousands of miles away, I will certainly arrive. " The discussion ended soon, because there were still some forces who didn''t arrive. Zhou Xuan didn''t explain the war on the front line too deeply. We just had a simple exchange. Back to his camp, Yan Ruge and others also came one after another. The cruel man inquired: "is the army well arranged over there?" "It''s all set." Muqiluo replied, then lowered his voice and said, "according to my subordinates'' observation, there are nearly seven million allied forces gathered here now, and there are two million soldiers in the emperor''s reign alone. They are elite border forces."The cruel man''s eyes were fixed, and he said, "the emperor of Shengzu is really planning to finish his work in the battle. I think he has already said hello to all the holy places, and the final assembled forces will be close to ten million. We are still not enough to see such forces." Burning as song, slender waist slightly twisted, disdain way: "ten million troops, most of them are cultivation, only the cannon fodder about the transcendental realm, can really use up to two million, maybe we will turn the tide in the end." The cruel man laughed and suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned to Nalan Ruoxue and said, "you know all those people in the handsome account before?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "before I came here, I transferred some information from Beihai League. Most of the people in it have records. For example, the old man with red hair is a vice president of xihuangwu Theological Seminary. He is the supreme power of the Lord. He is called red fire Lord. It is said that he has one third of the blood of fire dragon. That silver haired woman is a supreme elder of dantai holy land, and her name is Yinxue fairy. " Cruel humanity: "the black armour general sitting in the third seat in the right row, do you know who it is?" Nalan Ruoxue immediately recalled after hearing the speech, and suddenly heard Li ling''er beside him say: "I know that man. He is the king of Pingcang, one of the eight different surnames in the emperor''s reign." "King Pingcang? It''s him. No wonder he''s killing me. " A cold light flashed in the cruel man''s eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Muqiluo frowned and said, "do you have a grudge against the king of peace?" The cruel man said in a low voice: "before, I abandoned one of his sons in the divinity school." Muqiluo was worried and said, "that''s not a good thing. This time, the demon slaughtering alliance is under the control of the emperor Shengzu. The commander is Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, while the king of Pingcang is the commander in charge of the logistics. If he does evil to us secretly, he will be in some trouble. " "We only have 320000 troops. When we came, we had all the food and grass ready. We didn''t have to ask him." The cruel man waved his hand and looked indifferent. After all, it''s a fantasy world. A top-grade pill can satisfy a warrior for three days, and it can be put into the storage ring, which doesn''t take up space at all. Muqiluo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The purgatory Demon Lord has broken through part of the evil abyss and turned most of the southern wasteland into a demon kingdom. He is full of evil spirit. He must take an antidote called huamo powder to control the invasion. This antidote can only be refined by the emperor Shengzu, which is also an important reason why the major ancient holy places are willing to hand over the command of the Allied forces to the emperor Shengzu. " Nalan Ruoxue sighed: "it''s a pity that the second young lady didn''t come here. Otherwise, with the second young lady''s Dan Dao attainments, she would be able to imitate this kind of" magic powder "without being controlled by others. However, this coalition action is of great importance. Zhou Xuan is still pressing on it. I dare not do anything out of the ordinary. " The female generals nodded their heads one after another, but the cruel people didn''t care. They ordered them to go down to prepare the army. They took out a map of the southern wilderness and observed it carefully. Two days later, all the ancient holy land forces finally arrived. In the past two days, ruthless people also visited the coalition camp, and casually contacted Tianjiao of the original Qishi mansion, such as chenbeixuan and tantaimingyue. They also came with their own forces. The commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, all the leaders of the Allied forces were present and sat on both sides. Zhou Xuan sat on the throne and said in a deep voice: "the purgatory demon king is ambitious. He wants to sacrifice the whole southern wasteland and constantly attack the city and plunder the land. Now the army has arrived at Diming pass. According to the master of array in the army, it is the gathering place of the southern wasteland and Yin veins. It must not fall into the hands of the demons. Otherwise, the creatures in the demonic abyss will pour out and the mainland will be in danger of being occupied. " "Let''s go out and get the hell pass back! You all know how terrible the creatures are in the devil''s abyss. We can''t resist an ancient devil coming out at random. We must never let the devils succeed. " It was the red fire Lord of the martial arts seminary who specialized in fire way. He still had one third of fire dragon blood in his body, and his temper was also very hot. Zhou Xuan said: "the Lord of red fire doesn''t know that the refining of" huamo powder "is rather cumbersome. Our king has ordered the Dan masters to work hard. The output is still limited. It''s really difficult to maintain the supply of more than one million troops." At this time, a big man with a sharp eye in his brow stood up and said: "yesterday, I peeped with Tianmu magical power. The demons are also new to Diming pass. The number is not too many, only more than 500000. It should be just the former army. If we can send a team of pioneers to surprise us, or we can seize Diming pass before the demons react." The cruel man has made up for it in recent days. He knows that this man is the leader of the three eye tribe. The king kuimu granted by the emperor is actually the chief of a Tu tribe. But this clan is very good at pupil skill, and can spy on the enemy, so they are also called up. Zhou Xuan nodded and said, "I have this plan. I don''t know who would like to be a pioneer? If we can win, it will be the first contribution of the coalition. " The leaders of the holy places were silent, and no one wanted to risk it. After all, everyone had seen the scene of demon monks enslaving corpse demons. It was said that there were 500000 demon troops, and there might be millions of corpse demons at that time. Zhou Xuan''s face was a little ugly. He volunteered to be the coach this time. It can be said that he was fighting against the back of the river. If he won, he would be famous in the mainland. If he lost, he would have a bad memory. Seeing all the holy places worried, he was a little unhappy. The cruel man looked on quietly. Seeing this scene, he could not help showing a sneer and said softly, "since everyone is very modest, let me be the pioneer." As soon as the words came out, all the great saints were relieved and said one after another: "Nanling marquis is is incomparable in fighting power. He once defeated the demon army in Nanling, so he can shoulder the heavy responsibility." Zhou Xuan finally found his way down the steps and said seriously, "the Marquis of Nanling is really loyal. Please lead your troops to seize the pass. My king will take over the battle for you." After that, Zhou Xuan looked at the black armour general and said, "King Pingcang, you are responsible for the logistics dispatch. Nanling army must provide more than it needs. There must be no mistake." The king of Pingcang bowed his head and said, "yes Ruthless immediately with Yan such as song and others returned to the barracks, point Qi troops, array outside. After making sure that all the supplies were sent, the ruthless man raised his hand and waved the banners. The 320000 Nanling army rushed to Diming pass. purgatory monarch in the mainland dark for one hundred thousand years, the layout of the southern wasteland, everywhere is the eyeliner, the strong army of a strong man started, he was immediately known, and immediately summoned the magic emperor, the devil will discuss. "The Marquis of Nanling is the peerless pride of the human race. When he killed the demon emperor in Nanling Town, she ruined the plan of the demon king. If she had her, I''m afraid it would be difficult to defend him only by the forces of the earth and hell pass. Who would like to support him?"The purgatory demon king sat on the top of the magic hall and said slowly. The fierce evil fire surrounded him. His breath was as deep as the abyss, giving people a sense of invincibility that they could easily break the void. Below stood two rows of demon strongmen in dark magic armor. Hearing the words, the first man on the left strode out and stormed into the sky. He said in a loud voice: "don''t worry about the demon king. The Allied forces outside the pass are like grass mustard. I would like to propose my own army, destroy the Marquis of Nanling first, then level the Allied forces, and kill the head of Zhou Xuan as a sacrifice!" Although the breath of this powerful demon is not as good as that of the purgatory demon, he is also extremely terrible. His whole body is full of demonic flame and can burn the void. The purgatory devil laughed and said, "well, you are worthy of being the son of the devil emperor. When you return to the devil Kingdom, you should ask for help from the devil emperor for your second highness. You''re going to... " Before he had finished speaking, another powerful demon stepped out. His whole body was as red as blood. He said in a high voice, "you can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. It''s just a human mole ant. Why do you need the emperor to do it in person? The emperor will go to Diming pass to take his head and offer it to the demon king and the emperor." This is a half step demon emperor, named Xuetian. It is not a human demon infused with the evil spirit of the heavenly demon emperor, but a real royal family of blood demons. Its blood is noble and far from the heavenly demon emperor. The purgatory demon king and the son of the demon emperor looked at each other, and they all laughed, arrogant and arrogant. "Well, I''ll ask you to lead a million magic soldiers and support the hell pass immediately!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 But he said that the cruel man ordered Qi''s troops and horses to go out, but they could not go 20 Li. Suddenly, the front army was in a great chaos, which spread rapidly, and the whole team was forced to stop. The cruel man sat on the ancient chariot and frowned at this scene. Before he could explore, a blue rainbow flew back from the front and landed on the edge of the chariot. It was muqiluo wearing water blue soft armor. "What happened ahead?" The cruel man asked with bright eyes. Muqiluo Baoquan said: "report back to you, there is a lot of evil Qi in the front area, and there is almost no aura. As soon as ordinary soldiers enter, they feel difficult to breathe. Lunhai in Dantian is eroded by evil Qi, but after taking" huamo powder ", this situation has improved a lot." The cruel man nodded slightly. Zhou Xuan had mentioned in the parliament that the purgatory demon king was building a demon kingdom. He was expected to do so. He said at the moment: "order the whole army to take the magic powder and move on." After more than three years of hard work and strict discipline, the Nanling army soon restored order and continued to march forward in an orderly manner. Before long, the Chinese army entered the so-called "devil''s land.". This is a completely different world. The sky is gray, the earth is dry, and all kinds of grasses are extinct. It is a desolate and desolate scene. The dark red lake is full of strong magic, which fills the void. The cruel man sat on the ancient chariot, surrounded by the forbidden defense, but there was still a lot of evil Qi pouring in, eroding the chariot, and even pouring into the cruel man. The ruthless man has the heart to explore the strength of the evil Qi, and takes the initiative to remove the body protecting vigorous Qi. He allows the evil Qi to enter the body, and immediately feels that the Qi and blood are stagnant. The spirit power swimming in the meridians is like meeting a nemesis, and they all go to the sea of Dantian. "What a domineering spirit." The cruel man was a little shocked. With her immortal sword body, she was not immune to the damage of magic Qi, not to mention those ordinary warriors. Ordinary magic Qi has no such power. I''m afraid it comes from the magic Qi in the evil abyss. This makes her put away a little contempt. Such domineering evil Qi is a natural barrier. The fighting power of the demons will be doubled, but the Terran warriors can''t supplement their spiritual power. Even if they have plenty of demons dispelling powder, they will be very disadvantageous once they fall into a protracted war. This battle must be decided quickly! The cruel man made a decision in his heart, and immediately said, "summon the three armies, speed up, and be sure to get to Diming pass in five days." "Yes, sir." Li ling''er answered outside the chariot. His strong spirit enveloped the whole army and sent cruel orders to the generals above the Duwei level. In an instant, the banners fluttered, and the speed of the whole Nanling army suddenly doubled. Three days later, "report - the trace of demon army is found three miles ahead." Several warriors suddenly appeared in front of the Nanling army. He was dressed in gray and black robes, which fit the surrounding environment. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find his existence. These people are well-trained sentries. Although their accomplishments are only around the high-level kings, they practice the special secret method of breathing. Even the existence of the Saint King level is hard to detect. "Well, the first team, the second team, with this general to destroy these magic army!" Yan such as song quite excited said, eyes as if there were two regiments of purple flame beat, words fall of the moment, the whole person turned into a regiment of Purple Rainbow rushed out. Shua Shua More than a hundred Hongguang followed, and it was Yan Ruge''s personal guard. His accomplishments were all above the middle level kings. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " "Wuwu..." "Kill!" War is on the verge of breaking out. It''s about a hundred miles away from the Diming pass. There are not many demon troops stationed here. They are soon swept away by the fire like songs. The purple flames are burning, reflecting the cruelty and beauty of the battlefield. "Tell the army to move on, and I''ll report the war to you." Yan Ruge left a word and flew straight to the Chinese army. "Killed a magic army outpost? It seems that the other side is also prepared. " The cruel man showed a dignified look on his face and immediately asked, "what were they doing when you killed them?" "I''m just going to report this to you. Please look at it," he said The cruel man took over the thing that Yan Ruge handed over, but it was a big black flag, which was engraved with a demon script of unknown meaning. Suddenly he was surprised and said, "are they setting up an array?" "I''m afraid that''s exactly what it is," Yan said The cruel man sighed: "these demons have been dormant in the mainland for 100000 years, infiltrated into countless sects, and even learned the way of array, but they don''t know how much they have mastered." Yan Ruge said: "there''s another thing. The deeper you go, the more erosive the evil Qi will be. With the current stock of huamo powder, you can only stick to it for five days at most. If you can''t supplement it in time, there will be a big crisis." The cruel man nodded and said in a deep voice, "pass on our military order, continue to speed up the March, and urge the Allied forces to transfer another batch of materials." The war is like fire, blooming in this magical land. The front part led by Yan Ruge is very brave, breaking more than ten magic army outposts all the way, and finally ushering in the first main force of the other side."Only 200000 demons?" Yan Ruge showed a look of disdain at the corner of her mouth, but the next moment, her expression was a little stiff. Around the 200000 demon troops, countless lands rolled, and a thin white bone palm came out. for a moment, nearly a million corpse demons climbed out of the ground. They were fierce and rushed towards the Nanling army, like Linmo abyss. "Signal arrow, all sergeants, form a defensive formation!" Yan Ruge is a little angry. She has only one hundred thousand troops under her command. She is not the opponent of the one million magic soldiers. But she can''t retreat at this time. To retreat is to die! The war broke out suddenly. These corpses and demons were like King Kong. They were invulnerable. Even if their heads were cut off, they could still fight. They were extremely fierce. They soon destroyed the battle and the two sides became a group. Fortunately, Yan Ruge''s fighting power is extremely terrifying. With one arm, he released two hundred Zhang long purple dragons, whistling through the array, burning countless corpse demons to ashes, and blocking more than 100000 corpse demons with his own strength. "Roar -" just at this time, a loud sound of dragon chant resounded through the heaven and earth, accompanied by endless frost rising from the earth, instantly turned tens of thousands of corpses into ice sculptures. "Support is coming!" Yan Ruge raised his head with some joy. Sure enough, he saw the huge and incomparable ice dragon dive down. As soon as the six wings spread, thousands of corpses and demons were frozen. On the back of the ice dragon, Li ling''er is graceful, with three feet of green silk flying in the wind. Her eyes are full of stars, and the boundless power of spirit covers the whole scene. Suddenly, the fire in the eyes of 300000 corpse demons died out, and "bang bang" fell to the ground. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 The scene was so spectacular that hundreds of thousands of corpse demons disintegrated and the earth trembled, which immediately caused chaos among the whole demon army and "kill her!" Several generals at the level of devil Saint look ferocious. Behind them, they spread out two black magic wings more than ten feet long. They suddenly take off and kill Li ling''er in the sky. "Roar -" the ice holy dragon roared angrily, and the huge breath of ice dragon spewed out from its mouth, such as the Milky way falling from nine days, and hit the magic saints severely, freezing them directly into ice sculptures. "Tut tut..." Yan Ruge can''t help smacking his lips. The dragon race is really a terrible race. With the same strength, it is far more destructive than other races. No wonder in ancient wars, they all like to fight against the dragon and become an army. At present, although our side has only such an ice dragon, it can resist millions of troops. After all, it is an ice dragon that is infinitely close to half step demon emperor level! Li ling''er, standing on the dragon''s back, swallowed a shining elixir, and her face immediately improved. The attack of the spirit just now destroyed the soul fire in 300000 corpse demons'' minds. Even for her, it was very difficult. However, it also shows her lack of control over spirits. If her control is improved a little bit, she can directly change the mark of soul fire instead of destroying soul fire and control these corpses in reverse. "Kill..." When the battle was fierce, muqiluo led the tiger guards to catch up in time, and immediately surrounded all the demons, shouting to kill. "Pass the military order to let out some miscellaneous fish." Mu Qi Luo flies to Yan Ru GE''s side and says easily. "My Lord, would you like to help me?" In front of Yan Ruge''s eyes, he quickly understood the intention of the military order. He immediately waved the flag and let the left position open a channel. Several magic generals immediately seized the opportunity to escape. Muqiluo said with a smile: "according to the intelligence, there are 500000 demon troops in the Diming pass. Now there should be more than 300000 in the pass. If you send out less than 200000 troops, you will surround them and eat them. If more than 200000 troops are sent out, they will attack the West and the East and take Huanglong directly. " "Cackle, the adult is really wise. Let''s put more effort on this side." Flaming like a song is like a spirit in the fire. It dances and waves countless purple flames. These flames are very fierce. When they fly out of the body, they immediately turn into fire dragons, open their teeth and claws, and rush towards the magic soldiers. Muqiluo didn''t delay. Her water blue dress was flying in the air, and she looked around. She instantly locked several magic generals who were killing. Her pure hands were as beautiful as jade. Whoosh, whoosh - the ground immediately cracked, and countless huge vines flew out, just like a chain to heaven, directly rushed to those magic generals, besieged and hanged them. Muqiluo and yanruge, after washing themselves with the nectar and jade liquid given by Zhang Tian, their inside information increased by more than ten times, reaching the fighting power of the Holy Lord level. At this time, they joined hands to attack invincibly, cooperated with the ice dragon in the sky, and steadily controlled the scene. I don''t know how long later, there are only less than 50000 surrounded magic soldiers left, and they are still struggling to support. Suddenly, sand is flying all over the sky in the distance, and thousands of giant animals are rushing to the sky, causing the earth to shake, as if the end of the world is coming. "This is..." Seeing these monsters, the soldiers of Nanling army took a breath. They were hundreds of feet tall, covered with black Lin armour, and with huge chariots on their backs. On each chariot stood hundreds of elite demon soldiers. "Be careful, everyone. This is Warcraft from the devil''s abyss. Form a defensive formation to fight." Yan Ruge and mu qiluo have organized a large army to deal with it. They have formed walls of fire and wood to resist and block the momentum of Warcraft''s advance. Otherwise, with these big guys charging alone, the Nanling army will suffer heavy losses. "Boom! Boom! Boom At this time, the sky was suddenly set off into cyan, countless huge whirlpool gushed out, issued bursts of thunder sound, immediately burst out dozens of bucket thick terror thunder, mercilessly split in the front of Warcraft. "Ah..." A shrill voice rang out, and many Warcraft fell to the ground. Thunder and lightning are the nemesis of all evil. Even Warcraft from the devil''s abyss is no exception, and even directly launched a frenzy to attack the surrounding magic soldiers, which made the fierce momentum stagnate. Yan Ruge and mu qiluo look happy. When they look back, it''s Nalan Ruoxue who comes here. The white soft armor is shining even in this dark world, emitting holy light. Inheriting the eight level thunder and lightning martial spirit of the Holy Land thunder emperor, Nalan Ruoxue has successfully broken through to the holy land. With the magic power of thunder, muqiluo and yanruge are afraid of the existence of these two holy masters, and have great advantages in facing the demons. "My Lord has led Kui Niu''s Pro Guard troops to Diming pass. We just need to hold the battlefield here." Nalanruo snow fell beside them, so he said. "What? This, this is too dangerous. The hell pass is very dangerous. I don''t know how many magic soldiers are stationed there. " Mu Qi Luo some anxiously says."Don''t worry, if it''s the Marquis of Nanling, it will be no problem." Li ling''er flew down from the back of the ice dragon, said confidently with a trace of sharpness in her weakness. But on the other side, the cruel man led 20000 Kui Niuwei to make a quick detour and rush to the Shiming pass. These Kui Niuwei soldiers are all real ancient Kui Niuwei left veins. Their Qi and blood are very terrible. They rush up as fast as flying, and soon arrive at the Shiming pass. The ruthless man, with a sharp foot, flies out of the chariot and stands in the air, overlooking the earth hell pass. In this dark world, the earth hell pass is like a giant beast crawling on the earth, with terrible pressure. "As expected, a large defensive array has been set up." The cruel man frowned slightly. She felt a faint breath of array. These demons no longer rely on brute force. In the void, the Zhenmo pagoda appeared in the hands of the cruel man. It was thrown out directly and rose in the wind. In a moment, it became thousands of feet in size. It was like an ancient mountain, blocking the sky and the sun, and smashed at the gate of the city. "Boom!" There was a huge burst sound, and a black shield appeared, which covered the whole Diming pass. When it was smashed by the Zhenmo tower, dozens of cracks suddenly burst out, spreading like a cobweb. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The ruthless man keeps his face unchanged and controls the Zhenmo tower to smash down again and again. It''s a great treasure of the emperor level. Its power is unparalleled, and its consumption of spiritual power is also extremely terrible. Only the semi Saint like the ruthless man can dare to use it so recklessly. "Boom..." I don''t know how many times, the huge black curtain finally can''t support, burst to pieces. "Terran kid, you''re looking for death!" In a flash, countless demons rushed into the sky, and a shadow stepped out of the endless demons. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 The shadow is extremely terrifying. It is hundreds of feet long and looks like a scorpion. Its whole body is covered with reddish brown barbs, which is very terrifying. Although the realm has not reached the level of the emperor, its breath is not weaker than that of the former Emperor Yan Tiantian. Behind him, tens of thousands of magic soldiers lined up to wait. These magic soldiers are also extraordinary. Each of them is a few feet tall and has a strong breath. They are pure demons, far from those who are filled with evil spirit. "Are you willing to come out at last?" Ruthless face fearless, light glance at the shadow, a face of arrogant color. "Damn Terran kid, you will pay for your ignorance!" The shadow was obviously infuriated, with scarlet light in his eyes. Eight tentacles popped out and stabbed the cruel man like electricity. "This is Shengyuan continent, the world of the human race, just the demon race. Since you''ve come, you can stay forever." The cruel man said in a flat tone. A water blue light burst into the sky. The dazzling sword light lit up the heaven and earth, and instantly dispelled all the evil Qi. "Ah ah..." The devil sent out a fierce howl, eight tentacles were cut off in an instant, four tentacles were cut off, and the dark green blood rushed out and dyed the whole city. The most terrible thing is that the broken limb is covered with a layer of black gas, constantly eroding his flesh and blood, not only unable to heal, but also devouring the essence of his life. "This, this is what, Terran kid, I want you to die!" The devil''s shadow was furious, and his whole body was like a fire, breaking up the void, and directly pressing against the cruel man, which was full of destructive atmosphere. The corner of the cruel man''s mouth has a radian. The existence of this level has been ignored by her. It''s not to use the "Feixian Jue" to directly raise his hand and press it down. The spirit power of ten lunhai in Dantian is injected along his arm. Heaven''s hand in the wilderness! Suddenly, a huge and incomparable hand broke through the void. This hand was huge and incomparable. Every thumb was like a mountain, emitting a deep and thick atmosphere. In the palm flashed strange illusions such as Buddha, demons, dragon, and Yama. One hand grasped the magic shadow, as if it combined the power of heaven and earth. This quasi immortal power, inspired by the cruel half step eternal body, burst out with unparalleled power. "Boom!" A huge sound broke out, and the ghost, which was hundreds of feet long, was directly caught and half of the body was broken, and countless demonic blood gushed out of the sky. This scene seems to have been frozen in the void for a moment: a huge and incomparable hand tore up half of the body of the demon strongman, forming a shocking picture. "Ah You wait, I will not... " The devil''s shadow howled bitterly, and finally gave birth to fear. He used a powerful escape method and directly moved a hundred miles away to fly away. "Want to run? It''s not that easy. " The ruthless man showed his disdain. He had been prepared for this. The void behind him exploded, and the infernal oven flew out. The fierce platinum flame rose up in the sky, wrapped in the infernal oven and flew to the shadow. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the flame, took it in directly, and burned it madly. "Wuwu..." The tragic death of the devil''s shadow caused a very strong impact on the magic soldiers in the array, and the endless fear of the devil''s shadow was born and scattered. "Surround, all the demons, there is no amnesty for killing!" The cruel man coldly issued an order, raised his hand, took back the hell oven, urged the platinum flame inside, turned into a platinum dragon, whistling out, and constantly devoured those magic soldiers. According to her conjecture, these magic soldiers, including the shadow, are likely to be real creatures of the magic abyss. They really exist in ancient times. The magic Qi is very pure. It is a higher energy than the spirit Qi on the mainland today. It is definitely a great tonic. The battle soon turned into a one-sided trend. After dozens of fierce demons were all killed by ruthless people, these demons were no longer successful. Without the command of powerful demon generals, the low intelligence of low-level demon creatures is exposed. They only know how to run around and are soon surrounded and killed. The ruthless man searched for the corpses of several magic soldiers and studied them. He found that, as expected, these unknown creatures were painted with complex magic patterns, and their bodies were full of magic Qi. There was little aura in them. It was obvious that they had just arrived in Shengyuan. This discovery makes cruel people a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the action of the purgatory demon king is going on so fast. There are so many demons transported from the magic abyss. Maybe there are more powerful ones. Just after the cleaning of the battlefield, muqiluo, yanruge and others returned with their troops. The cruel man immediately ordered them to enter the main pass and counted the casualties. The battle report was soon presented. The casualties of the Nanling army were not very heavy. Only 30000 people died in the battle, most of them were minor injuries. This is also a characteristic of the fantasy world war. The strong have a great influence on the war situation. People like Li ling''er, who are proficient in spirit attack, can even influence the victory or defeat of a war. Therefore, when the high-end combat power is completely crushed, the casualties of the winning side are often not very large.Dimingguan, the Lord''s mansion, and the meeting hall. The ruthless man put the war report aside and frowned, "how can you still let the enemy run away when you are besieged by three armies?" Muqiluo said: "I don''t know that those monsters are very powerful. They have stronger vitality than the Lord. They can''t be intercepted at all. I''m afraid they are real Warcraft. Without avoiding too many casualties, we did not try our best to stop them. " The cruel man nodded and said: "the purgatory demon king''s development of the magic abyss is much deeper than the outside world''s speculation. I''m afraid that even tianjitai is not aware of this crisis." Yan Ruge then said: "the most important problem now is that this is the demon kingdom. We can''t directly add aura from heaven and earth to fight against those horrible Warcraft. Even we can''t hold on. The combat power of those ordinary soldiers can''t be further reduced by half." "Don''t worry about that. The Marquis has asked general Nalan to take over the materials transported by the rear. There should be enough tonifying pills in it to support us for a period of time." Ruthless orderly said, so far, everything is in her control. Just at this time, a white shadow came in. It was Nalan Ruoxue. Her silver white soft armor made her figure more exquisite and convex, which was enough to break the world''s men. But her face was a little ugly at this time. She went to the center of the hall and said, "my Lord, there''s something wrong with the logistics." As soon as the words came out, there was a great silence in the hall. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 The cruel man''s eyes narrowed and said, "is there not enough supply of Buqi pill?" Nalan Ruoxue said: "there is no mistake in the number of Buqi pills, but According to the agreed amount of huamo powder, the king of Pingcang only provided one third of it. " "What Yan Ruge and mu qiluo burst up at the same time, and said: "huamo powder is the most important material. If it''s so deep, the soldiers at the bottom can''t support it all day without huamo powder." Cruel eyes also flashed a fierce color, if only the lack of Qi Dan, she has some preparation, but the magic powder, she has no way. Nalan Ruoxue sighed: "the materials of the United forces should be dispatched by the king of Pingcang, and the escorts can''t be the winners. I''ve sent someone back to ask for it, but I don''t know if it''s really not enough, or if the king of Pingcang is playing a trick on purpose. " The cruel man soon regained his calm and said in a light voice, "how long can these demons dispelling powder last?" Muqiluo made a mental calculation and said, "if you don''t fight, you can hold on for ten days. But if you fight, it will speed up the consumption of huamo powder. I''m afraid it can only last for two days at most. " At this time, a cold air from the sky, there is a faint sound of the dragon. The next moment, a beautiful shadow wrapped in ice, strided into the meeting hall. "My Lord, things are not good. In the southwest, there is a large army of demons approaching. There are millions of them. One of them has a very strong breath. There are thousands of the Warcraft we met before. According to the estimated itinerary, we can arrive at guanxia in two days at most. " Li ling''er said solemnly. Because her spirit is the strongest and can cover a very wide range, the cruel man asked her to take the ice dragon to explore the enemy''s movements around. It was very useful. This words a, everyone''s face in the hall is a heavy, Mu Qi Luo frown way: "adult, under this kind of circumstance, insist on fighting, I''m afraid there will be very heavy casualties." The cruel man looked at Yan Ruge and said, "what do you think of general Yan?" Yan Ruge raised her slender hand, pinched out a wisp of purple flame, and said in a soft tone: "if it''s a bloody battle, the soldiers in Nanling are not afraid, but they can''t fight because of the shortage of huamo powder. I''m afraid they will die." The cruel man took a deep breath, stood up in awe, and said in a deep voice, "order the three armies, pack up and get ready to leave!" This battle is not a separate battle for her in Nanling. She has no plans to do everything for it. Since the rear materials are not well distributed, she should not be blamed for abandoning the pass. "Yes, sir Yan Ruge, mu qiluo and others all show their joy. It''s obvious that someone is playing tricks on them. If they still work hard in a muddle, they will be unwilling. Three hours later, the Nanling army was ready to go. The ruthless man stood at the head of the city, with all kinds of anger in his heart. He waved his sword and chopped down a big flag on the top of the city. He held the flag in his hand and said, "withdraw!" Changhe plain, the place where the United Army camp was stationed. King Ping Cang walked repeatedly in the camp. His face was dark and uncertain. He suddenly stepped forward and looked at a middle-aged counselor standing at the bottom of the steps. He sighed, "Zi Ming, I''m afraid we made a big mistake this time. That ruthless person, always must report, change evil scattered be embezzled, she certainly can''t work to rest The middle-aged counselor said lightly: "don''t worry, Lord. The Marquis of Nanling is now going deep into the devil kingdom. There is no sufficient supply of huamo powder. It''s hard for him to protect himself. How can he get revenge from the Lord?" "What if she withdraws directly?" The king was still worried. "Don''t worry, it''s a capital crime to retreat without authorization. The Marquis of Nanling never dare to disobey the commander''s order of Lanling king. I''m afraid he has to die to serve his country." The middle-aged counselor said slowly, showing a poisonous expression like snakes and scorpions. It''s like this kind of entrapment. He usually doesn''t do little, and he is already familiar with it. But he forgot one thing. Cruel person is different from those civil servants and military generals he experienced before. She is a warrior, the most famous pride in the world today! "Boom!" A huge shaking sound sounded, and the whole earth was shaken, such as the collapse of mountains and rivers, the collapse of giant mountains. King Ping Cang and the middle-aged counselor were in a panic. They were going to go out to have a look "Ping Cang Wang, get out of here!" The cruel man stood in the air, her hair was flying, her face was covered with frost, her spirit swept to the whole coalition, suddenly stopped in one place, raised her hand and pressed down. "Boom!" Another burst of sound, a huge and incomparable hand pierced the void and came down. With a fierce grasp, it directly uprooted the camp of King Pingcang and grabbed the sky. Hiss Countless powerful allied forces flew out. They took a breath of cool air when they saw this scene. The power of ruthless people was like an innate God, which could not be shaken, like a king in the world. They could not help but have a heart of admiration. "Bang!" In front of the tent of the commander of the Chinese army, the tent was smashed, and the king of Pingcang and the middle-aged counselor fell out, spewing out a lot of blood. "Marquis of Nanling, you are so bold that you dare to withdraw your troops in violation of the commander''s order!"The king of Pingcang got up from the ground and yelled at him. After all, he was a veteran who had been in the officialdom for thousands of years. He knew to strike first and give a big hat to the ruthless first. "How dare you make noise here and seek death!" In the eyes of the cruel man, his intention of killing flashed. He raised his hand again and pressed it. The hand of the wild and ancient came down from the sky. Every finger was as big as a mountain. All kinds of visions surrounded it, as if it was a combination of the earth pressure of heaven and earth. "Stop it!" Zhou Xuan''s voice came from Shuai Zhang, but he didn''t stop the speed of his hand falling. He directly killed the king Ping Cang and the middle-aged counselor with incomparable strength. All the onlookers saw this scene with a cold sweat. They were shocked not only by the ruthless''s decisiveness, but also by her strength. The king of Pingcang at the level of Holy Lord was killed with one blow, and he had no fighting power. Chen beixuan, Dan taimingyue and others watched this scene, but they were also surprised. They broke into the United Army''s tent alone and killed a king with a different surname in the emperor''s reign. I''m afraid only ruthless people in the whole world have such a peerless demeanor. The next moment, a terrible to suffocating pressure diffused, Zhou Xuan strode out of Shuai tent, gloomy way: "Nanling Hou, did you not hear this Shuai''s words? You need to give an explanation to the king when you retreat and attack and kill the king of Pingcang. " The cruel man''s face was calm. He waved down and a big black flag flew out. He went straight to Shuai''s tent and went deep into two-thirds of the underground. The whole scene was shocked. Red fire Lord surprise way: "this is the pass flag of the earth hell pass, isn''t it that the South Ridge Marquis has conquered the earth hell pass?" All the saints around also showed their expressions of surprise and joy. Diming pass is the gathering place of the southern wasteland''s Yin veins. Seizing this pass is equivalent to breaking the purgatory demon king''s arm, which is very important. Zhou Xuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the flag which is still slightly trembling. This power makes him feel a little scared. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 The killing of a king with a different surname in the emperor''s reign is enough to stir the whole world, not to mention killing him directly in front of the third prince and the powerful holy land of the ancient school in the world. It can be said that the emperor''s face is directly on the ground. But even so, the cruel man still didn''t give a word to explain. He just put the flag on the ground and went away, leaving many strong people looking at each other. At this time, many people think of what happened in Shengdu before. King Jinghai was killed by Zhang Tiandong on the spot because he had an affair with the sea demon family and framed a cruel man. The emperor came to the scene and said nothing. If you think about it, there are only eight kings of different surnames in the emperor''s reign, but two of them died in the hands of Zhang''s father and daughter. People can''t help but sigh. This kind of cruel style is really handed down from generation to generation. After all, the matter can''t be stopped. After Zhou Xuan ordered a comprehensive investigation, King Ping Cang secretly detained the Nanling army. The matter of poor logistics immediately came to the surface and became clear to the world. This is like thunder on the ground. Many people who think that cruel people are too reckless shut their mouths and even began to praise them secretly, resulting in distrust of the emperor. You know, when all the people were silent, Nanling Marquis stepped forward and took 300000 troops as the vanguard to conquer the great pass of the earth and the underworld. He made great achievements in the world, but he was tripped up in the dark. How can he not make people feel cold. At this time, Zhou Xuan hated King Ping Cang to the extreme. It was absolutely taboo in the army to detain logistics materials or to disperse demons, which was an essential strategic material. If it could not be handled properly, the whole coalition might collapse. At that time, he would be doomed. But after all, Zhou Xuan was a hero. After hundreds of years of training outside the wilderness, he had an unfathomable mind and made the most rational judgment. First, on behalf of emperor Shengzu, he publicly apologized to the ruthless people, lowered his posture, and urgently ordered him to return to Shengdu to sue king Pingcang for his crime. He admonished the emperor to kill the three families of King Pingcang for the crime of delaying the military plane! As soon as this order was issued, it immediately calmed the anger of the soldiers in Nanling. At the same time, it was a warning to everyone that they were not allowed to make small moves secretly. Secondly, the secret recipe of huamo powder was made public, and the alchemists of the major ancient holy places were invited to join the logistics department to refine huamo powder together. This order was more intelligent, easily smashed the distrust of the major ancient holy places, and expanded the number of Dan masters, which greatly alleviated the shortage of huamo powder. However, the matter seems to be resolved, but everyone knows that the rift between the king of Lanling and the Marquis of Nanling has arisen, and the brave Marquis of Nanling will no longer be used by the Allied forces in a short time. However, Zhou Xuan didn''t care about this. Although she was strong, the Allied forces gathered the power of the Holy Land in the world, and the heroes gathered together, so she was not alone. Half a month later, the storm of confiscating military funds completely subsided, and huamo powder also accumulated a huge number. Zhou Xuan once again had the heart to fight and gathered all the holy masters to discuss the attack. At this time, a bloody figure rushed in and said in a loud voice: "Lord, it''s not a good thing. Those demons are coming!" Then he died. When they said this, all the holy masters were surprised. Originally, they were still discussing how to save their strength in the devil''s land and quickly win the hell pass. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to find the door. The silver snow fairy of dantai holy land came out and looked at the dead carefully. She said in light Judo: "this man was possessed by evil spirits. He should have died on the spot, but he was limited by a force and lasted for a long time." Many saints knew that this was a demonstration by the powerful demons. They deliberately sent a dead man back to report the news, which shows the arrogance of the other party. Zhou Xuan was very angry and sneered: "well, I want to see what the other party came from and who --" before Zhou Xuan''s words were heard, a terrible magic power suddenly came like the waves, which made everyone feel shocked. "The Terran kid who killed the general of Diming pass, get out and die!" There was a roar in the void, lasting for a long time. The messenger flew out to report and said in a panic: "tell the marshal that there are millions of magic soldiers outside the camp. One of the magic generals is clamoring to fight alone with the Marquis of Nanling." As the voice fell, they all looked at the cruel man sitting on the left head, but the other side closed their eyes, as if they had not heard anything. Knowing that the cruel man was unwilling to fight, Zhou Xuan snorted coldly in his heart and said in a loud voice: "our army has gathered all the strength of the world, and there are countless talents. Why do we need the Marquis of Nanling to do everything in person? But someone is willing to kill the last general outside the camp and raise the power of the human race?" There was a discussion in the hall, and a saint level strong man came out of the crowd and said boldly: "let us try the Magic general''s ability." "This is the supreme elder of the jade sword holy land. If Xiao is used as the sword, the sword will be like a green thunder, and the evil spirits will be broken!" There is a lot of discussion among people. The holy land of jade sword is famous in Xihuang. It inherits the righteous spirit of Kendo and has a strong restraint on the evil way. Zhou Xuan''s face also showed a look of joy. He glanced at the cruel man. Even without you, I can break the magic army. But I don''t want to have three breath, suddenly there is a miserable howling sound, immediately sent the soldiers to report: "the elder of the jade sword holy land was killed, the body was directly swallowed."All the representatives of the holy land were a little surprised. How can they say that they were also the saint level figures who were killed so quickly. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Let me go. It''s worth living to fight with the real demons. " Another strong man came out, white hair mopping the floor, like a piece of rotten wood, lifeless, but he stepped out, the momentum soared, full of two meters long white hair instantly turned black, the wrinkles on his face disappeared, a strong to the extreme momentum soared up. "This is the ancestor of the Yang family in the eight big families in Beihai. He failed to attack the half step divine realm, but he didn''t have much longevity. This is to activate his last life potential." Many of the representatives of the Holy Land looked at the young ancestor Yang''s departure, with deep respect on his face. Although he did not break through to the realm of the half step emperor, he was far beyond the highest realm of the Lord. Between the two, with the will to die, even the half step emperor had to retreat for three points. Zhou Xuan also stood up in awe and looked away from his back, full of respect. A moment later, only to listen to the drum outside the camp, shouting, such as the collapse of heaven and earth, Yue shake landslides, people can not help but surging, want to find out the results, but do not want the next moment all quiet. "The report - the death of Yang''s grandfather, also devoured by the evil spirit." The herald''s trembling message. For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and all the saints felt a chill, as strong as Yang''s ancestors. With their blood essence burned out, they were so vulnerable? Many people can''t help but look at the ruthless. I''m afraid that only the Nanling Marquis can fight against such a strong enemy. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Ruthless still half squint eyes, calm, as if did not feel those eager eyes. Yan Ruge and mu qiluo stood behind the cruel man, their faces full of scorn. Now they think of their Nanling army. They didn''t use their strength to support them before. Zhou Xuan can''t help but feel embarrassed. As the commander of the first army, he can''t end in such a battle. Otherwise, even if he wins, his face will not shine. At this time, Chen beixuan, who was standing behind the red fire Lord, stepped out and said plainly: "I beg to fight." Zhou Xuan was very happy. When he saw Chen beixuan clearly, he was stunned and said in a cold voice: "wanton, this is the meeting hall. Is there a place for you to interrupt? Get out of here Red fire Lord quickly introduced: "he is the top Tianjiao of our martial arts Seminary, the runner up of this year''s martial arts Tianjiao battle, Zhentian Hou Chen beixuan." "Oh?" After hearing these words, Zhou Xuan''s face changed again. After all, the fighting power of the champion Nanling marquis is obvious to all. I''m afraid that the runner up can''t be treated with superficial cultivation. He immediately eased his face and said seriously, "you are sure to defeat the magic generals outside the camp. That might be a half step magic emperor." Chen North Xuan light voice way: "can''t win in three minutes, wish to depend on disposal." "Good!" As soon as Zhou Xuan patted the table, he took out a piece of gold and said: "this is a piece of emperor''s source given to the king by the emperor before the war. It''s of infinite value. If you can defeat the enemy successfully, the king will reward you with this piece of emperor''s source!" He is also forced to have no way. He has been greatly disappointed by the ruthless people who won the pass and then abandoned it. If he does not win this time, I am afraid that he will not be the commander of the United forces. Zhou Xuan, the sage''s master, took a breath of cool air to show his intense color. This is the source of the emperor, which has been changed over many years after the death of a great emperor. It contains the charm of the emperor, and even has great attraction for the existence of the emperor. "Please wait for a moment." See emperor source, Chen North Xuan''s facial expression also moved a few minutes, the voice falls, turn round to step out of the army commander tent. The cruel person has been half squinting eyes finally opened, release a wisp of spirit, she before very valued Chen beixuan, want to know this person''s combat power to what extent. Only the banners outside the camp were covered in the air, and the blood demon emperor stood in front of the coalition barracks, laughing and provoking, which frightened the Terran soldiers. After all, just now, this evil devil swallowed up the existence of the two lords in the Terran, which was extremely terrible. "Jie Jie, the inferior creature of the human race, is really vulnerable. Let the Marquis of Nanling come out, or our emperor will kill you all!" The blood demon emperor opened his ferocious mouth and threatened loudly, frightening all the Terran soldiers to retreat. "Wanton!" A cold voice came out of the camp. Chen beixuan broke through the air and was hung with a long bow. He looked cold and proud. The blood demon emperor''s two blood river like eyes swept over him and said with a smile: "is this the only person in your clan? Send a kid out to die! I don''t want to kill the nameless ghost. Tell me your name, and then I can die. " "I am The man who killed you. " Chen beixuan coldly said that he rushed up to the blood demon emperor. Every step he took seemed to have the shadow of gods and Demons behind him. It was a unique skill in his family''s Xuangong - the eight steps of heaven demon! Step one! Step two! Step three! Chen beixuan''s momentum is more and more prosperous. When he reaches the eighth step, he suddenly looks up to the sky and screams. The long sword comes out of its sheath and turns into a milky way like sword. Seven evil swords against heaven! "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded, and a huge scar appeared on the blood demon emperor. However, he healed quickly and said ferociously: "boy, you are really strong. You are better than the first two, but you are not our opponent!" With that, countless blood fog broke out on the blood demon emperor, blocking the sky and the sun, turning into a circle of blood sea, sealing the whole battlefield, and the power of demon killing soared to the sky. "Chen beixuan is going to lose." With a sigh in his heart, she can see that Chen beixuan has gained great fortune after the holy capital, and his fighting power soars, which is comparable to Yan Cangtian after the demonization. But now he is facing a pure demon strongman, far stronger than Yan Cangtian. As she expected, the blood demon emperor''s fighting power soared after sacrificing his talent field, which suppressed Chen beixuan infinitely and even deliberately abused him. "You forced me!" After Chen beixuan was blasted away again, he spewed out a mouthful of magic blood, and his eyes turned into a chaotic color. He suddenly took off the ragged bow behind him, and an obscure and incomparable power swept across the ten directions. "This is..." The hand of the cruel man holding the teacup trembled, and her eyes were shocked. This power made her feel some palpitations, and she couldn''t help releasing the golden bell defense. The three eyed king of kuimu widened his eyes. Through his vertical eyes, he clearly saw that at the moment when Chen beixuan bent his bow and pulled his arrow, a huge shadow of the Heavenly Emperor appeared behind him. It was like the ancient holy mountain. It was majestic and unique, as if it was suppressing countless forbidden areas of life with its own strength.At the same time, the heavens and the world vibrated, and all the ancient powers that existed forever woke up from their deep sleep and looked into the sky. The emperor''s trace stele is shining, reflecting the visions of the sky. A powerful emperor''s shadow shines across the world. Only one image makes the nine mountains and seas silent. "See the emperor chentian from afar, when will the alliance return..." Innumerable ancient beings express their feelings. Emperor chentian is invincible all his life. He is a brave man who dares to kill heaven and has left an indelible mark in those past years. There was a sudden sound of sacrifice between heaven and earth, like a sound of kowtow, as if all living beings in heaven and earth were chanting the name of a Heavenly Emperor and praising his great achievements. The immortal cave in the West wasteland gave out bursts of sobs, as if in mourning, as if in memory. In the ancestral hall of Haichen family on the ninth mountain, countless spirit cards trembled, and some white haired elders broke away from the dead pass, making a hoarse voice: "if you want to find it back, you must find the real spirit of emperor chentian..." In Donghuang, the city of freedom, Zhang Tian wakes up from his nap, looks at Nanhuang, and then goes on sleeping. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion on the South wasteland. Chen beixuan made zhentiangong, and his whole body''s essence and blood burned in an instant. With the aura stained with the blood of gods and demons as the arrow, he shot a startling rainbow. This arrow contains the ultimate power, blocking the void, even blocking time, penetrating the heart of the blood demon emperor, cutting off his antecedent cause and effect. The cruel man gently put down the teacup and whispered, "is this the power of the emperor''s utensil?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 The blood demon emperor died, the dregs were not left, the body and soul were destroyed. Although Chen beixuan''s Zhentian bow was broken, it was a magic weapon of quasi Immortal Emperor level. Even if it only showed a little power, it was enough to shock the world and kill the emperor. However, although the blood demon emperor died, Chen beixuan had a hard time. The blow just now burned all his Qi and blood in an instant. If it wasn''t for his powerful foundation and his terrible secret, he couldn''t bear the power of backfire. "Zhentian Hou has worked hard. I will play the role of emperor Ren and express your achievements." Zhou Xuan got up in person to welcome Chen beixuan, who came back, and handed over the emperor''s source. When he caught a glimpse of zhentiangong, he couldn''t help showing a trace of heat. Chen beixuan took over the emperor''s source, but he had no choice but to smile. With the energy of the emperor''s source, he could just make up for his loss. He was still too weak to catch up with the Marquis of Nanling. Now he knows that there is still a huge gap between them. "I''m afraid that blood demon emperor is far from the opponent of Nanling marquis." Chen North Xuan in the heart secret way, he has such a kind of intuition. After calming Chen beixuan, Zhou Xuan was full of spirit. He rolled his sleeves and said in a loud voice: "the enemy''s demons have been removed. We should take advantage of the victory to attack the hell pass at one stroke!" After all, there are tens of millions of Allied troops here. After the death of the blood demon emperor, the millions of demon troops were leaderless, and soon fell into chaos. When the Terran allied forces rushed, they collapsed and were defeated like a mountain. Zhou Xuan took advantage of the situation to fight all the way into the devil''s land. He chose three million elite troops as the front and another seven million as the two wings to push the devil''s land. This time, the Allied forces shocked the whole world, and most of the soldiers gathered were the backbone of the major forces. Therefore, although there were tens of millions of troops, there was no sign of chaos. Under the shadow of the spirits of the strong, they rushed to the earth like a torrent of steel. "Report - the earth and the hell close the banners, the wind blows, the magic clouds cover the sky, and there are no less than two million magic troops." There''s a messenger. Zhou Xuan moved in his heart and turned his head to look at King kuimu. The three eyed Lord put away his eyebrows and raised his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "there are indeed a large number of demon troops hoarding in the netherworld pass. In addition, there are several powerful breath, which can''t be detected." At the end of the sentence, King kuimu shuddered violently. His eyes were full of fear, which made all the holy masters feel a little frightened. He didn''t know what he saw, but he was so frightened. The red fire Lord said in a loud voice: "it seems that the main force of the demon clan has also arrived at the Diming pass. This pass is really very important. It''s a big fight!" Zhou Xuan nodded slightly and analyzed: "the purgatory Demon Lord has been operating in Nanhuang for many years. No one knows how many magic soldiers there are. This battle should be decided quickly." The discussion in the account of the commander of the Chinese army was in full swing, and everyone offered suggestions and confirmed each other. At this time, the first Zhou Xuan and cruel man suddenly changed his face. "Little..." Before the word "heart" came out, a terrible force suddenly fell over the sky and blew down like a mountain. Everyone felt a cold edge passing through the hall. This treasure, which contains the law of space, was smashed directly. "Good courage!" Zhou Xuan was very angry, and his power broke out. He suddenly rolled up the hurricane and flew out. Like a dragon, he hit the sky, bringing a roaring sound. The holy masters were also surprised and angry, and they hurried to keep up with them. They saw that under the pass of the earth, a heroic shadow of Kuiba stood proudly. But the shadow is 20 feet tall, and it is in the shape of an adult. It has two hands and feet, and is wearing a black cloak. It is as powerful as a magic mountain. It is suffocating! The only difference between him and the Terran is that he has two pairs of huge black wings, fifteen or sixty feet in length. They come from the two ribs, and when they flutter slightly, they have a sense of invincibility. "This man is so strong!" This is the first feeling of all the saints. The breath of this powerful demon is as deep as an abyss. Some people even think of the emperor. When they met the emperor many years ago, they also felt this kind of breath in the emperor, invincible, invincible and arrogant. On the contrary, some of the saints in Donghuang have strange expressions. They try to compare this man''s breath with Zhang Tian''s, but find that compared with Zhang Tian, this man is like a paper tiger with bravado and a sense of powerlessness. "Ha ha, the devil emperor is here, who dares to fight!" The young demons in front of the Diming pass show their status wantonly, with a look of arrogance in their eyes. Zhou Xuan and all the saints took a breath. Unexpectedly, even the son of the dark devil emperor broke the boundary. It can be seen how determined the demons were to invade Shengyuan world. Many Terran soldiers are scared and silly. The devil emperor, there has been no such strong one in the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s just a legendary existence. Even if it''s just a son of the devil emperor, it still makes them feel boundless fear. The cruel man''s clothes fluttered and said in a cold voice: "how dare you come to our Shengyuan continent? Do you want to follow the emperor and the devil prince?" "What The emperor devil son was surprised and stared at the cruel man and said in a loud voice, "did you kill the prince?"The cruel man said contemptuously, "what Prince is just a mole ant trampled to death by my father." In the hearts of all the saints, Zhang Tian was so excited that he knew that Zhang Tian had such achievements and trampled on the prince of the demon world? The famous Prince of emperor and devil, it is a statue that is infinitely close to the existence of the emperor! Tens of thousands of years ago, the dark demon emperor planned to cast the Empire level broken world array, intending to come to Shengyuan world again. Some strong Terran people risked their lives to sneak into the dark demon world, destroyed the broken world array by nearly self explosion, and finally dragged their dead bodies back to Shengyuan continent, announcing some of the situation there. In the dark world, apart from the Dark Lord, the ancient emperor, there are also seven evil kings, each of whom is comparable to the king. In addition, there is a prince of emperor and devil, whose cultivation level is far higher than that of the seven evil lords, and his blood is pure and incomparable, which is comparable to the fighting power of the quasi emperor. Such an invincible existence, was killed by Zhang Tian? Even if it''s not as easy as "trampling on death with one foot," it''s enough to show Zhang Tian''s strength. The only quasi emperor in mainland China! This idea comes out in everyone''s heart. The blood of the demons is far stronger than that of the Terrans. They can kill the prince of the demons, who is comparable to the quasi emperor. What else can they be besides the quasi emperor of the same realm? But if Zhang is a quasi emperor, it would be amazing. Mainland China It''s been a long time since there was a quasi emperor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Some saints can''t help feeling that even today, Zhang Tian''s cultivation is still a mystery. From the beginning, he killed the ice emperor and became the supreme saint, to the end, he killed the black dragon demon emperor and became the half step emperor, to the end, he suspected that he was the Immortal Emperor and came to the holy land, and finally defeated the human emperor. Even before preaching in the divinity college, some people thought that Zhang Tianke would fight against the purgatory devil. You know, the purgatory devil was the overlord who was comparable to the peerless emperor 100000 years ago. But now, this conjecture has been broken again. Zhang Tian trampled on the emperor and the devil to death, which is clearly the style of the emperor. This makes many people dare to speculate that maybe zhundi is Zhang Tian''s real cultivation, and even higher, but this idea is too terrifying for anyone to think about it. "Well, it turns out that Zhang Tian is the real murderer who destroyed the infernal world and killed the emperor and the devil prince. Lord devil has been following him for several years. This time, he will be defeated and ashes will be raised! " A gloomy voice sounded from the netherworld pass, and then a terrible shadow stepped out, like a river of blood eyes staring at the cruel man. Even if you don''t need to introduce it, everyone knows that it must be the demon king of purgatory, because his breath is so terrible. He is the real demon king, and he will die in a rage. The cruel man said in a low voice: "ignorant clown, my father, even the dark devil emperor is just a mole ant." She is expounding the fact that although she does not know the true identity of Zhang Tian, she knows that Zhang Tian can make Emperor Ming bow down and confirm the existence of yedU emperor. Compared with pingxinming emperor and yedU emperor, the dark devil emperor is far from qualified. "To die!" The devil emperor was furious, and the devil''s power soared to the sky. The black air in his right hand surged wildly. A huge painting halberd appeared in his hand, burning with a raging fire, and rushed to the coalition camp. "Kill -" all the saints felt the unfathomable pressure like an abyss, and reached a consensus in an instant. They sacrificed their supernatural powers and joined hands to fight against each other. "Boom!" The huge sound of explosion sounded, the gravel in the center of the battlefield flew, turned into angry sand tornado, flying all over the sky, and countless holy masters were blasted out, spitting blood. "It''s not my race, but my heart will be different. Let''s join hands to kill the son of the devil emperor!" The Lord of red fire yells and flies out first. His body turns into a half dragon, and his great vitality swings out like an angry fire dragon. The rest of the saints responded one after another. For a moment, the magic power of Tao and Dharma was shining across the sky, which made the void roar and drowned the red fire saints. "Ha ha, a group of local chickens and local dogs are trying to fight against the emperor. They are beyond their capacity!" The devil emperor laughed wildly, his eyes were full of scorn, and the black Fang Tian painted halberd for a round. With his own strength, he invited three hundred holy masters to fight! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the rise of the war, everyone on both sides was stunned, and countless Terran soldiers were stunned to the extreme. The devil emperor, even though he had no weakness against 300 holy masters at the same time, even faintly suppressed them. The stronger the Vietnam War was, the more powerful the devil was. "It''s just a lower class creature of the human race. It''s trying to fight against the noble demons. Let''s show you what the real magic power is!" The magic emperor''s right hand waved the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting to smash a series of attacking and killing magic skills. His hand suddenly patted toward the void, and infinite magic patterns broke out in his palm, sketched a strange pattern, and burst out a lot of magic light. "Click, click, click..." The huge tearing sound of space came out from the whole battlefield. In the next instant, ten terrible cracks were opened, as if with the devil abyss of hell, countless demons poured out from it and covered the world. "This is Corpse seal There was a flash of light in the cruel man''s eyes. He watched ten huge ancient demons emerge from the crack and tear up a holy Lord like chickens. "Ah..." Countless shrill screams came out from the battlefield. These ancient demons were invincible at the emperor level before they died. Even if they are now turned into corpse demons by Imperial Envoys, their strength is comparable to half the peak of the emperor, and they will soon cause a lot of killing. "It''s too strong to fight." The Holy Land Tianjiao murmured to himself that the power of the devil emperor had completely destroyed their will. What a terrible magic power it was to be able to control ten powerful ancient demons at the same time. Zhou Xuan''s blue veins on the back of his hand burst up. He watched more than 300 holy masters being killed, but he couldn''t, because there was a stronger purgatory demon in the rear. "Please help me..." I do not know who yelled, people immediately turned their eyes on the cruel man, when this huge crisis, only cruel people have the power to turn the tide. "Ask Nanling marquis to do it!" "If the Marquis of Nanling doesn''t do it, the Terran will be finished." "Please help my ancestors." There are countless Tianjiao''s requests, including the weak Chen beixuan, the always noble and elegant dantai Mingyue, and Shi Wuhua and shangguanqin, etc.Under the absolute power of the devil emperor, all the calculations are very pale, so they can only help the cruel people. At the sight of Shi Wuhua and others, the cruel man sighed in his heart. At least, the divinity school was her destination. At this time, she was killed and had to be saved. A startling rainbow swept out of the coalition camp, with the intention of rushing to heaven. It was like the most brilliant star in Jiutian, which could not be ignored by anyone. In an instant, all the eyes of the two armies were fixed on the cruel man! A sword opens the yellow spring! The huge sword light is shining across the sky, just like a bright Milky way competition, falling suddenly. "Bang!" With the sound of explosion, the demon emperor, who was killing in a big way, was blown out directly, his body was torn open, and the demon blood was raging, "it was the Nanling Marquis who took the hand!" Countless saints see this scene, all show a look of surprise and joy, this moment of ruthlessness, is undoubtedly the Savior of all. "Well, if your father kills my prince, I''ll kill you first!" The devil emperor''s eyes were red, and he was staring at the cruel man, and his hands were suddenly printed towards her. In a flash, ten ancient demons were furious at the same time, waving their huge bodies to press against the cruel man. Feixian Jue! The ruthless man raised the spirit to the top, and a force of flying immortals burst out. The sword of Shuiyun emperor clanged and bravely faced the top ten ancient demons. "Boom! Boom! Boom The battle broke out fiercely. The cruel sword is like the blade of death. It has great power. Every time it cuts, it brings a large amount of magic blood, but it doesn''t fall. But no one knows that the cruel man didn''t try her best. She was using these ancient demons to try to fuse the spirit of thunder sword under the pressure of the magic power. 10%, 20%, 30% The spirit of Lei''s sword melts into the holy body at an amazing speed, and the ruthless breath becomes more and more powerful. Eternal sword! The cruel man''s body turns around, as if it is integrated with the void. There is only one sword light left between heaven and earth, and one dazzling sword light. Compared with the time when he killed Dongming''s ancestor, there is one more ray of green light, which instantly kills all the ten ancient demons! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Terror! Everyone in the audience was shocked by the fact that all the top ten ancient demons were close to the existence of immortal gods and were killed instantly. With a smile, the sword of Shuiyun emperor points to the sky. The light on the sword is still moving slightly. His eyes are full of contempt to the devil emperor and the purgatory devil. "The kid is arrogant! The mole ant is the same thing, dare to provoke this evil Lord unexpectedly The sound of rumbling reverberates in layers of space. The purgatory devil is furious and can''t control his hand at the cruel man, because he feels the great threat from the cruel man. A devil''s hand is all over the sky, and he grabs the cruel man violently. The sky and the ground are collapsing, sending out a devastating smell. He is going to tear the cruel man to pieces. "Stop it When Zhou Xuanfei came out, the power of the Immortal Emperor broke out, and he bravely met the devil''s hand in the sky. However, he was suddenly blown away without any suspense. He vomited blood Three Zhang. His eyes were shocked, and he said in a trembling voice: "quasi The emperor to be. " All of them were shocked. Did the purgatory Lord break through to the realm of quasi emperor? In fact, it''s not surprising that the purgatory demon king is an absolute old brand demon king. Before he came to the mainland, he was comparable to the existence of the peerless emperor. After 100000 years of dormancy, he broke through to the realm of quasi emperor! However, this is a huge impact on Shengyuan, which has not been a quasi emperor for hundreds of thousands of years. "Just a mole ant, die for me!" The momentum of the purgatory devil soars again. It''s Diwei. It''s suffocating. It turns into a thousand Zhang devil''s hand, blocking the void and pressing hard on the cruel man. "Bang Bang..." The magic palm falls from the sky, as if the boundless sea washes the earth, shakes the void, shatters countless voids, and the crushed energy mass will blow a holy Lord''s blood and even destroy his body. The difference between the emperor to be and the Lord is like the difference between mayflies and the sea. Even if she is cruel, she feels suffocated under this force. Her eternal sword body has not yet been completed. At most, she can only compete with the emperor. She is still vulnerable to the real emperor. At this time, the necklace under the jade neck of the cruel man floated without wind and sent out a cold blue light, which covered the whole body of the cruel man. "What do you want to do to Benti''s daughter?" The blue light behind the cruel man gradually outlined a figure. He was natural and unrestrained. When his voice fell, he raised his hand and pointed out the magic hand in the sky. Shua! It seems that there is a Heavenly Sword across the sky. The huge light of the sword disappears in a moment, but it tears the magic palm in two and turns into endless evil Qi. "You, you are..." The purgatory devil spewed black, and his face was frightened. He remembered the words that the dark devil emperor had passed to him on the other side of the starry sky. Four years ago, an unknown strong man broke into the infernal realm, killed three evil lords and the emperor prince in a row, and destroyed the infernal realm with one hand. Is that the man? "Mole ant, hum! ¡ª¡ªI want to see who dares to say that Zhang Tian''s children are mole ants The figure in the blue light was completely solid, handsome, with eye-catching sword eyebrows, three feet of black hair and a shawl. He was calm, but in the next moment he turned into a nine day emperor, and set foot on the purgatory devil. "Boom -" step out, and the void collapses suddenly. A huge purple footprint of the emperor of heaven, which can''t see the boundary clearly, crushes the void layer upon layer, as if there was a giant standing in the sky, standing on the top of the nine worlds, and stepping down. "Click!" The huge body of the purgatory demon suddenly fell down, and countless demon blood burst out and spilled across the sky. Everyone felt cold, because the purgatory demon was not blasted by the emperor''s purple foot, but was crushed by the fierce Qi. Just a wisp of power is so terrible. If this foot really steps down, will it not burst the whole world? This is the battle power of breaking the boundary! "Hum ~ ~" it seems that heaven and earth can''t bear this great force, and they disdain to kill the demon lord of purgatory. The huge footprints in the sky finally disappear into a little aura, and the shadow behind the cruel man also turns into nothingness. It''s as if nothing happened. "Withdraw! Retreat - " the roar of the demon king of purgatory sounded in the void, and he had already escaped thousands of miles away. He was really scared out of his courage and broke through to the quasi imperial realm. He thought he was invincible across the mainland, but at that moment, he felt the real threat of death, as if he had gone through the gate of hell. The devil emperor''s eyes were cold and full of fear. He finally opened his black wings and tore the space away. "Hoo..." Looking at the demon army fleeing in a hurry, the strong people on the side of the Terran don''t have the slightest motivation to pursue. Instead, they all show relief. Looking at this fierce battlefield, they don''t even have the joy of victory. This is not a victory indeed. What a brilliant battle the three hundred holy masters fought against the devil emperor, it can be recorded in the history of the mainland. In the end, more than 70 people were killed. Even Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, who has been promoted to Immortal Emperor, was killed in one second.If there were no ruthless man to kill the top ten ancient demons in the face of danger, and if there were no Zhang Tian to be born and shake off the demon king of purgatory, today it would be the beginning of the collapse of the human race and even the whole continent. Chen beixuan, Shi Wuhua, Dan taimingyue and other celestial pride are also excited to see. They can''t participate in this kind of hierarchical war. Because of this, they feel more deeply from the perspective of onlookers. When the purgatory demon lord shows his desperation when he is about to be the emperor and flies to the king of Lanling, then Zhang Tian''s will incarnates and suppresses the purgatory Demon Lord with his backhand. It can be said that it''s an amazing reversal, and people can''t forget that figure for a long time. "After today, the whole mainland should be grateful for Mr. Zhang''s kindness." Chen Bei, as like as two peas, and not thinking of rain, she is a girl with the same face as the ancient king. With such a strong father, it will never be ordinary. Maybe it can reappear the power of the ancient king. "I can''t imagine that master Zhang is really a quasi emperor. No wonder when he preaches, he can sprinkle the rain of flowers on the road and spring of gold on the ground." Shi Wuhua, shangguanqin and other students from the divinity college also talked excitedly. They listened to Zhang Tian''s preaching and got great fortune. They had long been Zhang Tian''s preachers and regarded him as the God in their heart. Today, they see Zhang Tian''s invincible demeanor and suppressed the emperor, which deepened their admiration for him several times. In this fierce discussion, suddenly I don''t know who said: "I don''t think even zhundi is so powerful. Maybe Master Zhang is the real emperor!" As soon as the words came out, all the discussions disappeared and everyone looked at each other, because they found that this possibility seemed to exist. The reason no one mentioned it was because they didn''t dare to think about it. After ancient times, the immortal road was cut off. The great emperor was standing on the top of the nine mountains and seas! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 For people in Shengyuan world, the nine mountains and seas are a very vague word. The specific feeling is that they are vast and boundless. There are hundreds of millions of them in such a small world as Shengyuan world, just like a drop in the ocean. Now tell them that Zhang Tian is not only the most powerful man in Shengyuan, but also one of the most powerful men in the whole nine mountains and seas. Who can accept that? "A group of ignorant people, although the great emperor disappeared in Shengyuan as early as in the mainland, but looking at the nine mountains and seas, they are not very clear. For example, the dark devil emperor was very strong for a while, but among the great emperors in the immortal regions and holy mountains, he was just a mediocre person. Even if master Zhang was really the great emperor, there was no need to be so shocked. " A cold female voice broke the silence. Many people followed her reputation and saw that the speaker was a young girl in a white skirt. She was graceful and graceful. Her silver hairpin entangled a head of snow silk, which was very elegant and holy. Even if you don''t look at her face under the veil, her temperament is not weaker than that of the bright moon. Moreover, although she covers her face with light gauze, her forehead is bright and clean, and a small jade neck exposed is also made of powder carved jade. There is no flaw in her appearance, so she must be beautiful. "It''s the goddess of light." Tianjiao whispered the identity of the white dress girl, which immediately made many people respect. Yaoguang holy land is one of the top holy places in the mainland. It is said that there is more than one half step emperor, even Immortal Emperor. In addition, the inheritance of the holy land of Yaoguang is very powerful. The goddess of Yaoguang of each generation is one of the most dazzling stars in the contemporary era. Her words, at least in the pride of heaven, have great weight. There was a ripple in the bright moon''s eyes, and she said with a smile, "the goddess of light is right. There are countless great emperors in this world, but few of them have the same style as master Zhang. At least in my opinion, the dark devil emperor can''t be compared with Master Zhang." The goddess of Yaoguang snorted and didn''t speak, because there was a gap between Yaoguang holy land and Zhang Tian in the past, but she was not reckless. With Zhang Tian''s present power, if she provoked again, she would be dead. The end of a great war was announced in this situation. The Terran alliance was everywhere talking about how good master Zhang and Nanling Marquis were. On the contrary, they were not interested in discussing the victory. Zhou Xuan was killed by the demon king of purgatory, and was seriously injured. Fortunately, he took the precious medicine with him. After taking it, he didn''t worry about it. He immediately called all the saints to discuss the matter. "Nanling Marquis, please --" in front of the Council Hall of the city Lord''s mansion, a group of saints deliberated with each other and respectfully let the cruel man go ahead. When Zhou Xuan sat on the throne and saw the cruel man come in, he looked a little embarrassed. He felt that it was inappropriate to get up to greet him or sit and wait. Finally, he could only stand up and say nothing. After the cruel man was seated, he sat down again. It''s no surprise that this little action falls into the eyes of a group of old fox like masters. After all, although Zhang Tian''s true cultivation has not been confirmed, it is certain that he will be the emperor. The cruel man is at least half of the emperor, which is enough to make the emperor treat each other with courtesy, not to mention Zhou Xuan. "Cough, since all of you are here, let''s discuss the future plan." Zhou Xuansheng said. Red fire Lord said: "now that purgatory devil has been seriously injured by Master Zhang. It''s a good time to kill him. I suggest that the army immediately cover up and pursue after the victory!" Zhou Xuan nodded slightly, but he also wanted to finish his work. At this time, Yinxue fairy in dantai holy land said softly, "marshal and fellow soldiers should not underestimate the enemy. According to my observation, there are three kinds of demon soldiers. The first is the demons coming out of the evil abyss. They are the least, but the most powerful. We all see how powerful the blood demon emperor was before. It''s hard to guarantee that we won''t meet a few more. " "The second kind is the human demons who are infused by the evil Qi. They are numerous and fearless of death. They are very difficult to deal with. The third is the demon masters left in the mainland. There are few of them, but they all have strong accomplishments, and can resist thousands of corpse demons. So our army seems to have the advantage of military strength, but actually it is not. " Silver snow fairy''s words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water on everyone, but had to admit that what she said was very reasonable, even muqiluo and Yan Ruge nodded slightly in agreement, before they ate this loss. Zhou Xuan was displeased and said, "in the view of fairies, what should we do?" "This..." Silver snow fairy some hesitation, obviously has not thought well. The bright moon, standing behind her, stepped out. It seemed that there was a bright moon shining on her. It outlined her beautiful outline as if she was born from the aura of heaven and earth. With that sweet voice without any impurity, she said: "the most urgent thing is to find a way to break the magic field array first. Once the array is broken, the demons will be like rootless duckweed. They may still be weak We can also get rid of the trouble of huamo powder and recover 100% of our combat power. " As soon as he said this, he was immediately praised by all the holy masters. After all, the demons are the most evil race in the world. It''s hard for anyone to feel at ease in the killing battle of the demons. Zhou Xuan pondered: "my father also told me to go to tianjitai for help when I was in trouble. Since you all think we should break the magic array first, I will visit tianjitai and think there should be a solution."All the saints should be in awe of tianjitai. Although this ancient power rarely appears in front of people, it has its shadow behind every major change in the mainland. Finally, Zhou Xuan made a decision, and the whole army was stationed at dimingguan. He personally led ruthless, chenbeixuan, tantaimingyue and others to tianjitai. At the same time, the East wasteland set off a huge wave, and a suffocating terror swept through most of the East wasteland. From the Holy Lord to the common people, they felt that their breath was not smooth, and even their thoughts would be frozen. Some weak people even bowed to the ground directly, and their eyes were full of fear. Heaven divinity college, Dan Dao department, here is the source of prestige. Countless Dan Dao elders fly out, looking at the vision in the sky, shocked. In the depth of the cloud top, countless thunders interweave, showing nine colors of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black and white. It is the most terrifying nine sky god thunder in the world. According to legend, the thunder disaster that immortal Du Er has to bear comes from the unreachable fairyland. Even if the robbers hide in any corner of the nine mountains and seas, they can''t escape the lock. "Lei Gong is angry." A three-year-old child who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth clapped his hands and said, and was immediately covered by the trembling elders. This is a mysterious and illusory world in which immortals and gods show up. Lei Gong is the immortal of heaven. He punishes Lei on behalf of heaven. If he dares to be disrespectful, he will be punished by heaven. What''s more, it''s not Lei Gong who is angry this time, but the supreme ruler of the thunder department in the ancient heaven, the nine sky thunder god! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Nine days Thunder God, this is the folk name for the strongest Thunder God in the heaven, in fact, its full name is nine days should yuan thunder universal heaven. As the old saying goes: Thunder is the cardinal of yin and Yang, which commands everything. Without thunder, there is no way to control the three realms. Therefore, at the beginning of the establishment of Huanggu Tianting, the emperor buried Tiandi established a huge thunder department. The general department was Shenxiao Yufu, under which there were "three provinces and nine divisions, thirty-six Neiyuan Zhongsi, dongxihuatai, xuanguanmiaoge, four prefectures and six courtyards, and various divisions and bureaus". The thunder department, as the punishment Department of the nine mountains and seas under the command of the ancient heaven, is also a gathering of experts. In addition to a Lei Sheng Puhua Tianzun, there are also nine days thunder general, eight sides cloud thunder general, five sides manlei messenger and so on. They are all subordinate officials of the thunder department. Their cultivation is strong and horizontal. For the moment, the only way they are in charge of the thunder law is enough to make the nine mountains and seas vast Most ancient people have fear. This is also the place where the most powerful forces are afraid of. The immortal officials of the real power departments, such as the thunder department, the fire department, the plague department, the fight department and so on, can mobilize the power of the law of heaven, which is far beyond their own combat power. Especially after the burial of the emperor of heaven, the deserted heaven is the embodiment of heaven''s will. To fight against the deserted heaven is to fight against heaven''s will. It''s frightening to learn from the experience of the war against heaven alliance. Because of this, although the thunder universal God is not a brilliant quasi Immortal Emperor, it has the terrifying combat power superior to most of the quasi immortal emperors with the blessing of the thunder method. It dominates the life and death of all things, rewards and punishments of good and evil, clouds and rain, demons and Demons. It is one of the most powerful people in heaven. However, even for such a strong person, there are still many depressing places. For example, today, the thunder popularizes Tianzun''s mood is very bad. In Shenxiao jade mansion, the thunder universal God sits on the central throne. His whole body is shrouded in the emperor. He breathes a lot of fairy clouds all the time. The clouds roll up the figures of Jackie Chan, Phoenix, unicorn and so on. Even in the presence of the great emperor, at a glance, there will be a sense of insignificance in the face of the sea, and the ephemera will be taken away in an instant. After the battle of heaven, the nine immortals of the mountains and seas collapsed, and all the immortals disappeared from the world, but it had little influence on the ancient heaven. Because the ancient heaven stands in the fairyland, and the Xianling jade mines, which have long been extinct in the nine mountains and seas, can be seen everywhere. They provide a lot of immortal Qi continuously. Even because the immortal Qi is too strong, there will be an immortal rain every ten days and a half months. The immortal officials are not affected by what they should do every day. It has been said that it is better to be a fairyland dog than an ordinary person. The more powerful a person is in cultivation, the more deeply he feels about this sentence. But at this time, there was a depressing atmosphere in Shenxiao Yufu. Gong e, who was waiting in two columns, retreated. Finally, in addition to the thunder on the theme, there was only a general named Jiutian Leigong. It was not until then that general Jiutian Leigong said, "Lei Zun, it''s not in line with the rules to distribute the nine sky god thunder to a small world. If the Department of supervision should be held accountable, how should the subordinates answer?" Although Tianting immortal officials have the ability to mobilize the laws of heaven, they also have different sizes. For example, jiuxiao shenlei, the top thunder method that can kill the Immortal King, can only be mobilized by Lei xianguan above Jiutian Leigong general. Moreover, the law of heaven is very strict, and there is a penalty range for any crime. All immortal officials can only exercise their power within this range. Once the violation is found by the supervision department, the consequences will be very serious. The level of thunder robbery, such as jiuxiao God thunder, can be manifested only when there is a great sin that someone tries to become an immortal through evil ways. "Hum!" A cold hum came from the main position, which shocked general Lei Gong and lowered his head. Hearing the thunder, Emperor Puhua murmured: "heaven has rules. Dan can''t coagulate ten lines. It''s just a small world. He dares to disobey heaven''s rules three times and four times. If we don''t increase the punishment, where is the majesty of heaven? If you break the five commandments today and the Ten Commandments tomorrow, don''t turn the nine mountains and seas over in the long run? " General Lei Gong was silent. He knew that only one ten Jue Dan would not make Lei Zun so angry. This was just an outburst of anger in the past million years. He was just hit by the unfortunate little thousand world Dan master. "In troubled times, we should use heavy allusions! It is said that from today on, the punishment of all tiantiao will be increased by three times. First, kill me from this little thousand world. I will go to the supervision department and explain to you. " Thunder universal Tianzun majestic said. "My subordinates, I''m going to thunder." General Lei Gong left Shenxiao Yufu with a fist in his arms. He gave a silent cry to the Dan master of Shengyuan world. He was able to refine ten unique pills. It can be seen that his talent was extraordinary, but his luck was a little bad. He was caught as a typical man and was destined to turn into ashes under the jiuxiao shenlei. This is the so-called "magic power is less than days". Shengyuan world, Tianshen college, Dan Dao department, and many Dan Dao elders are all silly. They never thought that a magic pill could lead to such a big thunder disaster. If they saw the vision in the sky, most of the eastern wasteland would be smashed. "Come on, go and invite Master Zhang --" elder Dan Dao yelled. At this time, all they could think of was Zhang Tian."Heaven is jealous of talents. The second young lady is obviously in the state of" Dan Wu ". Can''t the 16-year-old emperor of Dan tolerate heaven?" There are white haired Dan Taoist elders with tears in their eyes. The person that this thunder rob refers to is exactly Yu Xin. Anyone who is accomplished in Dandao can see that Yuxin is now in a state of "danwu", which is very similar to the warrior''s "unity of heaven and man". As long as you pass through it, you can become the emperor of Dandao. Yuxin, who is in the state of Dan Wu, suddenly increases the realm of Dan Dao by countless times. Unexpectedly, she unconsciously refined that group of true immortal''s heart blood into ten Jue true blood pills, which leads to great disaster. She is about to be killed by thunder. "Boom, boom..." Finally, the nine sky god thunder disaster condensed to the extreme, and suddenly came, like the nine dragons, and like the Milky way competition, rushing into Yuxin, the dazzling thunder light obscures the light of heaven and earth. "Click!" Just at this time, the mighty thunder burst into pieces, turned into countless thunder snakes in mid air, and disappeared. It was cut off by one hand! Zhang Tian''s whole body is bathed in the thunder light, his face is gloomy, his eyes look up at the sky, and his fierce eyes seem to penetrate layers of void and fall directly on the fairyland. The next moment, Zhang Tian''s figure directly disappeared from the thunder light and ran to the deserted heaven. He would like to see who is so bold, dare to use nine sky god thunder to chop his daughter! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 At this time, there was also a sound of consternation in the eastern Leigong hall in the ancient heaven, and countless immortal officials looked at each other. It turns out that the jiuxiao God''s thunder robbery is very powerful and will not appear easily. It is said that someone has committed a big crime this time and wants to bring down the jiuxiao God''s thunder robbery. Many immortal officials who have nothing to do rush to watch the fun. As an old saying goes, if you don''t become a fairy, you''ll end up as a mole ant. As an immortal official in the desolate heaven, you''re naturally superior. Even those immortal regions and sacred mountains in the nine mountains and seas don''t look up to you. For the small thousand world, you just treat it as dust. Even if they are smashed by the thunder of the nine clouds, they won''t have the slightest pity. But no one thought that such a majestic jiuxiao shenlei would suddenly disappear and be intercepted before it came. This is a big picture. General Jiutian Leigong''s face turned black at that time. He intended to take this opportunity to show off in front of his colleagues. As a result, the powerful God thunder blew out like a fart and disappeared. The fairy officials who were watching were also embarrassed. This situation made them not know what to say. The thunder department was a powerful department in the heaven court, and general Leigong in Jiutian was also a senior official in the rank. It was not good to offend them carelessly. A thunder Department fairy will walk forward, careful suggestion way: "do not want to come again?" General Lei Gong glanced at him and said nothing. As the highest level of thunder robbery, jiuxiao God''s thunder robbery is divided into 13 levels. The power of each level is increased by geometric multiples. When it reaches more than 10 levels, even the quasi Immortal Emperor does not dare to resist it. Before, thunder popularized Tianzun and asked him to send down jiuxiao shenlei to punish Xiaoqian world Dan master who made ten unique pills, but he didn''t say how many jiuxiao shenlei he would send down, and he didn''t ask. Because no matter whether it''s Lei Sheng Puhua Tianzun or he, he doesn''t think that someone in Xiaoqian world can resist a heavy nine sky god thunder. As a result, it has become this embarrassing situation. Stop the thunder robbery. It will not have the warning effect that thunder popularizes Tianzun wants. People will cross it safely. However, if we continue to release the second jiuxiao God thunder, it will be more than 100 times of the punishment, which is totally not in line with the provisions of the law of heaven. In case the Department of supervision investigates it, and the thunder popularizes Tianzun and makes him carry the pot, who can he talk to? Just as the general Leigong hesitated, a blue rainbow suddenly flew at the speed of light and turned into an imperial banner in the middle of the sky, which was clearly stamped with Leibu''s seal. "The ninth mountain and sea, purple Osmunda star field, the unknown Dan master of Shengyuan world, refining ten Jue Dan against heaven, which is contrary to heaven''s ethics, violates the law of heaven, punishes triple Zixiao shenlei, and makes an example for you! ¡ª¡ªNine days should be the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty to popularize Tianzun. " The two lines of golden immortal script were displayed on the banner, and a majestic and vast breath came out from it, which made the immortal officials not only restrain their mind, but also show their awe. General Lei Gong''s spirit was shocked, and he knew that it must be thunder. Emperor Puhua sensed that jiuxiao God thunder had been intercepted. Then he added a decree. With this decree in hand, he had no scruples. "Prepare, lock the target, release the second Zixiao thunder!" General Lei Gong also held a breath in his heart and made up his mind that even if the Dan division died under the second jiuxiao God thunder, he would release the third Zixiao God thunder to wipe out the small world. "Boom, boom..." Infinite aura converges to brew nine colors of sky thunder. It seems to be slow, but it''s the way of heaven thunder. As long as you lock the target, when it converges, it will come in an instant, and there is no way to avoid it. All the immortal officials showed their solemn colors. The second jiuxiao God thunder was much stronger than the first one, which made them feel a little threatened. "Thunder falls!" General Leigong drank, and the nine sky god thunder turned into nine boundless dragons, whistling down, breaking through layers of void and splitting into Shengyuan world. Suddenly, there was a flash of horror on general Lei Gong''s face, as if he had found something terrible. He saw a man, that man, who was in the midst of the thunder, going against the thunder! "Click!" The sound of a huge explosion rang through the whole hall of thunder. The second nine sky god thunder was swept by the shadow, and it directly broke into countless small thunder snakes, which turned into aura and dissipated. Shua! When general Lei Gong and a group of immortal officials came back to their senses, the figure had already stood on the thunder platform, with white clothes floating and hands down. It was just such a random stand, but it gave people a sense of invincibility to suppress the heaven and the world, as if the heaven were at his feet. "God The emperor of heaven? " General Lei Gong was very angry, but when he saw Zhang Tian''s face clearly, he was dumbfounded. The strong impact shocked his mind to the extreme. "See the burial of the emperor of heaven -" in the next moment, all the immortal officials, generals and soldiers bowed to the ground and paid homage loudly. They were extremely excited. All the immortal powers were turbulent in the void, and they could not control the immortal Qi in their bodies. But Zhang Tian didn''t have the joy of seeing each other for a long time. With a gloomy face, he looked at the general Lei Gong kneeling in front of him and said in a cold voice, "did you release the jiuxiao God thunder just now?"The general Lei Gong''s forehead exuded a layer of cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to deceive and nodded carefully. Zhang Tian''s face was colder, but his tone was flat again. He said in a soft voice, "the law of heaven, who is good at refining ten Jue pills, what punishment should he be punished for?" The emperor buried in heaven has been in charge of heaven for tens of millions of years, and no one knows his temper. At this time, hearing this light and floating tone, all the immortal officials were trembling with fright. Because of the vastness of the ancient heaven, most immortal officials never had a chance to see the emperor buried in the sky close in their life. It was not until this moment that they realized the meaning of the sentence "the power of heaven is unpredictable". They never felt that their lives were so small and humble, just like the little world they regarded as dust. General Lei Gong was the most miserable. Although he was oppressed by terror, he had to reply in a trembling voice: "return to the emperor of heaven. Those who are good at refining ten Jue pills should be robbed by the thunder of five elements to the thunder of seven Xiao gods according to the rank of pills. But But the lower officials are also acting according to orders. There is a decree of Lei Zun here. Please learn from the emperor of heaven. " With that, general Lei Gong quickly handed out the blue scroll. Even so, he still felt a strong fear. In his capacity, he went down to the nine mountains and seas, and even the supernatural forces such as the pure land of Buddhism and Zixiao temple had to respectfully receive him. But in the eyes of the unparalleled emperor of heaven burial, he was really just a mole ant. If they are caught by the people of the supervision department, the leizun edict may be of some use, but it is of no use to bury the emperor of heaven, because people can''t reason with mole ants. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Zhang Tian took the scroll and glanced at it, but his face didn''t soften at all. Triple purple sky god thunder, this is enough to smash a small thousand world, seriously injured a real immortal! Don''t say that what Yuxin refined is just an ordinary ten Jue pill. Even if it is a ten Jue real magic pill, it can''t bear a heavy nine sky god thunder disaster. This punishment is more than five hundred times the punishment he has imposed. "Who gave you so much courage?" Zhang Tian shouldered his hand and asked coldly. "Please take a lesson from the emperor of heaven. Lord Lei Zun is also dedicated to the public. In fact, the nine mountains and seas have been abandoned for a long time, and they are violent. He chose one person to be upright and punish, just to warn the world that they should do less evil. But I don''t want to disturb the emperor Qingxiu. If there is any punishment, I''m willing to bear it. " General Lei Gong stuttered and said that his back had been soaked in cold sweat, and the fear of long forgotten had filled his mind. "Well! The law is not clear, how to convince the public! Is that what you can afford? " With a cold hum from Zhang Tian, a wave of emperor''s power came out. The general Lei Gong, who had already reached the fairyland, was blown out directly and didn''t dare to get up on the ground. Zhang Tian didn''t pay attention to him any more. He went straight to the outside of the hall and took a step. His body disappeared in an instant, leaving only a group of immortal officials looking at each other. Silence, the dead silence in Lei Gong''s palace, followed by a repressive breathing sound, then amplified into a repressive voice, and finally turned into an excited roar! Bury the emperor of heaven, come back! At this moment, including the seriously injured general Lei Gong, they all forgot the deterrence Zhang Tian had given them before. They were only thinking about one thing. As a member of the ancient heaven, they were thinking about one thing every day. With tears in their eyes, they could not help but meditate in their hearts: "immortal beings, your Heavenly Emperor has come back!" This kind of emotion, only as a member of the fairyland, as a member of the ancient heaven, they can understand. How important it is to bury the emperor of heaven for the deserted heaven and for the whole fairyland. That is the supreme monument of faith, even after five million years of dust, no dust will fall on it. Walking in the mist of the fairyland, looking at the beautiful scene of thousands of golden lights rolling red neon, thousands of auspicious spray purple fog, Zhang Tian''s mood gradually calmed down. Over the past 50 million years, he has developed the mentality of "Gu Bo Bu Jing" for a long time. Just now, the anger was not really anger, just because it happened to his baby daughter, which suddenly affected his mood, saying that it was only an instant to recover. But now that he''s back, he might as well have a look at it more. With this idea in mind, Zhang Tian walks in the heaven at will, ignoring the direction, and just follows the grand scene. As the old saying goes: Zhong lingyuxiu means a place with rich aura, which can give birth to beautiful mountains and rivers, magnificent scenery and beautiful ladies. I''m afraid that the most beautiful place in the world is the ancient heaven. Even in the ancient times, the divine world was far less beautiful. The beauty of the scenery is beyond description. Walking like this, suddenly a murmur of water came into my ears. Zhang Tianxin thought about it. He seemed to remember what place it was. As soon as he looked up, he met a group of fairy girls who were talking and laughing. Their colorful clothes were cool, and their hair, which had no hairpin ornaments, was hanging on his head at will. It was clear that they had just finished bathing. It was so pure and beautiful that people were intoxicated. "Ah!" Just as Zhang Tian saw them, a girl with sharp eyes found Zhang Tian. She immediately made a sharp voice and pointed at him with a blushing face. "Die! How dare you come here to peep? I''ll catch you to see Xuannv! " "That''s right. He took Xuannv to bully Yushu palace!" Among a group of colorful fairies, some of them were bold and fierce. They immediately yelled at Zhang Tian to see the official. But most of them hung their heads shyly, glanced at Zhang Tian once in a while, and grasped the collar tightly, as if they were afraid that Zhang Tian would rush to tear their clothes to pieces. Just then, one of the fairies was surprised and said, "Master Zhang, it''s you!" "Yu Ji, do you know this monk?" A mature fairy in green asked the girl who spoke. Although the girl was not very old last year, she was as angry as a lonely valley and had a beautiful face, but she had to win three points more than several fairies around her. She looked at Zhang Tian again as if she were sure. Then she was sure. She went to Zhang Tian and worshiped Yingying: "Yu Ji has met Mr. Zhang." With that, she turned around and said in a soft voice, "elder sister green calyx, it was master Zhang who kindly extradited me to the fairyland." The girl turned out to be the concubine of the dead. Because of Zhang Tian''s photo, she opened the back door at pingxinming emperor. She not only flew to the fairyland directly from heaven, but also retained the memory of her previous life, so she recognized Zhang Tian at a glance. "It turns out that he is master Zhang, who has been reading all day long about sister Yu Ji."Several fairies put down their hearts and came forward to tease Yu Ji. At the same time, they glanced at Zhang Tian curiously. They were attracted by his elegant temperament, and their faces were red. The fairy in green, who was shouting to escort Zhang Tian to see Xuannv, still looked at Zhang Tian with suspicious eyes and said calmly: "Yuji, Zihuan, you all come back! This is Yushu palace. Men are not allowed to enter. There must be something wrong with him. " After that, the fairy in green looked at Zhang Tian with her big eyes and said coldly, "there are many eyes monitoring here. There will be immortal soldiers coming soon. You''d better not use your bad mind." This is because she is worried that Zhang Tian will suddenly become a wolf. After all, they are not monks. They are just ordinary people in the fairyland. They may have high accomplishments after bathing in the immortal spirit for a long time, but their combat power is very low. They will not be the opponents of the outsiders. Zhang Tian is dumbfounded. He turns a deaf ear to the warning from the woman in green, and talks with Yu Ji. It''s a long time to meet again in a different place. It''s a different experience. "You..." When the fairy named Green calyx saw that Zhang Tian ignored her, her face turned red. Under the reflection of water vapor, she looked like a red apple. When she was about to use a "powerful" magic to teach this man, she suddenly felt a violent shock coming from the sky, and the void was roaring. The next moment, dozens of terror escape light tear the void and come, in the back position of a person, is her big backer, Yushu palace master, xuanjing Shengji. The fairy in green was so happy that she was about to complain. Suddenly she caught a glimpse of the person in front of her. She was startled. She was dressed in immortal clothes, which were the clothes of the second grade immortal officials in the heaven. Only the gods could wear them. The nine sky thunder pattern on it is the head of the thunder department. The nine sky should be the thunder of the Yuan Dynasty and popularize the heaven? That''s the existence of heaven! The fairy in green felt a little confused. In front of such a big figure, she could hardly stand. However, at this time, what shocked her even more happened. Everyone, including the Lei Tianzun, bowed to the "dengtuzi": "I''ll see the emperor of heaven --". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "See the emperor of heaven for officials and others" - although the timbres are different, they are neat and consistent, and can be heard clearly in the void for tens of miles. Those fairies who had just finished bathing were all dumbfounded in a moment, as if the time had stopped. Their expressions were frozen on their faces, and their eyelashes didn''t blink. They looked very lovely. In fact, the word "emperor of heaven" carries too much weight! As a member of the fairyland, although these girls are innocent, their vision is not low at all. Especially, as the Empresses of Yushu palace, they often see many kinds of emperors and emperors. They are all minions, and they don''t even want to look at them. They had heard from Yu Ji about Zhang Tian''s identity before, and they could even get involved in the six paths of reincarnation. They thought that his realm might be higher, such as the real immortal. This is already very extraordinary. It''s hard to be an immortal. Don''t be an immortal! Even if you are born in the fairyland with strong immortal spirit, it is very difficult to use the pool to remove all impurities in your body, and you want to ascend to the fairyland. Here, it''s easy to be a God Emperor, and it''s not too hard to be a great emperor. However, if you succeed in immortality, it will be quite different. It can be regarded as a step up to the sky. At least fairies like green calyx and Yu Ji have to look up to it. The real immortal is still so difficult, not to mention the Immortal King. Even if you look at the whole desolate heaven, it is at least a senior official of four grades or more! As for the existence above, it is no longer the scope of green calyx and other fairies. The wind rolled the clouds, and the immortal clouds stretched out in the sky. Sometimes, they dropped strands of immortal Qi visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long later, these little fairies finally recovered, only to find that Zhang Tian, Lei Bu Tianzun and others had disappeared. "Well, what just happened?" A girl in a purple skirt said, her big eyes flickering, as if she had experienced an incredible dream. The fairy named Green calyx didn''t think it was a dream. She stared at Yu Ji and said, "sister Yu Ji, is your benefactor really the emperor of heaven?" As soon as the words came out, many fairies suddenly came to the side of Yu Ji and began to ask. Yu Ji felt dizzy when she heard this. She broke away after a long time. She shook her head and said, "I I''m not very clear about Master Zhang. I only know that the emperor Pingxin is very polite to him. " Green calyx stares at big eyes and says: "pingxinming emperor is a big man. In terms of real power, it''s not much worse than Leibu Tianzun. If that man can command pingxinming emperor, it must be Tiandi. He just doesn''t know who Tiandi is?" "I I really want to remember There is a shrink in the corner of the pink skirt fairy courage said. "Who is it?" The fairies asked curiously. The pink dress fairy was a little shy. She clasped her hands together and said in a low voice: "last time, Xuannv asked me to send two plates of fairy fruit to Guangling hall. When I went there, I passed Lingxiao hall and looked at it from a distance. Just now, the man looked like a statue burying the emperor of heaven." With these words, all the fairies were frozen, like a vivid ice sculpture. After five million years away from LingXiao palace, Zhang Tian once again sat on the Jade Emperor chair that he had made himself. He still remembers that in order to make the chair, he extracted the bones of twelve God emperors, and used the blood essence of the dragon, Phoenix, unicorn and other ancient demon emperors as auxiliary materials. There are countless other immortal treasures. It can be said that this chair is not only a symbol of the highest rights of the heaven and the world, but also a manifestation of the power of the Lord of heaven to kill all ethnic groups, such as the Protoss and the Archean demon! "Ministers and others see the burial of the emperor of heaven -" under the ninety-nine layers of jade steps, hundreds of immortal officials worship together, with a loud voice and countless joy and excitement. "All flat." Zhang Tian waved his hand at will. All the immortal officials got up one after another, but the thunder was still on their knees and said in a deep voice, "I''m good at punishing the common people. If I disobey the rules of heaven, I''ll ask the emperor of heaven to commit a crime." Zhang Tian glanced at him faintly and said calmly: "the thunder department is in charge of the punishment of thunder. As the emperor of thunder department, you can put forward suggestions to change the laws and regulations of heaven, but you don''t have the authority to increase the punishment without authorization, let alone increase the punishment by a hundred times. It''s also written in the heaven''s law of this crime. You can accept it yourself. " As soon as these words came out, the two rows of immortal officials were relieved and dealt with according to heaven''s rules. Then the problem was not too serious. "Xie Tiandi -" the thunder universal Tianzun stood up, but did not return to the list, but solemnly said: "Tiandi has been absent for a long time, the five emperors go their own ways, and the six departments and nine departments of Tianting have no smooth communication. I hope Tiandi can see clearly this situation and regain control of the mountains and seas as soon as possible, which is also the wish of all the people." The temple is quiet, and the voice of thunder is the voice of all celestial officials. Heaven can''t help burying the emperor, the celestial world can''t help burying the emperor, the human race can''t help burying the emperor, and the nine mountains and seas can''t help burying the emperor. These are the things we all felt five million years after Zhang Tian''s absence. After the war, things went from bad to worse. The nine mountains and seas were in a mess, and the fairyland was no longer the grand occasion of the arrival of ten thousand immortals in ancient times. Zhang Tian''s expression was flat. After a long time, he slowly said: "no one can bind the emperor. In those days, the ancient demons wanted to do so, but they were suppressed by the emperor. The gods of the divine world wanted to do so, but they were suppressed by the emperor. Later, the way of heaven wanted to do so, and they were banished by the emperor. Now, it is impossible for us to use the life of mountains and seas to bind our emperor. "The faces of the immortals changed greatly. As they were about to persuade them again, they suddenly felt a terrible pressure coming from the ninety-nine jade steps. "Back off!" Emperor Wei swept, and everyone was blasted out of Lingxiao hall by Zhang Tian. He stood up to observe the highest throne in the world, but there was no sign of remembrance in his eyes. Only he could understand the high and cold mood in the whole world. When your head is no longer covered by dark clouds, when you look around and can no longer find an opponent, you will become the target of thousands of people. Zhang Tian is not afraid of any challenges, just tired of those moths and ants. So he chose to let the nine mountains and seas return to chaos, which is not only to create a wonderful world for the three precious daughters, but also to add a little fun to himself. Perhaps in the future of extreme chaos, there will be some less boring challengers. Looking down, Zhang Tian sees the distant world of Shengyuan. The cruel man stands on the back of the ice dragon, whistling on the top of the clouds. Yuxin takes out ten true blood pills with a happy face and looks at them carefully. Ziyan is sleeping in the secret room Such a world is what he wants to guard. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Standing on the countless Immortal Jade mines, the ancient heaven is towering and solemn, standing for tens of millions of years without any color of wind and frost, as if it will always stand. All of a sudden, a gust of wind swept a large amount of immortal Qi across the Lingxiao hall. The thunder spread to Tianzun and other immortal officials all showed a look of dejection. They felt the change of Qi in the dark. It''s as if the whole deserted heaven has lost its spirit and spirit. Looking at it without any change, it''s actually empty and empty, giving people a sense of flashiness. "Alas, the emperor of heaven has left." A woman with a peerless face sighs gently. Her eyes look into the distance. It seems that she is watching Zhang Tian leave. The thunder universal God narrowed his eyes, and his breath was as dignified as a mountain. He hummed coldly: "the God who buried the emperor of heaven has reached the six realms and has insight into the world. Since he is still in this universe, it is impossible to be unaware of the current situation of the nine mountains and seas. The laws of the heaven should be changed. Even if the emperor of heaven is not there, the majesty of the ancient heaven can not be despised by anyone." "Yes, the emperor of heaven is still in the universe. This is the best news. I believe that if there is a great change in the universe, the emperor of heaven will stand up. After all These are his people. " As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the immortal officials improved a lot. What they are most afraid of is that the emperor buried in heaven has gone beyond the universe to pursue a higher realm. At present, this situation is a good result. "Everyone, go back and do your own business. It seems that there have been frequent developments in the remaining evils of the war sky alliance recently, so we have to pay attention to them." An old immortal who seemed to be highly respected said slowly. Many immortal officials bid farewell one by one and flew back to their respective official residences. Shengyuan world, the divinity college and the divinity college after the cataclysm seemed to be completely new. They were baptized by the thunder robbery. Everyone''s spirit was excellent, and they had the good fortune to escape from death. They flew to the Department of Dan Taoism one after another. As a matter of fact, not only the Theological Seminary, but also most of Donghuang''s eyes are attracted by the Department of Taoism. To be exact, they are attracted by Zhang Yuxin, the most outstanding person in the Department of Taoism. Sixteen year old Dan Huang! Such achievements are enough to be proud of all the arrogance of the mainland in ancient and modern times. Even the emperor of Donghuang, who lived 50000 years ago, has only the share of self pity. It can be expected that with the passage of time, this event will shock the whole continent, and the name of Yuxin will become well known. "Dad! You''re back... " Seeing Zhang Tian break out of the sky, Yuxin smiles with great joy. Although she can''t control herself when she falls into "Dan Wu", her spirit is still free. She can see the situation of the outside world. If her father didn''t help her, I''m afraid she would be killed by thunder. When the elders and students of the divinity college saw Zhang Tian appear, they all stepped aside, but they still secretly looked at Zhang Tian. News of the southern wasteland battlefield has come back sporadically. For example, Zhang Tian once destroyed the infernal world and killed several demon lords and the emperor prince. Another example is Zhang Tian''s will manifestation, which seriously injured the purgatory demon prince who had reached the quasi imperial realm. It is rumored that Zhang Tian may be a quasi emperor, or even the only great emperor in the mainland for millions of years. Although this kind of opinion is still spreading in a small scale, everyone is skeptical. But it is a terrible thing to have such rumors! Zhundi, Dadi, for many people, are only characters in legend. It can be said that when it comes to prestige, no one in the world can compare with Zhang Tian, even the emperor, who is known as the first outstanding person in the mainland in 100000 years. Zhang Tian touched Yuxin''s hair with a smile and said in a soft voice, "you''ve been shut up for so many days. It''s hard. Next, take a good rest. " "Eh ~ ~" Yuxin''s eyes are slightly drooping, her face is slightly ruddy, and she feels a trace of warmth by leaning her cheek against Zhang Tian''s palm. The alchemy really cost her great effort, but the harvest is also very amazing, not only into the heart of the true blood Dan, but also broke through the way to the realm of Dan emperor. You know, even in the ninth mountain and sea, the emperor of Dan is highly respected, not to mention the 16-year-old emperor of Dan. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary emperors to match him. After all, it was forgotten by everyone because it did not cause any loss. What should we do? Donghuang was calm again. Yuxin also returns to Zhang''s courtyard. After a few days of relaxing with Zhang Tian, she enters a closed door state again. She plans to upgrade her blood body to the second level. Because she heard about the invasion of the south wild demons, her eldest sister rushed to the front line, and she also had to work hard to improve herself and try to help. Half a month later, Yuxin breaks through the second level blood body as she wishes. Every cell in her body contains rich Qi and blood. Even if she doesn''t rely on the power of the flower on the other side, she can be as strong as the sage. Just when Yuxin plans to go to Nanhuang to support her elder sister, two unexpected letters interrupt her plan. One of the letters was written to her by Xiao Guyan. It said that the tomb of emperor Tianhuo was about to open, and he invited Yuxin to explore the treasure together. This was also a promise he made when he was in the holy capital. The other letter was from the soul hall, because Yuxin had made great contributions to defend Donghuang, and the soul hall promoted her to the "venerable" and gave her time to report to the headquarters of Nanhuang.Although the letter did not explain the reason in detail, Yuxin speculated that it should also be related to the tomb of emperor Tianhuo. The six ancient families in Nanhuang have a deep relationship with emperor Tianhuo. I''m afraid that the opening of the tomb will bring about a great change. Because of these two letters, Yuxin changes her mind, but she doesn''t plan to go to Xiao Guyan or soul hall immediately, but to do another thing: find Honglian Yihuo! It has been a long time since she got the complete treasure map of honglianye fire. She is going to Nanhuang this time, so she plans to do it first. After all, Honglian Yihuo is one of the top five abnormal fires in the list of nine abnormal fires. If she can get it, it will definitely improve her Dan Dao and combat power. After such a consideration, Yuxin formally embarks on the airship to Nanhuang, but she doesn''t know that in another room not far away, Zhang Tian is sitting there enjoying the tea. He is also idle, feel purple Yan for a while and a half will wake up, then secretly follow the second daughter to South wasteland around. The storm of the world suddenly gathered in the southern wilderness, the cloudy battlefield of the devil''s land, the red lotus fire lost for millions of years, and the mausoleum of the great emperor Tianhuo, the legacy of Emperor Yan, who once shocked the whole continent ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The development of the southern wasteland was much earlier than that of the eastern wasteland. Five million years ago, Emperor Tianhuo came from outside the sky and settled down in the southern wasteland. He preached and recruited many disciples to make the wasteland prosperous and full of vitality. Each of the six ancient ethnic groups has a history of five million years, which is unimaginable. Later, an emperor was able to practice the spirit of the elixir and became the emperor of the elixir. He founded the elixir pagoda, and the way of alchemy became popular in the southern wilderness, which further promoted the prosperity of the martial arts circles in the southern wilderness. Walking along the ancient city path, Yuxin can clearly feel that whether it''s the simplicity of the buildings or the overall cultivation of the southern wasteland warriors, they are better than the eastern wasteland. Not to mention those Danshi, who are rare in the eastern wasteland, can be seen everywhere. She can''t help but feel the gap between the two wasteland. However, she believes that this situation will soon turn around. After Zhang Tian''s preaching, millions of friars benefited from the eastern famine, and their accomplishments improved rapidly. According to this progress, the gap between the eastern famine and the southern famine should be narrowed soon. Through the ancient city, through the wilderness, Yuxin stopped in a Gobi, this is completely relieved, palm turned, four strange fire treasure map all flew out. As she expected, there was a strong attraction between the four pieces. As soon as they appeared, a strong fire broke out and gathered together, just like a burning sun. The fire was very strong, even with Yuxin''s physical defense. After about a dozen breaths, the dazzling fire finally converged, and the four pieces of treasure map were completely integrated into a new treasure map. All the complex patterns in it disappeared, leaving only a lotus, red as blood, engraved on the treasure map. "This is Red lotus industry fire Yuxin''s breath is a little short. She feels a wisp of strange fire from this treasure map, which is stronger than the four strange fires in her body. It''s definitely honglianye fire. At this time, Baotu suddenly turned into a fire rainbow and flew out in the southeast direction with extremely fast speed. Yuxin is not surprised. At the same time, she uses dunguang to catch up. She has a feeling that this treasure map will guide her to the real treasure hiding place. I do not know how long, the surrounding scene more and more desolate, the land red dry, withered grass, but with a vigorous vitality. "No!" Yuxin suddenly noticed something strange, suddenly moved her body, turned into a bloody palm and grabbed the treasure map. "Bang..." The bloody palm is full of power. It directly smashes the void. However, the treasure map has disappeared. At the same time, the void that she had broken quickly spread, and the whole world changed greatly. There were sea of fire, volcano, fire tree, fire grass everywhere Yuxin is cool in her heart. She really doesn''t know when she will be drawn to the dreamland. She doesn''t even notice it. The ability of Honglian Yihuo is too weird. Rain Xin unconsciously raised her hand and touched the ice Ling jade ring on her right hand, a cool straight through the heart, instantly calmed her mood, as long as there is this ring, she will be fearless. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Strange voice suddenly sounded from the mountains, the void was torn, several powerful winds roaring towards Yuxin. Shua! Just as the attack was about to come, the black-and-white beads automatically protected their bodies and flew out, turning into black-and-white arcs. In this way, they spared in the air and directly strangled the flying foreign bodies. They turned out to be three vulture like birds, but all of them were red. After killing the three vulture monsters, the black-and-white beads didn''t stop. Instead, they turned into the fire dragon demon Huangqi spirit and swallowed all three corpses. Seeing this scene, Yuxin was a little surprised that all the three vultures had fire aura. What a rich aura it should be. "Wait..." Yuxin seems to be aware of something. She leans down to pull out a red grass on the ground, puts it in her palm, and runs the "Qingdi hualingshu". The red grass suddenly turns into a small stream and gets into her body, which is completely composed of pure wood aura. This is really shocking. The five elements are the foundation of all things. In the secular world, everything, including water and fire, contains the power of the five elements, but one of them has a very high content. But here, only fire and wood exist independently. This is the alchemist''s paradise, because for the alchemist, as long as there is fire aura and wood aura, it is enough. Yuxin took a deep breath, pointed her foot, and soared to the sky. She flew thousands of feet high. After a glance, she was shocked. As far as I can see, all of them are like this sea of fire and volcano. The whole world is red and boundless. "This is by no means Shengyuan world!" Yuxin was sure that there could never be such a huge foreign land on the mainland. She even has a feeling that this world is probably more vast than Shengyuan.Suddenly, Yuxin feels a wisp of abnormality, turns her eyes to the southwest, looks at it with extreme eyes, and immediately takes a breath of cool air. In a place I don''t know how far away, there stands a flame giant, which is as high as ten thousand feet. To be exact, it''s a statue. It has a resolute look. It''s wearing a Red Emperor''s robe and independent dome. It exudes extremely domineering power, as if one eye can destroy the world. "Ho ho ho..." There was another shrill sound around. Thousands of fire monsters flew out of the volcano, sea of fire, forest of fire and lake of fire, ferociously flying towards Yuxin. Their breath is different. The weak one is only lunhaijing. The powerful one is even stronger than the emperor. The most terrible thing is endless killing. After breaking through the second level of blood, Yuxin''s blood soars, but she still can''t resist. She can only sacrifice the nine robber swords and fly to the flame statue. "Give your life and sacrifice your blood to Emperor Yan..." Those flying fire beasts suddenly spit out words, and the sound is continuous, reverberating in this world. Faintly, Yuxin''s eyes even trembled when she saw the flame statue. "Emperor Yan? Blood sacrifice? " Yuxin is a little confused. At this time, she has already flown to the place not far from the flame statue. She can clearly see that under the flame statue, there are countless human, demon and alien creatures kneeling, hundreds of thousands of them. The scene is extremely spectacular. Yuxin is keen to capture the wisps of ghosts floating in the void, absorb them, refine them, and suddenly understand her own situation. Here, is endless fire domain, ancient Yan Emperor''s tomb. I don''t know who reshaped the true spirit of Emperor Yan and cast it into a statue of ten thousand feet. He offered all the blood sacrifice and flesh soul to the statue of ten thousand feet. Its purpose is clear, that is to let the ancient Yan Emperor resurrect! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Zhe -" at the moment when Yuxin realized the truth, all the creatures kneeling in front of the statue focused their eyes on her, and there was only a void in her eyes, because the flesh and soul were gone. "Give your life and sacrifice your blood to Emperor Yan..." Bursts of neighing sound from the earth, those "creatures" flying out of the sky, toward Yuxin kill. "Heaven forbid!" Yu Xin''s fingers pointed down, and a mysterious force gushed out. In an instant, all the creatures who rushed in front burst out, turning into countless fire auras. I don''t know how many years they have been here. Their flesh and soul have been exhausted, and they are replaced by pure fire aura to maintain their form. Therefore, under the interference of Fengtian ban method, those fire auras were dispersed, and these creatures naturally disappeared. But in the face of such a huge number, Yuxin''s attack is very small. "Jie Jie It seems that this time a big fish has come. He is proficient in the method of the Immortal Emperor. His Qi and blood are extremely strong. He is also a Dan emperor, and he will be able to make up for his master''s spirit. " Inside the statue, there is a palace like place. A middle-aged man in a red lotus robe is saying excitedly, as if he saw the struggling rain fragrance from the outside world through the layers of void. As like as two peas in the two meter high statue, is a mini version, or a normal version of Yan Di, in front of him. After listening to the words of the man in red lotus robe, there was no change in the two meter high statue. It was just as if his eyes turned and there was a sigh. "The master doesn''t have to be in debt. These are alchemists who are greedy for strange fire and come in in bewildered. They should be devoured by the master. What''s more, it''s a blessing for these alchemists to provide flesh and soul for their masters. After all, the master is the first alchemist recognized by the heaven and the world The red robed man said, his eyes full of fanaticism. "Is this your means of resurrection of the Battlers?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded in the hall, reverberating for a long time. "Who is it?" The man in the red robe was shocked to the extreme. He quickly followed the steps. There were ripples in the void, and a man in white stepped in calmly. What surprised him even more was that at the moment when the man appeared, the statue of Emperor Yan behind him trembled violently, as if in fear, which was something that had never happened before. "Who are you? How to get into... " "Bury the emperor of heaven, you come after all." The red robed man''s words are only half said, but the statue behind him is speechless, with endless vicissitudes and sadness. "Bury, bury the sky..." The man in red robe only felt a short circuit in his brain. After a long time, he came back to himself and suddenly made a sharp cry. No, he didn''t make any sound, because when he opened his mouth, the space seemed to condense and suffocate him. Bury the emperor! The legendary first emperor of all ages, the emperor of burying heaven who destroyed the endless fire field by a decree, actually came in person. Red robed man''s heart is filled with endless fear. He is Honglian Yihuo, who experienced the terrible war five million years ago. Although he was channeled later, the tragedy of the war was completely engraved in his soul. Emperor Yan, who is proficient in the two methods of the emperor to be immortal, is in charge of the army of the emperor to be immortal and countless different fires. Under the law containing the will of the emperor to bury heaven, he is vulnerable and easily suppressed and buried in the sea of fire. That war, the whole endless fire field, into dust. The world''s invincible burial of the emperor of heaven, actually came in person? What is he doing here? Did you know that Emperor Yan wanted to reshape the true spirit and come to strangle it? The red robed man''s mind is full of twists and turns, but his body is shaking all the time. He is born with abnormal fire. He can''t die, but he knows that this man has killed many immortal beings. Zhang Tian glanced at the man in the red robe, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said casually, "do you think that the emperor is here for you?" The statue of Emperor Yan was silent, and the stones on his face broke into cracks, showing a strong red light. Immediately, the voice rang out: "you won''t, if you really want to kill, just send a God to come. But you''re still here. Is it because of the girl outside? " "She''s Benti''s daughter." Zhang Tian light said. Red lotus industry fire smell speech want to die heart all have, oneself unexpectedly bury the daughter of the emperor of heaven to abduct to come over, this special is how unlucky. Emperor Yan seemed a little surprised. The statue vibrated violently, cracked several cracks, and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do when you take the reincarnation of the king of man as your daughter and let her inherit the lineage of demons Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "do you think the emperor still needs to calculate anything? But it''s just the meeting. " "I see." Emperor Yan regained his peace again. This seemingly absurd explanation made him believe it without hesitation.Because he knows very well that as the emperor of heaven, no one is worth his calculation, and no one is worth his lying. "Will you kill me?" Emperor Yan asked again. Zhang Tian shook his head, which not only didn''t make Yan Emperor happy, but also made him feel endless sorrow. As a famous emperor''s monument, he is said to be the Immortal Emperor, whose self-esteem is more than life. At this time, Zhang Tian''s action is no doubt trampling on his self-esteem, completely without paying attention to his existence. "But now that I''m here, I still want to ask you something." Zhang Tian considered his words and said in a slow voice: "when Emperor chentian wanted to kill the ninth day, the reason was that" I''m uneasy to bury the sky on my head. ". I don''t know why you chose to be a fighter? " Emperor Yan didn''t expect Zhang Tian to ask, so he fell into memory and said for a long time, "maybe Like Chen Tiandi, there is an existence in this world that can dominate one''s own life, which always makes people feel uneasy. And then there is... " "Kill this emperor, and you will find the way to become a real Immortal Emperor?" Zhang Tian finished what he said for Emperor Yan, and his face showed a light color of ridicule. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "The Qing emperor''s art of transforming spirits -- all spirits return to their ancestors!" Just at this time, huge waves came from outside the palace. Through an empty mirror, you can clearly see that Yuxin was wrapped by countless plants, just like the God of Sichun, a monstrous flower from the other side grew out of her body. One, two, three, four, five Until the sixth bud dyed red, budding, a quasi imperial breath spread out. The flower demon on the other side kills Qingtian! In a flash, countless fire creatures around Yuxin were all killed, just like flowers withered, and scattered in the void. "The law of the Qing emperor, the flower seeds on the other side The emperor buried in heaven has really done some hard work. When Wang Zhenling, who is in the body of the girl, wakes up, he will become a quasi Immortal Emperor at one stroke. I''m afraid it will come naturally. " Emperor Yan sighed that Yuxin had too many resources. At a young age, Yuxin had many potential immortals, but he didn''t have any treasures. He was also envied by Yuxin, a strong man who stepped from the bottom to the top step by step. Zhang Tian Wen Yan also turned his eyes to Yu Xin. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. He immediately recovered his calm and said in a light voice, "if you want to be reborn in the ruins, I don''t want to take care of it, but if I disturb my daughter, I can''t help it." Emperor Yan said with a bitter smile, "do you have any choice? If there is any punishment, it''s OK to bury the emperor. " "Hand over the" burning God method "and the red lotus fire." Zhang Tian is also crisp. Yan Shen FA is one of the two quasi immortal methods mastered by Emperor Yan. It is also his way of becoming a Taoist. It is derived from the original burning decision. It integrates his feelings and his whole life''s efforts. It can be said that it is the most desired treasure of all Dan masters in the world. "The emperor can give you the" burning God method "and the red lotus fire, but it''s not easy for the red lotus fire to communicate with the spirit. Please bury the real spirit of the God." Emperor Yan said slowly, as if he had expected the result. "Master..." Honglianye fire makes a hoarse voice. "Well, I promise you." Zhang Tian nodded, raised his hand and pointed to the red lotus fire. The infinite power of heaven fell down and separated the real spirit. He cast the spirit body with fire spirit and put the real spirit in it. "Thank you for burying the emperor." Emperor Yan gave a heartfelt thanks, and a burning red light came out from the center of his eyebrows. A jade amulet flew out and fell into Zhang Tian''s hands. Outside the palace, Yuxin is completely compatible with the flowers on the other side. This is the way she came up with when she was in danger. Since the flames of this world have been demonized, she borrowed the power of wood. Fortunately, she was right. Qingdi Hualing is the most powerful wood magic power in the world. As soon as it was used, it mobilized the wood aura of the whole endless fire field and poured towards her. All of them were fed by her. The other side flower is one of the strongest races in the wood family. After getting a lot of wood aura, it has been upgraded again. It has evolved from the original five colors of flowers to the current close to the sixth color. It has been converted to the realm of the spirit of martial arts, that is, zhundi! "Boom!" Just as Yuxin is immersed in the infinite wood rules evolved by the other side flowers, a shock from the outside world suddenly wakes her up. When she opens her eyes, it turns out that Zhang Tian is stepping into the air. Her powerful power blocks the void and even solidifies the time. With each step, countless Yan demons'' bodies are smashed. "Dad, you Why are you here Yuxin is very surprised to see Zhang Tian here, which makes her feel like she is coming to pick you up, of course Zhang Tian goes to Yuxin and caresses her hair. Different from what Emperor Yan thought, when Zhang Tian adopted her daughter, he didn''t plan to cultivate them. In particular, Yuxin was gentle and not suitable for cultivation. He always wanted her to live happily. But unexpectedly, Yuxin has come to this stage with her own opportunity. The 16-year-old emperor of Dan is comparable to the Immortal Emperor''s second-class blood body and the quasi emperor''s other shore flower. Most of these are obtained by Yuxin''s own efforts. At this point, the father can''t be indifferent. "These two things are for you." Zhang Tian raises his hand and hands the Gu Yu and the red lotus Ye Huo printed with Yan Shen Jue to Yu Xin. "This is..." Yuxin takes over the fire of Honglian, and she is surprised. But when she absorbs the skill of that ancient jade, she is shocked to the extreme. This is actually Yandi''s yanshenjue in ancient times! In ancient times, Emperor Yan was a great master of the fire way, and he was also one of the most famous alchemists in all ages. The fire god''s decision, which was created by him, was the highest treasure of both the fire way and the Dan way. It can be said that it was the pursuit of every alchemist. Now, this masterpiece has been obtained by itself. Yuxin holds up her peerless face and looks at Zhang Tian as if to confirm that it is not a dream. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "these two treasures are the compensation given to you by Emperor Yan. You can rest assured that you are under your command. Now it''s time to go back." Yuxin nodded and held Zhang Tian''s hand. They walked out of the endless fire field side by side.Returning to the South wasteland, Yuxin only feels like she has experienced a dream. If not for the burning scriptures floating in her mind, she will doubt whether she has had a dream. "Next, you go to deal with your own affairs. I''ll go to your elder sister." Zhang Tian knows that Yuxin still has something to do. He doesn''t plan to interfere, so he waves his sleeve and leaves. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 There are two flowers, one on each side. Zhou Xuan, the king of Lanling, took cruel man, Chen beixuan and others to tianjitai. There were many twists and turns along the way, and finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. "Next Tianji disciple Lian Shanyi, welcome King Lanling, marquis Nanling, Marquis Zhentian and fairy dantai..." An elegant young man came down from Tianji mountain and saluted them one by one, as if he had known they were coming. Hearing this, Zhou Xuan looked solemn and said respectfully, "it turns out that it''s the eldest disciple under the seat of Tianji old man. I''m disrespectful." Ruthless person, Chen beixuan and so on this just know, originally this youth is the little master of the sky, no wonder quite exceed the wind of dust. "I''ve heard that Tianji platform has nothing to do, so I won''t cover it up. This expedition against the demons is not good in the first battle. It''s because the demon killing array under the purgatory demon king is too overbearing. Even if there is huamo powder to help, it will also limit some accomplishments. Moreover, with the expansion of the war, huamo powder will not be available, so Tianji old man gives me the way to break the array." Zhou Xuan very crisp said. Lianshan Yi said with a light smile: "there is still a lack of Avenue. How dare tianjitai boast that it has no plan. But for the purpose of Lanling king and others, the master did figure it out first. This time, he sent me down the mountain to help the Terran army. " Zhou Xuan said excitedly: "so, does Lian Shaozhu know how to crack the magic killing array?" Lian Shanyi nodded and said, "there are methods, but we need to prepare some materials." This words a, cruel person, Chen North Xuan etc. also all show happy color, in the heart more feel the mystery of Tianji platform, don''t know how many powerful means to hide. Zhou Xuanxin was concerned with the front-line war. Even when he returned to the battlefield with Lian Shanyi, he was treated with all kinds of courtesy. However, Lian Shanyi didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Xuan''s good intentions. He always tried to find reasons to avoid them. On the contrary, he often talked with ruthless people and Chen beixuan and so on. With the exquisite and incomparable "Ziwei Doushu", he made all Tianjiao open their eyes. On this day, we talked together again. Suddenly, the cruel man said, "there is a strange thing. This time, many ancient holy places participated in the alliance of the human race, but there were no people from the six ancient tribes in Nanhuang. It''s really strange." Chen beixuan said with a smile: "I''m also puzzled about this. It''s said that the tomb of the great emperor Nanhuang will be opened. All the six ancient families are planning this. They don''t care to join the demon exterminating alliance, but they can''t judge whether it''s true or not. Even the young master is proficient in crape myrtle, so he must be very clear?" Lian Shan said, "it''s true, but I didn''t figure it out. I''m afraid it will be opened soon." The bright moon on the dantai platform showed a look of surprise and said, "I don''t know which emperor''s tomb is it?" Among the three wastelands, the southern wasteland was the first one to be developed. Since the great emperor Tianhuo five million years ago, there has been an endless stream of firewood. From generation to generation, powerful and powerful emperors have been born. "To tell you the truth, it''s the tomb of emperor Tianhuo!" Lianshan Yi''s astonishing words immediately added: "the six ancient tribes of Nanhuang are all handed down from the great fire emperor. They have the great emperor''s Keepsake in their hands. This time, only they can enter the tomb." If it wasn''t for this reason, I''m afraid the whole continent would be in chaos. After all, the emperor Tianhuo was infinitely close to the existence of a real immortal. It is also said that he was the legacy of Emperor Yan in ancient times, and how precious his tomb is. It is conceivable that even if someone finds out the opportunity to become emperor, it is not surprising. "Maybe after Master Zhang, there will be a great emperor in Nanhuang." Chen North Xuan looks at cruel person to tease a way, what get is cruel person clear light smile. A few days later, the cruel man and his party finally rushed back to the Diming pass. Lian Shanyi, the little master of heaven''s secret, really had a great weight, which immediately boosted the morale of the Allied forces, and everyone was busy breaking the battle. Ruthless person then took advantage of this Kung Fu to shut up, don''t know how long to practice, she suddenly felt a trace of abnormality, opened her eyes to see, but Zhang Tian stood in front of her with a smile. "Dad, what are you doing here?" Ruthless stood up, very surprised said. "I came with Yuxin. I''ll see you by the way." Zhang Tian sat down with a smile, then raised his hand and took the cruel man to his side. The cruel man took Zhang Tian''s arm and said in a delicate voice: "Dad is so good. Last time I was able to fight back the demon lord of purgatory, thanks to my father. " I''m afraid that this little girl''s appearance will only show in front of Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian said, "how about the preparation now?" "Zhou Xuan invited Lian Shanyi, the little master of tianjitai, to come here. He should break the magic killing array in a few days. At that time, one of the big barriers of the demons will be broken, and I can also exert 100% of my fighting power." The cruel man explained to Zhang Tian, and then said, "I''m very happy that my father can come to see me, but this time, I want to use my own strength to kill the demon king of purgatory!" Zhang Tian looked at the firm eyes of the cruel man and said with a smile: "since you have made up your mind, dad will not stop you, but a gift for you should increase your fighting power." With that, Zhang Tian spread out his palm, which was shining with a golden mark.Just at the moment when this mark appeared, the vast imperial power rose to the sky, swept the whole Diming pass, and spread rapidly, covering most of the southern wasteland. Countless allied warriors of the human race knelt down and were awed by the imperial power. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "What is this?" The cruel man asked curiously. She felt the terror of this golden mark. Even the great emperors she had met in the life circle of the dead did not have such powerful power. Zhang Tian said flatly: "the emperor''s mark." "What?" The cruel man can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. This treasure is too valuable. In essence, the emperor''s imprint also belongs to the spirit of martial arts in the "spirit of martial arts" method. Ordinary martial arts people may be able to understand the first to third-order spirits in the realm of the king, the fourth to sixth order spirits in the realm of great holiness, and the seventh to ninth order spirits in the realm of the divine emperor. Further up, they are the legendary spirit of the emperor. If you want to be promoted to an ancient emperor, the first condition is to have an emperor''s martial spirit. The higher its quality is, the stronger the warrior''s fighting power will be. This emperor''s mark is the emperor''s martial spirit condensed when the emperor''s Tao is cultivated to a certain level. Even among all the emperor''s martial spirits, it is of high quality. Zhang Tian explained: "this is the emperor''s mark of the early emperor of emperor Shengzu. At the beginning, Li ling''er awakened the will of the early emperor. Later, the two became one. After I cured Li ling''er''s injury, I saved this emperor''s mark." The cruel man nodded slightly. The early emperor of that year could be the leader of a generation, unified the whole Shengyuan continent, and had an invincible posture. It''s not surprising that he could condense the emperor''s mark. Get such a treasure, even cruel people also feel very happy, after some thanks, immediately can''t wait to start refining. I saw the emperor''s imprint into the cruel man''s body, and immediately burst out a brilliant golden light, which dyed her whole body golden, just like a God sitting there, looking down on heaven and earth. Originally, a ruthless person was proficient in the imperial martial arts of Bubai huangquan, which was quite powerful in the early stage. However, because she didn''t follow the imperial road later, this magical power was abandoned. Now she has got the imperial mark, and this martial arts finally has a chance to see the light again. According to the ruthless expectation, although "Bubai huangquan" is a kind of imperial boxing, if it is used together with the emperor''s seal, it can be comparable to the unique skill of the great emperor and just make up for her lack of middle end combat skills. After all, it''s too surprising that you can''t use the quasi Immortal Emperor level magic power "Da Huang Pao Tian Shou" when you meet an enemy. I don''t know how long later, when the cruel man was immersed in the comprehension, suddenly there was a huge palpitation of heaven and earth. The gray matter in the air was swept away, and pure and vast aura swarmed in. "Is the magic killing array broken?" Cruel people open their eyes, feel the aura around them, and show a little surprise. "The marshal has orders to let everyone go to the meeting hall of the city Lord''s mansion to discuss the matter..." Outside the door came a story full of Zhongqi. "I see. I''ll go later." The cruel man answered inside, dressed a little, and strode out of the door. "I''ve seen the Marquis of Nanling Mountain --" as soon as I arrived at the meeting hall, a greeting came from all around. All the saints looked at the cruel man with a faint surprise in their hearts, but they felt that the cruel man''s temperament had changed greatly, and there was a hint of imperial power. This kind of temperament has nothing to do with strength. It''s like the emperor who dominates a hundred million trillion people. His dignity comes from himself, and people can''t help but have a heart of admiration. "Half a month ago, there seemed to be a strong golden light fluctuation in the residence of marquis in Nanling. I wonder if I could tell you about it?" Zhou Xuan tried to ask. The cruel man sat on the first chair on his left head and said calmly, "that''s my practice of a magic power. It''s not enough." With these words, all the saints showed a clear color. They thought that the cruel man must have cultivated a powerful imperial magic power. Only in this way can he have such imperial power, and he can''t help but be more awed by her. Zhou Xuan''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t say anything. Now the enemy is in front of him, and many places have to rely on the fighting power of ruthless people. At this time, he can only swallow his anger. "All of you, with the help of the little master of tianjitai, now the magic killing array has been broken, and the final defense of the demons is gone. However, according to Lian Shaozhu''s calculation, the purgatory demon king is speeding up the expansion of the channel at this time. Once he is allowed to get through completely, the consequences will be unimaginable. So we must speed up our action and wipe out the remaining evils of the demons at one stroke! " Zhou Xuan announced forcefully. This was the consensus between the emperor and the holy places of the major ancient sects, and soon they reached an agreement that tens of thousands of allied forces were marching towards the last barrier of the demon clan, Moyuan city. This magic city is a huge thing made up of hundreds of human cities by the purgatory Lord. From a distance, it looks like an ancient magic mountain. It is like a wild Warcraft, exuding great prestige. "Terran mole ants, you dare to advance an inch. You are really looking for your own death!" The devil emperor suddenly flashed the huge black wings behind him, facing the Allied forces of tens of millions of people alone, and the devil flame soared to the sky. "Here is the man who killed you!" The ruthless man jumped into the void and appeared in front of the devil emperor in the next moment. Invincible huangquan, Emperor shadow floating! A Golden Imperial influence appeared behind the ruthless man. It was majestic. With the gesture of the ruthless man, it also struck out. It was golden and dazzling, just like a golden mountain."Bang!" The huge explosion sounded, and the devil emperor was caught off guard. He was blown away by the golden fist, and his whole body smashed into the wall of Moyuan City, breaking a huge hole. "Devil of purgatory, dare you fight me!" The cruel man is independent of the sky, and the shadow of the golden emperor is shining behind her, just like the arrival of the peerless empress. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Ah Terran mole ant, I want you to die The devil emperor rushed out of the ruins, his whole body was bathed in blood, his wings were folded, and his face was as ferocious as the devil. He suddenly pulled a piece of skin off his body and rolled it up in the air. Suddenly, the black skin has turned into a magic picture, which depicts countless fierce ghost like patterns, exuding a terrifying magic power. "The seal of the corpse devil -- the rebirth of the filthy earth!" The devil emperor casts a magic light on the enchanted map. In an instant, the enchanted map expands countless times, like a curtain covering the sky, connecting the enchanted abyss in the enchanted abyss city. All the demons depicted on it seem to be alive and fly out of the map one by one. "No!" The cruel man whispered in his heart that this magic map is obviously a treasure. It has sealed countless demons. Even the devil emperor can''t control it. It''s a way to die together. There was no time to think about it. The cruel man directly released the magic tower to protect himself. At the same time, the void behind him exploded, and the hell oven flew out, lighting a large number of platinum sacred fire, involving a demon in the refining. "Ah..." On the battlefield, there were heartbreaking howls, countless ancient demons'' bodies burst open, and the blood of demons flew. "Boom! Boom! Boom Under the protection of the Zhenmo tower, the cruel man separated the road of life and death one by one, and each blow had the power of no match. He killed the powerful ancient demons, and put the corpses into the hell oven, wantonly refining. The fire of war is burning all over the world, and countless demon soldiers are rushing out of the Moyuan city. Under the leadership of the demon generals, they fight with the Terran army. One hundred thousand years ago, the fierce decisive battle was once again staged in the southern wasteland. The cold wind is like a knife. It takes the earth as its cutting board and regards all living beings as fish. Thousands of miles of blood, the sky as a furnace, melting all things for red gold. The heart of a cruel man is just like the ice cold of this battlefield. In such a fierce battle, the light and blood shine, and the shock to people is beyond description. At this moment, the heart is in harmony with heaven and earth. The killing is still going on. I don''t know when the cruel fist is covered with ice. Even the shadow of the golden emperor behind is covered with ice blue, sending out a suffocating cold. In the cruel human body, did the ice sword soul who followed her for the longest time begin to tremble, melt into a trickle, melt into the holy body, and turn into ice blue veins. In a flash, the momentum of the ruthless once again soared, and the eight series sword soul cast the holy body. Now she has completed the seven series, and the powerful Shengyuan force surged in her body and burst out. "Open them all for me!" The cruel man raised his head up to the sky and screamed, then he pressed it down. The void suddenly broke up and broke into a huge abyss. An ancient hand crushed layers of space and came over the battlefield. It covered the sky and covered the sun. The surface of the battlefield was covered with divine lines and engraved with countless gods. In the palm of the palm, the Buddha, gods, demons, dragons, ghosts and other visions flashed down, and then came down. "Boom!" A huge explosion came out, and thousands of powerful ancient demons were directly urged to fly ash. No one survived under the hands of the ancient people. "Devil, it''s time for you to die." The cruel man is just like a God walking in the sky. He flies to the devil emperor and points out his fear in his eyes. Heaven''s hand in the wilderness! One finger imprisons heaven and earth! "Poof -" under this unparalleled power, the body of the devil emperor was directly smashed, rolled up by the platinum flame, wantonly refined, leaving only a magic picture floating down and falling into the hands of the cruel man. This seal picture of corpse demon is indeed a supreme magic treasure. It has been handed down in the demon world for tens of thousands of years, but now it is empty, and there is no demon in it. Before the cruel man carefully explored, a terrible evil power suddenly broke out from the evil city. To be exact, it broke out from the evil city. This vast and limitless city of Moyuan stood up in a tremor and turned into a supernatural monster. "Zhang Shanren, you have broken the magic emperor''s plan. I want you to die!" The huge Moyuan city made a very gloomy voice, which was quite similar to the voice of the purgatory demon king. Lian Shan in the rear easily said: "be careful, Marquis of Nanling. The purgatory demon lord merges into the Moyuan city by force. He has recovered from his injury and can mobilize the evil Qi in the Moyuan at any time. It''s endless." With these words, all the saints were shocked. You know, the biggest reason why they dare to fight this war is that the purgatory devil was seriously injured by Zhang Tian. The result is not only no serious injury, but become stronger, how can not let them fear. "Jie Jie, humble Terran mole ant, you forced me to do this. Even if you destroy the Moyuan, I will kill you!" The purgatory devil is completely crazy. He bursts out scarlet. He waves the wall of the huge city and smashes at the cruel man, just like the arrival of the ancient mountain. This force surpasses the ordinary quasi emperor level and is extremely powerful. It blocks the void and no one can move in the whole battlefield. At the critical moment, the cruel man could not care about anything else. The golden color in her eyes flashed, and the golden bell had turned into a golden gauze."Boom!" The huge city palace was smashed and directly shattered by the rebound of the no start clock. The power of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s divine soldiers blessed himself, making the ruthless man more powerful than ever. His eyes were on the purgatory demon king, and his murderous spirit rose to the sky. Feixian Jue! Heaven''s hand in the wilderness! The whole sky was broken, carrying a ruthless person with no beginning clock, just like the peerless female emperor, who was arrogant and had a big hand down. "Bang Bang..." A broken voice resounded through the heaven and the earth, and the huge and incomparable Moyuan city collapsed suddenly under the hand of this ancient wasteland. "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible! It''s impossible The demon king of purgatory sent out a series of miserable howls. His heaven devil disintegration Dharma was abandoned, and his whole body was wrapped in blood mist. His breath declined countless times, but his look was more and more ferocious. "I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled to being destroyed by you, a lowly mole ant Purgatory devil broke out the last crazy, those splashing out of the blood all shrink back, arouse the spirit, rushed to the cruel, want to pull her to explode. "Hum ~" the cruel man''s face was as cold as cold, and he didn''t dodge at all. The golden gauze attached to his body rose with the wind, turned into a golden bell without a start, and directly covered the purgatory demon. "Boom ~ boom!" The power of the purgatory devil''s self explosion hit the no start clock, and even a ripple could not start. The whole battlefield was silent, and a great sensation broke out immediately! "We won!" "The human race is invincible!" "Nanling Marquis invincible!" The corner of the cruel man''s mouth is slightly raised, and he is about to put away the clock. Suddenly, he feels an inexplicable pressure coming from the sky. "I found you at last!" "The evil thief who steals the no beginning bell of our yaochi fairy land!" A powerful shadow of the emperor came from outside the sky and stood in the sky. The powerful immortal method reflected in the sky and submerged the earth in an instant. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Changes come so fast that everyone is caught off guard, even unable to change his mind. One second before, the Terran alliance was still immersed in the fierce battle of killing the devil emperor and the devil king in purgatory. The next second, there were countless strong people coming, claiming to be people in the immortal realm, and mercilessly killing the cruel people. "Boom!" The void burst, and the whole earth was flooded with glory. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng split up a dimensional space and swept everyone in. However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, there was a huge roar in the sky again. The abysses of the sky split apart and flew out one team after another. "Ha ha, I found it at last." "I''ve been wandering in Xingyu for several years, and I''ve finally found someone." "The golden bell without a beginning will belong to our Tianxuan immortal kingdom!" These extraterrestrial visitors did not look at the Terran coalition forces on the ground. They tore up the space with great strength and rushed into the foreign lands. Looking at the empty battlefield, the holy masters of the Terran alliance all have some silly eyes. It took a long time for someone to say, "those people, What immortal realm are they shouting about? Are they from the ninth mountain sea?" Zhou Xuan narrowed his eyes and pondered: "every one of those teams is led by the emperor. Besides the forces of the ninth mountain and sea, who else has such a hand? I don''t know how the Marquis of Nanling provoked these people." Dantai Mingyue light Judo: "it seems that they are shouting about the no beginning bell. Is it the one from the no beginning Emperor..." Half way through, she suddenly realized something and hushed. Chen beixuan touched the Zhentian bow behind him without any trace. At the moment when the cruel man used the golden bell, he felt that it was a treasure as good as Zhentian bow. As expected, it attracted the greed of countless immortal forces. This also reminds him that before he has no absolute power, he must not use the earthshaking bow easily. "I don''t know if elder martial Sister Zhang can survive this disaster. If only elder martial Sister Zhang were here." Ji Feixue murmured to herself, her face was full of anxiety. In addition, the ruthless person was blasted into the dimensional space, startled but not disordered, and protected by the golden bell without a starting bell. Her defense power was increased by countless times, even if the quasi emperor level attack was blasted on her, she could not be shaken at all. However, the golden bell without a beginning is too high. It''s terrible to consume spiritual power. Even if you are cruel, you can''t support it. You have to make a quick decision. "What magic power behind you contains such a powerful law of swallowing?" There is a Xianyu zhundi saw the clue, immediately asked. "Why don''t you have a try?" Ruthless now full of anger, also don''t bother to ask the origin of these people, body shape a twist, directly into the void, across the layers of space appeared behind the emperor. Eternal sword! With the blessing of no start clock, this sword radiates a dazzling light, straight out, like silver falling into the sky. "What? No... " The emperor had no time to turn around. After only half a drink, his heart was pierced by the sword of Shuiyun emperor, his blood was flying, his body was torn apart, and he was rolled by the platinum flame and directly put into the oven of hell. "The great void!" "Eternal sword holy body!" "The magic power of the archaic God!" In a flash, the three emperors called out at the same time, and the whole audience was in an uproar. The appearance of any one of the three was enough to shake the ninth mountain. Now they are concentrated on a teenage girl? "Sure enough, he''s a bold thief. He even stole the great void of the Jiang family. Spit it out together!" "I dare to cast the eternal holy body in private. How can I tolerate you?" "It turned out that it was the evil of the archaic God. Today, I will remove a great harm for the nine mountains and the sea!" After a short period of shock, these strong people in Xianyu made the same decision to kill ruthless people! At this moment, they did not even want to recover the golden bell, nor did they shout so high sounding, but subconsciously wanted to kill the cruel man. "The great void" is a kind of immortal Dharma that can only be practiced by Tianjiao, who is a great master of the yuan family''s void Taoism. The eternal sword holy body is the supreme holy body that can command the whole sword gate, and the archaic demon God is the most evil one who once ravaged the nine mountains and seas. At the same time with these three kinds of ruthless, let them feel fear. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If a man offends me, he will cut off the grass and root. " This is the principle of cruel people. If these people have already committed the killing in her heart, she will have no reservation. Feixian Jue! At the same time, the emperor''s imprint is opened. The cruel man is like a gold God. Every blow has the power of cracking mountains and rivers, smashing the arrogance of the immortals. Even the emperor would not dare to attack him. "No, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me "I''m the Holy Son of Tianxuan Xianyu. You can''t kill me!" The feast of killing is still going on, but those celestial pride in the immortal world have been killed out of their courage. From the initial calm, to gritting their teeth, and now they have completely collapsed.The ruthless people are not like the indigenous people in Xiaoqian world who can be despised in their imagination. They don''t even have the courage to look up to them because of their powerful inside information and fierce supernatural power. "This, how can this..." Those would-be emperors were also more and more frightened. According to their estimation, even if the real holy body had been exhausted, she became more and more brave. Even the cruel man himself didn''t find that her body was absorbing the chaotic energy from the void to replenish herself. Not to mention the great emperor, even the real immortal couldn''t do it. The only thing that can do this is the eternal holy body, which is immortal. Hualala - the oven of hell turns those arrogant holy bodies and imperial bodies into innumerable spirits, pouring into the body of ruthless people, and seizing heaven and earth''s fortune. "Eternal holy body - coagulation!" The cruel man looked up at the sky and roared. In the eyes of all the emperor to be, his body burst out a strong light, as if across time, space, cause and effect, reincarnation, tracing back to heaven and reaching the other side. The infinite star light falls from the sky, that is the awn of the road, the road is washing the body for the cruel people with the power of the source! In the vast star field above the nine mountains and seas, the emperor''s trace stele emits a faint white light, reflecting a Heavenly Sword. It burns like an eternal flame and stands tall. All the friars of the nine mountains and seas can be seen when they look up. "This is Eternal sword holy body "Jianmen''s resurgence is expected!" "The king of swords! Finally, there is another Allah in our sword gate Under the sky, countless heavenly and earthly powers awaken from their deep sleep, exuding a sense of destruction, echoing in the sky, making many transcendent religions change color one after another. "There was the real spirit of emperor chentian before, but now there is the eternal sword body. The reconstruction of the sword door is in sight. It''s really the prelude to the opening of the eternal world." I don''t know which person of the highest rank left a lasting feeling in the void. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 The change of ruthless person continues. After the baptism of Da Dao Xinghui, her spiritual power suddenly rises dozens of times, and finally changes with her major skill "swallowing the demons". this magic power is transmitted from the Archaean gods. It is about the creation of heaven and earth, refining the essence of the sun and moon, and gaining more strength by plundering. Before, ruthless people did not know how many treasures of heaven and earth they had devoured with hell oven. The ancient devil son made it reach the first peak and evolved the platinum flame, but it failed to break the barrier. This time, under the scour of Xinghui Avenue, a qualitative change has finally taken place, officially stepping into the second level. In a flash, infinite understanding poured into the cruel heart, and the hell oven behind it was also shaking violently. At last, it was like a silkworm chrysalis breaking its cocoon. The black iron on the surface kept falling off, and finally a pottery pot shaped object was born. This is the embodiment of the second "swallowing demon skill" - swallowing demon jar! Although it''s a big circle smaller than the oven in hell, it''s more fierce than ten times, which is comparable to the immortal soldiers. "Next, it''s time to take you on the road." Ruthless people feel a hundred times of spiritual power in their bodies. The fierce color in their eyes flashes, and the eternal sword floats like a star cloud. "Bang Bang..." When the light of the sword arrived, more than 20 would-be emperors flew out at the same time. There was a terrible scar on their bodies, and the emperor''s blood gushed wildly. "This, this is the power of the eternal holy body, this woman will never stay!" All the great immortals would like to take their last breath, gather all their spiritual strength, and take the emperor''s body as the array to open the door of cross boundary. All of the more than 20 would-be emperors made this choice, without exception. This is the rule of the strong in the immortal realm. Everything is based on the interests of the immortal realm. "Boom, boom! ¡ª¡ª¡± in a flash, more than 20 years later, the door of breaking through the world was opened, which was extremely difficult for the dark devil emperor, but it was just a small path for each immortal realm, which was the gap between the two sides. "Who is it that kills my holy Son in Yaoguang fairy land?" "If you take the most precious treasure from yaochi, you will die." "Kill the sage son elder of Tianquan Xianyu, this hatred will not be shared!" The voice of the great emperor of Xianyu came from the rear of the broken boundary light gate. Even if it was a strong and tinnitus shaking sound, it was the will of many great emperors of Xianyu to fight against Shengyuan world together and intend to come to the real body. "Boom, boom..." The void has been squeezed, countless black holes have been extended, and the mighty emperor''s power has become fiercer and fiercer. More than 20 great emperors of Xianyu have joined hands. This is the terror fighting power that can push the world, let alone the small world. However, just at the moment of the arrival of these great emperors in the immortal realm, a voice came out from outside the realm, indifferent and cold, as if they were the emperors above, dominating the heaven and the earth, and their divine power was as powerful as prison. "How dare you touch my daughter?" As the voice fell, a thin sheet of platinum paper floated down from the sky. "This, this is Xianling paper!" All the immortals are crazy, hysterical, desperately want to escape from the broken light door back to their respective immortals. It''s really terrible. They are just going to hunt down a thief in the lower world, which leads to such treasures as Xianling paper. Poor God, it''s the most precious thing that can kill the Immortal King. They are scared to death. At this time, a hand on the paper, Zhang Tian as if out of thin air in general, white, flying in the air, eyes full of stars, calm as water. All of a sudden, the Xianling paper held by Zhang Tian seemed to light a holy fire, and it gave off a dazzling light. A wave of unparalleled power washed out. In an instant, it killed all the more than 20 emperors, and the blood of the emperor spread throughout the dimensional space. This is a crime of public anger. There are more than 20 great emperors, each of whom is supported by a powerful immortal kingdom. At this time, they die at the same time, causing an uproar. Only voices full of anger come out from behind the gate of light. "Zhang Tian, do you dare to kill the emperor of Yaoguang fairy kingdom?" "Who dares to challenge my Tianshu fairy kingdom?" "Those who offend me will die!" An immortal domain emperor roared, and some of them also recognized Zhang Tian. After all, in today''s world, there are few strong people who hold Xianling paper. Zhang Tian is in the limelight again. Many immortal domains have specially investigated his affairs, so they quickly identified him by his breath. "Those who offend his daughter deserve to die." Facing the gate of more than 20 immortal regions, Zhang Tian stood up with his hands in his hands and said in a stern voice: "from today on, no immortal region in the ninth mountain and sea can set foot in Shengyuan world. Those who disobey the order will be killed without mercy! " "Arrogance Zhang Tian''s words immediately angered the emperor of Tianshu immortal realm, and said in a cold voice: "just the great emperor of a thousand worlds, what do you think of as my ninth mountain and sea immortal realm? If you have the ability, you will kill the emperor with Xianling paper! " "I don''t need Xianling paper to kill you." Zhang Tian''s face was flat, and he put his hand to the light gate of Tianshu immortal realm. Suddenly, the void suddenly burst into a huge abyss. A vast divine power came to the ninth mountain sea Tianshu immortal domain, breaking through the boundary, and came a big hand all over the sky. The surface of the hand was shining with divine lines, engraved with countless gods, like the only light between heaven and earth, dispersing the darkness and embracing the light alone."Ah..." The next moment, the whole space sounded the voice of emperor Tianshu. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng was caught by Zhang Tian from the ninth mountain and sea. His whole body was bathed in blood, and half of his body was torn! Terror! All the immortal domain emperors were shocked by this scene. A famous immortal domain emperor in the ninth mountain sea was killed across the star domain! Many of the immortals who only heard of his name also had a real sense of awe. He secretly said that Zhang Tian really had the strength of an invincible emperor, and that they could not fight against him. Heaven and earth are silent, only the intermittent howl of Tianshu emperor is broken, and there is no way to return to heaven. I don''t know how long later, the dignified voice of the head of yaochi palace came from behind the light door of yaochi immortal realm: "Wushi clock is the treasure handed down from generation to generation in our yaochi immortal realm. It can''t be lost. The head of our palace is willing to exchange the same value for Wushi clock. I don''t know if Zhang Daoyou may accept it?" Zhang Tian indifferent way: "can''t accept." All the emperors in the immortal world took a breath of cool air. They didn''t give me any chance to negotiate. You should know that the Wushi bell is far more important than several great emperors for yaochi immortal kingdom. Even the master of yaochi palace himself is less than one tenth of the value of Wushi bell. To seize this treasure is to declare war with the whole yaochi immortal kingdom. Who dares to challenge the immortal realm of yaochi in this way? I''m afraid a big war is inevitable! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "The palace knows that from today on, yaochi Xianyu will not enter Shengyuan world again." No one thought that the master of yaochi palace chose to give way, and the door of breaking the boundary closed slowly, cutting off the connection with this space. However, after thinking about it, the emperors were relieved that Zhang Tian was as powerful as the invincible emperor. Many great emperors would be dead. Even if the real immortal and Immortal King were sent out, Zhang Tian, who had the immortal order paper, would not get any advantage. This step of concession is really a helpless move. Even the immortal regions of yaochi who have lost their first bell choose to give way. Naturally, the rest of the immortal regions will not be hard headed. After all, the corpse of the Tianshu emperor is not cold. These emperor''s questions are only half the weight of the Tianshu emperor. In silence, all the light gates of the immortal kingdom were closed one after another. They didn''t admit anything to the master of yaochi palace. This was the last stubborn of the masters of the immortal kingdom. However, they know that after today, Zhang Tian will have another label: Guardian of Shengyuan world. As long as Zhang Tian doesn''t have an accident and doesn''t use the fairy order paper all the time, no fairy domain dares to pay attention to Shengyuan world. "Thank you, Dad." Although it is said in ancient times that the eternal holy body can challenge the emperor, it is only aimed at the lowest one star emperor. For example, the great emperor, who was born in Xianyu, was proficient in at least one skill, at least three-star level. Those emperors were all above seven stars, which she could not resist. "Silly girl, what are you doing with dad. If they hadn''t indirectly helped you break through to the eternal sacrament this time, dad wouldn''t have let them go so easily. " Zhang Tian touched the cruel man''s hair and said, as if in a joke. Only those who are really familiar with Zhang Tian''s identity will know that this is not aimless. "You''ve just broken through. You''d better shut up and take care of yourself immediately. Here''s some jade juice. You can take it and refine it. It''s just a breakthrough reward from your father." Zhang Tian handed a delicate jade bottle to the cruel man. It was a treasure he had stolen from the pure land of Buddhism. There were three bottles in all. He never found a chance to give them to his three daughters. This time, it came in handy. "MMM!" This time, the cruel man didn''t thank her, but nodded her head. Her breakthrough was too important. It really took some time to understand the mystery of the eternal holy body, and this surge of power was completely turned into her own. Zhang Tian strengthened the broken dimensional space again, then left and continued to visit the southern wilderness. Although some parts of this space are connected with the sky, sometimes there will be chaotic air flow in, but for her who has the eternal holy body, even the chaotic air can be refined as usual. Half a month later, the ruthless man finally grasped the power of his body. Now, she is more than several times stronger than before. Even if she is the devil of purgatory, she doesn''t need to sacrifice to protect herself. "It''s time to get out." Ruthless people stand up, take a step, the body directly into the void, across the river of space. In the southern wasteland, the sky above the ruins of Moyuan city is rippling. The ruthless man steps out calmly. At a glance, he can see the Terran soldiers cleaning up the battlefield below. It seems that the fierce battle between man and devil has just ended. "It''s the Marquis of Nanling!" "The Nanling marquis is back!" "Nanling Marquis invincible!" When the warrior of the human race found the cruel man, he immediately screamed. In an instant, his voice became one, reverberating South wilderness, reverberating heaven and earth! Many saints heard the voice and flew out in surprise. Tears filled their eyes when they saw the cruel man. This time, the ruthless man really turned the tide, killed the devil emperor, suppressed the purgatory devil king, saved the human race, and even saved the mainland. He is a hero that Shengyuan world can never forget! "Elder martial Sister Zhang --" "adult --" the students of Tianshen college and several Nanling generals all flew to the cruel man and looked excited. Although they had seen the cruel man''s miracle for a long time and didn''t think she would fall, they were really relieved to see her return safely. "Congratulations to Nanling Marquis for breaking through again and becoming a holy place." Lian Shanyi, Chen beixuan and others also came up to congratulate him. Lian Shanyi even said that the cruel man had broken through the holy land, which immediately caused a burst of uproar. After all, the more amazing the pride of heaven, the more difficult it will be to break through the realm. With the unparalleled talent of ruthlessness, he has made such a rapid breakthrough. At the age of less than 18, he has been promoted to the youngest sage in the mainland. This is really earth shaking. Zhou Xuan was in the distance. He had planned to come, but when he heard the news, his face sank and he turned to leave. The previous series of wars have made him confirm that he is not the opponent of ruthless. Now ruthless has made a huge breakthrough, and he must be left far behind, which is arrogant and he can''t accept. A few years ago, when he boasted that he would be included in the account, Zhou Xuan blushed and felt ashamed to face the cruel man again.With the concerted efforts of all the ancient holy places, the huge gap of the magic abyss has been completely sealed, and it will not be possible to be unsealed in a short time. At the same time, the emperor''s imperial edict also spread to the front line. Most of the reward items were important cultivation materials such as elixirs and precious medicines, which made many holy land disciples who had not reported too much hope excited. They all felt that the emperor''s wealth was generous and profound. As for the cruel person, she was originally a Marquis of the frontier under the emperor Shengzu. In addition to the fixed reward, she was promoted from the first-class Marquis of Nanling to the first-class king of Nanling. Her status was higher than that of the Lanling king of Zhou Xuan, and was equal to that of Zhennan King and Chu king. Even Zhou Xuan didn''t raise any objection to such a leap forward promotion, because we all know that without ruthless people and Zhang Tian, the battle of killing demons can''t be won at all! With Zhang Tian''s current reputation, even the emperor is not qualified to judge. Naturally, the reward is all in the head of ruthless people. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "My Lord, there is a letter from the divinity school." In front of the regiment, muqiluo enters the cruel man''s room and hands over a crystal sword. The ruthless man refined the information technology in the messenger flying sword. Then he knew that Ziyan had woken up. With the sound of a dragon roar, most of the East wasteland, and many closed elders in the small cave of the college were shocked away, not to mention the students, making a big disturbance. Now the girl knows that she and Zhang Tian are both in Nanhuang. She also quarrels to come here. She also says that she wants to go to tianlonghai to settle accounts with the Taixu ancient dragon clan first, and then reunite with her. The elder of the divinity college couldn''t stop her, so she beat her. She had no choice but to send a letter to tell her about it. "Isn''t this nonsense? I''m going back." The cruel man covered his forehead and was worried. His little sister was too worried. At this time, Lian Shanyi came in and said, "what''s Nanling King''s plan for the next step The cruel man didn''t expect that Lian Shanyi would come to her to ask about this kind of thing, but there was nothing to hide. He said casually: "originally, I was going to take the army directly back to Nanling. As a result, my little sister had something wrong with her. She planned to go to tianlonghai alone. It''s the holy land of the demon clan. Even the emperor and the holy land of the human race didn''t want to provoke her. Isn''t she just making a fool of herself?" "So is Nanling Wang going to find Lingmei?" Lianshan Yi said with a smile, shook the folding fan, and said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. The third lady is very lucky. This trip is not only safe, but also has a great harvest." "Has Lian Shaozhu calculated it?" The cruel person asks, she has seen the deduction ability of Lian Shanyi, and she really has something unique. Lian Shanyi nodded and said, "since the Nanling king has nothing urgent to deal with, my teacher has something to ask. I hope the Nanling king will appreciate me and return to Tianji mountain with me." "Old man Tianji is looking for me? What''s the matter? " This time, the cruel man was really a little surprised. The legendary master of tianjitai, who had always been mysterious, never showed up easily, would go out of his way to find her. Lian Shanyi said: "in fact, the master had already explained this matter when he just went down the mountain. At first, I didn''t understand the meaning of master, but now I know something about it. I''m afraid master will teach you "Ziwei Doushu." "Pass me the number of Ziwei? People who are not tianjitai can also learn "Ziwei Doushu" Cruel people ask twice in a row. She has inquired about tianjitai before. This sect is famous for deduction. The most advanced secret Scripture is Ziwei Doushu, which is said to be handed down from an ancient great power. But this secret Scripture requires a high level of intelligence and understanding. The whole Tianji platform can only be understood by Tianji old man and Lian Shanyi. The rest of the disciples only learned some miscellaneous skills. Although they also have the ability to deduce, they are far less exaggerated than the outside world. Lianshan changed his way: "tianjitai is never treasured. It''s coming again. There should be some layout on the master''s side. Nanling king just needs to say whether he is willing or not." Ruthless man bowed his head to meditate. She now has a lot of treasures and skills. Whether it''s war skills like "Da Huang Pao Tian Shou", war skills like "Fei Xian Jue", or body skills like "Da Xu Kong Shu", they are all top-level. The rest of the skills are hard to attract her. But "Ziwei Doushu" is different. It''s a secret art that can observe the stars and deduce the future. Even in the nine mountains and seas, it''s very rare. I don''t know when I can learn the same kind of secret art if I miss this opportunity. "OK, I''ll follow you to Tianji platform." The cruel man finally makes a decision and sends a message to Zhang Tian, Yuxin and Ziyan respectively. Feijian informs them of the situation and asks mu qiluo to lead his army back to Nanling. Then he follows Lian Shanyi to tianjitai. In an ancient city thousands of miles away, Yuxin is practicing in a small courtyard. There is a trace of fire in her eyebrow, which radiates a lot of red silk thread and spreads to her whole body. The five different kinds of fire that she originally mastered revolve around her, and sometimes a flame is absorbed by her. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be shocked. The abnormal fire is inherited from nature and can''t be destroyed. But Yuxin is absorbing the source of the abnormal fire! There is only one skill in the world that can do such a terrible thing. That is the ancient Yan Emperor''s self created "Yan Shen Jue", which is called the first skill of Huo Dao and Dan Dao. It can transform and refine the world''s different fire. Of course, this transformation does not mean to devour the strange fire completely, but to absorb part of its origin, and with the help of that thread of eternal characteristics, help to cultivate the eternal strange fire body. This is the most easily cast eternal holy body in the theory of the nine mountains and seas, and also the reason for the fame of the burning God resolution. Yuxin is born with nine Yin channels, so she has not been practicing orthodox. After the breakthrough of blood nerve to the second level, her physique has been greatly enhanced, and the intermittent meridians have been automatically connected, but she has not found a proper way to practice. This time she won the "burning God decision" can be called pushing the boat with the current. At the moment, Yuxin is urging the third lunhai to be condensed in the fire god''s decision. She has a quiet heart. She is not as eager to break through as an ordinary teenager. On the contrary, she takes this kind of cultivation as a kind of enjoyment and slowly lays a solid foundation.Just as the third wheel sea was about to be completed, Yu Xin suddenly frowned and stopped working. She opened her beautiful eyes with stars and said in a soft voice, "come in." "Bang ~ ~" the wooden door was pushed open, and several men and women came in. The first one was Xiao Guyan in black, followed by xiaoduxian and several middle-aged men. "You''ve come as expected." Xiao Gu Yan saw rain Xin, a bit happy said. Yuxin said plainly: "the thing that the tomb of the great fire emperor will open is true?" Xiao Gu nodded and said, "nature is certain, but there is something wrong in the middle. Before that, I want to ask you, how many kinds of abnormal fire do you have now? " "Four." Yuxin raises her hand and reveals four kinds of abnormal fire: Qinglian demon fire, Jiulong emperor''s heart fire, Qianlan ice fire and Xuling spirit fire, but deliberately conceals the most powerful Honglian fire. "Great!" At the sight of four kinds of strange fire, several people behind Xiao Guyan were excited. Xiao Guyan said excitedly: "Miss Zhang is worthy of being the daughter of Master Zhang. She has so many different emotions. In this way, we can form an alliance." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Yu Xin put away the four different fires and said plainly, "the tomb of the great emperor Tianhuo is very important. Please tell me what you know first. As for whether you want to cooperate or not, I have to consider it." Yes, she had more than one choice. The soul hall also invited her. However, compared with the cunning and complicated soul hall, she is more inclined to Xiao Gu Yan. After hearing Yu Xin say this, several people behind Xiao Guyan show their displeasure. In their opinion, Yu Xin is just a Dan master. Although she has a powerful father, she is not enough to pose like this in front of them. Xiao Gu Yan said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I am the blood descendant of emperor Tianhuo. The heads of the six ancient tribes in Nanhuang were all servants of the Xiao family, but they betrayed the Xiao family after the death of emperor Tianhuo. Now they want to restart the tomb of the great emperor Tianhuo with the help of six pieces of ancient jade. They just know that six pieces of ancient jade are not enough. They have to meet two other conditions. " "What conditions?" Yu Xin asked. "First, we should have the descendants of the Xiao family. Second, we should collect all nine kinds of abnormal fire. " Xiao Gu Yan said cleanly. Yuxin said, "so you choose to cooperate with the six ancient tribes?" Xiao Gu Yan secretly clenched his fist and exhaled: "I have no choice. But you don''t have to worry about it. The six ancient tribes are not monolithic. They all have problems with each other. As long as we can work together, we don''t have to be afraid of them. " Yu Xin nodded and asked, "what good can I get?" Xiao Gu said with a smile: "there are countless treasures in the tomb of emperor Tianhuo. I know the location of the alchemy room. There is a young elixir for the emperor. It is very helpful to break through to the realm of the emperor. I can give it to you. As for the main hall, Emperor Tianhuo left several treasures for inheritance. Except for one of the skills that I have to get, the rest can be given to you. " Yu Xin pondered for a while and said softly, "OK, I''m willing to cooperate with you." It''s not that she really believed Xiao Guyan''s promise. For her, it doesn''t matter what Xiao Guyan promised. With her current fighting power, she has a chance to win even for emperor zhundi. As long as she can enter the tomb of emperor Tianhuo, she can get the treasures by her strength. "That''s great. With your four kinds of strange fire and my two kinds of strange fire, we have more bargaining chips to negotiate with the six ancient tribes." Xiao Guyan seems very happy, which is the main reason why he chooses to woo Yuxin. "The appointed time is just around the corner. Since Miss Zhang agrees to join, let''s get there now." Behind Xiao Guyan, a middle-aged man in Dahongpao said calmly. Xiao Guyan nods slightly and introduces her companions to Yuxin. Except for xiaoduxian, the others are the leader of Bingji sect, the leader of fengleigu sect, and the leader of huolianzong. They are strong at the level of saint. Looking at these people''s looks, they all follow Xiao Gu''s advice. Yuxin just smiles at this, and her strength is no longer in her eyes. A red earth plain in Nanhuang, originally desolate and lonely, has changed greatly now. A huge whirlpool is broken in the heart, like a sea of magma fire, which is constantly spewing up flames, and even the void is distorted. Above the red whirlpool, the six teams occupy one position. It is the six ancient tribes in Nanhuang. They seem to be calm and cultivated, but actually they are all secretly wary of each other. "Xiao Guyan, why hasn''t that boy come yet? He''s not playing with us, is he?" A fat man in a green robe broke the peace with a voice. "He didn''t dare." In the direction of the soul clan, a vicious man surrounded by countless black robed people coldly said that he was as cold as an abyss, but he was not affected by the red whirlpool at all. If you look at it more carefully, you can see that the six ancient tribes seem to be on one side, but in fact, the five ancient tribes are jointly guarding against the soul clan. To be exact, they are guarding against the evil man. Shua Shua! Several startled rainbow flew by. Xiao Guyan took the lead and said in a loud voice, "sorry, I''m late." "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you come later. The point is that you said before that you have friends with several different kinds of fire. Can you find them?" The head of the ancient clan said kindly that he seemed to be closer to Xiao Guyan. "Yes, it''s Miss Zhang. She has four different kinds of fire." Xiao Gu Yan turned over and let Yuxin out. "Zhang Yuxin!" Gu Xunyi and the young master of the soul clan screamed at the same time. They went to Shengdu to take part in the battle of Tianjiao in Zhongzhou. They recognized Yuxin at a glance. "Is she the second daughter of Master Zhang?" When the patriarchs of the six ancient clans learned about Yuxin''s identity, they all took a breath and began to greet each other. They acted as if they were peers. This is a great courtesy. After all, in the investigation of the six ancient tribes, Yuxin is only a talented Dan master, and they all have at least half the cultivation of the emperor, and they are the strongest in the mainland. "Now that the strange fire has been gathered together, let''s open the seal of the tomb quickly." The evil man of the soul family said coldly. The head of the ancient clan whispered: "nephew Xiao, you should pay attention to that man. He is the master of the soul. He has lived for many years, and his strength is terrible. He hates the blood of the Xiao family very much.""What? How can the soul master still be alive? " Xiao Guyan expressed surprise. The head of the ancient clan said: "when the six ancient clans split up, the spirit void cave opened by Emperor Tianhuo was occupied by the spirit clan, which was renamed" soul realm ". The concentration of spirit there was no less than that of the whole world. I''m afraid his strength was above the realm of the emperor." The cold color flashed in Xiao Guyan''s eyes. In those days, the soul clan was the first to kill the Xiao people. Later, it was the endless root cutting. It can be said that there were many blood feuds. Yuxin stands on one side with a calm face. She only comes here to learn a lot about the reputation of emperor Tianhuo. She wants to see if there are treasures that she can use in the tomb of emperor Tianhuo, but she doesn''t want to get involved in the feud between the ancient people in the south. "If you want to open the prohibition of the tomb of the great emperor Tianhuo, you must use the nine mysterious changes of Tianhuo to urge nine kinds of abnormal fire. You all give me the abnormal fire." Xiao Guyan soon recovered calm and said coldly. This is what we had discussed before. All the ancient tribes didn''t write ink and handed over the strange fire one after another. In addition to Yuxin''s four, the remaining five are Gu Ling corpse fire owned by Xiao Guyan, Longzhi earth fire owned by Mu clan, Ziyang thunder fire owned by Huo clan, and ocean fire owned by Hun clan. "To completely open the seal, you need nine different kinds of fire. Now, if you collect all the eight kinds, you can only barely open a crack in the seal. The opportunity is only in a moment, and you can focus your attention. " Xiao Guyan runs eight kinds of abnormal fire, and a strong and extreme breath bursts out of him. The next moment, eight kinds of strange fire formed eight trigrams pattern, suddenly roared on the red whirlpool, issued earth shaking roar. "Right now!" Xiao Gu said that with a long roar, he jumped directly into the magma, grabbed the eight diagrams of different fire with one hand, and disappeared in an instant. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 This scene changes so fast that no one can react to it. However, when everyone wakes up, Xiao Guyan has arrived at the eight trigrams and strange fire picture and entered the tomb of the great emperor. "Xiao Gu Yan, you dare to cheat! Return the sacred fire of our nation The head of the fire clan is furious. He thinks that Xiao Guyan deliberately takes away the fire from the people. He immediately flashes and follows Xiao Guyan to the lava whirlpool. "Go away!" At this time, a cold voice rang out, but the evil faced soul master rushed to the whirlpool, and immediately took out a big hole in the heart of the head of the Huo clan. Everyone was shocked by this scene. The fire clan leader''s cultivation is a quasi Immortal Emperor. Today''s top level strong man in the mainland was killed by the soul master. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. A long black sword came out of the soul master''s hand. It cut into a corner of the whirlpool, split a black crack, and then disappeared. Only then did everyone know that Xiao Guyan really opened the seal, but the crack was very small. Now the soul master has expanded it several times, which is enough to see the terror of the soul master''s strength. But the crack is shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye. "Let''s hurry, too!" The strong people of the six ancient ethnic groups showed their excitement one after another. One by one, they rushed to the magma and fought against each other in the void. This is the charm of the tomb of emperor Tianhuo. It is said that it contains the mystery of emperor Cheng. Yuxin didn''t worry. She almost fell behind. As she approached the crack, a layer of red flame suddenly burst out on her body. She was fierce. When the crack that is closing touches the fire of honglianye, it seems to encounter a natural enemy. It immediately melts most of it and becomes a huge black hole, which makes Yuxin pass easily. The elders of the ancient clan who fell behind all took a breath when they saw this scene. They just knew that Yuxin was not just a alchemist. Thanks to her, these people can also go in. Entering the magma fire path, the temperature suddenly increases more than 100 times, and ordinary people will be burned into fly ash in an instant. But for Yuxin, who has the fire protection of huolianye, there is no problem at all. Yuxin doesn''t worry about being robbed of the strange fire by Xiao Guyan. She has already established contact with those strange fire by practicing "the judgment of burning God". She can find them at any time. It''s just to deposit them in Xiao Guyan for the time being. I don''t know how long I''ve been galloping in the fire path, but it''s suddenly clear that it''s a dense primeval forest, emitting a strong breath of life. "This tomb has been covered with dust for five million years. It has become a world of its own. There should be many powerful monsters." Yuxin feels the strong and powerful atmosphere in the void. She is awe inspiring in her heart. Although she has the quasi emperor level combat power and can be superior to the mainland, when Tianhuo emperor was rampant, it was an era of great emperors, and the cultivation of the quasi emperor was far from enough. His grave may contain a fatal threat. Although she thought so in her heart, Yuxin''s pace was not the slightest slow. She flew on the towering trees of ancient level, all the way to the depths. For her who is proficient in Qingdi hualingshu, ordinary precious medicines are not attractive. No matter how old they are, she can catalyze them out. What she wants is the rare heaven and earth elixir. I don''t know how long she has been walking, Yuxin''s step suddenly stops, and her eyes look toward the southeast direction. She feels a breath of precious medicine that she has never touched. Hiss! In the dark primeval forest, the wind blows slightly. The rain is like a dancing spirit, passing through it, and finally falls on a huge ancient fir tree. Not far ahead, there is a lake with a diameter of more than ten feet. The water is green and extremely clear. You can see it at a glance, but you can''t see the bottom at a glance. It seems that there is a mysterious power in the water, which can distort your sight. In the center of the lake, there is an ancient tree with a height of several feet. Its whole body is silver gray and its branches are luxuriant. However, it does not grow upward, but spreads to the left and right, weaving into a very strange posture. From the perspective of Yuxin, it looks like a pregnant woman in October, and between the belly covered by many branches, there is a silver gray fruit, just like the stars, dazzling. "Is this the ancient spirit baby demon tree?" Yuxin quickly confirmed the origin of this ancient tree by comparing with the "herbaceous atlas". This also benefited from Zhang Tian''s guidance, which showed her many ancient elixirs that had long disappeared in Shengyuan. After discovering the origin of this ancient tree, Yuxin can''t help showing a look of surprise. It''s a very rare treasure tree. Only by gathering the spirits of hundreds of millions of monsters and adding millions of years of precipitation, can it have a chance to grow one, and then it will take millions of years to produce a soul baby demon fruit. It''s not easy to accumulate in this way. Naturally, the effect of soul baby TIANYAO fruit is also very powerful. It can not only wash the essence, cut the marrow, reshape the body, but also greatly enhance the spirit. The effect is comparable to 100000 top grade soul stones. Shua! Heart thought flash, rain Xin has turned into a rainbow, toward the soul baby day demon tree fly past.Roar - at this moment, the original calm of the lake suddenly waves, flying out of a blue python, roaring, with a bloody mouth open, biting at Yuxin. "It turned out to be a blue sky boa, with the blood of both the Kirin and the dragon. I''m afraid it''s close to the level of a king." Yuxin was surprised. The pattern of flowers on the other side appeared in the middle of her eyebrows. A quasi imperial breath burst out. With a wave of her hand, she blew the blue Python into the lake. "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." The blue Python broke out of the water again, making a huge roar, but he did not dare to attack Yuxin. In his fierce eyes, he was afraid. The more uncivilized the monster is, the stronger the sense of danger is. Yuxin''s Quasi imperialist breath makes her not dare to fight any more, and she doesn''t want to leave. She just keeps roaring like a threat and begging. "Don''t worry, I won''t rob your treasure." Yuxin smiles calmly at the blue python. When she comes near the ghost baby demon tree, she just breaks off a branch and leaves the lake. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 For Yuxin, as long as there is a branch, it can catalyze countless ghost baby TIANYAO trees with Qingdi hualingshu. The ghost baby TIANYAO fruit can be as many as you want. There is no need to pick the ripe one. She could see that the green Python had been guarding there for a long time, and could only devour it when it was fully mature and evolved to a higher level of blood. "Maybe it can break through to the realm of zhundi at one stroke. I don''t know whether it will prefer the blood of Kirin or the blood of Qinglong." While Yu Xin was flying in the woods, she was daydreaming at will. However, the green Python also reminds her that there are many crises in the tomb of emperor Tianhuo. Any rare medicine is guarded by a monster at the level of the supreme emperor. Maybe next time, it will be a quasi emperor or even an emperor. Sha! Sha! Sha! In the primeval forest, the sound of leaves swaying is heard all the time. It''s obviously very loud here. Yuxin flies all the way, but she doesn''t meet many ancient friars, and she has collected many rare elixirs, but she never sees a monster like Tongtian Qinglin python. After all, even in ancient times, there were only a few monsters who could be promoted to the realm of demon emperor through breathing aura, let alone a tomb of the great emperor. Two hours later, Yuxin finally saw a scene of buildings and flew in that direction. After all, she was only in the space where the tomb was. The real treasure must be in the tomb of the great emperor. Walking to the front, Yuxin casually breaks a stone gate and walks in. It''s obvious that someone has passed by here. The wall is in a state of dilapidation and holes are broken. It''s supposed that some gems have been inlaid and dug away. Yuxin shakes her head, and her eyes close slightly, spreading the powerful spirit out. Now she is a elixir, a treasure finder, and any plant aura can''t hide it from her. Soon, Yuxin sensed the most violent fluctuation of vegetation aura in this space, which even made her feel a throb. "Is it the alchemy room mentioned by Xiao Guyan before?" As Yuxin flies towards her destination, she releases more telepathy and senses the breath of many elixirs. The tomb of the great emperor is like a labyrinth. Even if Yuxin moves forward according to the guidance of the fluctuation of the elixir, she takes a lot of detours, and it takes half an hour to get to her destination. Standing in front of her was an ancient temple, which seemed to be made of black divine gold, exuding a simple and heavy atmosphere. On the plaque, there were two big characters dancing dragon and Phoenix - Dan Hall! At this time, the door of the Dan Hall has been opened, and it can be seen that there are many people searching around. Yuxin doesn''t delay, but flies in directly. With her present attainments in alchemy, she has reached the realm of "knowing the essence by smelling the scent of alchemy". The elixirs produced by the alchemy room outside can''t arouse her any interest at all, so she rushes straight to the deepest place. Just as she rushes into the middle and rear section, Yuxin''s step suddenly stops. She sees many corpses lying in the front passage, all of them are disciples of the six ancient ethnic groups. There is a light green mist floating in the air, which is hard to detect. "The toxicity is so severe. Is it the mechanism set up by the emperor Tianhuo or..." Yuxin secretly analyzes that she has stridden forward. At the moment when she enters the field of poison fog, a layer of red flame covers her whole body. The so-called poison gas is completely vulnerable in front of Honglian fire. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Before reaching the deepest place, Yuxin hears the roar of the clash of supernatural powers. When she enters the main hall, several groups of people are fighting for six elixirs flying in the air. These six elixirs are very miraculous. They radiate golden light all over the body. They seem to have intelligence. They can fly in the air with extremely fast speed. Whoosh! Just as Yuxin is watching, one of the elixirs flies towards her in a hurry, and she holds it in her hand. "Zhundi level elixir?" Just a induction, rain Xin was surprised, she is the first to see such a high-level elixir, but there are as many as six. "Damn it, give up Didan!" Just at this time, several majestic figures rush towards Yuxin and put away her elixir. They are desperate to show their magic power. In an instant, several terrible Zhanggang attack Yuxin at the same time. "I can''t help myself." Yuxin frowned, raised her hand a little, black and white beads flew out, and directly flew the blood vomiting of the several lingzu elders. This scene instantly calmed everyone in the field. You know, those spirit clan elders are all old monsters at the level of the Lord. They are so vulnerable. It''s terrible. The atmosphere in the main hall became strange and silent for a long time. Then an elder of the wood clan tentatively said: "I heard that Miss Zhang has broken through the realm of emperor Dan. The next realm of emperor Dan should not be long. I don''t think she will rob these quasi emperor level elixirs with me and other vulgar people.""Don''t worry, I won''t rob the remaining five elixirs." Yuxin said softly, and the red lotus fire in her palm burned the soul of the quasi emperor level elixir. The wood clan, the fire clan, and Xiao Du Xian, who used to follow Xiao Gu Yan, are all relieved. If Yu Xin only takes a piece of Baodan, it''s still within their acceptance. But at this moment, a white shadow suddenly flew out of the beam of the main hall. Like lightning, it rushed to Yuxin, grabbed the quasi emperor level elixir that had lost its soul, and then swallowed it. After that, it chewed twice and swallowed it. Only then did people see the object clearly. It turned out to be a palm sized civet cat. Its pure white hair made it look very cute. But it was such a harmless animal that just swallowed a quasi imperial elixir. It seemed that it had no effect at all. "Chi Chi..." With everyone''s attention, the white civet cat stretched out a smart little tongue and licked Yuxin''s palm. Her eyes were very smart, and she seemed to want a magic pill. Yuxin was obviously impressed by the little guy. She stroked his hair and said, "I don''t have any high-level elixir. How about going out to refine it for you?" The white civet cat nodded humanely and jumped into Yuxin''s arms with her hind legs, but she was attracted by Yuxin''s strong smell of vegetation. Seeing that Yuxin is going to leave the hall with civet cat, the little poison fairy suddenly has a look in her eyes and exclaims: "no, that civet cat is the emperor''s product In a flash, dozens of powerful momentum rose up, blocking the void, and coincidentally besieged Yuxin. "Hand over the imperial elixir!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 At this moment, everyone''s looks are extremely cold, completely put the identity of Yuxin as Zhang Tian''s daughter behind. What is dipin Xiaodan? It means that after more than one million years of precipitation, Baodan, which has reached the level of emperor, has produced wisdom, just like a chick. After that, as long as it is fed continuously, it can grow slowly. If you want to use the medicine, just give it some blood, and then recuperate for a period of time. It will not damage the origin at all. It is equivalent to having endless imperial elixirs available. I''m afraid this kind of elixir can only be produced in the tomb of the great emperor, which has been covered with dust for five million years. Even the Immortal Mountains in the nine mountains and seas are envious. As a matter of fact, each immortal mountain will specially raise a batch of Emperor ''. The most important thing is that the emperor Tianhuo left a message about the efficacy of this pill. It is an outstanding pill that can make people break through to the realm of the ancient emperor. Originally, this was a successor prepared by the great emperor Tianhuo for the Xiao family. When there was no successor, he entered the tomb, first entered the main hall to inherit, and then went to the Dan Hall to refine the young Dan of the emperor, breaking through to the imperial realm, making the Xiao family prosperous again. But he did not expect that soon after his death, the six ancient families betrayed the Xiao family and joined hands to destroy the Xiao family. "You want to stop me?" Yuxin''s face can''t help cooling down. Her character is quiet, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper. When she incarnates in ruthlessness, she has seen a lot of killing. "Well, Miss Zhang said that she would not take the elixir, but now she wants to take the elixir secretly. I''m afraid it''s hard to say?" "That''s right. We will not embarrass Miss Zhang if we hand over the imperial elixir." Yuxin is surrounded by several elders of the ancient ethnic groups, and looks sharp. This is the chance of emperor Cheng. Not to mention that Yuxin is only the daughter of the great emperor, even the daughter of a real immortal, but also can''t stop their greed. What''s more, if they can win the imperial elixir and be promoted to the great emperor of ancient times, even if Zhang Tian comes to the door, what''s their fear? With this kind of plan, these old guys are becoming more and more powerful, including xiaoduxian and his party. They also lock the Qi into Yuxin. After all, Yuxin''s strength just now is too strong. It is likely that Yuxin is the strongest person on the scene, so we must work together. "Since you have made up your mind." Yuxin''s voice is very light. When she talks about the last word "decision", her eyes have become indifferent. Poof! "Ah..." In front of Yuxin, the body of an elder of the wood clan explodes without warning, and countless blood mist gushes out, making a terrible howling sound. "What?" This scene was so abrupt that everyone was startled. An old monster of Lord level, who had been practicing for many years, was killed in this way? The next moment, more frightening things happened, those scattered blood fog, like some kind of guidance in general, all toward Yuxin. To be exact, it''s toward the back of Yuxin. The void is broken into a void, which seems to connect with the nether hell. A white robed ghost with iron ropes is struggling to climb out of it. "The finger of the amputee!" Yuxin suddenly turns around and points to the fire tribe, as if with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The ghost behind her, wearing a shabby white gown, is so dead that she can''t imagine, but seems to have the intelligence to return from the world of the dead. "Ah ah..." "Ah ah..." "Ah ah..." The three fire clan elders howled at the same time. Like the wood clan elders at the beginning, their bodies burst out of thin air, and Dapeng''s blood gushed out, as if they were pulled out of their bodies. "No, this is the blood nerve of the blood demon sect. Stop her The Reverend Lei of Fenglei ancient school yelled. Before his words came down, the strong attacks of the two ancient tribes had come, but they were all in the air. "Click!" Yuxin incarnates in thunder and lightning, and her body disappears in a flash. The next moment, she appears behind the thunder Master. "What, how can you understand the three thousand thunderbolt of our clan?" Lei Zun was surprised and angry. He reacted very quickly. The power of thunder spread all over his body. He gathered his right fist and roared to Yuxin. "Bang!" Yuxin counterattacks, without using any magic power, but directly blows Lei Zun out, the whole right arm explodes into blood mist, pure physical strength, Yuxin has been comparable to the demon emperor, how can Lei Zun fight against it. Between lightning and flint, the Lord who besieged Yuxin died four times and was seriously injured, but they couldn''t even catch up with Yuxin, and a huge fear began to spread. Yuxin, who has been incarnated as "merciless", has no compassion at all, just like death, who reaps life. The thunder roars at her feet. Every time she flashes, a strong saint''s body explodes, and the blood mist is absorbed by the ghost. "Boom!" In the last blow, Yuxin kills xiaoduxian, but it doesn''t work. She is blocked by a thick layer of poison fog, but the aftereffect of the blow breaks most of xiaoduxian''s clothes.I saw that the broken part of xiaoduxian''s dress, which was supposed to be crystal clear as snow, was densely covered with horrible lines. The poisonous gas was emitted from it. "This is Doom poison? Have you become the poison body of adversity? " Rain Xin eyes recovery Qingming, very surprised said. She once saw this kind of constitution in the "poison King''s notes", which is said to be a higher poison body beyond the perfect holy body. No wonder it is so powerful. "I''m not a cultivated poison body. I''m a born adversity poison body." The little poison fairy said coldly that there were only two of them left in the room, and she didn''t intend to cover her body, so she killed Yuxin again. The erysipelas in her body can''t be suppressed. The only way is to break through to a higher level as soon as possible. Yuxin''s dipin Xiaodan is her only chance. "It turns out that you are responsible for the poison fog in the passage. You are born with the poison body of misfortune. You should have suffered a lot." Yuxin''s eyes show a little emotion. She is very clear about the horror of the poison body of misfortune, which is the body of curse. Every day she lives is a hell like suffering. "Bang!" Although she is sympathetic, Yuxin doesn''t neglect it. With a flash of thunder at her feet, she bullies xiaoduxian and blocks the void with unparalleled power, directly smashing her into the magma in the center of the main hall. "This local fire gathers the fire pulse of the extreme Yang. Whether you can attack poison with fire depends on your nature." Yuxin stands in the pool of fire and gently whispers. She raises her hand to take a picture. The other five quasi emperor level elixirs also fall into her hands. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "Zhizhi..." The white civet cat gave a soft cry. When the battle was just over, the little guy didn''t know where he had gone. Now he suddenly appeared after the fight. He was so cute that he cheated Yuxin out of the five elixirs and swallowed them one by one. Afterwards, his body seemed to expand a circle, yawned and fell asleep in Yuxin''s arms. "Why are you like Ziyan?" Yuxin said, not laughing or crying, but still caressed the white civet''s back hair, and then her eyes fell on master Lei''s body. With a flash of body shape, Yuxin flies to Lei Zun, raises her hand to take a picture, grabs Lei Zun''s storage ring into her hand, and the powerful spirit force blows, directly breaking the seal on the storage ring. Hualala - countless spiritual treasures are released from the ring, including various treasures, porcelain vases, clothes and scrolls. Ancient jade and the like are falling from the sky. Shua! Yuxin accurately grasped a blue jade pendant, which was made of Xuanyu. It was carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. It was extremely exquisite and engraved with the word "Fenglei". It was the token of the patriarch of Fenglei ancient school. "Sure enough, this is the advanced skill of three thousand Thunder - three thousand thunder phantom body." Yuxin has a look of joy in her eyes. Fenglei ancient school has a very long history in Nanhuang. Its most famous skill is "three thousand thunder illusory body". Its rank is quasi imperial, and it has a great reputation in the whole mainland. It''s very difficult for the emperor to kill him even if he wants to cooperate with the "three thousand thunder phantom body" with the highest fighting power of Lord Lei. It''s a pity that Yu Xin is the one he meets. The difference in strength is so great that he has no chance at all. "Boom..." Just as Yuxin was about to check the book, a huge explosion suddenly came from the distance, and the earth trembled violently, as if to turn it over. At the same time, a vast sea of aura tides rush to sweep the whole tomb in an instant. "This is comparable to the aura concentration of ancient times. Is it because the main tomb is about to open?" Yuxin shows a touch of excitement, but she doesn''t care to check "three thousand thunder phantom body", so she directly puts away the jade pendant and flies out of the hall. Before long, Yuxin found the square in front of the main tomb along the direction of the spirit gushing. Along the way, there were countless ancient elders flying in this direction, accompanied by many fierce battles. These old monsters don''t know about Yuxin''s killing in the Dan Hall, but no one dares to take the initiative to find her trouble because of Yuxin''s background. I saw that the thick stone gate of the main tomb had opened a gap, and a lot of aura poured out from it. But the strong gathered in the square, but no one dared to step forward, because there were eight puppets standing straight at the door. The eight puppets are all silver. After millions of years of wind and frost, their bodies have been broken. Their eyes are empty and their faces are expressionless. They are like eight ancient corpses. "It''s the emperor''s puppet! Tianhuo emperor is worthy of being the overlord of the mainland five million years ago. There are eight Dihuang puppets guarding the gate. Who has such courage in the whole world? " There are ancient elders exclaim, looking at those silver puppets eyes full of blazing. Yu Xin can''t help but show her interest. Puppet art is also a kind of unorthodox art. In ancient times, it was juxtaposed with Dan Dao, Qi Dao, array Dao, and animal control Dao as the world''s outstanding learning. However, the threshold of this skill is very high, and many people can''t achieve anything in their whole life. With the decline of world aura, there are few puppet masters. For example, Dihuang puppet, a treasure that only the puppet emperor can refine, has long become a legend. But this can not deny the power of the Dihuang puppet. This kind of puppet already has a certain intelligence and combat power, which is comparable to the Immortal Emperor. It may not be a big deal in the days when Tianhuo emperor was alive, but in today''s Shengyuan continent, it can definitely be called a overlord. If you can control one and take it back, you can immediately make the family the top force in the mainland. "If you want to enter the main tomb, you must first break these eight Dihuang puppets. Tianhuo is a good means." Another ancient elder sighed. "Jie Jie, it''s true that the local emperor puppets are powerful. But after five million years of attrition, their spiritual power has already been exhausted. I don''t believe that they still have some strength." A soul clan old man''s face is ferocious, turns into a dark shadow and rushes to the stone gate. "This is the star picking master of the soul clan!" "Half step emperor!" Countless exclamations came to mind from all around. The six ancient clans had been fighting openly and secretly for millions of years, and they knew each other''s strongmen very well. Immediately someone recognized the old man hidden in a big black cloak. Sasha Just as the soul clan strongman approached three Zhang away, four of the eight local emperor puppets suddenly moved, quickly turned into remnant shadows and appeared around the soul clan strongman. "Boom boom!" A huge roar sounded, the battlefield was covered by black fog, no one could see the situation. "Ah..." Just then, a howl came out, and the soul clan strong man flew out of the black fog with blood all over his body. The seven orifices were bleeding, and his arms were even torn off, and his bones were exposed. The four Dihuang puppets returned to their original position. They still had empty eyes and expressionless faces, as if they had never moved. Only two Dihuang puppets'' chests were obviously sunken and black.A group of ancient powerful people were shocked. The Dihuang puppet was more powerful than they thought. They could fight after five million years. However, the loss was very serious, and the four people could not win the old star picking ghost completely. "Such strength cannot be broken without the help of the emperor." The head of lingzu said with a heavy face, but his eyes could not help glancing at the direction of the ancient clan. Among the six ethnic groups in Nanhuang, the ancient ethnic group is the most powerful except the soul ethnic group. "Father, don''t take any chances." Gu Xun Yi said anxiously. The head of the ancient clan squints. Before he makes a decision, another figure flies out. It''s Yuxin. She''s very interested in these Dihuang puppets. Yu Xin''s thunder exploded at her feet and flew to the eight puppets without waiting for them to react. "Bang!" One of them was smashed into pieces, and the other seven were forced to step back in front of this force. Blood cutting ghost palm! A ghost came out of Yuxin''s back, and everyone in the audience felt their blood rolling, as if they could not help breaking out of the body. Whoosh, whoosh - although the Dihuang puppet was made of xuanhuang gold, it was still hard to resist under this terrible attraction. Its chest exploded, and gold elixirs flew out and fell into Yuxin''s hands. The whole audience fell into a mysterious atmosphere. This second Miss Zhang is too strong. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 "The elixir? No wonder it''s been able to last so long. " Yuxin looks at the golden elixirs in her hand. Unlike ordinary elixirs, each of these elixirs is the size of a goose egg. It doesn''t look like elixir, but more like gems. In fact, this kind of elixir is not used to eat, but to use. It has a special effect, that is, it can actively absorb the aura around like the spirit gathering array. It can cycle and adjust itself, which is equivalent to a treasure. Therefore, in ancient times, many great powers like to use the elixir as the driving energy of some key arrays and puppets, which can ensure the continuous supply of energy. Without the elixir to supply energy, the other seven Dihuang puppets became motionless, their eyes completely dimmed, and they were rolled into the storage ring by Yuxin. This action makes the eyes of the ancient powerful look red. There are seven Dihuang puppets. Even if they are worn out seriously for five million years, they have nearly half the strength of the emperor. They are the most precious in the world. "Puff..." At this time, the door of the main tomb opened without any sign, and the infinite aura was released. It was like the river burst, the mountains and rivers collapsed and roared. Shua! Shua! Shua! Without any reminder, all the strong ancient people galloped towards the main tomb. Accompanied by fierce fighting, the sound of bang bang resounded, and a strong aura burst out. They were like locusts and rushed into the ancient tomb. Yuxin was the first one to rush in. At a glance, there was a giant tomb in the middle of the main tomb The big bronze coffin, engraved with the pattern of the great emperor, is extremely mysterious. Around the bronze coffin, six Golden puppets sat on their knees, each with a light ball floating in front of them. The vast atmosphere emanated from it, which obviously contained a very amazing treasure. "This is the breath of the great power!" "There are imperial soldiers!" In a flash, the eyes of all the ancient powerful people were blazing, and they were desperate to grab the light ball in front of the golden puppet. "How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the emperor''s puppet! I don''t know what to do!" I don''t know where the voice came from. The next moment, the six Golden puppets suddenly burst out, with a terrible momentum. Every punch has the power to open the sky and crack the earth. In a short moment, dozens of ancient strongmen were killed. The earth was stained with red blood, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. Finally, everyone woke up. "Emperor puppet! Or the emperor puppet with the strength of the whole God "Run All of them were crazy and retreated desperately. They thought that these puppets were just like the local emperor puppets outside. They didn''t have much strength. They swarmed up. The lucky ones could seize the guangtuan which contained the great emperor''s magic power and the emperor''s soldiers. Unexpectedly, all these golden puppets have 100% of the fighting power, which is comparable to the fighting power of the emperor. At this time, a shadow suddenly fell from the sky, like a curtain covering the sky. It only jumped on one of the puppets and hit them hard. "Boom!" With one blow, the emperor puppet was blown out directly. His chest broke, and all the elixirs in it were smashed. All of a sudden, it became a pile of scrap iron. All of them took a breath of cool air. It was the spirit Master who was missing. He was so evil that he killed a puppet of the emperor. "This is My soul? The spirit of the heavenly fire emperor The soul master broke through the light ball in his hand, which was a soul. It seemed that there was life in it, and it was full of vitality. Seeing such a treasure, even though the soul master is cold, his voice can''t help shaking. After all, the soul is the soul that the soul clan relies on most. With this kind of soul, which is close to the level of real immortal, it''s easy for the soul master to be promoted to the Emperor''s realm. "Looking for death!" The unknown voice rang out again, full of anger. The whole main tomb was suddenly engulfed by flames, and the remaining five emperor puppets went to kill the soul at the same time, trying to recapture the spirit. "Protect the Spirit Lord!" A group of soul clan strong red eyes, regardless of the body to stop those emperor puppets. The other five ancient powerful people look at each other. Although the best way at this time is to unite and attack the Spirit Lord, otherwise he will really integrate the spirit and soul of emperor Tianhuo, and the whole continent will be in danger of destruction, they can''t give up their immediate benefits. With this idea, some of the ancient strong rushed to the five unguarded light groups, while others focused on the bronze coffin. This ancient coffin is likely to contain the spirit of Tianhuo emperor. It must be buried with a heavy treasure, and its value is immeasurable. "Dipin Xiaodan, ha ha, thank you for bringing it here." The unknown voice rings again, and can lead the breath to Yuxin. In a flash, countless eyes looked at Yuxin, fixed on the white civet cat with only a small head in her arms. "Really It''s the emperor''s elixirThe old patriarch of the Dan clan said in a trembling voice that this level of pills, which no one could refine in ancient times, had long been the God pill in the legend. "Grab it!" Suddenly, a group of people are killing Yuxin. What is the emperor''s product? That''s the key to Emperor Cheng, which is more precious than the life essence of emperor Tianhuo. These ancient strong people were afraid to fight with the Spirit Lord, but they didn''t have so much fear of Yuxin. "Father, no!" Just when the head of the ancient clan wanted to fight, Gu Xunyi tried to stop him. Only she knew how serious the consequences of angering Zhang Tian were. "Boom boom..." Just as the ancient clan leader hesitated for a moment, the war broke out. A bloody hand was in the air. Dozens of ancient sages were killed in a moment, and all the blood was absorbed by ghosts. "Xiao Guyan, you can play tricks, but you shouldn''t count on me!" Yuxin''s voice is extremely cold, just like the queen of nine days, breaking through the encirclement and killing of those ancient powerful people, and moving towards the bronze coffin, countless blood mischief gather to form a killing finger. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion. The ancient bronze coffin exploded, and a huge skeleton of the emperor flew out. The figure hiding behind the skeleton was not Xiao Guyan, and who was it. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "You..." Xiao Guyan looks at Yuxin with blood red eyes. Unexpectedly, she has already seen through her real body, but she has never revealed it. All of a sudden, thousands of regrets rush into her heart. When he saw that someone wanted to attack the ancient bronze coffin, he wanted to direct his eyes to Yuxin. Unexpectedly, he hit her feet with a stone. Only then did a group of strong ancient people know that Xiao Guyan had already entered the ancient tomb, and one of them was pretending to be a ghost. "Ha ha, the bones of the emperor and the pills of the emperor are all mine!" An extremely ferocious voice came from afar, with a destructive oppression. The next moment, the five emperor puppets flew back together, and were blown into powder by the terrible power. "You also sacrifice for the emperor!" At this time, the spirit Master''s face was twisted like a devil, and his seven orifices were bleeding. He swept away and devoured more than ten old monsters of the spirit clan nearby. His momentum suddenly increased. "Ah..." A howl came out. In the face of the terrible soul master, these people had no resistance at all. Their bodies were directly torn and the blood mist was flying. "Lao Zu, what are you doing?" "Please forgive me." All the strong people of the soul clan were frightened and wanted to escape one after another, but it didn''t help. The oppression of the soul Lord blocked the void and directly exploded their bodies one by one. These people are people of the same blood with him. They have the closest soul and blood, and they can replenish energy for him most quickly. "No, the spirit Master has merged with the spirit of Tianhuo emperor. He''s already possessed!" The ancient patriarch said seriously. "Jie Jie, you are all going to die..." With a ferocious smile, the soul master has a shadow of the great emperor. It is full of pain. A huge shadow invades and kills several ancient strongmen in an instant. Now his momentum is infinitely close to the great emperor, or even beyond the great emperor. Shua! The dark shadow, covering the sky and blocking the sun, went straight to Yuxin. A ferocious ghost claw came out of the black fog, with endless killing intention, as if to catch Yuxin and the space. "The finger of the amputee!" Yuxin''s eyes are indifferent. Even at such a critical moment, she doesn''t panic at all. She points out sharply with one finger, and countless blood awns gather together, like a sea of blood in the air, and finally condenses into a finger awn. "Peng..." A column of blood was torn out of the soul body, and the two forces collided and burst into a thunderous roar. Even though Yuxin was comparable to the power of the quasi emperor, she felt it hard to resist this terrible power and flew out like a piece of crap. However, just at this time, the white robe ghost behind Yuxin suddenly becomes ferocious and active. With a big mouth, it directly tears the spirit of the heavenly fire emperor behind the soul master and chews it up. "Ah..." The soul master burst out a fierce howl, his soul has been half fused with the emperor Tianhuo, so tear, empathy, completely into a state of madness, regardless of everything to Yuxin. "What This scene shocked everyone. As strong as the spirit of the great emperor, he was forced to such a bottom by the magic power of Miss Zhang Er. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in this life. "Well! How dare you swallow the soul of my ancestors! How dare you make a mistake here With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Xiao Gu Yan flies the huge skeleton of the emperor toward Yuxin, and besieges Yuxin with the soul master. The white bone hands cover and press down. Heaven made palm! This is a real emperor level magic power, with unparalleled power. In an instant, it creates an amazing vitality palm in the air, which blocks out the sky and the sun, and suddenly presses toward Yuxin. "Xiao Guyan, how can you..." Gu Xunyi shows a surprised expression. Unexpectedly, Xiao Guyan chooses to join hands with the soul master at this juncture. But in a twinkling, she understood the reason. Now the soul master, the spirit, is seriously damaged, and the threat level is far less than Yuxin, who is terrifying and indifferent in combat. First solve Yuxin, and then destroy the soul master. No one is his opponent for this convenience. "Kill! Snatch the imperial elixir The strong men of the ancient tribes also moved one after another, but the target was the white civet cat in Yuxin''s arms. Although Yuxin''s fighting power is terrifying, she is besieged by the corpses of the soul master and the emperor, and she can profit from it. As long as they get the imperial product, they will be the next emperor, who will dominate the southern wilderness and even the whole continent. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Yuxin is trapped in a battle surrounded by fierce blasts. At this time, she also does her best. In the center of her eyebrows, the flowers on the other side of the zhundi level are swaying, and the black and white beads turn into fire dragons. The emperor''s spirit revolves around her, blocking the waves of attacks by the strong ancient people. Yuxin, on the other hand, holds the nine robbers'' sword and has already untied the triple seal. A large number of immortals escape to fight with the emperor''s bones and the soul master. The head of the ancient clan looked far away and saw that Yuxin had fallen into an absolute disadvantage. He couldn''t care about the white civet cat, which was made of the emperor''s baby pill. He couldn''t help but catch the white civet cat in his heart."Kaishanyin!" "The seal of the sea!" "Cover the ground!" "Annihilate the sky seal!" "Four seals in one!" A huge energy handprint of tens of feet smashed, layers of void floated out, like a huge mountain, and smashed hard at the ancient clan leader. "Boom!" The head of the ancient clan stood in front of him with his arms blocked. He was still more than ten meters away. He said angrily, "fumigation, what are you doing?" It turns out that the ancient emperor seal was just used by the ancient fumigation clothes, which is known as the strongest magic power under the emperor''s realm. I saw the ancient fumigation clothes standing in the way of the ancient people. The purple clothes were floating, and the face of the ancient people was very beautiful. I said solemnly, "father, listen to the fumigation clothes, don''t make enemies with Miss Zhang. The anger of elder Zhang can''t be borne by our ancient family." "Hum, I''m ignorant. If it''s the patriarch..." An ancient elder said with disdain. But before his words were finished, the void suddenly trembled violently, and a suffocating pressure crushed the void. "Bold!" Boom, boom, boom! A voice, coming from outside the sky, is indifferent and cold. It seems that it is a king who dominates the world and is as powerful as a prison. "Is this the voice of Master Zhang?" Gu Xunyi shuddered. She was familiar with this voice. That elegant man, like a sword fairy, could fight for his daughter. "How dare you besiege the emperor''s daughter?" As the voice fell, the void suddenly burst into a huge abyss. A vast divine power came down from the sky and broke through the world. A big hand came from all over the sky. The surface of the hand glittered with divine patterns and engraved with countless divine principles. It was like the only light in the world, dispersing the darkness and holding the light alone. Click! The soul Lord''s body explodes directly into a blood mist. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Terror! Everyone in the audience was shocked by this great force. The ancestor of the soul clan, an old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years, had already possessed the fighting power of the great emperor after swallowing half of the spirit of the great emperor Tianhuo. However, he collapsed like a mole ant and was vulnerable to attack! Before that, he began to reprimand the elders of the ancient clan in ancient fumigation clothes. His face panicked, as if he had been strangled by a big hand, and his face turned red to the extreme. "Roll - roll - roll -" the void is surging, and the abyss is expanding, reflecting the figure of a young man in black with a cold and resolute manner. The power of breaking the space makes him have the power of killing the peerless gods from the ancient times. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but follow Zhang Tian''s footsteps, full of suffocating pressure, and even thoughts are frozen. Finally, Zhang Tian came out of the abyss completely, and the infinite power of the emperor swept all over the world, such as the ancient god king, such as the ancient god mountain. Although he only stood at will, he had an invincible power to suppress the heaven and the world. "Just a group of ants, dare to besiege the emperor''s daughter?" Zhang Tian said faintly, looking arrogant, as if the sky on, overlooking the crowd. "No, Master Zhang, we just want to taste the baby pill, but we have no intention of..." An elder of the spirit clan anxiously explained that before he finished his words, his body suddenly burst open without warning and turned into a blood fog all over the sky. "I don''t need an explanation." When Zhang Tian finished speaking, he stepped out one step, as if a dragon were roaring across the sky. The gods and Demons accompanied him, surrounded by various visions of Buddha and Tianzun, forming a huge purple foot of Tiandi. "Click!" The bones of the heavenly fire emperor were directly broken and turned into numerous fragments. "No!" Xiao Gu Yan gave out a hoarse roar, staring at Zhang Tian with red eyes, and suddenly offered up the eight trigrams of different fire. "Heaven fire nine changes, the first change, the second change, the third change..." Xiao Guyan stands in the air, his black hair is dancing wildly, and his hands are waving different fire pictures. His momentum keeps boiling, and a golden flame lotus is formed in front of him. The smell of destruction is no less powerful than that of the skeleton of the soul master and the emperor. "Fury of Buddha!" Holding a huge Yanlian, Xiao Guyan is like Emperor Yan''s body. He is proud of the past and throws it at Zhang Tian. "Mole ants." Zhang Tian''s eyes are full of indifference. He uses his sword to kill people. He directly splits the fury lotus of Buddha into two parts. The aftereffect is not reduced. He continues to chop at Xiao Gu Yan. "No, I can''t die. I''m after Emperor Yan. I can''t..." Xiao Guyan screamed in horror, as if there were two groups of flames burning in his eyes, and the blood in his body was boiling and rolling at an amazing speed, straight to the Dantian. "Roar..." With a long roar, the earth was shaken by the nine shining stars. The underground magma fire broke out, and more than a dozen huge fire dragons flew out to rush at Xiao Guyan. It was like putting on a flame imperial robe to him. It was so majestic that people would give birth to the heart of submission just by looking at it. "Is this the decision of the burning God?" Yuxin is watching. She is surprised to see that this flame emperor''s robe is a kind of Dharma phase gauze which can only be produced when the burning God''s decision is cultivated to a higher level. Xiao Guyan can be inspired by his blood. "Emperor Yan can''t be insulted. I''ll let you be buried with me today!" Xiao Guyan''s hysterical cry and the dark heavy black ruler behind him were in his hands. The power of this strange treasure was beyond his control, but now it is like an arm and a finger. The imperial envoy is like the wind and cuts to Zhang Tian. at the same time, the stars are disillusioned, and the big men of all worlds wake up one after another. "Chen Tiandi''s Zhentian bow was born not long ago, and another quasi Immortal Emperor soldier was born?" "This is the breath of Emperor Yan''s ancient fire ruler, but it should not be genuine." "The world is coming, the soldiers of the Immortal Emperor are born one after another, the immortal road is reopened, and the day when we see the sky again is not far away." Many powerful spirits collide in the void, exchanging information and showing endless joy. However, when they are close to the sky vision, they still have a faint sense of fear. Even for these powerful supremacies that frighten the mountain and sea world, the quasi immortal soldiers are also extremely terrifying. The Immortal Emperor can''t be humiliated! At this time, the vision in the void suddenly disappeared, the nine shining stars were dim, and the heaven and earth returned to chaos. "This How is that possible? " "The breath of the emperor''s soldiers has dissipated. Someone has broken the emperor''s soldiers!" "It''s terrible. It''s the weapon of Emperor Yan''s preaching. Did some emperor of heaven do it?" At this time, they are completely eroded by fear, and a sense of panic spreads in the void. Because they realized that when the great world really came, the emperor of heaven reappeared, and they were just a little older mole ants, who might have committed a taboo and been obliterated by Yinian. ¡­¡­In Shengyuan continent, in the tomb of emperor Tianhuo, the ferocious expression on Xiao Guyan''s face is completely settled, as if time is frozen forever. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Zhang Tian broke his black ruler in two with only one hand! "No, it''s impossible. I''m..." Xiao Guyan couldn''t accept it at all. His dark heavy black ruler absorbed a ray of real spirit from the ancient strange fire ruler. How could the real spirit of Emperor Yan''s weapon of preaching be destroyed like this? The next moment, boundless darkness surged into my heart, and a door of hell slowly opened in Xiao Guyan''s eyes, but it seemed as if through a remote moat, the spirit was annihilated, and did not enter reincarnation. "Please forgive me, Master Zhang!" "Master Zhang, we know we are wrong and are willing to pay compensation" The strongmen of Ling, mu, Dan and Huo were all scared to death. They knelt down and begged for mercy. They were the top strongmen in the world, but they felt powerless in front of Zhang Tian. They could not even resist. "Die." Zhang Tian didn''t say much. He just brushed the body of the four ancient strong people directly, and a little dust was flying in the void. An inexplicable chill surged into the hearts of the strong people in the ancient family. Only at this time did they really understand Gu Xunyi''s saying, "the anger of Master Zhang is not something that our ancient family can bear.". This kind of divine power is not only an ancient family. If you look at any family in the mainland, you may have to bow down. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 After the wind and smoke swept, the whole Tomb of emperor Tianhuo, except for Zhang Tian and Yuxin, was left with only a group of experts from the ancient family. The feeling of fear is spreading. Five million years ago, the six ancient tribes of Nanhuang suffered such a heavy blow, because of Zhang Tian''s anger. This is the real imperial prestige, a rage, Fu corpse million, thousands of miles of blood. The eyes of the elder of the ancient family are all focused on Gu Xunyi, and her eyes are full of supplication. At this moment, she is the only one who can talk to Zhang Tian. It can be said that the life and death of the ancient family depends on her alone. "Little girl, please see Master Zhang, I We have great respect for Master Zhang and Miss Zhang, and we have no intention of offending them. Please forgive me and wait for my life. " Gu Xunyi bowed herself to Zhang Tian sincerely. She was also worried. She was always proud of her noble birth and amazing talent. She was always covered by countless auras. She was the pride of heaven, but she knew that all this was not worth mentioning in front of Zhang Tian. Silence, quiet, as if ten thousand years had passed. Zhang Tian finally said, "go out." At this moment, all the elders of the ancient family breathed a sigh of relief. They only felt that they had been walking in the gate of death, and they ran out like they were pardoned. When all the outsiders left, Yuxin came forward and said happily, "Dad, why are you here?" Zhang Tian stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "I went to see your elder sister, and then I went back. I felt the violent fluctuation on this side, so I explored it. I just saw that you were under siege. Of course I had to come to save you." "Dad''s so nice." Yuxin''s eyes smile into crescent shape. She points her toes and kisses Zhang Tian on his side face. She doesn''t know what it''s like. Her face is red and bloody, like a delicate peach. "Silly girl, so big and shy." Zhang Tian smiles and shakes his head. His arms spread downward, embracing Yuxin''s slender waist, he bends down and kisses her on the side face like Yuxin did just now. Yuxin''s snow body trembles slightly. Even if it is quiet, she lies obediently in Zhang Tian''s arms and feels the warmth. Suddenly, Yuxin seems to think of something, raised his head and said: "Dad received the letter from the elder sister?" "What letter?" Zhang Tian said with some doubts. Yu Xin turned her hand, took out the messenger flying sword, and said in a soft voice: "the elder sister said that the third sister had awakened, and her martial arts had made amazing progress. She knocked over many elders of the divinity school, and threatened to go to tianlonghai to find Taixu ancient dragon people for revenge. She''s a little worried and wants us to take care of her if we''re OK. " Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "this ghost girl is really restless for a moment. As soon as she wakes up, someone will suffer." The corner of Yuxin''s mouth also raised a touch of radian, and said: "with the talent of the third sister, it should not be dangerous to go to tianlonghai, but not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, let''s go and have a look?" Zhang Tian pondered: "I''ll just go there. This grave is built on Joyoung''s fire veins. Later I will use nine different fires to help you extract underground fire vein essence. You can rest in peace and retreat in this place. "Well All right Yuxin nods. Although she is reluctant to part with Zhang Tian, she doesn''t want to let Zhang Tian down. - on the other side, Ziyan is rapidly heading for the Tianlong sea, where the memory is very vague and profound. Because that''s where she came from. She will never forget that her mother, holding her in her infancy, washed her face with tears every day, but she comforted her with a smile and said, "Yan''er, you have the blood of the Dragon Emperor of Taixu ancient dragon clan for millions of years. You are born supreme! When you are five years old, you can make your blood more pure and even master the power of Tian Huang by taking the original fruit of long Huang. " Void, a few drops of crystal tears spilled down, Ziyan holding a small mouth, stubborn to the rest of the tears to endure back. The hatred accumulated in her heart these years, and the cruelty of the northern Dragon King at that time, she wants to pay back ten times today! I don''t know how far to fly away, through countless space mezzanine, Ziyan finally arrived at the memory of the vague position. In the high altitude, Ziyan''s eyes looked out. Before she met, there were huge pieces of land. To be exact, there were islands, because between each piece of land, there was clear and transparent blue water. This is tianlonghai, the habitat of all the descendants of flying dragons in Shengyuan continent. Whether they are islands or sea water, they are all suspended in the sky and wrapped by a ring of silver bowl shaped light shield. Outside the light shield, there is a void space. The whole tianlonghai is in the South wasteland on the surface, but in fact it is in a void space. This is something that the great emperor can''t do. Only the ancient Taixu ancient dragon people who are proficient in the law of space can make this feat. Therefore, the Taixu ancient dragon people have been the Royal family of tianlonghai since ancient times. "Bold! Who dares to break into the wing dragon''s gateIn the void, a huge stone gate appeared from the void interlayer, and six young men with dragon heads galloped out. Behind them were ten feet long black wings, but on their heads were red dragon horns. They looked very ferocious. "Chijiao Yilong? I remember that you were also the accomplices of the northern Dragon King, so let''s start with your family. " Ziyan''s face was tight, and she was wearing a white dress. Her skin was crystal clear as snow. As soon as her voice fell, her fingers flicked and countless runes poured out. She turned into a thick thunder light, reflecting the void, and directly split on the front two winged dragon guards. "Click!" The thunder and fire dissipated, and they were directly split into fly ash. "Looking for death, how dare you kill my people!" The remaining four winged dragon guardians drink hard one after another and instantly turn into the real body of the red horned pterosaur. The Dragon roars in the sky and flies towards Ziyan. "When you slaughtered my royal family, did you ever think about this day?" Ziyan''s voice is cold. She holds the green dragon halberd in her right hand. She splits the halberd into the sky and smashes all attacks. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The four giant pterosaurs were all dismembered, and the dragon blood was all over the sky. Stepping on the remains of a dragon corpse, Ziyan strides into yilongmen, which originally belongs to her territory! Tianlonghai, your Dragon Emperor is back! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Stepping into the dragon''s gate, dozens of winged dragon soldiers in dragon armour suddenly burst out of the void and rushed to Ziyan. "Boom!" Ziyan makes a direct move, and the halberd of the green dragon turns into a huge glow in the sky, which is magnificent and incomparable. It directly cuts the eight winged dragon soldiers in the front into two parts, while dozens of soldiers behind are directly shocked out. "So strong!" All the pterosaur soldiers are terrified by Ziyan''s terrorist force. Looking at the green dragon halberd in her hand, they are even more scared. This is obviously a treasure. There is nothing better for the whole pterosaur family. "Little girl, who are you? Why are you challenging us, the pterosaurs Several pterosaur soldiers roared angrily. They couldn''t fight at this time. They just knew to argue with each other, but what they got was Ziyan''s merciless halberd. "Boom! Boom! Boom Ziyan kills like this all the way. People block the killing, and the Dragon blocks the killing. She steps on the dragon''s blood and walks towards the inner city. The inner city gate is very luxurious, and the whole body is made of lapis lazuli. Although it is smaller than the outer wing gantry, the whole wall is glittering with crystal patterns, which is obviously guarded by a large array. Ziyan''s steps didn''t stop at all. Her toes were slightly on the ground, and her body rose in the air, just like a giant eagle. She waved the huge green dragon halberd in her hand, and slashed to the gate tower. "Boom..." A burst of blasting sound came out, the city protection array was directly broken, and the grand gate building was smashed and collapsed, shaking the whole territory of Yilong nationality. This is really earth shaking. Chijiaoyilong is one of the top ten dragon families in tianlonghai. They are very powerful by nature. If they are put outside, they are at least the overlord. Now they are attacked by others, smashing the gate building, and their reputation will be destroyed. "Those who don''t want to die get out of here!" Ziyan''s small face is cold and powerful. Where Qinglong''s Halberd comes, it''s full of flesh and blood. Under her attack, magnificent buildings are smashed and become ruins, which makes countless Yilong people bleed. These are treasures accumulated by Yilong people for thousands of years. "Boom!" There was another loud noise. All the steps of the outer courtyard of the Yilong people were shattered. There were gullies tens of meters long on the ground, which spread rapidly, as if the whole ground was going to collapse. "Kid, stop it!" A group of people flew out of the yard, surprised and angry. These are the elders who guard the clan. They have strong Qi and blood. Seeing that Ziyan is so arrogant, they angrily attack one after another. A series of amazing magic skills shine in the sky, and the void trembles. "Go away!" Ziyan coldly responds that with a thoroughgoing halberd, she directly cuts the void into a black hole, and then comes with unparalleled power, throwing all the elders away. "Too It''s too strong. Go and invite the elder of the inner court These old dragons feel terrible. A little girl has such terrible power. Maybe she will make a big trouble. "Who dares to come to our winged dragon tribe to make wild?" The inner court strongman finally arrived, and before he came out, the voice rolled over, containing a strong dragon power. The next moment, sixteen strong men with dragon horns tear the void and appear. Brother''s momentum is like a wild beast. Ziyan doesn''t answer. She waves a halberd directly, smashing all the remaining walls of the outer courtyard and turning them into ruins. Some people who don''t have time to run out directly suppress them and make a harsh howl. "To die!" A strong man in the inner courtyard was very angry and offered a crystal dragon horn Rune bone. It was a foot long and red as if it was about to drop blood. With the crazy injection of Longyuan, it suddenly turned into hundreds of feet in size, just like inserting the God peak into Ziyan. Ziyan thrusts the halberd on the ground and blows it out. The power of the hot sun falls from the sky. It''s like throwing a little sun and hitting the Dragon horn skill. "Boom!" With a burst of sound, the Dragon horn technique is directly broken, and dozens of cracks are broken along with the Dragon horn Rune bone. The treasure light is dim. "What, how could that be?" The strong man in the inner court looked at all this in disbelief. The rune bone he got at a high cost could not even catch the little girl''s fist. "Sacrifice the ancestral utensils. Today, we must leave the little ghost behind!" The elder of the inner courtyard said with a blue face that the territory had been destroyed like this. If the murderer could not be suppressed quickly, the red horned winged dragon people would have no face to stand in the dragon sea. More than a dozen elders of the inner courtyard showed their solemn colors, and each took out a long jade box, which was full of 16 spines. They flew up in the air and revolved around Ziyan. "Little girl, today I''ll show you the details of my pterosaurs! Fight The elder of the inner courtyard drinks hard, and suddenly breaks into a treasure light. The other elders also urge one after another. A peerless killing array suddenly condenses and covers the void, and countless dragon chants echo. It''s one of the strongest cards of the Chijiao winged dragon clan, the Dragon killing array! Each of the 16 Dragon Ridge Rune bones contains an amazing dragon soul. It is more powerful than before and has an immortal body in the battle. Even if the half step demon emperor is trapped, he will be killed by life.Just listen to the roar of the giant dragon, more than a dozen ancient pterosaurs condense in the formation, and kill Xiang Ziyan. Each of them is close to the half step demon emperor, and is a body of aura. "Jie Jie, it''s an honor for her to die in the Dragon killing battle." Several elders in the inner courtyard look at Ziyan in the array with a ferocious face. They have confirmed that she will die. "A small skill in carving insects." Ziyan said coldly, with a golden dragon print on her clean forehead, and a violent dragon power burst out. "Kneel down!" During the Long Wei raid, the 16 dragon horn Rune bones suddenly trembled violently, as if they had met a natural enemy. The 16 ancient pterosaurs in them crawled directly on the ground and then burst into pieces. "What, how..." Those elders have no time to panic, a purple black dragon fire from the sky, directly burned them to fly ash. "I''m going to kill today!" Ziyan looks at it, murderous, standing on a piece of ruins, looking everywhere. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Go and see, the chijiaoyilong clan has been smashed!" "I also heard that the whole pterosaur gate has been demolished. It''s bloody all the way. What''s the matter?" "Ha ha, it''s needless to say that it must have offended some powerful person who can break the boundary and enter the tianlonghai. There are no simple characters." "How can I hear it''s just a girl, not as big as my granddaughter?" In the southern part of Tianlong, many dragon people are attracted by the battle of Yilong island. They fly to Yilong island one after another. They all have a look of excitement. Although tianlonghai looks like a whole to the outside world, it is actually divided into hundreds of branches. The relationship between them is absolutely not harmonious. The pterongs have always been arrogant and domineering, and they have a lot of people who have fallen into the well. Shua Shua! However, in a moment, hundreds of dragon strongmen appeared over Yilong island. The discussion was noisy and chaotic. "Who the hell are you!" A group of strong pterosaurs came out with several old dragons in their arms. They yelled at Ziyan. This time, they made a big joke and were treated as monkeys by the same kind of the whole tianlonghai. From time to time, there were cold laughter in the sky, and even a lot of taunts. A five or six-year-old girl blocked the door of the family. Even the family''s sleepers were invited out. "Well! Kid, you made a big mistake today, but you must die where you come from and what your background is! " That is surrounded by the hysterical roar of the old dragon, wing dragon clan had such shame, must use the girl''s blood to wash. ''s as like as two peas, opinionated and arrogant. But she was no longer a baby who couldn''t fight back at the beginning. In her opinion, these people were totally vulnerable. The more angry they were, the calmer Ziyan was, like an unfathomable abyss. This kind of performance makes several old dragons suspicious. The other side is obviously fearless. Maybe they have another strong card, but at this point, they have no way back. "Kill More than 20 pterosaur generals pounce on Ziyan. They are all the strongest forces in the clan. Each of them is a demon saint. The powerful dragon power diffuses in the void and seals the sky and the Jedi. With a serious face, they took out two hide bags, one of them took out a three foot long black dragon claw. As soon as it was taken out, it caused a huge vision. For a moment, the Dragon roared everywhere, the wind was strong, the sand was flying away, and the whole pterosaur Island was shaking. Tall buildings everywhere collapsed, and the debris rushed up into the sky, which made many onlookers avoid. The other took out a dragon skin drum and knocked it, suddenly burst out a black dragon blade, threatening the fierce power to split towards Ziyan "pterosaur drum, tearing claw, these are the ancestral tools of pterosaur clan, really powerful!" "The pterosaurs are going to work hard!" A crowd of onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that a little loli was forced to such an extent by the pterosaurs. As one of the top ten dragon people in tianlonghai, its inside information was never under the top ancient holy land outside. "Crush it all!" Ziyan drank, and her body glittered with gold, as if she were the king of archaic gods. She smashed dozens of dragon blades with one blow, and then they were thrown directly on those strong pterosaurs, spilling a large amount of dragon blood. "The green dragon picks the star hand!" Ziyan let out a long roar, and her free left hand pressed down. In the void, a huge green dragon claw, full of dense dragon scales, suddenly appeared, grabbing the old dragon with incomparable power. "Bang!" The old dragon, who reached the peak of demon saint, vomited blood and flew out. The dragon scale armor was split, a big hole was broken in his shoulder, and the pterosaur drum was snatched by Ziyan. "Dong Dong..." Ziyan''s magic power is matchless. She beats the Dragon drum desperately to make a loud noise. Doing so will damage the life of the ancestral ware, but she doesn''t care. The harder she knocks, the more powerful she is. In an instant, she triggers hundreds of dragon blades, each of which is close to the powerful attack of the Holy Lord. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom All over the sky, the Dragon flies and rolls down, and the island of pterosaur turns into a hell of Shura. Those who are strong in pterosaur die as many as they can, and they are all dismembered. It''s terrible. "Stop it!" At this time, a voice of incomparable dignity and solemnity came from the depths of the Dragon Island. With the terrible dragon power sweeping all over the island, the sky of the whole island suddenly darkened and filled with a sense of oppression. "The Dragon King is born!" Those dragon strongmen who are watching are changing their colors one after another. This is the top five overlord of tianlonghai and the power of the quasi demon emperor. But with the powerful blood of the red horned winged dragon family, even the real Immortal Emperor may not be his opponent. In such a state of mind, they are all closed to the outside world, ready to seize the destiny of heaven. They will never go out of the gate until they have to. It can be seen from this that Ziyan has pushed the pterosaurs to such an extent. "Kid, no matter who instructs you, you must stay here today and pay for your blood!"A huge black dragon shadow rushed out of the sky and came to the top of the battlefield. It was hundreds of feet large. Two black wings spread out to block the sky and block the sun, staring at Ziyan coldly. "What a blood debt, blood compensation. You''re going to pay back the loss of longhuang island in those years?" Ziyan''s face is very cold. She still remembers this man. When she slaughtered the Dragon Emperor Island, he was standing beside the northern Dragon King. He was the real culprit. "What? You are... " Before he could react, a dragon roar full of majesty resounded through the world, as if the only king in the world was covered with golden light and Ziyan''s body was twisted, turning into a thousand Zhang Taixu ancient dragon! "This is Taixu Gulong!" "Dragon Emperor, Taixu ancient dragon emperor!" All the onlookers were crazy. The Dragon Emperor, who had been extinct for more than ten years, was born again. "It turned out to be the little girl of that year. Good, good, so you can''t stay!" Wing dragon king sneer, infinite dragon flame will he package, aggressively toward Ziyan a grasp, tear the sky crack the ground. "I dare to make mistakes in front of the Dragon Emperor Ziyan raised her hair and uttered a huge dragon chant. The purple black dragon breath fell from the sky and submerged the pterosaur king. At the same time, a golden dragon claw hit the sky. Click! "Ah..." The king of winged dragon made a terrible howl. Half of his wings were torn by life, with white bones and blood flowing all over the sky. "The Yilong people planned to harm the Dragon Emperor in those years. Today, they should be killed!" Ziyan''s voice spread all over the dragon sea. Under the blood moon, the dragon body of the pterosaur king was held high by her, and then it was torn into two parts! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Terror! At this moment, the whole Tianlong sea was shocked by the visions in the air. Ziyan returns in the most powerful way. In front of everyone, Shengsheng tears up the wing dragon king who has reached the realm of quasi demon emperor, and announces to all the Dragon families: the emperor of Taixu ancient dragon family, is back! Many dragon islands are noisy, a personal shadow shuttle, many of them spend their lives in the dragon sea, do not know the outside world years, the name of Ziyan in the outside world is also unknown. So this time, they were very shocked that the Dragon Emperor Island, which had been slaughtered in those years, still had a legacy and became the real dragon emperor. Now they are back to revenge! Those who had watched the battle on Yilong Island did not disperse, but surrounded Ziyan to Beilong island. Among the demons, blood is the most important. Ziyan''s dragon blood is close to the level of dragon fairy. She has a strong suppression on the same demons. She can''t help but bow down, not to mention that the world originally belongs to Ziyan. Beilong island is the island where the Beilong king of the Taixu ancient dragon clan lived. In those years, the Beilong king, together with several Dragon Island forces such as Yilong Island, raided longhuang Island, killed all the people on the island, destroyed the dragon vein protecting the island, and made the whole longhuang Island sink into the sea. So far, Beilong island has become the largest island in the Tianlong sea, and is actually the leader island. Ziyan walks heavily to beilongmen. It''s a very grand gate. It''s made of white divine jade, with layers of stairs stretching upward. On both sides of the gate, there are powerful stone statues of auspicious animals crawling. The soldiers of Beilong Island guarding at the gate are very proud and have a great look. They are worthy of the royal family of Tianlong and haidang. They command all directions and have great prestige. Even if the clan heads of Xiaolong Island want to come to court, they have to look on their faces. But on this day, the faces of these gatekeepers were full of fear. "That abandoned baby from longhuang Island actually came back." A group of soldiers in Golden Dragon Armor have a twinkle of fear in their eyes. It seems that the bloody battle in those years is still in sight. Although the power of longhuang island has been infinitely weakened, it is the royal family of tianlonghai after all, and the inside information is unfathomable. In particular, Ziyan''s biological mother, the queen of the dragon on longhuang Island, has great blood. Her cultivation has reached the real realm of the demon emperor. She penetrates the void and kills all sides. Even when she is attacked and seriously injured, she also kills countless dragon strongmen and sends out her infant. Ziyan stands in front of beilongmen. Behind her are countless dragon strongmen. They all know the blood feud between beilongwang and the royal family. They expect Ziyan to retaliate, but they are still deeply excited to see this scene. You know, the northern Dragon King unified tianlonghai and plundered all kinds of resources, which made beilongdao more powerful than ever. Especially after longgaitian took longhuang companion fruit, he soared to the sky and oppressed all the Tianjiao of Longdao, which made beilongdao''s status unshakable. Now, finally someone came to challenge, but it was a little loli who looked only six or seven years old, which made people feel strange. However, those dragon warriors who guard beilongmen dare not underestimate Ziyan. They are nervous and ready to fight. They shout: "this is the important place of beilongdao. What do you want to do?" "I''m going in!" Ziyan four words fall, right hand in the green dragon war halberd suddenly appear, directly cut down, a huge halberd rush night. "Boom!" Under the fierce attack, all the guards were flying out, and the huge beilongmen opened more than ten cobweb like gaps. Ziyan''s expression didn''t fluctuate. She strode to the inside. Many closed dragons came out one after another and surrounded her. There are more and more onlookers. This is a decisive battle related to the future direction of tianlonghai. "Look, she is the daughter of the old Dragon Emperor. It is said that she is very famous in Shengyuan." "It''s not just famous. It''s said that she opened ten wheel seas, shocked the world, and compared the dragon with the sky." "The little princess is also lucky. She was adopted by a strong hermit, who is said to be the great emperor of Donghuang!" "What, big The great emperor Countless dragon people whispered, which made the people of the northern Dragon King feel more and more scared, like facing the enemy. "Little princess, you are back at last!" An old dragon came forward and looked at Ziyan with tears in her eyes. "Little princess, do you remember me? I held you in my arms. " Another old dragon came forward with a kind face. "The little princess has a good command of martial arts. If the old dragon emperor and empress dragon are born again, she will be very happy." Several old dragons come together, all of them are full of wrinkles, only those eyes are shining with golden light, showing strong vitality. Although Ziyan looks like mischievous and funny, she is actually very smart. Looking at the posture of these people, she immediately understands something and sneers: "you uncles and uncles don''t want to persuade me to stop fighting, do you?" The old dragons'' tone suddenly stagnated, and one of them said: "we are too empty. The number of ancient dragons is very small. We can''t stand the killing. In those days, the northern Dragon King did something too much. We will give you some compensation. ""It''s rare, so we can''t kill? When the northern Dragon King slaughtered our Dragon Emperor Island, why didn''t any of you stand up and say that? " Ziyan Lengyan to right, immediately and insipid way: "want me to stop at this point, as long as I can meet a few conditions." "You said..." Those old dragons have renewed their hope. "First, the northern Dragon King and his son long Gaitian must die!" "Second, all those who participated in the massacre of longhuang island must die!" "Third, I want to exchange my longhuang companion fruit for me!" "Fourth, I will take over everything in Beilong island!" Purple Yan one mouthful air way out four requests, all old dragon all changed facial expression, this where is compromise, clear is want a war in the end! "Ha ha, you elders have seen clearly that it''s not our king who has to cut down the grass roots, but she has deceived people so much that we have to fight!" Jingtian dragon roar came from the deep of Beilong Island, and the whole Tianlong sea was boiling, rolling up countless angry waves, reflecting a terrible dragon shadow. North Dragon King! At the moment of its appearance, the great power of the Dragon swept all over the world, and everyone trembled under the pressure. This was the power of the first power in the dragon sea, which forced the emperor to give in. He looked down at Ziyan and said in a cold voice, "you little bastard, when I left you to live, you avenged me. I''m afraid that you won''t succeed?" Ziyan is filled with endless anger. She still remembers that in order to protect her, her mother was even held in the hands of the northern Dragon King. The dragon blood she vomited was dyed red and wrapped in her swaddling clothes. Now she can finally come back for revenge. Thousands of anger, eventually turned into a word, startling heaven and earth, weeping ghosts. "Fight ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Fight! The powerful intention of killing envelops the whole tianlonghai. At this moment, all the dragon people in Longdao are shocked. They come out one after another to look at the visions in the sky. The little princess, who escaped from the gate of the Dragon King''s Island in those days, came back alive. She broke the Dragon King''s wings with astonishing martial arts. Now she''s going to challenge the dragon sea. It''s even more rumored that after long Gaitian joined the ninth mountain, Heiyan dragon god mountain, she asked for many precious resources for the northern Dragon King, and her strength has increased several times. However, Ziyan''s prestige in mainland China is not weak either. The bloody cave opens ten rounds of sea, and she is superior to longgaitian and huangmengyao. There is no taboo in killing all sides in the virtual heaven battle. She even defeated Xiaopeng king, the ninth mountain sea Hunyuan, in the holy capital ten thousand demons conference, and respected as the peerless pride of the demon clan. The most important thing is that Ziyan''s father is the only emperor in Shengyuan. He suppresses all sides of the world. If this person comes, Longhai will never be able to resist that day. "Little girl, did Zhang Tian ever come with you?" The northern Dragon King asked cautiously. Although he was always conceited, he didn''t think he was the opponent of the great emperor. "Well, I''ll kill you alone!" Ziyan coldly returns to the road, her toes facing the ground a little, suddenly soars into the air, countless cracks spread from the earth, rumbling and shaking, so terrible that everyone took a breath of cold air. Taiyangpeng boxing! Ziyan steps up to the North Dragon King and blows out her fist. The dazzling golden light bursts out from the front of the fist and shines in the sky. It''s like holding a small sun and hitting the North Dragon King. "Well come!" With a long roar, the northern dragon king raised his huge golden dragon claw and pressed it on Ziyan. It was like a golden mountain, full of the smell of destruction, as if he wanted to crush Ziyan with that space. "Boom!" With a bang, countless dragon blood flew. The dragon claw of the northern Dragon King was blasted open, and countless Golden Dragon blood spurted out. "Ah I''ll kill you, you little bastard! " The northern Dragon King is furious. It''s a great shame. He doesn''t hide his strength any more. A burst of dragon flame boils on him. His momentum suddenly doubles and he attacks Ziyan. He makes up his mind to kill Ziyan by thunder before Zhang Tian reacts. Then he goes to Heiyan Longshen mountain in the ninth mountain sea. Even Zhang Tian doesn''t dare to trouble him. "Boom! Boom! Boom The battle in the sky is more and more fierce. Ziyan shows all the treasures she knows and sinks the void. The northern Dragon King has lived for endless years. The dragon Yuan is deep, and all kinds of powerful magic skills are at hand. In the end, it''s even. "The little princess has grown up to such a stage!" "Oh, my God, the little princess is only half a step into the realm of demon saint. She is even with the northern Dragon King!" The dragon''s strongmen who watched the battle below all felt a sense of terror. This is how powerful the inside information is. It was said that the little princess''s talent was better than that of the Dragon Gaitian. Few people really believed it. But now they believe it. When the Dragon Gaitian was in the Holy Land of banbu demon, he was definitely not so powerful. "Alas..." The old dragons who had dissuaded Ziyan sighed. If the northern Dragon King had not usurped power, they would not have dominated the mainland by virtue of Ziyan and longgaitian. And they also have worries, Ziyan''s talent is too evil, they choose to stand on the side of the North Dragon King this time, I''m afraid some unwise. Black Yan dragon breathing skill! Ziyan''s Dragon roars and turns into Taixu ancient dragon. Although her accomplishments are not as good as that of the northern Dragon King, she still has to be better than that of the northern Dragon King because of the suppression of her blood. With a dragon''s mouth, the huge purple black dragon breathes like silver into the sky and covers the northern Dragon King violently. "This is the breathing skill of Heiyan dragon in Heiyan Longshen mountain!" The northern Dragon King was shocked. He knew the power of this treasure, so he quickly avoided it. He was still burned a large piece of dragon skin and half of his body was burnt black. "Beilong king, I want to recover all the sins you made my mother suffer in those years!" Ziyan yells with red eyes and rushes to the North dragon king like a God. The God Emperor''s bone hidden in her chest suddenly bursts out with amazing light, and a breath of peerless God King bursts out from her. "Fists and guns!" Ziyan drinks and uses her whole body''s magic power. With one blow, she suddenly turns into a dark golden magic gun. It''s like an ancient magic weapon. It has a long history and stabs the Dragon King to the north. "Ah With a howl, the northern Dragon King''s body was directly broken into a big hole. This was the ancient divine king''s skill. It was driven by the divine power in the bones of the divine emperor, and its power was increased by countless times. It was not for him to resist. "Second strike!" Ziyan didn''t let go of the northern Dragon King''s plan. Her body disappeared in an instant. The next moment, she appeared on the side of the northern Dragon King''s body, and a gun shot at his dragon rib. In those years, the northern Dragon King beat her mother thirteen times, and now she is going to return the northern Dragon King 130 guns! "Boom, boom, boom..." The explosion in the void continued, and the northern Dragon King had fallen into a passive defense state, with more and more wounds and holes on his body. The dragon blood was raging, and the sea water of the Tianlong sea was dyed golden."Bang!" Ziyan fired her 73rd shot. The dark golden gun was 100 Zhang long and directly penetrated the dragon body of the northern Dragon King. At this time, an ancient amulet imprinted on the body of the northern Dragon King collapsed, causing a huge heavenly power. The void showed the body shape of a dragon head boy. Although he looked only in his twenties, he was as powerful as a mountain in heaven. "The Dragon covers the sky!" The people on the Dragon Island exclaimed that the dragon head youth in the light and shadow was the first proud dragon in the sky! "Who dares to touch my father!" Long Gaitian''s voice rumbled out in the void, like the fury of the God of heaven, sweeping the hall. "Poof Ziyan pulls out the dark golden magic gun from the body of the North Dragon King and says in a cold voice: "dragon covers the sky. There are sixty guns left. I''ll wait for you to fight!" The words slip down, and Ziyan''s spirit is shining, and another giant gun blasts out, penetrating the dragon body of the northern Dragon King. All the dragon people in tianlonghai are shocked. Looking at Ziyan standing in the air, she wants to stab 130 guns at the northern Dragon King, forcing longgai to fight against her. "Well, I''ll fight you!" The Dragon covers the sky and rushes to the crown in fury. The empty shadow is suddenly broken. At the same time, the sky burst open a huge abyss! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Break the boundary Break the boundary! In a flash, the whole sky dragon sea is boiling up. The Dragon Gaitian, who is in the ninth mountain sea, is forced to go down by Ziyan! "It''s too arrogant to challenge longgaitian!" "The talent of the little princess is really amazing, but longgaitian has been fully cultivated by Heiyan Longshen mountain. The details of an ancient mountain are not comparable to those of a thousand worlds." "It''s going to break up. The internal strife of Taixu ancient clan is too fierce." Many dragon people feel a sense of suffocating terror. At this stage, the war has completely surpassed the shenhuang battle, which is even more terrible than the battle of killing the Dragon Emperor island more than ten years ago. The elders of the Taixu ancient dragon clan are not optimistic about Ziyan. Although Ziyan''s strength is far beyond their expectations, and even completely suppresses the powerful northern Dragon King, they know more about the fighting power of longgaitian. As early as two years ago, longgaitian broke through the holy land of demons, raised the spirits by the sea, practiced the way of gods and Demons against heaven, and defeated the northern Dragon King at that time. In the past two years, longgaitian concentrated on Cultivating in the top secret place of Heiyan Longshen mountain. No one knows what level of his combat power has reached. "Boom! Boom! Boom The cracks in the void are getting bigger and bigger. It is indistinctly visible that the opposite side is a tall mountain, which seems to form a world of its own. It is so huge that it exudes a long and ancient atmosphere. A young man with a dragon head stands on the top of the holy mountain, as if he has gathered the great power of heaven and earth, making the holy mountain resonate with him, like a God or a devil, standing between heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the young man moved, took a step, and the mountains and the earth fell apart, as if an ancient giant was walking. Every step caused the earth to move and the mountains to shake, and the void to shake. "Little witch, before you declared war with me in the forbidden area of the Kingdom, I told you clearly that you can''t be my opponent now. The gap between half step demon saint and demon saint is like a natural moat. Only by promoting demon saint can you have the qualification to fight with me. " Long Gaitian''s voice reverberated in the void, shaking all directions, and his body approached little by little. It seemed that he had to open the abyss of heaven with his own strength to deter all sides. "But you still came, to the dragon sea. To tell you the truth, it''s just tianlonghai. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. Why don''t I give it all to you? But! You shouldn''t have hurt my father! " Dragon Gaitian''s anger falls from the sky. With the rolling dragon power sweeping all over the world, all the dragon people can''t help but have an impulse to prostrate and kowtow. This is the level of Dragon Emperor. No, it has reached the level of Dragon Emperor! "If you dare to go to the Kingdom, I will kill you. Now, I can also kill you! " Ziyan''s face said coldly, and the dark golden magic gun that pierced the body of the northern dragon king suddenly pulled out. "Poof..." The Dragon King of North spurted out a big mouthful of dragon''s blood again. The keel of his body had been broken, and his breath was extremely dispirited. Ziyan raised her right hand, holding the halberd of the green dragon war, directly took the northern Dragon King out and hit the northern dragon gate. She said in a cold voice, "I won''t kill you first. Let you see with your own eyes. The Dragon Gaitian, which you have high hopes for, is worthless in front of me!" "Looking for death!" In a rage, long Gaitian flew down from the sky, raised his hand and released a huge black stone platform, which soared thousands of feet in the wind, and said in a fierce voice: "dare you go to the magic platform? I''ll take your head! " "Why don''t you dare!" With a dragon roar, Ziyan flew directly to the black stone platform, picked up the green dragon halberd, and forced a split towards longgaitian. Void was directly cut off, and ran to longgaitian with unbeatable power. "Boom!" With a roar, longgaitian did not know where to take out a huge cauldron, surrounded by nine black dragons. The cauldron was burning with a black flame. With only a slight wave, the halberd awn of Qinglong''s Halberd was shattered. "This is the king''s soldier of Heiyan Longshen mountain, Jiulong Ding!" Su Lao, who had a pulse of beilongwang, exclaimed. His eyes were full of surprise, which immediately aroused the exclamation of the whole audience. Jidao emperor''s soldiers, which can only be forged by a strong man of the level of the great emperor, were sealed in their own blood and bones and buried in their bodies to achieve immortality of the emperor''s soul. Every one of them is famous. This Jiulong tripod is one of the magic weapons of the black Yanlong clan. It is widely used in the ninth mountain and sea. It is not easy to use. Now it has been given to longgaitian. "Little witch, the shame of being on the immortal platform in those years will be paid back today!" Longgaitian roars down, holding Jiulong Ding to attack Ziyan, and collides with Qinglong Zhanji. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... " It''s as if the sky is broken, the earth is sinking, the endless divine light is filled, the vast dragon power is surging, the light of the magic art shines on the void, burning every inch of space, shaking out a series of terrible cracks in the magic stone platform. "It''s terrible People on the Dragon Island exclaimed. They knew why long Gaitian wanted to release the ancient magic platform. With their fighting power, if they fight directly, they might sink the dragon sea. "Boom!" The magic platform vibrated violently, and a huge crack spread from south to north, as if it was about to crack.This war is earth shaking, and even causes a lot of peeps from the world as well as the mountain and sea world. The gods and spirits are all over the sky. Watching this world-wide arrogant war can shake the ancient magic platform. "The coming of the great world, this is the real battle of the great world, the most glorious era of ancient times will reappear, just these two people, will be enough to change this era!" This duel is too terrible. The battle between a demon saint and a half step demon saint can be called heaven and earth breaking, ghosts crying, gods crying, the world changing, just like a great collapse, which makes all the heavenly powers feel terrible. "This girl, I can''t stay! If I don''t die this time, I''ll be suffering from Heiyan Longshen mountain in the future! " A huge black dragon shadow sits in the temple of Heiyan and gives orders coldly. "Little witch, go to hell!" In the fierce battlefield of sealing demons, there are four terrible cracks in the air. Four black dragon strongmen appear at the same time, forming huge dragon claws and pressing on Ziyan. They directly intervene in the battle and want to kill Ziyan. "This is the protector of longgaitian, the four zhundi protectors, the emperor''s level specifications." "Heiyan Longshen mountain is afraid. It''s despised by the whole world that it interferes with Tianjiao''s fight with the protector!" "It''s a pity that the seed of the invincible emperor will fall like this." There are countless sighs in the void, which seem to be mixed with some blessings. Ziyan''s potential makes these heavenly powers feel sharp. "Who dares to touch my daughter!" A strong and overbearing voice broke through the void and came to the dragon sea. The voice did not fall, a huge purple foot of the emperor of heaven, stepping through layers of void. Just one foot, all the powerful spirits who peep here feel a suffocating pressure, as if the divine power of this foot can directly destroy their will and destroy their spirits! ¡­¡­ PS: the latest update is very bad. Jiuwei knows it, but there''s no way. Every family has its own difficult classics. This update started at 2 a.m., just two hours later, and was sent to you directly. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "As a guard, if you don''t obey the commandments, you should be killed!" Zhang Tian didn''t show his body shape, only his thunderous voice reverberated in the void, showing unparalleled domineering. The purple foot of the emperor of heaven stepped on the void and crushed the four zhundi directly. the four zhundi level black dragon strongmen seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move, and could only watch the huge footprints step down . "Ah..." There was a cry in the void, and the Dragon bodies of the four emperors burst open at the same time. The blood of the Dragon poured all over the sky and dyed the whole dragon sea red. "What a terrifying power! Kill the four Dragon emperors in one blow!" "This is Ziyan''s father. He''s the only emperor in Shengyuan!" The Dragon strongmen in tianlonghai exclaim. Even if they are autistic, they are still full of thunder for Zhang Tian, who is famous in mainland China. Now they feel the horror of his strength. "Dad, you''re coming!" On the magic stage, Ziyan''s full voice sounded. In such a fierce war, it seemed that she was not affected, and she could distract herself from observing the situation around her. Many people don''t know about Shengyuan continent. Unexpectedly, behind the girl Tianjiao, there is the great emperor to guard and kill the four protectors. "Rat, get out of here!" With a cold hum, the huge purple foot of the emperor of heaven continued to cover. "Boom!" The sky above tianlonghai made a earth shaking noise. Where purple foot came, the void thousands of miles around was like a mirror, which was broken in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosion shook the whole world, and the whole Tianlong sea trembled, and the violent energy concentrated in one point. "Ah..." A shrill howl came out, and a huge Dragon flew out of the empty void. It was covered with black scales and exuded a very terrible power. Its breath was floating and its voice was weak. It was trampled on by the emperor''s purple feet, and the dragon''s body was constantly collapsing. One by one, the dragon''s keels were broken, and Shengsheng was trampled into meat mud. The blood of the supreme dragon was raging. At this time, the abyss of heaven was completely split. The purple foot of the emperor of heaven suddenly turned into a sky full of purple light and gathered on Zhang Tian. Holding high the great bank, he stepped into the air and stood over the turbulent Tianlong sea. There is not the slightest majestic, just a quiet stop there. It gives people a feeling of looking up at the mountains, such as the archaic God King, such as the archaic god mountain, across the void, suppress the heaven and the world, and be overbearing and unmatched! "This is the Black Dragon Emperor of Heiyan Longshen mountain. It is said that he is the offspring of the black dragon and the gods, and has the blood of the dragon." In the void, Da Neng recognized the identity of the man who was trampled by Zhang Tian, which immediately caused a great disturbance! The Black Dragon Emperor is the real great emperor of ancient times. He is the most noble and powerful demon emperor with the blood of the Protoss and the dragon. He was killed by this and was directly trampled by a foot from the sky! Many heavenly powers feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. This small world is so terrible that there is a great emperor. They want to retreat, but they can''t. The young emperor in the sky seems to seal the void and stand cold. "Master!" On the magic platform, dragon Gaitian sends out his grief. The fierce power of the Dragon shakes the sky. The Black Dragon Emperor is his master. He is also his father and teacher. The battle of breaking the world not only asks for the emperor Jiulong Ding, but also steals himself to protect him. Now he is dead. "Ah! I don''t need anyone''s help. I will kill you this time! " Thousands of anger set in the heart, but did not dazzle the God of dragon Gaitian. The purpose of these words is to prevent Zhang Tian from killing him. Zhang Tian''s overbearing figure across the void is like a holy mountain pressing on his heart, suffocating him. "Kill you, I don''t need any help!" With Ziyan''s ingenuity, she naturally penetrates longgaitian''s mind, but she voluntarily enters the urn, because she only has one thing to insist on, that is to kill longgaitian herself! "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " There are many wars on the magic stage, and the dragon''s method of covering the sky is amazing. Against the sky, he urges the emperor''s soldiers, such as the overlord, to kill unparalleled. Ziyan didn''t step back. She made the king''s decision to defend the world. Her dark gold fists and guns were opened and closed in all directions. "Damn it! Damn it Long Gaitian roars loudly. He has been promoted to demon holy land for two years. He uses the supreme dragon''s blood to refine his body every day. In order to seek the supreme way, he is willing to take strange risks to cultivate the way of gods and demons. He even tries his best to stimulate the Emperor soldiers of Jidao, but he still can''t win Ziyan, who has only half a step of demon holy cultivation. This makes him extremely angry and envious of Ziyan''s talent. "Little witch, this time I''ll show me the real magic power!" The Dragon covered the sky and the tripod flew purple. There was a dazzling golden light on the forehead. It was like a scorching sun rising, and a divine haze rose from the sky. It was not so hot, but the breath was very terrible, covering the heaven and the earth.The heaven and the earth tremble in all directions. All the dragon people on the Dragon Island feel a kind of pressure from the source, which makes them kneel down on the ground. "What kind of magic power is this?" The spirits of the great powers of the heavens were also thrilled, as if they were not facing the pride of the younger generation, but an ancient god with unparalleled power. On the dark magic platform, longgai flies up like a demon. His whole body emits golden light, especially the glow from his forehead. It is more and more intense and reflects in the sky, forming a vision of dragon and Phoenix dancing together. "I I can''t control myself. " On the Dragon Island, the strong man of the Jiaolong clan made a trembling voice, and he became a dragon passively and crawled directly to the ground. And so on, staged in the whole Dragon Island, just because this power is too terrible, is a kind of suppression from the source, straight through the spirit. "Against heaven, I can feel the breath of ancient dragon phoenix from Tianjiao." There are days can tremble voice said, full of incredible, you know, the ancient dragon phoenix, it is comparable to the God Emperor invincible existence, has long disappeared in the eternal years. Ziyan also felt the chill, this power, let her feel the threat of death. Almost subconsciously, Ziyan raises her hand and grabs at the void, taking out the shining star chopping sword. Suddenly, countless visions erupted from the sword body of the star chopping sword. In the ancient times, gods and Demons crisscrossed, galloping in the vast battlefield, killing the world and drinking the blood of countless gods and demons. "This is Bury the emperor of heaven ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Bury the emperor! Heaven and earth are in an uproar, and those great powers that dominate the world, even in the mountains and seas, are trembling from the bottom of their hearts. Although the light and shadow on the star chopping sword only flickered for a moment, and then disappeared. But there is only one person in the world who has that vision, that terrible power of drinking the blood of gods and demons with one sword. That is to bury the emperor! The only one with absolute power to wipe out the immortal god! This is the sabre of the emperor buried in heaven, at least it is the sword that the emperor buried in heaven used. Thinking of this, everyone is boiling. The spirit seems to be burning hot. Even if it''s just a stone, it''s also the supreme treasure. It''s called a holy thing. If it''s sincerely worshipped for more than ten thousand years, it can initially show the spirit, not to mention the sword that contains the breath of the first emperor buried in all ages. In an instant, there are more than 20 big hands all over the sky breaking through the layers of void and grabbing the star chopping sword in Ziyan''s hand. Its power is so powerful that it will tear Ziyan to pieces. It turned out that more than 20 emperors were fighting at the same time! Although it''s just a shot in the air, it still makes people feel great fear. "My daughter''s sword, you dare to covet it. You want to die!" Zhang Tianleng, standing in the air, snorted and swung away. Countless spaces cracked. The more than 20 handprints, like the directly cut ones, were like the hands of real people. They spurted countless emperor''s blood from the cracks in the void. "Go! ¡ª¡ª¡± dozens of frightened voices came from the nothingness. These fierce emperors were badly hurt at the same time. They were like dogs who lost their families. They broke up the void and wanted to escape. "Want to run?" The corner of Zhang Tian''s mouth raised a cold color, and he grabbed forward. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, the void trembled, and the wind was strong around. In the eyes of all the dragon people in the tianlonghai, an ancient hand with an unknown size of hundreds of thousands of miles came down from the sky. Every finger was like a towering mountain. With just one insertion, the void was torn out into many black abysses, and more than 20 emperors were pulled out! The breath of these people is different, but they are all profound and unshakable. Between the waves, there is the power of landslides and tsunamis. With a flick of a finger, a continent can be occupied. But now, one by one, they are all in a mess. Some of them have broken their shoulder blades, some of them have broken their left arm, and some of them have even torn half of their bodies. The white bones are clearly visible. Terror! Seeing this scene, all the Dragon strongmen took a cold breath. How strong was the little princess''s father? He caught all the great emperors who were hiding in the heaven. "Invincible emperor! It''s the invincible emperor!... " There is the spirit of the great emperor surging in the void, as if trembling. At this time, they know how terrible the great emperor of the small world is. Who else can there be, except the legendary invincible great emperor, who can open and close so freely. An inexplicable chill surged into my heart. After the battle of heaven, the immortal rhyme collapsed and the invincible emperor was born. Each of them once dominated an era. They had absolute fighting power against other emperors, and it was useless to rely on the emperor''s sea tactics. If they were greedy just now, they would be doomed. "Rao..." Some people want to beg for mercy, but they are directly killed by Zhang Tian. The wild hand is like heaven''s punishment, covering more than 20 emperors in the palm of their hands, and then catching them all. In a flash, the emperor''s blood soared to the sky! It''s so terrible that it''s enough to shock the ninth mountain sea. For Zhang Tian, it''s just a trivial matter. He waved his hand at will, wiped away all the debris, and looked at the magic platform. At this moment, the war there has also reached the most critical moment. "Boom!" The shadow of the Dragon Phoenix behind the Dragon cover sky spreads a brilliant light and covers the Dragon tripod. The nine black dragons around the tripod seem to be alive. Suddenly, black light bursts out in their eyes, and a dragon breath bursts out from their mouth. It cuts through the sky and nothing can be broken. It directly smashes the magic platform into a big hole and shatters the railings like the end of the world. "This son, unexpectedly activated the true divine power of Jiulong Ding!" Zhutian Daneng was surprised that even an ordinary great emperor could not exert 100% of his power. How terrible it was that this young dragon boy was able to activate himself as a demon saint. "It''s the Dragon Phoenix accompanying fruit. This Tianjiao of Heiyan Longshen mountain has the Dragon Phoenix accompanying fruit. No wonder he can activate the distant ancient dragon phoenix shadow and use the energy of the Dragon Phoenix accompanying fruit to motivate the Jiulong tripod!" I don''t know who can tell. In a short time, all the heavenly powers are awakened. The fruit of longhuang''s companion is extremely precious even in the ancient times. The original energy contained in it is enough to benefit people all their lives. What long Gaitian is doing now is obviously arousing the power of long Huang hidden in his body. These are all his inside information. Once consumed, it will be irreversible. This is a battle for the future! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of the blasts exploded on the magic platform. Even Ziyan didn''t dare to accept the power of the emperor''s soldiers. She could only dodge with Kunpeng''s body method.She tried her best to urge the star chopping sword, but she found that she couldn''t control it at all. She didn''t work as well as she did in the bloody cave. She didn''t know that Zhang Tian, who was attached to her at that time, was controlling the star chopping sword. Otherwise, even if there were real immortals, they could only play the part of the sword. "Little witch, don''t run away if you have the ability. Let''s see who is born supreme!" Longgai''s sense of heaven is so strong that he seems to find the feeling of dominating the world again. The shadow of longhuang behind him is getting dimmer and dimmer. He tries his best to pour it into the Jiulong tripod. The nine dragon heads stand up at the same time, but they come out of the tripod and turn into nine thousand Zhang black dragons and rush to Ziyan. This blow is like nine dragon emperors at the same time! "Boom..." The destructive power of the nine dragon emperors was so terrible that the whole magic platform began to crack, destroying all the tangible things. "Thief, that''s my longhuangguo! I''m the one born to be supreme Ziyan''s body radiates golden light, just like a God, immortal, standing in the middle of the storm. Her forehead is full of golden light, emitting a lot of rosy clouds, weaving a vision of dragon and Phoenix dancing together behind her. "Another Dragon Phoenix with fruit!" The great powers of the heavens are speechless. The rare Dragon Phoenix with fruit in Taigu city actually saw two at one time. "Yes, that dragon phoenix fruit was originally prepared for the little princess." Someone on Dragon Island can''t help sighing. Ziyan''s expression became extremely solemn, and the energy in the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix kept pouring into the star chopping sword, making it emit brilliant stars. Before the ancient times, the visions of gods and Demons poured out again. The emperor buried in heaven, holding a magic sword, came from the end of the vast battlefield, as if to break through the illusion and enter the real world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Chop! The figure of the buried emperor approached quickly and became more and more indistinct. At last, it merged with Ziyan''s figure. The illusory sword in his hand overlapped with the star chopping sword. He raised it high and cut it down. "Boom..." The huge blast resounded through the sky and the earth, blowing tens of thousands of Zhang sword storm out of thin air, involving all the nine black dragons in it, making a vast expanse of light. Nothing can be seen, but endless mysterious runes. "Click!" A moment later, the Dragon tripod on the top of longgaitian suddenly broke into a crack, and then spread like a cobweb all over the whole dragon tripod. "Click!" There was a huge noise. This treasure of the black Yanlong clan, the famous Jidao emperor soldier of the ninth mountain and sea, was directly split into pieces. "What a terrible sword! It cut off the soldiers of the emperor Jidao. It''s worthy of the sword of the emperor Tiandi." "It''s just a little bit of sword Qi. If you try your best to stimulate this sword, can you kill the real immortal and the Immortal King?" "It''s said that in order to kill the gods, the emperor buried the heaven himself made a sword named" chop the gods ". Even the body of the immortal gods will die when they touch it, and the body and soul will be destroyed." Those heavens can feel the shock and tremble at the same time. The legend of burying the emperor of heaven was once very far away from them, but now it is close at hand. "The little princess won?" "The little princess defeated longgaitian?" The Dragon strongmen in Tianlong sea look at each other and can''t believe the result. In the past ten years, the whole Tianlong sea has been shrouded in the light of dragon Gaitian, or witnessed the miracle of dragon Gaitian all the time. Now, the natural supremacy in their hearts has been defeated by Ziyan, a little princess whose cultivation is not as good as his! "Look A dragon strongman exclaimed, and everyone followed his reputation. The magic platform was completely smashed in the sky. Ziyan''s whole body was full of Shenxia, like a god of heaven. She stepped in the boundless light and rushed to the Dragon sky. "Ah..." A shrill voice came out of the divine light. "My son!" The northern Dragon King screams with grief and indignation, and all the Dragon strongmen are shocked from the bottom of their hearts. They see with their own eyes that Ziyan approaches longgaitian, turns over her hand and suppresses her. Shengsheng tears longgaitian''s arm. "Long Gaitian, you deserve to be called supreme in front of me?" Ziyan''s voice rang out, cold to the bone. "Ah It''s not so easy to kill me! " Long Gaitian roars hysterically, and a golden Rune in Dantian is activated to shine. It turns his whole human into nothingness and merges into the void. "This is the breath of the immortal. There is an immortal talisman in this son''s body!" "It''s a big hand. Even if it''s Heiyan Longshen mountain, there''s not much immortal talisman in stock." "Alas, I didn''t expect that a generation of young people could be forced to such an extent." Zhu tiandaneng laments that this is the treatment of the emperor''s pride. With the protection of the immortal talisman, even the powerful emperor can''t kill him, which is equivalent to one more life. Ziyan''s look was cold and untouched. She held up the chopping star sword again and chopped it toward the void. "Stab With a burst of sound, the void in front of us is broken like a mirror, and an ancient road of stars is opened. The figure of longgai Sirius running away is faintly visible. "Long Gaitian, I will kill you today!" Ziyan''s face is tight, and she takes a step. She appears in the middle of the old road of the stars. She plans to go upstream and enter the ninth mountain. "Crazy, this girl is crazy. The end of this old road is where Heiyan Longshen mountain is. Does she want to go wild in Heiyan Longshen mountain?" One day, dayeng was shocked. Although they were all the overlords of the world, they were still like ephemera in front of Heiyan dragon god mountain. They had the influence of the ancient god mountain, and the great Emperor didn''t know what to do. As expected, just as Ziyan stepped on the ancient star road, the passage began to vibrate violently. Huge dragon claws came out of the void and grabbed her hard. "The void cracked, and the Heiyan dragon god mountain was received by the lower boundary of the great emperor, and there was more than one." Ziyan''s eyes only feel the pressure of countless dragon claws, and the surrounding space seems to be squeezed. It''s as hard as iron. Even with her space talent, she can''t escape. Just as she struggled to support under pressure, a figure appeared on her side, gently holding her little hand. "Dad!" Ziyan looks up at the familiar face, her mood is agitated. Zhang Tian smiles slightly, and his eyes glance at the Dragon claws in the sky. He says in a light voice, "today, you just need to fight. Dad will protect you to break through the nine peaks of the sky!" At the moment when the voice fell, all the space turbulence subsided. The Dragon claws sticking out of the void seemed to be sealed one by one, and then inch by inch cracked, and a series of howls could be heard.The ninth mountain sea, Heiyan Longshen mountain, is in chaos. The Black Dragon Emperor broke through the barrier and sat down in the black dragon hall. The Dragon roared: "open the black flame god evil array, no matter what, save the dragon and cover the sky!" "Yes, sir Eight black dragons with terrible breath were ordered by his highness to turn around and step out of the black dragon hall. Then he felt that the Dragon Qi of the whole holy mountain had been mobilized, forming a powerful dragon shaped shield. Black Yan Dragon Emperor showed a satisfied color, but the next moment, this smile will be frozen in the face. "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡± the void was broken, and all the eight dragon emperors who had stepped out before flew back and smashed on the hall, their bodies were broken, their breath was withered, and their eyes were full of panic. Outside the holy mountain, Zhang Tian stands in the air, as if he is carrying all the heaven and the world, stepping on the mountains and rivers, arrogant and proud of heaven and the Jedi. When one foot is raised, a huge purple foot appears in the void, as if he wants to break through the heaven and the earth and step down. "Boom..." Tornado smoke and dust soared into the sky, and the indestructible Heiyan shensha formation broke up in an instant. The whole Heiyan Longshen mountain split a huge crack from the middle. Taking Zhang Tian''s place as the center, the mountains and rivers within a million Li radius, at this moment, seemed to be suppressed by a powerful force, and the whole sank three feet deep! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 What a terrible power! More than half of the ninth mountain and sea were startled, and powerful people were born one after another in the immortal regions. They set up "Heaven power" to watch the movement of Heiyan dragon god mountain. When they saw Zhang Tian lying over Heiyan Longshen mountain, they could not help but take a breath. "It''s the evil star Many people have this kind of murmur in their hearts. Over the years, Zhang Tian''s reputation has spread at the speed of light in the ninth mountain sea. It seems that anyone who stands in front of him, whether it is the pure land of Buddhism or the fairy land of yaochi, will have to pay a heavy price, but all the bigger forces are like Lei Guaner. "Can the great emperor''s fighting power reach such a level? have never even heard of it! It can only be the legendary invincible emperor. " Many great emperors in Xianyu lament that, after all, a great emperor who has not practiced the law of life is only 50000 years old, while the invincible great emperor needs at least 100000 years to produce one, so there is a saying that "the invincible great emperor does not meet each other.". It has been 100000 years since the birth of the invincible great emperor. No one has ever seen the style of the invincible great emperor with his own eyes. It is difficult to understand the true meaning by relying on historical data and light and shadow records. Today, however, Zhang Tian taught them a good lesson and told them what the invincible emperor was. With one blow, he broke the ancient mountain. "It''s no wonder that the invincible great emperor in ancient times has been able to open and close, but this kind of strength is beyond ordinary people''s reach. Heiyan dragon god mountain has fallen blood mold this time." Those who are watching from afar are all deeply concerned. It''s a shame for the world of mountains and seas that the great emperor of a thousand worlds killed the ninth mountain and sea. It''s a pity that there are no real immortals. Who can fight against each other! "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " In Heiyan Longshen mountain, surrounded by precious trees, there are many fairyland buildings. Originally, there was a kind of fairyland, but at this time, it was full of smoke. Ziyan carries the halberd of the green dragon and goes after longgaitian crazily. Where she goes, the halberd is all over the sky, smashing the precious trees and evaporating the pool. "Evil! Evil "How dare you be reckless in Heiyan Longshen mountain!" "Let''s work together to win this little witch!" All the demons in Heiyan dragon god mountain are about to be exhaled by Ziyan. Since the Heiyan dragon family opened up the mountain, how could they have been so bullied? They were destroyed by a little loli who looked like she was only five or six years old, carrying a green dragon halberd all over the mountain. The most hateful thing is that the green dragon halberd is still the treasure of Heiyan dragon god mountain. It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable! Countless powerful members of the black dragon clan are fierce and fight against Ziyan. The treasures of each dragon clan shine in the sky and cover the sky, as if to break the sky. "Well! When the emperor does not exist Zhang Tianleng opens his mouth and stomps at his feet. All the strong men who kill Ziyan burst into blood. After all, Heiyan Longshen mountain is the top demon clan that is proud of one side. There are a lot of demon emperors who are comparable to the peerless emperor. At this time, they all attack Ziyan. However, a shocking thing happened. A three foot long white ivory flew out of Ziyan''s body and across her head. No matter how terrible the magic was, when she was close to Ziyan''s three foot range, all the speed dropped sharply. It was like entering a muddy swamp. She had to walk hard and finally was easily dodged by others. "Isn''t this the most precious treasure of the white jade dragon elephant family, Zhenxu white tooth?" "It''s a treasure that can stop time and space. It''s really terrible." The venerable and old dragon scales of the Heiyan dragon god mountain clan burst. The onlookers of the immortal mountain Dafeng looked at each other and felt very funny. The little witch is really a treasure bag, and has all kinds of treasures. At this time, the white jade dragon, who was watching around, felt like eating excrement. The strongest treasure in his family was snatched by a five or six-year-old girl and openly used it in the ninth mountain sea. It was chiguoguo''s face beating! "Patriarch, do you want to take this opportunity to take back Zhenxu Baiya?" In the white jade god mountain, a great emperor of the white jade dragon elephant family coldly inquired, but he was snow-white, and his four elephant legs were as tall and towering as a jade pillar, giving people great pressure. The huge elephant trunk seemed to suck up the river and sea, and the earth trembled with every word he said. The patriarch looked at Zhang Tian through the sky and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Heiyan Longshen mountain has a special heritage. There should be three ancestors of real immortals. One of them has lived for nearly 20 million years and is close to the peak of real immortals. They should teach this maniac a lesson." The strong men of the white jade dragon and elephant clan nodded their heads one after another. Since the battle of heaven, few Immortal Mountains have been destroyed. Because every immortal mountain has the ancestors of fairyland sleeping. Once they encounter the danger of extermination, they will fight against it. Which emperor dares to fight against it? So there are frequent fights among the Immortal Mountains, but they don''t fight directly up the Mountain Gate like Zhang Tian, which means a complete declaration of war. "Patriarch, patriarch, help Under the protection of the immortal mansion, long Gaitian ran all the way to the black dragon hall. He finally showed his ecstasy and flew in. Ziyan raises the halberd of the green dragon and is about to chase it. A huge dragon claw suddenly comes out of the hall and grabs Ziyan hard."The black Yanlong emperor finally made a move." Many of the onlookers were excited. This was the overlord of a generation, no less than the master of yaochi palace and Emperor Qingxuan. "To die!" A huge purple foot of the emperor of heaven appeared above the black dragon hall and stepped down. Boom The smoke and dust burst into the sky. The ancient Taigu mountain split into large cracks, and the black dragon hall was directly divided into four parts. When a bloody Black Dragon flew out, half of its body was torn to pieces. "Enough." The vast voice reverberates over the sky black dragon mountain. Through the sky power, it is clearly transmitted to each immortal mountain in the ninth mountain sea. It seems to ring in their ears. It is very clear. At this moment, all the people were shocked. They all looked to the direction of Heiyan Longshen mountain, and saw three white lights rush out from the bottom of the earth, reflecting colorful rays, shaking the world and the earth. "It''s the smell of immortals. The ancestor of the fairyland in Heiyan Longshen mountain is going to be born." Yaochi fairy domain, yaochi palace master sitting in Sendai, a dignified face. "Elder sister, is there anything wrong with Master Zhang and the little witch?" In the palace of Qingxuan''s ancient country, a lovely girl looks nervously at the scene in the jade mirror in front of her. Emperor Qingxuan, wearing the crown of emperor Qingxuan''s hair and the robe of emperor Qingxuan, stood with his hands down, looked at Zhang Tian through the jade mirror, and said in a low voice, "if he can survive this disaster, he can serve as our guest." After five million years, Zhenxian was born. This will be the first war to shock the ninth mountain and the nine great mountains! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 "Boom! Boom! Boom A burst of cracking sound resounded, the real immortal was born, the aura of 80000 Li mountains and rivers were all drained, the earth cracked and opened huge cracks, and everyone felt a suffocating pressure. "Good, strong. Is that the power of the immortal? Even the mountain and sea world can''t bear its great power. It''s hard to imagine the scene of immortals and demons in ancient times. " The great emperors of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions all have thousands of feelings. Since ancient times, the great emperor was respected. This famous saying has been spread for five million years. It''s too long for many people to forget the existence of immortals and the terrible power of the people who are sleeping in the underground fairyland. "The fairyland ancestor of Heiyan Longshen mountain is about to be born. Can master Zhang beat him?" Tianming mountain, the fox of Tianming snow fox family, said with some worry that she had seen Zhang Tian''s peerless demeanor more than once, and the calm and arrogant demeanor that she waved to deeply convinced her. But this time, she was faced with the legendary fairyland, and even she was uneasy. "It''s hard to judge." Like a newly married young woman, the Nine Tailed snow fox said slowly that she had a beautiful face and graceful body. Originally, she was only a powerful emperor. But after the birth of the dead and the spring breeze of Zhang Tian, she was nourished and her cultivation level was rising. Now she can touch the threshold of the great emperor, and her position in Tianming holy mountain is extraordinary. Next to him, another red snow fox Tianjiao was surprised and said, "can this Zhang Tian be a real immortal''s opponent? Even if he is the invincible emperor, he is only an emperor. How can he compare with the immortal? " Nine Tailed snow fox said gently: "you look down on the invincible emperor. The powerful of the nine mountains and seas are unknown. Even in the world, there will be several great emperors born in every generation. But the whole nine mountains and seas can only produce an invincible emperor in more than 100000 years. They are all gorgeous people of the ages. They are the overlord of an era. They are invincible under heaven. Who can guess where the limit of their strength is ¡£¡± "Before ancient times? Immortals and demons are everywhere. Should they be able to compete with each other? " The red snow fox obviously didn''t believe it. Nine tail snow fox didn''t have good spirit of white her one eye, flattering voice way: "you even don''t know this common sense?"? Before ancient times, where did the invincible great emperor come from? He really had such amazing talent. He had already become an immortal. The so-called "invincible great emperor" came into being after the end of the immortal road. They have the inside information against heaven, but they can''t become immortals. They can only accumulate constantly in the realm of the emperor, so that they are far beyond the scope of the great emperor. This is the title of "invincible." "There is no end to the emperor. There is no final conclusion on which is better between the invincible emperor and the true immortal. It is said that the emperor zhantian a million years ago suppressed the existence of real immortals in the forbidden area of life, but he does not know whether it is true or not. Maybe there will be a conclusion in the future. " An old woman with white hair came out of the inner hall and said slowly. "The patriarch has gone through the customs?" Nine tail snow fox meet forward, some surprised ask a way. Looking at the ancient mirror in the void, the white haired old woman suddenly bloomed in her turbid eyes and said with high spirits: "how can I miss such a decisive battle. There are many crazy people who have acted absurdly in the past dynasties. However, it''s unheard of to face up to an ancient holy mountain force like this. Jiuwei, your vision is still brilliant. " Nine tail snow fox charming smile, for a time, she straight posture, extremely confident said: "I like the man, must not be wrong!" "This little witch, she''s in a terrible situation. There''s no taboo." In the purple spirit mountain, cicada Yurou looks at Ziyan who is chasing longgaitian all over the mountain. She feels that her head aches. The arrogance of this little witch really breaks through the sky. At the same time, she was also envious that Ziyan had a father who protected her so much that she did not hesitate to declare war on an archaic holy mountain for her. At this moment, the eyes of the whole ninth mountain sea are focused on this. "Younger generation, we have lived for thousands of years. We shouldn''t have been born, but you deceive people so much that it''s hard for heaven and earth to tolerate, so sleep with us." The rumbling sound reverberates in the sky of Heiyan dragon god mountain. Zhang Tian''s whole body, three immortals soar into the sky, and the figure of three black dragons can be seen vaguely. In other words, every time they make a move, they are equivalent to consuming the original energy. Once they have consumed a certain limit, they can not maintain the immortal body of fairyland. Therefore, this time, the three immortals and Dragons shot at the same time, in order to suppress Zhang Tian by thunder means and reduce consumption as much as possible. "Black dragon killing array!" The voices of the three ancestors of fairyland sounded at the same time, and all the immortals gathered into three powerful dragons. In an instant, they formed a unique killing array, covering Zhang Tian. Their fierce killing intention shook the world. "Dad..." Ziyan, who is chasing longgaitian, feels the terrible fluctuation and stops. She looks at the sky with worried eyes. Thousands of eyes converge, Zhang Tian is still calm, light said: "I said, today dad accompany you revenge. You can fight as much as you can, and all the obstacles will be swept away by your father. "The voice fell, and a peerless imperialist power burst out from Zhang Tian. People only felt that there was a shadow of the emperor rising from behind Zhang Tian. With one foot, there was a riot in the void, and countless pieces of space disintegrated. The fierce black Yan dragon killing array vibrated violently, then exploded, and Yu Wei rolled down and went underground. "What "It''s impossible!" "How is that possible?" The three dragon immortals were shocked at the same time. I never thought that they were so weak with a blow from the source of consumption. "Hum, in order to survive in the world, the three ignorant beasts have set up their own spiritual consciousness and killed the cause and effect. They don''t even know their own emperors. It''s not worth dying." Zhang Tian coldly said that the shadow of the emperor suddenly solidified for a moment. That day, the emperor purple foot broke through the void and stepped on the black dragon mountain. The whole Taigu holy mountain was smashed, and three extremely shrill shouts could be heard, and then everything was quiet. All over the sky, flowers and rain fall from the sky above the ninth mountain sea, on the real Qiongxiao of the universe. The leaves are colorful and crystal clear, as if the sky sounds around, with endless sadness. The bright twinkling stars in the sky, suddenly there are three stars faded, fell from the sky, shed a piece of starlight. The ninth mountain and sea is silent, and time seems to freeze at this moment. The strong men of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions are cold from the bottom of their hearts. They think that there will be a great war, and that Zhang Tian, the invincible emperor, may create a miracle and kill the real immortal. But no one thought that the end of the war was so fast, as if the three real immortals were dead in the middle of the war. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Damn, this Zhang Tian is so powerful!" The supernatural powers such as Tianshu Xianyu and Tianxuan Xianyu are all in a state of desperation. These people have been frustrated by Zhang Tian for many times. From Tiangu Xiancheng to the living world of the dead, as well as the latest battle of no beginning bell, the great emperor of Tianshu Xianyu has been suppressed by an aboriginal emperor from a small world. I don''t know how many people hold grudges. Especially in Tianxuan Xianyu and yaochi Xianyu, Zhang Tian pinches the soul of his own emperor. His life and death depend on each other''s thoughts. They all hope that he will be defeated. However, things go against his wishes. Zhang Tian is like an indestructible mountain, constantly crushing his presence with defiance. "Well, can''t even the three real immortal dragon ancestors force him to use the immortal order paper?" In the supreme hall, the female god of war in golden armor frowns slightly. She is a new star of the generation of the supreme hall. She should have been promoted to the supreme emperor without accident. However, because Zhang Tian took away the soul of the emperor, her cultivation stagnated. Originally, the supreme hall thought that she had amazing talent, and planned to wake up a real immortal in the near future to ask her to return the soul of the emperor. After today''s scene, this decision can only be shelved. The only real immortal can''t frighten Zhang Tian. "Ha ha, good killing. I''ve been looking at Heiyan Longshen mountain for a long time." In the city of three emperors, the empress of batian sits on a bright yellow horse and laughs bravely. She is full of energy and spirit. There is a real dragon''s blood gushing out of the tianlinggai and rushing straight to the Tianhe river. She has practiced Zhang Tian''s mental method, unlocked her body, and is steadily attacking the great emperor. "The elder sister is very curious about this person. When will she invite him to sanhuangcheng?" On the seat next to her, a simple and elegant woman in a water Blue Palace skirt said in a soft voice that her posture was gentle, as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. Her beautiful eyes were shining with incomparable wisdom, but she was another empress in the three imperial cities, Qianji Empress. The female emperor of batian remembered that she had been despised by Zhang Tian. She said with hatred, "this man is not honest. You should have heard of his relationship with the female emperor of yaochi palace, Emperor Qingxuan, and Nine Tailed Fox. The second sister has a beautiful country. It''s better not to see him." "I don''t know, but I heard that the eldest sister had served Taoist friend Zhang for several days. I think the rumor is true," she said with a smile "Cluck..." Accompanied by the side of Lu Xueyan can not help a burst of low smile. "You, you!" The empress of hegemonic heaven flew down her cheeks immediately, which caused a surge of waves. However, the empress of Qianji said solemnly, "if you don''t hate Zhang Daoyou, you''d better get closer to him. Now the world is coming. Maybe one day the immortal charm will revive and the immortal devil will return to the world. There are no fairyland figures in our sanhuangcheng. There will be a big crisis at that time. " "Hum, why should we rely on others to protect us? Who dares to offend the three imperial cities will be stopped by me!" The empress of heaven said haughtily. In this regard, the Qianji empress could only shake her head and look at Zhang Tian in the ancient mirror. She didn''t know what she was thinking. At this moment, almost all the great forces of the ninth mountain sea felt powerless to Zhang Tiansheng. This kind of strength is too strong. If you turn over your hand, you can suppress the real immortal. Unless you send out the Immortal King, who else can subdue you. And the existence of Immortal King level, even in ancient times, is also very few, everyone cherish life very much, who dares not to provoke Zhang Tian who has immortal order paper. From ancient times to the present, there are only a few people who awe the ninth mountain and sea with their own strength. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " On the ruins of Heiyan Longshen mountain, which has been razed to ruins, there are still bursts of blasts. But Ziyan is constantly chasing longgaitian. She waves a series of powerful hurries and blows on the Xianfu defense layer. It can be seen that there are many cobweb like cracks on it. Just now that earth shaking strike, not only killed three real immortals, but also destroyed the Heiyan dragon god mountain, burying the strong of the whole Heiyan dragon clan, only two of them survived. Obviously, it can''t be an accident. Many Daneng feel a chill. In the final analysis, the method of the invincible emperor is too mysterious. No one knows where the limit is. Now Zhang Tian is undoubtedly constantly raising their conjecture. "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, the immortal talisman defense on longgai''s celestial table finally couldn''t support it. It was suddenly broken and disappeared as a little aura. However, he had been shocked by the strong impact and his blood was so weak that he couldn''t sustain it. He was directly cut off by Ziyan''s halberd. This scene makes many Tianjiao in the immortal mountain an exciting spirit. She is shocked by Ziyan''s hegemony. Because of provoking her, the emperor of the immortal mountain is directly killed in her old nest. The result is so tragic that many people swear in their hearts that they will never offend the little devil. "No, don''t kill me. I''m your brother..." Long Gaitian''s hoarse roar and continuous bleeding in his seven orifices make his breath extremely depressed. He just relies on his strong desire to survive. Ziyan stretched her little face and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you here." Longgai is happy in heaven. But listen to Ziyan said: "I will take you back to tianlonghai, let your father and son give me longhuang Island dead people buried."Click! The halberd splits into the air and tears a huge space crack to connect the old road of the starry sky. Ziyan jumps in with the remnant of longgaitian in her hand. Zhang Tian feels the sadness in Ziyan''s heart and doesn''t follow her into the old star road. He wants Ziyan to deal with it by herself. The immortal mountain forces who set up the heaven power all looked at each other at this time. Such a killing God was standing in the ninth mountain sea, which really made them uneasy. Send someone to drive them out? Nobody dares to go. Send someone to worship? There seems to be something wrong. Those areas close to Heiyan dragon god mountain, not to mention, no matter the human race, demon race or alien race, all prostrate on the ground and dare not look up to the emperor. Fortunately, Zhang Tian didn''t stay for long. After a short time, he left. Walking all the way back to tianlonghai, Zhang Tian stepped on the green wave, looked at Ziyan sitting alone on a rock, and asked, "is everything finished?" Ziyan nodded and said firmly: "Dad, I want to rebuild longhuang island and break through the demon holy land on the island!" Zhang Tian touched Ziyan''s pretty face with a smile and said softly, "no matter what you do, dad will firmly support you." "Well..." Ziyan shows a smile and pours directly on Zhang tianhuai. "Silly girl." Zhang Tianchong holds Ziyan and looks up at the sky. With a profound and unpredictable mood in his eyes, he seems to say to himself, "the real world is coming." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Time flies, three years go by. During this period of time, ruthless people have been staying on Tianji mountain. On the one hand, she forcibly molded the eternal sword body with her domineering method, and the foundation is a little unstable, which needs to be polished carefully. On the other hand, she concentrated on understanding "crape myrtle number", which is a secret method to deduce good fortune, bad fortune and bad fortune by observing the stars. If she practices to a great extent, she can even calculate the future of the past, which is very profound and obscure. After studying for three years, the ruthless man has only achieved a little success. The "results" he speculated are very vague. He is far from being as insightful as the old man of Tianji. Even the little master of Tianji, Lian Shanyi, is a little inferior. This is also a matter of course. On this day, the cruel man closed the door as usual to deduce the astrology. Suddenly, she felt a throb. It seemed that the heaven and earth trembled for a moment. There was something terrible coming out of the ground, which made her suddenly open her eyes. After thinking about it for a while, ruthless intuition that something big is going to happen, immediately stop shutting down, go out of the quiet room, and fly towards Tianji Pavilion. Even when he just arrived, he just saw Lianshan Yi flying from another direction. "Did even the young master feel the great change of heaven and earth just now?" The cruel man asked. Lian Shanyi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Nanling king is worthy of being emperor Tianjiao. It''s really amazing. After only three years of study, he has cultivated Ziwei Doushu to such an extent. I only have a faint feeling about the throb just now. It''s estimated that only the master can really get a glimpse of the truth." "Now that you two are here, come in." Old man Tianji''s voice came out from inside. In front of his eyes, cruel man and Lian Shanyi walked into Tianji Pavilion. He saw that Tianji old man was still sitting on the futon on the central high platform, with white hair and two eyebrows. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary old man who was dying, without any charm. I don''t know if it''s a cruel illusion. She feels that the old man is much older than before, not on the surface, but the essence of life in her body has passed away, which gives her a feeling that she is in the twilight. "You should have come for the great change of heaven and earth just now?" Tianji old man said slowly. Lian Shanyi respectfully said: "the master''s insight is as good as God, and his disciples admire him. Just now, the throb shook the river of stars, and the stars changed into images. I''ve never seen such strange phenomena in my life. Please help me The old man did not answer. Instead, he asked, "did the king of Nanling ever hear the rumor that" a piece of paper was used to destroy the Middle Ages? " The cruel man was stunned at first, and then replied, "of course I have. It is said that in the middle ages, Shengyuan was still a part of the world. There were many powerful religions and imperial families, but because of an unknown edict from tianjitai, Shengyuan was totally destroyed, and Shengyuan was reduced to a small world. " Tianji old man said with a smile: "this is just a fallacy of the world. Why Tianji platform has such uncanny power? It''s just to guide the situation and be a microphone." Then Tianji old man slowly came up with this unique secret which has been handed down in the mainland for millions of years. It turns out that millions of years ago, the master of tianjitai of that generation accidentally spied a hint of tianjitai. He learned that there would be great changes when the middle and near ancient times were handed over. All the great emperors should be responsible for killing. After receiving this warning, the master of tianjitai immediately contacted the most powerful emperor Dynasty in Shengyuan at that time, discussed with the emperor of that dynasty, and finally decided the "amazing layout of sealing the heart of the mainland with the great array of Nine Dragons". For millions of years after that, whenever a peerless emperor ruled the mainland, tianjitai would disclose to him the "Jiulong Tianda formation plan". It was not until a million years ago that nine peerless emperors gathered together that the plan was officially launched, dividing the heart of the mainland into nine parts and completely covering the dust. Because the heart of the mainland was sealed, the aura of Shengyuan world was sharply reduced, and soon degenerated from the big world to the small world, and successfully avoided the calamity. "So it is. No wonder the great Qin Dynasty, the Great Han Dynasty, the three gods sect, the Butian sect, the xuanming sect and other hegemonic forces suddenly disappeared at their most glorious time, and they voluntarily sealed the whole force." The cruel man showed a clear color. This long talk completely solved the mystery in her heart. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole continent who can know this secret. Lian Shanyi listened quietly, and suddenly said, "why did you mention this, master? Is it that the great change of heaven and earth this time is related to the" Jiulong Fengtian formation plan "of that year The cruel man''s face was solemn when he heard the words, and he listened attentively. Tianji old man said: "yes, the heart of the mainland was divided into nine parts, which were respectively held by nine peerless emperors. Now it''s time to open the seal. Look, before long, Aura will revive, Shengyuan will return to the world. At the same time, those great religions and emperors in the middle ages will also be born one after another, the great world struggle. " Even Shanyi and ruthless people are silent. The news is so shocking that we can imagine what kind of impact it will have on the current situation in the mainland. It is not too much to say that it will turn the world upside down. We should know that there is not a quasi emperor in the whole mainland except Zhang Tian, and there is even more than one great emperor in those dusty medieval great religions and emperors'' dynasties.For example, the nine hegemonic forces in charge of the heart of the mainland ruled the whole continent even in the middle ages. The nine peerless emperors, even in today''s ninth mountain and sea, may be regarded as the supreme. Especially in the great Qin Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty, each of them ruled the continent for more than a million years. Instead of seizing Zhongzhou as the emperor Shengzu did, they conquered every corner of the continent and made thousands of people submit to it. They even fought across the border. They had many vassal states in the world. It is said that the two emperors have entered the realm of true immortals. They are called Earth immortals. Their supernatural powers are so terrible that they even have the fighting power to suppress the true immortals. Once such a peerless overlord wakes up and exists in the same era, ruthless people can''t imagine what it will be like. I''m afraid that the existing ancient holy land on the mainland, including the emperor''s reign, will be crushed in an instant. In the shock at the same time, ruthless also faintly excited, so that the Dragon together, the era of the emperor, is the era she wants! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Even Shan Yi was very agitated and asked, "who are these nine great emperors who have the heart of the mainland?" Tianji old man said: "the first emperor of the great Qin Dynasty and the Wu Emperor of the Great Han Dynasty, their fighting power is unpredictable, and they are even well-known in the ninth mountain and sea. They are not only participants, but also arrangers." The cruel man nodded slightly. The middle ancient Shihuang and the middle ancient Wudi are the names familiar to the people of Shengyuan. When they ruled, Shengyuan world was extremely powerful, and it was the center of the purple Osmunda star domain. Like the dark demon world, they were only qualified to crawl and worship. There will be no great emperor in the future who can achieve the same level as them, nor the strength to crush everything like them. Tianji old man then said: "in addition to these two people, there are also the three God sect leader, the Ming emperor of xuanming sect, and the Liu God of Butian sect. These three forces are the great religions that dominate the whole continent. In addition, there are the emperors of the great Wei Dynasty, the great Shu Dynasty, and the great Wu Dynasty. These three great emperors came from the same era, and the tripartite confrontation is the last glory of the middle ages. " The cruel man murmured: "the leader of the three religions, the emperor of the five emperors, isn''t that one less?" Tianji old man said with a smile: "the last person you should be very familiar with is the first emperor of the emperor''s reign." "What? How can this be possible? Isn''t the first emperor dead? " The cruel person startles a way, but she sees Li Ling son with her own eyes from the Tai Huang mountain to summon the remnant soul of the early emperor. "Well This involves another secret. At the end of the middle ages, it was actually the four emperors Tonghui, the great Wei emperor, the great Shu emperor, the great Wu Emperor, and the early emperor of the emperor Shengzu Dynasty. They were all amazing great emperors. Among them, the early emperor was a minister of the great Wei Dynasty, so the great Wei Dynasty was the most powerful of the three dynasties. " "Later, the four emperors accepted the plan and voluntarily sealed themselves and most of the forces, but they still left a legacy in the mainland and continued the rule of the Three Kingdoms. However, at the last moment, the first emperor of emperor Shengzu broke the oath and did not really seal himself. On the contrary, with the invincible cultivation in the world, he swept the three dynasties and established the emperor Shengzu Dynasty to rule the whole continent. " "However, the power of God was not enough. When the great calamity of heaven came, the emperor of the early Dynasty turned into ashes, and the emperor''s reign of emperor Shengzu who oppressed the mainland collapsed, so he could only defend a corner of Zhongzhou." Tianji old man said slowly. The cruel man realized why there was a rumor on the mainland that emperor Shengzu''s reign was not right. Therefore, after the death of the early emperor, all sides discussed with each other, and soon declined to become a royal dynasty. It turned out that this was the reason. Lian Shan changed his way: "in this way, the three great emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu and the emperor of Shengzu have deep blood feuds. Once they come back, they will besiege the emperor of Shengzu. The relationship between the king of Nanling and the emperor of Shengzu is too close. It''s better to cut them as early as possible." Ruthless nodded, she had accepted the emperor''s grant, but also just want to experience themselves, but did not intend to protect the emperor. After learning that mediaeval China was about to recover, the cruel man didn''t plan to close the door in depth. Instead, he sorted out his treasures and the system he learned. Now she holds the most important treasures: the golden bell without a beginning, the star ten thousand sword, the Zhenmo pagoda, the Shuiyun sword, the magic seal and the ice spirit necklace. As for the supernatural power, there are too many methods, such as the Immortal Emperor''s method of imprisoning heaven''s hand in the wilderness, the Immortal King''s method of great void, the peerless war method of Feixian Jue, the secret body refining technique of immortal body, the seal technique of corpse demon, which can be used with the magic seal map, and the peerless sword technique derived from the eternal sword holy body. If these things are spread out, they will make all the emperors and saints in the immortal mountain die of shame, and even the great emperor and the real immortal will go mad with jealousy. Ruthless''s plan now is to be familiar with her treasures and supernatural powers, which are the basis for her to settle down in the middle ages. With the passage of time, the vibration between heaven and earth is becoming more and more intense. The most obvious change is the sharp increase of aura in geometric multiples. Everyone has ushered in the explosion of cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the cruel man suddenly wakes up from entering, pushes the door out, pinches crape myrtle, and looks at the direction of Donghuang. "Is it going to open at last? I didn''t expect that the first one was in Donghuang. " A touch of excitement flashed on the cruel man''s face, and he immediately returned to the quiet room. After leaving a letter, he turned into a rainbow and flew to the East wilderness. At the same time, Yuxin also opened her eyes in the tomb of emperor Tianhuo, and cooperated with the Tianhuo spirit sealing array here with nine different fires. Her blood nerve officially broke through to the third level, with a vast sea of Qi and blood, comparable to the Immortal Emperor. At the same time, the first skill of yanshenjue was successfully practiced. However, what awakened her was not the two skills, but the palpitation of flowers on the other side of her body. This other shore flower is about to open its sixth flower. Its power is comparable to that of zhundi, and it has a keen perception of the aura of plants and trees in the world. From half a year ago, she clearly felt the sudden change of aura in this area, but it was never as strong as it is today. It was like a volcanic eruption, and the aftereffects swept across ten areas.Yuxin flies out of the tomb of the great emperor, looks far away, and the flowers on the other side of her body stretch out. She quickly locks her target: the source is in the East wilderness! The next moment, Yuxin''s figure disappeared, turned into a green rainbow and went straight to the East. Tianlonghai, the sea level, such as the scene, many dragon shaped demons in the water joke. Suddenly, huge waves spread from the sea, as if something was about to explode. "Roar -" a loud dragon song resounds through the sky and the earth. A wave of thousands of feet rises in the center of tianlonghai, reflecting a golden Taixu ancient dragon. It is Ziyan who successfully breaks through the demon holy land. She turned into a human figure, still a lovely little Lori, only six or seven years old in appearance, wearing a white dress, crystal clear skin, like a delicate porcelain doll. At this time, she stood in the air, holding the star chopping sword, quite confused. I saw the star chopping sword, which used to be like dust, was activated by itself at this time. The sword body was full of stars and trembled, and the sword tip pointed to the East wilderness. Ziyan forcibly suppresses the star chopping sword that wants to escape, and says: "is there any strange treasure coming out of Donghuang?" Can she still remember that after she got the sword, a middle ancient strong man chased her to death and was finally killed by her father, which means that the sword must be very extraordinary. Maybe it has something to do with the big secret. Thinking of this, Ziyan is a little excited. She looks up and screams. She turns into a dragon and flies to the East. At this time, in the eastern wasteland, the 19th Prince of emperor Shengzu, dressed in a black windbreaker, stood on a wasteland, holding an ancient jade amulet in his hand, his whole body trembled with excitement. The historic site of the three gods religion is finally about to open! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 East wasteland, waves rise again! Countless divine lights soared into the sky, shining in the sky. Everyone in the East wilderness could see clearly. As everyone knows, another historic site was opened. In the past half a year, this is really nothing new. Almost every half a month, there will be an eruption of a small relic on the magic battlefield. Everyone''s excitement has gradually turned to numbness. This is not only the case of the eastern wilderness, but also the case of the other major wilderness areas. The revival of aura and the birth of historic sites made people panic. They all began to practice desperately, which triggered a burst of cultivation frenzy. On a desolate and lonely plain, countless warriors came from all directions, looking at the divine light that seemed to come from a foreign land, they were very excited. It''s a huge event. It''s the biggest in the past half a year. A big historic site means a big chance. Who doesn''t want to take it to the sky! I saw a void rippling, ruthless body appeared in the wasteland above, hand hold crape myrtle fight number, step out, the body directly disappeared, but into the other side of the world. "According to the fluctuation of this historic site, it''s absolutely the power of the middle ages. I don''t know which of the three religions and the five emperors is it." Ruthless walking in the monuments, the heart of such calculations, dare not relax vigilance. The three religions and the five emperors are all voluntary seal forces. This time, countless strong people will come back to life. This is totally different from the relics before. If it is a historical site of the great Qin Dynasty or the Great Han Dynasty, I''m afraid any general will have the power to overturn the whole continent. Along the way, a three color channel suddenly appeared in front of us. The one on the far left was very dark, with many stars faintly visible; the one in the middle was brighter, as if there was a bright light beam from the deep; the one on the far right was as bright as day, emitting the light of the holy fire. "The passage of sun, moon and star should be a historic site of the three gods religion." Ruthless heart silently read a, random toward the rightmost day channel, because she has calculated with crape myrtle, the end of the three channels is the same. At this time, in front of the daytime passage, there is a very broad stone hall. The whole stone hall seems to be made of black gold, simple and heavy. In the middle is a huge lake of fire, which is constantly rolling with magma, emitting a burning and incomparable atmosphere. But in the center of this magma fire lake, there grows a very magical treasure tree. Its whole body is red gold, and even its leaves and veins are gold. Although the tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, it has only one fruit, about the size of a baby''s fist. It is at the top of the tree, like a crown inlaid there. "This fruit tree of TIANYAO Huoling was first discovered by us in Xihuang. People from Donghuang, leave immediately!" At one end of the lava lake, a young man with a halberd painted by Fang Tian said coldly and haughtily that he was two meters tall, wearing armor and extremely powerful. He was very domineering. At the other end, a group of East wasteland Tianjiao angrily replied: "Chu xiangtian, don''t go too far. We arrive almost at the same time. Is there any reason for us to leave?" "Well, let''s fight! Let''s have a taste of it Chu to the sky will be painting halberd on the ground a stomp, fighting to the sky. Although they have been chasing after each other for more than three years, there is still a big gap between them. Chenbeixuan of Wuhan Theological Seminary, dantaimingyue of dantai holy land, Yaoguang saint of Yaoguang holy land, and Chu xiangtian, the little overlord, are all the top-ranking Tianjiao in the world. "Chu xiangtian, you deceive me, no one in Donghuang?" At this time, a cold voice came out from the passage, and the cruel man came near with a cold look. "Here comes elder martial Sister Zhang!" "I''ve seen Nanling king!" "See you, Miss Zhang!" In a flash, all of them were excited and looked at the cruel people as if they saw the Savior. On the other side, Chu xiangtian couldn''t help but change his face. He was shocked by the cruel man''s eyes, and the momentum of dominating the world disappeared. "Come back!" The cruel man came to the front and fell down. The powerful momentum burst out, and directly flew Chu to the sky. There was a faint sound of bone burst out. "What! How can it be After more than three years of cultivation, their accomplishments have been greatly improved, and they have broken through the holy land one after another. Chu xiangtian is one of the best among them. He has an overlord body, and he can''t even stop the momentum of ruthlessness? "Nanling King calms down. After all, this fruit tree is very precious. We are just discussing how to distribute it." A young man with black hair and shawl came to the front, with an ancient bow hanging on his back. He looked relaxed. It was Chen beixuan. He and the dantai moon in dantai holy land are the only two Tianjiao in Xihuang who can resist the power of cruel people. "If there''s anything to discuss, just follow Chu xiangtian''s words and make it a war." Ruthless demeanor peerless, eyes look to the West wasteland Tianjiao, light voice way: "Chen beixuan, Dan Tai fairy, you two who want to play, or at the same time also no harm."These words can be said to be domineering, a group of East wild Tianjiao are extremely excited, eyes provocative look at the opposite west wild Tianjiao. The holy land of dantai has always been famous for its transcendence. This time, it is no exception. The bright moon of dantai retreated to the side to watch. Suddenly, all the eyes of the west wild Tianjiao fall on Chen beixuan. "Ha ha, you have a sword and I have a sword. What''s wrong with the first battle?" Chen North Xuan heroic spirit dry cloud, step out, body momentum suddenly rising. Eight steps! Seven evil swords against heaven! Two amazing powers were used at the same time, which made him as terrible as a demon. When he stepped out in eight steps, a dark sword burst out from him and cut straight at the cruel man. At this time, the cruel man moved, without too much posture, just took out the sword of Shuiyun emperor and stabbed it flat. Eternal sword! In a flash, the ten swords were surging out at the same time, forming an eternal trend, as if they could cut off time, space, sun and moon. "Boom!" The sword gang and the sword Qi are shining. They collide with each other fiercely, and burst into a thunderous roar. The next moment, Chen beixuan''s body flew out directly, hitting the wall of the stone hall, and a big tent of blood burst out from him. All Tianjiao at the scene took a breath. After a few years, the first runner up of the martial arts Tianjiao war couldn''t even carry a cruel sword, which made them remember the scene in the palace of life and death. It is true that no one can shake the position of ruthless people as the first pride of the mainland. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Poof..." Chen beixuan fell out of the wall, half knelt on the ground, and said with a bitter smile: "Nanling king is really incomparable in fighting power. He thought that after several years of cultivation, he could get closer to you, but he was still vulnerable." Although he still has zhentiangong, which is the most precious treasure of the Immortal Emperor, the ruthless Golden Bell without a start is not inferior. This battle is a defeat. The cruel man took back the sword of Shuiyun emperor and said, "this fruit tree belongs to Donghuang. You can go now." "Congratulations to Nanling king." Tantai Mingyue respectfully saluted and left first. Although the rest of the West wasteland Tianjiao were unwilling, they could only leave one after another. "I''ll take this demon fire spirit fruit, and you can distribute the rest of the leaves." The cruel man raised his hand and picked the golden fruit from the top of the tree. He said casually that he would be grateful again. At the same time, Yuxin also arrived at the three color channel that cruel people had passed before. After a little hesitation, she chose the middle Yuehua channel and went in. Although Yu Xin''s current cultivation can be proud of the whole mainland, she has not relaxed. Her intuition tells her that this historic site is not simple. The most obvious feature is that the vitality here is so strong that it is not like a dry grave covered with dust for millions of years, but more like a lion waking up, seemingly calm, but actually contains great terror. "Kill!" In the dark, the opportunity to kill looms. It''s not a monster or a demon alienated by aura. It''s a "person" who wears the clothes of the middle ages and kills out of the dark. "Bang Bang..." Yuxin comes out of the darkness, and all of them have been killed by her. Blood comes out of these people, and is swallowed by the ghost behind Yuxin. Her eyes linger on these people, as if they are exploring something. From the characteristics of these people, it seems that they use a special means to seal themselves, but with the passage of time, this means of sealing gradually fails, but they do not know why they can not wake up. Finally, their intelligence is directly wiped out, and they become the living dead, guarding the underground Palace with their only intelligence. Although this is only the tip of the iceberg in the historic site, Yuxin speculates that there must be a strong man who still keeps his intelligence in the depth of the historic site, so he can''t help but heighten his vigilance. I do not know how long, rain Xin''s steps suddenly a meal, flash into a secret room next to them. There is a clear spring in the room, which is obviously not an ordinary spirit spring. Not only is the spring clear to the bottom, but also there is a faint mist coming out. The spirit is very strong. At the bottom of the spring, there is a baby arm long lotus growing quietly. The whole body is silvery, including the root, as if spotless, condensing the essence of a million years of moon. "Is this the legendary Silver Moon Fairy lotus?" Yuxin''s breath is a little short. She just wants to take it out, but suddenly she looks at the door. When she broke into the secret room, she didn''t seal the entrance, which made the breath of Xianlian escape. At this time, she clearly felt that several people were flying in this direction, and the breath was not weak. Shua Shua! Three escape light almost at the same time stopped at the door of the secret room, at the moment of seeing Yuxin, one of them was surprised: "Miss Yuxin, is it you?" "Ancient smoked clothes?" Yuxin was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet the ancient fumigation clothes of the southern desert people here. As for the other two, she also knew one of them. It was Yun Pianran from the ancient school of Nanhuang Xianling. At this time, she broke through to the holy land. She was as angry as orchid. She looked at her with integrity and recognized her. "Miss Yuxin? Is your excellency Zhang Yuxin, the 16-year-old emperor of Dan, the second daughter of Master Zhang The last woman said with some surprise. Yuxin nodded slightly, and the other party immediately saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met Miss Yuxin in luoqingyu, the holy land of Tianlan." "It turned out to be the saint of Tianlan holy land. I''m so disrespectful." Yuxin also gives a gift. Even she knows the name of Tianlan holy land, which is known as the first holy land of Southern wilderness. The girl''s breath is really good. Gu Xunyi''s eyes leaped over Yuxin and fell in the Lingquan behind. His pupils shrank slightly, but he soon recovered to calm down and said with a smile: "Miss Yuxin really had a good chance to find this kind of magic medicine. Since Miss Yuxin has come first, I won''t disturb her. " With that, Gu Xunyi turned and left. Yun Pianran and Luo Qingyu look at each other and say goodbye at the same time. If it''s someone else, in the face of this kind of magic medicine, you have to fight for anything, but Yuxin''s identity is different. Not to mention that her father Zhang Tian is the only emperor in the mainland, her 16-year-old potential to become emperor of Dan is enough to break all the arrogance in the mainland. Rain Xin calmly looking at them to leave, this just took out the Silver Moon Fairy lotus, found a direction, straight away. The same scene happened in the middle of Xinghui passage. In a spacious secret room, the four forces were fighting against each other, and no one would give in. Their target is a statue in the middle of the chamber. To be exact, it is a piece of golden armour on the statue. Its surface is covered with dense Taoist patterns, which is by no means ordinary.At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly fell from the sky. The historical sites of the three gods religion and the secret room with layers of protection were cut off by a sword. "Ouch..." In the endless dust, a clear female voice comes out. When the dust is gone, everyone can see that a little Lori in a white skirt is holding a trembling sword. "Star chopping sword!" As soon as the pupils of the 19th Prince shrank, he almost subconsciously wanted to rob the sword, but he forced himself to bear it. He said in his heart, "it was you who robbed me and exiled me Huang Mengyao was surprised. After seeing Ziyan''s face clearly, she suddenly said, "little witch, is it you?" The girl hasn''t changed at all in the past seven or eight years. At a glance, she is recognized by Huang Mengyao. Ziyan took down the star chopping sword, looked at huangmengyao, blinked and said, "it''s xiaohuanger." Huang Mengyao''s nose is crooked. What''s "little Huang er?" are we familiar? We are natural enemies. Forget the fight in the bloody trial? "Well! It''s said that you killed long Gaitian. Originally I was going to challenge him. In that case, it''s the same to defeat you here today. " Huang Mengyao looks sharp and says that her momentum has risen to the top, and behind her there is a colorful ghost Huang Xuying, which is the embodiment of the extreme strength of her blood. "No, it''s boring to fight and kill. I think you''re beautiful too. Why don''t you be my father''s concubine so that we can be a family." Ziyan is very warm to say that she is addicted to Zhang Tian''s concubine. Whenever she sees a beautiful girl, she has to say it again. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Huang Mengyao is mad. What kind of brain is this little witch? Her mind is jumping too fast. One second, she is still a peer of "little huang''er". How can she find a concubine for her father the next. "Well! I don''t care who you are. If you want to find a concubine for your father, go to other places. In front of Prince Ben, it''s not your place to be wild! " The leader of the other side said coldly, but he was a young man with a tall figure, wearing a noble suit, blue dragon horns on his head, and dragon whiskers on his temples. Obviously, he was not a human. Ziyan glanced at him and said casually, "which onion are you? I''m talking to Xiao huang''er. How dare you interrupt? " Huang Mengyao has a toothache, but she doesn''t open her mouth. She just looks on with a sneer. She knows the strength of the man in front of her, and the happy little witch and he are both defeated. "Bold, this is Wanhai Prince of Wanhai dragon palace!" Behind the young dragon horn, a middle-aged man yelled. He was naked, carrying a trident, and his lower body was a dragon tail. "It turned out to be a minion over there in Beihai. Wasn''t it miserable enough to be killed by my elder sister last time?" Ziyan said more disdainfully. "To be rude!" Prince Wan Hai''s eyes were fixed on Ziyan and said in a cold voice: "you are challenging the majesty of Beihai!" "You are challenging my dignity!" Ziyan does not show weakness. Wanhai Dragon Palace is the first force of the North Sea demon League. Prince Wanhai has never suffered such a direct confrontation. His face is very blue. He suddenly turns to the young swordsman on the other side and says in a grim voice: "the sword comes from the West. This man mocks the whole North Sea. The prince wants to suppress her. You are also from the North Sea. What do you think?" Before the young swordsman could speak, Ziyan said, "where is the sword coming from? Is this the guy who was arrogant on the first day of the sea god academy and shamelessly suppressed his cultivation to enter the Dijian lake, but was defeated several times by my elder sister? " Jian Xilai almost burst out of his blood and was defeated by a cruel man. But he was disgraced all his life. Who dared to mention it to him? As a result, the little devil was so good that she was so angry that she was not worth her life. "Well! I came to Donghuang this time just to get revenge from Zhang Shanren and take back the title of Beihai sword king. Since you are her sister, you should die first. " Jian Xilai said coldly. A strong sword burst out from his body. He had already untied the seal on his body. Now he is a real sword saint, showing sharp and fierce everywhere. The 19th prince had a speechless expression on his face. He had planned to take revenge on the little witch, but he didn''t expect that the other side was so good that he offended all the three forces as soon as he came up. He was so arrogant that he stepped back and didn''t want to take the lead. "Why talk to her? Suppress it!" Prince Wan Hai is so majestic that he raises his hand and grabs it forward. A green dragon claw suddenly appears in the void and covers Ziyan''s head. "The water emperor will destroy the world!" The sword came from the West quietly. It was not as powerful as Prince Wan Hai. Instead, it condensed thousands of flowers into a sword light, tearing the void and arriving in a flash, several times faster than the blue dragon claw. The seven color God behind Huang Mengyao, Huang Ye, glows, and two tongues of fire suddenly erupt from his eyes, like a raging fire, which can be felt in the whole hall. "Well done, watch my dragon wag its tail!" Ziyan let out a long roar and turned into Taixu ancient dragon. The huge dragon body filled the hall, and the golden dragon tail with a length of 100 Zhang roared across the hall. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The fierce blast resounded throughout the hall. With the dragon''s tail sweeping down, the light of the water emperor''s sword disappeared, the green dragon''s claws were directly broken, and the shenhuang heavenly fire sprayed on the body, which was more like scratching. The dragon''s tail continued to sweep, and all the people in the hall, including the 19th prince, were blown upside down and smashed on the stone wall. "Good, strong!" The 19th prince only felt that his chest was about to split. He could not help but take a breath. At the same time, he felt extremely depressed. He did nothing. It would hurt the fish in the pond. The little devil was absolutely intentional. "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable." With a flash of golden light, Ziyan becomes a little loli again. She stands in the air and looks at a group of experts swept away by her. This is her current strength. After she is promoted to a real demon saint, her inside information is comparable to that of the peerless demon emperor. These people are not comparable at all. "Cough..." Among the smoke, Prince Wan Hai, jianxilai and huangmengyao came out one after another. They were targeted. Their injuries were far more serious than those of the 19th prince. Everyone was pale and his breath was depressed. Prince Wan Hai and jianxilai had a big hole in their bodies, and their blood was flowing like a stream. "Withdraw!" Jianxilai grits his teeth and looks at Ziyan. Finally, he is unwilling to leave. The gold armor on the stone statue is obviously unusual. It may be the most valuable treasure in medieval times, but the little witch is too strong. She is not at the same level at all. If the stalemate continues, she may be killed alive. "Let''s go, too." Prince Wan Hai''s face was very ugly and said that he had planned to be a bully in Donghuang, but he didn''t think that he was taught a lesson by a little loli when he came here, which made him feel very ashamed.Huang Mengyao and the 19th prince are very alert. They have retreated quietly for a long time. This underground palace is so huge that there is no need to take their lives for a treasure. "You''re wise." Ziyan clapped her hands and walked towards the stone platform in the center. Standing and watching, she saw that the statue on the stone platform was very powerful, just like a general in a hundred battles, with fierce momentum all over her body. And the gold armor on his body is the divine light flow, the product appearance is extraordinary, I don''t know why, unexpectedly give purple Yan a very familiar feeling. After thinking for a moment, Ziyan raises her hand and grabs the gold armor. She never thinks that just touching it, the gold armor seems to melt and flows into her body along her fingers. "Boom..." Ziyan''s direct knowledge of the sea in Zifu is under a strong impact. Her private territory, which contains her original imprint, is broken by an external force. "Kid, did you activate the king''s armor? The details are good, but you can make a contract with me. Ha ha, the day of God''s return to the human world has finally arrived! " A slightly crazy voice sounded in Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. At the next moment, the crack was more than ten times larger. It was the spirit of the golden armor. It was activated by Ziyan, but she wanted to turn away from the guest and make Ziyan a slave of the king''s armor. "No, Dad, help me!" Ziyan cries out for help. She has a hunch that this is an old monster of ancient level, and she specializes in spirits. She can''t resist it. "Jie Jie, ignorant mole ant, no one can escape the detention of this God!" The spirit of the God King''s armor laughs wildly, steps into the sea of knowledge of Ziyan, and grabs the soul mark in the center with one hand. "Mole ant? ¡ª¡ªI''d like to see who dares to say that the daughter of the emperor is a mole ant A majestic and overbearing voice broke through the layers of defense and directly came to Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The whole sea space is frozen in an instant! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "What What? " The spirit of the king''s armor is extremely shocking. He was born in ancient times and has experienced countless generations of hosts. No one has ever been able to escape him. However, he feels boundless fear at this time. It''s only a little distance from Ziyan''s soul mark, but it can''t move forward at all, as if the whole time and space are half frozen in the East. "Boom, boom, boom..." In the small world of knowing the sea, the spirit is floating all over the place. Suddenly, a huge sound comes out from the dome, like a Heavenly Sword splitting the chaos, making the light cover the whole world. The God King''s armor spirit looked up and took a breath. He saw a big golden palm coming down from the sky. It covered the sky for tens of thousands of miles, covered the sun, and threatened the incomparable power. "No, no, spare my life Please spare your life! " The spirit roared wildly, it sensed the breath of death. "Hum, it''s just a magic weapon. It''s evil. It doesn''t obey the law of the Qing Dynasty. It''s killing the master. You can use it!" The overbearing voice rumbled in Ziyan''s sea of knowledge. The golden hand rolled down mercilessly and directly killed the God King''s armor spirit into dregs. It turned into a lot of soul Qi and was engulfed and assimilated by Ziyan''s sea of knowledge space. "Ah I hate it The voice of resentment reverberated. This spirit is also unlucky. It was originally blessed. Relying on the sacred King''s armor, it not only gave birth to independent intelligence, but also cultivated to the level of true God. It kept on living in the world by taking away the host. If Ziyan didn''t come, it would be 100% sure that it would succeed in taking away jianxilai, huangmengyao and other people. In the empty chamber, Ziyan''s eyes are closed. The ice spirit Bracelet in her hand emits a faint blue light, forming a fuzzy spirit body. It''s Zhang Tian. At this time, Zhang Tianzheng put his hand on the smooth forehead of the little girl. After a few seconds, he released his hand and said in a soft voice, "well, it''s ok now." Ziyan opened her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, Dad. This evil spirit is really powerful. I was controlled by him in an instant." "After all, it''s an evil spirit that has survived for tens of millions of years. Even the great emperor can''t resist its invasion. Now that you know there are people out there, I''ll see if you dare to make such a fool of yourself in the future. " Zhang Tian took the opportunity to preach. Did not expect purple Yan but did not care about the wrist, elated way: "not afraid, with dad in, who dares to bully me?" Zhang Tian had no choice but to shake his head. He didn''t have to talk any more. His body turned into light and returned to the bracelet. "Dad, have a good rest. I''ll see you next time." Ziyan smiles and kisses the bracelet. Then she looks at the gold armor on the stone platform. Without the spirit of the weapon, the light on this armor is much dimmed. By swallowing the incomplete soul of the spirit, Ziyan already knows the origin of this golden armor. It is a personal treasure of a God King, and its quality is no longer under the real God King level treasure. Just when she wanted to reach out and grab the armor, her mind suddenly burst out with countless obscure scriptures and images, but the original soul of the spirit was absorbed by her. After some refining, Ziyan opened her eyes again, and her beautiful big eyes projected a look of great joy. She never thought that this king''s armor was actually the armor of the peerless king who created the "King''s Royal decision". To be exact, it was the immortal armor of one of the ancient nine God soldiers evolved from the "King''s Royal decision". Take a deep breath, Ziyan concentrate on the operation of the divine power in her body, and the king''s armor reacts. It turns into a trickle of divine liquid and pours into her body. A pair of mini armor coagulates beside the dark golden magic gun in the Dantian. At the same time, Ziyan naturally understood "the decision of not exterminating armor" in "the decision of God King''s ruling the world". If you let Yunxi know that her father has been searching for the fragments of the divine king''s imperial decision for tens of millions of years, Ziyan can easily find some of them. She has to vomit blood. "Good baby, I''m afraid my defense is invincible in the world!" Ziyan shows a very surprised expression. According to her understanding, this Immortal King''s armor can not only defend against the attack of magic power and treasure, but also defend against the attack of spirit. If there was this treasure before, even the attack of spirit at the real God level could not control her in a moment. However, her divine power is far from being compared with that peerless God King. She can''t keep the shape of unbreakable armor all the time, and can only be used for a short time. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Just when Ziyan was still in the joy of getting the treasure, suddenly there was a roar from a very far distance, and the whole underground palace was shaking, as if it was going to collapse. "Is this the smell of elder sister?" Ziyan''s little Qiong''s nose trembled, her beautiful eyes suddenly flashed, and she ran to the secret room with her legs. Shua! Shua! Shua! The light and shadow flickered, and Ziyan''s speed of running away was extremely fast, just like the king of beasts crossing the border, crashing into walls. About half a quarter of an hour later, Ziyan finally arrived at the sound source destination. She saw that this was a huge square, which was made of dark blue stones.At the end of the square stands a huge and incomparable statue of human beings. As an emperor, it has a solemn expression. It is almost a hundred feet high. His right hand stretches forward, seemingly ordinary, but it has a kind of invincible domineering spirit to overturn the world and reshape the universe. Even with Ziyan''s courage, her heart beat faster when she saw the statue, and she was shocked by its momentum. Under the statue of human beings, there are three huge ancient coffins, all of which are made of black crystal and black iron, emitting the brilliance of simple and domineering. Ziyan squints at Huang Mengyao, who appears on one side. She immediately approaches her affectionately and says very familiar: "little huang''er, who is this man? It looks like he''s bluffing." When Huang Mengyao saw Ziyan, she felt a pain in her head. She stepped back slightly and said coldly, "he is the leader of the three gods sect, the invincible strongman who ruled the Shengyuan world three million years ago. You don''t even know him?" "Why should I know him? No matter how powerful it is, can it be as powerful as my father? " Ziyan said with disdain. "You..." Huang Mengyao gave her angry liver pain, and immediately recovered her calm expression. She said in a cold voice: "at that time, Shengyuan world was a real world, and there were many strong people, far from being comparable now. If the three God sect leader could dominate that era, he would be an outstanding person. If he lived in this era, he could overthrow the world with one hand and swallow up the eight wastes. Even master Zhang could only live in his shadow. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 "You are so naive. My father is much better than him." Ziyan said seriously. Huang Mengyao has always been a noble Phoenix fairy. She is the queen of the demons. She is respected everywhere she goes. She has met Ziyan, a lawless guy. She is so angry that she doesn''t know what to say. After all, the leader of the three gods sect was a person three million years ago, and now he has become a skeleton, so he can''t really jump out and let the little devil see. "Ha ha, if there are people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." On the other hand, there was a faint sneer, but the prince Wan Hai came with the master of the North Sea demon League. He was wearing a six Dragon Robe and looked very dignified and domineering. He obviously remembered the hatred of being defeated by Ziyan. But he came forward and said, "do you know how powerful the three gods religion was when it was very prosperous? The whole Shengyuan world, the holy land of thousands of religions, and the tribes of hundreds of ethnic groups all submit to its feet. Not to mention the great power of the three God sect leader, the three God envoys of sun, moon and star under his command are all ancient emperors, and there are countless quasi emperors and God emperors. " Prince Wan Hai lashed out at Fang Qiu and attracted many people to look in this direction, which made him even more energetic. He squinted at Ziyan: "your father Zhang Tian said that he was the great emperor, but he was just a lucky man in modern times. How can he compare with the peerless emperors in Medieval times?" Many people can''t help showing their approval for these words. In this world of declining aura, the idea that the present is inferior to the old and that the past is superior to the present has always prevailed. People have almost blind worship of the strong in the middle and ancient times, but they are awed by the prestige of the little witch and Zhang Tian''s reputation, and do not dare to show it. "Oh Is the leader of the three gods really immortal? " After waiting for a long time, they wanted to see Ziyan''s joke. Unexpectedly, her words came out coldly, and they were stunned. Prince Wan Hai blushed and said in a stuffy voice, "although the leader of the three gods cult is strong, it can''t be compared with the existence of immortals." Ziyan snorted and looked at Huang Mengyao: "what do you think, little Huang er?" Huang Mengyao looks so cold that she doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. She says plainly, "the difference between the emperor and the immortal is like a natural moat. Throughout the middle ages, only emperor Tianhuo five million years ago, Emperor zhantian who disappeared one million years ago, as well as the first emperor and Emperor Wudi of middle ages can barely compete with real immortals. " The onlookers all nodded their heads. These four great emperors are the most famous heroes in Shengyuan world, and their reputation is not only in Shengyuan world, but also in the whole ZIWEIXING region and even the ninth mountain sea. But they still don''t understand. Ziyan suddenly asks what this means. Ziyan got the reply, nodded with satisfaction, put up a finger, and said mysteriously: "tell you a secret, just three years ago, my father killed three real immortals in one go!" "Hiss..." Many onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, showing a look of surprise. This news is too strong. If it is true, isn''t Zhang Tian comparable to the peerless heroes like the first emperor of China and the United States? Prince Wan Hai was surprised, and immediately sneered: "you really dare to brag, and you are not afraid to make people laugh. The immortals have disappeared five million years ago. Is it difficult that your father went to kill the real immortals in a forbidden area of life?" Many people also react that they have subconsciously believed Ziyan''s words before. After all, these peerless arrogants pay attention to the image and rarely lie. However, thinking about Ziyan''s character is too unreliable. How can we believe her words. "You guys..." "Ziyan." Ziyan''s face turned red. She was about to retort, but suddenly she heard a soft female voice behind her. "Second sister?" Ziyan turns around in surprise. The person standing behind her is Yuxin. There is thunder shining on her. The two sisters haven''t seen each other for many years. They are all excited when they meet. "You''re messing around here again, aren''t you? Stop playing. Follow me to the front to find my elder sister. She seems to be in trouble. " Yuxin puts on the airs of her sister, but her voice is as gentle as water. When Ziyan heard that the cruel man was in trouble, she immediately put everything behind her. Holding her fist, she said, "go away, who dares to bully elder sister? I''ll blow his dog''s head with one fist!" Many people feel cold in the brain. Although Ziyan is out of tune, she can''t resist the momentum of Longwei when she is serious. Shua! Shua! In the blink of an eye, Yuxin and Ziyan turn into two rainbow lights and disappear. The speed is amazing. "This little witch! Let''s go. Let''s follow up. " Huang Mengyao said angrily, with a group of colorful gods, followed by the strong of Huang family. "Well, let''s go." Prince Wan Hai gave an order. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The more we galloped towards the end of the square, the more terrifying the crackle was. When we got close, everyone could not help shivering. At the foot of the leader of the three gods, the battle is extremely fierce. Dozens of immortal old monsters are fighting against seven purple gold puppet giants. Their magic skills and supernatural powers collide with the great power of the puppet giants. Each move has the power of breaking the sky and breaking the earth."A lot of immortal emperors, are all the old monsters of the major forces here?" Prince Wan Hai and others were extremely shocked. Looking around here, there are more than a dozen real Immortal Emperor level strong men, and the rest are half step emperor. Although the signs of aura recovery in the last three years are very obvious, the emergence of so many strong men still makes people feel extremely shocked. But what shocked them even more was that in the face of so many attacks from the emperor and the half step emperor, the seven purple golden giants were still powerful and had the absolute upper hand, and no one dared to take their fist. "The color is purple and gold, and the spirit is strong. This is Quasi emperor puppet Huang Mengyao exclaimed. "Zhundi puppets, also known as warlords, are the most powerful war machines in the middle ages. Seven of them are preserved in the three gods underground palace. They are worthy of being the medieval overlord who once ruled the mainland." "Don''t panic, big sister, here comes Ziyan!" Just when everyone was shocked by these warlords, Ziyan suddenly stepped on the ground with her toes and cracked the dark gold floor tiles. The whole person was like a young god rising up from the sky, wrapped in thousands of brilliance and shining in the sky! All the onlookers suddenly all widened their eyes and followed the posture of Ziyan. This little devil girl, is she going to be the fist of the emperor level soldier demon God? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "Crazy!" "This little witch is crazy!" Everyone feels dizzy. It''s a puppet of the quasi emperor class. It''s called the warlord. It''s the most terrible killing machine in the middle ages. Even the peerless emperor doesn''t dare to take advantage of it. I''m afraid the little witch doesn''t know how to write the death word. "The king of God will never destroy the armor." Ziyan screams, and her golden light is more and more dazzling. A dark golden armor appears on her silently, which makes her more powerful and arrogant. "Boom..." There was a huge roar, Ziyan''s body collided with the iron fist of the warlord, and the aftereffects of the explosion swept the whole audience. Many half step old monsters were rushed out directly and fell to the ground. "Boring, boring!" In everyone''s incredible eyes, the warlord retreated three steps at a time, which made the gravel flying on the square, the space storm repeatedly, and the terror was unparalleled. Countless smoke and dust scattered, only Ziyan stood on the ground, wearing dark gold armor. Although she was very small, she exuded the invincible power of the ancient mountain. "This little witch, unexpectedly, shouldered the attack of the warlord head on?" Huang Mengyao and others, including those old monsters who were fighting on the battlefield, were all silly. They tried their best to block one of the warlords, but they were defeated by a little girl? "Damn, it must be that armor!" The 19th Prince is hiding in the dark. He looks at the majestic Ziyan with his eyes splitting. He doesn''t believe that Ziyan can be so powerful. He just thinks that everything depends on the defense effect of the dark golden armor. He hates it very much. However, I don''t know that the dark golden armor is formed by the magic of the king. If you don''t know the magic or have no magic power, you can''t even exert one tenth of the power of the armor. What''s more, Baojia is just an assistant. Ziyan really relies on her own strong physical strength. Whoa!! Ziyan''s action angered the warlord, and made a sharp scream. An iron foot with a huge military boot suddenly stepped on the ground and stopped her body, and the backhand hit Ziyan again. This fist is powerful, with endless killing mood, blocking the space. Ordinary martial arts are placed under the fist, afraid that they will collapse in an instant. Just at this critical moment, Yuxin rushes to the battlefield like lightning. Her water blue skirt dances in the wind. Her three feet of green silk is like a fairy. She looks like a nine day Xuan girl banished from the dust. She holds a peach blossom leaf and throws it at the warlord. She says in a soft voice, "the green emperor turns into a spirit!" Suddenly, it was as if the God of Sichun had issued an edict, and the endless aura of plants and trees poured in like a river and sea. Unexpectedly, a peach forest was born at the foot of the warlord. The peach branches swayed, and the roots were like sharp swords, climbing up, and wrapping the arms of the warlord like vines. "Boring..." Pulled by the peach tree paper, the soldier demon''s body suddenly lost its balance and fell forward. This is the moment! In the front of the battlefield, the fierce man''s momentum suddenly changed, his eyes burst out a cold killing opportunity, and his sword light dashed towards the heart of the warlord. "A sword will last forever!" The white light of the sword is like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods. In an instant, it lights up the whole underground square, as if the sword is eternal, and all the lights lose color in front of it. The Obsidian pupil of the warlord reveals a touch of personified panic, but it can''t stop it. It can only watch the sword of Shuiyun emperor thrust into its heart. "Bang!" The tip of the sword touched the energy source in the heart of the warlord and exploded. The ten foot high warlord couldn''t bear it. Several huge cracks broke in his heart, spread all over his body like a spider web, and then fell apart. "Elder sister, third sister, be careful!" Yuxin stands in the rear, and sees the warlord burst out, showing a look of anxiety. Her slender jade hand grabs at the void. The peach tree notes immediately break away from the Warlord''s arm, turn to the cruel man and Ziyan, and pull them out of the explosion vortex. However, the old monsters nearby are not so lucky. A quasi emperor puppet explodes itself. Yu Wei can''t even escape. He can only carry it. Four half step emperors are blown to powder on the spot. Only one Immortal Emperor escapes, but also one arm is blown away. He has a lot of bones and blood. At this moment, the whole underground palace square''s eyes are focused on the three sisters of Zhang Jia. They killed a soldier demon God together. It''s too incredible. "Boom! Boom! Boom Finally, it was the fierce attack of the warlord that brought the people back to reality. After the death of one warlord, the remaining six warlords became fiercer and fiercer, and their moves were fierce and deadly. In this short time, three half step gods were killed, which was extremely tragic. You know, even in today''s Shengyuan continent, banbu shenhuang is also a strong man at the top. It can''t be underestimated that nearly ten Kungfu have died in this moment. The horror of the underground palace of the three gods cult can be seen."Let''s go up and help, too." The cruel man said to his two sisters. Yuxin and Ziyan are about to nod when they suddenly hear a rumbling sound over the square. The void seems to be boiling violently, but there is a strong man who wants to break through the underground space. All the people were shocked by this force. When they looked up, they saw a tremor in the sky. A golden chariot full of the spirit of antiquity broke through the air, as if cast in gold, with dense patterns carved all over it. The most amazing thing is that four golden dragons are pulling the chariot, each of which is 300 feet in size. They are tied with dark purple chains, which are big enough for babies to hold them in front of the chariot. "This is the emperor''s car!" "Did the emperor come in person?" "It''s terrible that each of these four golden dragons has the power of the demon emperor, and the emperor of man has detained them as chariot animals!" The chariot has a simple shape and is thousands of feet large. There are countless warriors on it, full of the spirit of killing. On the top of the chariot, there is a big xuanhuang flag flying, with the word "Shengzu" written on it. The chariot hunts with great prestige, sounds of thunder and wind, rolls over the sky, and a strong sense of war comes like waves and tides. "Welcome to the emperor --" some of the powerful aristocratic families in the emperor''s reign bowed their heads respectfully to greet each other, and they did not dare to overstep it. The reputation of the emperor was so powerful that no one could reach him in zhenshuo mainland for hundreds of years. Even the old monsters in the ancient holy land showed their fear. It was the first time that she saw the real body of the emperor. Before she came out, only the imperial power gave her a kind of suffocating oppression. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Whoa! The warlord is still fierce. Taking advantage of the gap of the respect of the martial arts of those aristocratic families, he suddenly jumps forward and smashes his huge iron fist on their heads like a mountain. "Presumptuous." At this moment, a solemn voice came from the golden chariot, but a huge crack suddenly opened on the top of the soldier demon God''s head, and a big golden hand appeared out of thin air. It was more than ten feet in size, and the gold lines on the surface were very clear. The golden hand was full of power. It broke through the space directly, but it didn''t come immediately. Instead, it curled up with five fingers and became a huge golden fist. Like a burning sun, it suddenly shot at the head of the warlord. "Boom!" The huge sound of explosion resounded throughout the audience. The warlord was comparable to the head of a hill. Under the impact of the huge golden fist, it was directly divided into four parts. Countless thousands of gold and black iron flew everywhere, and the huge body fell to the ground. "This is Emperor Tang Xuri boxing "Emperor Tang Xuri boxing!" The pupil of the bright moon suddenly shrinks. She can''t help but scream. At the same time, there is the goddess of light. These two holy places have a long history. They preserve all kinds of ancient and even archaic secret scriptures. Almost in a moment, they recognize that this magical power of suddenly killing the warlord is the unique skill of Tang among the five ancient emperors. It''s as hot as the sun, and it''s invincible! But what shocked the most powerful people was that the emperor killed the quasi emperor level warlord with a single blow. What a power? "All flat." The curtain of the golden chariot opened, and a king came out. He was as powerful as a mountain. Just at that stop, he oppressed people endlessly, like the sky, like the vast earth, breathlessly swallowing the world and dominating the world. One of the most powerful people in the holy land of the myriad ancient sects is the emperor, who is the most talented overlord in millions of years and the first person in the mainland before the rise of Zhang Tian! When the cruel man looked at him, he saw the emperor in his royal robes, wearing a purple and gold crown, with a strong body. His broad shoulders seemed to be able to support the whole sky. His eyes seemed to contain the starry sky, swallowing the heaven and the earth, unfathomable, with a sense of horror that engulfed the soul. She has seen the spirit of the emperor several times. Although her face is almost the same, her temperament is too different. The real emperor shows the tyranny of suppressing the world, the arrogance and tolerance of the sun and the moon. "Brother Huang, you Breaking through to the realm of the emperor A middle-aged man stepped forward and inquired excitedly. His face was seven points similar to that of the emperor. His body exuded strong imperial power. Behind him, it seemed that there was an immortal mountain standing. It was the king of Zhennan who had already won heaven''s destiny. This sentence, the audience was silent, all eyes are focused on the emperor''s body, even breathing all stopped. In the eyes of thousands of people, the emperor nodded his head slightly and said plainly, "it''s very good that you can make a breakthrough by chance and condense the Dharma image of ''holy mountain''" Boom It''s like a big shock. Everyone was shocked by the news. No one could have imagined that the emperor would come back with such a strong attitude. He not only accepted Four Golden Dragon emperors as chariot pulling animals, but also inherited the ancient emperor soup and broke through the realm of quasi emperor. "It turns out that the emperor is the most talented person in the mainland for millions of years." Ruthless eyes show a strong sense of war, the emperor''s breath makes her feel very dangerous. Intuition told her that although the current emperor is only a quasi emperor, the real combat power should have exceeded the ordinary emperor. After all, the inside information of the emperor is very powerful. Whoa! Whoa! It seems to feel the great threat of the emperor. Two warlords rioted at the same time, killing the emperor from left to right. Their fists were mighty, crushing layers of void. "Brother, be careful!" The king of Zhennan called out to remind him that the magic mountain behind him was full of brilliance and became as solid as a real mountain. "Hum, it''s just a mole ant. It''s not worth mentioning the danger I suffered in the forbidden area of my life." The emperor''s expression was relaxed and indifferent. Without even blinking an eye, a mighty power burst out from him. The surrounding space was suddenly twisted and broken, resulting in countless black wrinkles. Many powerful people are shocked, this is the power of the emperor, just released momentum, shattered the void. "Click!" "Click!" Just as the fists of the two warlords approached the emperor, they were cut by the cracks in the black space and turned into countless pieces of gold. "With the advent of the great world and the revival of the middle ages, this underground palace of the three gods can be the cornerstone of our emperor''s reign." The emperor''s voice was mighty, with one blow, reflecting the shadow of two hot sun like fists, enveloping the warlord. Boom, boom, boom The powerful Emperor Tang Xuri boxing burst out with great power, and it turned out that Shengsheng blew two quasi emperor level soldiers into powder. "Here is the underground palace. The emperor of my holy father wants it. The idle people will retreat!"Behind the emperor, there are six powerful figures, each of which is powerful and murderous. It is the other six Marquis except Emperor Wu. All the strong men in the holy land of the ancient school changed their faces. The emperor of Shengzu intended to take the relic of the three gods religion alone. How willing they were, no one wanted to leave. "Father King..." At this moment of stalemate, the 19th prince came to the emperor, a burst of stealing words. "Oh? That''s what happened. " When the emperor spoke, everyone held their breath and listened. The emperor''s eyes were fixed on Ziyan and said plainly, "you robbed my son''s star chopping sword and exiled him to a foreign land?" Although the censure didn''t contain murderous spirit, it fell into the ears of all people, but they all had the feeling of hair falling down. The so-called emperor a anger, Fu corpse million, they usually boast of strong, but in front of the emperor, I''m afraid it is no different from mole ants. Ruthless and rain Xin suddenly changed face, purple Yan but still heartless, squint at the 19 prince, disdain way: "prince, learn others to make small report, you are also a man?" The 19th prince was red with her angry face, so he could only brush his sleeve coldly and turn his head. Those young people are so arrogant that they dare to satirize the 19th prince in front of the emperor. The emperor narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "for the sake of the king of Nanling, hand over the star chopping sword, and I will not pursue you." The cold light in the cruel man''s eyes flashed, and he said coldly, "the emperor oppressed my sister with power. Do you want to be my enemy?" The scene suddenly became tense. As the cruel man of Nanling king of the emperor''s ancestral Dynasty, he pretended to be Zhang''s parent and daughter. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the emperor''s decision, "Nanling king, I have made a concession. Chopping the star sword is my Emperor''s treasure and must be handed over." The voice of the emperor was cold again. Boom! At this moment, the sky seemed to be trampled by a giant foot, and suddenly collapsed, breaking open an abyss. A voice of overwhelming power came from the Abyss: "emperor, do you dare to threaten my daughter?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole sky seemed to collapse, the underground palace was shaking violently, and the floor made of dark gold and blue stone was cracking. Everyone could feel the terrible pressure. The eyes of emperor Shengzu shrank suddenly, and there was a huge wave in his eyes, which was as calm as water. The shadow of the great emperor appeared in the sky above his head, stepping on the sky. the shadow of the great emperor was more than ten feet high and full of power, and his whole body was covered with brilliance. Although it was only a shadow, it gave people a kind of invincible power to suppress the world The king of the world. Under the protection of the shadow of the emperor, the emperor''s face looked a little better. Looking up at the sky, he suddenly gave a cold hum and a blow. With the emperor''s action, the shadow behind him also moved, and also raised his arm as big as a mountain, as if it was in line with the emperor''s fist, and they all smashed into the sky and the earth, rushing to the torn sky with endless destructive power. This fist is quite different from the previous "Emperor Tang Xuri fist". It''s a little less fiery and domineering, but it''s a lot more impressive. It''s dignified, and it''s not fighting but subduing. "This is Diyao Wangdao boxing!" Dantai bright moon and shaking light Saint said with one voice, immediately caused a exclamation. Emperor Yao, one of the five emperors in ancient times, set the dragon as a totem to spread power all over the world, and achieved even greater success than Emperor Tang. He created his own "Emperor Yao Wang Dao Quan", which is dignified and dignified. He conquered the people with his power. No one can imagine that emperor renhuang not only inherited the ancient emperor Tang, but also inherited the Emperor Yao. In this way, isn''t the emperor shadow behind him the embodiment of the will of the ancient emperor Yao? Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes at the shadow of the emperor become solemn and respectful. In ancient times, the five emperors were famous and immortal for thousands of years, not only because of their martial arts, but also because each of them made great contributions to the human race, and they were respected by the human race. Boom, boom In the short moment when everyone was stunned, the shadow of Emperor Yao''s fist had broken through the layers of void and went to the abyss of heaven, with the artistic conception of swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. "It''s worthy of being the emperor who suppressed Zhongzhou. He dared to challenge Zhang Tian, the real emperor, as a quasi emperor!" Many people shudder and get excited. This is the real Imperial War, the collision of two peerless figures. Each of them has a lot of well-known achievements. Since their debut, they have been arrogant. Now they are confronting each other head-on. There must be a myth shattered. "Come on, Dad!" Ziyan shakes her fist to cheer for Zhang Tianna. Ruthless and Yuxin look dignified, they have absolute trust in Zhang Tian, but at this time, they are also infected by the atmosphere, and they can''t help being nervous. "Click!" The abyss of heaven opened a little wider, and an ancient hand came out. It was thousands of feet in size. Each finger seemed to be inserted into the God peak of heaven. In the palm of the hand flashed the visions of Buddha, demon, dragon, Yama and so on, sending out an extremely heavy breath, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth came together. Emperor Yao''s fists, which were created by the emperor of China, were magnificent and had the power to block the sun. However, in front of this great hand, they were just like ephemera. They were not worth mentioning at all. They were sent on their own initiative and were easily crushed to pieces by the great hand. "Poof..." The emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood on the square, and his breath withered down. The shadow of Emperor Yao behind him became very thin, and finally dissipated like a breeze. "Roll - roll - roll -" as the abyss of heaven grows bigger and bigger, it seems that a peerless figure is about to break the boundary, and everyone can''t help holding their breath. Dong Dong, Dong Dong! The hearts of all the people quickened involuntarily, looking at Zhang Tian who came out of the abyss of heaven, the void was shocked and disillusioned, which made him have the power of the supreme god of war. "Dad!" Ziyan is very excited to welcome up, holding Zhang Tian''s hand, looking back at the 19 prince, and looking at Huang Mengyao, frowning. Huang Mengyao is upright. She is quite at a loss to understand the little devil girl. However, Zhang Tian''s appearance still shakes her a little. This power is by no means unusual. At least it is much stronger than the seven color gods she has seen. Let her have to admit, he did underestimate the strength of Zhang Tian, such momentum, even in the ninth mountain sea is not vulgar. "I didn''t expect that Shengyuan mainland would be able to come out with such figures. I''m convinced." The emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Tian, who came slowly. His eyes were full of fear. This time he returned, he had the will to sweep the world, unify the Shengyuan world, and restore the glory of the early emperor. Even if he heard that Zhang Tian had the realm of the ancient emperor, he was not worried. He asked himself that he could suppress it, but reality made him waver. Everyone was a little surprised. Although they witnessed Zhang Tian''s strength, they were still very surprised to hear that the Emperor himself had admitted defeat. After all, the emperor''s accumulated power in the mainland was far more powerful than anyone else.Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! It seems that Zhang Tian''s walking posture is too forced. The remaining four soldiers and Demons roar towards him. Fierce iron fists crush the void. The combination of the four fists produces a special artistic conception. In a trance, people can see a strange picture of the killing of soldiers and demons in the medieval battlefield. "Die..." Zhang Tian walks calmly, pulls Ziyan step by step, spits out a word, and turns into a Heavenly Sword in an instant. The sharp and fierce spirit sweeps out. The four warlords are directly fixed in the original place. When Zhang Tian passes by, they suddenly turn into stone dust. Terror! This scene made everyone''s eyes wide open. Even the ancestors of shenhuangjing, such as dantai holy land, Yaoguang holy land and Tianlan holy land, dare not make any sound. The 19th prince was in a panic. He hid behind the emperor with a guilty heart, but he didn''t know that Zhang Tian didn''t even look at him at all. He looked directly at the emperor. His eyes were calm but breathtaking. The emperor bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Master Zhang''s martial arts are amazing. It''s my fault that has disturbed your daughter. I''d like to deal with it." This is the law of the illusory world. The stronger is justice. The higher the level, the more undisguised this law will be. Under the gaze of all the people, Zhang Tian stood up with a negative hand and said in a light voice: "if the emperor does not die, he will spare your life." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "One finger?" Emperor Shengzu showed a look of hesitation. Over the years, he traveled in the purple Osmunda region. He did not know how many fierce places he went to in the world. He was often killed by the powerful emperor, but he was still alive. Especially after he broke through the realm of zhundi, his martial arts progress was amazing. Even though he fought with the ancient emperor for three days and three nights, he was not afraid at all. However, Zhang Tian''s strength just now was so terrible that he felt that he could not be defeated. "Why, dare not? Then there is no need for your emperor to exist. " Zhang Tian light said. "Well, one finger at a time, please give me your advice!" The emperor solemnly said that in an instant, he raised his spirit to the extreme. As a ruler of a million year old Dynasty, he has his own dignity and pride, and has the bottom line that must be guarded, and no one can trample on it. Hum A red light burst out from the emperor. It turned out to be tiny runes. At last, it was interwoven into a shield shape and firmly covered in front of him. At the same time, his body surface also radiated light, and his skin became bronze, like an indestructible statue. "Come on!" The emperor drank and his eyes were burning. "It looks like you''re ready." Zhang Tian''s look is still very indifferent, no momentum, also did not carry any supernatural power vision, just plain point out a point. In a flash, like a silver vase burst, a great energy burst from Zhang Tian''s fingertips, and the void burst into a huge hole, carrying a large amount of space and rushing towards the emperor. "It''s so sharp. What kind of magic power is it?" The bright moon of Dan Tai exclaimed. Standing next to her is a graceful lady in Imperial costume. Her eyes are like stars, and three thousand green silk are like waterfalls. Although her expression is flat, she doesn''t like to be angry, but she has a kind of reserved momentum. Even if many old monsters in the divine realm are eclipsed in front of her, she is the contemporary master of dantai. Hearing the inquiry of the bright moon, the beautiful eyes of the Lord of dantai suddenly appear silver threads. He seems to want to see the mystery of that finger. After a short time, he suddenly breathes and retreats three steps. "Lord, are you all right?" The bright moon of Tantai came forward to help. The master of Dan Tai waved his hand and said in a low voice, "it''s terrible that this finger doesn''t use any magic power. I thought it would be the heaven finger of the wild prisoner." "Without the power of law?" Tantai Mingyue was also a little surprised and asked: "is it Master Zhang who is merciful and doesn''t want to hurt the emperor?" The Lord of dantai shook his head slightly, but she could not tell the specific reason. "Bang!" In this moment, Zhang Tian''s finger force has hit the rune shield built by the emperor. There is no huge roar in his imagination. It''s like cutting tofu with a knife. It''s easy to tear a hole in the rune shield and continue to crush towards the emperor. "What?" The emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Tian''s powerful defense magic power, which he relied on for several times, was so vulnerable. But after all, he was a hero of a generation. He reacted very quickly. In shock, his right hand had been raised automatically, his palm was shining, and a ink painting scroll appeared out of thin air. This is a long-range picture. In the picture, a great man in emperor''s robes stands on the top of the ten thousand Ren mountain, overlooking the vast earth. He can only see his back, lofty and heavy. His broad shoulders seem to be able to lift the sky. "This is..." The master of dantai suddenly took a cool breath and looked at the picture scroll with an expression of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. I saw the emperor holding one end of the picture, frantically urged Zhenyuan, quickly poured into the picture. Boom!! A strange scene happened. As the emperor poured more and more real yuan, the ink painting scroll seemed to come alive. The steep mountain top turned into substance, and the weeds in the gravel pile swayed slightly. Even the figure with his back to the common people seemed to be alive. The hem of the emperor''s robe and long black hair danced slightly. It seemed that there was a breeze blowing from the ink painting scroll. Everyone can''t help but hold their breath. With the "Resurrection" of people in the painting, the heavy and mountainous artistic conception becomes stronger and stronger. It teaches people to crawl on the ground and give birth to the heart of submission. There was a cold sweat on the emperor''s forehead. This treasure had never been used since he got it. Even if he was going to be the emperor, it would be very difficult to urge it. There was a feeling of overdraft. Finally, the figure seemed to get enough nourishment of the true yuan, and slowly turned over. His face was fuzzy, and it was difficult to distinguish the true face. But his eyes were surprisingly bright, and his spirit was bright, as if he could see through the whole world. With the domineering spirit of swallowing thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, he walked step by step out of the picture. Everyone felt a suffocating fear. The emperor''s shadow was so powerful that it was hard to imagine how terrible he would be if he really stepped out of the picture. I''m afraid that he would overturn the mainland and the whole world. "Xianbao, this is a peerless Xianbao! Only the immortal treasure can carry such a strong will. " The old monster murmured in a low voice and looked at the ink painting scroll with hot eyes. When the figure of the emperor was near the edge of the ink painting, it seemed that Zhenyuan couldn''t support it. He stopped, slowly raised his hand and grasped it towards the flying finger force.Just as they were about to touch each other, the figure in the ink and wash painting was suddenly shocked, and the stars burst in his eyes. It seemed that he saw something strange. He raised his hand and quickly put it down. His body slightly bowed and said: "Emperor Yu See burial of the emperor. " All this was swallowed up by the brilliance of zhimang. No one saw or heard it. What they saw was that zhimang penetrated through the painting and blasted on the emperor. "Bang!" Under the heavy blow, the emperor flew out directly. His body was like a piece of scum, and his blood gushed wildly. The whole person was smashed away. The ink scroll lost its true supply and became calm again. Once again, it turned into a picture of climbing and looking down from the sky. There was an uproar in the square, and all the people were shocked. Just a few moments ago, the emperor was still in the world with an extremely domineering attitude. He turned over his hand to suppress the two soldiers and demons. He stood up and looked down at the sky, but now he was blown away by Zhang Tian. "Poof..." The emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood again. With the help of the six Marquises, he reluctantly stood up and looked very ugly. Zhang Tian folded his hand and said in a light voice: "for the sake of Emperor Yu, I will spare you this time." The snow body of the Lord of dantai suddenly trembled and whispered: "Emperor Yu? Is the man in the picture by the Emperor Yu Tiandi Dayu''s achievements in harnessing rivers, mountains and seas have lasted for thousands of years. In terms of achievements, he should be the first of the five emperors. In the emperor''s ink painting, it was the projection of Emperor Yu''s will! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Everyone is crazy at this moment. Yutian emperor in ancient times was such a terrible character. He was the real supremacy of the human race. He was an invincible character in a big era. Even a wisp of will could cross the ninth mountain and sea world today. "Emperor Tang Xuri boxing, Emperor Yao Wangdao boxing, and this ink painting containing the will of Emperor Yu, the inheritance of the ancient five emperors was won three by the emperor. What adventure did he have?" Even the descendants of the five emperors may not be able to obtain such supernatural powers, but let him get three. If it''s spread out, it''s estimated that there will be powerful people in the ninth mountain and sea. After all, in ancient times, the five emperors were famous for the existence of the memorial tablet of Liuming emperor. For the time being, the other four emperors did not care. The great Shang Xianchao founded by Di Tang was the top force in the ninth mountain and sea. If one side of the star domain was suppressed, it would not tolerate the leakage of the inheritance of the founding emperor. The 19th Prince has been completely shocked. He wanted to oppress Ziyan with the power of the emperor, but he didn''t expect that the emperor, who he has been looking at since he remembered, would be defeated so miserably. It took him a long time to react. He planned to help the emperor, but he was blown out by an invisible force. Zhang Tian''s finger, though at the last moment he stopped 90% of his strength, still made him seriously injured. Even if he was nourished by the elixir from the forbidden area, it would take at least half a year to recover. "My emperor, thank you for not killing me." The emperor''s voice is very heavy, with his pale face, there is a sense of heroic loneliness. Compared with the physical trauma, Zhang Tian''s blow to his will is the most fatal, which makes his original invincible and fearless heart crack. If he doesn''t get through the heart knot, there will be no hope for the peak of his life. "Boom! Boom!... " Just as everyone was mourning for the emperor''s defeat, the statue of the three gods suddenly vibrated violently. To be exact, the three ancient black coffins under his feet were trembling. The dust on the lid of the coffin was flying, and the surging vitality surged out, just like the sleeping ancient corpse was about to wake up. "What, it''s impossible. The people of the three gods sect died as early as three million years ago. How can they suddenly" live " Many people who seem to be powerful from the outside world feel tremor and retreat involuntarily. The life reaction of the characters three million years ago makes everyone feel creepy. Among those present, I am afraid only the ruthless know the secret of the heaven sealing formation in Kowloon, and know that the ancient existence of the three gods religion is not death, but self sealing, seeking resurrection after three million years. Ruthless eyes turned to the emperor, but see the emperor''s face and no change, it seems that this scene is also in his expectation, this can not help but make some reverie. Among the nine great emperors who took part in the project, one was the emperor of the first generation of emperor Shengzu. I''m afraid he left some clues. Otherwise, the emperor should not be so calm. "You How dare you break into the territory of our three gods - boom! " The dignified voice rumbled from the ancient coffins. The next moment, the coffin covers of the three ancient coffins exploded at the same time, turning into stone fragments flying all over the sky. Many powerful people looked at it, only to see two figures rising from the ancient coffin, but a white skeleton was in the third coffin. "The star God didn''t escape that disaster after all." Standing in the middle of the figure slowly said, but it is a woman, voice like spring Ding Dong, abnormal beautiful, her whole body exudes holy white awn, as if the moon casting, give people a quiet and deep mood, as if she is the moon in the sky. "Well! The leader gave him the star sword to protect himself, but he lost it. He couldn''t survive the robbery. It was the punishment of heaven. Why sigh Another figure said forcefully, but it was a middle-aged man, more than two meters tall, with the burning momentum of the sun. If you were a little closer, you would feel like burning. "It''s the sun god and the moon god of the three gods sect!" I don''t know who exclaimed, and everyone retreated suddenly again. Some people even wanted to rush out of the underground palace, only to find that the whole square was blocked by a force of territory, and they couldn''t escape. They couldn''t help feeling hopeless. The three gods of the Middle Ages oppressed the overlord of an era. Naturally, the most famous one was the leader of the three gods, who was one of the most famous great emperors of the Middle Ages in the mainland. The next was the sun, moon and star envoys under his command. They were all great emperors, and they could suppress the powerful existence of the leader of the middle ages. "Moon god, you and I will kill all these ants first, and then go to welcome the birth of the leader." The voice of the God of the sun of the three gods religion is magnificent, as if it were a big bell and a big LV, which blows in everyone''s ears, with a sharp air of killing. "Good." The answer of the moon god is very simple, such as the Cold Moon Fairy, which makes people feel cold all over. This kind of indifference seems to regard the common people as mole ants, without any emotional fluctuation. The sun god grinned and was about to raise his hand. He suddenly set his eyes on Zhang Tian. He was surprised and said, "it''s interesting that people who can''t be seen by the emperor can be born in modern times. Let''s start with you first."As the voice fell, the sun god suddenly stepped out of the ancient coffin, one arm was raised, quickly covered by the fire, and suddenly roared to Zhang Tian. The power of the broken space made people have no doubt that they could punch through the mountains. "To die." Zhang Tian cold spit out these two words, a glance swept away, cold awn from the depths of the pupil flashed by, such as a sharp blade flying out, directly penetrating the heart of Apollo. "What What? " The sun god''s action suddenly froze in the same place, unbelievably looking at his heart that broke a big hole, the light in his eyes quickly passed, and he fell to the ground with a bang. A generation of medieval emperors, so fell at the foot of Zhang Tian. The moon god''s cold eyes without a trace of vitality suddenly appeared bright, and she didn''t see any action. Suddenly, there was no wind on her white gauze clothes, and her body quickly flew towards the rear, but she planned to escape directly. At the same time, the statue of the leader of the three gods, which is 100 Zhang high, gives out a strong light. It can be seen that there is a void door inside, which slowly opens, as if to welcome the moon god. "Want to escape in front of the emperor?" Zhang Tian calmly looked at the figure of the moon god escaping into the void quickly, and stepped out gently. Suddenly, a huge purple foot broke through the void and trampled down. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Boom..." The purple foot of the emperor of heaven, with the supreme power of crushing everything, directly collapsed the statue of the three gods, together with the moon god and the surrounding space! "Hiss..." On the empty underground palace square, there is a sound of cool air. These are the two great emperors of the middle ages. They were crushed like this. Even the old monsters in the divine realm can''t bear the impact. "The father of the little witch is so strong." Huang Mengyao''s eyes are very complicated. After seeing the demon emperor of the ninth mountain and sea seven color God Huang clan, her vision has become very high. She has never paid attention to Zhang Tian before, because with her talent, she will be promoted to Emperor sooner or later. But now this scene, but let her deeply shocked, Zhang Tian suppression emperor, can also be said that the realm is too different, then the God of the sun and the God of the moon is the real old emperor, in front of Zhang Tian is still vulnerable. "Three years ago, my father killed three real immortals in one go!" Ziyan''s original words appear in Huang Mengyao''s mind. At first, she was only a joke, but now she feels that the little witch may not have lied. At least in terms of Zhang Tian''s present strength, he can compare with the leader of the three gods. "Click Click... " A burst of floor tile cracking sound came from the statue''s position. When the smoke and dust were dispersed, people suddenly found that the huge statue had gone up in smoke, and was replaced by a big hole. To be exact, it was a passage to the second floor of the underground palace. Through the hole, we can see that the second floor of the underground palace is very large, like a huge abyss in front of it. It''s as black as ink, like a bottomless cave. At a glance, we can only feel that the spirits have been swallowed up, and people can''t help sinking into it. "I feel the dragon spirit! The second floor of the underground palace is a unique geomantic array! " An array master exclaimed excitedly that what he said about the Dragon Qi is not the breath of the dragon, but the dragon vein in geomantic omen. There are spirits in all mountains and rivers, and its root lies in the spirit vein. If the spirit vein is lost, even the ancient holy mountain can be destroyed overnight. Therefore, those who were strong in ancient times would often look for the blessed land with strong spiritual pulse, open up the great religion, spread the orthodoxy, and bury the great tombs on the spiritual pulse. On the one hand, they suppressed the spiritual pulse, on the other hand, they used the magical effect of the spiritual pulse to nourish the souls of the dead and seek detachment. The dragon vein is the supreme one in the spirit vein, which is very rare. As if in response to the mage''s conjecture, just as his voice fell, a powerful energy surged out, and the colorful dragon gas gushed out like a tide, and even accompanied by some source blocks flying out of the hole and landing on the square. However, in a short time, the concentration of the spirit gas in this space caught up with the ancient times, and even showed signs of liquefaction into rain. These auras are washed out like rivers and seas, which makes the old and dusty walls on the underground palace square take on a new look. Bathing in them, people can''t help opening their spiritual acupoints to absorb the aura. "My God, this is a place where immortals are buried. The earth vein has reached the level of dragon''s nest. It is guarded by the powerful forces that subvert the general trend of yin and Yang. There must be immortals in it!" One of the Marquis Wu behind the emperor was shocked and almost roared out. What he practiced was "Huangdao Longqi", a supreme attack Dharma. He needed to refine his body with the Dragon essence every day. Although the emperor''s dynasty also allocated him a Dragon Cave, it couldn''t match the heaven and earth array here. Based on the foundation of the three gods cult in those years, the underground palace tomb, which was built with all the efforts, has a mysterious geomantic omen, which I''m afraid can''t even underestimate the influence of the immortal mountain in the ninth mountain sea. Many of the old monsters in the holy land of the ancient school are red eyed. With the help of aura, they successfully continue to break through their own barriers. But in the end, their inside information is limited. If there is no miraculous nourishment in heaven and earth, it is difficult for them to make further progress in this life. Today, there are probably immortal treasures on the second floor of the underground palace of the three deities. If you can get them, it will be a bad chance. At the moment when everyone fell into madness, a heavy pressure suddenly came, as if mountains were pressing on everyone''s heart. The slightly weak Tianjiao was directly crushed to the ground, and even stopped breathing. "That''s all for the exploration of the three gods'' underground palace. You can go back." Zhang Tian said faintly that the pressure was just from him. It was frightening that he used his own strength to suppress all the strong people in the mainland. "The peerless God is hidden. Those who see it have a share. Master Zhang''s move is too much..." A white haired old man said angrily. Before he finished his words, the aura in the void suddenly condensed into a magic sword. He chopped it down above his head and directly split it in two. The bones were broken and the flesh was flying. "Hiss..." Everyone can''t help but take a breath. This man is a famous evil god in the wilderness. He is a real immortal God. He has been worshipped by hundreds of millions of barbarians. I don''t know how many years he has lived. Even the emperor was afraid to set foot in the wilderness. Now he died so casually. With this precedent, those old monsters who were unwilling to die immediately converged. Xianzhencheng is valuable, but the price of life is higher. Zhang Tian was originally famous for killing in the mainland. At this juncture, who dares to touch his scales.After a short silence, a rich and handsome young man stepped out. His whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of clouds, which made people unreal. He gave a slight salute to Zhang Tian and said respectfully: "in the next heaven, Bai Yuxian, the dean of the theological college, met Mr. Zhang. He came back in a hurry this time. He will have time to worship in the future. I hope you will forgive me." The cruel man looked at Baiyu fairy. It was the first time that she saw the real person of the dean. Before that, she only knew that he was very talented. He was called the three heroes of that era together with the emperor of Shengzu and the water emperor of the sea god Academy. Later, she also learned from the emperor of Shengzu to travel all over the world. Now she was promoted to the realm of shenhuang. Seeing the fluctuation of the breath, the condensed shenhuang Dharma should be extraordinary. Bai Yuxian continued: "the underground palace here is extremely dangerous. It''s not for our practitioners to explore. Since Master Zhang likes it, I''ll leave with all the people in the divinity school." Many people know that the general situation has been decided. The top leaders of Tianlan, Yaoguang and dantai have expressed their willingness to withdraw from the three gods underground palace. Everyone knows that after this war, no one can question the prestige of the first emperor of Zhang Tian''s mainland. No one will be his opponent unless a strong man of the level of the middle ancient three God sect leader dies and comes back to life. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Shua Shua After a while, all the forces left. Nowadays, the aura of Shengyuan world is reviving, and there are historic sites in every wasteland. Although those historic sites are not as powerful as the three gods cult, they are also a rare secret place for the ancient holy land. There is no need to fight in the underground palace of the three gods cult. After everyone left, Zhang Tian''s face showed a soft color. He flicked Ziyan''s small skull and said in a soft voice: "the second floor of the underground palace is quite mysterious. Go down and find some opportunities." "Daddy''s mighty!" Ziyan shakes her fists and shouts. She looks very loyal. She immediately thinks of something and says, "Oh, let that little huang''er run away. I was going to introduce her to my father as a concubine." "Ziyan, no mischief." Rain Xin not good gas said. Ruthless performance is much more calm, based on the edge of the hole, holding crape myrtle to count, Congzhong said: "this three gods underground palace is not unusual relics, the specific reason is difficult to explain for a time, the second sister and the third sister must remember to be more careful, in the second floor of the underground palace, there may also be people like the sun god and the moon god who died and came back to life." Yuxin and Ziyan nodded solemnly. The three sisters stood at the edge of the cave and jumped down at the same time. The abyss does not look deep, but it is actually very deep. After a long time, the three talents landed one after another, and suddenly felt a kind of ancient and boundless atmosphere coming. It is the depth of history, as if returning to the middle ages three million years ago. The terrain here is very broad. If you look at it, it''s empty. The stone walls around it are full of bright pearls. It''s not like an underground palace or a tomb. On the contrary, it''s like an ancient battlefield. It''s obviously closer to the dragon vein here. The Dragon Spirit fluctuates violently. For example, the Yangtze River is vast and surging, pouring into the whole second floor of the underground palace. Under the nourishment of the Dragon Nest array, even a piece of rotten wood may find strange changes, which makes the three sisters dare not take it lightly. Finally, the three of them went retrograde along the direction of the Dragon gas flow, and came to a fork in the road. There were three channels of sun, moon and Star side by side, emitting completely different energy fluctuations. "Maybe, like the one above, the three passageways lead to one direction at last. It''s just a mystery." Ziyan said. The cruel man pinched Ziwei and counted it. He shook his head and said, "it''s still different. Let''s choose one channel each. Once something happens, don''t hold on. Call dad for help in time." "I understand." Yuxin nodded her head, glanced at the three entrances, and finally walked towards the passage with moonlight in the middle. "You Be honest with me! " The star chopping sword in Ziyan''s body flies out again, and pulls her towards the Xinghui channel, which makes Ziyan very angry. With a smile, the cruel man walked towards the burning passage. I don''t know how long he walked, but suddenly he saw another square, bigger than the square on the first floor. It was full of torches all around, which made the ground as bright as day. Here is full of the vicissitudes of time, and the dragon spirit is more abundant, surging like the sea waves, as if there is a dragon corpse that is comparable to an immortal lying in the ground. When the cruel man looked up, he saw the tall altar standing in the center of the square. The whole body seemed to be made of five colors of divine jade, indestructible. Above the altar, a three foot high red melting pot stands in the air. Although it is covered with a lid, flames are constantly pouring out from it, turning into juice and flowing on the wall of the furnace, making the texture on it more clear and brilliant. It is a marvelous vision of nine days in the same day. "This furnace is quite extraordinary. Is there any magic medicine hidden in it? I knew I''d let the second sister into this passage. I don''t know much about the magic medicine. " The cruel person thinks so in the heart, and then move away to look toward four weeks, this look suddenly surprised. "What, there is such a big source block?" The formation of the source is very difficult. Only when the remains of the peerless strong are deeply buried for more than a million years and forged in the melting pot of heaven and earth, can a small source be formed, which can be one of the most magical life energy in the world and is of great help to cultivation. However, such treasures are not common even in the ninth mountain and sea in ancient times, not to mention the great world and the small world where the strong withered. It is a piece the size of a fist that can stir up all the holy places of the ancient school and lead to fighting and looting. However, yuan, which now appears in front of the cruel man, is several meters long, wide and high, just like a huge crystal coffin. The reason why the coffin is used as a comparison is that in the source block, there is an alien creature, the python head, with black scales, ferocious wings, red eyes like lanterns and bloodthirsty light. There are six source blocks like this, each of which is sealed with different creatures. One of them is very similar to the human race. It looks like a white haired woman with closed eyes. Her face is full of frost, no scales and no tail. It looks very cold and gorgeous, like the goddess of ice and snow, which makes people want to worship. "It''s said that in ancient times, when the life span of the great powers was approaching, they always tried their best to find the source of gods or immortals to seal their own bodies. Although these sources were only Huangyuan grade, they were better than the creatures that were large enough to be sealed in them. They must not be simple, at least they were quasi emperors."The ruthless man thought in secret. The void burst behind him. He let out the magic tower to protect himself. At the same time, he held the sword of Shuiyun emperor. He was always on the alert. The medieval three gods religion was too strong to predict by any means. Just as she was doing her defense, two of the Huangyuan blocks suddenly opened several huge cracks, and the white haired beauty and a lion like beast opened their eyes. At the same time, Zhang Tian also walked on the second floor of the underground palace. When he came to the third fork of the road, his steps did not stop at all. He walked directly towards the middle stone wall. Just when he was about to hit it, the stone wall suddenly rippled and turned into a void door, engulfing Zhang Tian''s figure. The next moment, Zhang Tian appeared in a hall out of thin air. The hall was very empty. There was an ancient golden coffin in the deepest part. It was just where the eyes of the Dragon Nest array were, and there were tens of thousands of dragon Qi. This ancient coffin has existed for many years. It''s full of vicissitudes. It''s wrapped by dragon Qi. It''s like a million dragons earning pearls. Zhang Tian, with both hands on his back, strolled in the courtyard, looking at the ancient golden coffin, and said in a cold voice, "would you like to ask the emperor to come out?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "Boom!" At the moment of Zhang Tian''s voice, the whole underground palace vibrated violently, and layers of turbulence appeared in the void, just like the end of the world. The ancient golden coffin was also affected. It made a "rolling" sound. A thin palm broke the lid of the coffin and came out. Immediately, the whole ancient golden coffin was fried into powder and a young man in white came out. The young man looked very young, only about 20 years old, but his eyes were full of the vicissitudes of time, as if he saw through the ups and downs of the world, had no thought and detached. His face was very pale, without a trace of blood. Seeing Zhang Tianshi, his body trembled involuntarily. "Sin Emperor Li Qingliu, please see heaven." The young man in white took a deep breath, knelt down on the ground, his head deeply buckled on the ground. If you let the people of Shengyuan land see this scene, they must be shocked to the point of breathing stagnation! The three gods sect leader in the Middle Ages made the most solemn salute to Zhang Tian, and his shaking body reflected his inner fear. Zhang Tian''s eyes were indifferent, and he said flatly, "where is your crime?" Li Qingliu took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "a villain shouldn''t take out the treasure of Tianting town without authorization, so that countless ghosts and spirits can escape from the grave, let alone We should not abscond at the risk of crime. " It turns out that Li Qingliu was originally the emperor of a big family in the eighth mountain and sea world. He condensed the innate Dharma style. Everyone was full of expectations for him, and he was also gifted, especially highly accomplished in the way of array. In order to go a step further in the battle, he is willing to take strange risks and enter a fierce battle. But unexpectedly, in the fierce battle, there is a place where gods and demons are buried and many spirits of ancient gods and demons are suppressed. Later, with unremitting efforts, he really understood the law of the fierce array, and took out the chopping sword as the eye of the array. As a result, the fierce array lost its efficacy, and the suppressed spirits fled one after another. Li Qinghua refined the star sword and learned that it was a treasure of heaven. Knowing that he had committed a big disaster, he did not dare to return to his family. He was afraid that heaven would punish him. So he fled all the way to Shengyuan world, a remote planet. He hid his name and Cultivation, hoping to escape the pursuit of heaven. But now everything has been destroyed. As the emperor Tianjiao of the big family in the mountain and sea world, he is too clear about the strength of the ancient heaven. Those huge things can be enemies all over the world. Any immortal in the lower world can destroy his family. "Do you know Is that the sword of the emperor Zhang Tiandan said. "The villain deserves to die, the villain deserves to die! I don''t dare to ask xianzun to spare my life. I just want to ask for a family that doesn''t involve villains. " Li Qing could not help shaking and kowtowed. Zhang Tian glanced at him and said indifferently, "I ask you, where are the other two swords Li Qingliu said: "in return to xianzun, except for the star chopping sword, both the sun chopping sword and the moon chopping sword were lost in the star wars. The villain has been searching for them several times, only to know that one of them fell into a forbidden area of life, and the other one was taken away by a great power in the ninth mountain and sea world." Zhang Tian nodded slightly. It was a sword he had made for Tu Shen in his early days. Now it''s useless. He just asked casually. Li Qingliu summoned up his courage and said again: "before the villain dies, there is another request. I hope the immortal can complete it. At that time, the villain was down in Shengyuan world. With the sword of xianzun, he founded the three gods sect and devoted his whole life to it. The foundation of the three religions lies in the three swords of sun, moon and star, which are the essence of the Taoist tradition of xianzun. The villain is only in charge of it. Now he hopes that it can be returned to its original owner, so that this sect can carry forward and spread the Taoist idea of xianzun. " As the voice fell, a void dozens of feet away suddenly rippled. A tall woman came out. Her long Lavender hair was curled up, her forehead was prefixed with ice blue drops, and half of her face was covered by sky blue eye gauze. The material seemed transparent, but she could not see it clearly. Even the super dust beauties such as the Lord of dantai seemed to lack a few She was wearing a light blue moon pattern dress, and she walked like a fairy in a picture scroll. She was so angry that she didn''t stop walking until three meters away from Zhang Tian. Her head was down and she looked submissive. Li Qingliu said: "this woman is the high priest of the three gods cult. When I made my name, she was in charge of the affairs of the three gods cult. She will be the assistant of the immortal in the future." After that, Li Qingliu looked at the veiled woman again and said in a deep voice, "this is the immortal of the deserted heaven, and also the real master of the three magic swords. You need to help sincerely. In the future, there is no possibility that you will become an immortal. If you say that, you can ask for more happiness." The snow body of the mengsha woman trembles. Zhang Tian''s identity obviously shocked her. How there is such a thing in the ancient heaven? Just walking out of one person can make the immortal mountain tremble. What''s more, she deeply understands the meaning of Li Qingliu''s words. It''s a chance against heaven. At the moment, the mengsha woman bowed to Zhang Tianshen and said in a soft voice, "my maid, please see Master Zhang. This time, there are more than 37000 believers who survived. They are willing to obey the orders of the master." Li Qingliu sighs that in order to make up for the Fengtian formation in Kowloon, he made himself a sect of more than three million believers, but now only one percent of them survive, which shows the ruthlessness of heaven. Zhang Tian knows all about Li Qingliu''s idea of imposing the three gods on him. However, with the revival of Shengyuan world''s aura, it will be a big battlefield for all the heroes to rise together. The structure of Tianshen academy is too small for the three precious daughters to rely on. If he becomes the leader of the three gods, he can also save some trouble.Thinking of this, Zhang Tian''s look eased a little, and said flatly, "I will take over the next three gods cult with your will, and you can break the samsara." "More Thank you for your help! " Li Qingliu is extremely excited. He plans to give up the three gods religion, which he has devoted all his life to, not for survival, but for a reincarnation. Although he is no longer him after reincarnation, it is better than the death of both the form and the spirit. After the ceremony, Li Qingliu stood up. A strong momentum burst out of his body and rolled straight into the nine sky galaxy. A series of sharp lightsabers condensed from the void. With the power of destroying all things, he stabbed at his body. "Boom boom..." Ten thousand swords pass through his heart. Li Qingliu''s body is smashed, and his three souls and seven souls are all dead at the same time. Only a little true spirit is left, and he floats away. The head of the high priest could not help falling lower, and the snow body trembled slightly. The middle ancient overlord, such as Li Qingliu, was determined to live and die by one word, which made her awe Zhang Tian even deeper. just then, a light voice came from her ear: "take off the veil of your eyes, let me see your face." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "What The high priest thought that he had heard wrong. He raised his head in amazement, but he suddenly remembered the tragedy of Li Qingliu''s solution, and his hands and feet became cold. "Yes, maid." The high priestess breathed a sigh and chose to give in. Although she is a great emperor and thinks she has great strength, she is still too far away from the existence of immortals. What can she do if she dare not resist Li Qingliu. A plain white hand slowly lifted up, lifted the corner of the eye yarn, and then revealed the whole face, skin like cream, eyebrows like a moth, bright eyes like stars, giving people a sense of tolerance of heaven and earth. After perceiving Zhang Tian''s eyes, his cheeks were dyed with a layer of red halo. Zhang Tian looked at it for a moment and said with a smile, "you have a good appearance. You can go down and restrain the believers of the three religions. If you offend the three daughters of the emperor, you will not be spared." Although the words were with a smile, the high priest was awed in his heart and quickly said, "maidservant, obey me. I will restrain the believers and respect the three little masters." With that, the high priest stepped back two steps carefully, and his body melted into the void, but he went to gather the revived believers. Zhang Tianhuan looks around, sees a direction, steps out, and his body disappears in an instant. Among the fire square, six Huangyuan blocks have all been unsealed, and the mediaeval creatures in them wake up one after another and attack the ruthless people. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The huge sound of explosion resounds all the time. The Zhenmo pagoda, like Mount Tai, protects the ruthless people. It bears the continuous attack of six middle ancient creatures, and has a vague state of not supporting. As you might expect, all of the six mediaeval creatures are quasi imperial alien strongmen, and the white haired beauty is infinitely close to the realm of the great emperor, with extremely secretive means. Fortunately, they just wake up, the strength can only play less than 30%, otherwise even if there is a town magic tower protection, ruthless people can not be comprehensive. Whoa! The white haired beauty''s eyes suddenly bloomed, her body rose with a cold breath, and she grasped the magic tower with one hand. "Click!" The idea of endless ice broke out, and the magic tower instantly produced ice more than ten feet high, like an iceberg, sealed on the ground. The other five middle ancient creatures saw the right time, and at the same time, they attacked and killed ruthless people. The magic powers and laws were interwoven in the sky, if they wanted to devour heaven and earth. "Feixian Jue!" "A sword will last forever!" The fierce man''s body erupted with divine light. The sword of Shuiyun emperor continued to roar. He smashed the three attacks in one breath, but he was unable to catch them. In the last two attacks, he drove straight in and killed the fierce man one on the left and one on the right. "Presumptuous!" At this moment, a solemn and heavy voice rumbled in the hall. The void was as cold as ice. All the movements of the six middle ancient creatures were frozen in place, as if time and space had stopped on them. A burst of void ripples, Zhang Tian calmly stepped out, casually flicked his sleeve, the iceberg on the outer cover of Zhenmo pagoda would melt invisible, and the six middle ancient creatures would spit blood and fly upside down, miserable and incomparable. "Dad, be merciful!" The cruel man came back and stopped Zhang Tianzhen''s action of suppressing the six strong people of different races. Hearing this, Zhang Tian pointed out that there was a huge mountain in the void, which suppressed the six mediaeval creatures. He could not get rid of them even though they roared and struggled. "The talent of these six alien creatures is good, but they are bloodthirsty. They were captured by the three gods sect in the Star Wars at the beginning, but it''s even more difficult to surrender. Otherwise, they won''t be sealed by Huangyuan. What do you want?" With a smile, the cruel man took out a black picture scroll and said, "I want to use them to try the seal of corpse demon that I got from the devil emperor." This is the most precious picture of the devil emperor. It can hold thousands of ghosts and demons. If you look at it carefully, it is a terrible picture of hell. But in the last World War I, the devil emperor has released all the corpses and demons inside, and now it is empty. This "corpse demon seal" is a powerful secret of the evil way. Even if ordinary monks get the mental skill and seal map, they can''t use it. However, the ruthless cultivation of "swallowing heaven demon skill" itself is the supreme magic code in the world. There is no pressure to urge this secret. But when she came to the place where the white haired beauty was suppressed, her hands interweaved in the void and turned into countless black runes. Finally, she formed the four big characters of "corpse seal". With a flick of her right hand, the top character of "corpse" roared toward the white haired beauty. "Ah..." White haired beauty seems not to be able to speak, but desperately roar, two slightly narrow eyes in the light flash, seems to devour the world, desperately struggle. In the face of such alien creatures, the cruel man was not moved at all. When the word "corpse" was completely integrated into the body of the white haired beauty, he turned his hand and put the word "devil" into the body of the white haired beauty. "Roar! Roar! Roar The white haired beauty''s hair is open, and her face shows a very ferocious and terrible expression. By the time the third word "Feng" was engraved on her body as a magic pattern, her breath had completely changed, and she used her last wisp of will to fight against the shackles of the seal."Go The cruel man was so engrossed that he made the last "seal" on his face that he could not help sweating. He finally understood why many demons worked together to activate the secret method. Even if she could not move, she could not be subdued by the white haired woman''s cultivation. "Roar!" The white haired woman''s seven orifices bleed, but she still refuses to give in. She even plans to kill herself. Zhang Tianyan saw that the seal was about to fail. He frowned slightly and pointed out that the power of heaven was falling. The white haired woman suddenly turned into a cage of heaven and earth in her sea of knowledge and sealed her soul. "No! Let me out! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! " The spirit sends out a shrill voice, which resounds through the whole sea space. "I dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor!" A flash of light suddenly appeared in the empty space of sea knowledge, and then expanded rapidly. The whole sky, turned into a huge face, coldly looking down. The white haired woman''s spirit immediately calmed down, shrank into a ball, held in the corner, shivering, this prestige, let her recall the deepest fear of blood. The desert collapses, the mountains and rivers are forever silent. In the vast years of ancient times, where the human figure passed, countless alien groups were driven out of their own star territory and suppressed in endless darkness. Although she did not know the history of being expelled, it was deeply buried in the blood and bone marrow, and now all of it has been inspired. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Thank you for your help." In the fire hall, the cruel man looked at the white haired woman who had been sealed in the corpse demon picture, and could not help sighing. The racial talent of this alien woman is very strong. According to the estimation of cruel people, when her injury is healed, she can be comparable to the ordinary human emperor. With her current strength, it is still very difficult to completely control her. "Now that we have done it, let''s seal them all and take them in later." Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man''s hair, took the seal picture of the corpse demon in her hand, and showed it to the sky. Suddenly, it soared to hundreds of feet in the wind, blocking the sky and the sun. The hell in the picture also turned from emptiness to reality, and became a huge magic hall. The magic hall is full of trees and is supported by nine black stone pillars. It seems to be the giant leg of the legendary prison god elephant. There is an empty throne in the middle. It is majestic and solemn. It seems to gather the power of the world and take charge of the power of life and death in all regions. Under the ninety-nine black stone steps, there is a huge square, which can accommodate millions of powerful demons to worship. But at this time, only the white haired woman stands at the bottom, just like a sculpture. All of a sudden, the black magic hall burst into a dazzling light, just like a wild beast opened its mouth, absorbed all the five ancient alien strong men, and stood in his highness like a white haired woman. Zhang Tian''s hand moves, all the light converges back and becomes a picture again, but the original image of the nether hell becomes the image of the magic hall, and the white haired woman and other six people are all listed. "The real name of this picture is" magic heaven picture ". It was obtained by an ancient demon master who sacrificed and refined the whole world. It was originally a space treasure that could contain everything in the mountains and seas. It had nothing to do with the secret method of corpse demon seal. I have lifted the ban on this magic treasure for you and restored its original appearance." Zhang Tian handed the scroll to the cruel man and explained it. "Magic sky map, refining the world? In ancient times, the means of great power were really universal. " The cruel man shows a very emotional expression. In today''s world, the great emperor is respected. However, even the strongest great emperor, that is to say, he points to destroy the stars and stretches all over the world. It is impossible for him to refine a world of hundreds of millions of living creatures into a catalogue. Only those immortal ancient powers can do it. Zhang Tian looked around the hall, and finally his eyes fell on the red furnace on the altar. He couldn''t help but smile: "the real treasure is in the furnace. Go and take it out." After hearing this, the cruel man flew to the altar and pointed to the handle of the furnace. He intended to explore it first, but he didn''t expect that when he touched it, the whole furnace exploded and turned into powder. Fortunately, the cruel man was always on the alert and protected himself with the sword field to block all the impact. "This is..." The cruel man pushed aside the chaotic fire aura, and saw a baby sized heart quietly suspended in the original position of the furnace. It was red as blood, and the surface was covered with lines. It looked like the blood vessels of the human body, but it was more like a thumbnail of mountains and rivers. The cruel man photographed the heart in front of his eyes, looked at it carefully, and suddenly said, "is this the heart of the mainland that was divided into nine in the plan of sealing heaven in Kowloon?" With that, the cruel man remembered that Zhang Tian didn''t know about it, so he told all the secrets of Tianji old man. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and said with a smile: "these medieval emperors are good means. With their cultivation, it''s very rare that they can extract the heart of the mainland, let alone divide it into nine parts and seal them one by one. This Shengyuan world is really a blessed land of outstanding people." "So, is this really the heart of the mainland? The three great religions, the five emperors'' dynasties and the three gods'' religions were the first to be born. I don''t know where the later great religions and the emperors'' dynasties are. " Ruthless people like to think. Next, Zhang Tian takes a ruthless man to find Yuxin and Ziyan. Both of them get rich treasures and are very happy. Half a month later, two shocking news spread to the mainland! The first news is the plan to seal heaven in Kowloon. I don''t know who leaked the secret. Almost everyone knows that the famous emperors and great religions in the middle ages were not really destroyed, but voluntarily sealed. Today''s aura recovery means that these great forces in the middle ages will return to the mainland! This news triggered a huge earthquake. For millions of years, the mainland has long been divided up by the major ancient holy places. Now the revival of medieval China is bound to break the original pattern of power. All the disciples of the ancient holy places are worried. On the contrary, those who practice martial arts are very excited, because after the revival of the dust laden imperial religion, they will open the mountain gate to recruit more disciples. This will be their big chance. Once they can join the three religions and the five imperial dynasties, they will soon soar into the sky. The second news is from Donghuang. The opening of the three gods'' underground palace has been widely known in the world. According to the resurrection of the sun god and the moon god, many people speculate that the three gods'' religion has not perished, but is just in the dust. So they sent people to inquire about it in many ways, hoping to find out the inside story. Finally, with Zhang Tian''s approval, the high priest stood up and announced that the three gods sect would reopen the mountain gate, with cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan as the three gods envoys of sun, moon and star, and the leader of the three gods sect was Zhang Tian!When the news was announced, it immediately swept through the eastern wilderness with the fastest speed and spread to the whole world. What is the influence of sanshinism? Throughout the middle ages, all the great religions in the imperial dynasties ranked in the top ten. They once dominated the mainland, subdued the four barbarians, and even participated in the star wars. They were well-known in the Star Kingdom of Ziwei. Many people wonder why Zhang Tian became the leader of the three gods cult? Did he kill the original leader, Jiu zhanquechao, or He was the leader of the three gods sect! Zhang Tian''s identity is too mysterious. He has been in the mainland for more than ten years, and his achievements are brilliant. However, no one knows where he came from and where he learned from. The leader of the three gods is also a mysterious person. He doesn''t know the origin or inheritance, and even rarely makes a move. He seems to be a hermit born in the sky, known as the most mysterious emperor in medieval times. Now that these two identities are combined, it seems that all the mysteries are suddenly clear. If Zhang Tian is the leader of the three gods sect, it''s not surprising that he has the cultivation of the great empire. He just wakes up early and breaks the seal for some reason. As more and more people believe in it and spread it on their own initiative, almost all people are convinced that Zhang Tian''s identity has come to light. Zhang Tian was the supreme emperor in the middle ages, the leader of the three religions who ruled the mainland and participated in the struggle for hegemony in the star region! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "Dad, are you really the leader of the three gods cult?" In the temple of the three gods sect, Ziyan sits on the small bench she has prepared and asks curiously. Zhang Tian, who was sitting at the top of the table, was puzzled. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the name of this? I''m not the leader of the sect. Can you be so comfortable in the three gods sect?" Yuxin said with a smile: "the third sister should want to ask if dad was the leader of the three religions in the middle ages." "Yes, yes, it''s said that the three gods sect was very powerful in the middle ages, and it was the biggest force in the mainland. The leader of the three gods sect was the most powerful emperor in the middle ages, which was powerful in the purple Osmunda region!" There are many little stars in Ziyan''s eyes. For her, it doesn''t matter how strong she is. The most important thing is that she is strong enough. Otherwise, even if you are a quasi Immortal Emperor, you will be invincible in the world, but you will stay in the cellar everyday. In the middle ages, the world-class emperors were famous in the mainland. Their deeds were passed down from generation to generation by storytellers in taverns and teahouses. In particular, they led the monks of the world to fight against the heaven and the world. These stories often make people blood boil. Ziyan usually likes these war stories best. She yearns for the great emperors who are riding on the stars. She feels that her father may be one of them and immediately wants to prove it. How could Zhang Tian lose face in front of his daughter? He immediately sank his face and said: "Dad, I''m much more powerful than the leader of the three gods cult. He just stole my sword, which created the foundation of the three gods cult. You don''t have to listen to the storytelling." "Well, Dad, you can''t either. The sword can be stolen. It''s killing to say that." Ziyan said with a smile. "You girl, I have to teach you a lesson!" Zhang Tian''s expression is serious. He raises his hand to the void. Ziyan''s head suddenly condenses a aura palm, curls up a finger, and flicks it on the smooth forehead of the little girl. It directly throws her upside down, and the bench flies away. "Ouch! Dad bullies people again! This is domestic violence. I want to protest! " Purple Yan bone Lu climbed up from the ground, indignant said. "Ha ha..." Cruel person and rain Xin in one side, a burst of light smile, no help meaning, let purple Yan more depressed, these two elder sisters and oneself are not one heart. After some frolic, the three daughters sat on his Highness''s futon and asked: "my father called us here today. What''s the matter?" Zhang Tian also restrained his smile, nodded and said: "before, I have been allowing you to practice on your own. I don''t want to disturb you in your search for your own way. Through the ages, those who can reach the realm of heaven are all based on the law of heaven and earth to explore a new way. The deeper the influence of external forces, the more difficult it is to understand. " Ziyan raised her little hand and said: "Dad, what is the realm of Tongtian?" Zhang Tian thought about it for a moment, and then said, "kill the stars, pick the sun and the moon, kill all over the world, and be the only one in the world. Such a person can be called a hero, but he can''t escape the calculation of heaven. It''s not enough. It''s a monument to the emperor''s mark. It''s branded with the will of the eternal sky, and it''s not bound by the way of heaven. Although the universe collapses, it''s impossible to destroy itself. Such a person can barely be regarded as connected to heaven. " "Hiss..." Cruel people and Yuxin both take a breath of cool air. The stele of emperor''s trace is the carrier of the road and the foundation of the universe. Only when they reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor can they leave a mark on the stele for the world to look forward to and worship. From ancient times to the present, there are only a few of such existence. None of them is not the most amazing outstanding people, or they are invincible in the world, or they create a system of martial arts and Taoism, or they form the great religion worshiped by the immortals. Their names have been immortal for tens of millions of years, sung from generation to generation, and their believers are trillions. Even if he is extremely cruel and has the courage to kill all enemies, he will never dare to think of the day when he will become a quasi Immortal Emperor in the future, because it is too far away and too dreamy. Now, they just know that Zhang Tian has such great expectations for them, and their mood is very excited. Ziyan is indifferent, two small hands ring together, old said: "quasi Immortal Emperor, one day I will achieve, first set a small goal, become the invincible emperor." The cruel man chuckled and said, "your small goal is not small at all. In the five million years since the middle ages, there have been many invincible emperors in the nine mountains and seas. Among them, there are several demons. I''m afraid it''s only the dragon''s turn." "So what? Since I am a dragon in this life, I will be the strongest dragon! Like my father, who dares not to accept it, just go to the mountain gate and kill one to death. " Ziyan raised her chin and said with pride. Yu Xin''s eyes became crescent moon with a smile. She said in a soft voice, "then you should protect your second sister." Ziyan said very seriously: "second sister, don''t worry, everything is on me. If anyone dares to bully you at that time, I''ll blow his dog''s head. If you want to run out of Shouyuan, I''ll go to the forbidden area of life and pick the elixir for you to continue your life! " "As my father said, our sisters will finally leave their names on the emperor''s mark stele. If Heaven refuses, I will kill heaven!" Ruthless overbearing incomparable said.Zhang Tian has a black line on his face. If the way of heaven offends you, you have to cut the way of heaven. It seems that his education and guidance have failed a little. The cruel girl always takes the way of heaven as her imaginary enemy, which is not good. "Cough Dad is very pleased that you have this ambition, but you still need to be steady and don''t aim too high. " Zhang Tian said solemnly and brought the topic back. "Now all three of you have broken through the holy land. In ancient times, this realm was regarded as stepping into the house, where you could get access to the real profound cultivation methods of the sect, and even be rated as the saint son and Emperor son. Nowadays, there are few people in the mainland who can guide you in your cultivation. I can only personally guide you in your future cultivation. " Zhang Tian continued. The three daughters are all attentive and listen attentively. The previous joke is a joke. They have a deep-rooted worship and trust for Zhang Tian, and they will never forget his teachings. Zhang Tian first looked at the cruel man and said in a slow voice: "girl, you are a human being, and you are also following the most orthodox route of military spirit preaching. Since you have become an eternal holy body, the next step is to prepare to fight for life with heaven and gather immortal Dharma. How much do you know about the realm of immortality ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 The cruel man thought about it seriously and said: "most of the classics in the college recorded that when they reached the peak of the holy land, they stopped suddenly. I only know a little about the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The characteristic of the holy realm is the holy body. The stronger the inside information is, the stronger the holy body will be. The characteristic of the imperial realm is the Dharma phase. The Dharma phase of the God and the emperor can be the second life, which is also the source of immortal power. Therefore, when the monks in the divine realm fight against each other, unless they destroy the other''s Dharma appearance, any serious injury can be quickly recovered, just like immortality. " "The lowest Immortal Emperor can only light a few magic lamps, and when the lamp is off, he will die. A stronger emperor can ignite the furnace, which is full of vitality. The most powerful one is the divine tree. For example, the ancestor of Dongming condensed five colors of the divine tree Dharma, representing five kinds of mysteries. Compared with the ordinary divine tree Dharma, he had to win one. " Yu Xin was a little surprised and said, "there are still these ways. The combat power gap between different holy bodies is huge, just like a gap. The perfect holy body can even directly crush the strong one at the peak of the holy body. It''s the same with the magic lamp, the magic stove and the magic tree. No wonder that the ancestor Dongming dared to challenge his father confidently." "Hee hee, if he knew that he was challenging a great emperor, he would be scared to death." Ziyan said happily. The cruel man calmly said: "although the divine tree Dharma phase ranks in the third level, which is rare in Shengyuan world, it is common to look at the whole ninth mountain and sea. Many elders of the immortal mountain gather higher-level divine mountain Dharma phase, such as holding the mountain and bearing the power of heaven." Ziyan said: "the father of Princess Jidu, the king of Zhennan, is the holy mountain Dharma. I saw it in the underground palace square. There is a huge mountain behind it. It looks very beautiful." The cruel man nodded his head and said, "it''s not surprising that the king of Zhennan is extremely talented and has the powerful inheritance of the emperor''s reign. This level of Dharma phase is powerful. Even if it is placed in the ninth mountain sea, it can be regarded as a high-level one. It is quite certain that it will impact the ancient emperor''s realm. If it fails, it can become a person of the supreme emperor''s level, and it can be regarded as the backbone of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions. " Yuxin''s beautiful eyes turned around and said softly: "it is said that the king of Zhennan was the brother of the emperor of today. He had a magnificent appearance when he was young, but his light was completely covered by the emperor. It can be seen that the talent of the emperor is far better than that of him. Later, when the emperor first entered immortality, he was able to challenge the most powerful emperors in the mainland. They were famous and ranked in Zhongzhou. Did the emperor unite a higher level of Dharma Prime Minister? " "As I expected, it''s true that the emperor should have condensed the divine realm Dharma phase on the holy mountain! As a perfect holy body, it has the power to crush the same level. As soon as it enters the realm of the emperor, it will be invincible, so it is called the supreme emperor. This kind of Dharma phase is very rare even in the immortal mountain of the ninth mountain sea. Only those emperor level heavenly pride can be condensed. " Cruel person very dignified say. "It''s hard to wonder that the emperor is only a quasi emperor, but he can easily kill the warlords at the same level. I think his real strength is comparable to that of the ordinary emperor. However, the perfect sacrament is not the end of the sacrament, so the Dharma phase of the divine realm should not be the end of the Dharma phase, right Yuxin is acutely aware of the key. The cruel man hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s said that there is a stronger Dharma phase in the divine realm, carrying the power of an ancient country, which can crush the gods! However, such Dharma images only exist in legends. It is estimated that, like the eternal holy body, they are not tolerated by the way of heaven "The elder sister has now cast an eternal holy body. The next step to unite the Dharma Prime Minister of the kingdom of God is not to be captured by hand. When the time comes to fight again, you don''t need to start at all. Just put the Dharma Prime Minister away, you can frighten those immortal emperors to death!" Purple Yan is still not a key of say. The cruel man said with a bitter smile, "it''s not easy to gather the Dharma of the kingdom of God. Now I don''t have a clue." Zhang Tian, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said with a smile: "there are roughly two ways to unite the kingdom of God. One is to open up an ancient world independently, but it is very difficult to complete the rules of this man-made world, which is not comparable to the star world derived from the way of heaven. For example, Emperor Yan opened up the world of "endless fire" with the body of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and invited the heavenly powers to help supplement the law, which is not perfect yet. " "The second method is to turn a star world derived from the way of heaven into one''s own. The stronger the star world is, the more powerful the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God will be. It seems that this method is not as good as opening up the hegemony of the world independently. In fact, it is really a wise move. In the process of refining the world of stars, we can experience the derivation of various laws of Tao''s creation, which is far better than opening up the world independently. " Three daughters listen attentively, these are precious teachings, rely on their own groping, do not know how many detours to go. The cruel man pondered: "how to refine the star world?" "All roads lead to the same goal, but everyone''s path is different after all. In terms of cohesion, other people''s experience can only be used as a reference. I''ve thought about it these days, but I''ve found you two ways to unite the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God. " Zhang Tian put up two fingers and said leisurely. "What method?" Ruthless immediately asked, in fact, since she was promoted to holy land three years ago, she was a little confused and didn''t know where to go. She could only consolidate her foundation over and over again. In today''s world of aura recovery, she was inevitably worried. Zhang Tian didn''t sell the key and said directly: "the first method is to refine the magic map in your hand, which is the seed of a vast world. It''s much easier to refine. As long as you assimilate it step by step, you can turn it into your Divine Dharma. I think that the original intention of this magic picture is to gather the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God for a certain descendant. "Ruthless eyes a bright, did not expect to have been hard to pursue the cohesion of God''s law has been in their own body! But instead of worrying, she asked in a deep voice, "what''s the second way?" "The second way is to refine the heart of the nine continents, and refine the Shengyuan world into your kingdom of God! It''s more than ten times more difficult than refining the magic map. " Zhang Tian said slowly. "What The three daughters were all surprised. They took the vast Shengyuan world as their own. It''s really shocking. There are still hundreds of millions of people living here. If the cruel man is really trained, will not all the creatures in Shengyuan world become the private property of the cruel man? ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Only listen to purple Yan exclaim: "the world of holy yuan refining, then here people want to do?" Zhang Tiandao: "the kingdom of God is also the world. With complete laws, it is natural for people to survive. At that time, the girl will be the master of the world, just like the way of heaven controls everything. Maybe this is unfair to the people who originally lived in the world, but in fact, since ancient times, there has never been fairness. " Yuxin covered the Apricot''s mouth and said in a soft voice, "I once read a remnant of the ancient secret Scripture. It''s recorded that those powerful people who can understand Heaven and earth can swallow mountains and seas and create all things, just like the God of creation. Many people seem to be born in their own world, but in fact they are in some powerful body. I didn''t expect that all this is true. " "Heaven and earth are not benevolent. They regard all things as dogs. If you live in ancient times and Archean times, you will know that these are nothing. Many powerful races have become the dust of history. " Zhang tianpo said with emotion that he had lived too long, witnessed too much ups and downs, and had long been indifferent to everything. The cruel man''s face was as calm as water. After thinking for a long time, he said, "this is a cruel world where the strong are respected. I knew it a long time ago, so I only have one question. Which is more powerful than the holy yuan world and the devil heaven world?" Zhang Tian nodded his head with satisfaction. What he likes most is the heart of a cruel man, which is necessary for a strong man. "The world of magic map is just an ordinary world, which is similar to the dark world invading the mainland. As for Shengyuan world, we can only say It''s mysterious. " Zhang Tian pondered over the choice of words. The cruel man was surprised and said, "can''t even Dad see through?" In her mind, Zhang Tian has always been omnipotent, even when it comes to the existence of Yan Emperor and ancient sword king, it is also free and easy. Zhang Tian shook his head and said: "at first, there were only nine mountain and sea worlds in this universe. Later, after a great war, the mountain and sea worlds disintegrated and divided into many lands. These lands evolved into the star world by themselves, which formed the present grand coexistence of all worlds. In ancient times, when heaven and earth began to open, there was no one to fight against. It was not until the archaic times that there were more wars. Therefore, today''s star world was basically formed after the archaic times, while the Shengyuan world was formed in ancient times. " "Well, how is that possible?" The three daughters were shocked again. It is well known to all that the life of the star world will come to an end. Once the aura weakens to a certain extent, the stars will destroy themselves and return to chaos. Except for the nine mountain and sea realms, we have never heard of any star world that can exist for more than 30 million years, but our Shengyuan world has existed for more than 50 million years! "It''s a true fact." Zhang Tian said solemnly. At the beginning, he came out of Shengyuan world. At that time, it was still in ancient times. For many years, he also pursued the truth of Shengyuan world and got two answers. One is that there is nothing unusual about Shengyuan world, which is a relatively early fragment of the mountain and sea world. The other answer is that there should be a lot of terror. There was wisdom and great ability to deduce that there should be ten mountain and sea worlds in this world, and Shengyuan world should have become the tenth, but because it was consumed by unknown reasons in its infancy, it gradually degenerated. At the end of the story, the wise man felt that he could not justify himself, because he could not think of any kind of existence, which was the eternal foundation of the mountain and sea world. However, Zhang Tian knows the secret. In the process of his rise, he can feel that he is absorbing the original power of Shengyuan world. It is this power that makes him invincible in all directions, singing all the way to the highest level, proud of the past and the present. However, he has not found any concrete evidence for whether Shengyuan world is the tenth mountain and sea world. "I have decided to turn Shengyuan world into a kingdom of God!" Cruel man''s expression is very solemn, "since this world gave birth to me, I am willing to defend this world with the strength of this life, and live and die together with this world!" "Well, I''m also more inclined to this choice. This is the way to cultivate the heart of the mainland. Take it and concentrate on it. The next thing is to gather nine hearts of the mainland. " Zhang Tian raised his hand and lit up a ray of divine light, blended into the cruel sea of knowledge, and turned it into a jade amulet, recording in detail the various steps of uniting the kingdom of God. The secret method of casting and refining the kingdom of God like this is absolutely the most precious among the most precious. Even the immortal mountain with a long history has at most one or two. All of them were created by the ancestors of the past dynasties with painstaking efforts. Like Zhang Tian, he taught students in accordance with their aptitude and created a secret method that is most suitable for ruthless people to practice. If it is spread, it can shake nine mountains and seas. "Thank you, father." The cruel man shows a very excited expression, just like a star suddenly appears in the dark, which lights up the way for her. Although the road still needs to be explored by herself, at least she will not lose her way, and she has the confidence to move forward. Zhang Tianhan said: "if you go this way, your future will have unlimited possibilities. Dad expects you to grow up." After dealing with the cruel things, Zhang Tian looks at Yuxin again and says in a slow voice, "Yuxin, you have the inheritance of Qingdi, Yandi, Jiuse Bianhua, Fengtian, and ancient blood god. Any of these can make people reach the realm of Immortal King, or even peep into the realm of quasi immortal emperor, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to be greedy and chewyYuxin nods slightly, and she also feels the dilemma in her cultivation, that is, there are too many things to learn, and each one has extraordinary attraction, which makes her unable to bear to give up. Zhang Tiandao: "I''ve thought about it for a few days. The easiest way to clarify the supreme inheritance is to wake up the banner of famine in your body. To be exact, it''s your will to be king in your previous life!" "The king of men? Is it the king of the ancient battle heaven alliance The cruel man exclaimed that it was one of the most talented Fairies in the human race. "My God, the second sister is the reincarnation of the ancient king. It''s amazing." Ziyan yells with great exaggeration. Gaiyin is not only a human woman, but also the only strong man who won the title of "warrior" in the warring sky era. His status is equal to that of the quasi Immortal Emperor, leaving countless stories. Yuxin stroked her heart in a daze. There were countless nights when she dreamt that she was holding a big flag to dominate the world. She was buried in the earth, crossed the earth, and walked all over the world, killing immortals and gods. Where they travel, they are surrounded by immortal sounds, worshipped by all the people, and all their actions have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. She once thought that all these were reveries, and she was ashamed to say them. Unexpectedly, they were all true. In her previous life, she was the king of the ancients who suppressed the mountains and seas! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Zhang Tian ignored the surprise of her daughters and continued: "the ancient king is really a woman immortal with amazing talent. Although she has only the highest level of the Immortal King, her real cultivation time is less than 300000 years, which can be called amazing talent. It''s not difficult for her to break through to the quasi immortal empire for several hundred thousand years. Even so, she was also one of the strongest immortal kings at that time. With the banner of flood and famine, she could challenge the quasi Immortal Emperor. " The cruel man doubted: "even if the second sister is really the reincarnation of the ancient king, and there is the martial will of the king in her body, that is the inheritance of the king of many people at most. How to sort out her inheritance of many immortal emperors?" Ziyan also nodded and agreed. Although the name of RenWang is so big that the quasi Immortal Emperor should treat each other with the same courtesy, in the final analysis, it is still far behind the quasi Immortal Emperor. In particular, the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor has been baptized by the light of the road, which is totally different from the inheritance of the Immortal King. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "I appreciate RenWang, which has nothing to do with her cultivation, but her talent. Emperor Yan is famous for his fire rules, Emperor Qing is famous for his wood rules, and Emperor Fengtian is famous for his seal rules. These rules are not strong, but they are not strange. There are countless masters in the world. They are just the epitome of them. But the laws of the king of man are different. They are created by her. I''m afraid she is the only one in the world who is proficient in them. " "What law is that, so powerful?" Ziyan exclaimed. Zhang Tiantan said: "at the beginning, I intended to wait for Wang to complete her rules. After I left her the name of the emperor''s memorial tablet, I would discuss it with her in detail. But I didn''t want her to fall unexpectedly. It''s really a pity. Therefore, I don''t have a deep understanding of her law. I only know that this law has the spirit of containing all things and can integrate all dharmas into one. " With that, Zhang Tianwang looked at Yuxin, with a light in his eyes. He seemed to see through her body and said in a soft voice: "when the king of man fell, he engraved his life-long martial arts sentiment on her extremely precious Honghuang banner. The flag is in your body now. I found out by accident after adopting you for several years that the Honghuang banner itself is a treasure of heaven and earth. " "Ask my father to help me wake up my martial will." Yuxin makes her decision easily. As early as many years ago, she has been preparing for it, not only because of the dream, but also because of her "heartless" personality. Maybe it is a manifestation of the will of the previous life, which has been guarding her silently. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and said with relief, "you don''t have to worry. What RenWang left behind is Wu Dao''s perception. Her true spirit is one with you. This awakening will make her master the inheritance of previous life, and there will be no abnormality." Seeing that Yuxin''s face is unfolding, Zhang Tian begins to point out the laws of heaven and integrate them into Yuxin''s body. "Boom..." With a huge clang, Yuxin''s clothes and long hair suddenly became windless and danced wildly, as if in an endless whirlpool. Behind her, the void broke into a dark world, and a huge black flag came whistling. This big black flag seems to be as big as ten thousand feet, blocking out the sky and the sun. Although the flag face is dilapidated, it exudes a long and powerful atmosphere of antiquity. It can be seen that it is full of road rules, mysterious and obscure. At a glance, it makes people have the illusion of going back to the ancient battlefield and witnessing the war of the world. It seems to vaguely see that a warm and snow-white plain hand strokes the flag to smooth the world. "Is this the Honghuang banner? It''s said that it''s the most precious treasure that can break the sky screen of mountain and sea. " There was a look of surprise in the cruel man''s eyes. Her intuition told her that although the flag had been damaged, its power would be above her golden bell. If it was intact, it would be comparable to the real bell. "It''s a powerful flag. The second elder sister is the reincarnation of the ancient king. I want to tell the little princess, little huang''er and little fox that they are not scared to death." Ziyan happily said that she felt that she had another bragging capital. The more capable her father and sister were, the happier she was. She liked to do this kind of thing. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... " After a full quarter of an hour''s roar, all the seals on the surface of Honghuang banner were finally lifted. A series of laws and regulations came out of the flag and poured into Yuxin''s body, making her look very holy and noble. As the ancient king was attached to her, she had the temperament of being banished for nine days. Nearly a quarter of an hour later, the flag of Honghuang swayed slightly, turned into a light, and went back to Yuxin. She also woke up. "Thanks for Dad''s help. The inheritance of my previous life has a kind of artistic conception of Taiji integration. Maybe it can really integrate the inheritance of many immortal emperors into one." Yuxin said with some surprise. "Great!" Ruthless and Ziyan are also relieved, at the same time, they are shocked. Yuxin is now inheriting from several immortals. If they are really integrated, how terrible should they be. "Dad, the elder sister and the second sister have got great benefits. You can''t be partial. Ziyan likes you the most." Ziyan returns to herself and is loyal to Zhang Tianbiao. Her big black eyes are full of expectation. "Do you know how precious that divine bone is? There are only a few gods in the world. This treasure has been enough for you to digest for a long time. If you want my advice, you can hand in the bones of the God first. " Zhang Tianlao God said."Why do I have to hand in the divine emperor''s bone I got by my ability? Dad, you can''t favor one over the other. Do you want me to help you find your concubine in the future Ziyan pulls her fingers and starts to be coquettish and threatening. Zhang Tian hates iron but not steel. How did he educate such a daughter? She is not very cold at all. However, he didn''t really want to chill Ziyan, just to tease her. Seeing that the time was almost right, he said seriously: "don''t worry, Dad, how can you forget you? Are you pure demon body or Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s blood that ate two dragon phoenix''s fruit? That''s the top qualification in the ancient times. If you want to go further, it''s hard to go to heaven, so do I It''s been a long time finding the right treasure for you. " "What treasure is it?" Ziyan asked with her eyes shining. Cruel person and rain Xin were also aroused curiosity, together look to Zhang Tian, eyes. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Facing the hot eyes of her three daughters, Zhang Tian continued: "Ziyan''s cultivation method is different from that of Nannan and Yuxin. Among the demons, blood is the most important. As long as the strength of blood increases, all barriers will be solved. So dad wants to give you a special gift. " With that, Zhang Tian''s palm turns into a small jade box and throws it to Ziyan. "I knew Dad was the best to me. I''m sure I''ll find more concubines for you in the future." Ziyan busily stood up to catch the jade box, looked at it again and again, and wondered: "this box is a little small, is it a treasure of space?" "It''s just a normal box." Zhang Tian said casually. Ziyan''s small face immediately collapsed and said, "what good things can be contained in such a small box, dad? I''m not a child. Don''t fool me." Although she said that, Ziyan opened the jade box carefully. In the small jade box, there was only a drop of red blood about the size of a finger''s belly. It was crystal clear as amber, and it sent out surging waves of life. Besides, there was nothing. "What kind of blood is this?" Ziyan asked and put her head together. She sniffed twice and frowned, "there''s no taste." Zhang Tian said: "don''t look so carefully, this is a drop of my blood." "Dad''s blood?" Ziyan repeats in amazement, a flash in her eyes Dislike. Zhang weather liver pain, usually he is looking at the little girl angry others, don''t think there is anything, didn''t expect to have a weather to his head, even despise his own blood. You know, this is a drop of blood from the emperor''s burial. Although it''s not blood essence, the great power contained in it can also destroy the mountains and seas. In ancient times, it''s enough to let those would-be immortal emperors break their heads and compete. In terms of value, even Xianling paper can''t match it. Results to the little girl here, even a look of disgust, is bearable, who can not bear! "Dad, I''m not saying this treasure is bad, just Is this a bit too perfunctory? I don''t think it''s proper for you to give me a drop of your blood and say it''s well prepared. " Ziyan very euphemistic said, but the meaning of the words is very clear, you are too stingy, this treasure aunt can''t see! Zhang Tian was annoyed by Ziyan''s appearance. He thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I''m just teasing you. This drop of blood It''s a drop of blood from the emperor. But you''re right. It''s not appropriate to send only one drop of blood. I''d better give you another treasure. " The voice falls, Zhang Tian raises a hand to grasp toward void, purple Yan body front suddenly floats an aura palm, the action is consistent of grasp toward that jade box. "No!" Ziyan screams and hides the jade box behind her as if it were her most precious treasure. "What? Don''t you think this treasure is bad? " Zhang Tian asked with a smile. "Good, good. Ziyan must like all the things that her father gave her. Don''t change it. That''s it. " Ziyan said with a smile. "Hum." Zhang Tian scattered his aura palm and shook his head. Ziyan carefully opens the jade box and takes a look at it. It''s like a treasure that she puts into her pocket. Everyone who knows her well knows that this girl is very careful. Real treasures are never put into the storage ring. They are all carried by her. Zhang Tian smiles. The girl is young and has a good eye. She knows what a real baby is. It''s also a racial talent of the dragon race. "Dad, the blood of burying the emperor of heaven is amazing. Where did you get it? When I get stronger, I''ll get two drops. " Ziyan said, like afraid of being heard by others. Zhang Tian pulled down his face again. You should be such a Chinese cabbage. He said angrily, "you should practice hard first. Don''t think about those useless ones. I have imposed three seals on this drop of blood. The rest is enough to make your blood pure to the level of fairy king. When you are promoted to the demon Kingdom, you can unlock the first seal and make your blood evolve again." Ziyan was startled. She took out the jade box from her pocket and looked at it again and again. She exclaimed: "it''s worthy of burying the emperor''s blood. It''s really powerful." Then he added in a low voice, "it looks so ordinary." "Master, it''s up to you to practice. The road of martial arts is endless. You need to be down-to-earth. Now Shengyuan world is revived in the middle ages. In the near future, the nine mountains and seas will usher in the great world. The immortal road will fight. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You all go back to live and practice Zhang Tian made a conclusion. In his opinion, before the emperor''s Kingdom, it was enough to have these instructions. No matter how much, it was not a good thing. The three daughters all nodded their heads cleverly. The aura of Shengyuan world became more and more powerful day by day. It seemed that they were constantly reminded that the times had changed. In this case, even ordinary martial arts practitioners were working hard, let alone them. Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye, five years pass quietly. The palaces of the three gods religion have long been moved from the underground to the ground. They are towering and vast, stretching for thousands of Li. They are just in the center of Donghuang, not far from the original Dongming holy land.With the expansion of the three deities led by the high priest, the three deities not only occupied the area originally belonging to the holy land of Dongming, but also expanded hundreds of thousands of miles in all directions. The holy places of the major ancient sects were awed by Zhang Tian''s prestige and the high priest''s terror power, and they chose to submit and pay tribute year by year. On this day, the sky, which was originally sunny and rainy, was suddenly covered by dark clouds, as if a huge black curtain shrouded the eastern wilderness. The already rich aura of heaven and earth, which was several times stronger, seemed to suddenly lose control and rushed to the sky, blowing fierce aura storms. All the martial arts practitioners who practice in seclusion are awakened and break through the barrier one after another. They look up at the sky, and their faces are extremely shocked. in the dark sky, aura converges into ten huge vortices, each of which is thousands of feet in size, wantonly devouring aura. "Boom!" As if it had reached a critical point, all the aura whirlpools stopped absorbing aura, and then released a series of aura dragons, diving to the earth. With this action, all people, regardless of their accomplishments, felt the appearance of an irresistible force, as if heaven''s power forced them to crawl on the ground. At this moment, the whole East wilderness is worshiping! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "Terror! What a terrible pressure. What happened? " "I I couldn''t control myself, as if I was oppressed by the source of my soul. " "Look at the direction that the aura dragon flies to. It''s the Mountain Gate of Sanshen sect!" "It''s terrible. Is it Master Zhang practicing some secret method against heaven?" All the friars of the eastern wilderness were talking about it. They had to feel fear. They had to crawl to the ground from the emperor''s realm to the lunhai realm without exception. This kind of scene, is like the emperor to go on a tour, the untouchables must kneel on both sides to welcome. But when you look around, you can''t see the emperor''s shadow at all. What''s more, even if it''s a world-famous emperor, how can you make the whole East wilderness God worship? Not only from the outside, but also from the inside of the three gods religion, the authority is as emperor as emperor. Even if it is as strong as a high priest, it is awed from the bottom of the heart. Although it does not kneel, it gives birth to invisible awe, as if its own life is dominated by some force. "Dad, this is what happened." Yuxin and Ziyan rush to the temple. They have also experienced the terrible pressure. They almost prostrate on the ground. Only because of the ring and bracelet given by Zhang Tian, they are spared. "Is there a treasure to be born?" Ziyan''s face is full of money. "I know chongbao all day long. It''s your elder sister''s accomplishments." Zhang Tian says casually, body shape a flash, appear in two daughters side, casually in purple Yan brain door played once. "Ouch!" Ziyan has a headache. Although it''s been five years, her size has hardly changed. She''s still five or six years old. She has a baby face, bright eyes and white teeth. Her skin is crystal white. If she doesn''t speak, she''s as lovely as a porcelain doll. But when she opens her mouth, she''ll make you angry. Yuxin was pleasantly surprised and said, "has the elder sister already practiced the secret of nine refining God Kingdom given by her father?" Five years later, Yuxin finally grew up to the age of graceful and graceful. Her face became more and more beautiful, her body was beautiful, and she had a narcissus like elegance. Over the past few years, many of the immortal emperors she cultivated have been passed on, which makes her temperament very complicated. Sometimes it''s hot, sometimes it''s cool, sometimes it''s cool. Zhang Tianwei nodded slightly and said, "it''s Xiaocheng. Before, in the underground palace of the three gods cult, she got the heart of the incomplete continent owned by the leader of the three gods cult. Now it''s a success." With that, Zhang Tian points out a finger in the void, and suddenly it is like a stone sinking into the lake, rippling. In the empty void, there is an ancient mirror, reflecting the scene of cruel people closing up. In five years, Yuxin and Ziyan walked out of the gate for a long time. Only the cruel man was in the middle of the gate all the time. The green silk, which originally reached the waist, had grown several times and dragged on the ground. Every hair was full of powerful essence, and could cut mountains, rivers, sun and moon. "Second sister, look, behind the elder sister Is it Dharma Ziyan seems to find something suddenly and screams. Yu Xin''s eyes turned to see that there was a huge fluctuation of energy behind the cruel man. Although it was very light, it could be seen that it was a vision of vast mountains and rivers. This vision is so vast, including countless towering ancient trees, huge mountains across the sky, rivers and seas off the road. In contrast, the five color tree Dharma phase of Dongming''s ancestors is just like the sea of ephemera. Even the Dharma phase of Zhennan king can only be regarded as one of them, less than one in ten thousand. Those aura swirls across the sky are obviously attracted by the mountain sea vision, and all the aura dragons pour into it. With the infusion of aura, the original still picture seems to come alive, the forest sea becomes popular, and the Yangtze River is surging, emitting surging vitality. "Is this the emperor''s Dharma of the elder sister? It''s magnificent. It gives me a feeling of covering the world, but it''s too light. It''s like a loft in the air. " Yuxin expresses her opinion carefully. Zhang Tianyan said: "behind the cruel man is the epitome of the world of Shengyuan. Now it is far from being called the Dharma phase. It can''t exert its actual combat power, but all kinds of visions can be mobilized." Yuxin''s beautiful eyes flashed. She didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Tian''s words. Just as she was about to ask, she suddenly felt that the terrible power of the world disappeared. At the same time, the cruel man in the secret room also opened his eyes, and all the mountain and sea visions turned into spiritual light and poured into her body. She stood up, looked to the left, knocked in the direction of the ancient mirror, then stepped out, and her figure appeared directly in the hall. This scene gives Yuxin and Ziyan a fright. This kind of space way is unpredictable, and there is no sign at all. "Hello, my dear, to my father." Although Zhang tianyingying has been in seclusion for five years, her body has changed a lot. She has grown more than seven inches and is tall and slender. The mountains have begun to take shape. She has a feeling of surging out, several times larger than Yuxin. It can be said that it''s very mature, but it doesn''t give people the slightest sense of obscenity. It''s more like the iceberg goddess, who can look far away and praise, but dare not give birth to the slightest sense of blasphemy."Get up, you are more savvy than I expected." Zhang Tian smiles and mixes ruthlessness with appreciation. The growth of a cruel man, no matter his accomplishments or his body, is in his eyes bit by bit. At this time, he is just like a common father. He feels very happy that his daughter has just grown up. "Elder sister, you are finally out of the pass. Ziyan wants to kill you." Ziyan reacts quickly, cheers, and puts herself into the cruel man''s arms. "Good sister, I miss you very much, too." The cruel man smiles and caresses Ziyan''s little head. There is a big difference in their height and temperament. At a glance, there is a feeling of a young mother and daughter. "By the way, I have a present for you." The cruel person seems to think of something, one hand is holding purple Yan, the other hand is grasping in the void. In a flash, with the palm as the axis, a miniature aura whirlpool was broken. Countless auras from heaven and earth swarmed in, and soon formed a crystal clear stone. As the aura was injected more and more quickly, the color of this stone became more and more rich. From the gray wangpinling stone, evolved to the purple huangpinling stone, then evolved to the gold emperor pinling stone, finally evolved to the platinum immortal pinling stone! Yuxin and Ziyan are stunned at this moment. After the battle, Xianyun collapses. Even the nine Xianling jade mines in the mountain and sea world almost disappear, and the world has long disappeared. In this case, the cruel man turned out to be an immortal stone! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 "Here you are. Do you like it?" The cruel man hands the spirit stone to Ziyan and looks at her with a smile. Ziyan took the stone and looked at it repeatedly, just like a master appreciating the treasure. She didn''t know what was whispering in her mouth. Yuxin also looked at the stone and said with appreciation: "according to the ancient books, the immortal spirit stone condenses the essence of the heaven and the earth, contains the patterns of the immortal way, and has far more energy than the emperor''s spirit stone. It''s more like white jade, so it''s known as the Immortal Jade. Today, it''s extraordinary." "Elder sister, is this your new magic power? How about teaching Ziyan? Ziyan also wants to learn! " Purple Yan peeps out the facial expression of matchless desire, the eye Baba of looking at the cruel person, this time she is really moved, even can say is unprecedented move. In her opinion, this magical power is just against the heaven, which can be called the first magical power in the world. It is more attractive than the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance. What magical power can make people crazy than the magic jade out of thin air? No, It doesn''t exist! Looking at Ziyan''s expression of yearning for money fans, he was very happy with a cruel smile, but he spread his hand and said: "this is not a magic power. I can''t teach you." "Isn''t it magic power? Is it magic, or does the elder sister wake up to her talent of making Xianyu? " Ziyan asks. The cruel man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and his sister''s brain hole broke through the sky. He couldn''t explain it to her. He could only explain it carefully: "I''m not very clear about the details, that is, after refining the heart of the incomplete continent, I have this ability." "How is that possible?" Ziyan is a little suspicious. She looks at Xianyu from left to right. She puts it in her mouth and bites it. She only feels that the energy of majestic essence rushes into her body and makes her body warm like a stove. There is absolutely no doubt about Xianyu! Only Xianyu can have such a terrible effect. Otherwise, with Ziyan''s inside information, even if you eat more than ten pieces of imperial spirit stone at one time, you don''t feel much. The cruel man said helplessly: "that''s it. After I succeed in refining, I feel that I have a kind of inexplicable control over the heaven and earth. You should know that the heaven and earth are full of rules, but it''s hard to find them with the naked eye. Now I can clearly sense the flow of all the laws. Although I don''t know what they mean, I can use them freely. This fairy jade is formed by my mobilizing the law of nature and the vast aura Yuxin takes a breath of cool air. This ability is really terrible. It is stronger than any emperor. No matter how strong the secular emperor is, he can only command the creatures in the land, but the ruthless can mobilize the rules of invisibility and immateriality. This, this is the ability of the way of heaven! "Dad, what''s going on?" Ziyan side head asked to Zhang Tian, she really want to learn this magic power. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "what your elder sister said is right. It''s really not a magic power, but the unique ability of the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God. As you all know, the perfect holy body can be invincible in the holy land. However, the girl who forged the half step eternal holy body can reverse the Immortal Emperor. It can be seen that the gap between the eternal holy body and the perfect holy body is not comparable. " "It''s the same with the emperor''s Dharma phase. The Dharma phase of the kingdom of God is far from comparable to the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God. It can even be said that the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God is extremely different and has essential differences! The most essential difference lies in mobilizing the power of the law. Only the existence of the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God can mobilize the power of the law of heaven and earth. In his kingdom of God, he is equivalent to the way of heaven "If we compare the universe and the way of heaven to the king of a country, then the strong one who condenses the law of the divine realm is equivalent to an important official of the imperial court. Although he stands on top of thousands of people, he still has to act according to the law of the country. Life and death depend on the thought of the king. And the strong one who condenses the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God is equivalent to the king of the split earth, who has absolute autonomy and is not bound by the monarch. Once there are more such people, the country will not be able to survive. Therefore, the Dharma phase at the level of the kingdom of God is not allowed by the way of heaven. Like the ten wheel sea and the eternal holy body, most of the people in the world can not condense out. " Zhang Tian''s explanation can be said to be very thorough. All the three daughters suddenly look at each other. They can''t help feeling that the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God is so powerful that they can have part of the power of the way of heaven. "No, dad just said that the Dharma of the kingdom of God is just a rudiment and has no actual power?" Ziyan asks questions again. Zhang Tiandao said: "my daughter, the present Dharma prime minister is far away from Dacheng and can not form combat power, but the ability of the Dharma Prime Minister of the kingdom of God to mobilize the laws of heaven and earth can be used. Of course, this is only limited to the eastern wilderness. The heart of that continent condenses the world will of Shengyuan world. Among them, the remnant of the three gods just corresponds to the East famine, and it is impossible to mobilize this force out of the East famine. " "I see. No wonder I feel like there is a limiting force." She was a little surprised. She was more interested in the hearts of the other eight continents. If she could get all of them, she would be in full control of the world and become the way of heaven in Shengyuan world! That night, Yuxin cooked in person, and the family gathered around the dining table to have dinner. The cruel man had been closed for five years, and he didn''t know the mainland at all. At this time, he asked curiously, "in the past five years, the aura of heaven and earth has been more than ten times stronger. I''m afraid that many medieval great religions have been born?" Ziyan excitedly said, "that''s not true. Basically every two or three months, a great teacher is born. It''s fun." After listening to Ziyan''s vivid story, the cruel man knows the whole story. It turns out that when the plan for the closure of heaven in Kowloon was made, several of the great emperors underestimated the power of killing and looting, or deliberately concealed the key. The so-called power of the seal could not resist the erosion of time.Many of the great religions in the middle ages, from the elders to the common people, died in the seal and became a relic. Therefore, every time a middle ancient great religion is born, a group of treasure seekers will be attracted. If they find that there are strong people in this great religion, they will take out the prepared gifts and exchange greetings to disperse. If it is found that the people in this great religion are dead, or that the surviving people are of average strength, they will fight for treasures and plunder them wantonly. Such a lively scene is naturally Ziyan''s favorite. After hearing this, the cruel man sighed: "if you don''t become a great emperor, you will be a mole ant. Apart from the strong emperor, no one is 100% sure that they will survive the killing and plundering of the time. Most of those medieval religious sects that do not have the emperor''s seat are not willing to seal them, but they are threatened by the great emperor and have to call themselves up. It''s a pity. " Yuxin said: "the elder sister is right. At least some of the middle ancient sects that can still stand still have the emperor to be in charge. The rest of them are either killed by the time or killed by the powerful people who rush to search for treasure. It''s hard to get a good end." After a pause, Yu Xin said, "but so far, only the xuanming sect and the Butian sect have been born, dominating the Western wasteland and the southern wasteland. None of the five emperors has been born yet. " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 The cruel man said in a deep voice: "the two great religions and the three gods are almost the same. I don''t care. The key lies in the great Qin Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty, which are the two overlord dynasties. They once suppressed the whole purple Osmunda region and brought the world to the future. If they were born, it would be a real turn of the world. It is estimated that the whole purple Osmunda region will have another wave." Ziyan waved her fist and said, "let''s make a world shaking and let them know the power of our Shengyuan world!" This girl usually likes listening and speaking books. She is a fan of the first emperor and Wudi, because these two emperors are very right for her. They both like to bully people everywhere and are invincible. The cruel man shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the other world won''t give us this opportunity. In those years, Shihuang and Wudi ran through the purple Osmunda region and suppressed all sides with powerful force, but they were not popular. A sentence" the world has been suffering for a long time "tells us the world''s hatred of Shihuang. Once the world''s strongmen know that Shihuang and Wudi are about to revive, what will they do? " "It''s better to start first, of course." Ziyan blurts out. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Don''t just put your eyes on Shengyuan world. According to the current situation, if a few more emperors are born, Jiulong Fengtian array will be completely invalid. At that time, if people from all over the world want to come to Shengyuan world, there will be no obstacles. Sooner or later, the war between the star regions will break out, and Shengyuan world will probably be attacked by groups. " Yuxin and Ziyan both show dignified expressions. They did neglect it before. Jiulong Fengtian formation not only makes Shengyuan world''s aura decline to the level of Xiaoqian world, but also adds a layer of absolute defense to Shengyuan world. Therefore, it is rare for these millions of years for the strong to come to Shengyuan world. With the recovery of medieval times, all these will usher in changes. Shengyuan world will be reintroduced into the purple Osmunda star domain, and there will be hundreds of big worlds and hundreds of thousands of small worlds. There are detailed records in ancient books about the cruelty of the star wars. For the defeated party, the whole world will become slaves. This kind of war can only be won, not defeated! "Our three gods sect is one of the most powerful forces in the mainland. The star wars are the first to bear the brunt. Dad, I''m not going to fight at that time. It''s up to you three gods to keep the pure land of Shengyuan world." Zhang Tian continued. The revival of medieval China is a great challenge. He wants to take this opportunity to train his daughters to adapt to the cruelty of cross-border wars. Otherwise, when they come to the battlefield of mountains and seas, or even the battlefield beyond heaven, they will not be able to adapt. "Don''t worry, Dad. We will redouble our efforts." Yu Xin said in a soft voice, but her eyes were full of firmness. After integrating Wang''s martial will in her previous life, her temperament changed significantly, a little less soft and a little more domineering. Cruel humanity: "I calculated by the number of crape myrtle, the great Qin Dynasty and the Great Han Dynasty will not be born in a short time. And the other three emperors have a gap with each other, and they also have a deep blood feud with the emperor of Shengzu. Once they are born, they will fight endlessly. It can be described as internal and external troubles, so we must improve our strength as soon as possible! " That is, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In normal times, the three sisters would not go to great pains for the survival of Shengyuan world, but now they are different. They are the three God envoys of the three God sect. They have reached the peak of the mainland, and the cruel people even intend to take the whole world for themselves. At this time, they naturally have a sense of responsibility as guardians of Shengyuan world. This is exactly what Zhang Tian wants. Time flies. Half a month later. The whole Shengyuan continent is quiet. It seems that all martial arts practitioners are practicing hard in seclusion. It seems that they are waiting for hunting. It''s like a jackal lying dormant in the Bush before the hand, seemingly motionless, but always ready to go. Finally, a change broke the tranquility of the mainland, another medieval sect was born! And it''s also the famous holy land of yaochi! Aura eruption, vast as the Yangtze River roaring in the sky, countless Baoxia rising, streamer overflowing. No one knows the name of yaochi. Its earliest inheritance can be traced back to the ancient heaven of the fairyland. The fairyland of yaochi in the ninth mountain is also one of the top forces in the world. Most of the fairyland have holy places. These holy places of yaochi scattered in the heaven and the world are strong and weak. For example, the holy places of yaochi in Shengyuan world can only be regarded as medium. They are in the same era with the three gods religion. There is only one quasi emperor in the holy places, which is almost a self seal of semi coercion. According to the previous experience, only the zongmen, where the emperor is the ruler, are likely to revive and fail. Even if someone survives, their strength will decline greatly. In other words, the birth of the holy land of yaochi is likely to be a harvest feast, because many of the inheritance of yaochi comes from the ancient heaven, even if only one can be obtained, it will benefit a lot. Just when the whole continent''s martial arts practitioners were ready to move, the location of the holy land of yaochi erupted the most powerful rays again, and in an instant, it crushed the whole continent and rolled the star river for three thousand li. This time, everyone is crazy, because that ray represents the birth of the emperor soldiers! That''s the breath of Jidao emperor soldiers!Jidao emperor soldiers carry the martial spirit of the great emperor. They are as powerful as immortal weapons, but they are more powerful than immortal weapons to some extent. Because the immortal weapon needs the immortal power to give full play to its maximum effect, relatively speaking, the Jidao emperor''s soldiers should be better controlled and more practical and deterrent. The whole mainland is completely crazy. If the inheritance of yaochi can make the martial arts practitioners around the world feel the wind and move, then the Jidao emperor''s soldiers are enough to make xuanming sect and Butian sect, the overlord big sect, desperate to fight! The competition will be fiercer than ever before. Once the three overlords of the mainland join in, even if the Emperor Yao Chi is resurrected, he will not be able to resist. But no one noticed the faint will contained in the glow of the emperor''s soldiers. At the headquarters of the three gods cult, Zhang Tian stood above the temples and looked at the river of stars. He whispered, "no beginning, have you ever been to this world? Is this a coincidence?" Wushi, who can be mentioned by Zhang Tian, is not the Wushi emperor of the Xianyu of yaochi today, but the Wushi emperor of that year! Even if the emperor who never commented on all the emperors buried in heaven, he once praised that Wushi emperor could be ranked among the strongest emperor of the human race. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Wu Shi Tian Di, this is a name that can be remembered by all people. At that time, wushitian emperor rose up in the sky. It was as if he was born supreme and never had a fierce battle. It''s like when I was born, I was extremely powerful, sweeping everything, swallowing the eight wastes and six harmonies. No matter what kind of opponent he meets, it is the end of the first World War. There is no suspense at all. No one has ever worried that he will lose. In the end, when we mention Wushi, it is the name of invincible. In his life, no one dares to be sharp, even the alien Immortal Emperor in the forbidden area of life, is also silent and duty to keep in their own place. This kind of invincible strength, which covers a large world, is also rare in the Zhunxian emperor on the emperor''s memorial tablet. However, for Zhang Tian, no matter how strong the Wushi emperor is, it is not enough for him to fear. There is a gap between the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, which can not be overcome even with the Wushi foundation. Zhang Tian has already reached the realm above the Immortal Emperor. What really makes Zhang Tian care is that he has already seen the traces of several quasi immortal emperors in this world. For example, ye Bufan, who had the same face as ye Tiandi at that time, such as Tianhuo emperor, a direct descendant of Yan Emperor, the remnant body of Fengtian emperor in the Xiantu world of Shengdu, and the breath of Zhongchen Tiandi in Xihuang immortal cave. Now, there is another emperor without a beginning. Among the heavens, there are countless big and small worlds, but there are only a few quasi immortal emperors who left the mark of emperor. How can they all come to Shengyuan world so coincidentally. There are only two possibilities. One is that these people came for the mystery of Shengyuan world, the other is that the immortals arranged for him and calculated for him. Either way, it''s worth exploring. Zhang Tian has a smile on his mouth. Maybe he can find something interesting in the holy land of yaochi this time. Turning around, Zhang Tian''s eyes looked at the temples again, and his figure flashed and appeared directly in the temple. At this time, the three daughters are discussing something in the hall. Seeing Zhang Tian, Ziyan immediately says, "Dad, do you feel the glow of the ruins of yaochi holy land? It''s very possible that there will be emperor Jidao. We''ll do him a good job this time! " Ruthless and Yuxin also look at Zhang Tian with eager eyes. The legendary yaochi, one of the oldest clans, has too many places to attract them. Zhang Tian said with a light smile: "even the great emperor can''t sit still when the emperor''s soldiers are born. This time, most of the strong people will gather in the holy land of yaochi. Since you are interested, go on behalf of the three gods cult." "Daddy''s not going?" Yu Xin asked. Zhang Tian pondered: "maybe I''ll go there then." In a hurry, the news of the birth of the medieval yaochi holy land still spread rapidly on the mainland, and wave after wave of warriors rushed to yaochi. At this time, the holy land of yaochi was filled with aura for several days, and the mountain gate was finally moved back to the ground from the ground. The whole mountain gate was composed of ninety-nine heavenly peaks, which were shrouded in white fog all the year round, with flowers and fruits. Sometimes, you can hear the singing of cranes, the roaring of mang cattle, and the atmosphere of a fairy land. This is the inside information of the ancient holy land. It is magnificent in every aspect. It''s like an old aristocrat in distress, and he has no money. But the nobility in his blood is beyond the reach of any new generation of upstarts. "It''s a holy land of yaochi. It''s said that the holy land is built on ninety-nine dragon veins, and it''s boundless." "In those days, the holy land of yaochi was also very prosperous in the mainland. Unfortunately, this time is different from the past. The great world is bumpy and doomed to be reborn and destroyed." "The holy land of yaochi is doomed this time. Even if he is willing to sacrifice his troops, he will inevitably be used by a great emperor to vent his anger." On the mountains outside the holy land, countless forces gathered, including the powerful holy land of Yaoguang and dantai, and many revived medieval great religious forces. The two sides turned into two camps. It seems that they are fighting against each other, but in fact, they are united to coerce the holy land of yaochi. I don''t know how many times such things have been repeated in the past five years. We are all familiar with them. In the holy land of yaochi, there are a lot of melancholy clouds. In the vast hall, hundreds of people sit around and talk to each other. At that time, although the holy land of yaochi was in decline, there were hundreds of thousands of monks. Unexpectedly, after a deep sleep, there were only a few hundred people when they woke up. "They deceive people too much. These people really deceive people too much. We yaochi holy land is not dead, so they want to take advantage of the fire and rob us!" A middle-aged man said angrily. "Since ancient times, wealth and silk have moved people''s hearts. The temptation of the emperor''s soldiers is too great. In addition, we don''t have a great emperor, so we can only serve as Mermaid meat." Another old man sighed anxiously. "Well! We don''t have a great emperor, but as long as the Supreme Master recovers to the fighting power of the quasi emperor and relies on the Jidao emperor''s soldiers, he can also kill the ordinary emperor. Since they want to rob, let them see the terror of the Jidao emperor''s soldiers! " A young man Tianjiao said indignantly. Sitting on the throne is an old man with white hair. His eyebrows and beard are white, and his face is full of traces of the vicissitudes of time. He is the Supreme Master of the holy land of yaochi. When he was self styled, Shouyuan was nearly exhausted. He thought that he would die, but he did not expect to survive. However, millions of years of deep sleep exhausted his source, and he could not be replenished in a short time.Listening to the noise below for a long time, the Supreme Master finally opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice: "it''s not easy for the middle ancient Great Church to stand up now. They can count that I''m seriously injured and won''t give us time to ease. They will keep trying." As if to confirm his words, a voice full of air suddenly came through the layers of void. "I''ve always heard a lot about the holy land of yaochi. I''d like to read the ancient Sutra" Blood River "of the holy land. As long as you agree, I''ll never be embarrassed. Otherwise, Jie Jie..." "Ha ha, the blood scattered people are too greedy. I don''t have so many requirements. As long as I can kiss Fangze, the holy daughter of yaochi, I will give up immediately." The two voices are strong and powerful. They both contain a ray of pressure, which seems to explode directly in people''s ears. "The bloody Sanren of the heaven cult is a famous murderer. He sacrificed hundreds of millions of lives with blood, but he hasn''t died yet. How unfair is heaven!" "What a robber! Supreme Master, we yaochi''s majesty can''t degenerate. Let''s go out and fight with them! " "It''s unforgivable to want to touch the virgin!" A group of disciples of yaochi holy land were furious and asked to go out to fight. Only a mengsha woman sat in the corner and said nothing. As if he had gone to sleep, his eyes were closed. Suddenly, his eyes opened and closed, and two groups of lights were emitted. The whole person seemed to be several decades younger. He said in a deep voice: "pass my order, open the mountain protection array, announce to the world, hold a yaochi grand meeting, and entertain the world''s heroes. It depends on this step if you can live in death!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "Boom..." In the hope of countless strong people, the holy protective cover covering the holy land of yaochi quietly dispersed like mist, and immediately caused a burst of dancing. In fact, the number of strong people gathered in this place is unknown to the old monsters in shenhuangjing. It''s not difficult to break through the incomplete mountain protection array, but no one is willing to be an outstanding bird. After all, although yaochi holy land is dying, it is a great holy land in the middle ages. There is also a quasi emperor who lives. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. No one can bear the power of fighting back when he is dying. Now it''s a great joy for everyone to take the initiative to open the mountain protection battle. Just when many strong men were about to rush into the yaochi, a burst of fairy music suddenly played. The sound was heard in the empty valley and reverberated for a long time. There was a kind of magic to purify the soul. After hearing this, everyone felt that they were in the blue sky and the blue sea. Sitting and watching the tide rise and fall, the aura in the wheel sea became very warm, and some friars with unstable foundation even cured the dark wound. "It''s a beautiful song. It''s said that yaochi fairy played this movement in ancient times, which inspired a demon to put down the idea of killing and join the ancient Buddha. Today, Yao Chi is playing this song. Is it to surpass us? " Xuesanren said with a secret force in his voice, as if he could fight against xianle. Under the impact of this voice, everyone broke away from the artistic conception of the magic sea tide. It was dangerous. This music is absolutely an immortal soul secret. It can influence the will of so many strong people without any sound. It is not a simple magic. Many people find that their cultivation has increased a little, and their foundation has become more solid. Even the spirit seems to have been washed. Even if they find the truth now, they will not be hostile. So it can be seen that many people''s eyes are more blazing because of the great inheritance of yaochi. I''m afraid those yaochi disciples didn''t expect that it would have the opposite effect. After xuesanren broke the artistic conception of the tide of the blue sea, the fairy music came to a sudden stop. Instead, the rain of flowers scattered all over the sky. These flowers were all taken from the precious medicine of more than ten thousand years, and controlled by the special immortal method. When it dropped to half, it would melt into pure aura. The little makes the most of it, and it would gather into rain, as if the sky would rain. "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery." A black robed man standing on the side of xuesan said contemptuously, not moved by the flower rain vision. However, the next moment, his expression was suddenly stagnant, and his narrow eyes were wide and round. In the rain of flowers, a chariot full of fairy flowers slowly flew out. On the chariot, there stood a woman who was as warm as jade. She was wearing a light pink Palace Dress and covered with gauze. The light reflected by the rain of flowers was sprinkled on her. It emphasized that she had a beautiful outline like the mountain of Sichuan. It''s like the goddess of beauty who has lived in Luoshui for a long time. She suddenly appears on the riverside and transforms all the vulgar scenery into a wonderland of empty mountains and rain. It''s as if it''s real and illusory as it is moving to the extreme. Even if many flower experts who are used to seeing all kinds of beauties, they can''t help but feel astonished and want to take off her veil and have a look at her peerless beauty. "The Western bliss, the Buddha''s heavenly daughter, is just like this." Some people in the crowd sighed and were impressed by the woman''s peerless temperament. Many people nodded to each other. They only felt that the woman in white, who was standing in the fairy flower, was beautiful to the extreme. She did not show her face but was gorgeous. At the moment when everyone''s heartstrings were shaking, the lady in the Palace Dress came near quietly and said softly with her sweet voice without any impurity: "Yao Chi Ruoxi, it''s a great honor to welcome you Taoist friends and gather in the holy land of Yao Chi." Xuesanren''s eyes flashed with blood and suppressed his appreciation. She said in a cold voice: "I''m afraid the saint of yaochi is wrong. If you really welcome her, why don''t you lead us to yaochi?" Saint Ruoxi leaned slightly, raised her hand and said in a soft voice, "it''s not that yaochi doesn''t welcome all of you. It''s just that my family has just been born, and the affairs have not been straightened out. I''m afraid I''ll neglect you. This time, Ruoxi announced that yaochi wanted to hold a grand meeting in three days to invite all Taoist friends from the mainland to taste the lingguo and Lingcha, the special products of yaochi. There is also a special treasure as the last thing, which we can appreciate together with the Taoist friends, and give it to those who are predestined after the meeting. " The effect of this obvious procrastination will be greatly reduced if it is replaced by other people''s words. However, from the mouth of the goddess of yaochi, people can''t help but feel pity and it''s difficult to oppose it. Among the people present, there are many old monsters who are not confused by their appearance. The focus of their attention lies in the last sentence of the goddess of yaochi. Only xuesanren said coldly: "dare to ask the saint of yaochi, is that the last treasure you mentioned the emperor''s soldier? Are you really willing to give it up All of a sudden, everyone raised their ears, this is the focus of their attention, if yaochi holy land is willing to take the initiative to hand over Jidao emperor soldiers, then they do not need to force yaochi holy land into a desperate situation. The lady of yaochi smiles and says, "yes or no, I''ll know by then. If Xi can only guarantee, that treasure will never disappoint you." Everyone looked at each other, and the answer was somewhat ambiguous. Although many people saw that it was the saint of yaochi who intended to cover up, no one dared to continue to offend yaochi at this time.After all, if yaochi really wanted to hand over the soldiers of Jidao emperor, if he offended it now, wouldn''t he have given up the chance to get the soldiers of Jidao emperor. "It''s worthy of being the holy land of yaochi. When you turn your hands, you turn passivity into initiative. I admire you, I admire you." Xuesan''s eyes narrowed and his mind kept rolling. At present, the xuanming cult, Butian cult and Sanshen cult have not yet arrived, which is most beneficial to his tianxie cult. Once it is delayed to the yaochi grand gathering three days later, the variables will be big. After thinking about it, just as xuesanren was about to speak again to force yaochi, a roaring sound suddenly spread from the horizon. A huge crack was broken in the void. A chariot full of the spirit of antiquity broke through the air. It was as if it had been cast in gold. It was engraved with dense patterns. It sent out the sound of wind and thunder, crushing the sky and rolling in. A strong sense of war was like the tide of the sea It''s coming like a landslide. "This chariot is from the emperor''s reign." Many people on the side of the Holy Land cried out excitedly. Their momentum was too weak, far inferior to that of the middle ancient great religion, and they needed the support of the emperor. But there are also many people who are disappointed. What they hope to get is the help of the three gods religion and Zhang Tian! The first emperor of Donghuang is recognized as the only one who can compete with the leader of the middle ancient great religion! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 "Ha ha Since the goddess of yaochi said that a grand meeting would be held in three days, we naturally followed. If anyone dares to set foot in the field of yaochi in three days, I will be the first to let him go on Sunday! " The heroic and magnificent voice roared from the chariot, accompanied by a brave young man wearing a four clawed boa Dragon Robe, wearing the emperor''s crown, just one stop in the air, which gave people a kind of invincible power that the sacred mountain crossed the sky and the Tianshan Mountain broke the earth, and fought against the bloody scattered people of the evil cult. "This is the Grand Prince of emperor Shengzu''s Zhou Tian!" Many old monsters in the holy land of the world are so excited that they feel like they have found the backbone. "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll see you in three days." Yaochi Saint Ying Ying a worship, the whole person was out of thin air disappeared, into a group of rain, as if just all just a dream. Zhou Tian''s eyes narrowed and he said in his heart, "I''m afraid yaochi''s fairy art is better than dantai''s magic. It''s right to make friends with yaochi''s holy land this time." On the other hand, the great religion of the Middle Ages glared at each other. A woman in semi transparent black gauze stepped out, slender as a willow, swaying and bewitching, and said: "Prince Zhou is really powerful. I don''t know if Meier wants to go in, will you punish me?" The black gauze woman''s face is like peach and plum. She is very beautiful and moving. She is even more unrestrained in her dress. The black gauze dress seems to be completely transparent, with a large amount of white skin. Her expression is strange, strange and beautiful. It looks like the moon hiding behind the light cloud, and it seems to be two extremes with the holy girl of yaochi. Zhou Tian looked ahead and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that the medieval Acacia sect of Yin Yang was good at magic, and the demon emperor is the best among them. But if you want to show it to the prince, I''m afraid you will be disappointed." As the voice fell, Zhou Tian suddenly burst out a mighty imperial power, behind which rose a five clawed golden dragon, whistling at the black gauze woman. This is not the power of the emperor, but the power of the emperor who dominates the vast world. In the whole world, is it the emperor''s land that is the most overbearing and can suppress any evil power. After hearing these words, the rest of the powerful people in the holy land raised their vigilance and did not dare to look at the black gauze women any more. Because this great religion was very famous in the middle ages, it was not extremely powerful, but was good at the maiden Dharma, which was so overbearing that it could win people''s hearts in an instant and make people fall into the boundless realm of enchantment. "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a descendant of the royal family. With the spirit of being emperor, it''s not difficult to inherit the throne in the future. The demon will first congratulate Prince Zhou." The black gauze woman sent out a smile like a silver bell and retreated to the array. Until then, the powerful people in the holy land of the world found that the black dress on the demon emperor was very conservative, and even an inch of extra skin was not exposed. He was even more cold and noble. All kinds of things just now were illusions, and he was scared out of a cold sweat. Even the white haired ancestors of the Holy Land felt a sense of shame and fear. If the demon emperor had just targeted them, I''m afraid they would have no resistance at all. "Hum, the great prince of the emperor, the descendant of a thief who stole the country. If you want to use your own strength to stop our middle ancient religion, you are not afraid to kill yourself first!" A bald man scolded coldly, without paying any attention to the emperor. Zhou Tianning looked at him and saw that he was tall, his forehead was bright, and he looked very big. In his eyes like copper bells, there seemed to be a lot of black thunder. He looked very strange and powerful. "It turns out that you are the Yin thunder emperor of the five thunder Orthodox Church. You seem to have some opinions on my emperor''s reign. May I give you some advice?" The cold return of the day. "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. When the emperor became famous, your ancestors didn''t know where they were. Even if your father came, he didn''t dare to neglect the emperor A gray haired, slovenly old Taoist of the Jieling cult spoke slowly. It seemed that he was helping the emperor of yin and Lei, but in fact, he was fanning the wind and lighting the fire. Many great religions were never monolithic. "Amitabha..." The emperor from the Thousand Buddhas sect, holding a Buddha''s bead and a Buddha''s staff, only announced a Buddha''s name, and apparently intended to watch from the wall. "Interesting, the emperor of yin and Lei. I will play music for you personally. Don''t lose the reputation of our middle ancient religion." Among the nine heavenly saints of the illusory music sect, the Sanskrit Saint laughs and takes out a simple and elegant lute, sits in the air and fiddles with the strings. In a flash, however, the leaders of the middle ancient great religions such as Yin Yang Hehuan sect, Wulei Zhengjiao sect, Jieling sect, thousand Buddhism sect and phantom music sect successively expressed their views, and suddenly there was a trend of extermination. "The Grand Prince just let go of the war. If they dare to bully the little with more, we holy land will give our full support!" The ancestors of powerful holy places such as dantai holy land, Yaoguang holy land and Tianlan holy land also cheered loudly, which was related to the competition between the two camps. No one dared to have private thoughts. The emperor of Yin Lei''s face was livid and said in a cold voice: "evil spirit, old ghost, holy sage of Sanskrit sound, you two don''t have to speak to each other. What''s the matter with the Emperor today?" As the voice falls, the emperor of Yin Lei grabs the void with his big hand, and a huge bronze axe appears in the palm of his hand. The axe body is surrounded by a large number of black thunder, full of destructive atmosphere."Boy, only complain, you shouldn''t challenge me!" The emperor of yin and Lei suddenly drank, carrying the thunder axe to the sky, with the terrible power of crushing the void. "Oh, the so-called medieval God Emperor has only this ability. I''m so disappointed. Today, I''ll show you what is the power of the emperor. " Zhou Tian said haughtily that he didn''t sacrifice any magic weapons, but only shot out golden fist shadows to fight against the huge axe Lei mang. This is a peak duel across the middle ages and near ancient times, and everyone is infatuated with it. No one noticed that, not far from the battlefield, a group of people were hiding in the void, watching the battlefield. "Elder sister, why don''t we go out?" Ziyan looks at the emperor''s battle below. She feels her blood boiling and can''t help asking. The cruel man stepped on the void and said with a smile, "don''t worry, first observe. Only when you calm down can you sit in the Diaoyutai. If you look ahead, we are not the only ones watching in the dark. " As the voice fell, the ruthless man picked up his broken finger and pointed a little forward. The empty energy in front of him suddenly dissipated like a tide, revealing another dimensional space. If there was a woman in palace costume standing there. "This is the goddess of yaochi." Yuxin recognizes the woman in Palace Dress with a little surprise in her eyes. She thought that the other party had returned to the holy land, but she didn''t expect to hide and watch. When the trace was found, the saint of yaochi was also surprised. She immediately bowed to the cruel man to show her respect. PS: there''s another chapter at zero. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The battle below is extremely fierce. Whether it''s the emperor of yin and Lei or Zhou Tian, they are all just fierce and domineering. At this time, the supernatural power blows against each other, the thunder strikes the golden fist seal, and fury rolls up a lot of aura storms, which shatters the void. Even the holy peak under their feet is collapsed by thousands of feet. The ancestors of dantai and Yaoguang were all shocked. The leaders of these major medieval sects were really extraordinary. The emperor of yin and Lei was not famous, but he had almost the fighting power of a peerless emperor. Moreover, his thunder method was ancient and domineering. If it had not been for Zhou Tian''s unique inheritance of the emperor, it would have been lost. It can also be seen from this that at the beginning, Emperor Shengzu was known as the mainland "boy, you are the first one lucky enough to bear the real power of purgatory axe. Go to die at ease!" The emperor of Yin Lei roared ferociously, holding the handle of the axe in both hands, and slashed with great force, such as opening up the world, blocking time and space with strong force, and slashing straight to the sky. "Oh, you don''t have a magic weapon when you are the prince? I just don''t want to use it. I don''t need a weapon to kill you! " Zhou Tian looked proud, and his whole body was full of imperial power. In a flash, the void suddenly broke open a huge crack, showing a big golden hand, ten feet in size, the surface of the gold grain is very clear. This golden hand is full of power. It directly breaks through the space. Its fingers curl up, and it becomes a huge golden fist. It is like a burning sun, and it blows towards the purgatory axe. "Boom!" There was a huge roar throughout the audience, and everyone was wide eyed. The bronze axe, which contained the power of chaos and thunder, was smashed into pieces, and the aftereffects were not reduced. It struck the emperor like lightning. "Click!" The sound of bone crack resounded throughout the audience, and the emperor of yin and Lei flew out directly, breaking a big hole in his heart, and countless blood surged out. "Is this the inheritance of Tang emperor in ancient times? Emperor Tang Xuri boxing The sound of Sanskrit sage stops suddenly, and she can''t help exclaiming. The rest of the strong members of the middle ancient great religion also changed their colors. Their news lags behind, and they still don''t know that the emperor renhuang not only inherited the Emperor Tang, but also inherited the Emperor Yao, as well as a water and ink painting containing the will of Emperor Yu. "Well, it''s just a mole ant. It''s vulnerable." Zhou Tian sneered and looked at the gray haired elder of the cult. He said in a gloomy voice, "evil spirit, you just humiliated my father. Are you ready to die?" "Boy, be presumptuous!" The old devil frowned and yelled. His gray hair was calm. With his shabby Taoist robe, he looked like a mountain devil. "Come out and die!" Every word on Sunday, eyes like electricity. At this point, the evil spirit laughed and said: "boy, you are too arrogant to think that you will be invincible if you defeat the Yin thunder emperor? Old ghost, I didn''t want to do it. Since you are so aggressive, I''ll take your soul and make a new ghost general! " As the voice fell, the evil spirit and the old ghost jumped out of the array. The thin palm of his hand grabbed into his arms and pulled out a wrinkled black picture scroll. In the picture, there was a tall and towering altar, burning fierce Yin fire. There were five fierce ghosts kneeling around, looking dull. "Five ghost generals, come out!" The evil spirit and the old ghost made a move to the painting scroll. The colleague stabbed the heart with a dagger. More than ten drops of blood splashed on the painting scroll, slowly infiltrated into the painting, and was devoured by the altar. The next moment, the five fierce ghosts around the altar were twisted and flew directly out of the picture, emitting a myriad of terror. "What Feeling this gloomy breath, Zhou Tian''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a huge fear. "Now you know fear? It''s late! The Five ghosts will come out, and they will never return until they eat people''s blood. Ha ha... " The evil spirit lost his heart and blood, and his face was very pale, but he laughed ferociously. Suddenly, he said in a stern voice, "kill him!" The Five ghosts will roar and fly to the sky. "Bang Bang..." A series of blasts rang out, and the holy land of the world became restless, because Sunday was losing. The strength of these five ghost generals is extremely terrifying. Taking out one alone can be compared with the emperor of yin and Lei. Five of them join hands and have a wonderful force field to seal the sky. But in the blink of an eye, Zhou Tian even hit several punches and bathed in blood all over his body. "Ah The prince admits defeat, the prince admits defeat He felt the real crisis, the great terror between life and death. "Jie Jie, it''s no use to admit defeat, old ghost. I''ll train your body into the sixth ghost general, a ghost general with the inheritance of Emperor Tang!" The old devil laughed more merrily. Dantai Laozu, Yaoguang Laozu and others look at each other face to face. They are willing to rescue, but they are aware that they are not the enemy of the ghost general. Just at this critical moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the void."Stop it." An empty passage appeared out of thin air, leading straight to the battlefield, reflecting the figure of a group of ruthless people. "The three gods are coming!" In a flash, all the holy places of the world were boiling. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 I saw that the cruel man took the lead and led the three gods sect to approach the battlefield quickly with the void as the ladder. Seeing that the evil spirit didn''t stop at all, the cruel man looked cold and said indifferently, "didn''t you hear what I said?" The evil spirit old ghost squinted at her one eye, Yin voice way: "little girl, don''t meddle in, be careful to cause trouble." With a smile, the cruel man walked slowly to the station and said calmly, "let me see the strength of the five ghost generals." "If you want to die by yourself, I''ll help you and kill her first." The evil spirit and the old ghost show their evil color and give orders coldly. Five ghosts will immediately abandon the seriously injured and dying Zhou Tian and pounce on the cruel man fiercely. These five ghost generals are very powerful. Each of them has powerful powers. It is obvious that they were all powerful in the world before they died. One of them is full of Yin Qi. I''m afraid they were close to the realm of quasi emperor before they died. "The method of sending generals to arrest the spirit of the arrest spirit sect is really mysterious." "This sect has a long history and is distributed in thousands of circles. Up to now, there is still a Jinling fairy palace in the ninth mountain and sea, which is on one side." "Nanling king, be careful!" "Come on, sister!" People on both sides are very nervous to watch the battlefield. This time, it seems that the incident has become a big one. It is likely to be the beginning of the fierce collision between the middle ancient great religion and the holy land of the world. Ruthless look calm light if, keep walking, straight to those ghost will, a force of flying fairy burst out from her body. As the two sides approached, the Five ghosts roared out of the ghost claws and roared at the cruel man. The fierce Yin Qi gathered into a fog, just like hell. "Zheng..." The sword of Shuiyun emperor came out of its sheath and was held in the hand by a cruel man, drawing out a gorgeous sword light. A sword forever! Suddenly, the sword light was like the Milky way, tearing the void and breaking the Milky way, as if the only light between heaven and earth scattered all the Yin Qi. "Boom!" As the sword roared, one of the ghosts'' bodies burst into pieces and turned into a black scroll in the hands of the evil spirit old ghost. At the same time, a fierce ghost appeared on the edge of the altar in the painting, but its breath was obviously much weaker. "Poof..."! So, how is that possible? " The evil spirit old ghost suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face was full of horror. The ghost general''s body was harder than the demon emperor, and he was cut off directly? However, more terrible things are still to come. When a cruel man kills a ghost general, his action doesn''t stop at all. It''s like a walk in the court, and a sword light shoots out. In an instant, it condenses into eternity. A ghost who rushes in front of him directly divides into two and turns into rolling Yin Qi. "No..." The evil spirit and the old ghost roar wildly. The fierce man''s momentum is too overbearing. Two swords kill two emperor level ghost generals, but they are as relaxed as drinking water and eating. How can there be such a terrible saint in the world. The cruel man''s action continued. The sword light was as bright as a river of stars. It turned into three sword lights at the same time, like an antelope hanging a horn, and pierced the three ghost generals at a strange angle. "Boom! Boom! Boom The roar shocked the peaks, and the remaining three ghosts would stay in the same place at the same time. Countless fine sword marks could be seen on their bodies, and then they burst into pieces. Just ten minutes later, five ghost generals were killed in the town. As soon as the cruel man was born, he stood in front of the world with such an extremely domineering attitude. The Five ghosts will all be broken, and they will return to the black picture. The old ghost, who is connected with his origin, turns pale and his breath is withered. "Good! Good! What a little girl. I''ll recognize you this time, and I''ll recover in the future. I''ll ask you for advice again. " Evil spirit old ghost Yin measures of say, turn round to want to return to this array. "Stop, do I let you go?" The cruel man sneered and exhaled like ice. Evil spirit old ghost suddenly turns round, ferocious way: "do you still want to how?"? I''ll take it, old devil! " Ruthless look indifferent, cold voice way: "offend my majesty, leave life." Voice export, sword light accompanied, yaochi holy land as if within 500 miles, all seem to be washed by the sword light, dazzling people can''t open their eyes. "Ah I''ll fight with you! " A very sad voice came out. At the moment when the evil spirit was in the sword, he immediately chose to explode the emperor''s body. The endless blood burst out and all splashed into the black picture. The next moment, the black picture scroll seemed to be alive, constantly wriggling, swallowing blood essence, constantly expanding, the breath of the five ghost generals became stronger and stronger, and finally gave out a roar. "Well! Just a picture of evil spirit, dare to cause trouble? Mortiantu, suppress it for me The cruel man''s face is cold, and his left hand grabs it in the void. He takes out the magic sky map and swings it up in the wind. It turns into a hundred feet in an instant, like a curtain covering the sky. In the picture, there is a vast magic hall standing on the empty throne. It seems that a demon king once sat on it and subdued the world. Under this evil power, the black picture scroll of the evil spirit and the old ghost immediately became trembling, no longer as powerful as before, and even intended to escape into the void.However, the magic map didn''t give it the chance. With a wave of evil Qi, it inhaled it directly. Six would-be emperor corpse demons listed in his highness shot at the same time, each tearing a corner, and actually devoured it as nourishment. The audience was shocked! Everyone was deeply shocked by this scene. The evil spirit old ghost of the Jieling sect, who was able to kill the five ghost generals with the secret method of the Jieling sect, was killed so easily. Zhou Tian was lying on the ground, his eyes were dull, and a deep sense of frustration came to his heart, but he could only support himself and said bitterly, "thank you for saving my life." As if he had not heard of it, the cruel man only glanced coldly at the camp of the middle ancient great religion and said in a light voice: "xuesanren, Sanskrit Shengji, and all the middle ancient emperors, do you still want to teach them?" Yuxin and Ziyan also step out at this time, standing around the ruthless man, as if they are going to fight against all the great religions in the middle ages. "I''ve heard for a long time that the sun god envoys of the three gods sect are extremely talented. They once oppressed all the arrogance in the mainland. They are known as peerless. Today, it''s really extraordinary. How dare you offend me?" She said with a smile, her eyes full of fear. "Hum!" The blood scattered person shakes off the sleeve, in the evil strange eye is risking the silk dangerous breath. "Amitabha..." The old monk of thousand Buddhists chose another Buddha''s name, which seems to be different from the sound just now. The strong on the side of the holy land have a feeling of elation. For five years, these ancient forces have been completely suppressed. Now they can finally overcome them. Seeing that they were subdued, ruthless people didn''t force each other. Instead, they turned to look at the void and said in a light voice, "the holy daughter of yaochi, although the grand meeting is scheduled to be held in three days, how about enjoying the scenery of yaochi first?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Just when people were confused, the void that the cruel man looked at suddenly rippled, like a wave of water, revealing the figure of a gentle and graceful woman. Is it not the saint of yaochi. The goddess of yaochi worships Yingying, a cruel man, and ignores Judo: "since the sun god''s envoy has opened his mouth, Ruoxi will not refuse. However, the Supreme Master is preparing for the yaochi grand meeting in three days'' time. For a moment, he can''t get away from it. He can only be received by Ruoxi on his behalf. I hope that the Japanese God envoy and all the Taoist friends won''t give up. " The cruel man said with a smile: "I admire the beautiful scenery of yaochi for a long time. Ruoxi saint is an elegant and refined person. It''s a wonderful thing to receive her in person." "The sun god envoy is over praised. If Xi is ashamed, please come inside." The saint of yaochi has a dignified manner. She turns over to make an invitation. Although most of her mind is on the cruel person, she won''t let others feel slighted. "Well, second sister, third sister, let''s go in." A cruel man called, with a group of three God believers straight toward the holy land of yaochi fly away. Yuxin is wearing a water blue dress, just like a narcissus growing brightly. She is gentle and quiet, and follows the cruel man closely. As for Ziyan, she has to jump off a lot. She is very strange and has big black eyes. Especially when she falls on the saint of yaochi, she has a little cunning, which makes the saint of yaochi cool. The ancestors of dantai and Yaoguang looked at each other and followed each other. They looked very excited. This is a rare time in the past five years when the holy land of the world has gained the upper hand. "Ha ha, it seems that the envoys of the three gods sect are much more important than those of xuesan people." The demon demon God Emperor glanced at xuesanren and said with a smile. Xuesanren snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "naturally, the evil cult in my heaven is not as powerful as the three gods cult, but she, a little girl in the holy land, is not qualified to show off her power in the holy land of yaochi. In time, someone will take care of her. " With that, xuesanren unfolded his blood robe and strode towards the holy land. Sanskrit voice Saint Ji said with a smile: "it seems that the blood scattered people have arranged the back hand, so let''s sit and watch the opera first." "Amitabha..." The old monk of thousand Buddha Temple announced a Buddha''s name and followed him into the holy land. However, after a long time, the ranks of various forces gathered in the front hall of yaochi, which is also a magnificent scene. There are Seven Sacred peaks around, each of which is tall and towering with ancient trees. Countless torrential Qianzhang waterfalls fly down from the top of the peak, which is as vast as the nine sky galaxy. With the power of collapsing mountains and rivers, you can see the majestic feeling at a glance. But inside the hall, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive and heavy. I don''t know if yaochi is really short of people. There are less than ten yaochi disciples serving in the temple, and four of them are separated to take care of several seats occupied by the three gods cult, which leads to the emptiness of other places. This time, all the great religions of the middle ages came here for the army of the king of Taoism, and the troops they sent were also extremely elite. It can be said that there were so many gods and emperors here. Where they were so despised, there were many complaints at the moment. "I''ve heard for a long time that Zhong Tian, the holy land of yaochi, has a beautiful spirit. There are countless spiritual trees growing up. Unexpectedly, even a cup of tea is bitter. Is it because I''m stingy with spiritual tea and I don''t know the treasures?" A God Emperor elder of the heaven cult scolded coldly and threw the tea cup on the table on the ground. The first lady of yaochi light Judo: "the holy land of our yaochi has been sealed for a long time, and those spirit trees have stopped growing. Even if we want to pick new leaves to make tea, it will take some time, so the grand meeting will be held in three days. I''d like to ask Daoyou to take care of the present rough tea. " "Well! Since you know it''s crude tea, how dare you serve it? If there is no new tea, what is the drink of Sanshen sect? Is that how you receive guests in yaochi? " The emperor did not give up and forced each other. Ziyan frowned and said, "you old devil, they didn''t invite you. What kind of guest are you? If you want to drink my tea, I''ll give it to you! " Finish saying, purple Yan directly threw out the cup in own hand, the potential if Raptor, bring up the burst of roar. This scene made everyone silly. How could yaochi, such an ancient holy land, really serve coarse tea? The emperor of the cult just took the opportunity to provoke him that day. You come here and I''ll fight. This girl can do whatever she says. It''s too tiger. On that day, the emperor of the evil cult was also very pale. He was called an old ghost by a little bit in public, and he openly threw things at him. No matter how good he was, he could not stand it. Now he coldly raised his hand and grabbed the teacup. Blood scattered, people sit silent, but when the corner of the eye glimpses the teacup, it suddenly changes color, exclaimed: "get out of the way!" However, it was too late. The emperor raised his hand to touch the teacup, and immediately felt an unparalleled force of terror. It was like the power of an archaic dragon. All of them could not help but take a cold breath when they looked at him. One of the emperor''s arms was completely smashed, and his blood was blurred. He himself was splashed with red blood and screamed bitterly. A teacup thrown at random contains such power. How terrible should the little girl''s power be?"Who else wants new tea? I have plenty here, old monk. Would you like to drink it? " Ziyan poured another cup of tea, raised it to face the crowd, and asked the old monk of Qianfo temple. "Amitabha Thank you for your kindness. I''m not thirsty. " Master Huiming quickly turned away, constantly twirling the beads, and said, "I want money to drink other people''s tea at most. It''s fatal to drink your tea." "Bang!" Xuesanren clapped his case and said angrily, "people of the three gods cult, you are challenging my heavenly cult!" The cruel man calmly sat in the first place on the left, put down the tea cup and said in a light voice, "how are you going to be?" "Good! Good! Good! Then let me see the inheritance of the three religions! " Xuesanren screamed and turned into a huge blood baton, flying towards the cruel man. The rich Qi and blood rose to the sky and filled the whole hall in an instant. "Well, it''s better than evil spirits, but that''s all." Ruthless comments, the body is still motionless, only raised his hand to press down. Suddenly, an ancient hand broke through the blood fog and rolled out of the void. It was hundreds of feet in size. In the palm of the hand, there were visions of Buddha, gods, demons, dragons, ghosts and so on. With a heavy breath, it grabbed the bloody bat bravely, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth came together. Xuesanren immediately showed the color of panic and said in a loud voice: "elder Taishang, help me!" "Stop it The sound of thunder exploded in the void, as if hundreds of tigers were roaring. However, it did not let the cruel man waver. The old hand crushed the bloody man like a chicken. "Looking for death!" The sky broke into an abyss, showing a dignified old man in Yama''s black robe. He was clearly far away, but he projected his will directly. With suffocating oppression, he wanted to tear the cruel man to pieces. "This is the emperor to be of heaven cult!" Rain Xin light call, eyes flashed dignified. The cruel man said calmly, "Oh, you are waiting for me here. But what about zhundi? " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "To be rude!" Words are like thunder, rumbling in the void. In the abyss of heaven, the incarnation of the will of the emperor to be solidified at a very fast speed, stepping on the void, as if to break through the eternal space. "The King Kong ghost emperor of tianxie sect? This is a ruthless character. She is immortal. How can she fight Many of the strong men of the middle ancient great religion are excited. Although the quasi emperor is not as detached as the real ancient great emperor, it has the word "emperor" after all. Even if he is the supreme emperor, he has no resistance in front of the quasi emperor, let alone the cruel man, who only has the cultivation of the holy land. "Boom! Boom! Boom The sound of the explosion became louder and deafening, and the mountains were shaking. The figure in Yama''s black robe also rushed to the front. It was clearly only seven feet, but it gave people an unshakable power like the sacred mountain. "It''s so powerful. Is the word" Vajra "in the Vajra ghost emperor taken from the self Buddha''s" Vajra with angry eyes " A young monk of thousand Buddhists exclaimed that he was the most outstanding Tianjiao in the generation of thousand Buddhists temple. His name was mysterious and he was very understanding of Buddhism. In his opinion, the King Kong ghost emperor exuded a sense of hegemony, which was a bit of Buddhist. "Amitabha..." Reverend Huiming announced the Buddha''s name gently, looked at the mighty King Kong ghost emperor, and said in a low voice: "it is said that the King Kong ghost emperor was a Buddhist King Kong in his early years. He was expelled from the sect because he violated the commandments. This changed his mind and fell into the evil way. After joining the heaven evil cult, he was unable to find it. Unexpectedly, it was him who came here this time." "The Vajra ghost emperor was highly appreciated by the evil emperor. He taught the Dharma in person, and even defended the way for him to prove that he was the right emperor. His feelings were no less than those of his teacher. Is it true that, as rumor has it, the evil emperor sneaked into the four Buddhist temples to steal Buddhist scriptures and integrated the two ways of Buddhism and demons, which is why he attached great importance to the King Kong ghost emperor who turned to the heaven cult? " This is a secret of the middle ages. It is related to a very fierce battle between Buddhism and demons. It seems that the final winner is the evil way. Many people can''t help listening. "Amitabha I can''t remember the past. If Shengji is really interested, you may as well ask the King Kong ghost emperor in person. " Huiming master quietly resolved the crisis. The Vatican Saint - Mahatma snorted two times, and was about to speak again to excite each other. The prestige had already arrived like the top of Mount Tai. "Who is it! Kill the emperor of my heavenly cult? " Jingang Reggae stands in the air and awes the audience. The angry eyes like a pair of copper bells sweep down. No matter who it falls on, it makes the other party feel awe inspiring and dare not look at it. "It''s these two bitches, elder Qi The God Emperor of the heaven cult, whose arm was blown up by Ziyan, got up from the pool of blood, pointed to the seat of the three gods cult and roared angrily. Ziyan stares at her big black eyes and says innocently, "who do you want? My new tea. I''ve given it to you. You didn''t catch it yourself. Blame me?" "You, you..." The emperor angrily pointed at Ziyan and said "you" with a puff of black blood. "Ha ha..." A burst of light laughter came from the mouth of the demon emperor, but she leaned on the table and put one foot on the table, which was charming. The most important thing of Yin Yang Hehuan religion is to walk at will, even in front of the King Kong ghost emperor. This light smile also led to the atmosphere, and many of the great figures of the Middle Ages began to laugh. The holy land of the world was exaggerating to hold injustice against Ziyan. "Those who deceive me will die!" The King Kong ghost emperor has a powerful power. He points to Ziyan. This finger contains infinite strength, shatters the void, condenses a pure gold finger more than ten feet long, and each trace of texture is clearly visible, like a golden mountain, hitting Ziyan. Shua! At this time, a fierce sword light broke through the air and came, like lightning, cutting on the pure gold finger awn. "Boom!" The sound of explosion rises, and the sword Qi and finger awn disappear at the same time, but the aftereffect makes the whole yaochi hall shudder, and countless bricks and stones fall. "Oh? What a sharp sword. I can''t imagine that there are so many saints in the world. " The King Kong ghost emperor seemed to be surprised by the power of this sword. For a moment, he was stunned and looked at the cruel man coldly: "because of this, you can''t stay today, or you will be a disaster in the future!" The voice fell, and the fury of killing came out, such as the river and sea burst, and the mighty pressure on the ruthless people, which made many of the gods around them change color one after another. However, the ruthless man who faced the murdering intention was not moved. He stood up calmly and looked at the King Kong ghost Emperor: "there is one thing you have made a mistake. The person who is going to die today It''s you Fight! Without further words, the shadow of the King Kong ghost emperor suddenly disappeared and turned into a golden rainbow and rushed to the cruel man. At the same time, fierce person also burst out of the sky fairy power, and a golden bell turned into a golden gauze draped over her. The two figures collided with each other! Six years ago, in the battle of the underground palace of the three gods cult, ruthless and her two younger sisters jointly killed a quasi emperor level soldier demon God. Today, she will try to fight against the quasi emperor alone!In the past six years, the ruthless person has only done one thing, that is to refine the heart of Donghuang with the secret method of nine refining God kingdom. Although she is unable to exert the power of Dharma, the heart of Donghuang has provided her with a large amount of truth. These real yuan are enough to support her to use the quasi immortal army and the quasi immortal Dharma in half an hour. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Over yaochi, two golden figures form a group. There is no magic power interweaved. It''s just a simple fight! This is the most domineering collision. Every move has the power to create the world and overturn the mountains and rivers. The ninety-nine sacred peaks in the holy land of yaochi are shaken at the same time. The power is overwhelming and the clouds are smashed. "Master Huiming, this Japanese God envoy is really powerful. He can compete with the Vajra ghost emperor by his physical strength without losing the upper hand. Is this the secret method of refining the body?" Little monk Xuanzang watched the sky war and asked in shock. "Amitabha." Master Huiming''s eyes were full of complexity, and he said in a soft voice: "Xuanzang, you are wrong. The Japanese God envoy is not only not inferior, but It''s going to win Just as the word "Le" came out, the body of the King Kong ghost emperor suddenly flew out and smashed on a sacred peak. "Boom..." Ten thousand Renshen peak collapsed under this huge force, and the whole earth was shaking violently. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "Terror The fall of the King Kong ghost emperor in the yaochi hall caused a big wave of exaggeration. Countless gods were shocked and looked at the cruel man in the sky unbelievably. Kill zhundi with the body of great sage! This achievement has never been heard of in ancient times, and everyone shudders with fright. There is a feeling in their heart: they may be witnessing the birth of a great man. With the inside information of ruthlessness, as long as they don''t die in the middle, they are almost the next first emperor and the next Emperor! "Big sister is powerful!" Ziyan jumps to the table and cheers for the ruthless. All of a sudden, Ziyan frowned, and her body rose in the air. Like a giant eagle, she jumped to the area of the evil cult, which immediately caused a panic. "You What do you want to do? " The God Emperor elder, who was seriously injured by Ziyan, was planning to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, Ziyan blocked him. He was so scared that he fell to the ground and retreated. Ziyan stands with a high air. She raises her hand and holds the halberd in her hand. She angrily says, "you old devil, you don''t know what''s wrong! You say the tea is not good to drink. I''m kind enough to give you tea, but you don''t appreciate it. Tell Diao. Do you think I can spare you "You..." That day, the elder of the cult pointed to Ziyan, his forehead was blue, and he vomited a mouthful of blood from time to time. What can he say? If he wants to add to the crime, he has no words! "Hum, you can''t speak. Since you can''t speak, go to hell!" Ziyan carries the halberd of the green dragon battle, and a great power bursts out from her, like a young god, or a roaring dragon, to kill the cult elder that day. "Bang!" This force shook the earth, shattered all defenses, and directly killed the emperor. There was a sound of cool air in the audience. Looking at Ziyan''s young body, she was full of awe and did not dare to despise it. "The little witch How cruel Many demon forces in the world are talking about Ziyan''s hegemony. They can''t be more clear about Ziyan''s hegemony. They''ve been killing Ziyan all the way from lunhai to suppress Tianjiao, the demon family in mainland China, and the demon family in jiushanhai. Now even the revived emperor in medieval times will be poisoned by Ziyan. It''s like a murderer for thousands of years. "Sure enough, she''s a little devil. She''s always ready to kill people. She''ll be a big devil in the future." In the seat of the colorful God Phoenix family, a small Phoenix whispers. Huang Mengyao glanced at her and said coldly, "what do you know! Just now, Zhang Shanren killed xuesanren and the King Kong ghost emperor, and the Hetian cult has been in an endless situation. The real purpose of the little devil to kill the emperor is to cut down the roots, weaken the fighting power of the Hetian cult, and by the way, frighten other great medieval cults. It''s just an excuse to drink tea. This little girl is smarter than most of the people present. " The little Phoenix suddenly understood and said, "Oh, I''ve been cheated. I thought she was unreasonable and smart." Huang Mengyao chuckled, squinted and said: "this move seems to frighten all sides, but it makes Sanshen cult become the target of public criticism. It''s not so easy to resist the hostility of all the great religions in the middle ages. Even their father Zhang Tian, I''m afraid it''s hard to recruit them at that time..." Huang Mengyao said, her mind suddenly came up with Zhang Tian''s free and easy body shape, the calm and invincible posture, which made the latter half of her life swallow back. Just as Huang Mengyao expected, the actions of cruel people and Ziyan attracted the fear of all the middle ancient great religions, such as the demon emperor, Sanskrit sage, Huiming venerable, etc. all of them were restless, one was to shock their potential, the other was to worry about yaochi grand meeting. I''m afraid all the gods present were not her opponents. "I hope that the elder can arrive in time, otherwise, I''m afraid the emperor''s soldiers will give up." The demon emperor fondled the slender jade finger and thought to himself. After this war, the momentum of the great religion in the Middle Ages was completely suppressed, and the Holy Land in the world looked like it was only the three gods'' religion. The saint of yaochi sent four more attendants to the three gods'' religion and treated them with great kindness. Just as this group of people were getting together, time passed day by day. Finally, the third day arrived. The forbidden area in the back mountain of the holy land of yaochi was opened, and many forces stepped into it one after another to take a seat in the real holy land of yaochi. In these three days, many new forces have come, but because of all kinds of rumors, no one dares to challenge the ruthless. After all, the three gods sect is one of the three major sects in the mainland. Zhang Tian, the leader of the sect, is even more awed by those holy places that exist in the world. Just after everyone arrived, the holy girl of yaochi appeared, like a white snow lotus on the top of an iceberg. She came down from the sky and said in a sweet and soft voice, "please wait for a moment. The grand meeting will be held soon." Hearing these words, Sanskrit sage, demon emperor, Huiming venerable and others all showed a touch of anxiety on their faces and looked to the sky from time to time. Even the holy land of the world can feel the dignified atmosphere here. This yaochi meeting is about the belonging of the soldiers of Jidao emperor. They don''t think they will settle down so easily. There will be great changes.I don''t know how long I have been waiting, but the cruel man who is adjusting his breath and replenishing Zhenyuan suddenly opens his eyes. Sitting on the left side of the seat behind Huang Mengyao Liu Mei pick, smile: "here." "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The void burst apart like fireworks, reflecting a large area of rosy clouds. More than a dozen emperors of the middle ages came together. One of them, wearing a blue robe, stepped forward and yelled: "who is Zhang cruel man?" There is no need to answer, all the eyes of the audience are looking at the ruthless man sitting in the first place on the left. "How dare you kill the elder of Jingling sect, do you know the crime?" The emperor in qingpao stepped forward again. His voice was like thunder, rolling down. It was the elder of Jingling sect who came to ask for a crime. "Those who violate the three gods will die. Whether it''s him... " The cruel man coldly opened his mouth and glanced at the emperor of qingpao: "it''s still you!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Good!" Emperor qingpao was very angry and laughed. Looking back at the emperors, he said in a cold voice, "this woman is arrogant and domineering. She has killed the King Kong ghost emperor. If she stays for a long time, it will be a disaster. Would you like to kill her with me?" Another zhundi stepped out, his body as if shrouded in the burning oven, dazzling, dignified way: "with the body of the holy land against zhundi, even if the ancient Immortal Emperor in his youth may not be able to do, such a demon, must be cut off!" "Click!" A bloody thunder and lightning came down from the sky and exploded in the void, bringing a dazzling light. When the light was gone, it was a tall and thin ancestor with a face full of evil. He said in a cold voice: "today, we, the emperor to be of the middle ancient great religion, will completely subdue the ancient side. Since the three gods religion is going to be the first bird, we will kill the world." Whew! A little silver light pierced the sky and roared, but it was a silver gun, just like the casting of silver God jade. The dense sermon pattern on the gun body looked like a lion dragon with a ferocious mouth from a distance, revealing its sharp spear awn. The next moment, a female emperor came in the air, holding the silver spear of lion dragon in one hand and shooting her eyes like electricity. However, she had long and strong wheat skin, and her silver hair was flying like snow. Her face seemed to be frozen for thousands of years, full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Only at that stop, she broke the void. "Today''s yaochi grand meeting is a decisive battle between the middle ancient and the near ancient times. There is no one who can open up a net. If you want to stand out, you should be prepared to bear the consequences." The silver spear lady said coldly. "The dead spirit emperor of Jieling cult, the blood fire thunder emperor of Wulei orthodox cult, and the Yanmo saint of phantom sound cult These would-be emperors of the middle ages were all aimed at Japanese envoys. " "It must have been connected for a long time, otherwise they would not have been so united." "No, these middle ancient zhundi are all men. If master Zhang doesn''t come, who can stop them?" It''s the first time in the past six years that many of the ancestors of the holy land of the world marvel at the grand gathering of the powerful people like zhundi. Because these zhundi have a very deep foundation. Although they have escaped the years, it will take a long time for them to completely supplement the true yuan. Now it''s time to officially come out of the world. "Amitabha..." Gao Xuan, the monk of the thousand Buddhists, came forward with a charitable face and a Buddha wheel behind him. He solemnly said: "the sun god has made the heart of killing too heavy, and one of them is stepping on the evil abyss. I wish to ask the benefactor to guard against the evil in the thousand Buddhists temple. Just listen to the Sutra under the Linglong pagoda for 7749 years, and you will be able to turn away the evil in your heart." The cruel man sneered, "if I don''t go." "Amitabha My Buddha is compassionate, and I also have golden eyes. " Empty God monk not sad not happy said. "Good! Before the thousand Buddhists dare to be all religions, I will visit them one day. But on that day, it will not be so easy for me to leave. " the cruel man said with a smile, but anyone can understand the meaning of Morin. "Amitabha, it seems that the benefactor has already read the devil into his heart and refuses to turn back. The poor monk can only subdue the devil and subdue the demon." The empty monk''s face remains unchanged, but behind his back, thousands of golden springs suddenly appear. It seems that there is a Buddha sitting in it, and there is a universal mood coming out, and his tongue is blooming with lotus, which is like a terrible magic power. "Who dares to touch Master Zhang''s daughter!" Just at this time, a cold voice came through the layers of space, and a wave like a tsunami surged over the hall. The void was like flowing water, condensing a gorgeous water gate. "This is..." When many would-be emperors saw this vision, they immediately showed a shocked expression, with a faint sense of retreat. In the gate of water spirit, a woman in colorful clothes steps out step by step, her whole body is covered in the divine light, and she can''t see her face clearly. At the moment of stepping out, the wanton and violent imperial power in the hall is all subdued, as if she had met a natural enemy and didn''t dare to make another mistake. Shenxi is slightly astringent, and it can be seen that the woman''s eyes are like stars, and three thousand green silk are like waterfalls. Although her expression is plain, not happy or angry, she has a strong momentum of dominating the world, as if she was born supreme, sharing the same fate with heaven and earth. "The goddess of rain! We pay homage to the goddess of rain All the friars in Beihai stood up excitedly, no matter Beihai alliance, or the sea god academy, or the sea demon clan strongmen in the ten thousand sea demon alliance, all of them looked respectful and bowed to the woman standing in the sky. "The God of the North Sea has come." The ancestors of dantai and Yaoguang were also shocked. Many years ago, a temple suddenly appeared in Beihai, and a god named Qianyu appeared, threatening to protect the whole Beihai. At that time, the recovery of mediaeval China had not yet recovered, the mainland was still filled up, and the rest of the wasteland was not taken seriously. After the revival of the middle ages, one by one of the great religions of the middle ages came into being and continued to devour the territory of the holy land. The mainland was filled with grief. Except for the eastern famine suppressed by the three gods, only Beihai survived. All the great religions of the Middle Ages revived in Beihai were suppressed by Qianyu, the goddess of heaven. They killed many emperors, and their prestige spread to the whole continent immediately. That is to say, all Beihai creatures are devout and respectful to Qianyu.But the goddess Qianyu is the incarnation of the spirit of Beihai. She seldom leaves Beihai. No one can imagine that she will visit the holy land of yaochi and speak to protect cruel people. "Thousand rain goddess, are you old with the sun god?" Ten thousand sea demon alliance of ten thousand sea old ancestor careful interrogation, he knew ten thousand Sea Prince before and three god religion star God make purple Yan quite different, at this time in the heart very uneasy. Under the attention of all the people, Qianyu said coldly: "this God can transform the sea, that is to say, he is a great benefactor. It''s hard to repay in this life. Anyone who dares to target his daughter is the enemy of Qianyu!" These words were so loud that all the middle ancient emperors changed their faces, which was obviously beyond their calculation. "Congratulations on the great progress of Qianyu goddess''s magic power. It''s not far away to become a true God in the future." Yuxin stands up and worships Yingying. Qianyu immediately returned the gift and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Miss Yuxin, but Qianyu doesn''t dare to accept your gift. I came here to see Mr. Zhang in court, but it''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to see him. I''d like to ask Miss Yuxin to go back to convey Qianyu''s love and yearning to my descendants. " Everyone in the hall was shocked. Unexpectedly, the God of Beihai respected Zhang Tian so much. He not only insisted on the etiquette of the younger generation, but even his daughter did not dare to offend him. "How can this be possible? How strong should Zhang Tian be to make a god worship him like this?" Huang Mengyao mumbles to herself, only feeling that Zhang Tian is more and more mysterious in her heart. After the ceremony, Qian Yu stood up in awe and showed her gorgeous appearance, but her eyes were full of coldness. She looked at the empty monk and said coldly, "the emperor of thousand Buddha Temple, do you want to take Miss Zhang?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 The air God monk''s look finally appeared a little fluctuation, Qianyu''s power is too strong, is a real God, comparable to the emperor, not what he can resist. "Amitabha, the God of Japan has a heavy heart of killing. When he first came to yaochi, he killed two great religious emperors and a quasi emperor. These people have been practicing for thousands of years, even for tens of thousands of years. It''s not easy to gain the Tao, and they shouldn''t be killed because of the loss of a word. The poor monk asked the Japanese God envoy to listen to Zen in the thousand Buddha Temple. He just wanted to dispel the evil thoughts in her heart. He didn''t mean to offend her. " Empty God monk a pair of heart world, compassion for Huai said. "That''s right. This girl has such a strong desire to kill when she is young. How can she grow up? It must be removed immediately. This is the will of all the great religions in the middle ages. The status of Qianyu goddess is noble. It''s better to go through this muddy water. " It''s full of threats, said the dead spirit emperor Zunyin, who is a member of Jieling sect. "When you die, you are inferior to others. Today, I put my words here. Whoever dares to touch a hair of Master Zhang''s daughter is the enemy of Qianyu! " The goddess Qianyu said coldly, with an invincible power. In order to protect Beihai, Qianyu has tried several times to suppress the revived middle ancient great religions in the past five years. Among them, there are some powerful sects where the ancient great emperor is still defeated by Qianyu. Even though the great emperor retained at most seven points of his fighting power when he just recovered, he was still not comparable to the quasi emperor. This shows the power of the goddess Qianyu. "Amitabha..." The empty monk announced another Buddha''s name, and felt very difficult in his heart. He would not have been a villain if he had known that Qianyu had intervened. Now, if he took the initiative to retreat, he would have left a reputation of bullying others, which he could not accept. After all, the thousand Buddhists are different from the cult of heaven and evil and the cult of Jin Ling. Their own doctrines are just and bright, but they still need face. After thinking about it for a while, the monk suddenly came up with an idea. He put his hands together and solemnly said, "since ancient times, when has the injustice been reported to each other? It has become an established fact that the Japanese God''s envoys have killed the elder of Jingling cult. If the Emperor of the dead continues to investigate, it may only increase the killing, not the Buddhist idea of universal living." The meaning of these words is very clear. It''s a matter for you to stick to the spirit religion. Now Zhang''s backer is coming. If you tangle up again, it''s against my thousand Buddhist doctrines. I won''t help you. The emperor of the dead spirit naturally listened to the deep meaning of it. He despised it and asked, "this cruel man has already stepped into the evil abyss. Isn''t the monk going to take her back to Buddhism?" "Amitabha, Buddha ferry is predestined. Benefactor Zhang has Qianyu goddess''s advice. I believe I can stop walking in the abyss. I''ll do more than that." The monk made up his mind not to move, and went back a few steps. "Good!" The emperor of the dead spirit was very angry and laughed. He looked at Qianyu and said, "the evil spirit emperor is my beloved. Zhang Shanren killed her. It''s unforgivable. Since Qianyu insists on coming out for her, please treat her. As long as the goddess can pick me up, I will not pursue this matter any more "Can I help you?" Thousand rain picked pick eyebrow, sneer way: "you then hand, if I move, then no longer tube this matter." "It''s a deal!" The dead spirit emperor''s eyes were cold, and his body was cold. The void behind him exploded, as if with a ghost road. Sasha A dreary wind blew out, and the dark shadows flew out of the ghost road. Unexpectedly, more than ten fierce ghosts came out at one time, all of them were powerful ghost kings arrested by the dead spirit emperor. "The ghost king killed Tianzhen!" The emperor of the dead spirit gave a loud shout, and a small black flag appeared in his right hand. His face was flushed, and a mouthful of blood essence came out. He fell on the flag and pointed at Qianyu goddess. "Ho! Whoa! Whoa!... " As if by some kind of command, the ghost kings immediately started to act, waving the wind, encircling the goddess of thousand rain, spreading the magic lines at their feet, and sketching a huge magic array. The fierce killing intention went straight to the sky. "Kill!" The ghost King spits out unknown bytes, and makes a hand together. In an instant, more than a dozen attacks shake the void, forming a piece. Qi Qi is pressing toward the thousand rain. "This old devil is absolutely shameless. If my father is here, I''ll let him know." Ziyan said angrily. That colorful God Phoenix family''s small phoenix also rare purple Yan stood in the United Front, indignant way: "too naughty, where is this an attack." "It''s really a powerful way to send generals to arrest the spirit of the cult. I''m afraid this blow is infinitely close to the level of the great emperor." Each emperor was awe inspiring and dignified. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " There was more than a burst of sound, and the whole void was shattered. A stream of black demons crossed the sky. However, Qianyu, who was standing in it, seemed to have no sense of it, and even had a look of mockery on his face. When the spirits attacked him, he said coldly, "God can''t be insulted! It''s just an evil spirit. It''s still here! " Voice export, infinite Shenxia burst out from her body, the eyes of the United States spurted out a way of Shenxi, where, Dang do all the attacks, at the foot of the ghost King killing array suddenly broken."Poof..." The emperor of death spewed out another mouthful of blood, and his face was full of horror. His strongest power could not even break the aura of Qianyu. How could it be. "Ha ha, the God of death has a good calculation, but he doesn''t know anything about the power of the gods. The goddess of rain is the sea god transformed by the spirit of Beihai. She controls the power of the gods, which is by no means comparable to the great emperor. The emperor of the dead is trying to fight against the gods with evil power. It''s not a pity to die. " The cruel man said with a light smile, which made the dead emperor''s face turn red and shameful. "With this strength, dare you challenge our God? Not yet Goddess thousand rain mercilessly reprimand. Suddenly, her face changed and she looked up to the sky. There was a strong and unimaginable breath approaching. This breath is already extremely powerful, far superior to the ordinary emperor, but the next breath is even better than that of the ordinary emperor. It''s like the force of heaven and earth. People have not arrived, two brilliant atmosphere, already filled heaven and earth! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Two breath more and more close, seems to be fighting across the air, shaking yaochi, the peaks are shaking, shaking landslides. Soon, all the people in the holy land of yaochi felt two breath of terror, and they all calmed down and looked at each other. Boom! Boom! As if the silver vase broke, the void broke two huge holes at the same time, reflecting the appearance of two human figures, as if the king of the world, walking like a dragon, walking like a mountain, stepping out step by step, just a figure, it gives people infinite pressure, such as supporting the sky, such as supporting the mountains and seas, vast and mighty, dominating the world. "The ghost master "Kuxuan the great!" The knowledgeable people on the scene immediately exclaimed, bringing up waves of terror. These two people were both the sublimated great emperors of the ancient times, and they were also the heroes of the great emperors of the ancient times. They belonged to the xuanming sect and the Butian sect respectively. In their time, they suppressed the great emperors of the same generation and swallowed the eight wastelands. Under one person, they were the top of the mainland. "Ghost Lord, two years later, your strength has recovered 80%. I''m afraid that in a few years, I won''t be your opponent." Kuxuan emperor said with a smile that he was a great man with broad shoulders and thin waist. He had a thin face, elegant temperament and a sense of green and elegant. At a glance, he looked like a forest swaying in the mountain wind. "You butianjiao are very good at cultivating life and recuperation. You''ve been cultivated by Liushen. I''m afraid you didn''t even use five successful forces this time." The ghost Master said indifferently. He was dressed in black, and his head was tied with the crown of Yama Dharma. In his eyes, it seemed that there was a dark hell, and there were countless ghosts struggling in it. In terms of the richness of his breath, the ghost of solitude is inferior to kuxuan, but his evil spirit is so strong that it is a terrible evil spirit that can only be condensed by killing all the living beings in the world. "You are killing me." Kuxuan emperor laughed, but his eyes were full of vigilance. He was well aware of the power of the xuanming sect''s exterminator. When the xuanming sect oppressed the mainland, a big war broke out in the ZIWEIXING area, and several great worlds joined hands to attack Shengyuan world. In the face of danger, the ghost master of annihilation enters one of the great worlds by himself. With the supreme power of annihilation, he slaughters all the creatures in that world and frightens the whole purple Osmunda region. He is known as a generation of slayer, which also resolves the crisis of Shengyuan world. There were so many murders, and the evil spirit on the ghost master was so strong that it blocked out the sun. Even the emperor of xuanming sect at that time felt very difficult and could not get rid of it. Who would have thought that the ghost master of solitude had the atmosphere to run by him. Instead of being killed by the evil spirit, he turned the evil spirit into a magic power, integrating attack and defense, which was extremely hegemonic. The ghost master''s eyes fell on the holy land of yaochi. He saw Qianyu at a glance and said in amazement: "Qianyu goddess, how come you''re here? I thought you couldn''t get out of Beihai." Qianyu light Judo: "I am the God of Beihai, not the prisoner of Beihai. I can go anywhere, but I don''t want to be born." The ghost master nodded and said, "I see. I don''t know much about gods. I''ve heard of Qianyu''s magic power for a long time. There are two great emperors who died in your hands. Please give me some advice when you have time." Qian Yu said: "at the level of the great emperor, every step further, the fighting power is very different. The world says that I am close to you, or even comparable to your strength. In fact, it''s a fallacy. The ghost master doesn''t have to take it seriously. " Her words were not polite, but she really felt a terrible pressure from the ghost master. With this person''s strength, I''m afraid that she could kill the ordinary emperor with a flick of her finger, even if she was not sure that she could defeat him. "My vision is not bad. I can see that you have the power to fight against me. It''s not a compliment. I haven''t reached the point of complimenting others. " Lonely ghost master youyou said, a kind of heaven''s domineering momentum arises spontaneously. This is the terrible emperor who slaughters a vast world. There are few such emperors in the whole history of ZIWEIXING. Many people can''t help but take a cool breath. They didn''t expect Qianyu goddess to get such a high evaluation from the ghost owner. Kuxuan emperor said with a smile: "since Qianyu goddess has not been out of the North Sea for a long time, why did she come to yaochi this time? Is it that she is also interested in the extremely Dao emperor''s soldier?" Qian Yu shook his head and said in a light voice: "this yaochi grand gathering has attracted the attention of the whole world. I thought Master Zhang would also be there, so I wanted to come here to meet him. Unfortunately, I couldn''t do it." The ghost master frowned and said in a cold voice, "Master Zhang? Does the goddess refer to Zhang Tian, the leader of the three gods sect? " "Exactly." Qianyu hears the strange voice in the ghost master''s words, and his tone cools down. The ghost master took a deep breath and said with cold eyes: "then we should not be friends. This time, I''m going to ask one of the three gods to ask a question." With that, the ghost master looked over at the seat of the three gods cult and said in a cold voice, "who was the one who killed the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and destroyed his body last time All of a sudden, everyone looked at the seats of the three gods cult. They were shocked. The five Yama of the xuanming cult all had the power of terror. Every time they went on a trip, they were so powerful that they were killed. Who was so bold? "It''s me. Why?"Ziyan hands ring in front of the body, momentum lingran said. Everyone can''t help faltering. The little devil is really a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even Yan Jun of xuanming sect dares to kill him. This is a hole in heaven. "Well, just admit it." The ghost master sneered, and his evil spirit turned from emptiness to reality, like a ferocious ghost lying behind him. Qianyu blocked the ghost master and frowned: "you xuanming sect have always been domineering. If you are killed, you can''t blame others. Don''t you even have this kind of spirit?" "Qianyu, I''ve always been the one who kills ghosts. This is something that the whole purple Osmunda region knows. Today, don''t say it''s you. Even if Zhang tianqin, the leader of the three gods sect, comes here, I''ll ask for the blame. I finally advise you to get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless. " The voice of the silent ghost master is cold and piercing. Qianyu also showed a peerless demeanor, eyes in the flow of God Xi, cold voice back: "then I also finally warn the ghost master once, Master Zhang, you can''t afford to offend!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 "Ha ha Ha ha... " The ghost master laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, but the cold meaning of the smile made everyone shiver, like falling into the ice. Suddenly, the ghost master stopped laughing and looked at Qianyu coldly: "little girl, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I can tell you very clearly that there is no one in this world who the emperor can''t afford to offend. This is true in medieval times, and it is also true now! " Qian Yu shook his head and sighed, "you can''t live because you have done evil. Qianyu said all about it, but the ghost master insisted on not listening. No wonder he was killed. " "Killing the body? Little girl, you really make me laugh. Do you know how many people wanted to kill the emperor in the Middle Ages? But the emperor is still alive, but they are all turned into loess. " The ghost master seems to be talking about a trivial matter, but it can make everyone feel the terrible scene of a sea of corpses. "It''s useless to say more. Master Zhang is very kind to our God. Since he is not present, his daughter is well protected by God. If you want to hurt them, you should pass me first. " Qianyu takes an extremely dignified posture. This is not Beihai. She can''t rely on the power of the temple to face the powerful killing of the emperor, such as the ghost master, and she''s not sure. "Good!" The ghost master gave a loud and powerful drink. He raised his right hand behind him and clenched his fist gently. The surrounding space immediately twisted and broke into a rolling air. This scene shocked all of them. They could see that the ghost master didn''t transport the real yuan. He could break the void just by clenching his fist with his physical strength. This kind of means was simply appalling. "I''ve long wanted to see the real power. Today I''ll fulfill my old wish." The ghost master coldly opens his mouth, and his fist suddenly blows out toward Qianyu. A layer of water mist at her feet quickly swung open, covering her whole body. It mixed with Shenxia, and turned into thousands of space light doors in an instant. Each space light door seemed to be condensed by real water. There was rain pouring down from above, just like a rain curtain. Soon, Qianyu''s body was devoured by the light gate of ten million spaces, as if she was in an endless and distant place. It was her most powerful magic art "Qianyu Wanchong gate"! The combination of the way of rain and the way of space is the most mysterious way of change. It seems that the body has not moved, but it folds the space into countless layers. Any force that escapes into it will be quickly decomposed, and it will be endless. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The strength of the ghost master''s fist is overwhelming. It seems that he is carrying the weight of a hell. He bursts through many Watergates. Everywhere he goes, everything is destroyed, as if no force can stop it. However, although the jimie ghost master''s fist is strong and shatters countless Watergates, the distance between jimie ghost master and Qianyu is not narrowed at all. This is a very mysterious scene. The onlookers can see Qianyu standing in front of the ghost master. The fist has just reached the extreme, but it can''t build any effect until it runs out of energy and is engulfed by Qianzhong Watergate. Kuxuan emperor looked dignified. This battle can be called the peak duel of emperor territory, which is of great reference value to him. "Is this the gate of thousands of rain? Sure enough, there are some ways. But there''s no way in the world that can''t be destroyed. I''d like to see if you can create Watergate quickly or destroy it quickly! " The ghost master looks solemn, and a terrible power erupts from him, rolling against the sky, as if the ghost Kingdom has come, and the heaven and the earth are silent, and everyone can hear the sound of ghosts crying and howling. At this time, the fierce ghost behind the silent ghost master also showed a ferocious expression. Suddenly, he fell into his heavenly cover, and a black Rune was engraved in the middle of his eyebrows. "Give me another blow!" The ghost master roared loudly, five varices, and a force of destroying heaven and earth was brewing in his palm. He suddenly clenched his fist and roared at the heavy rain gate in front of him. Boom, boom, boom Black boxing front, in front of the Watergate was directly broken, the speed is obviously faster than before more than several times. Qianyu shows a struggling expression. Her Wanzhong Watergate is extremely mysterious, but it is not really invincible. Once her strength breaks through that critical value, even the layered space can be blasted. This is the way to break the law. "Well, I got you." The ghost master showed a ferocious color. There were only a few water gates in front of him. He could even see a trace of panic in his eyes full of rain. "Bold!" Boom, boom, boom! A voice, as if coming from outside the sky, crushing countless void, reverberates in everyone''s ears, indifferent, cold, like a high emperor, dominating the dark, divine power such as prison. Just with this voice, it will directly shatter the fist front of the ghost master, which is magnificent! "Is that the voice of the little witch father?" Huang Mengyao sat up straight and looked up at the sky. All the other powerful people in the holy land also showed extremely excited expressions."The leader of the three gods?" The emperor of the dead, the sage of Yanmo and the monk of Liaokong also moved in their hearts and unconsciously held their breath. Zhang Tian is both familiar and strange to them. It''s because Zhang Tian was known as the first emperor of the mainland before their recovery. Since his birth, he has been unparalleled in suppressing the eight wasteland and six harmonies, and even killed the strong in the imperial territory. His name is even known to women and children. It''s strange because since the revival of the middle ages, Zhang Tian has never appeared in any historic sites except for the battle of the three gods'' underground palace. No one of the Middle Ages'' great religions has ever seen him, and has no idea of his real strength. It is because of this that the heroes like the ghost Lord don''t pay attention to Zhang Tian at all. They only regard Zhang Tian as an invincible myth fabricated by the holy land for self-protection. Now, this man is finally coming. Long Yu said excitedly, and she recognized the master of the voice, the elegant man who always accompanied Ziyan with the color of doting, and the great man who let the ancient Immortal King fear. "Hum, the rat who hides his head and shows his tail has the courage to show up to see him!" In the eyes of the ghost master, the color of surprise flickered, and the ghost lines in the center of his eyebrows became more and more solid. The ghost kingdom came to yaochi, where the wind was everywhere and the ghosts were crying and howling. "You can''t even capture the figure of the emperor. How dare you touch the woman and daughter of the emperor?" Zhang Tian''s voice is as bright as an emperor. Suddenly, the void suddenly collapses into a huge abyss. A vast divine power comes from the sky and breaks through the boundary. A big hand is all over the sky. The surface of the hand is glittering and engraved with countless gods. It goes straight to the master of the ghost. "Boom!" With a huge explosion, the whole ghost owner was directly caught and exploded without any resistance. Everyone was cold and full of suffocating fear. They could only stare at Zhang Tian step by step from that abyss. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom Every step of that figure, there are stars under its feet, just like stepping in the eternal starry sky, the surrounding void is boiling and shaking, and the whole world is shaking. "This is Zhang Tian, the leader of the three gods religion?" Kuxuan emperor''s mind was shocked to the extreme. He felt that a force of heaven''s inclination came down, as if this man was carrying mountains and seas and coming to the supreme peak. "Dad, you are here at last. These people are so arrogant!" Purple Yan reveals the color of joy, said happily. the rest of the crowd burst out of the world, and could not help but make complaints about it. This hall is the most arrogant of your little witch. Even the ghost Lord dare to contradict it. When they think of the ghost master, they feel a sense of suffocating terror. A generation of middle ancient killers once destroyed a vast world by themselves, leaving a terrible myth in the whole purple Osmunda region, and everyone was in awe. However, such a person, one of the strongest recognized in the mainland today, was shot and killed by Zhang Tian in front of everyone, without any resistance. People in the holy land of the world are cheering. Today, when they are oppressed by the great religions of the middle ages, they finally see a glimmer of light. Zhang Tian''s strength is far superior to that of the silent ghost Lord, and can at least compete with the Ming emperor and the Liu God. In terms of top combat power, they are no longer without a card. On the contrary, in the middle ages, the great religion was awe inspiring. In the middle ages, the ghost master, who was second only to the nine great emperors, died miserably in yaochi. This event will shake the whole continent. At the moment, the outstanding Empresses of the middle ancient times, such as Sanskrit sage and demon emperor, show a little bit of obsession. Their beautiful eyes are flowing, and they look forward to the bright future. Zhang Tian''s peerless demeanor, such as God and emperor, is just like the most deadly poison for those powerful women. This scene is destined to be remembered in their hearts forever. The goddess of yaochi, who is sitting on the first seat, is not calm. Her heart starts to beat faster for the first time. Even the veil on her face shows a little color dance. She looks excited when she looks at Zhang Tian who is stepping on the starry sky. After taking two deep breaths, she calms down in front of the goddess of yaochi and gets up in awe, intending to receive Zhang Tian as the host. But I didn''t want to be here. There was a flash of light around me. The supreme of yaochi holy land appeared in person and whispered: "it''s a terrible breath. The leader of the three gods cult is so tough. Even if you put him in the middle ancient emperor, he can be ranked in the top three. It can''t be ignored. Ruoxi, welcome with me. " The goddess of yaochi was immersed in what the Supreme Lord called "the first three of the Middle Ages". When she heard this command, she came back to herself and said in a soft voice, "yes." They flew to the center of the Holy Land and said, "welcome to the holy land of yaochi." "Well! A dog''s eye is low on a man. " A group of quasi emperors of the great religions all showed their indignation. They joined together in the Taoist temple, and the supreme supreme was never present. Now they are actively welcoming each other, and the flattery is too obvious. Shua! Among all the people''s attention, Zhang Tian finally fell to the ground, and the ring hanging at his waist sounded clear. Although he was dressed in plain clothes and looked calm, no one dared to despise him because of the invincible power of killing the ghost master across the air. "Please take a seat, Master Zhang." The supreme lady of yaochi is white haired. She looks like a dying old man. At this time, she bends her body very low and raises her hand to make an invitation. The lady of yaochi leans back, looks submissive and slightly bows. However, Zhang Tian did not take the seat. Instead, he stood in the same place, shouldering his hands and gazing at the audience. Kuxuan emperor met Zhang Tian''s eyes, only felt that all the secrets of his body were seen through, and the unfathomable pressure was even greater than when he faced Liushen. "I''m poor and mysterious. I''ve seen and heard the name of sect leader Zhang for a long time. Today, I see that I''m really a man with no illusory reputation." Kuxuan emperor slightly lowered his hand and said that his identity was extraordinary. Although he was not as famous as the ghost master, he lived for nearly 70000 years, spanning several times, and could be called the best of all the emperors. It was hard to imagine that he had a profound foundation. However, Zhang Tian did not look at him at all, and his eyes swept directly from him. "This..." Kuxuan, as the great emperor of butianjiao, even in the middle ages, when he was on his way, Wanfang came to congratulate him. He had never been so despised. Just when he was planning to be safe, he suddenly felt that Zhang Tian''s body was sending out a sharp breath, just like a dusty sword, which suddenly came out of its sheath, washed away all its splendor, and burst out with a peerless spirit. The whole world was condensed, and his discontent vanished in an instant. "It''s you who want to avenge your apprentice and ask the emperor''s daughter to blame?" Zhang Tian''s eyes pointed to the aggressive dead emperor. The dead spirit emperor clapped in his heart. His body was immortal and close to Tao. At this time, his forehead was full of cold sweat. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Master Zhang misunderstood. Younger generation, it''s just a joke. The evil spirit emperor was killed by a Japanese envoy. It''s because he''s not as good as a man. I won''t investigate." "That''s not what you said before. Let sister Qianyu be hit by you. If it wasn''t for sister Qianyu, you would have killed us."Ziyan is afraid that the world will not be in chaos and says that she suddenly breaks the heart of the dead emperor, so she just kneels down to Ziyan. The little devil wants to kill him. "I''m not, I''m not..." The emperor of the dead spirit explained in a flurry, and his cold sweat fell down. The ghost road behind him rumbled and opened. It was obvious that he had made the final preparation. "Die." Zhang Tian looked indifferent and brushed his sleeve. Suddenly, the emperor of the dead suddenly flew out like a heavy blow. A large amount of blood was flying. With everyone''s attention, it burst into pieces and destroyed both the body and the spirit. Terror! All the strong men in the middle ages could not help but take a breath of cool air, which was too overbearing to crush a quasi emperor. At this time, many people suddenly understand why the little devil girl of the three gods cult dare to be so arrogant and domineering. This is the same origin. Like father, like daughter! The Supreme Master of yaochi was shocked. His strength is not as good as that of the deathless emperor. The huge gap made him feel humble. He said respectfully: "the grand meeting of yaochi will be held. Please take the seat of Master Zhang." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, stepped forward and directly moved to the central theme. He sat down and looked ahead. Thousand rain look excited worship way: "goddess thousand rain, see elder Zhang." Many would-be emperors of the great religions looked at each other and had to give in to the situation. They bowed to each other and said, "meet Master Zhang." "Meet Master Zhang!" The whole scene thundered and thundered! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 The scene of pilgrimage was unprecedented. The Supreme Master of yaochi was in a trance. He felt like he was back in the Middle Ages when the three gods religion dominated the world and the ten thousand religions came to Korea! The holy girl of yaochi glanced back, and suddenly the holy land of yaochi spurted out countless rays. The colors were colorful, reflecting the sky, vaguely accompanied by bursts of fairy sounds. The Wangqing pool, which is in the center of the holy land, was filled with a lot of white fog, which contains rich Aura, so that the whole scene was covered by dense aura, just like the real yaochi of heaven. People on the side of the holy land can''t help but show a look of wonder. Even the dantai holy land and the Yaoguang holy land have no such details. The supreme was awakened by xianle. He straightened his back and turned around to all the people in front of him Zheng - the sound of xianle suddenly surges up, and the clouds and fog billow, revealing many Gong e who are born in pink dresses. Each of them is beautiful and refined. They are serious, carrying a straight jade plate shuttling between the crowd banquet, that walk in the clouds natural and unrestrained body shape, only give people a kind of fairy heaven trance feeling, like real like fantasy, difficult to distinguish. "This is Panling tea, a specialty of yaochi. It contains a trace of immortal charm. Please have a taste." Ruoxi, the goddess of yaochi, personally sets up jade plates for Zhang Tian''s banquet. At last, she holds a cup of spirit tea in her hands and gives it to Zhang Tian, hiding under the veil with a light tension in her eyes. Zhang Tian glanced at her and said flatly, "I don''t like to be covered up in front of me." Yaochi Saint suddenly a cool heart, even busy way: "if Xi disrespectful, I hope Zhang master forgive." With that, the holy lady of yaochi emptied her hand, gently held the corner of the veil, took it down, and showed her beautiful face. Her skin was like cream, her head was like a moth''s eyebrow, just like the most exquisite artifact of heaven. She couldn''t find any flaws, and her beautiful eyes seemed to have stars beating in it. At the bottom of the table, when the guests see the goddess of yaochi taking off her veil, they can''t help but look up at each other. Even the women of Yanmo Shengji, Sanskrit Shengji and demon emperor are no exception. It is true that the beauty of the goddess of yaochi has reached a certain level, and both men and women are led by her to love beauty in their hearts. It''s a pity that the deeper the cloud is, the more dense it is. It has a peculiar shielding effect. Even the spirits of the emperor can''t be detected. You can only see a hazy outline of the face of the goddess of yaochi. On the contrary, it makes them more obsessed. They want to take the place of Zhang Tian and have a look at the immortal face of the goddess of yaochi. "If If Xi is impolite, please have a taste of Panling tea. " It seems that the goddess of yaochi seldom appears in front of people, and her cheeks are dyed with a layer of red halo. She again serves tea with both hands and respectfully delivers it to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian took the teacup which seemed to be made of divine jade, shook it slightly and sipped it lightly. "How?" Yao Chi Sheng Nu raised her head and asked bravely, with seven points of tension and three points of complacency in her eyes. The reason for her nervousness is that Zhang Tian''s authority is so strong that she can easily destroy the holy land of yaochi, which makes her feel like a companion to a tiger. She is proud because she has absolute confidence in Panling tea. As one of the oldest holy places in the mainland, the goddess of yaochi is not strong all the time, but many of the heritages from the ninth mountain and sea are well preserved. For example, there is no other way to make spirit tea in the whole mainland. In her opinion, Zhang Tian''s strength may be tied with the most powerful xuanming sect, Ming emperor and Butian sect Liushen, but she has no chance to drink such a good spirit tea. As if seeing through the careful thinking of the goddess of yaochi, Zhang Tian smiles, half tilts his teacup and says in a leisurely voice: "tea is good tea. It''s made from the real immortal twigs and leaves, so it''s good for us to understand Taoism. Even at the fairyland peach festival in the early ancient times, only real fairies could drink such a cup of spirit tea. " The beauty of yaochi''s eyes was full of surprise. I didn''t expect Zhang Tian to tell the origin of Lingcha so thoroughly. "However, xianpanzhi is a rare treasure. It''s very difficult to survive without Xiantu. Even with the details of the ninth mountain, haiyaochi, it can''t support a few, let alone the holy land of yaochi. If the emperor is right, there is no Jidao imperial soldier in yaochi. The Xiaguang breath before is from xianpan vine, right Zhang Tian looked into the eyes of the goddess of yaochi and said softly. However, when she heard this, she was shocked. Her beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and it took her a long time to calm her heart. She really showed a submissive look from the bottom of her heart. She was light Judo: "Master Zhang has bright eyes. We really don''t have Jidao imperial soldiers in the holy land. Although the immortal vine has the same power as Jidao imperial soldiers, it consumes a lot of resources every time It''s hard to stir up yaochi''s holy land several times now. " Zhang Tian said with deep meaning: "there is not a lot of fairy ivy that has been handed down from fairyland, and your holy land has fallen into one strain. It is also a great opportunity. Why not stir up the essence of this cup of spirit tea?" Yaochi holy land only feels that Zhang Tian''s eyes are full of wisdom, as if his whole body is clearly seen, and he dare not hide half of it. He respectfully says, "Master Zhang is wise. If Xi dare not hide it, he really asks for it."After a pause, the beautiful eyes of the goddess of yaochi were full of autumn red, and she said gently, "the great religion of the Middle Ages coveted the inheritance of yaochi for a long time. This time, they came together with the heart of tiger and wolf. Once we can''t take out the imperial soldiers of Jidao, they will take the opportunity to destroy yaochi and seize my inheritance. Today, only master Zhang can save yaochi, so Ruoxi is willing to offer xianpan rattan to master Zhang for his protection. " "I''m afraid you can''t do it yet." Zhang Tian''s eyes squint, which is the direction of the supreme. "Master Zhang, don''t worry. Ruoxi will persuade the Supreme Master to give up xianpanteng voluntarily," said yaochi "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance." Zhang Tian said faintly, gazing at the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom A series of blasts resounded through the sky, and the whole sky seemed to collapse, breaking open countless doors of space, and the breath of countless ancient emperors came down. The first two people, one yanluodi robe, momentum such as Moyuan! A person incarnated in a willow, branches withered, only a green willow swaying slightly, as if it could pierce the sky. The emperor of the underworld! Butian Jiaoliu God! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Most of the people in the holy land of yaochi all stood up. The Ming emperor of xuanming sect and the Liu God of Butian sect were recognized as the most respected people in the mainland before the five emperors were born. Back in the middle ages, these two great religions dominated the mainland and suppressed all opposition. Their terrifying power pervaded the territory of purple Osmunda. They were by no means comparable to any other emperor in the world. What''s more, behind them were the leaders of all the great religions, who were also emperor level figures. Their eyes were cold and they looked arrogant. It seemed that at this moment, these great religions reached some kind of agreement. The goddess of yaochi was a little flustered. She quickly flew forward and said, "it''s my great honor to have you here. Please take a seat." "Hum!" The Ming emperor of xuanming sect gave a cold hum and said indifferently, "I''m not here to attend a yaochi grand meeting. I''ll hand over the soldiers of the extreme way right away." Yao Chi''s holy girl''s face was even more ugly, so she could only harden her head and say: "Emperor Ming is calm down. I have my own plan about the extreme Dao emperor''s soldiers, and I will come to the end in the future..." "Little girl." Hidden in the dazzling green light, Liu Shen interrupts the words of the holy girl of yaochi, and his voice booms: "I have given you enough face by waiting for all the sect leaders to come together. Don''t play with these little tricks any more, take out the imperial soldier of Jidao." Below, the disciples of the middle ancient great religion are all joking, waiting to see the jokes of the holy land of yaochi and the ancient side. The combination of all the forces of the middle ancient great religion can push the whole continent, and no one can stop it. All the yaochi disciples were indignant. One of them, wearing a green robe, stepped out and boldly said, "God Liu, you are always fair and calm. Do you want to rob the treasure of yaochi like a robber this time?" All eyes focused on Liu Shen, a strong man who was formed by willow''s channeling. He was the only alien emperor among the Nine Emperors in the middle ages, but he was not disgusted. The most important point was that Liu Shen was the most benevolent one among the Nine Emperors in the middle ages. He rarely used the method of killing to suppress or even fight. In the eyes of all the people, Liu Shenyou said, "to be honest, although the seal has been lifted this time, my source is almost exhausted. I''ve heard for a long time that yaochi''s fairy land is ancient and there are many magical methods. I want to borrow the view of Jidao emperor soldiers. If it''s effective for my Shouyuan gain, I''d like to exchange it with something equivalent. If it doesn''t work for me, I''ll turn and leave at once. " "Hum, after all, it''s not greedy for the treasure of yaochi. What''s the difference between it and xuanming sect?" The yaochi disciple was angry and scolded. "Just a mole ant, dare to question our emperor, and seek death!" A black robed emperor behind the Ming emperor and the willow God stepped out, and his voice shook the world. "No!" It''s too late for the lady of yaochi to stop her. The black robed emperor''s eyes were as electric as electricity. He shot a black light and killed the yaochi disciple directly. The whole scene was as silent as ice. Liu Shen said in a quiet voice: "in order to protect the holy yuan world, Butian sect created a lot of killing evils and provoked many powerful enemies. Once these people count my fall, they are bound to come to Shengyuan world and destroy my butianjiaotong, so I can''t die yet. I''m sorry... " "Ha ha, you butianjiao system can''t be destroyed. Can we trample on the holy land of yaochi at will? After all, it''s not the law of the jungle. I want to bully yaochi holy land with my strength! " Several other disciples of yaochi came out. They were all half of the cultivation of the emperor. Lingtai was full of glory. It was the pride of yaochi. They had a high spirit and didn''t want to swallow it. "Good courage. Today I want to see how many yaochi disciples are not afraid of death!" The black robed emperor was very angry. The black robed emperor danced wildly. His brutal killing intention penetrated the vast universe, and the heaven and earth roared. This was the real power of the great emperor. "No!" The goddess of yaochi has a spirit of immortality. She moves the space directly in front of the disciples. She pinches the secret with both hands and turns into a huge lotus. The dense water mist rises up. "Bang!" A burst of explosion, the lotus was directly smashed, the aftereffects of the volume, will Yao Chi Saint fly hundreds of feet away, the body like catkins. All the guests at the scene turned pale. The saint of yaochi, as the descendant of yaochi, had profound cultivation and was also the immortal of yaochi. She was the top level even among the great emperors. She could not even stop the great emperor''s attack. "Hum, the mantis is pawning the cart. I see who else can help." The black robed emperor became more and more arrogant, and a ferocious flash flashed in his eyes. He pressed his right hand down, and turned into a big aura hand, which was a hundred Zhang long. He grabbed those Yao Chi disciples who spoke out against each other. "Stop, who dares to deceive the people of yaochi!" The Supreme Master of yaochi finally stood up, no longer being submissive, but standing upright and looking straight at the great emperors like a sword. Boom As his voice fell, a seven foot long xianpan vine stretched across the sky, blooming thousands of rays. Although it was tiny, it was as thick as a mountain, as if it contained a wisp of ancient will. It was rapidly reviving, emitting a long and boundless atmosphere.Shua! Xian pan Teng swayed slightly, played a ray of light, fast as lightning, straight to the aura hand. "Click!" It was as if the magic sword was flying across the sky, and the light flashed, directly smashing the aura hand and breaking it apart. "Ah, ah, ah!" The black robed emperor uttered a shrill cry, and his right hand was as bloody as a column. It was obvious that this was a magic power of his own destiny, which hurt his origin. "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but take a breath. The existence of an ancient emperor was seriously injured. "Good, good baby!" The Emperor Ming of the xuanming sect''s eyes brightened and sent out a terrible light. Liu Shen was also pleasantly surprised and said: "it''s an ancient yaochi. There are not only Jidao emperor soldiers, but also such life sources. As long as I integrate them, I can at least improve my longevity." Yaochi supreme look dignified, hanging from the top of the immortal vine hanging thousands of rays will cover him, to avoid the emperor''s oppression. "The holy land of yaochi, inherited from ancient times, can''t be buried in the hands of the old. If you dare to make a mistake again, don''t blame me for suppressing it!" The supreme voice is as cold as ice. As the voice falls, the immortal vine suddenly blooms into a dazzling white light and goes straight into the sky. There is a supreme being in the emperor''s robe looming out, with his back to the common people. Who is the peak at the end of the fairy road? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty! At this moment, the will of wushitian emperor came to yaochi to subdue the world. All the great emperors of religions changed their colors and were frightened by this terrible and extreme pressure. Zhang Tian, sitting on the first seat, looks calm. With a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, he raises his hand to hold the bottle and drinks xianpanling tea in one gulp. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 "What a strong will For the first time, the Emperor Ming of the xuanming sect showed a dignified color. His eyes showed a sharp edge, like a sword ready to come out of the sheath, giving people a sharp sense. "It''s interesting." The willow God of Butian sect swayed slightly. On the last green willow, every leaf stood up. Obviously, he also felt the overwhelming power of this will. "Is this figure the name of yaochi that has existed for generations The emperor of heaven On the dantai seat, the eyes of the Lord of dantai were full of splendor, as if he thought of something terrible. If it was that one, I''m afraid one hand could overturn the mainland. "You religious masters, the holy land of yaochi has a long history. If you want to use brute force to seize and trample on the dignity of our holy land, then you have to pull your religious masters to bury the yellow spring together!" Yaochi''s Supreme Master said with a strong air that a powerful force burst out from him. The quasi emperor''s breath was close to Tao. He could sublimate to the utmost and become the existence of the ancient great emperor just by one step. Under the gaze of all people, his skin became smooth and smooth at the speed visible to the naked eye, all the wrinkles on his face disappeared, his white hair turned into black hair, and his eyes were bright, showing the surging vitality. This is in the consumption of the source to support the peak combat power, the emperor''s power is superior to the sky, and the imperial envoy xianpanteng is stronger and stronger. Both Ming emperor and Liu Shen could not help frowning slightly. They were able to leave a reputation in the long history of Shengyuan continent, and even left a lot of ink and color in the whole purple Osmunda region. Naturally, they had something extraordinary. They didn''t think that a single immortal vine could bury them all. However, the will contained in that figure is too strong, even if it is just an illusory shadow, it also gives people the supreme power to suppress the heaven and the world. With the present supreme power, if they are desperate to attack one person, even they will have a life crisis. In this case, they naturally do not want to be a bird. "Ah It''s just a potential emperor who dares to hurt his body. He deserves to die. I''ll see what you can do to suppress us! " Just when the Ming emperor and Liu Shen hesitated, the black robed emperor, who had his palms cut, suddenly roared violently, started a terrible hurricane, rushed to the front row and overpowered the whole yaochi. Ming emperor and Liu Shen suddenly show a smile, and retreat without any trace. With this lengtouqing in front, they can take advantage of themselves. Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master of yaochi can''t help crying bitterly. He is confident that if he tries his best to urge xianpanteng to hurt anyone in the audience, he will only have one blow. Even if he kills the black robed emperor, how can he frighten others. "Yaochi old son, die for the emperor!" The black robed emperor drank angrily, but he was seriously injured in front of the public. He was obviously dazzled by his anger. Now he made a desperate move, and his momentum was appalled. Suddenly, I saw a big black hand with a length of 500 feet breaking through the void, just like a black dragon crossing through the sky. Every finger was as black as ink, sending out a devastating smell. It was hard to press down, as if to grasp the whole yaochi into powder. "Please, please help me. Only you can help yaochi!" The goddess of yaochi rushes to Zhang Tian. Her face is full of anxiety and begging. Boom! Boom! Boom The oppression of the black palm is more and more intense, and the whole mountains and rivers are trembling, as if they can''t bear the terrible pressure. "Please master Zhang, if Xi is willing to pay any price, she will serve as a slave forever!" The voice of the goddess of yaochi is more urgent. Zhang Tian sighed and looked up at the sky. The terrible blow of the dragon was as insignificant as a snail crawling in his eyes. "I''ll fight with you!" Yao Chi''s eyes are full of blood, and he has planned to make the last bit of prosperity in Yao Chi. At this time, a flat voice suddenly rang through the audience. "Enough..." As the voice fell, Zhang Tian threw out a silver sheath on the table in front of him. "Boom!" The silver light suddenly flashed, the huge noise suddenly exploded, and everyone saw a dazzling light breaking through the sky, penetrating the vast universe, and the heaven and earth were rumbling and shaking. This sudden sound, the turmoil of heaven and earth, as if the void of yaochi Wanli stagnated in this moment. That silver light is like the immortal divine light, which shines on all things in the mountains and rivers. Everyone can''t help but have a feeling of crawling and worshiping. All this happened in an instant. When people came back to their senses, the silver light had rolled into the sky like the Milky way and smashed the huge arm of the black robed emperor. The aftereffect was not as good as that of the black robed emperor. "Boom..." The sound of the explosion is deafening, and the silver light veils the earth. In the silver light, the emperor''s blood splashes everywhere, and a sublimated ancient emperor is blasted to pieces! "Hiss..."Everyone in the audience couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and everyone was thrilled. This is what a terrible power, the light refers to, invincible. The next moment, Emperor Ming, Liushen and other emperors set their eyes on Zhang Tian at the same time, and a huge sense of surprise rose in their hearts. Because they found that after such a long time, they had just noticed that the chief of yaochi was sitting alone, and they didn''t realize it before. Even Emperor Ming and Liu Shen were shocked by this discovery, and their eyes were shocked at the same time. "The leader of the three gods!" The great emperor recognized Zhang Tian''s identity and couldn''t help shouting. "It turns out that you are the leader of the three gods sect. I''ve heard a lot about you." Liu Shen''s voice said that it was a kind of respect in the face of the same level of existence. "Thank you, Master Zhang..." The goddess of yaochi was in a state of great depression and fell down. Zhang Tian raised his hand and hugged her snow body. His voice was flat and said, "since it''s a grand gathering in yaochi, you can sit down safely. Don''t make any noise again." "Oh, I want to see if you are qualified to say that." In the eyes of Emperor Ming, the battle spirit was boiling, and a vast seal appeared behind him. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Boom..." As soon as it appeared, it immediately sent out a devastating threat of terror. The whole world seemed to be shaking and could not bear the great force. "What a terrible power!" The great emperors of all religions retreated to the rear in succession. Even the existence of the ancient great emperor had a strong fear of the seal. It seemed that if he touched it a little, he would be terrified. There is also a big difference between the great emperor and the great emperor. Many great emperors know this truth, but they don''t understand it deeply. It''s only at this moment that they really understand the terror of the Ming emperor. This kind of strength is completely different from them, and they can''t talk about it in the same day. "It is worthy of being the supreme emperor who suppressed the whole continent in the middle ages. The strength of the Ming emperor is simply unfathomable." "How hegemonic the ghost master was when he swept the world with his own strength and left a great reputation in the field of purple Osmunda, but he was still willing to bow to the Emperor Ming, which shows that his power is strong." "It''s terrible. That''s the strength of the great emperor. There were only nine emperors in the middle ages. They were recognized as the strongest emperors in the world!" Those great emperors and quasi emperors talked a lot. Only the existence of their realm can they feel the power contained in the seal. As for others, they can''t even breathe for a long time. "This is the immortal seal of Hades!" Liu Shen showed a dignified look. He once confronted the Emperor Ming several times. He knew the horror of this magic power. Although he was confident that he could suppress the Emperor Ming in his heyday, now Shouyuan is exhausted, so he has to fight against it. "Boom! Boom! Boom The void collapses into a black hole, and the seal seems to be able to absorb the power of chaos and continue to grow. It is as dark as ink, and its surface is engraved with many mysterious textures to communicate with heaven and earth and accommodate the power of mountains and seas. "What the emperor wants to do is unstoppable! Zhang Tian, let the emperor see how you take this move. " Emperor Ming coldly said that at this moment, although he was only nine feet tall, he was like a giant, giving people a sense of invincibility. The undead seal of the Ming emperor turned into 3000 feet, covering the sky and pressing down, as if it was holding the power of the whole heaven and earth. Ruoxi nestles in Zhang Tian''s arms and feels the terrible impression of the world. She can''t help losing her color. Her pink lips tremble slightly and say, "Master Zhang, be careful!" The fragrance of flowers lingers in the holy land, and the hall is full of guests. Zhang Tian can''t help but look back. Such scenes remind him of the unprecedented feast of immortals in ancient times. At that time, millions of immortals came to worship, and the immortal mat spread from yaochi to Nantianmen. In the holy land of yaochi, the moon god danced with Chang''e, and the universal immortals were intoxicated. The old friend has gone, the vicissitudes of life, so far recalled, but also let him with a bit of nostalgia. In this state of mind, Zhang Tian''s intention to kill was completely smoothed out. Emperor Ming''s arrogance was as insignificant as the dust in his eyes. "Alas..." With a sigh, Zhang Tian picked up another silver sheath and pressed it down slightly. "Boom!" The bright silver light burst out from the silver sheath, like the Milky Way rolling upside down into the sky, turning into a thousand Zhang training, firmly withstanding the immortal seal of the Ming emperor. Heaven and earth seem to be still in this moment. The blue veins on the emperor''s forehead burst out and roared, and a terrible red light was projected in his eyes. A stream of Ming force was injected into the seal, making the void rumble. However, no matter how powerful the Ming emperor was, the seal could not be lowered by an inch, and even began to crack faintly. "Click! Click! Click!... " In the silent yaochi lake, the small sound of fragmentation is as loud as thunder, which makes everyone stunned, surprised, and then set off a huge shock! Ming emperor''s attack was blocked, and Zhang Tian, the leader of the three gods sect, blocked it very easily! All of us feel an unspeakable horror. Although the confrontation of supernatural powers in the sky is still hot and amazing, it is difficult to separate, but the ferocity of Ming emperor and Zhang Tian''s calm and self-confidence form a sharp contrast. It''s easy to see which is better. "Zhang Tian, the leader of the three gods sect, is so terrible "On the one hand, he is said to be the strongest emperor in ancient times, which really deserves his reputation." "Is Zhang Tian more powerful than the Emperor Ming?" Many people''s minds have been shaken. Before today, Hades and Liushen are generally recognized as the two supreme gods in the world, but now I''m afraid they have to add another Zhang Tian. "Emperor Ming, stop it. Today''s affairs can be considered in the long run." Liu Shen slowly opens his mouth, Zhang Tian''s strength is bigger than he expected, which also makes him want to change his previous strategy. In the eyes of Emperor Ming, the blood was scattered, as if two blood pools were flowing, as if they were in a state of madness, and said coldly: "Liushen, today is the duel between the middle ages and the near ages. You and I can put down our gratitude and resentment for the time being, join hands with our emperor to fight against the enemy, and take this piece of heaven. I will take the emperor''s soldiers and the immortal rattan for you!"Liu Shen moved in his heart, and his eyes became sharper. It was the fairy vine that was too important for him to get a new life. And Zhang Tian''s strength is unfathomable. If he confronts alone, he is not sure at all. "Master Zhang, I have offended you." The willow God bowed slightly to the tree, and the only crisp willow suddenly became extremely sharp. It was like a God''s sword out of its sheath, cutting the sky and the earth, and with the power of arrogance, it came to Zhang Tian. Although there was no powerful and domineering attack of the immortal cause of the Ming emperor, it was more powerful than the three points. It was like the sword of heaven''s punishment. It avoided the void and broke the Milky way where it passed. All the heavens were trembling. "Ha ha, if you can die under the hand of our emperor and Liu Shen, you can also die in peace!" Emperor Ming''s face became more and more arrogant, but his eyes were cold. Under his urging, Emperor Ming''s mountains and rivers soared to 20000 feet, as if they could crush the sky. Emperor Ming and Liushen joined hands! Everyone in the audience went crazy. Two mediaeval great emperors joined hands. This is the first time in five million years. Zhang Tian, who forced the two great emperors to join hands, became the focus of the audience. This is the peak battle that is enough to make people suffocate, which determines the fate of the war between the middle ancient and the near ancient. "You Where is yaochi? " Zhang Tian seemed to be mumbling to himself, and the silver sheath in his hand was in the world. "Click!" Under the silver light, the immortal seal of the Ming emperor was smashed, and the sword spirit of Liu Shen was also annihilated. The remaining power of the sword was not reduced, and it went straight to the two great emperors. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "Bang..." In everyone''s incredible eyes, the Ming emperor and Liu Shen''s bodies, which were as heavy as mountains, flew out and smashed on the two sacred peaks. "Boom! Boom There were two more blasts, the thousands of towering Shenfeng collapsed, and countless huge rolling stones fell down, making a terrible sound. Time and space seem to freeze in this moment, all people''s expressions are frozen in the face. The two most powerful emperors recognized in the mainland today, the peerless emperors of the middle ages, were defeated by a single move. They were completely defeated, and there was no room for resistance. "Well, how is that possible?" I don''t know how long it took for someone to stammer a sentence. Although the voice was not loud, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears in this silent moment, causing countless resonance. This is the voice of all the people present. How is that possible? How is that possible? All the people of xuanming sect are stupid, and so are the people of Butian sect. The two most powerful great religions in medieval times were not overlord at any time. Wherever the leader went, all the people worshiped and revered. Now all these things are broken, and the invincible monument in my heart is cracked, or even directly collapsed. Kuxuan looked complicated and whispered: "this recovery, the Shouyuan of Liushen almost dried up, and the cultivation of Mingdi recovered 70% at most. Their fighting power was not as good as the peak, but they were enough to sweep the rest of the great emperors. Maybe this Zhang Tian is just like a rumor. He has the fighting power of the middle ancient imperial class, and the fighting power of the heyday. It''s terrible. " Terrible! This is everyone''s view of Zhang Tian. He suppressed the two middle ancient great emperors with his own strength, which is unprecedented in history. No one would dare to question the status of the three gods religion today. Shua! Shua! The wind and smoke rolled against the sky, and countless sandstorms and gravel splashed. They were deeply buried in the rubble. The Ming emperor and Liu Shen flew out at the same time, but they were not the same as before. Their faces were a little pale, and the heart of the Ming emperor was even more bloodstained. "What a three God sect leader, Zhang Tian. I''ve never suffered so much in my life. I''ve written down my hatred today." The Emperor Ming said in a confused breath, and his eyes were full of vigilance when he looked at Zhang Tian. The silver light pierced his heart, smashed his whole heart, and replaced it with another emperor. He had died hundreds of times. Although he hung a life by virtue of the exquisite law of immortality, his vitality was greatly damaged and he was unable to fight again. Zhang Tian calmly drank a cup of tea, glanced at Emperor Ming and Liu Shen, and said calmly: "you should be glad that this is yaochi. The emperor thought of some past things and didn''t want to kill again. Otherwise, with your strength, in the eyes of the emperor, you are nothing but mole ants. " "Arrogance Emperor Ming roared loudly, and there was a terrible magic power on his body. Just like kuxuan''s inference, Emperor Ming has not fully recovered to the true yuan, and he can play less than six times. Therefore, although he was defeated by Zhang Tian, he does not think that Zhang Tian is invincible. If you really push him to the end, you will have a way to stimulate 100% of his fighting power, but in that case, it will also cause irreversible damage to him. "Emperor Ming, please don''t get angry. It''s not too late to get revenge in the future." An elder of the xuanming sect immediately sent a message to dissuade the Ming emperor. Their xuanming sect has already broken a ghost master. If the Ming emperor fails again, the status of the xuanming sect will be plummeted and become an ordinary big sect. "Hoo Hoo... " In the eyes of Emperor Ming, the fire did not break out. After living for tens of thousands of years, his city was very deep, and he would not go to extremes because of temporary frustration. He immediately took the believers to a seat with a cold hum. This curtain falls in many people''s eyes, which is very incredible. In terms of the degree of cruelty of the nine major forces in medieval times, the xuanming sect is the first. It is easy to kill the sect. When was it not superior to the others, but now it is the guest''s seat. Although the Ming emperor''s look is still crazy, but we all know that he has accepted, at least today''s Ming emperor is not Zhang Tian''s opponent. "Alas, you can''t live if you do evil. The number of days is like this. The great system of butianjiao will be destroyed by me." Liu Shen sighed very lonely and turned into an old man with a green robe. He also sat down behind the table, facing the Emperor Ming from afar. The trauma he suffered was close to that of Emperor Ming, but the inside information was far less profound than that of Emperor Ming. Shouyuan, who was nearly exhausted, consumed more than half of his life. Even if he got xianpan vine, he would not be able to return to heaven. "Liu Shen..." Kuxuan looked sad. As a member of the Butian sect, he knew how powerful the enemies of the Butian sect were in the purple Osmunda region. The Liushen could make those forces fear. Once the Liushen fell, the foundation of the Butian sect would collapse no matter how big it was. Zhang Tianmu swept to the rest of the religious leaders and said in a cold voice, "do you want me to invite you to sit down? Sit down or get out At the moment when the voice fell, a terrible emperor power burst out from Zhang Tian, which made the group of medieval emperors shiver."Master Zhang is joking. How dare we spoil the interest of Master Zhang? This is where we are. This is where we are." The leader of the gelling cult squeezed out a touch of flattery and smile, repeatedly arched his hands, and fell behind the seat of the gelling cult, where there was a trace of emperor style. "Ha ha (cluck cluck), the charisma of sect leader Zhang is peerless, and the Emperor (empress) admires him very much. In the future, he will be the leader of the three gods sect." A man and a woman sound at the same time, each byte is exactly the same, giving people a sense of strange charm. As the voice fell, a figure in a strange robe flew out and landed in a seat. It was the Yin Yang emperor of the Yin Yang Hehuan sect, who was both yin and Yang. Shuiyun Diji, the leader of the magic sound sect, looks cold, as if there is a magic gun in her spine, holding the sky straight. At this time, she also salutes Zhang Tianwei and says, "I''ve met the leader of the magic sound sect, Shuiyun Diji." With that, she straightened up, stepped out, her body disappeared in a flash, and appeared in front of the seat of the magic sound cult in the next moment. "See the empress." Yanmo and fanyin saluted together with respectful looks. This magic Yin sect leader was also famous in medieval times. Among the female emperors, she ranked in the top three, even in front of Ming emperor and Liu God. The rest, such as the evil emperor of heaven cult and the thousand Buddhists, were also seated one by one, and the atmosphere of the holy land of yaochi was swept away. On one side of the holy land of the world, he looks at Zhang Tian with excitement. He looks at Zhang Tian as if he is the God of heaven. What a graceful gesture it is. He scolds Fang Qiu and the great emperor of the middle ages for being like a mole ant. With such a great emperor in charge, what''s the fear of the Middle Ages! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Until then, Zhang Tian''s look relaxed and said in a light voice, "Yao Chi grand meeting, continue to be held." Everyone looked at each other. No one could have imagined that things would come to this point. In the middle and near ancient times, hundreds of holy places of great religions were subdued by one person, but the fact is that they can''t believe it. "In accordance with the order of Master Zhang." The Supreme Master of yaochi breathes a sigh of relief and stops instilling aura into xianpan rattan. He is very grateful to Zhang Tian. If Zhang Tian hadn''t done it, yaochi would have been destroyed today. The Ming emperor said darkly, "old son of yaochi, I''ll give sect leader Zhang a face. I''ll sit down and take part in your yaochi grand meeting. I''ve said before that there are some treasures to appreciate. If you can''t take them out, I won''t let you off lightly." "Ha ha, what Emperor Ming said is true." The great emperor of yin and Yang burst out a burst of hearty laughter, and immediately became feminine and charming again. In a woman''s unique soft voice, he said, "yaochi, today all the great emperors of various religions are present, and none of them can be provoked by you. Master Zhang will protect you for a while, but he won''t protect you for the rest of your life. If you are wise, you will hand over the soldiers of the emperor. Don''t play any tricks. " "That''s right. I haven''t seen the soldiers of Jidao emperor in my whole life. Yaochi old man, you can show them to everyone. With Master Zhang present, no one will embarrass you yaochi." The leader of the Jieling sect was also on the side. Yao Chi''s disciples are very pale, but they have nothing to do. Today there is Zhang Tian, and these medieval emperors dare not do anything. But when Zhang Tian is gone, who can save Yao Chi? It will not be as simple as handing over the soldiers of the Jidao emperor. Some of yaochi''s disciples began to waver and admonish him: "the supreme, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, let them fight for it, until the saint girl breaks through the Empire, and then take it back!" Yao Chi''s face is bitter. How many years has he lived? Can he not understand these principles? The key is that Yao Chi has no imperial soldiers. How can he take them out. But at this time, I don''t think so, not to mention Emperor Ming and others. I''m afraid many yaochi disciples won''t believe it. Zhenjiao is dumb and can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis. At this time, the goddess of yaochi stepped out, her face had been veiled, and she was speaking to the supreme of yaochi. Yao Chi''s face changed a little, but there was no other way. He could only follow the advice of the goddess of Yao Chi and raise the vine to the sky. "Yaochi secret place, open!" Yaochi supreme''s spirit power rolled over and over. He made more than ten decisions in a row. The void roared and trembled. Suddenly, a light door was opened, and the vast aura escaped from the light door. After only a little perception, many people changed their faces. "It''s a rich aura. It''s almost as good as a place of good fortune. Yaochi is worthy of being one of the most ancient holy places, which can''t be underestimated." "It''s surprising that the emperor''s soldiers were hidden in such a secret place. It''s no wonder that there was no leakage of a breath." Many of the strong men of the middle ancient great religion are greedy. Such a level of heaven and earth can be met but not sought. If they can practice in the closed door, they can get twice the result with half the effort. The Ming emperor, Liu Shen and other great emperors in the middle ages were dignified. They were extremely powerful. Even when the war in the Middle Ages was the most fierce, there were few of them. Any one of them would be earth shaking. Yao Chi took a deep breath and made two decisions. The immortal vine flying in mid air burst out bright green awn, like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. Only the escaping sword Qi tore a huge hole in the sky. Shua! In all people''s doubts, the immortal vine turned into a streamer and ran into the secret place of yaochi. Emperor Ming frowned and said, "yaochi, what do you mean?" The goddess of yaochi came forward and said, "since ancient times, those who have a predestined relationship with the treasure have lived there. Although this immortal vine is extremely miraculous, it consumes too much. Now yaochi''s heritage is hard to nourish, so we plan to find a new owner for it. If you can get the approval of xianpanteng and bring it out, it means that you are predestined with yaochi, and you will get another gift from the emperor of Jidao. " "What!" Everyone thought they had heard the wrong thing. No one could have imagined that yaochi was so generous and started to buy one and get one free. Although the xianpan vine was strange, it was dead after all. Could it stop the emperors. Such a generous manner, on the contrary, makes many people hesitant. They have lived for a long time and know that being cautious is the way to protect their lives. The emperor of yin and Yang originally held a demon face. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in a low voice, "elder Yan, go and have a try." The God Emperor elder, who was named, suddenly showed a look of fear, but did not dare to resist. In the Yin Yang Hehuan cult, the hierarchy of superiority and inferiority is strict, which is more cruel than the evil cult. He can only fly into the secret place of yaochi with a stiff head. "Boom!" Just as he entered, less than a blink of an eye, a huge roar broke out in the secret place, and immediately a figure flew out and smashed into a blood mist. "Hiss..." Everyone can''t help but take a breath of cool air. How terrible is there in the secret place that a great God died like this.Thinking of this, everyone can''t help but look to the Supreme yaochi. "It seems that the elder Yan has nothing to do with xianpanteng." Yaochi supreme face calm said, but the heart is very uneasy. He knows that there is a strong will in this immortal vine, which is hard to stimulate at ordinary times. However, if someone covets it, he will take the initiative to attack and hide in a secret place. Other people can''t see the real situation, so they can''t doubt it. He can only hide it when yaochi has powerful killing moves. However, the move presented by the saint of yaochi seems to be brilliant, but it is impossible to scare everyone away. Once someone has accepted xianpanteng, where can yaochi get a Jidao imperial soldier. "It''s interesting. I''m going to see what''s going on!" A great emperor of the Middle Ages roared to his feet, and as soon as his voice fell, he rushed directly to the light gate of yaochi''s secret place. What a great temptation! Who doesn''t want to take it for himself? If it''s normal, the great emperor will never dare to fight with the Ming emperor and Liu Shen. But now it''s different. Naturally, he has to fight. "Hum." Emperor Ming sneered, as if he didn''t care. "Boom!" There was another huge explosion, as if the thunder had stirred the fire and stirred up endless power. The great emperor flew out of the gate of light with blood all over his body. Half of his body was torn and his bones were white. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Ah ah..." The great emperor roared violently, smashed in the middle of the holy land, and lost his breath directly. A great emperor was killed by Sheng Sheng. The whole scene was as silent as ice. Even the supreme Yao Chi also showed a look of surprise. I didn''t expect that the will of the immortal vine was so strong. "It''s interesting." With an expression of interest, the Emperor Ming stood up in awe. His broad black robe danced wildly in the wind and stepped out. His body disappeared in a flash and appeared at the entrance of yaochi''s secret place. At this moment, the whole audience changed their face. Emperor Ming was not an ordinary emperor, but an emperor of an era. He even took part in the Star Wars several times. The secret places and dangerous places he saw were far beyond others'' comparison. Even if he went into the forbidden area of ancient life, he had a great chance of survival. Yao Chi''s indifferent expression on his face could not be maintained. Although he did not know who had left the will of Xian pan Teng, he thought that even if the Immortal King existed, it would be difficult to fight against the Ming emperor with only one will. "Yaochi old son, this time, I look at the face of Master Zhang, comply with the rules of the game set by you yaochi, and I hope you will keep your promise. If the emperor takes out the xianpan rattan, you will not hand over the soldiers of Jidao emperor. Then Hum Emperor Ming coldly took a look at the Supreme yaochi, and then flew into the secret place. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " A series of blasts came out from the secret place of yaochi, and the sound was incessant. Only the afterglow from guangmen gave people a kind of severe gas of extermination. All the great emperors of the Middle Ages looked at the entrance of the secret place, especially the people of xuanming sect. They were even more shocked and frightened. Unexpectedly, the "queer" in the secret place made the emperor of the underworld fall into tiredness. From this point alone, we can see the power of the Ming emperor. The middle ancient emperor who entered before was blown out in an instant. "What! It''s impossible "You are Zhunxian..." Two voices of surprise and anger came out from the secret place. Before he finished speaking, the powerful body of Emperor Ming suddenly fell away, and the fierce momentum even shattered the void along the way and hit the ground hard, "Lord Ming..." The disciples of xuanming sect exclaimed loudly and went forward one after another. "Get out of here!" Emperor Ming roared, and a fierce force broke out, which directly drove all the xuanming disciples away. He broke free from the ruins. His black robe had been soaked with blood and turned into purple black, but no trace of blood flowed out. The power of Emperor Ming''s immortal seal made him recover in an instant. "Yaochi old son, you are really a good means. How dare you use the relics of the quasi Immortal Emperor to frame the emperor!" Emperor Ming glared at the supreme Yao Chi. If he wanted to burst out a fire in his eyes, it would have been impossible for him to have vitality even if he had not been a real immortal. The whole audience was in an uproar! The will of the immortal vine belongs to a quasi Immortal Emperor. No wonder it gives people the invincible power of an ancient mountain. Yao Chi''s face was dazed, and he said: "the Ming emperor misunderstood me. I have no intention of calculating the Ming emperor." "Well, let''s go to hell The breath of Emperor Ming became stronger and stronger, and his fingers suddenly burst out to form a seven foot long black sword, which was like the blade of death, exuding extremely terrible power. All of a sudden, the scene was filled with the spirit of extermination! "Emperor Ming can''t do it!" Exclaimed the goddess of yaochi. Zhang Tian frowned slightly and said in a light voice, "if you dare to do it, I will kill you." Dong Dong, Dong Dong! All people''s heart beat involuntarily accelerated, eyes blink also dare not blink, time seems to freeze at this moment. Emperor Ming''s right hand vibrated violently, and the xuanming sword was so powerful that he did not dare to launch it. His eyes were filled with anger, hesitation, and a touch of fear. "Hum!" After thinking about it again and again, the emperor of the underworld finally lost his magic power and returned to the seat of the xuanming sect with a gloomy face. When the guests saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing strange expressions. Emperor tangtangming was so scared of Zhang Tian that they didn''t dare to attack him. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. "Thank you for your help." The goddess of yaochi quickly thanks Zhang Tian. "Thank you, Master Zhang." Yao Chi''s face of escaping from death, thanks to Zhang Tian again and again. In his fury, the Ming emperor, even the ordinary great emperor, may have only one way to die. He''s gone through the gate of death. Zhang Tian looked calm. He took a sip of Lingcha and said flatly, "honey, go in and take out the xianpan vine." On hearing this, the goddess of yaochi immediately said, "Master Zhang, you can''t do it. The immortal rattan will attack all the people outside yaochi." "Yes, sir." The cruel man stood up in awe, his pale blue robe rippled, his right hand slightly raised, holding the Shuiyun emperor sword. With the unique temperament of sword immortals, he firmly stepped into the secret place of yaochi. "Come on, sister!" Ziyan shakes her small fist to cheer. The rest of the people showed a suspicious expression. No one could understand the purpose of Zhang Tian''s move. No matter how strong the Japanese God envoy was, could he be more powerful than the Ming emperor?"To die." Ming Di squints his eyes and spits out these two words coldly. In the secret place of yaochi, it''s gray. When you look around, you can see that the space is only the size of a room. There''s a spring in the center of the room, which continuously emits vast and pure aura. The immortal vine is suspended above the spring. "How dare you come in Go away The cruel man just stepped forward, and the immortal vine burst out a dazzling white light, condensing a huge mountain, like the sky, and pressed down heavily on the cruel man. The cruel man had been prepared for a long time. The sword of Shuiyun emperor came out of its scabbard and waved a dazzling light. Eternal sword! However, when the eternal sword Qi, which had always been invincible, hit the white mountain, it was directly crushed and fell apart. The mountain continued to crush her. "What?" The cruel man''s face changed slightly, so he quickly sacrificed to the magic tower, blocked his head and hung countless rays. "Click!" When the white mountain arrived, the Zhenmo pagoda broke through more than ten huge cracks, smashed, and a piece of imperial soldiers was destroyed. At this critical moment, the cruel man finally offered a killing move. The golden bell turned into a gauze and covered her. At the same time, a force of flying immortal rose. Boom The golden awn from the golden bell without a beginning collides with the white mountain fiercely, just like two giant dragons fighting each other. Finally, the golden light is blazing and the white mountain is smashed. The cruel man was a little relieved, but he found that the immortal rattan was shaking violently, and turned into a powerful shadow of the emperor, with his back to the vast, vast as a mountain. "This is the beginning bell of the emperor!" The figure sighed gently, but it was like an emperor flaunting Fangqiu and stepping on the heaven and the world. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 As soon as the spirit of ruthless person was shocked, I only felt that this figure was as lofty and heavy as the ancient mountain, which could not be overstepped and shaken. "This is the beginning bell of the emperor!" This sentence lingers in my ears. The cruel man frowns slightly. This golden bell without a beginning is given to her by her future body when she enters the future with a return force. Its source lies in the emperor without a beginning in yaochi. "It is said that the real owner of Wushi clock is the former life of Wushi emperor, that is, the famous Wushi emperor. Is he..." When I think of this place, the cruel man''s eyes suddenly show infinite splendor. Wushi Tiandi, one of the strongest Tiandi in ancient times of the human race, appears here. His will lies in the immortal vine. "You have no cause and effect with yaochi. You shouldn''t have this clock. Leave it behind." The back of the Wushi emperor spoke again, and the sound was like thunder, rumbling. At the same time, he slowly turned around, his whole body covered with golden Shenxia, such as a God King, a God Emperor, invisible. He seemed to be in the middle of the magic fire, looking down at the common people, slowly lifting his hand, holding it together into a fist, and suddenly waving it. "Click!" Suddenly, as if God thunder came into the world, the void directly broke a huge hole, and a golden fist rolled the endless void. "Good How strong The cruel man''s forehead burst with green tendons, but he found that he could not move at all. This golden fist threatened the supreme power of the quasi Immortal Emperor. It was the memorial tablet of the emperor Liuming, and the invincible emperor who had been singing all the time could break a star field with a single blow. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As soon as the golden fist arrived, the defense barrier was broken, and the scattered storm swept the sky, drowning the time and space, turning into a boundless world. The cruel man only felt a gust of wind and sand in his eyes, and the violent force was about to tear her body to pieces. He could only barely lift up a breath, and he murmured: "father, father..." At the moment when the voice fell, the ice spirit necklace hanging on her jade neck suddenly floated without wind, emitting a lot of ice blue light, sweeping the world, and bumping into the golden fist. "Boom..." The two powerful forces collided mercilessly, the void in the middle was burned directly, even the chaos was broken through, like the creation of heaven and earth, blowing out one side of the world! Of course, the world is far from being comparable with the real world. Its laws are chaotic and unstable. There is no moon in the sky, no star in the earth, no suppression in the quadrupole, and a lot of chaotic Qi keeps rolling and squeezing, which can be said to be crude. But it is indeed a world, an independent world which is opened up from chaos and does not rely on any supplies. It is comparable to the nine mountains and seas in terms of level The universe! As the backbone of the whole universe, only one person! A figure in white, calm and indifferent, but contains unimaginable power, just at that stop, let the chaos around the gas dare not close to half a minute. With one''s own strength, carrying the chaos of the universe! "This is the legendary Is it the beginning of the world? " Another figure came near from the chaos and darkness. He was so great, wearing a golden emperor''s robe and a crown. He was like a mountain. Every step gave people a feeling of incomparable massiness, as if his back was holding the vast, and his steps could measure the heaven and earth. But at this time, he was trembling, stepping carefully and looking around, just like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden. "Wushi, what do you think of the universe opened up by this emperor?" The figure in White said with a smile, and the breath turned into a cloud and a breeze. Do as you say! The man in the emperor''s robe stopped abruptly and exclaimed: "it is said that jiudashan sea is a chaotic God, which was opened up by the supreme power. I thought it was just a fallacy. Today I saw the means of burying the emperor, and I knew that there was such a power of ghosts and gods in the world." After that, the man in the emperor''s robe seemed to laugh twice with shame and said bitterly: "I have no beginning. I am conceited that my divine power is overwhelming, and I am invincible in the world. I use my body to form a Taoist monument, which makes future generations stop to observe. It turns out that I am just a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the real vastness of heaven and earth. I think it''s ridiculous." "Xumi hides mustard seeds, and mustard seeds accept Xumi. They are born like mustard seeds, and have Xumi, and their hearts are like dust. The so-called way of creation is basically the same. As long as you have enough power, even a little dust can open up a universe. " Zhang Tian seems to be answering the words of the emperor Wushi. He also seems to be talking to himself. He wanders through the void. Every step of the way, he condenses a mountain, suppresses the earth and creates endless mountains. "However, there is no end to Tao. Even if the present realm of our emperor has surpassed heaven, we dare not say that we have exhausted Tao. For example, the chaotic God who created heaven and earth, who incarnated all things in heaven and earth, suppressed fire, water and wind, and bred endless creatures, is superior to our emperor." Zhang Tian is outspoken and pauses to observe. He seems dissatisfied with his creation. As soon as he flicks, all the mountains disappear like smoke and wind, as if everything is just an illusion.Wushi Tiandi said: "it''s so hard to create heaven and earth in chaos. It is said that the God of chaos, in order to stop the fusion of pure and turbid Qi, can only take himself as the pillar, hold the sky and stand on the ground, and move forward with heavy load. But burying the emperor of heaven can be as easy as lifting heavy weights. From this point of view, the realm of burying the emperor of heaven is higher. As for the chaos God, he can only evolve the life universe. First, he gave up his own body. Second, there are many elements of luck "Wushi, you really know a lot of ancient secrets. Even I don''t know these things very well. I hope you can give me an answer next." Zhang Tian looks serious said. Wushi Tiandi said with a smile: "the emperor burying Tiandi made a great effort to show the wonderful method of creating heaven and earth. As expected, he had some demands. As an old saying goes, "when you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. Today, you will never be able to witness the creation of the world, and you will die without regret. If you bury the emperor in heaven, you will know everything you have to ask." "Good! There''s only one problem. " Zhang Tian looked at Wu Shi and said, "why do you want to come to Shengyuan world?" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Why do you come to Shengyuan world?" Zhang Tian''s words made the emperor of Wushi silent, and the atmosphere became dignified. The surrounding stars were illusory and disillusioned, making them feel as if they were in the end of the world. "The question of burying the emperor of heaven is as sharp as ever, which makes it difficult for Wushi to answer." Wushi Tiandi showed a wry smile: "after all, I''m just a wisp of memory. I know very little about it." "Wushi, are you looking down on this emperor?" Zhang Tian''s face cooled down, and he said impolitely: "today, when I imprison you, I have a hundred ways to get all your memories. Even if you break them, I can reverse the reorganization of time and space. To let you say it yourself is to save you some face, to annoy our emperor, and to make you have no place in the nine mountains and seas! " Boom!! Zhang Tian''s anger, turned into a thunderbolt, gathered together, such as thunder Kingdom, roaring. Wushi''s eyes show a touch of fear. He knows Zhang Tian''s character well. As the leader of the nine realms, the dragon''s corpse has not been obtained by Wushi after all, because Wushi has fallen and his bones are buried in purple mountain. There is only one explanation. Before his death, Wushi Tiandi left behind and passed on the secret, which caused many quasi immortal emperors to come to Shengyuan world one after another to seek a further chance to become a real Immortal Emperor. Unfortunately, the wushitian emperor who is closest to this step has died, and the later Ye Tiandi, Feng Tiandi, Yan Di and others should have failed. In Zhang Tian''s present state, even the way of heaven has been swallowed up by him. Naturally, he doesn''t care about a mountain and sea, but he is used to controlling everything, an opportunity to become an Immortal Emperor. He has to push the result of the performance before he can give up. I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Tian suddenly stopped and said in a soft voice: "Purple osmanthus star field, Jiulong Fengtian formation, so it is. Is this the game you set up?" Vaguely, Zhang Tian seems to see a group of quasi immortal emperors holding one side each, taking heaven and earth as the chess game, plotting for millions of years, playing with each other, forming a startling chess game. However, these people have never dreamed that Zhang Tian, because of his three precious daughters, inadvertently entered the chess game and became the biggest variable in the perfect layout. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 The Jiulong Fengtian formation is a super formation that spans millions of years. It is also a huge layout. Zhang Tian first heard the cruel mention of this matter, and did not care too much, but now I want to come, this matter is full of anomalies. Shengyuan world is not an ordinary small thousand world or big thousand world, but a mountain sea world that can be juxtaposed with the nine mountains and seas. Its heart of the world is actually the heart of the mountains and seas, but Zhang Tian absorbed most of the original energy and turned it into an empty shell, which is the corpse of the mountain sea dragon that he never saw before, and named it the mountain sea Daotai. The evil spirit contained in the birth of mountain and sea road was hard to get close to even the emperor Wushi. Therefore, the emperor Wushi set up the imperial mausoleum heaven formation, and planned to gradually erase the evil spirit in the birth of mountain and sea road through a long period of time. Thinking of this, Zhang Tian only feels that he has grasped the core of the problem. What he has to do next is to verify it himself. After waking up from his meditation, the light of wisdom in Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed away, and he became light again. After glancing at Wu Shi, he said in a light voice, "the man you just started to suppress is the daughter of our emperor. This is a great sin. Nianyou are also regarded as the emperor of heaven, who has made a lot of contributions, and I will allow you to solve them by yourself. " In Wushi''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, slightly worshipped: "thank you for burying the emperor of heaven." With that, Wu Shi straightened up, his back straight up to the sky, as if he was carrying the vast heaven and earth, his body suddenly burst out of light, majestic and solemn, vaguely like turning into a monument, suppressing the world. It''s unpredictable and can''t be looked directly at. Zhang Tian''s expression is indifferent. The embodiment of Wushi emperor''s will is extraordinary. If he really does his best, he can even suppress the Immortal King, but for him, he is just a little bigger mole ant, which is not worth mentioning. Until the tablet became blurred and finally turned into a little golden aura, Zhang Caicai finally moved, raised his hand and caught the aura in his hand. After a careful observation, his mouth curved. This is the essence of Wushi Tiandi''s life. It was originally differentiated to guard the Huatian formation of the emperor''s mausoleum, which is far stronger than the ordinary separation. By the means of Wushi Tiandi, it''s possible to be reborn with only this wisp of life spirit. Maybe it''s the backhand to prevent his accidental fall. But now it''s in Zhang Tian''s hands, and all the calculations are empty. has collected as like as two peas, and Zhang Tian has looked around him. The mountains and rivers are continually seen. The Yangtze River is running restless. The clouds are rolling in the sky. The seasons run like rain and wind. However, Zhang Tian knows that these are just appearances in vain. When he steps out, his body disappears in an instant. At the moment when Zhang Tian left, the whole chaotic universe burst out with a huge roar. The clear and turbid Qi quickly healed at an irresistible speed, crushing everything between heaven and earth into nothingness. "Thank you for your help." The cruel man looked at Zhang Tian, and his face was full of joy. The man in the imperial robe just now was the strongest person she had ever seen in her life. It gave her a feeling of impregnability like the ancient holy mountain, and she could not even look up to the end. "Don''t worry, I''ve solved him. Next, you can go out with the vine. " Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man''s hair with a smile. The cruel man nodded slightly, suddenly raised his head and asked: "dare to ask my father, is the body of the will just now the legendary emperor Wushi?" Zhang Tian nodded and said: "yes, Wushi emperor and yaochi are inextricably linked. Half of his inheritance is in Wushi emperor''s mausoleum in Zishan, and the other half is in yaochi. If you are interested, you can go to the purple mountain in the future. There are many unique features in the inheritance of Wushi. " With that, Zhang Tian''s body was illusory, turned into an ice blue light, and returned to the ice Spirit Necklace under the cruel man''s neck. "Purple Mountain, no beginning imperial tomb..." The cruel man repeated it gently, showing a touch of firmness, went to the altar in the center of the secret place, and took down the immortal rattan. Wushi Tiandi''s will, gave her a great impact, the kind of personal road monument, the heavy feeling of stopping, inspired her heart to the road, just like a fearless climber, see a peak, is bound to take it as a goal, until over it. In the holy land of yaochi, all the guests hold their breath and look at the entrance of the secret place. They even imagine that the cruel people spit blood and fly backwards. Yaochi is extremely worried about the identity of the cruel man. She is Zhang Tian''s favorite daughter. If something goes wrong in it, I''m afraid ten yaochi will be destroyed. But if she takes out the xianpan vine, the consequences will be very troublesome. In all the people''s anxious waiting, the cruel man calmly walked out of the secret place, holding xianpan rattan, and his eyes were indifferent. "It''s impossible!" The Ming emperor immediately stood up and roared angrily, but he personally understood the horror of that wisp of will, and even the real immortal would never want to retreat. "Ha ha, this secret place is nothing. My elder sister is the best." Ziyan claps her hands to cheer on, looking complacent.These words make the Ming emperor''s angry eyes even more angry. He stares at Ziyan directly. If he doesn''t worry that she is Zhang Tian''s daughter, he''s afraid that he has already started to shoot her to death. Liu Shen said with a light smile: "it''s true that the tiger father has no dog daughter. There are successors to master Zhang. Now that xianpan rattan has been taken out, I''d like to ask yaochi to honor his promise and take out the soldiers of the Jidao emperor. Let''s broaden our horizons. " "That''s right. I haven''t seen the soldiers of Jidao emperor in my life." The leader of Jingling sect said aloud, and the rest of them were all in high spirits. Yao Chi''s supreme face was helpless. Just as she was about to tell the truth, she saw Yao Chi''s Saint take a step forward and said softly with a sweet voice without any impurity: "congratulations on the sun god''s acquisition of xianpan rattan, but that piece of Jidao imperial soldier has been integrated with Ruoxi, and now it can''t be presented to the world. If master Zhang doesn''t dislike it, Ruoxi is willing to return to Sanshen religion with Master Zhang until he takes out the soldiers of the Jidao emperor. " With that, the face of the goddess of yaochi can''t help but show a touch of red glow. She has no Jidao emperor soldiers. This saying is to use herself to compensate the Jidao emperor soldiers. I just don''t know if Zhang Tian will want her. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "What? What''s the matter? " "Are the soldiers of Jidao emperor in the body of the goddess of yaochi? Isn''t the doctrine of the three gods both human and financial? " "I can''t imagine that the goddess of yaochi was a beautiful woman in the middle ages. I don''t know how many great teachers were attracted by her. Master Zhang is so gorgeous!" All the guests present were full of admiration and jealousy. They wanted to take Zhang Tian as their substitute. Although the martial arts of the fantasy world are respected, it is no exaggeration that if they are as beautiful as the saint of yaochi, they will still have the power to overthrow the city and the country. Under the attention of all the people, Zhang Tian nodded slightly and said, "that''s it." "Hoo..." Hearing this sentence, the saint of yaochi felt a big stone in her heart before she fell to the ground. She was relieved for a long time, but she could not help getting nervous again. She was determined to go to the Tao, and her heart was pure, but she was also very clear about other people''s reverie about her, in case Zhang Tian was the same Before she could finish thinking about it, Zhang Tian stood up and looked around the room. He said in a cold voice, "from today on, the holy land of yaochi belongs to the three gods sect. Anyone who dares to disrespect it will be responsible for the consequences." Boom!! The heavy power is like a mountain, which makes everyone feel a kind of suffocating terror, including Emperor Ming''s presence on the earth, which makes everyone feel choked. It seems that life and death are only between Zhang Tian''s thoughts. However, the next moment, all the pressure disappeared, and then look at the high platform, Zhang Tian''s figure has disappeared without a trace. Recalling the horror before, people can''t help sweating. Yaochi regained his mind for a long time. He immediately showed great joy and bowed to the empty throne. He said excitedly, "congratulations to master Zhang!" The rest of yaochi''s disciples also woke up one after another. They were all overjoyed. They bowed to each other and roared like thunder: "farewell to master Zhang!" Those who live in the Holy Land and the strong of the middle ancient great religion look at each other, looking at yaochi. The excited expression of those people can''t help but envy. No one can imagine that yaochi, which is in danger of collapse, has become the biggest winner. What''s Zhang Tian''s status in the mainland today? Even Emperor Ming and Liu Shen have to give up. His commitment is more important than Mount Tai''s. It''s certain that after today, the holy land of yaochi will become a forbidden area, and no force will come to challenge him. Even the xuanming sect and the Butian sect would not risk offending Zhang Tian to move the holy land of yaochi. For Shengyuan mainland, which is now in full swing, it''s just a paradise. Who doesn''t want it. You know, in these troubled times, even those great religions in the middle ages, where the great emperor was in charge, might have killed themselves. The expression on Emperor Ming''s face is unpredictable. Today''s event is the most humiliating day of his life, but it can''t happen. Only when Zhang Tian is gone can he express his dissatisfaction. "Emperor Ming..." A few elders of xuanming sect advised each other in a low voice, for fear that the emperor of the underworld would cast a catastrophe on impulse. "Hum!" The Ming emperor worshiped and stood up. He looked at the seat of the three gods cult and said coldly, "today''s loss is recorded by the emperor. You go back and tell Zhang Tian. When the emperor''s strength is restored, you will go to the three gods cult and ask him for advice in person." Ziyan said in a proud voice: "if you really have the ability, you just said it to my father. Now what''s the use of saying it? If you want to be a hero in front of me, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. " The whole audience was in an uproar. I''m afraid that the little witch is really not afraid of death. I''m afraid that no one in the whole purple Osmunda region dares to talk to the Ming emperor like this. I''m really not afraid of the Ming emperor slapping her to death. Ming emperor is also hurt by Ziyan. His face is purple black. But now he can''t do it. One is that everyone is watching. The other is that he can''t be sure whether Zhang Tian really left. He can only bear this resentment. The Ming emperor and Ziyan stare at each other for a while. At last, they are defeated and say in a dull voice: "let''s go!" "Hey, hey, fight with me. It''s a little tender." Purple Yan see oneself spirit left dark emperor, immediately show very proud expression. When the masters of the middle ancient great religion saw this scene, they all paid attention to it in their hearts. When they went back, they would tell their disciples never to provoke this little devil. They were just the devil king who was not afraid of heaven and earth. The cruel man had no choice but to shake his head. Seeing the people of xuanming sect leave, he stood up and looked at the saint of yaochi and said, "since the grand meeting is over, Saint Ruoxi will return to Sanshen sect with me." Yingying, the holy daughter of yaochi, worshipped and said, "Ruoxi, I will obey you." The eldest prince of emperor Shengzu saw that the cruel man was going to leave on Sunday, so he stood up and said, "Nanling king, please stay. My father has always praised you for your talent and knowledge. Now that the middle ages are reviving and the world is coming, my father has planned to start a top secret cave. There is a great chance in it. Nanling king, as an important official of the imperial dynasty, is also qualified to enter. At that time, he still hopes to come to the holy capital." The cruel man took a step and pondered: "the emperor''s kindness is recorded by the king. If you have time, you will go to the holy capital." Zhou Tian suddenly showed surprise and said in a loud voice: "the prince will welcome Nanling king in the holy capital. He will give a banquet in person to thank Nanling king for saving his life.""Well." The cruel man nodded slightly, swung forward and left. Although in tianjitai, Lian Shanyi once reminded her to cut with the emperor Shengzu to avoid getting involved in the enmity between the emperor Shengzu and the three great emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu, she has decided to refine the heart of nine continents and turn Shengyuan world into a kingdom of God. Whether she wants to or not, she is bound to stand on the opposite side of the three great emperors, so there is no need to alienate her The emperor has gone to court. At the same time, Zhang Tian has already sneaked into the core of Shengyuan world. For him, it is only a small matter to collect the holy girls of yaochi and protect the holy land of yaochi. It is a big matter worthy of his serious consideration to explore the secret of Xiandi. As the tenth mountain and sea boundary, the core of Shengyuan world is also unfathomable. As long as the ordinary emperor dives hundreds of thousands of meters, he will be directly crushed into meat mud by the pressure of terror. Even the true immortal can''t resist, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of Zhang Tian. All the soil will automatically avoid when it is close to him, creating a wide channel. Zhang Tian walks like this, shrinks the ground into inches, and reaches the core in the blink of an eye. This is a huge abyss, like a flame palace, full of boiling fire. There are many broken banners and several crystal like white jade corpses. Although they have been immortal for thousands of years, they exude the majesty of the Immortal King and are inviolable. Zhang Tianhuan looked at it for a week. As expected, he did not see the corpse of the mountain and sea dragon that Wu Shi had mentioned. He could not help showing a meaningful expression. He whispered, "let''s see who has been here in the past ten million years, and how huge your layout is." As the voice fell, an indescribable force of law burst out from Zhang Tian. Time and space stagnated at this moment, and then began to reverse. It''s like Zhang Tian is going upstream along the long river of time, watching the scenery. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 In the blink of an eye, millions of years have passed. Zhang Tian stands in the same place, and his expression has not changed at all. Only the surrounding gravel is changing slightly. After a million years, this space has finally changed. In the empty abyss of fire, a huge dragon skeleton, thousands of feet in size, emerges out of thin air. But if you look at it carefully, you can tell that it is not a real dragon. It just looks like a dragon. From another angle, it looks more like a baby. Then, several powerful imperial shadows appeared in this space, not the real body, but a will, because these people were just the cultivation of the imperial realm, and could not bear the huge pressure here. Zhang Tian raised his eyes and instantly recognized three of them. They were the leader of the three gods sect, the Emperor Ming of the xuanming sect, and the Liu God of the Butian sect. They were more powerful than before. Their eyes seemed to be burning with a magic fire, each holding a square flag, waving a large area of Shenxia to block out the sky and the sun. The corpse of the mountain and sea dragon also seemed to be alive, fighting with these people. The Dragon corpse was extremely strong, but it was always restrained by the array flag, constantly consumed, and finally brutally divided into nine, which were obtained by the shadow of the Nine Emperors. It is worth mentioning that these nine copies are not of the same size. Two of them are extremely huge, which is half of the dragon''s corpse. The emperor''s shadow who got these two copies is also the most powerful one among these nine people, which makes the remaining seven people be on guard. Time goes back, and the corpse of the mountain and sea dragon separated by the nine imperial shadows returns to its original position. By this time, five million years have passed. From the Middle Ages to the ancient times! This is a huge change. The nine mountains and seas have undergone earth shaking changes. The flame abyss has dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and has become a towering mountain. It is brown in color, with few vegetation on it. There are only a dozen towering ancient trees. The water on the top of the peak is surging, and a waterfall is hanging down, which arouses misty water. And that mountain and sea road fetus crawls on the hillside, hiding in the clouds, like a giant dragon sleeping. There was a slight shock in the space, and the first immortal appeared in the core space. This is a fairy king. In terms of time line, she should be the last one in fairyland. Zhang Tian took time to look at the man. He was tall, wearing dark gold armour, shining all over, with beautiful curves, beautiful hair and fierce eyes. She holds an ancient bronze gun in her left hand, which exudes destructive power, while holding an ancient shield in her right hand, which is full of the atmosphere of desolation, just like a female warrior walking in the wilderness. Obviously, she is not a human race. Her racial talent is very powerful, as if she was born for war. Although she is only in the peak state of the Immortal King, she can challenge the Immortal Emperor, and her eyes are arrogant and invincible. The battle between her and the corpse of the dragon in the mountain and sea is very amazing. At the end of the battle, there was a vision of the abyss behind it. Countless people of different races chanted a strange name to bless her and become more brave in the Vietnam War. That name translates into nine mountains and seas common language, namely - Anlan. "It turned out to be from the anlandi clan." Zhang Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks, this Anlan emperor clan is a very powerful alien race, has nearly immortal body, born in the primitive imperial city of Tianyuan. In the early ancient times, Tianyuan was one of the most terrifying forbidden areas in the nine mountains and seas, because there lived many powerful alien races, among which the anlandi tribe was the most powerful. At that time, the ancestor of the Anlan family, known as the Immortal King, killed the Tianting strongmen who had conquered Tianyuan for many times. Even in the final Crusade, he carried Tianyuan on his back and held the original Imperial City in one hand. He fought hard against two quasi immortal emperors in Tianting, and his reputation was awe inspiring. That battle was comparable to the battle of mountains and seas. Four quasi immortal emperors were sent out in the deserted heaven at one time. They were going to destroy the alien race Tianyuan and occupy the forbidden area. The whole world was shocked. Because of the strong resistance of the Immortal King, the war lasted for more than 100000 years. At last, the emperor buried in heaven himself took a blow to seriously injure the Immortal King. Only in this way can the alien race in the abyss be successfully destroyed. In the end, however, the Immortal King struggled to hold down the two tianzuns, making it impossible for the Tianting army to form a encirclement, and many fish escaped. It happened tens of millions of years ago, and Zhang Tian almost forgot it. Unexpectedly, today he saw that the descendant of the anlandi clan was a woman, but her inside information was no less than the Immortal King of that year. He wanted to give her time to become the next alien female emperor sooner or later. The fairy king of the anlandi clan didn''t defeat the Dragon corpse in the mountain and sea. At the critical moment, she seemed to have suffered some repulsive force and was blown out directly. She was lucky. At the end of ancient times, the corpse of Shanhai dragon was not powerful enough. Without exception, all the fairy kings who came before her were killed by the corpse of Shanhai dragon, as evidenced by the crystal white bone. Zhang Tian continued to let go of time, he saw more, it is a quasi Immortal Emperor, split into the air, the strength of such existence has been moving all over the world, but dare not easily touch the emperor''s Mausoleum heaven array. They arrived one by one, disappeared one by one, and finally came together to break through the imperial mausoleum and take away a flag.It''s just ten million years since the time came. Zhang Tian breathed a breath and waved his hand. Everything went back to ten million years later. In fact, the higher the realm of the practitioners, the more difficult it is to be calculated. When they reach the realm of the emperor to be immortal, leaving the mark of the emperor, they have already half stepped out of the universe. Even the way of heaven can''t completely limit them. It''s almost impossible to deduce their past. Even with Zhang Tian''s strength, it''s hard to calculate so many emperor to be immortal at one time. However, it is obvious that Zhang Tian has gained a lot in this time. He seems to be standing in the perspective of God, taking a panoramic view of the layout of all people. All his plans are in vain in front of him. At the beginning, the banners that formed the imperial mausoleum heaven formation had been taken away by several quasi immortal emperors, but later they appeared in the hands of the Nine Emperors in the Middle Ages to help them divide the mountain, sea and road. From this, we can see that the so-called plan of closing heaven in Jiulong is the chess game laid by the quasi immortal emperors. The Nine Emperors in Shengyuan world are just pieces controlled by them. In this amazing chess game, the role played by those lucky immortal kings can only be determined on the day when they appear. "It''s interesting. Let''s see how you end the game." Zhang Tian''s mouth curved slightly and stepped out step by step. His body disappeared without a trace. In the fiery abyss, the flag is broken, the bones are white, and everything is as old as ever. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 In the three gods religion, Zhang Tian once again called his three daughters to the temples. As soon as the cruel man got started, he said, "father, the holy girl of yaochi has been in the church for several days. Because you didn''t give me specific instructions, I''ll let her follow the high priest first." Ziyan bowed smartly, then took out her little stool and sat down. She said with a smile, "I don''t think there are any imperial soldiers on that holy girl of yaochi. I''d better take her as a concubine. We can''t have a big loss for nothing." "No nonsense, third sister!" Rain Xin not good spirit of the play purple Yan for a while, this just toward Zhang Tian Ying Ying worship way: "met father." Zhang Tian waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter for you to make a decision about yaochi saint." The cruel man blinked his eyes and said, "since my father doesn''t care about the holy girl of yaochi, why did he protect yaochi with all his strength at the beginning? My father should not care about the ordinary soldiers of Jidao emperor?" "That''s right. My father clearly has a crush on yaochi saint. I''m just embarrassed to speak. Alas, since I''m father''s daughter, I''ll tell yaochi Saint about it. She doesn''t dare to refuse." Ziyan shakes her head and says. "Fight!" Zhang Tian pops up a finger in the air and directly throws Ziyan upside down. The girl is so lawless that even he dares to be angry, so we must teach her a lesson. "Ouch!" "Ha ha..." Ziyan''s cry of pain and the laughter of her two sisters mingled together, making the hall very lively. Zhang Tian shook his head and watched Ziyan sit down again. Then he said solemnly: "I have a little affection for that yaochi. I don''t want to see its destruction, so I can help her. That''s all. Don''t speculate at will. I''m calling you here today because I''ve got business to tell you. I''ll listen carefully. " "Yes, sir." Yuxin said softly. "I see." Purple Yan clear back a, big eyes straight turn, don''t know what to think. Cruel humanity: "since my father and yaochi are old, I will ask people to take care of yaochi to help them recover their orthodoxy as soon as possible. As for the saint of yaochi, the whole mainland knows that she has a great number of imperial soldiers in her body, but it''s not easy to put them back immediately. Let her follow the high priest first, and you can learn a lot. " Zhang Tian nodded slightly. He didn''t bother much about this issue. Instead, he told the inside story of the formation and the scene he saw in the core of the mainland. "What After listening to Zhang Tian''s words, the three daughters are really shocked and scream out one after another. "My father said that Shengyuan world can be compared with the nine mountains and seas?" It''s unbelievable. You know, compared with the mountain and sea world which includes hundreds of star domains, Shengyuan world is just like dust. Zhang Tiandao: "I don''t know much about the beginning of heaven and earth. I only know that the universe is not built overnight, but evolved over hundreds of millions of years. From this, we can infer that the nine mountains and seas should also be formed one by one. The first mountain and sea is the oldest, and the ninth mountain and sea is the last. As for Shengyuan world, it can only be said that it has the potential to become the tenth mountain and sea, but because of too much loss of origin, it died in the middle of the way, which is far different from the other nine mountains and sea. " Yu Xin exclaimed: "the nine mountain and sea worlds are the core of this universe. I don''t know how many immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors have been bred. The so-called three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of small worlds are just fragments of the mountain and sea worlds. Even if the Shengyuan world can''t compare with the real mountain and sea world, it''s not the quasi immortal world, is it Zhang Tianhuan said in a slow voice: "in ancient times, because of the incompleteness of heaven, there were many extremely powerful creatures. Their strength far exceeded that of the quasi Immortal Emperor, and they could barely be regarded as the real Immortal Emperor. Even these creatures, who have the power of the Immortal Emperor, are already small in front of the mountain sea interface. They fight against each other, and the strong dominate the whole mountain sea world. They are known as the masters of the mountain and the sea, carrying the will of the mountain and the sea, and have a realm comparable to the quasi heavenly way. " The three daughters can''t help but fall into reverie and dream back to the ancient times. It''s hard to imagine how powerful those who bear the will of mountains and seas should be. I''m afraid that the quasi Immortal Emperor will be vulnerable in front of them. After all, only the real Immortal Emperor is qualified to compete for the throne of mountain and Sea Lord. The history of this universe is too vast, and the sense of separation of the times is very serious. Ordinary people only know that the archaic era was ruled by the gods of the divine world, the ancient era was ruled by the emperor burying heaven, the Lord of the deserted heaven, and the middle ages were dominated by the immortals and the hermits, but they have little knowledge of the oldest ancient times. At this time, only in Zhang Tian''s description, the three daughters can understand the dots, even if only the tip of the iceberg is enough to make them infatuated and shocked. "In this way, whoever gets the birth of the mountain and sea in Shengyuan world will have the chance to become the master of the mountain and sea in ancient times? It''s a quasi heaven realm even more powerful than the Immortal Emperor. No wonder those quasi immortal emperors will come to Shengyuan world to make trouble. " Ziyan yelled, her eyes were shining. Needless to say, she must be planning the road. Zhang Tiandao: "after all, Shengyuan world is not a real mountain and sea world. Even if it is refined, it can not reach the realm of quasi heaven, but it is more than enough to achieve the Immortal Emperor''s position. I think that Wushi Tiandi is famous and one of the most powerful Tiandi of the human race. He has the strength to attack the world. Compared with the Immortal Emperor of ancient times, he is still inferior. This is also one of the reasons why he wants to get the birth of Shanhai Daotai. "Ziyan pulled her finger and said, "there is immortal emperor above the Immortal Emperor, there is heaven above the Immortal Emperor, there is heaven above the heaven, so many realms." The cruel man was amused by her and said: "how can it be so complicated? When the emperor buried in heaven rose against the trend, he not only sealed the demon clan and overthrew the divine world, but also killed all the immortal emperors before him. Since then, there has never been an Immortal Emperor or a master of the mountain and sea. In addition to the burial of the Heavenly Emperor who has already incarnated the way of heaven, it''s already the peak to be a quasi Immortal Emperor. " Ziyan shook her head and said, "this emperor buried in heaven is too naughty. For fear that others will surpass him, she will kill all those who have the chance to surpass him. She has become the way of heaven, several levels higher than those quasi immortal emperors. How can people fight him? No wonder several battles have ended in failure. " After hearing this, Zhang Tian felt a burst of liver pain, feeling that he had become a bad person in the little girl''s heart. At the moment, he put up a finger and made a volley at the little girl. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "Ouch!" Ziyan''s bright and clean forehead is hit again, and she directly falls a fart squat son. Her face is at a loss. She says in her heart, how can dad be angry when she says something bad about burying the emperor of heaven. "Xianlu strives for bravery. If you can''t reach the peak, what can you do with others? Ancient times are the golden age of cultivation. It''s much easier to prove the Immortal Emperor than it is now, but it doesn''t mean that the road of the Immortal Emperor is closed. When you reach a certain level, you will naturally know about these things. " Zhang Tian said slowly. Yuxin said softly: "what my father said is reasonable. In the fantasy world, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. Even burying the emperor of heaven is not the first group of creatures to create heaven and earth. Before him, there were many immortal emperors and mountain and sea masters. The fact that burying the emperor of heaven can rise up in such adversity and ascend to the top of the throne is enough to show that the matter is man-made and has nothing to do with destiny. " "Well, I mean to bury the emperor of heaven, but I didn''t say it was wrong. If I were you, I would kill all those immortal emperors, and only those who are obedient can be promoted. " Ziyan back to the small bench, solemnly said. Zhang Tian suddenly shows the color of speechless, the girl is so dark that she can''t be saved. Later, when she is powerful, she really doesn''t know how much trouble she can cause. The cruel man chuckled and then asked, "my father said that several quasi immortal emperors came to the core of the earth and took away the array flag of the emperor''s Mausoleum Huatian formation. Then why don''t you take away the Shanhai Daotai directly?" Zhang Tian pondered: "according to my conjecture, it''s not that those would-be immortal emperors don''t want to take the Shanhai Taoist fetus, but they can''t. As the origin of Shengyuan world, Shanhai Daotai has the instinct of rejecting external forces, and even the quasi Immortal Emperor is hard to resist. The emperor Wushi chose to set up the imperial mausoleum Huatian formation. First, he wanted to remove the evil spirit from the mountain and sea, and second, he wanted to assimilate it, so that the mountain and sea could adapt to the existence of the imperial mausoleum Huatian formation. " Cruel humanity: "in this way, the array flag of the emperor''s Tianda formation is the key to capture the birth of the mountain, sea and road. Then how did the array flag fall into the hands of the middle ancient Nine Emperors?" After that, without waiting for Zhang Tian to answer, the cruel man''s eyes flashed and said, "is it because, in addition to the imperial mausoleum array flag, the people in charge of the array flag are also the aborigines of Shengyuan world? Only in this way can they not be excluded?" Zhang Tianhan said with a smile: "you have a good analysis. The so-called Jiulong Fengtian plan is just a game set by the quasi immortal emperors, while the Nine Emperors in the middle ages are just the pieces of the planners. They are the most outstanding emperors in the middle ages of Shengyuan continent. They can shine brilliantly even in ZIWEIXING and jiushanhai, but they are nothing more than ants in front of Zhutian Xiandi. " "I see. It''s no wonder that the Nine Emperors in the middle ancient times did not include Tianhuo emperor and zhantian emperor. These two emperors, backed by Yan Emperor and Chen emperor, are probably the people of layout." The cruel man called out for a long time. I really didn''t expect that my mother star had such a big secret. Zhang Tiandao: "it''s not only Emperor Yan and Emperor chentian, but also many quasi immortal emperors who participated in this layout. Some of them have fallen in the Warring States era, and some of them are still alive. In addition to the quasi Immortal Emperor, there are also some powerful immortal kings, including the fairy kings of the anlandi clan, who have long disappeared in the eyes of the world. They have the same fighting power as the quasi Immortal Emperor. Now the dusty chess game has been opened. In order to snatch the heart of nine mountains and seas, those chess players behind the scenes will eventually show their clues. You should be prepared. " Facing Zhang Tian''s meaningful eyes, the three daughters all feel a heavy pressure like mountains. Although they are amazing, they can compete with Tianjiao, the top of the nine mountains and seas. After all, they only have the cultivation around the holy land. Now there are so many immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors, which makes them hard to fight. After a long silence, Ziyan took the lead in saying, "Dad, you can give me a background. Can you ever be a quasi Immortal Emperor?" Zhang Tian was stunned and said with a smile, "what do you want to do with this?" Ziyan said seriously: "of course, it''s not easy for those immortal kings and the emperor to cultivate a middle ancient great sect chess piece. If I beat a middle ancient great sect to pieces, the emperor to be immortal behind me will jump to deal with me personally, and my father can''t beat each other, won''t we be miserable?" "Ha ha You know how to be afraid Zhang Tian is very happy to laugh, this little girl has always been fearless, originally is to have no fear, now to be immortal emperor, finally know afraid. "I''m a little witch, and I''m not a little fool. I know I can''t beat others, but I''m going to provoke them. Isn''t that my life in vain? I won''t do it Ziyan naturally said, showing the true color of her abdomen. Cruel man and Yuxin look at each other, and they can''t help laughing. For the first time, they know that their brave little sister is actually a bully, but they can also put on an awe inspiring look. Zhang Tian shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The emperor of immortals wants to have a good face. He will never bully you. If If you do, your father will help you fight it! " At the end of the day, a powerful force burst out from Zhang Tian, rolling against the stars, as if heaven and earth had changed color for it, and the void was roaring and shaking, as inviolable as a God. Ziyan''s big black eyes flashed a wisp of light. She said excitedly, "I''m relieved to have dad''s words. This time, I have to let go and help my elder sister snatch all the eight mountain sea hearts."Yuxin echoed: "the third sister is right. Now the elder sister''s" nine refining Shenguo secret method "has made a small achievement. It has successfully refined a mountain and sea heart. It''s against heaven. Once it''s successful, it can go straight to the realm of Immortal Emperor. You can''t give up halfway. Even if it''s the layout of the quasi immortal emperors, it''s necessary to try to break the situation The cruel man felt moved and said firmly: "since I have entered the chess game, I will never wait to die. Even if it''s the quasi Immortal Emperor''s game, I will kill the whole world!" Zhang Tian looks at his three high spirited daughters, and he can''t help showing his satisfaction. What he sees is the unyielding will, which is the most important thing for a monk. However, even if he gives the throne of mountain and Sea Lord to his three daughters, it''s just as difficult for him to hold up the great task. Fairy Road, to climb step by step with their own strength, only down-to-earth, in order to become the real supreme. In this game, Shengyuan world is used as the chessboard, immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors are used as the chessboard, and the middle ancient great religion is used as the chessboard. It is the best warm-up battle for the three daughters to step on the battlefield of the universe. After the fish leap, it will be unstoppable! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 In the temples, no one knows what Zhang Tian and his three daughters have said. The outside world is still undergoing drastic changes day by day, and the aura is getting stronger and stronger. Occasionally, there are great religions in the middle ages. However, the major forces in the mainland seem to be used to this rhythm, and no one will make a fuss. After a long time of publicity, people began to forget about the plan. After all, this kind of amazing plan across the middle ages is not something ordinary people can set foot in. Everyone knows that the heart of the mainland, which is divided into nine parts in the plan for the closure of heaven in Kowloon, is the supreme treasure. However, if we know how, we can still kill the three gods cult and the xuanming cult to seize it. I''m afraid it''s not too small and too long. So after a period of lively discussion, no one cares about it any more. However, there is no absolute truth in the world. An unexpected change has made the originally forgotten plan of closing the sky in Kowloon once again clamorous in the dust, causing the mainland''s major forces to chase each other. This change is that the seal of the Ming emperor of xuanming sect has been stolen! The legendary material for making the seal of the Ming emperor is the heart of the mainland obtained by the xuanming sect at that time. This time, the whole continent is boiling. It is said that the hearts of the nine continents correspond to the nine regions of the mainland. Whoever can get them can command one side to follow. Even if we put aside this rumor, the seal of Emperor Ming is also a unique treasure. It is engraved with the supreme skill of xuanming sect, the immortal judgment of Emperor Ming, which is famous in the whole purple Osmunda region. As a result, all the major forces in the mainland, whether they are the living holy land or the middle ancient great religion, are all in full swing. The little thief who stole the seal of the Ming emperor, and several middle ancient great religions secretly offer high prices to buy the little thief. Although xuanming sect is one of the three main forces in the mainland, it has nothing to do in the face of this situation. It can only intensify its efforts to send experts to search for it, which is tantamount to the precious seal of Emperor Ming. For a moment, it seemed that the whole continent had been involved in the theft of Ming emperor seal. In the territory of the three gods cult, the cruel man sits in a golden hall, surrounded by gold and copper stoves, on which flames are burning, which is very majestic and solemn. "How''s the investigation going?" The cruel man looked down at the two followers and asked in a flat tone. "Report back to the Japanese envoys. According to the news from all the sects, the whole xuanming sect seems to be crazy. It sends experts to search everywhere. It''s very noisy. It''s like it''s trying to hide people''s eyes and ears and deliberately make the major forces unable to find their direction. From this point of view, the theft of the seal of the Ming emperor by the xuanming sect should be confirmed, otherwise it would not be so inspiring. " One of the members of the straightened up and said, but when she saw her beautiful appearance and white skin, she was the behind the curtain owner of the holy hall. She followed the tough man to fight against Nanling. Now she joined in the three theism with Yan Ruo, and is still under the influence of cruel people. The cruel man knocked on the table and said, "in this way, xuanming sect should have grasped some clues of the thieves. What can you find there?" Muqiluo said: "xuanming sect has blocked the news very badly. So far, only Duan Qingyun, a young Taoist, is known as the thief who stole the seal of Ming emperor. As for his life, past and escape direction, it is completely unknown." The cruel man sneered, "thief? Hehe, it''s not a little thief who can steal the seal of the Ming emperor from the heavily guarded xuanming sect and under the eyes of the Ming emperor. I''m afraid this person''s background is extraordinary. " At this time, the goddess of yaochi came in from the outside of the hall, and Ying Ying said, "if Xi sees the sun god envoy." The cruel man raised his hand and said, "if Saint Xi comes just in time, what can you find there?" Ruoxi straightened up, shook her head and said in a soft voice, "the high priest and I each performed a magic power, but we didn''t get any information about the seal of the Ming emperor, including the one who stole it." "What? Can''t even the high priest push it down? " Muqiluo was a little surprised. You should know that the high priest was a strong emperor. He was especially good at deduction. He got nothing. It''s unbelievable. There was no unexpected expression on the cruel man''s face, because she had calculated it with Ziwei Doushu herself before, and she didn''t get any information. Ruoxi''s report just confirmed her guess. "You all go down first. I''ll make up my mind about it." Said the cruel man in a deep voice. When the three left, the cruel man stood up and thought for a while, and went straight to the temples where Zhang Tian was. "Here you are?" Zhang Tian, sitting on the throne, seems not surprised by the arrival of the cruel man. The cruel man stopped, first bowed to Zhang Tian, and then said, "my father must have known about the theft of Ming emperor''s seal. Now it has spread to the whole mainland, and all the major forces have been moved by the wind, but no one has really found the right direction. Just now, the deduction of the high priest and the saint of yaochi has failed. I think that if the seal of Ming emperor is really made by the fetus of mountain and sea, no one can guess its whereabouts, but even the person who stole it can''t figure it out. This is a little strange, unless he... " "Unless the printer is also a chess piece, and there is a chess player behind it?" Zhang Tian said with a smile.The cruel man nodded his head and said, "my father is wise. If he can be a chess player in the game of mountain, sea, road and fetus, he must have the cultivation of fairyland at least. There is no emperor who can figure out the trace of the robbers, but I don''t know if it is really as I guess?" Zhang Tian said solemnly: "I can tell you very clearly that there is a chess player behind the printer. He is not an Immortal King, but a quasi Immortal Emperor. He is also a very powerful quasi Immortal Emperor. He is famous for reincarnation." "Sure enough The cruel man twisted his brow, and she knew that the person who could steal the seal from the emperor was absolutely unusual. In this way, this matter is troublesome. If we can''t use the technique of calculation, it''s not easy to find a person in the vast sea of people. Zhang Tian looked up, as if through the layers of void to see beyond jiuxiao, this is a huge chess game, pull a hair and move the whole body, a quasi Immortal Emperor''s hand, is bound to cause the rest of the quasi Immortal Emperor''s response, a big wave is inevitable. Maybe the day of breaking the game is the time of his resurrection! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "Are you here, sister?" A clear voice came from outside the door. The next moment, Ziyan ran in, her eyes shining, as if there was a divine light in the flow, like a young god. The cruel man said with a light smile: "three younger sisters have gone out of the pass. It seems that they have made great progress. Congratulations, congratulations." Ziyan showed a very proud expression. Her big black eyes turned straight away. She took out a golden bone like a treasure and said excitedly: "Dad and elder sister, you see, I''ve nibbled off a piece of the divine emperor''s bone. It''s really a great tonic. I feel that the Dragon yuan in my body has increased several times. If I eat a few more, I''m afraid I''m going to break through the realm of the Dragon Emperor." The cruel man looked around and saw that there was a row of fine teeth marks on the dazzling God Emperor''s bone, missing a very small one. He could not help admiring Ziyan''s teeth, even the God Emperor''s bone could be gnawed. Zhang Tian said: "is this the reason why you have been sleeping for more than a year? The goddess Yunxi you met last time didn''t mean that you should take good care of this divine bone and help you make puppets. Although it''s difficult to make a God King puppet with a God King bone, it''s OK to prepare more top-quality materials to make a quasi God King puppet. You''ve destroyed the God King bone now, but you''ve lost a lot because of small things. " Ziyan waved her hand and said, "I can''t believe that little fat man''s words. I don''t think she''s reliable. Besides, what''s the use of making puppets? Self strength is the absolute principle. Swallowing and refining the bones of the divine emperor can greatly enhance the divine power. I think I can compete with the quasi emperor now. " If Yunxi hears these words, she has to be angry. Where is the daughter of the king of gods? She is not the star of the moon and the Pearl of heaven. Any word can make those Tianjiao of immortal mountain go through fire and water. As a result, Ziyan here, she has become an unreliable little fat man, said the ninth mountain sea boundary will shake. Zhang Tian shakes his head. She is too lazy to argue with Ziyan. This girl has too many treasures to waste as cabbage. You know, even if she completely refined this God bone, she would have the most real God level divine power, which is not worth mentioning compared with the puppet of the quasi God King. I''m afraid she is the only one who can do such things. Purple Yan see Zhang Tian was convinced by her, and show very proud expression, careful baby will God Emperor bone into the pocket, this is good strange way: "elder sister, what did you just say to Dad, mysterious." The cruel man thought about it and said that the Emperor Ming seal of xuanming sect had been stolen. "Ha ha, there is such a funny thing. The seal of the Ming emperor is so valuable, but it was stolen by a thief. The Ming emperor is afraid to spit blood. It''s useless." Ziyan caresses her hands and laughs, with a look of happiness. Cruel humanity: "just now Dad said that there was a quasi Immortal Emperor standing behind the printer. Those who can be chosen as chess pieces by the emperor to be immortal will not be ordinary people. Now all the major forces in the whole mainland are looking for him, and the experts of xuanming sect are almost out of action, but there is still no sign of him. We can see that this man is extraordinary. " "It turned out to be the chess piece of the emperor to be immortal. That''s a bit of trouble." Ziyan tensed her little face and looked very lovely with her petite body. She said seriously, "what do you want me to do The cruel man said with a smile: "there''s really something I want to entrust to you. It''s said that the seal of the Ming emperor is the mountain sea road fetus obtained by the xuanming sect. Whether it''s true or not, I have to get it, so I can''t take care of other things for the time being. The second younger sister recently went to Xier city to attend the king of Medicine ceremony, and she can''t get away. So I''d like to trouble you to go to the local sub altar and subordinate schools for inspection, and collect the tribute by the way. If you don''t cooperate, you can make your own decision. " As one of the three dominant forces in the mainland, Sanshen religion has been expanding at an amazing speed in recent years. It has no less than thousands of sub altars. There are also many small forces attached to Sanshen religion, and they have to offer some treasures every year. These tributes are very precious, and many sub altar and affiliated forces are unwilling to hand them over. Therefore, we must send a powerful collection envoy. Although Ziyan is very flexible, she is very sensitive to treasures and can''t make mistakes. Moreover, she is very powerful, so she is a good candidate. Sure enough, when Ziyan heard that it was a tribute, she suddenly got excited. She patted her little chest and said, "don''t worry, elder sister. I promise to finish the task. If anyone dares not pay enough, I will tear down his hometown!" With that, Ziyan seemed to be afraid of the cruel man''s repentance and said in a hurry: "I''ll start now, Dad, big sister, goodbye!" The cruel man had no choice but to shake his head. He also bowed to Zhang Tian and said, "that girl has left first." Zhang Tian nodded and said: "the theft of Ming emperor seal is not only a game between the emperor and the immortal, but also an excellent opportunity for you. I hope you can handle it properly. I just want you to remember that your father will support you at any time. Even if you piss off all the emperor to be immortal, your father will open a way for you, so you can let go! " Zhang Tian''s words are full of heroism, and the emperor''s power is overwhelming. He can''t stop even if he wants to be immortal! He is to give a hard man a reassurance, do not want her daughter to worry about the game behind the quasi Immortal Emperor and fear hands and feet. Ruthless firm said: "father rest assured, daughter will live up to your expectations!"Stepping on the outstanding temple, muqiluo and yanruge were already waiting outside the temple. They immediately came forward and asked, "what''s the next step The cruel man looked far away and said, "muqiluo, you stay here to receive the news from all over the world, and gather the information about the seal of the Ming emperor and the pirates to me. As for other things, you will transfer it to the high priest for her to decide." "Yes, sir." Muqiluo boxing should be. "Yan Ruge, you go down to clean up, take some bodyguards and follow me to Tianji mountain!" The cruel man said again. "Tianji mountain? Is the Japanese envoy looking for the old man of Tianji? " The cruel man nodded and said, "the seal of the Ming emperor can completely block the secret, but the person who stole the seal can''t do it. My cultivation of Ziwei Doushu is not perfect enough. If the old man of the secret makes a move, he should be able to find some clues." Yan Ruge said: "the sun god is wise. It''s better to do this than to look for it like a headless fly. I just don''t know if the old man will help." "Don''t worry, tianjitai, as a sect of calculating tianjitai, has committed many taboos. It can survive for a long time by following the strong and being the leader of the king. With his father''s reputation in the mainland, Tianji never dares to refuse my request. " Ruthless people with hands, extremely confident said. "Then I''ll go and prepare!" Flaming like a song, micro fist, control the fire rainbow away. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 In the temple, Zhang Tian sits on the throne, but his eyes see the outside of the temple through the layers of barriers. He sees three warships engraved with the sun, the bright moon and the stars rising from the sky above the three side halls. Then he escapes to different directions, but all the three precious daughters have left the three religions. Cruel man goes to Tianji station to find Tianji old man. Yuxin goes to Xier city to attend the king of medicine ceremony, but Ziyan takes the little follower of the star temple to collect the protection fee one by one according to the list. "Mountain and sea road fetal situation, Ming emperor seal stolen, this amazing layout finally to open the curtain?" Zhang Tian gently low Nan, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up a touch of radian. For five million years, he was far away from the peak of the world, far away from the whirlpool battlefield, and did not participate in any disputes and calculations. But after all, he was the Lord of heaven who once reigned nine days. He was the unparalleled burial emperor of heaven, and the hegemony in his bones and blood could not be hidden. He is the only one who can figure out when others can introduce him into the chess game. This time, he intended to temper his daughters, but he could not restrain his curiosity. At the same time, his deep pride did not allow him to be completely in the dark. "Just a little. I really want to know which quasi Immortal Emperor is the first to open the chess game Zhang Tian murmured again. He raised his hand to move forward. The void in front of him suddenly burned up and turned into an empty mirror, gradually showing a picture. If the Emperor Ming was present, he would be surprised to see this scene, because the young man in the picture is Duan Qingyun, the thief who stole the seal of the Emperor Ming. Because of the Ming emperor''s seal, even the one behind him can''t deduce Duan Qingyun''s whereabouts, but now, this man is clearly exposed in front of Zhang Tian. "This is Xier city Zhang Tian looks at the young man walking into an ancient city. The gate sign of the city is clearly engraved with the words "Xi''er city", which makes him look strange. Previously, he heard that the place where Yuxin went to attend the king of medicine ceremony was Xi''er City, which is a coincidence. To get around this accident, Zhang Tian focused on the young man. He was six feet tall, big bellied, wearing a shabby Taoist robe, with a sly look on his face. He looked like an obscene, slovenly Taoist. At first glance, he didn''t look like a good man. This appearance makes Zhang Tianyi happy, but a figure looms in his heart. Like this man, he has an evil face. He does all kinds of evil things on weekdays. He digs people''s cemeteries, digs graves and digs corpses. I don''t know how many fairyland and holy mountain thunders. He promises countless treasures and widely issues wanted orders to kill him. Because all he dug were the tombs of the ancestors of the Immortal Mountains in the immortal regions, and all he dug were the corpses of the immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors. It''s as strong as the level of Immortal King and quasi Immortal Emperor. Even if the body dies and the soul dies and is buried for hundreds of millions of years, the will will will not dissipate. It still has the strength to destroy the heaven and the earth. Ordinary monks can''t avoid it. Only this person often goes deep into the burial ground, digs up the tombs of the emperors and steals the treasures. I''m afraid there''s only one such wonderful flower in the history of the nine mountains and seas. But this person''s cultivation is unpredictable, and his magical powers are extremely strange. Several would-be immortal emperors were so angry that they wanted to capture him, but they were disheartened. After that war, there was no quasi Immortal Emperor willing to deal with this man any more. The root of it was that the man gave out his bold advice. Which Immortal King or quasi Immortal Emperor dared to count him again, he would wait for the other to dig his grave after his death. Although the threat was arrogant, people had to believe that this man was really capable of such immoral things when he thought of what he had done before. In this way, naturally, no quasi Immortal Emperor was willing to provoke him. "Is it really him?" Zhang Tiannan said to himself that a purple and golden flame suddenly appeared in his left eye, and then turned into a raging fire, which filled the whole eye. This is a very domineering pupil skill. When you practice it to the extreme, you can light up the source of his soul by looking at one person casually, and you can see the end of his life, whether it is the past life, the present life, or even the reincarnation. However, this method can not be used skillfully, because the soul source of a monk is very precious. Too much burning will affect the foundation potential. Once it is ignited for a long time, it is likely to directly exhaust the other''s soul source and die. Therefore, Zhang Tian only took a look, then took back the magic power, which had made him see a lot of things. "Interesting, a little monk has reincarnation seal in his body. In addition to this emperor, I''m afraid that only that person can make such a mark. " Zhang Tian showed a clear color. Just by the samsara seal in the fat Taoist, he can conclude that the quasi Immortal Emperor behind this man must be the immoral emperor who likes digging people''s graves! Because there is only one wonderful flower in the whole nine mountains that can cultivate the law of reincarnation to such a state. It is precisely because he is proficient in the law of reincarnation that the guy has a long life. He has reincarnated countless times, and his strength will be improved by one point every time, so that many would-be immortal emperors will regard themselves as younger generation in front of him. "Interesting. If it''s this guy, it makes sense."Zhang Tian smiles and thinks about all the clues in an instant. He had been surprised before that several would-be immortal emperors had jointly laid out the overall situation, and they knew each other well. In this case, no one would rush to attack, because the first one would be besieged. But the Wude emperor is different. This guy''s reputation is so bad that it''s impossible for him to have a quasi Immortal Emperor willing to cooperate with him. He must have inadvertently learned about Shanhai Daotai''s information and deliberately disturbed the situation. This kind of thing can''t be done by other quasi immortal emperors, but this one will be able to do it. It is because of his character that among the nine immortals, he does not do the most evil, but his reputation is the worst. It can be said that everyone shouts and fights, and others give him the nickname "immortals". In fact, his talent can be regarded as proud of the past and the present, which is no less than that of Wushi emperor. His self created reincarnation seal method is enough to rank in the forefront of Zhutian Zhuxian emperor, and he made great contributions to the construction of the nether world in the deserted ancient heaven. His real title is not the emperor without virtue, but the emperor of hell. This is the title that the emperor buried in heaven personally approved in recognition of his achievements. It can be described as a supreme honor. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Since the emperor Wude is behind this printer, I''m afraid we''ve already calculated the next few steps. It''s a bit of trouble." Zhang Tian waved away the empty mirror and began to meditate in the hall. When he was still the Lord of heaven, he opened up the netherworld with his own efforts in order to extradite the spirits of the nine mountains and seas. At that time, Wude Tiandi used the law of reincarnation to prove the Immortal Emperor, so he called Wude Tiandi and ordered him to supervise six reincarnations. At that time, Wude Tiandi was just preaching, and his strength was low. He was far less shameless than later generations. He did not dare to disobey the order of burying Tiandi. He obediently supervised the six paths of reincarnation and devoted all his talents. Because of this, Zhang Tian was quite tolerant of the immoral emperor, and most of the extraordinary behaviors of later generations turned a blind eye, so that the immoral emperor went further and further on the road of cunning and shameless. The immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors attached great importance to dough, and they would not and were not worth using dark means to achieve certain goals, because there were very few things in the world that could attract them. Even the ancient king and the emperor of heaven of a different race have their own rules and will not be unscrupulous. Only this immoral emperor has not only no virtue, but also no moral integrity. He has done many things, such as pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, cheating and abducting. Whatever he identifies, he will do whatever he can to achieve it without any rules. , especially the as like as two peas, is almost the same as the emperor without virtue. His cunning, insignificant and withered is clearly received. But the bad people are not good enough to resist. "It''s just an experience for my daughters. It''s a good story if I can fight against Wude Tiandi." Zhang Tian said to himself with a light smile. I don''t know how many of the nine great mountains and seas have suffered a great loss from Wude Tiandi, and they are gnashing their teeth at him. It must be a headache for the quasi immortal emperors who are now in the layout. At this time, the goddess of yaochi came in from the outside of the hall, holding a tray in her hand. The veil on her face had been removed, and her pure and beautiful face was revealed. She walked to Zhang Tian with beautiful steps. "This is the spirit tea made from the newly picked spirit dew from xianpan vine. Please taste it." Yaochi Saint respectfully handed the tray, eyes flashed from time to time curious. After the immortal vine arrived at Sanshen cult, the goddess of yaochi thought that it would continue to be covered with dust. However, Zhang Tian unexpectedly created a fairy jade mine out of thin air and buried it in the underground of Sanshen cult. By this way, she created a fairy land suitable for the survival of the immortal vine. This method was so astonishing that she took the initiative to take care of the immortal vine. "Well." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, took down the spirit tea and sipped it. The goddess of yaochi looks forward to it. Her beautiful eyes are looking at the clear tea. She unconsciously stirs up her jade neck. It wasn''t that she wanted the taste of ordinary Lingcha, but that she was really curious. In her opinion, the Xianling jade mine Zhang Tian took out is at least of medium grade, which is rare in ancient times. The immortal soil nourished by Zhang Tian is thousands of Mu in size. However, Zhang Tian never ordered her to plant other miraculous drugs on it except for the xianpan vine. It''s really an outrageous thing. You should know that the aura contained in the vast land of immortals is ten times stronger than that in the secret land of yaochi. If you plant anything, you can get rich harvest. But Zhang Tian is indifferent, as if taking out Xianling jade mine is to feed xianpan rattan. Moreover, over the past few years, the only function of xianpanteng is to pick the Linglu on it and make tea for Zhang Tian and his three precious daughters. The other three people just drink it. Ziyan, the star God envoy, is just a big bowl of milk. Every time she sends someone to pick Linglu, it''s on the bucket, which makes the goddess of yaochi feel extremely distressed. Unfortunately, she hasn''t tasted a drop of Linglu even after serving xianpan vine for several years! Because the goddess of yaochi was very attentive, Zhang Tian also had a reaction. He turned to look at her and said with a smile, "why, do you want to drink?" "No, it''s not..." The saint of yaochi was so ashamed that she waved her hands and her face turned red as if she was about to bleed. "Ha ha, do you still want to disobey the emperor''s request Zhang Tian is in a good mood. He is also happy to make fun of the saint of yaochi. The tough teacup is put into her hand. "Then Ruoxi will obey." The lady of yaochi, with a red face, lowers her head and sips the tea. She only feels that the tea is cool and sweet, and the entrance is scattered. It seems to have the wonderful effect of nourishing her body and skin, making her feel that her skin has been nourished and become more tender. In particular, the immortal rattan grows in the immortal soil. It is full of immortal Qi among the branches and leaves, and it is also stained with a lot of spirit dew, which makes the spirit tea exude a trace of immortal Qi. It is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation. It can hardly be said that it is immortal tea. "The spirit dew made of Xiantu and xianteng is really extraordinary. No wonder xingshenshi likes it so much." The lady of yaochi moved the teacup away, only to find that she had finished all the spiritual tea unconsciously, which made her even more embarrassed. "What she can drink, good or bad, is simply a precious picture. It took you a lot of effort to make this spirit tea. It''s not worth drinking it for her. " Zhang Tian said with a sneer. Yaochi Saint sweet Judo: "the leader is joking. The star God envoy is frank and lovely, with amazing details. She will be famous all over the world in the future. Ruoxi is honored to make tea for her. Besides, the efficacy of xianluling tea is so overbearing that others can''t drink as much as the star God envoy. "Zhang Tian nodded slightly, and his mouth curved upward. Although he always beat Ziyan on weekdays, he loved her very much in his heart. When he heard other people praise her, he could not help but feel happy. This is also the instinct of being a father. Seeing that Zhang Tian was in a happy mood, the saint of yaochi boldly asked: "if Xi is still confused about something, can she ask me?" Zhang Tiandao said: "you are intelligent and have a good mind. You are praised by your daughter for assisting the high priest in his daily work. You don''t have to be so stiff in front of the emperor. If you have anything, just ask him directly." The goddess of yaochi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "then Ruoxi will speak frankly. At the beginning, the religious leader took out an immortal jade mine to nourish the immortal earth, so that the immortal vine could grow normally. Wasn''t it just to take its spirit dew to make tea and drink "Of course not." "I knew it would not be so simple. Could the leader tell me the real reason?" In the eyes of the goddess of yaochi, the sun is flowing, and she is excited to solve the mystery. In her opinion, Zhang Tian''s suppression of the Ming emperor and the Liu God and his throwing of a precious and rare jade mine must be a major plot, which is likely to be an important step in the prosperity of the three gods religion. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "counting the days, in two years, xianpan vine should be able to produce the first batch of xianpan peaches. Ziyan talked about the peaches for a long time, but then she could get what she wanted." ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "What What? " The goddess of yaochi originally thought that she would hear some big secret, but she almost flew out of the corner at 180 degrees. It was not until she repeatedly confirmed Zhang Tian''s expression that she was sure that she had not heard it wrong. Zhang Tian spent a lot of money to make a large area of immortal earth, just to drink some spirit tea and eat some flat peaches, which was pure enjoyment! This makes her completely unable to understand, now is when, the Middle Ages revives, the great world comes, all the friars of the nine mountains and seas are standing at the crossroads of the choice of fate, entering is immortal, retreating is ordinary! At such an important juncture, Zhang Tian, as the leader of the three deities and the first person in Shengyuan, suppressed the invincible overlord of the Ming emperor Liushen with one hand. How could he use such precious fairy jade for enjoyment? Zhang Tian looked at her in surprise and said, "you look very surprised. Are you not satisfied with the emperor''s answer?" The goddess of yaochi quickly restrained her expression and said in a low voice, "if Xi doesn''t dare, it''s just I just think it''s too wasteful. " "Waste?" Zhang Tian frowned slightly, and then he understood the meaning of the goddess of yaochi. He couldn''t help laughing. The medium-quality Xianling jade mine is just a product he condensed out of hand. He didn''t think about it. However, for today''s Shengyuan continent, it is no different from a peerless treasure. Planting some rare elixirs on the immortal soil and building some closed caves can make the overall strength of a great religion improve rapidly. In this way, the waste that the goddess of yaochi said seems to be very reasonable. Zhang Tian is a little ashamed, but he doesn''t think it''s bad to waste. Those immortals return to heaven and earth, but they just return to their original owners. The reason for his shame is that he thought Ziyan had ruined all kinds of treasures before. Now it seems that he was not led by his father. After shaking his head, Zhang Tian said, "what you said is reasonable. It''s a pity that you don''t need to put that piece of immortal earth there. After you go back, you can sort out a plan for the use of immortal earth, and then give it to the Japanese God envoy for decision. " "Yes, sir." Yaochi saint should respectfully, she has noticed that just now some slip of the tongue, Zhang Tian is what kind of character, how can she question. "Well, you go down." Zhang Tian waved at will. When the goddess of yaochi leaves, Zhang Tian sits back on the throne, raises his hand and moves forward. The void in front of him ripples and spreads a layer of mirror. He has been estimating the time. If everything goes well, Yuxin should soon arrive at Xier city. Thinking of the fat Taoist who is in Xier city at this time, he can''t help worrying about Yuxin''s condition. The picture in the empty mirror is constantly changing, and it is finally fixed on a huge warship engraved with the bright moon pattern. There are many warriors on both sides of the warship, and a three color flag is hanging in the center. It is majestic and heavy, giving people an invincible power of rolling against the sky. "Moon god envoy, the former convenience is Xier city." A woman in strong clothes walked into a room and bowed slightly to the screen. "I see." Yuxin''s voice turned out from inside, and immediately Yingying came out. Standing on the side of the boat, her water blue skirt dances in the breeze. With her beautiful face like a narcissus, she has an indescribable calmness, like a beautiful fairy falling from the sky. Even if she is in the heart of a prosperous city, she can transform the surrounding area into a holy land like mountains and rain. It''s as if it''s real, unreal and moving. Looking from afar, Yuxin can see the towering city hundreds of miles away. It is like a giant beast crawling on the earth, full of the feeling of simple and heavy. If you look carefully, you can see the three gilded characters "Xi''er city" on the plaque of the city gate, shining in the sun. Just as Yuxin was looking at her, there were countless black spots coming towards her. When she got close, many DaoDun lights, with amazing momentum, swept away at random. All of them were strong above the holy land, and the leader was all immortal. "The monks of Xier city welcome the moon god envoys of the three gods cult to come here -" the loud and orderly voice sounded everywhere, like thunder, which made the void tremble. In the blink of an eye, those people had already come near and worshipped the rain. On the Haoyue warship, everyone of the three gods sect stood upright and looked arrogantly, full of pride. They were very magnanimous to accept the courtesy. This is the status of the three gods religion in the mainland. Since the yaochi grand gathering, the rumors that Zhang Tianli had defeated the Ming emperor and Liu God spread all over the mainland at the speed of light, making the three gods religion the first dominant force in the mainland. Yuxin, as Zhang Tian''s own daughter and the moon god envoy of the three gods sect, is naturally awed by everyone. When she learned that Yuxin was coming to attend the demon king ceremony, the practitioners of Xier city prepared early. "You''re welcome. In the ceremony of the king of medicine, the competition is about Dan Dao. The one who achieves is the first. There''s no need to worry about my identity." Yuxin said very gracefully. "The moon god envoy is too modest. We knew that the talent of the moon god envoy was amazing. At the age of only 16, he reached the realm of the emperor of Dan. His fame spread to the mainland, and he was by no means equal to us vulgar people." Leading a shenhuang Dan division very flattering said, regardless of the strange eyes around.Although there are only a few powerful emperors in the mainland today, and the Immortal Emperor can be regarded as a powerful party, it is no different from the mole ant in the face of the three gods cult. It is better to run over the dead and lose dignity than to lose one''s life. Yuxin shakes her head and doesn''t want to argue with these people any more. She ignores Judo: "I''ve heard for a long time that the middle ancient medicine King Zong Dan Dao''s skill is the best in the world. He can compete with Nanhuang Dan TA. What''s more, liulihuang Jin Ding is the most precious one. Do you have a chance to see it this time?" "Ha ha, the moon god envoy is willing to take part in the ceremony of the king of medicine. How dare I neglect it? As early as three months ago, I unsealed the liulihuang Golden Tripod and poured it with red blood every day. Today, when the moon god envoy was officially born, I had to wait for the moon god envoy to cut it in person." The leader of yaowangzong, who is at the top of the crowd, said loudly that his face is full of red light. Obviously, he is very proud of having liulihuangjinding. In terms of strength, yaowangzong was not in the forefront of the middle ancient great religion, but he was unique in the way of alchemy. In particular, liulihuang Golden Tripod, the most precious treasure of Zhenzong, was made by melting the essence, blood and true soul of an ancient Tianhuang. It had a miraculous effect on alchemy, and its value was no less than that of Jidao imperial soldiers. Nowadays, the situation in Shengyuan mainland is changing. Yaowangzong contains numerous precious pills, which has long been regarded as fat by others. It is in urgent need of seeking the protection of a hegemonic religion. As the first hegemonic force in the mainland, Sanshen religion is undoubtedly the best choice. And liulihuangjinding is the gift that yaowangzong intends to offer. They believe Yuxin will never refuse. Just when the master of the medicine king was complacent, suddenly two rainbow lights came from the city and said in a panic: "master, it''s not good. Liulihuang gold tripod has been stolen!" ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "What did you say?" The master of the medicine King almost didn''t come up in a breath. His eyes were like copper bells staring at the disciple who reported the news. The blood in his eyes almost burst out. "Report back to the patriarch, the liulihuang gold tripod was originally placed in the underground secret hall and was guarded by the elder. But just now a disciple went to check it and found that the liulihuang gold tripod had been stolen, and the man left a note." One of the disciples of Yaowang sect said with fear. "It''s impossible," said the eldest of a drug king! There are many layers of guards outside the underground secret hall, and there are also emperor level defense formations. No one can open the secret hall except the patriarch and the supreme leader. Even the strong emperor can''t enter the secret hall quietly. There must be something wrong with it! " Another elder said: "yes, the defense array was made at the expense of the grandmaster. It was enough to defend against the attack of the ancient emperor. Liulihuang gold tripod had a soul connection with the elder. Once it was touched, it could be detected immediately and could not be stolen." "Shut up After all, he is a powerful man who has been in charge of the sect for many years. At this time, he has regained his sense and said in a deep voice: "you just said that the thief left a note. Where is the note?" "This is the note left by the thief. Put it in the original location of liulihuang gold tripod. Please have a look." The messenger carefully handed the note up. All the onlookers looked forward to it, wondering who could steal liulihuang gold cauldron secretly in the heavily guarded emperor of medicine, and even leave a note, which was extremely arrogant. Even Yuxin couldn''t help blinking. She looked at the note in the hand of the master of yaowangzong. It was just a piece of paper, crumpled and crooked, with a line of small words on it: "those who steal liulihuangjinding make Duan Qingyun." "Duan Qingyun, who is Duan Qingyun?" The master of yaowangzong was so angry that he crushed the note directly with a pinch of his finger. This kind of declaration is like slapping yaowangzong! "Duan Qingyun? Is it Duan Qingyun who stole the seal of Emperor Ming Some people screamed around. Although Xier city is located in a remote place, the theft of Ming emperor seal, which shakes the mainland, is well known. There is a lot of noise for a while! Who is Duan Qingyun? In mainland China, I don''t know how many medieval great religions are desperately searching for the seal of Ming emperor in his hands. Xuanming religion is even more expert. As long as it can provide Duan Qingyun''s information, it can get rich rewards. "It''s him!" At this time, the master of the medicine king came back to himself. He felt calm. No matter how precious the liulihuang gold tripod is, it can''t be compared with the seal of the Ming emperor. Even the seal of the Ming emperor can be stolen from this section of Qingyun. It''s no shame to say that liulihuang gold tripod. Yuxin''s eyes are shining. She also knows the value of Ming emperor''s seal. She planned to help elder sister find it after the ceremony. Unexpectedly, she ran into it. "Order to go down, immediately seal the city gate and open the city protection array. Unless you have the orders of your master, you are allowed to enter and not to leave. " The leader of yaowangzong orders loudly that although yaowangzong is nothing in the whole mainland, it has a lot to say in Xier city. After that, the medicine King changed his face, bowed to Yuxin deeply, and apologized: "my family''s defense is not good, so the moon god made me laugh. However, the emperor of medicine has been handed down for millions of years. In addition to the liulihuang gold tripod, there are also several top-level Dan tripods. The ceremony of the emperor of medicine can be held as scheduled. I hope that the moon god will not mind. " Rain Xin soft voice way: "guest with Lord then, all then arrange by medicine Lord." She didn''t try to interfere in the defense of Xier City, because in her opinion, that Duan Qingyun could steal the seal of Ming emperor by amazing means, and the ordinary methods of encirclement and suppression should be useless. "Thank you very much for your visit. Please enter Xier city first." The leader of Yaowang sect was overjoyed and quickly took the lead in opening the way. Now Yuxin is absolutely a big man, and the whole Yaowang sect needs to curry favor. The king of medicine ceremony is a grand gathering of elixirs of the nine great mountains and seas. It is also well received in Shengyuan mainland. It is held every ten years. At that time, alchemists from all over the mainland will gather in Xier City, which can be said to be the biggest competitive stage for alchemists. The final winner will get the title of king of medicine, which will be passed on to the whole mainland and become a respected figure of all major religious sects. However, it is not easy to stand out in the grand ceremony of the king of medicine. Its cruelty is no less than the competition between martial arts. The specific competition method is to take a huge cauldron as the "platform for fighting Dan". The participating alchemists have to refine their own pills in this cauldron at the same time. Only in this step can they defeat 90% of the alchemists in the mainland. We should know that the most important thing in the process of alchemy is control. A little deviation in the temperature will lead to the failure of alchemy. Therefore, many alchemists have to bathe and change clothes when they are making alchemy, and hold back for a clean environment. However, the rules of the king of medicine ceremony require many people to make pills in the same cauldron. They need different medicines and different fire conditions, so they are easy to be affected. Some alchemists even abandon themselves in the process of making pills and deliberately interfere with others. This is only the first step. Even if the elixir is successfully refined, it does not mean that one can be promoted. According to the rules, each elixir can only produce one elixir. If more than one elixir is produced, the winner or loser will be divided until one elixir is left.This cruel rule is to prevent the alchemists from deliberately choosing simple elixirs for the sake of successful alchemy. It should be noted that the higher the level of elixirs, the more powerful they are. Therefore, the participants should not only successfully practice the elixir, but also refine the high-grade elixir as much as possible. Only in this way can they win successfully. Such competition rules, can go to the last dan division, strength is absolutely beyond doubt, will be recognized by the world, so almost all Dan division to get the "king of medicine" title as the highest honor. Since the disappearance of the middle ages, the ceremony of the king of medicine has not been held for millions of years. Now that the middle ages are revived, the emperor of medicine is eager to show his sense of existence, so he spared no effort to reorganize the ceremony, and even took out liulihuang Golden Tripod as the "doudan platform" for the final. Facts have proved that the grand ceremony of the king of medicine still has a huge weight in the minds of the Danshi in the mainland. Whether it is to obtain the title of the king of medicine or to have a look at the elegant demeanour of liulihuang Golden Tripod, almost all Danshi in the mainland are inspired by the wind and gather in Xier city. In the streets and alleys, there are alchemists wearing red robes and talking and laughing everywhere. In the void, the strong fragrance of Dan still lingers, turning into red clouds floating over Xier city. Its prosperity is stronger than that of the middle ages. However, because of Duan Qingyun''s appearance, this grand gathering of Dan masters is bound to become unusual. In the noisy city of Xier, the rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 In order to ensure that the ceremony could be held normally, the Lord of the king of medicine has ordered people to blockade the whole city and forbid the disclosure of any information about Duan Qingyun, but it is still a paper bag. Within a few days, some powerful religions and holy places on the mainland knew that Duan Qingyun had appeared in Xier city and had stolen liulihuang Golden Tripod, the most precious treasure of the emperor of medicine. For a moment, countless heroes came to Xier city from all directions. There were big sect elders, Holy Land dignitaries, some holy sons, emperors, and valiant monks. The seal of Ming emperor in Duan Qingyun''s hand was so rare that almost no one could sit still. Faced with the arrival of so many powerful people, the blockade of yaowangzong was almost nonexistent. Even if the leader of yaowangzong was given ten courage, he did not dare to stop the elders of the middle ancient great religion who had the great emperor in their seat and let them all pass by directly holding his nose. At the same time, the ceremony of the king of medicine was also held as scheduled. Thanks to the wisdom of the emperor of medicine, Yuxin was carried out at the critical moment to frighten a group of strong foreigners with the signboard of the moon god envoy of the three gods sect. This move is really brilliant. Even though there are many strong people in the city, they are still scared when they hear the word "moon god envoy". Therefore, everyone kept a bit of restraint, not only did not interrupt the ceremony, but because of the gathering of countless strong people, the ceremony became more magnificent and fierce. After all, although Alchemist is a noble profession, it is actually "cultivating martial arts and selling them to the emperor''s family". Most of the elixirs refined are sold to the martial arts. If no one appreciates them, the best elixirs are useless. The strong men who gathered in Xier city this time were all the mainstays of the holy land of the great religion. They were extremely rich. Every time Danbi was over, the surviving elixirs would be robbed. It was common for the price to rise more than 20 times. Those who can''t get the elixir will pay attention to those elixirs who are outstanding in the ceremony, and hire them to refine the elixir at a high price, which makes many originally unknown elixirs soar to the sky and get a lot of resources. As a result, although Duan Qingyun was not found, Xier city was very busy. Almost all the people in the street talked about who was promoted to the next round, and which elixir was purchased by a certain emperor. All the alchemists who participated in the ceremony of the king of medicine also made great efforts to show off their talents. In this unprecedented event, as long as they were promoted one more round, their wealth would be increased ten times. No one dare to be careless. In a flash of time, two months passed, and the ceremony of king of medicine was coming to an end. After more than ten rounds of elimination, only four of the 30000 participating elites were left! They are Yuxin, the moon god envoy of the three gods sect, guchen, the chief disciple of Yaowang sect, Ning Sufei, the disciple of Nanhuang danta, and the elder of the spring and Autumn period of Butian sect. The four of them are the quasi king of medicine in this ceremony. They will fight in the mountain sea refining tripod provided by the king of medicine sect. The winner is the champion of this year''s king of Medicine Conference and become the world''s recognized king of medicine! This kind of final scene, even those zhundi who came specially for Duan Qingyun didn''t want to miss it. They attended one after another. They not only wanted to witness the decisive battle with their own eyes, but also planned to win the final victory. In the last competition, Ning Sufei of Nanhuang danta won with a quasi emperor level elixir. On the spot, he was exchanged by a quasi emperor of Yinyang Hehuan sect for a heavy treasure. Those zhundi who didn''t attend the meeting were extremely regretful when they heard about it. After all, when their cultivation reached their level, they needed a very high level of elixir, which was impossible to obtain. Every zhundi level elixir was priceless, so no one wanted to miss today''s final. "It''s finally the finals. I''m afraid that this grand ceremony of the king of medicine is unique even in medieval times, and it will remain famous forever." "Who can say that it''s not true. Most of the former medicine kings were not in the realm of quasi emperor. This time, there was a quasi emperor level elixir before the final. Maybe there will be a real emperor level elixir in this final." "The emperor''s elixir, that''s great. I''m afraid even the real emperor will be crazy about it." At the grand ceremony, the hall was full of guests, and there was a lot of heated discussion everywhere. The only regret is that liulihuangjinding has been stolen by Qingyun, and it can only be replaced by a much inferior Tianding made by mountains and seas. Otherwise, the reputation of yaowangzong will be greatly improved. Thinking of this, the master of the king of medicine could not help but scold Duan Qingyun''s ancestors in his heart. He felt better. He strode to the stage and said in a loud voice: "thank you for coming to the ceremony. I don''t want to talk much. I''ll open the cauldron!" As the voice fell, a roar burst out in the center of the venue. The earth split and the void trembled. A simple and heavy cauldron rose from the ground, more than ten feet high, carved with mountains, seas, sun and moon, exuding a vast and heavy atmosphere. "This tripod is called" mountain sea refining heaven tripod ". It was forged by the predecessors of our medicine King sect with mountain sea refined iron and refining heaven divine water. It is said that it can melt the vicissitudes of the sun and the moon. Although the rumor is exaggerated, the patriarch can guarantee that there is no problem for the tripod to resist the impact of ordinary emperor''s elixir, so the four would-be medicine kings can let go! "With a wave of his hand, a huge Taoist platform appeared in the East, South, West and north of the mountain sea refining tripod. It is several feet long and wide, all in the shape of lotus. It is engraved with the spirit gathering array, which can continuously provide aura for the alchemist. All the guests in the hall saw a flash of light on the platform of Dongfang Taoist school. A young man in white appeared. He had a dignified face and calm temperament. He saluted to the castle in the air where the emperor would gather. He also saluted to the four sides and said in a loud voice: "Gu Chen, the chief disciple of Yaowang sect, has met all the emperors and guests." As soon as his voice fell, there was a flash of light on the Western Taoist platform, and a woman appeared. She was dressed in plain clothes and looked ordinary. But Ning Sufei, who had made the quasi imperial elixir before, saluted the castle in the air and the surrounding area, and said: "see you emperors, Ning Sufei, the disciple of danta, and salute your fellow disciples." Those zhundi sitting in the castle in the air look calm, but their eyes are faintly bright. Looking at the vacant two platforms, they seem to be waiting for something. ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 The appearance of Gu Chen and Ning Sufei caused a lot of noise. After a bit of politeness, they sat on the Taoist platform and closed their eyes. In fact, with their expressions in the ceremony, they are not inferior to most of the guests present. If they can be promoted to the king of medicine, they can even sit on an equal footing with the emperor. There is no need to be too modest. After a while, an aura also rose on the southern Taoist platform, accompanied by a very powerful pressure, but the spring and autumn elder of Butian sect appeared on the stage. He was not only an accomplished alchemist, but also a quasi emperor. As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone''s attention. "Ha ha, there are many outstanding people in this ceremony. I''m a dying man. It''s a shame that I got to the final. Please don''t laugh." The elder of the spring and Autumn Period gestured to those castles in the air, free and easy. In his capacity, he never had to greet other guests like Gu Chen and Ning Sufei. If we say that the age of the contestants is not specified in the ceremony, and most of the former winners are well-known elderly people. Unexpectedly, there are three young heroes in the ceremony at the same time. The elder of the spring and Autumn period is suspected of bullying the younger. It''s a self tease. "The elder of the spring and Autumn period is very serious. It''s not the elder''s fault, but the younger generation''s too strong." "Yes, the king of medicine ceremony is to choose the best Dan master, not the young Dan master. What''s the shame of the elder of the spring and Autumn period?" "The emperor is looking forward to the elixir of the elder of the spring and Autumn period. I wish the elder toad palace success." Although they are both quasi emperors, behind the elder of the spring and Autumn period is the butianjiao, which is one of the three main forces in the mainland. It is also a quasi Dan emperor and is not comparable to them. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I dare not dream of winning the championship. It''s my great fortune to witness the rise of an emperor star today!" The elder of the spring and Autumn Period stroked his beard with a long smile and fell on the Taoist platform. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind. After a few breaths, the last northern Daotai finally exudes the aura. The air seems to be full of refreshing fragrance. Yuxin, like the goddess of beauty living in Luoshui, walks out of the dense fairyland. Her face is so beautiful that it seems that the whole person is inlaid with a layer of Phnom Penh in the warm sunlight. It seems that she can shine. In addition, it emphasizes that she has a beautiful outline as clear as Chuanyue. Even if many emperors and emperors were used to seeing beautiful things, they could not help feeling astonished. This kind of "beauty" is different from the enchanting charm of the Yinyang Hehuan sect. It is a kind of pure nature and natural beauty. This kind of beauty, which is beyond the worldly world and beyond the breath, can not be captured and mastered by any pen in the world. Just as everyone''s heartstrings were shaking, Yuxin''s brilliance gradually faded away. With a sweet voice without any impurities, she said softly: "the three gods taught the moon god to make Yuxin enter the finals by chance. It''s really lucky that she can communicate with the top Dan masters in the mainland." While speaking, Yuxin didn''t deliberately look at any place, but it made everyone in the audience have a feeling of being watched, and her heart gushed with emotion of being valued. Spring and autumn elder, Gu Chen and Ning Sufei opened their eyes at the same time, arched their hands to Yuxin and said, "the moon god made me praise, we are not worthy of it." The emperors in the castles in the air can''t sit any longer. They step out of the castles one after another and bow their hands to Yuxin. Some of the emperors who claim to have some identities even more enthusiastically say: "the last yaochi grand meeting, the moon god envoy is more gorgeous. Congratulations. In addition, the emperor has admired sect leader Zhang for a long time, and he also hopes the moon god envoy to help bring a greeting." For these polite words, Yuxin doesn''t care. She just nods politely and falls on her own platform. At this point, the four would-be drug kings appeared at the same time, and the whole venue was quiet. The emperor of medicine looked serious and said again, "I declare that the final of the ceremony of the king of medicine officially begins!" Boom!! All the guests are boiling up, which can definitely be called the peak duel in the realm of Dan Dao. For a moment, the discussion is noisy. "How many Taoist friends think who can win the title of medicine king this time?" "It''s hard to say that this session of Yaowang conference is too powerful. It''s very possible for anyone to gather the top Dan masters of middle and near ancient times." "I''m still optimistic about Ning Sufei. She is not only a disciple of danta, but also the head of the four great dangu families. Ning''s lineage has a deep heritage and has more experience in fighting for Dandao." "The elder of the spring and Autumn period is the emperor to be. He has lived for tens of thousands of years. In fact, his vision is comparable to that of young heroes, and the foundation of Butian sect is not comparable to that of any danta or dangu family." "Don''t you find that from the beginning of the preliminaries, the moon god envoy only refined a kind of real blood pill, and the real blood pill in the semi-final was even close to the level of the emperor, which shows that she can do well." "After all, this is the home of yaowangzong. Gu Chen''s familiarity with shanhailian Tianding is not comparable to others. He should have a greater chance of winning." No matter what was discussed outside, the four would-be medicine kings on the Taoist platform were all calm, took out a variety of elixirs and put them into the mountain sea refining tripod in the center.Yuxin carries on all this in an orderly way. At last, she takes out a porcelain vase, from which eight blood colored elixirs fly out and put them into the cauldron. This move made the other three drug kings frown slightly. They naturally remember that these eight elixirs were the eight real blood elixirs refined by Yuxin in the competition. In ancient times, there were even elixirs who used tens of thousands of elixirs as materials to make a ten grade elixir. "Could it be that the moon god also wants to use the real blood pill in the final? It''s amazing. I''m afraid it''s going to produce a quasi emperor level real blood pill this time!" All the guests outside the hall were boiling, and the zhundi in the castle in the air couldn''t help exploring their spirits and observing them all the time. Because the zhundi''s true blood pill is too precious, it''s just the supreme medicine for the body refining monks. "The material and concise technique of the true blood pill are very simple. Because of this, it is far more difficult to refine the pill to the quasi emperor level than those high-grade elixirs. I admire the self-confidence of the moon god." The elder of the spring and Autumn Period sighed and concentrated on refining his own elixir. Yu Xin smiles and doesn''t answer. She refined Yan Shen Jue, and the realm of Dan and Dao has advanced by leaps and bounds over the past few years, and it is not limited to zhundi. This grand ceremony of medicine king is destined to be a blockbuster. She wants to use this Dan to catch a big fish! ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Whoo! A gust of wind blows on his face, but Ning Sufei releases a brown Dan fire. As soon as he is born, he burns all the emptiness around him, as if he collapses out of thin air. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Driven by Ning Sufei, this group of danhuo, which was only about the size of palm, expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ten feet. The fireworks were surging and condensed into faces, as if thousands of fierce beasts were roaring to rush out of the sea of fire. The onlookers were not surprised. They had seen this Dan fire in the previous competitions. They knew that it was the spirit fire of ten thousand beasts passed down from generation to generation in danta. The fire was made from the blood essence of ten thousand top fierce beasts. After generations of sacrifice, its power was almost as good as ordinary abnormal fire. This time, Ning Sufei brought this fire to us. We can also see that danta attaches great importance to the king of Medicine Conference and has absolute confidence in Ning Sufei. On the other hand, Gu Chen and the elder of the spring and Autumn period were not willing to be outdone. They opened their mouths and spewed out a fire of Dan. Although their fire of Dan was not as famous as Ning Sufei''s fire of ten thousand beasts, they all spent a lot of effort to cultivate it by themselves. They cultivated it with spiritual power every day and used it more skillfully. But in the power, after all, it can''t compete with the beast fire. As soon as it gets close to the mountain and sea to refine the tripod, it is pushed to the corner by the beast fire. Gu Chen and elder Chun Qiu frown at this scene, but they don''t say anything. Instead, they look at Yu Xin with their six eyes together, waiting for her to take out Dan Huo. Not only the three of them, but almost all the guests, including zhundi in the castle in the air, focused on Yuxin. Before the revival of the middle ages, Yuxin was famous for her achievements in Dandao, the holy capital of Dandao. She won the first prize in the battle of Tianjiao, which made her famous in Dandao. Later, the 16-year-old emperor of Dandao made her name spread to the mainland, known to all women and children. Therefore, almost everyone knows that Yuxin has more than one abnormal fire, but up to now, she has never used any abnormal fire, only relying on the ground fire provided by yaowangzong for free. Although yaowangzong didn''t dare to neglect Yuxin in this respect and provided top-level ground fire, it couldn''t compare with the Dan fire made by the Dan Emperor himself. It was even more different from the ten thousand beast spirit fire and the different fire. Many people have guessed that Yuxin is going to take the abnormal fire as the winning card in the final. Under the attention of all, Yuxin''s face didn''t change at all. She just turned her hand. It was like a fire dragon spouting out of her palm, making a huge roar, deafening. All of them were excited because it was not a fire. When they looked at it, they could not help but take a breath. Yu Xin''s palm was bursting with nine fire dragons. These mighty flames form long dragons and dance wildly in the void. At last, they form a group, as if they were nine suns. They fuse with each other and suddenly rush to the tripod. "So strong!" When the heat waves came, the powerful people around changed their colors. They were the emperor in the castle in the air. They all showed dignified expression. They only felt that the nine color flame was very domineering and contained the power of destruction. Once they were injured, it was difficult to recover. However, the three would-be medicine kings on the same platform had a different feeling. "There are nine different kinds of fire. How can it be?" "No!" The voice of the elder of the spring and Autumn period and Gu Chen almost sounded at the same time. The next moment, Ning Sufei''s face changed greatly, revealing a pale color. When Yu Xin''s nine color strange fire comes, the other three kinds of strange fire will shrink to a corner like meeting natural enemies, shivering. It''s useless to urge them. Fortunately, Yuxin didn''t show her power for a long time, so she immediately played a magic light, which made Jiuse Yihuo restrain her power, and then the three danhuo dared to come out. "Thank you so much for the moon." Qi Qi, the three quasi elixirs, bows his hand to Yu Xin and shows his gratitude. For Dan master, Dan fire is also a part of the way of Dan. If it is not for Yu Xin''s mercy, the fight over Dan fire will directly defeat them. "It''s the king of medicine final. It''s really wonderful!" "The moon god makes unexpectedly take out so many different fire, also not afraid to provoke greedy person." "Don''t forget the identity of the moon god emissary. Her father is Zhang Tian, the strongest man in the mainland. Who dares to beat her to death?" There was a lot of discussion, and the strange fire released by Yuxin made the atmosphere of the venue better again. A few days passed in a flash, but none of the hundreds of thousands of guests at the meeting showed impatience. This kind of competition is very novel for most of the martial arts, not to mention that any of the four potential medicine kings present can be regarded as the supreme elixir of the time. Although the alchemy of each one seems calm now, the competition in the dark is very soul stirring, which makes people dare not blink. "Boom..." I do not know after a few days, the huge tripod is no longer calm, began to shake violently, the direction of the west is out of a red haze, red half of the sky.In the gorgeous glow, thunderdragons flashed by, looming in the clouds, suddenly splitting a thunder. Ning Sufei was obviously ready. He raised a small flag and put it on the ground. It soared hundreds of feet high in the wind. The flag flashed with the image of wind and thunder. It was the famous thunder guiding flag of danta. It was a treasure of quasi emperor level, which was specially used to receive and guide Danlei. "What a strong Dan Xiang, it turned into Danyun, stronger than the elixir she refined in the semi-finals." "It''s a pity that it still hasn''t reached the level of imperial products, but it''s also superior in quasi imperial products." "Look, Gu Chen and the elder of the spring and Autumn period have become elixirs. They are also quasi emperors." The mood of the whole audience was affected. Looking at the Danlei falling in the sky almost at the same time, I was so excited that I couldn''t be more excited. Three quasi emperor Danlei were reflected in the sky. Such a grand occasion is rarely seen in a thousand years. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Just when Ning Sufei and others are busy receiving Danlei, Yuxin''s face flashed with a touch of joy. It seems that she has also completed the elixir, and her hands are dancing to make a decision. "Boom! ¡ª¡ª¡± at this moment, the whole world seems to be quiet, the mountain and sea refining tripod makes a huge explosion, and there are many shocking cracks on the tripod, which seems to collapse at any time. "Emperor! The moon god made the emperor''s real blood pill! " ¡¢¡¢.¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "It''s really the emperor''s real blood pill!" Several castles in the air burst out of the sky shaking, stepping out of a fierce shadow like the sun. The Qi and blood spread, and the eyes looking at the mountain and sea refining the tripod were full of blazing heat. These would-be emperors are all specialized in physical training. A real blood pill is likely to let them break the shackles and ascend to the real realm of the ancient emperor. "Kaka kaka..." There are more and more cracks on the tripod, spreading around like cobwebs. At the same time, a godless power burst out from the tripod and soared into the sky. It was extremely frightening. It burst out seven times in a row, directly smashed all the three groups of Dan thunder robbers floating in the sky, and continued to go up, breaking through the clouds, as if to reach the real jiuxiao sky. "Emperor! It''s definitely the emperor''s real blood pill, and it has at least seven patterns! " "It''s terrible. The moon god envoy is actually the legendary emperor Dan." "Such a young Dandi, I''m afraid there are not many of them in the ninth mountain and sea. It''s necessary to be named the universe." Everyone went crazy and let off their excitement. It''s a great honor to witness the formation of an imperial elixir. It''s just like witnessing a warrior''s breakthrough to the realm of the ancient emperor. When the time comes, there will be a great light sweeping by, which will benefit the onlookers. "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s just seven Dan patterns. If it''s a little higher, I''m afraid it''s too hard to bear the mountain and sea refining tripod." The leader of yaowangzong is constantly sweating. If Chengdan fails because of the lack of Dan Ding at an important moment, it will greatly offend the three gods sect. I''m afraid nobody can save yaowangzong at that time. At the same time, the emperor of medicine thought of the lost liulihuang Golden Tripod. If the tripod was still there, how could it be in such a mess? He could not help cursing the eighteen generations of Duan Qingyun''s ancestors. "Boom!" At this time, another red haze rose, and the whole cauldron shook violently, opening a hole in the north. "Eight Dan pattern of emperor product true blood Dan!" "No, keep the mountain and sea steady and refine the tripod!" Those quasi emperors, who specialized in the way of physical training, were all red eyed and rushed down one after another, making a way to be printed on the Dan Ding. For these people, the emperor''s real blood pill is the hope of preaching. Even if it can''t be obtained, if it is destroyed, it will produce endless regret. However, when these people just stabilized the cauldron, the ninth Cabernet Sauvignon burst out of the sky without charge, shaking the Milky way! "Come on, come on, I can''t hold it!" Emperor Zhun exclaimed, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up, which had already carried all the magic powers. Shua Shua! All the prospective emperors in the suspended pavilions fly out to refine the tripod for the mountain and sea. On the one hand, they want to keep the rare nine grain emperor''s true blood pill. On the other hand, they fear Zhang Tian behind Yuxin and dare not help him. Gu Chen, the elder of the spring and Autumn period and others looked at each other with a wry smile. In front of the nine grain emperor''s genuine blood pill, the elixir they spent a lot of effort to refine was not worth mentioning at all, and had been devoured for a long time. But as the same Dan master, he could not take care of his loneliness and controlled the fire one after another to stabilize the cracks in the tripod. Even in those guests'' seats, some powerful people of the level of the supreme emperor also flew out to join the firm. Jiuwen emperor tasted the true blood pill and counted the middle and near ancient times of Shengyuan world. No one could bear to die in the middle. "Boom! Boom! Boom and boom... " Wind, rain, thunder and lightning roar and shine in the sky, and large dark clouds gather over Xier City, as if the end of the world is coming. Yuxin''s whole body is shrouded in the divine light, and countless plant auras are attracted and pour into her body, continuously providing energy. She looked at the mountain and sea refining Tianding, her face suddenly flashed a color of perseverance, palm turned, took out a delicate porcelain vase, and even point out three drops of Taiyi water to melt into the mountain and sea refining Tianding. "No!" At the same time, the master of the medicine King sect and the elder of the spring and Autumn Period exclaimed. However, it was too late for Taiyi Shenshui to merge into the cauldron. Suddenly, infinite power burst out, and the vast energy rushed out. "Boom!" With a roar, all the emperors and quasi emperors were blasted out. The mountain and sea refining tripod was directly crushed into powder. In the void, there was only one shining elixir, which had been completely formed. There were nine patterns of elixir, and the Taiyi holy water was slowly turning into the tenth pattern of elixir. "Ten patterns Jue Dan! That''s ridiculous. Even the great emperor of ancient times may not be able to catch the thunder robbery of the emperor''s ten pattern Jue Dan! " The elder of the spring and Autumn Period shakes his head and grins bitterly, but he also understands Yu Xin''s practice. Every Dan master has a dream of refining the ten grain Jue Dan, not to mention the ten grain emperor''s spirit pill. If it was him, he would be willing to fight with his life. It''s a pity that such a talented girl, Emperor Dan, is about to die, leaving a god Dan that can make everyone crazy. "Unfortunately..." Those who participated in the maintenance of the tripod body of the emperor, quasi emperor is a sigh, to retreat around, the next terror Dan Lei robbery, even if they dare not close to half a point.Thunder shines in the void, as if a thunder kingdom came into the world, crushing everything, firmly locking Yuxin''s position, as if to destroy her and the void around her. In the blue thunder all over the sky, the figure reflecting Yuxin was very thin, as if it would wither at any time, but her face was not worried at all. She just gently stroked the crystal clear jade ring on her fingertips. This accident made ten patterns Jue Dan, which also caught her by surprise, but she was not worried because she knew that Zhang Tian standing behind her could block any wind and rain for her. As time went by, the faces of the strong around them changed from regret to tension, from tension to doubt, from doubt to surprise, and finally they could not help talking about it one after another. Just because the kingdom of thunder, which was hanging over jiuxiao, didn''t come down. But I don''t know, at this time, the ancient heaven is also in a mess. A sharp mouthed general Lei Gong rushed into Shenxiao jade mansion and said in a hurry, "tell Lei Zun that someone in the lower world is refining ten grain emperor''s real blood pill privately. What should I do?" "Bold! There is a law in heaven. Ten pills can''t be coagulated. If the emperor wants to use the elixir, he will be punished three times according to the law of immortals! " On the throne of purple gold, as the supreme commander of the thunder department, Jiutian YingYuan thunder popularized Tianzun coldly opened his mouth, and his eyes seemed to be burning with divine fire. "However, it was Shengyuan world. The emperor of heaven was probably still there. Lei Zun forgot the emperor of heaven last time..." General Lei Gong warned carefully. "Grass, you didn''t say that earlier!" The thunder made Tianzun angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 There was silence in the hall. The thunder spread to heaven. After thinking for a while, he pondered: "the precious daughter of the emperor of heaven is a wizard who is proficient in Dan Dao. Maybe this ten pieces of emperor''s elixir was made by her. The last time I disobeyed the rules of heaven, I had already provoked the emperor of heaven to anger. This time, if I offend the emperor of heaven again, the consequences will be unimaginable. " His highness, general Lei Gong, echoed: "yes, you think the emperor of heaven is such a bully. His precious daughter is the most honorable Princess of the nine mountains and seas. Who dares to offend him? Last time, it was because of Lei Zun''s hard work and great achievements. The emperor of heaven just made a small punishment, but next time it may not be so. In my opinion, if you don''t see it this time, don''t you Lei Sheng Puhua Tianzun frowned and said, "the ten grain emperor''s product Jue pill has not been produced for tens of thousands of years. It''s impossible for the supervision department not to know that if we don''t deal with it according to the immortal law, we have to take the opportunity to suppress it. However, what you said is also reasonable. It is better to offend the supervision department than bury the emperor of heaven. You must not take this risk. " "Lei Zun Yingming, will his subordinates go to remove the robbers?" General Lei Gong''s another farewell. Thunder popularized Tianzun and said, "well, all the punishments related to Shengyuan world should be removed carefully. If you can''t make a decision, you should report it to me immediately." "Yes, sir." General Lei Gong was delighted and immediately turned to leave the hall. But Shengyuan world, Xier City, the venue of Yaowang ceremony. All of them looked at each other. After seeing the great disaster of the kingdom of God hanging in the sky for several hours, they didn''t fall down, but their momentum became more and more powerful. On the contrary, it gave people a feeling of bravado. "Suzerain, this, this Danlei robbery is different from that recorded in ancient books. Why hasn''t it come down yet?" Gu Chen stands beside the medicine king and asks carefully. "You ask me, who do I ask?" The king of medicine Zong Cao heart sentence, he is also a face make complaints about. The inheritance of yaowangzong is profound. In the heyday of middle ancient times, he presided over the yaowangs ceremony of ZIWEIXING domain, which made all the Dan masters of ZIWEIXING domain gather in Shengyuan world. He has experienced countless Danlei disasters, but there has never been such a strange moment. "Wonderful! How wonderful The elder of the spring and Autumn Period stood by, stroking his beard and removing his beard. How terrible is the Dan thunder disaster of ten grain emperor''s Jue Dan. The great emperor is in danger of falling. As an old Dan master, he knows more about the danger and keeps his heart in his throat. But you Dan thunder is very special. His heart can''t stand it at his age. The atmosphere on the court was strange. Everyone didn''t know what expression to make. They could only stand still. Was it not that there was something wrong with the ancient heaven and no one who carried out the robbery? Even the gentle and quiet character of Yuxin can''t keep calm at this time. It''s very useful for her to refine the genuine blood pill, but the elixir can''t be completely formed if the thunder can''t be scattered. And she is not without means to catch Danlei, as long as release the will of Zhang Tian in Bingling jade ring, she believes that any Danlei can''t hurt her. After waiting for more than half an hour, Yuxin finally can''t bear it. Learning Ziyan''s tone, she looks up to the sky and says in a loud voice, "you Danlei robber, you don''t come down and you don''t come apart. Why "Hiss..." Everyone can''t help but take a breath, shocked by Yuxin''s boldness. The elder of the spring and Autumn period almost fell out of his eyes. He lived for tens of thousands of years, and it was the first time that he met Dan Shi who dared to fight against Dan Lei. You know, it''s the immortal official in the ancient heaven who is in charge of Tianwei now. As the saying goes, the mind is born, and heaven and earth know it. If there is no reward for good and evil, heaven and earth will lose. This remark is likely to spread to the immortal officials in charge of punishment. However, to everyone''s surprise, Yu Xin''s voice fell, and the kingdom of thunder on the nine clouds did not fall. On the contrary, it shrank rapidly and disappeared like a cloud, as if everything was just an illusion. That''s it. That''s it. What''s it? A Dan Lei robbery of ten pattern emperor''s product Jue Dan ended in such a disaster. Just now, the three quasi emperor level elixirs'' Dan Lei robberies were extremely fierce. This is a perfect explanation for me! Yuxin''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and she immediately ignored these. There are two functions of Danlei robbery, one is to test the Dan master, the other is to destroy the Dan spirit in the elixir. Now, the disappearance of the Dan thunder robbery means that the Dan spirit in the elixir is still intact. One is not so good. He is likely to abscond with Dan, practice independently, and embark on the road of becoming an immortal. For example, the ancestor of Nanhuang danta is said to be an emperor''s elixir. The elixir is very powerful. Yu Xin''s hands were sealed, just like the imperial edict issued by the God of spring. Countless plants and plants poured in like the Yangtze River into the real blood pill. "I use the method of sealing heaven and forbidding the spirit of Dan!" Yuxin''s look is very dignified. The spirit of Shiwen emperor pinjue pill is very strong. Only by urging Fengtian ban method, can she have a chance to seal the spirit. "Boom..." A burst of violent explosion sound came out, and the void around the real blood pill of emperor pinzhen burst into pieces. A shrill cry came out faintly. The original trembling elixir suddenly became clever."Dan''s done it!" There was an uproar in the audience, and no one cared about the strange Danlei robbery. At this moment, everyone''s mind was attracted by the red blood agate like real blood pill. It was a ten grain emperor''s real blood pill, which was very rare even in ancient times. "Congratulations on the successful refining of Shiwen emperor product true blood pill by moon god. The title of medicine king really deserves it." "Moon god emissary, the emperor is willing to buy this real blood pill with the spirit stone of ten thousand emperors!" "Only one hundred thousand emperors can taste the spirit stone? I''m willing to produce 300, 000 imperial spirit stones. " "The value of this elixir is no less than that of the emperor. If the moon god envoy wants to sell it, butianjiao is willing to spend a lot of money on it." All the quasi emperors were crazy and offered staggering high prices one after another. Even the elder of the spring and Autumn Period couldn''t help asking for them. However, Yu Xin was not moved at all. She said in light judo, "I''ve let you down. I''m refining this elixir for other purposes." As the voice falls, Yuxin raises her hand and waves forward, turning into a huge green palm. She grabs the emperor''s real blood pill and explodes! "Blood, come out!" Yuxin flies up in the air, her fingers turn into blood color, and in the blood mist of the real blood pill, all the bloodstains rush in the same direction. "What Suddenly there was a voice of rage in the crowd, but it was a fat Taoist who was obscene in appearance. He was trying his best to grasp a glass Golden Tripod engraved with a hundred birds and a Phoenix, and his face was full of panic. The master of the drug king sect was surprised and said in a loud voice, "this is our liulihuang gold tripod. It''s you, Duan Qingyun, who stole the printing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 "Damn it, you little girl, what have you done!" The fat Taoist swore, and liulihuangjinding seemed to be trying to break free, but he was in a hurry. Yuxin said with a light smile: "I know that with your boldness, you will not leave while the king of medicine ceremony is held. Instead, you will stand on the wall and laugh at the whole audience. If I don''t find you out, won''t I make you laugh at no one in the grand cult?" The elder of the spring and Autumn period saw a flash of light in his eyes and said, "I dare to ask Gu Chen Xiaoyou that it takes blood as the main material to refine the true blood pill, but I don''t know where the blood comes from?" Gu Chen bowed slightly and said, "tell the elder of the spring and Autumn period that the blood is the red blood taken from the disciples of Yaowang sect." The elder of the spring and Autumn Period caressed his hand and said, "that''s right. I''ve long heard that liulihuang Golden Tripod has spirituality. I need to cultivate it with red blood every day. The moon god also takes the red blood from the disciples of yaowangzong to make real blood pills, which is the same origin as liulihuang Golden Tripod. And then with the secret method of supreme blood leading, the true blood pill resonates with liulihuang Golden Tripod. Naturally, you can follow the vine to catch Duan Qingyun. " With these words, the whole audience was in an uproar. Only then did she know that Yuxin was not good at making true blood pills every time, nor was she careless. Instead, she was deliberately making a big picture. With the medicine King ceremony as the pole and the ten grain emperor tasting true blood pills as bait, she fished out Duan Qingyun who had stolen Ming emperor seal and liulihuang Golden Tripod! Such a layout can be said to be resourceful and taciturn, and no one can guard against it. "The moon god made a careful plan, which I admire!" "Ha ha, if it''s true that the tiger father has no dog daughter, the martial arts master of sect Zhang is all connected with heaven, and the three daughters are all dragons and phoenixes among the people." "It''s a pity that we lost a real blood pill, which is enough to make a strong emperor." Many zhundi spoke one after another. Some marveled at Yuxin''s extraordinary intelligence, and some felt sorry for the loss of Shiwen emperor''s zhenxue pill. After all, in the eyes of many zhundi, Shiwen emperor''s zhenxue pill was the hope of preaching, which was no less than Ming emperor''s seal. The fat Taoist Duan Qingyun''s face was very ugly. After listening to Yu Xin''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "it''s an interesting layout, even I''ve been calculated. I''ve heard for a long time that sect leader Zhang is the first emperor in the mainland and has the power to suppress the Ming emperor and Liu God. His eldest daughter is thoughtful, his third daughter is arrogant and overbearing, but he has little information about his second daughter. Now it seems that he is also a powerful role. " At the same time, an old Taoist in a blue Taoist robe jumped in the bronze immortal hall. A closer look shows that the old Taoist looks at least seven points similar to Duan Qingyun. He is also obscene and withered, and his eyes are full of cunning. Most of all, he knows that he is not a good man just by his appearance. The only difference is that the old Taoist''s breath is more terrifying, and his equipment is more luxurious. Only that Taoist robe is engraved with more than a dozen powerful immortal formations. Ordinary real immortals are afraid to retreat when they see this Taoist robe. At this time, the old Taoist was looking at the meeting hall of the empty mirror Chinese medicine King ceremony, with a look of hating iron but not steel. "Duan Qingyun, Duan Qingyun, I''m the hell emperor. I haven''t stolen a tomb for tens of millions of years. You''re really a disgrace to my ancestor. If you tell me, my descendants of Duan de have their personal gains captured, don''t you laugh at others? How can I wander in the nine mountains and seas? " The old Taoist walked back and forth in the immortal hall, and his mouth kept swearing, which made him very irritable. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes flashed a color of determination, and said to himself, "no, the seal of the Ming emperor is the treasure of many quasi Immortal Emperor''s plans. Many eyes are staring at him. Duan de can''t afford to lose this man. We must take this boy out first and teach him later." He turned and looked at the empty mirror, his eyes moved to Yuxin, gritted his teeth and said: "it''s all your fault, you little girl. You''ve got bad water at a young age. What can you do in the future? I''m afraid I''m not going to ruin more of Laozi''s major events. I''ll punish you this time. " With that, Duan De, the old Taoist priest, showed a smile, took out a black ring, hit the empty mirror, broke the void, and went straight to Yuxin. But don''t want to be at this time, the black ring that is penetrating the void is suddenly imprisoned by a mysterious force, almost immediately cut off the connection between Duan de and the black ring, and kill a wisp of spirit on the black ring. "Poof..." In the bronze immortal hall, Duan de suddenly suffered a heavy blow, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, exclaimed: "who, who dares to count the emperor?" He was extremely shocked. With his astonishing accomplishments, he could not find several opponents in the world. It was inconceivable that someone could cut off his spirit brand in an instant, unless it was Just as Duan De''s mind was turning, the void on his side suddenly rippled. A young man in white came out with a calm look, playing with the black ring fairy treasure in his hand. "Duan De, what do you want to do to his daughter?" Zhang Tian opened his mouth indifferently and made a little effort with his fingertips. The black ring made of peerless immortal gold broke into powder directly. Duan de did not turn around, only heard the familiar voice, his heart suddenly stopped two beats, when he turned to see Zhang Tian''s face, there was a kind of impulse to hit the wall."It turned out that he was burying the emperor of heaven. Duan de saw the emperor of heaven." Duan de arched up and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He cursed in his heart. The last person Duan De wants to see in the whole world is not the one who chases him everywhere, but the one who buries him! Because of these nine mountains and seas, only the emperor buried in heaven is a person he does not dare to calculate. He not only does not dare to calculate, but even has to be sent at the other party''s command. God knows, when the emperor buried him in heaven asked him to be in charge of supervising the six samsara, it was that small order that trapped him for three million years. It was hard for him to recall those years. He is a new quasi Immortal Emperor, and he is also a quasi Immortal Emperor who testifies by reincarnation. His future is bright, but because of an order from the emperor buried in heaven, he can only stay in the dark world. He is like a absentee, diligent and hard-working man. He worked hard for three million years before he finally retired. In particular, after working hard for so long, he was rewarded with the words "well done" and the title of "hell emperor". What''s the matter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Maybe others think it is a great honor to praise the emperor who can win the first place in the world, but who is Duan de? It''s the master who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. He only likes the most precious and supreme skills. In Duan De''s opinion, what''s the use of your praise for burying the emperor of heaven? It''s better to give me a real benefit from the army of the emperor to be immortal. If it doesn''t help, just pass me a law of the emperor to be immortal. Since then, Duan de has labeled the emperor as a "miser". Bai sent him to serve three million years of hard labor, which is an unforgivable evil. Unfortunately, he has no great power and can''t fight or calculate. He can only stay away from him. Five million years ago, the emperor buried in heaven mysteriously disappeared, leaving the ancient heaven without a leader. When Duan de heard the news, he jumped more than ten feet high. When an ancient tomb of the Immortal King was half dug, he did not dig it. He ran out and set off more than 100 strings of firecrackers to celebrate. With tears in his smile, he felt that he was wronged. In this world, there are many strong people he fears, but the only one who can make him feel afraid is to bury the emperor of heaven. So when he learned that the emperor buried in heaven was missing, his courage soared ten times in an instant, and there was a sense of despotism. After all these years, Duan de was at ease in the world of heaven. He almost forgot to bury the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, he ran into the small world in this corner. If he had known that, he would never have come here even if he had a complete heart of mountains and seas in Shengyuan world. "Look at your face, don''t you want to see the emperor?" Zhang Tian said with a smile on his face. Duan de was startled and said with a smile: "how dare, how dare, Emperor Tiandi knows that Duan de was born from the bottom of his head, and he was mildewed. He was afraid of spoiling emperor Tiandi''s luck, so he was at a loss." "To ruin the good fortune of the emperor? The archaic gods of those days did not dare to boast about it. It seems that you have made a lot of progress and have expanded Zhang Tian said with a smile. Duan de said with a sad face: "Oh, the emperor''s fate is the best. Don''t make fun of Xiaoxian. Duan De is a man without courage. He can''t stand the emperor''s joke. " "A man without courage? I think you have a lot of courage. Do you know that the one you are trying to figure out is the daughter of the emperor Zhang Tian''s face suddenly cooled down, and an invisible power filled the whole immortal hall. "What? This, this is the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple! " Duan De''s face turned white with fright. He turned his eyes and said, "it''s worthy of being the emperor of heaven. It''s true that she is a good goddaughter. Xiaoxian spared no effort to shield him from the gas engine, but she was still caught by the young lady. Duan de can say that there are no more than one person in the nine mountains and seas. It''s really a good fortune to bury the emperor of heaven. It''s also a good fortune for all the people in the world. " Zhang Tian said with a sneer, "don''t talk about those useless ones. The emperor broke your black ring. It''s just a small punishment. In addition, how can you compensate for the fright of the emperor''s daughter?" "My black ring was intercepted by you as soon as it was shot. Your daughter didn''t know that someone was scheming. Where did she get the fright?" Duan de heart was crazy about Tucao, but could he make complaints about the emperor''s words and deeds? No way, the weak will be beaten, even if it is put on the Immortal Emperor. "In the view of burying the emperor, how should Xiaoxian compensate?" Duan de asked cautiously, with an expression of grief on his face. With his character of being a money addict, taking treasure from him is more painful than killing him. Seeing Duan De''s expression, Zhang Tian immediately thinks of Ziyan. These two guys are very similar in the aspect of money fans. They are all the masters of nothing. "Liudaolun huipan or guhuangling, one of the two." Zhang tiangan crisp said. "Robbery Duan degan howled, almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. He has lived for tens of millions of years, and the two treasures are the most proud of him. The former is the supreme quasi immortal army forged by him when he was in charge of building the six samsara paths. It can be said that he is the strongest embodiment of the samsara path. The latter has a bigger origin. It''s a treasure he got by chance in the forbidden area of alien race in his reincarnation. It''s left by an ancient mountain and Sea Lord. It''s no less powerful than ordinary quasi immortal soldiers, and it''s also involved in an ancient secret war. Even he didn''t study it thoroughly. These two treasures are enough to destroy 80% of the soldiers of the emperor to be immortal. I don''t know how many emperor to be immortal are envious. Duan De''s view is more valuable than his life. Now Zhang Tian asks him to give up one of them, which is unbearable. "The punishment of burying the emperor of heaven is too severe, isn''t it?" Duan de said with a bitter face that if someone else dares to beat him, he will fight hard with the other party, but he can''t bury the emperor of heaven. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. He can''t beat him. He doesn''t even have a chance to win. "Well, if you don''t get hurt, how can you remember today''s fault? You didn''t hurt this time. If you really hurt my daughter, do you believe that I will erase your existence on the road of time? " Zhang Tian said lightly, although it was just a casual word, but the terror contained in it made Duan de shiver.If Zhang does, Duan de will not be spared even if he is proficient in reincarnation, and he is sure that the emperor who buried heaven with his body will be able to do it. "It''s just, it''s just, I''ll be blinded one day when I hunt geese all day. This time, Duan de has been defeated. The emperor buried in heaven said which treasure he wanted. Both of them are treasures in my heart. I really can''t make a decision. " Duan de was about to cry. The desolation of his voice made those who heard it sad and those who saw it shed tears. Zhang Tian looked at his picture of money addict. Instead, he laughed and said, "in that case, you can hand over the six rounds. Although this treasure is precious, you are already familiar with the samsara Dharma in it, which is of no great use to you. " Duan De is speechless. It''s useless. It''s a quasi immortal army. Even if it''s used as a brick envoy, it''s better than most of the Immortal King''s treasures. OK? Not to mention that the six paths of samsara not only contains the samsara Dharma that he has learned all his life, but also contains a precious ray of wisdom. Although it is of little help to him, it is simply the best treasure for others to understand the samsara Dharma. In order to plan for his daughter, the emperor of burying heaven has come to the point of telling lies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 But there''s no way. It''s still that sentence. Fists are justice. Duan De is a big man in the nine mountains and seas, but he''s a big mole ant in front of the emperor. He doesn''t have the qualification to negotiate at all. He still understands this truth. What''s more, Zhang Tian is right. Although liudaolunhuipan and guhuangling are treasures of the same level, they are more useful to him. If we can understand the secret of ancient god war, we may be able to make him further. After thinking about all this, Duan de readily recognized it. He turned his right hand and took out a round Dharma dish. The whole body was full of white gold. It seemed that there was a long river of time flowing inside. At a glance, he could see the past and the future. Different from the ordinary quasi immortal soldiers who mainly attack and defend, liudaolunhuipan is an auxiliary treasure, which is equivalent to the ultimate reincarnation seal created by him. It can activate the reincarnation force and reincarnate at the preset time node without limitation, which is almost immortal. Of course, as a quasi immortal soldier, it is difficult to break through the sky. It requires not only a high level of cultivation, but also some attainments in reincarnation. "You''re smart." Zhang Tian curved his mouth, raised his hand and took the six wheels back into his hand. He watched it from left to right. This reincarnation immortal treasure is of no use to him, but it''s different to Yuxin. As long as he can understand 30% of the reincarnation rules in the six wheels back, he will be invincible in the fairyland. He is a peerless treasure to rely on. After appreciating it for a while, Zhang Tian''s face showed a touch of satisfaction. It''s so precious that it''s worth him to put down his position and do some racketeering. "Lord Tiandi, since Xiaoxian has made amends, can you let Xiaoxian save the unsuccessful offspring?" Duan de reluctantly looks at Zhang Tian and puts the six samsara disk away. He quickly asks another question. He didn''t forget Duan Qingyun''s current situation. It doesn''t matter if the little boy died. It would be very bad for him to lose his face as a grave robber. Zhang Tian squinted at him and said in a light voice: "have you forgotten the rules of the nine mountains and seas? Tianjiao fights. The elders behind are not allowed to interfere. You can be wild in other places, and we are going to be unscrupulous in front of our emperor? " "This I dare not Duan de bowed down in tears. "Be honest. This time, it''s an overall situation. If anyone can''t help taking the lead, he will give up the qualification of playing chess. Is it true that those quasi immortal emperors will tolerate you all the time? " Zhang Tian said flatly. Hearing this, Duan de narrowed his triangular eyes and said, "the emperor of heaven means that those quasi immortal emperors are peeping in the dark, waiting for my hand, and then besieging me together?" Zhang Tian said with a smile: "otherwise, do you think you can hide the truth by a reincarnation seal? It''s too much to look down on the world''s heroes. " "He''s an immortal. If he''s the most poisonous immortal, he''ll be immortal. Every one of them is withered. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s reminding, I''m afraid I''d really fall into their trap this time." Duan de shows a look of fear. You know, there are several of the emperor to be immortal in this layout that he is afraid of. If he is really besieged together, he will take off a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die. At that time, it will not only have nothing to do with Shanhai, but also become the laughing stock of the nine major Shanhai. All of a sudden, Duan De''s eyes flashed a flash of light, exclaimed: "the emperor of heaven knew the situation of this mountain and sea road early in the morning, but he has been hiding in the dark and watching the changes?" Zhang Tian smiles calmly and does not answer. "The mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow sparrow is behind, and the burial of the emperor of heaven is the number one in all ages. If it really deserves the reputation, Duan De is convinced this time. It''s ridiculous that these would-be immortals have tried their best to plan for thousands of years. In the end, they just make wedding clothes for the emperor. " Duan de showed an expression of schadenfreude. Originally, he was not the layout of the chess game, but just happened to make trouble at the meeting. He didn''t attach great importance to Shanhai Daotai. Naturally, he was happy to see these would-be immortal emperors. After he was proud, Duan de nervously looked at the scene in the empty mirror. Now he has determined that the quasi Immortal Emperor behind the plot will not easily move. In this way, Duan Qingyun may not have the possibility to escape. At this time, Shengyuan world, Xier City, the venue of the king of medicine ceremony, was in a state of extermination. The leader of the drug king sect said angrily, "well, you thief, you stole the most precious tripod of our drug king sect. When you were found out in public, you dare to speak big words. I really don''t know whether you should say you are arrogant or shallow and ignorant." Duan Qingyun sneered: "Daoye, I have robbed 32 tombs of the great emperor in my life. I have stolen countless treasures, and even stolen the seal of the Ming emperor under the eyes of the Ming emperor. The private possession of the emperor of medicine is really nothing, but the thief didn''t leave empty, so I took away the most valuable liulihuangjinding. If there is no moon god envoy today, who can find my trace?" After hearing this, all the people took a breath and stole 32 tombs of the great emperor. Is it something that people can do? The master of the medicine King sect vomited blood in anger. He had never seen such a shameless person in his life. He stole the treasure of the medicine King sect, but he still looked disgusted. Yu Xin chuckled and said, "Duan Daoyou''s tomb robbing skill is really rare in the world. If you use it properly, you may not be able to become a great master or even remain famous forever. Why do you let yourself bear the curse of a lifetime and become a thief everyone shouts and beats? ""Yo! I''m worthy of being the moon god envoy. I speak more than those old-fashioned things. Taoist, my ability is ranked in the top three even though I''m No. 1 in the world. But what''s the world''s evaluation to do with me? Taoist, I want to be a master, and I also want to be a master of tomb raiding! " Duan Qingyun said with a big grin, not ashamed, but proud. All the gods and emperors around were stunned. They really felt that this man was crazy. I''m afraid that only this kind of person would go to the xuanming sect to steal the seal of the Ming emperor. Yu Xin said softly, "in today''s situation, thousands of gods and emperors are coming to take you. Taoist Duan can''t escape with his own ability, but I can show you a clear way." Duan Qingyun squinted and said: "listen to this tone, is it the moon god that intends to protect me?" Yuxin said: "Duan Daoyou is really knowledgeable. My father appreciated Duan Daoyou''s deeds before. If you are willing to join our three gods sect, you will never dare to trouble Daoyou, even if you are a xuanming sect or the God of the underworld." "Ha ha, the moon god''s words are really beautiful, but Taoist, I''ve been living for nothing these years. What kind of person, Master Zhang, can take a fancy to my 200 Jin fat? I''m afraid it''s not me, but the seal of the Ming emperor in my hand. " Duan Qingyun said with a sneer, not moved at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 When Duan de heard Duan Qingyun''s words in the distant bronze immortal hall, he almost fumed on his head and scolded the unsuccessful offspring 10000 times in his heart. When do you say you can''t pretend to be forced? If you have to do so at this time, I don''t know that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If you annoy the precious daughter who buried the emperor of heaven, it''s not your ancestors. Thinking of this, Duan de couldn''t help looking carefully at Zhang Tian to see his face. Sensing Duan De''s action, Zhang Tian glanced at him and said in a low voice: "I don''t have so much leisure. I''m proud to fight, and the brave are the first. If my daughter can''t bear the storm alone, how can I deal with the bloody battle in the future? Don''t look at this emperor like you. " Duan de nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, it''s the mission of burying the emperor of heaven and swallowing the whole world. It''s different from Xiaoxian, a loafer, but Xiaoxian uses the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman." Zhang Tian shakes his head and doesn''t deal with Duan de any more. This guy is just a hobo. He doesn''t have any Xiandi demeanor. If he talks to him too much, he will find himself uncomfortable. However, Yu Xin was not displeased when she heard Duan Qingyun''s words in the hall of the king of medicine ceremony. Instead, she said briskly, "whether Duan Daoyou himself or the seal of the Ming emperor, my promise will not change. As long as Duan Daoyou is willing to join the three gods cult, my father will protect you. Even if you want to prove the great emperor, I can provide you with enough resources." Many divine emperors and quasi emperors can''t help but feel excited when they hear the words. These conditions are really excellent. As long as they give the seal of the Ming emperor, they can get a big backing, and even promise to give the resources to the emperor. I''m afraid only Zhang Tian can do it. "Jie Jie, the moon god emissary said that, it''s too hard to pay attention to my xuanming religion, isn''t it?" A sad sharp voice suddenly appeared in the venue, accompanied by a large number of wind, two figures looming, like ghosts. "It''s the black and white impermanence of xuanming sect!" Zhundi recognized the identity of these two people and screamed out. The rest of them stepped back a few steps to show their fear. Although they had only the highest accomplishments of zhundi, they could hang the emperor together. They were famous for killing many zhundi in recent years. "Cluck, big brother, you see, these people have eyes to see, even know our black and white impermanence." White impermanence flashed from the wind, with orchid fingers up, and the voice was sharp and thin. She stood at the top of a palace. Her white ghost robe fluttered in the wind. Her slender limbs seemed to break with a little force. Her small face was covered with various ghost patterns, which made her look very gloomy. "Moon god emissary, thank you for leading out the thief who stole the seal of xuanming. After that, let''s leave it to our xuanming sect." Black impermanence flashes from the other end, opposite to white impermanence, encircling Duan Qingyun in the middle. He was very tall, but very weak. He was like a bamboo pole. He was wearing a ghost hat. He was miserable and full of the power of hell. "Yes! Duan Qingyun, you shameless thief, how dare you steal the seal of the Ming emperor of our xuanming sect, which makes the Ming emperor angry and makes my brother and sister have a hard time. In order to chase you day and night, I will take your head and cut it to pieces to vent my anger! " White impermanence screams, a mass of Yin Qi gushes out from her body, instantly blocking the sky. "Sister, don''t worry. Qingyun is also a hero. As long as we are willing to hand over the seal of the Ming emperor, our brother and sister are not bloodthirsty. It''s OK to keep a whole corpse of him." Black impermanence''s voice is slow and elegant. It looks like a pearl of wisdom. At the same time, a lot of Yin Qi comes out of him. It is combined with white impermanence''s Yin Qi and turns into a huge Yin dragon, pressing towards Duan Qingyun. "Ha ha, it''s a good move to combine hardness and softness, but I don''t like it. The ceremony of the king of medicine is over. Taoist, I''m going to leave, too. " Duan Qingyun looks like a thief with a smile. His fat body is very flexible, and his body shape flashes out of the attack range of the Yin dragon. "Where are you going?" "I can''t let you go today!" "Duan Qingyun, you stole the tomb of the great emperor of Jingling cult, but this account has to be reckoned with you!" There''s no need for black and white impermanence. The gods and emperors around have already started. In order to be famous, some people directly charge Duan Qingyun with theft. Anyway, this guy claims to have stolen the tomb of the thirty second emperor. Who knows if there are his ancestors in it. For a moment, all kinds of gods mingled in the void, gathered together, and made a rumbling sound. The void was blasted one after another, breaking up countless pieces of void. "Damn it, Duan Qingyun is the one I want to kill by xuanming sect. Get out of the way for all the others!" Black impermanence showed a ferocious color, turned into a black pitching brush, and the bodies of the three immortal emperors along the road exploded into blood mist, which shocked many people instantly. "Xuanming sect, don''t go too far!" "That''s right. Our big sect is also a victim. Why can''t we find Duan Qingyun for revenge?" All around, the emperor and the emperor to be were shocked and angry."Just because we are black and white! He who wants to see the king of hell will see the king of hell. " Bai Wuchang''s voice is as sharp as a needle, but it is a secret skill of spirit, which directly controls the body of a quasi emperor. The next moment, black impermanence turned into black practice and swept by, a quasi emperor was killed on the spot, the emperor''s blood flying, the whole set of cooperation, flowing. "Hey, hey, you continue to fight. I''ll go first." Duan Qingyun turns around seven times and steps out of a magic Rune without any damage. On the contrary, he mocks. "Damn, I''m in my hands, and I want to run!" Black and white impermanence opens his mouth at the same time, turns into two Yin Qi exercises, and follows Duan Qingyun. The rain Xin eye looks at a group of mobs to accomplish a thing not enough, not from slightly Cu up have not, cold way: "Duan Qingyun, unless hand over the Ming emperor seal, otherwise I won''t let you leave." As the voice falls, Yuxin''s body soars into the air, just like the colorful Phoenix dancing. One hand comes out, but it has turned into blood, and grabs at the void. "Bang! Bang! Bang Three blasts sounded, Duan Qingyun and heiheiwuchang were shocked at the same time, and their blood gas was pulled out of their bodies. At the same time, in the bronze immortal hall, Zhang Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a light voice, "Duan De, you have been in the game for a long time. Do you know who is going to be immortal behind the xuanming sect?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 In the bronze immortal hall, Zhang Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a light voice, "Duan De, you have been in the game for a long time. Can you tell which immortal is standing behind the xuanming sect?" Duan de said cautiously after hearing the words: "to the emperor of heaven, although Xiaoxian knew about this game tens of thousands of years ago, after several explorations, he found that all the chess players did not take action. It was only in recent years that they came to the surface after the revival of medieval times. They really don''t know much about the secret." Zhang Tian glanced at him for a day and said flatly, "say as much as you know. If you hide something from the emperor, you will know the consequences." "Yes, yes, Xiaoxian did not dare to deceive the emperor." Duan de wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head and said, "as one of the Nine Emperors selected in the middle ages, the Ming emperor of the xuanming sect does have the shadow of the quasi Immortal Emperor behind him. As for who it is, Duan de really doesn''t know. Only one thing can be sure. He is not a human race, but a demon race." Zhang Tian frowned and said with a smile, "the Immortal Emperor of the demon clan? I''m really curious about who made you so reckless. Don''t say that you don''t know. Even if you really don''t know, you will at least guess. If you dare to prevaricate me again, I won''t blame you for taking away your ancient imperial decree. " "No, never!" Duan De''s face turns white when he hears that Zhang Tian wants to move the ancient emperor''s order. This is the only treasure he has left in his heart. If he is robbed again, it would be better to kill him. "The emperor buried in heaven is dictatorial, unparalleled in the world and fearless. But Xiaoxian is only a lonely family, and there are countless strong enemies outside. I really dare not speak in vain. I hope the emperor of heaven will forgive me. Now that the emperor of heaven has asked about this, Xiaoxian can only tell the truth. According to Xiaoxian''s conjecture, the quasi Immortal Emperor behind the xuanming sect is probably the ancestor of the immortal Phoenix family, immortal Tianhuang! " Duan de finished in one breath, and suddenly felt that his breathing was smooth, but his heart was full of bitterness. "Immortal Tianhuang, is that the little immortal bird? I remember when the three demons alliance attacked the sky, she followed Fengzu. She was just an Immortal King. Unexpectedly, she was promoted to the quasi Immortal Emperor Zhang Tian said unexpectedly. There''s no way. There are too few people who can make him pay attention. Even if he is a quasi Immortal Emperor, he won''t care unless he jumps off like Duan De. For him, there is no difference between the Immortal King or the Immortal King or the real immortal. Duan de said: "after the three demon leagues conquered the sky, the undead Phoenix family followed the Phoenix ancestor to guard the undead volcano in Nanming. They have been reluctant to fight, so they are rarely known in the world. More than 10 million years ago, immortal Tianhuang testified to the emperor of immortality in silence. It is normal for the emperor of immortality not to know. " Zhang Tian said casually: "is it worth Duan De''s awe that a demon clan quasi Immortal Emperor who has been preaching for more than 10 million years? If that''s true, I''ll take back the title of "hell emperor" given to you Duan de said with a bitter smile: "a single immortal Tianhuang can fight with Xiaoxian for 1000 years or 10000 years, but she is not alone. She has two super families, Phoenix and Huang, and the protection of Fengzu." Fengzu! This is the real existence of Duan De''s fear. The leader of Feng League, one of the three major demon leagues, has an unimaginable old life. Some say it''s the early Archean period, and some say it''s the great power of the demon clan in ancient times. After all, the vitality of the Phoenix clan has always been the best of the demon clan, and it can continue to Nirvana and rebirth. Even if it has survived since ancient times, it is not uncommon. In any case, Fengzu is definitely one of the oldest quasi immortal emperors in the nine mountains and seas. In those days, the saying "there is a phoenix but no heaven" set off a bloody storm for millions of years in the nine mountains and seas. Although she has been silent for tens of millions of years because of the decree of burying the Heavenly Emperor, no one dares to underestimate her reputation. Even if it was the resurrection of Wushi Tiandi, he did not dare to say that he could suppress Fengzu, let alone Duan De, so he had been evasive. "So you are afraid of Fengzu." Zhang Tian is such a person. He can easily hear Duan De''s voice, and his face turns cold. He really has nothing to say about Fengzu. In ancient times, he was also the supreme Immortal Emperor. As a result, his cultivation became weaker and weaker, but his mind of causing trouble increased. Even if he was punished, he was still restless. Before going to the Xutian battle world, Gu TA Xian reported to Zhang Tian that Fengzu had broken his vows and left Nanming undead volcano. Now he sent immortal Tian Huang to calculate the mountain and sea road of Shengyuan world, and his ambition is obvious. Duan de said with a smile: "hehe, Fengzu is a character like a mountain to Duan De, but in front of the emperor of heaven, it is not worth mentioning." Zhang Tian''s lips opened lightly. He was about to say something when he suddenly looked at the empty mirror. I saw that the venue of the king of medicine ceremony was in a mess. Because of the black and white impermanence of hegemony, all the gods and quasi emperors were fighting together. This is something Yuxin did not expect. The rampant emperor and zhundi not only failed to pose any threat to Duan Qingyun, but also became a shelter for him, making him move like a fish in countless magic runes, which greatly increased the difficulty of hunting and killing. "Get out of the way!" Yuxin is a little anxious. After a high drink, she suddenly burst out with an awe inspiring power. It''s like the empress''s coming into the world, and the method of sealing the sky and forbidding the movement comes out."Boom..." All the emperor and the emperor who had been swept were in place and could not move. This is the supreme power of the Immortal Emperor. With the seal of heaven and earth, it is enough to ban everything. "Duan Qingyun, you can''t run." Taking advantage of the moment when everyone is sealed, Yuxin turns into a green rainbow and rushes straight towards Duan Qingyun. A huge bloody hand breaks through the air, crushing layers of void and grabs Duan Qingyun. "Duan Qingyun, I''m playing with black and white impermanence. Let''s die." On the other hand, black and white impermanence, with a long river of Yin, comes together to attack and kill. In the double-sided attack, Duan Qingyun was still not flustered and discontented. He said with a laugh, "what a powerful moon god envoy. I remember you, Daoye. We''ll see you later." At the moment when the voice fell, the reincarnation seal in Duan Qingyun''s Dantian suddenly burst out a bright light, completely wrapped his round body, broke a black hole out of thin air, and inhaled his body into it. "Don''t try to run!" The cold light in Yuxin''s eyes flashed, and the hand of the blood cutting ghost got three points faster. However, she only grasped the corner of his Taoist robe and watched Duan Qingyun escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 "Bang!" The remaining power of the blood cutting ghost palm is not reduced, and it directly collides with the oncoming black and white impermanence. The powerful impulse bursts out, and the two people fly out in an instant. "Hiss..." Everyone in the audience can''t help but take a breath. Black and white impermanence is famous in mainland China. Although it''s only the peak cultivation of zhundi, it''s comparable to the great emperor. It''s so vulnerable in front of Yuxin. Until now, the elders of the middle ancient great religion knew that Yuxin was not only the unparalleled emperor in the world, but also close to the great emperor and even more powerful than the ordinary great emperor. Such a terrible talent shocked everyone. "Damn it! What did you do? " "Duan Qingyun, where did you get him?" Black and white impermanence flies out of the ruins, and immediately screams and roars, but the two men are ordered to die by the Ming emperor. If they don''t take back the Ming emperor''s seal, the consequences are very miserable. Yuxin is not worried at all. She is even more annoyed when she hears the reproaches of the two. Her face suddenly turns cold. She raises her hand and presses it down. The bloody hands in the sky reappear, crushing against heiwuchang. "Poof..." A big cloud of blood mist gushed directly from the black impermanence''s chest. It seemed that he was born by a violent force. It was terrible. "Brother, be careful!" Bai Wuchang screamed and rushed to the rescue. "Hum!" Yuxin willow eyebrows slightly frown, blood color big hand suddenly swept, like a huge hammer heavily on white impermanence. "Bang! Bang Two loud noises spread, black and white impermanence was blasted into the ruins again, without any resistance. "Brother." "Sister." Black and white impermanence is seriously injured this time. He reluctantly gets away. His whole body is full of blood. He helps each other and climbs out. His eyes are full of fear when he looks at Yuxin. "It''s been a month since God sent Duan Qingyun away. We xuanming sect will never give up on this. Let''s wait and see. Sister, go Black impermanence left a cruel word, and then gave white impermanence a wink. They looked at each other and nodded, their bodies turned into Yin wind, and suddenly disappeared. From Yuxin''s seal on emperors to Duan Qingyun''s escape, to Yuxin''s suppression of black and white impermanence, all happened only in the light of lightning and flint. A group of emperor, zhundi looked at the presence of proud Yuxin, only feel today''s everything is like a dream. They can only be sure of one thing. After today, the name of the moon god envoy of the three gods sect will spread all over the world. In the hall of the king of medicine, ten patterns of emperor''s real blood pills were practiced, and they won the championship with undisputed strength. Then they automatically held back the thunder of the kingdom of God, detonated the real blood pills, and fell out of Duan Qingyun, who stole the seal of the Ming emperor. Finally, they suppressed the black and white impermanence of the xuanming religion. If you take out any of these things, you can keep your name in the world. "Master Zhang is the first emperor of the mainland, and none of his daughters is a simple person." "The sun god envoys and the star God envoys have long been known as emperor stars, and now there are more moon god envoys. When these three daughters grow up, which other force in the mainland will be the opponent of the three god religion." "It''s a pity that Duan Qingyun ran away, otherwise it would be a great success today." There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers, especially the deities. They all looked very complicated. They were the elders of the middle ages. Even in the middle ages, they were respected and ordered. Today, they are recovering in the ancient world. They thought they could make use of their ancient accomplishments. But today, World War I just learned that the great world has arrived, and the dragon is in the sky. Their strength is not enough. If they don''t act cautiously, they are easy to worry about their lives. Although the people here come here one after another for Duan Qingyun, no one really holds much hope. After all, Duan Qingyun is the mortal of xuanming sect. Even if they get it openly, they will have endless trouble. So they are not disappointed. On the contrary, they are quite satisfied to witness a wonderful ceremony of the king of medicine. The only people who really felt the heavy loss in the audience were those from Yaowang clan, especially the leader of Yaowang clan, who was eager to cry without tears. This time, he took great pains to organize the ceremony. His main purpose was to seek shelter from the three gods cult. Secondly, he wanted to use the ceremony to promote the reputation of the emperor of medicine. As a result, before the ceremony started, liulihuang gold tripod, the treasure of Zhenzong carefully prepared by yaowangzong, was stolen. Then the final of yaowangzong ceremony was in a mess because of Duan Qingyun''s exposure. It can be said that all the plans were empty, and it was losing his wife and losing his army. Just as the master of the medicine King sighed, Yuxin flew to him and bowed slightly: "I''m sorry that this time, in order to refine the Shiwen emperor''s real blood pill, the mountain sea refining tripod of Guizong was broken. Later, I will tell the congregation to send double value treasures. I hope the patriarch will not blame me. " The master of the medicine King quickly staggered his body and said respectfully, "I can''t use the moon god. I dare not be worshipped by you. As for refining the tripod by mountain and sea, it''s not a matter of course that the tripod was broken by Dan. The moon god should be proud of it and not blame himself. "After a while, the master of the medicine king showed a sad look and said, "it''s a pity that the liulihuang Golden Tripod, which was carefully prepared by our family, was intended to be dedicated to the moon god envoy after the ceremony, but let Qingyun take the lead. It''s really hateful." When Yuxin heard the word "Duan Qingyun", she frowned slightly and said plainly, "master Yao, don''t worry. I''ve captured that section of Qingyun because of liulihuang gold tripod. I don''t dare to keep it any more. I guess I''ll find a place to throw it away after I run away." With that, Yuxin raises her hand and takes a picture of the void. A twisted force erupts. Many blood mists rush towards her like a call, forming a bloody elixir the size of a finger belly. "This is the residue of the Shiwen emperor''s genuine blood pill. Its property has been basically lost. If you use this pill as a guide, you should be able to find the liulihuang Golden Tripod smoothly. You should take it as my compensation for refining the tripod by mountain and sea." Yu Xin said while throwing out the blood pill. "Thank you very much." The master of the medicine King sect quickly took it in his hands and hesitated to say, "my sect has admired Master Zhang for a long time. The moon god envoy''s Dan Dao skill is unique in the world. It complements the glazed Golden Tripod. I have the courage to borrow flowers and offer them to Buddha. The moon god envoy can take the tripod for his own use." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Yuxin looked at the blood pill handed out by the master of the medicine king, and said in a light voice: "I know what you mean, but the internal affairs of the clan are always managed by the elder sister, and I''m not involved. If master Yao really has a heart, he will take this tripod to talk with my elder sister. I don''t think she will refuse to accept him. " "Thank you for the moon god''s advice. I understand. I will go to the three gods sect to see the sun god in person some other day." The master of the medicine king said excitedly. "Well." Rain Xin nodded, looking at the scene of a mess, sighed: "I have important things to deal with, go first." "To the moon envoy." The master of medicine is another rite. Dangling in the bronze immortal hall in the void, Duan de said with a smile: "the daughter of the emperor of heaven is so talented that he forced Duan Qingyun to use the power of reincarnation seal. The reincarnation seal was set by Xiaoxian himself in Duan Qingyun''s body to shield the calculation of those immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors. Once started, the light emitted is enough to shield the real immortal level damage, but it is still grabbed by the daughter of the emperor of heaven. This talent is really amazing. " Zhang Tiandan said in a voice: "you don''t have to boast so much. For the sake of the six samsara seal, I won''t blame you for the failure of my daughter this time. But that samsara print once, the shielding effect will be greatly reduced, and then it''s hard to escape the calculation. You''d better worry about your younger generation''s affairs first. " Duan de thief said with a smile: "that boy really does not win, even I did not get a true biography, but it is the only continuation of my blood, I really can''t give up. If the emperor doesn''t mind, Xiaoxian wants to reinforce a reincarnation seal for that boy. " Zhang Tian glanced at Duan de and said with a sneer, "what you think is very good, but this time it''s a chess game set by several quasi immortal emperors. How can you break the rules again and again. Now you are a chess player in this chess game. If you dare to move at will again, do you believe you will be under siege immediately? In fact, if it had not been for the emperor to stop you this time, it would not have been known whether you had a life or not. " Duan De''s face changed and he frowned: "the emperor of heaven is right. It''s my negligence. In the daily battle, whether it''s seizing the immortal medicine or the immortal weapon, we all keep this kind of restraint, and will not completely tear the skin. But the key to this layout is the mountain, sea, road and fetus, which can help the emperor to go a step further. I don''t think they will kill red eye completely, but I can''t play any more. " "It''s good that you understand. It''s the first time that a treasure like Shanhai Daotai, which can help the emperor to be immortal, has appeared since ancient times. As soon as the news spreads, the immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors of the nine mountains and seas will be moved by the wind. Even the Emperor himself does not know where the chess game will eventually go. It is impossible to say that several quasi immortal emperors will fall. " Zhang Tian said lightly, as if talking about a trivial matter, but made Duan de shiver coldly. The existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor has already reached the realm of immortality and immortality, and even if the universe is destroyed, there is a great chance of survival. The war that can make the emperor to be immortal fall must be earth shattering, similar to the war that spread to the nine mountains and seas in the war era! Don''t be sure that the Immortal Emperor is superior and looks upon the common people like ants. When you are in the era of war, you will also feel fear, deadly threat and even endless panic. In the world, I''m afraid only Zhang Tian can look at those years with a free and easy attitude, and he is the only one who can confidently guarantee that he can still dominate everything in that kind of war. Duan de sighed, deeply aware of the gap between himself and Zhang Tian, accurately speaking, the gap between himself and the emperor of heaven, and shuddered at the thought that he was in the middle of the killing situation. "Lord Tiandi, Duan De is timid. Don''t scare me. Will those immortal emperors never die?" Duan de said in a trembling voice. Zhang Tian squinted and said, "you already have a promise in your heart. Why ask me again. This chess game may not be as large as that of zhantian era, but it is more dangerous and fierce, but it has to win three points. As long as you dare to do it, you must be aware of death. The road to the Immortal Emperor has always been paved with white bones. " With that, Zhang Tian''s body became empty and disappeared. Duan de looked at the empty place, turned into a bitter gourd face, and whispered: "yes, the fight on the immortal road is to follow the bones of the fellow travelers, and the road to the Immortal Emperor is naturally paved with the bones of the quasi Immortal Emperor. A mountain sea road fetus, let these people all crazy, crazy He is not a very ambitious person. Although he loves immortal tools and supreme skills, he cherishes life more. If he knew the danger of this game in advance, he would never set foot in it. But now it''s too late. Duan Qingyun, a descendant of his blood, is carrying a hot potato. I''m afraid that those would-be immortal emperors have already watched him and can''t help but move forward and backward. Thinking of this, Duan De''s look suddenly changed. Although he was still fat and slovenly, he gave people a kind of invincible pressure that could break through the mountains and seas! It''s as if you can overturn the sky and suppress the sky by raising your hand! Although the killing has been completed, Duan De is not a soft persimmon for others to handle. He is a quasi Immortal Emperor who left the mark of emperor, a hell emperor who buried the Emperor himself, and the first person of nine great mountains and seas reincarnation! If someone is really calculating him, then he is bound to make the other party pay an unbearable price!At this moment, Duan De''s divine power erupted, and the void of the whole Shengyuan world trembled. Heaven and earth roared. On the nine clouds, dragons and snakes danced together. This is The fury of hell! Many powerful people hiding in unknown corners open their eyes one after another, exuding the horror of destroying the sky and the earth. When they look up at the sky, their faces change greatly, showing a very dignified expression. They know that it means that the cynical immoral emperor is completely serious. No one dares to belittle Duan De''s strength in spite of his existence in the nine mountains and seas. After all, Duan De is the emperor of hell. "Ha ha, someone is going to be unable to sit down at last. Duan De, you are the supreme one in the human race. If you want to kill, you should start from you! " In the dark abyss that can swallow up everything, a huge face suddenly emerges and gives out a sad and piercing laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 On the other side, the Luna warship of the three gods cult is rapidly moving towards the general Hall of the three gods cult. Countless methods of breaking the void are engraved on the warship. It''s like walking in the sea and crushing all the way. Even if the existence of the quasi emperor is in front of it, it will be smashed to pieces in an instant. Yuxin stands on the deck in front of the warship with a dull look. Her water blue skirt dances with the strong wind and exudes the aura of vegetation. If you don''t distinguish it carefully, you will think that she is a million year old panacea. At this time, a woman came forward. She looked about twenty years old, and her eyes were as delicate as a picture. She looked like a fairy who had been banished from the sky. Although she was not as beautiful as Yuxin, she was also the acme of the world. It was Li ling''er who could capture people''s hearts with just one look. "Moon god emissary, there are two purposes for you to go to Xier city to attend the ceremony of king of medicine. The first is to exchange skills with the world''s alchemists, so as to further your own realm of alchemy. The second is to show kindness to the emperor of medicine, so that the other party can sincerely submit to him and strengthen the power of the three gods sect. Now that both have been completed, why do you still look depressed? " Li ling''er said softly. Yu Xin looked into the distance and sighed: "the troubled times are coming. A medicine Wang zonggen is of no importance. The key is to win the heart of nine continents. The elder sister is very eager for this thing. She does not hesitate to give up everything and goes to Tianji platform in person to ask for a life test. I met Duan Qingyun in Xier city. What a precious opportunity it was, but I watched him slip away. In contrast, the title of a medicine king is of no importance. " Li ling''er said: "the moon god envoy is too harsh on himself. The Qingyun can steal the seal of the Ming emperor from under the eyes of the Ming emperor. It can be seen that he is extraordinary. The tracking of the xuanming cult and other major forces all over the world still can''t find his trace, but the moon god envoy can easily let him appear, which is better than people in the world." Yuxin said in a quiet voice: "even so, I just watched him escape. It''s clear that I have used two secret skills of the Immortal Emperor, but I still fall short. It can be seen that I''m not fighting. If my elder sister is here, I will never..." "Just for a girl, the ending will not be different." Before Yuxin''s words were finished, the void in front of her suddenly rippled and opened a door of space. Zhang Tian came out of it with a smile on his face. "Subordinate Li ling''er, see the leader!" Li ling''er immediately stepped back and saluted respectfully. Yuxin also said in surprise, "father, why are you here?" Zhang Tian walks to Yuxin from the space light door, raises her hand and grabs her broken hair in front of her forehead, then says with a smile: "I''m not just here. I see everything in the ceremony of the king of medicine. You are very good." "Dad''s been there all the time?" Yuxin blinks her eyes and shows a touch of surprise. She looks pale and says, "Yuxin let her father down. She failed to catch Duan Qingyun. It''s just a little bit close." Zhang Tian shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. It''s not that bad. At that time, even if Emperor Ming and Liu Shen were present, there would be no room for Duan Qingyun." Yu Xin was surprised and said, "why?" Zhang Tianzheng was about to open his mouth. He suddenly glanced at Li ling''er behind him and said in a light voice, "go down first." "Yes, sir." Li ling''er is busy and gives another salute, so he goes back. Zhang Tian then told Yuxin what he had said to the cruel man before. Yuxin knew all about the layout of the mountain, sea, road and Emperor. Therefore, he soon straightened out the key. "It turns out that there is a quasi Immortal Emperor behind that section of Qingyun. No wonder he dares to be so bold." Yuxin was a little shocked. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "not only that, the reincarnation seal used by Duan Qingyun''s escape was formed by the emperor to be immortal behind him. Even the king to be immortal can''t break the defense, let alone you. What''s more, you don''t get nothing Yuxin nodded slightly, spread out her palm, lay flat on the palm of her hand, and pondered: "with Duan Qingyun''s caution, after escaping, she will give up the liulihuangjinding, but this piece of Taoist robe is his personal thing, which will keep him a little breath. Even if he takes off the Taoist robe, it''s useless. The eldest sister is now asking Tianji old man for advice. I hope this object can help her. " "This is indeed a key item. Whether it can play an ideal role depends on your own efforts..." Zhang Tianyou said, the voice did not fall, suddenly, the world changed greatly. The sound of countless ghosts crying and Howling came from the bottom of the earth, like the roar of ghosts in the nether world. The thunder above the nine clouds was shining, and huge thunder dragons were passing through the sky, as if the ancient gods had reappeared to crush the heavens. "Startle heaven and earth, cry ghost God, this is exactly what happened?" Yuxin looked around in a daze and saw that there were all kinds of chaotic space storms around. The Luna warship was like a duckweed in the sea, barely supporting in the wind and waves, and seemed to collapse at any time. Such a scene is very terrible, because Yuxin can clearly sense that no one is deliberately targeting her, but the whole Shengyuan world is like this. Who can be so strong that a world trembles? With a wave of Zhang Tian''s hand, the storm in the surrounding space stopped immediately, and there was no wave, as if everything just now was an illusion.He looked up at the sky, as if he saw the sky through the layers of void, and said in a soft voice: "the first chess player has already played, and this amazing drama is about to open completely. I don''t know how many people survived and how many people fell at the end." South wasteland, Tianji mountain, like a huge Hongyue lying on the earth, eyes can not be exhausted, as if directly connected to the sky. On the top of the cloud covered mountain, the cruel man stood with his hands down, three feet of green silk fluttering in the wind, and the sun shining on his body was like an archaic God, awe inspiring and invincible. She looked at the sea of clouds and waves in front of her. Suddenly, she looked solemn. She peeped out a pure white palm and photographed it towards the void. The cloud in front of her seemed to be cut by a sharp sword and rolled to both sides. A blue light rushed into her palm. When Guanghua was gone, an elegant messenger flying sword appeared between his index finger and middle finger. The body of the sword was only six inches in size, engraved with a round and a half moon. "It''s from the second sister." The cruel man said to himself, reading the information contained in the flying sword with his divine sense. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and whispered: "Duan Qingyun has appeared in Xier city." As she spoke, a fragment of Taoist robe appeared in her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Tianji hall is located at the top of Tianji mountain. It is surrounded by clouds and full of forbidden array in the void. In recent years, Tianji old man has closed down in it, and it is even a forbidden area. Usually, even the little Lord Lian Shanyi has to go through layers of censorship before he can enter. But at this time, there was a startling wind and waves flying across from the distance. Instead of passing through the guard entrance below, it directly flew through the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Several disciples at the entrance of the garrison looked up at the sky. One of the new disciples exclaimed, "who is this? I dare to break into the forbidden area without permission. Send a police message quickly." With that, the disciple took out a jade amulet, which was about to be crushed, but it was directly kicked to the ground by an older disciple. "What are you shouting about! It''s a Japanese envoy. You have a noble status. If you want to die yourself, don''t take us Another old disciple was not angry and said. The new disciple fell to the ground with a confused face and asked, "who is the Japanese God envoy? How can I not know that Tianji sect still has such a position? Is it more noble than the young Lord?" The disciple who kicked him said coldly, "are you stupid to practice all day? Even the envoys didn''t know? This day, the envoys of God are not the people of Tianji sect, but the eldest daughter of the three gods sect leader. Does the three gods sect leader know? The first person in the mainland, there are several great emperors who died in his hands, even the Ming emperor and Liu God are not his opponents! His precious daughter, even the great emperor of the middle ancient great religion, does not dare to neglect her. How can she be compared with the little Lord? " The new disciple got up, flattered and said: "elder martial brothers also know that Tianji mountain is isolated from the world, and the news is always different. Younger martial brother has been closed for several years in order to be promoted to semi saint, and his ears are even more closed. But I don''t know how such a big man can come to Tianji sect?" A simple and honest looking disciple said: "the Japanese God envoy is not an outsider. When he was the emperor of Nanling in the early years, he practiced in Tianji mountain for a period of time. There should be something else important to come here. It''s not for us to inquire about." "Yes, my younger martial brother was taught, but..." While nodding, the new disciple asked: "isn''t the top of Tianji mountain covered with forbidden empty Dharma array? Why can the sun god make her walk freely? Is it because the elder inside has shielded the Dharma array for her?" "That''s not true. It''s not that the elders don''t want it. It''s that other people don''t need it at all. They have their own secret methods that can travel freely in the forbidden air array. Listen to the little Lord, it''s like what kind of space Taoism is. Do you think it''s powerful?" One of the disciples said ostentatiously. "Fierce, fierce, our clan''s mountain protection array is arranged by our ancestors. Even if the great emperor enters it, he will not be able to do anything. The Japanese God envoy is really powerful. If we have a good relationship with her, we will have the protection of the three gods sect in the future. Won''t we have a good rest?" "That''s nature." After some discussion, a group of disciples resumed their seriousness and stood on both sides of the entrance. But in Tianji hall, there was a flash of light, showing a cruel figure. When the elegant hair fell on Xiang''s shoulder, he said slowly: "master Tianji, I asked you to calculate Duan Qingyun''s whereabouts, but you refused repeatedly. Do you really want to help?" The old man with white hair and two white eyebrows was sitting on the throne. After listening to the cruel man''s words, he trembled slightly and sighed: "the sun god envoy, what I said is very clear. It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that I have poor ability. There is a very powerful mysterious force on Qingyun''s body, not to mention me. Even the previous patriarch and the previous patriarch can never calculate it. " The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "I believe what you said, but now the situation has changed. Just a few days ago, Duan Qingyun appeared in Xier city and happened to be caught by my sister. He not only consumed most of the mysterious power in his body, but also tore off a part of his Taoist robe. So I want to ask the master of Tianji to do it again." With that, the cruel man threw out the fragments of the Taoist robe and solemnly said, "this is the last time. Whether it is successful or not, the envoy will go down the mountain." The white hair in front of the old man''s face suddenly swung away, showing a very serious face. He gently held the piece of Taoist robe, and said in a deep voice: "the message of the Apollo has come to this point, so I will try my best to calculate it for you." As the voice fell, a thick and obscure momentum burst out from Tianji old man, which made the void on his head crack and turn into a chaotic nothingness, and then lit up a star, forming thousands of stars in the blink of an eye, and the stars twinkled like stars all over the sky. It''s a good chance for us to understand "Ziwei Doushu". I don''t know how long later, those stars suddenly disappeared, one by one disappeared, until the last one was left. The light fell into the seal made by the old man. A wisp of blood escaped from the corner of Tianji old man''s mouth, and his eyes were full of blood. At this time, he did not care about all this, and constantly urged Zhenyuan to inject into the seal, shouting: "coagulation!" In a flash, the seal, which is only the size of the palm of the hand, suddenly burst out, just like a picture scroll, in which countless mountains and rivers are displayed, and the previously fallen stars turn into fingertip sized light spots and stop at one of the picture scrolls. Ruthless hand pinch "Ziwei Doushu", the group of light absorbed, surprised: "Duan Qingyun in Donghua city?" Old man Tianji scattered his light and said wearily, "it''s within 20 li of Donghua city. Because he''s still moving, you have to go in person to find out the specific location."The cruel man nodded his head and said, "I see. Thank you for your help this time. If you are in trouble in the future, our three gods sect will spare no effort to protect you." Tianji old man''s mouth showed a smile, forced to support, said: "one day God make this sentence, not in vain, I lost thirty years of life yuan." "The emissary will take the lead. I hope master Tianji will treasure it." With a hug, the cruel man turned to leave the hall and performed the great void skill. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared on a peak ten miles away from Tianji mountain. "When I get there, it will take me a few days at least, but it will take me half a month at most. I still need to send someone to stabilize the blue clouds first. I remember Ziyan should be almost at Donghua city." The cruel man muttered to himself. Then, a messenger flying sword with the mark of the scorching sun soared into the sky and escaped into the clouds. At the same time, in the secret hall on the 18th floor of the underground of xuanming cult, a quiet and flowing underground river suddenly made waves, and the black water in the river turned into a black phoenix. The next moment, a big wind swept over and raised a myriad of things. The Emperor Ming, dressed as an emperor, came out of the sky and stood by the river. He arched his hand slightly and said, "see Tianhuang, what can I do for you?" Black phoenix roared: "waste, Emperor Ming is in Donghua city. Send someone to get it quickly! If you fail again this time, I will never forgive you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Emperor Ming''s face sank, and he immediately thought of something terrible. There was a touch of fear in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "has Tian Huang solved the power behind that blue cloud?" "You mean the immoral emperor? Hum! If he dares to obstruct my plan of immortality, I will suppress him Said the black phoenix in a cold voice. The Ming emperor arched his hand and said, "since Tianhuang has made up his mind, the emperor will send someone to Donghua city to find out the blue cloud." "Better! You should always remember who gave you this life. I can make you live, and I can also make you die! " The black phoenix screamed, the whole underground palace was suddenly windy, the dark river was raging, like the end of the world came, and the word "death" surrounded the underground palace for a long time. "To Lord Tianhuang." Emperor Ming''s body was still slightly arched, his eyes closed, and he didn''t move. After a long time, the Ming Emperor just straightened up, the surrounding has been calm, as if nothing happened, but his face, gloomy and terrible, the pupil more burning boiling flame. At this time, the void not far away flickered, and an old woman with a dragon''s crutch came out and said in a low voice, "Emperor Ming, can''t we let this evil drive us?" The Ming emperor clenched his fists tightly, and his nails almost sank into the flesh. He said in a cold voice: "the strength of the immortal Phoenix is far beyond your imagination. In front of her, the emperor is just a mole ant. If she didn''t have a place to use xuanming sect, just breathe out, you and I, including the whole xuanming sect, would be gone! " The old woman was shocked and said, "it''s such a strong one that you can''t even fight against the emperor of the underworld. Isn''t it that she has the realm of immortality?" "Immortal? Ordinary real immortals and immortal kings are not worth mentioning in front of her. " Emperor Ming sneered, but his eyes were cold. The old woman is really shocked this time. Even the Immortal King can despise her. It''s self-evident how terrible she should be. Such a person is the peak of the ninth mountain. "God, don''t you mean that all the immortals are silent after the war days? What''s more, our Shengyuan world is just a small world now. Even if we are promoted to a big world, how can we get such a high value? " The old woman said very confused. The Emperor Ming sighed with a smile: "is the immortal still? It''s just hidden behind the scenes. Besides, the existence is beyond everything. Unless she wants to, who can silence her? " "What shall we do next?" The old woman asked tentatively. There was a flash of light in the eyes of the Ming emperor, and he said in a cold voice: "Duan Qingyun has appeared in Donghua city. This time, he will be brought back to xuanming sect. You can tell him to go down and let the four Yama go out at the same time!" The old woman said in a low voice, "my subordinates obey. It happens that black and white impermanence is near Donghua city at this time. You can let them take care of it first, but..." "Just what?" The dark emperor said coldly. The old woman raised her head and said tentatively, "Donghua city is located in the East wasteland, but it''s under the control of the three gods sect. I''m afraid we''ll arouse the other party''s vigilance if we send a large number of people there." "Three gods religion?" Emperor Ming narrowed his eyes, and the invincible posture of Zhang Tian''s hand suppressing heaven and earth appeared in his mind. He mocked: "we should make the momentum bigger. If Zhang Tian dares to show up, he will be swallowed by the Phoenix." The old woman also showed the color of intention, arched her hand and said, "I understand. I''ll go down to arrange it." "Well." The Emperor Ming, with both hands on his back, watched the old woman leave, and then looked at the deep and endless river. A thing of the past quietly came to his mind. At that time, it was the heyday of xuanming religion in the middle ages. The star wars broke out, and countless people fought in the world. When he was in danger, the Ming emperor sent the ghost master to the bottom of the pot, but he was besieged by more than a dozen great emperors. In that battle, the sky was dim and the earth was dark, and he went through more than ten battlefields. At last, he was really poor and was knocked down into the endless abyss. He thought he would die, but he was rescued by a phoenix with dark fire all over his body. At that time, the scene gave him a great shock. The black phoenix only crowed, and all the abyss demons were subdued. You know that''s the forbidden area where the fairy King sleeps, but the Phoenix has the strength to fly out with him. In the whole process, the forbidden area of the abyss is like a dead area, silent without a sound. From that moment, the dark emperor knew that the strength of the black phoenix was beyond his reach, and he could not even see his back. In fact, he did. After the black phoenix rescued him, he made a series of arrangements. Although he didn''t know the foundation, he also knew that it must involve a very terrible secret. "Well! Today I''m a chess player. When I turn over, I''m going to raise your group by roots! " Emperor Ming looked at the river and swore in his heart. On the other side, in Luofu City, which is 300 li away from Donghua City, Ziyan is sitting comfortably on a large snow fox leather chair. The tea tables on her left and right are full of rare fruit, which exudes dense fragrance."Xingshenshi, this is a pear berry, a specialty of Luofu city. Please taste it." A girl in her twenties is holding a tray and waiting carefully. Behind them stood a dozen people, each holding a plate of rare delicacies, waiting in line. Ziyan looks at the hall juggling, after hearing the sound, she opens her mouth slightly, and a berry is carefully stuffed into her mouth by the girl. "Well, well, good fruit, although the aura content is not high, but the juice is full and full of water, and the taste is very good Ziyan said vaguely, her eyes were still looking at the juggling in the middle of the field, looking with relish. The girl was praised, a pair of eyes suddenly became crescent shaped, put the fruit tray on the desk, slightly a gift, to the side. The girl servant behind was about to step forward, but was blocked by a dignified middle-aged man. "See you, master." The girl saw the visitor clearly and knelt down to salute, and all the following lines knelt down. The middle-aged man nodded at random, turned to Ziyan, showed a touch of flattery, bowed himself and said: "my Lord, my subordinates are ready for this year''s salary. Do you want to check it?" "Go, don''t you see I''m busy? Don''t disturb me Ziyan cocked her legs and waved like a fly. "Yes, I''ll step down and ask for instructions when the Lord is finished." The middle-aged man said carefully. Just at this time, a sword with hot fire suddenly came from a distance, started a wave of fire, and went straight to Ziyan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "What! How dare you run wild in our city of Luofu The middle-aged man beside Ziyan was shocked. He raised his hand and let out a palm gang. He patted the fire flying sword. "Get out of the way, this is my elder sister''s message to me!" Ziyan doesn''t have good spirit to say, slap that person to clap to fly. Then he took the flying sword into his hand and looked at it carefully. The middle-aged man was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He said with a smile: "originally, it was the flying sword of the Japanese God envoy. No wonder it was so powerful. It was only the aftereffects that made it hard for his subordinates to fight." After watching Feijian, Ziyan showed a very excited expression and said, "hum, don''t flatter me here. I''m going to leave now." "Ah, is the envoy going to leave now? Is there something wrong? " The middle-aged man was concerned. Ziyan said: "you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. In addition, give me tiger vigorously." "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man nodded and stepped back quickly. After a while, Hu Dali, who had grown into a strong man, ran in and said in a loud voice, "Lord, I heard that we are going to start now?" Hu Dali is an old acquaintance of Ziyan. He was abused by Ziyan when he met her for the first time. Later, he was pulled farther and farther away by Ziyan. He could only look at the ocean and sigh. However, his talent is very strong. He is a descendant of Orca in ancient times. His blood is noble, and the ethnic group makes every effort to cultivate him. In addition, the revival of medieval aura makes him break through to the holy land of demons and join the three deities. Ziyan also ran into him by chance, and felt that the goods were easy to use, so she was transferred to the left and right to be a little valet. Tiger vigorously looks at a force of recklessness, but in fact, it''s thick and thin. He gains a lot of benefits with Ziyan. With rich resources, he piles up all the way to the level of Lord, and is loyal to Ziyan. Ziyan waved her hand to hold back the maid and said seriously, "my elder sister has sent me news that Duan Qingyun has fled to Donghua city. She is coming quickly and wants me to go to the town first." Tiger vigorously exclaimed: "Duan Qingyun? Is that the thief who stole the seal of Hades? It''s said that he made a big scene in Xier city a few days ago. He stole all the treasures of the medicine king and stirred up the ceremony of the medicine king. Even the moon god envoy didn''t catch him. " "Yes, that''s him! This little thief dares to tease the second sister. He deserves to die. When I go to Donghua city to catch him, I''ll beat him hard and let him have a good taste! " Ziyan said angrily, biting the red fruit in her hand, revealing a row of crystal thin white teeth. Tiger vigorously said: "Donghua city is only a few hundred miles away from here. If you hurry up, you can arrive tomorrow, but..." "Just what?" Purple Yan stares to ask a way. "It''s just that Qingyun is very cunning. He can escape from xuanming sect and Xier City, which shows that he has many tricks. Last time, he had suffered a great loss from the moon god envoy. I''m sure he will have a good memory. At that time, as soon as the star God envoy stepped into Donghua City, he ran away. How can we catch people? " Tiger vigorously and seriously analyzed. Ziyan nodded and said, "you have a point. I always have a reputation of being wise and powerful, which is known by the whole mainland. I''m afraid that he will be scared when he hears my name, but he wants to find a chance to stabilize him." Ziyan''s eyes were black and beautiful. Suddenly they were all shining. She caressed her hands and said, "I have an idea. Didn''t we catch a little lion a while ago?" "You mean the lion king? This guy has the fighting power of the peerless emperor level. He''s rampant in the East wilderness. I don''t know how many holy places he''s extorted. If it wasn''t for the star God who made you show his power, others would not be able to subdue him! " Tiger vigorously said with emotion. It''s not flattery, but it''s true. The lion king is the mount of the leader of the middle ancient great religion. After the revival, the whole sect was killed by him. He took the imperial soldiers of the town and ran rampant. Even the emperor would not dare to attack him, which made many people lose their courage. Ziyan said: "this little lion has caused a lot of anger in Donghuang. I was going to take him back to Sanshen sect as one of my great achievements, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to use him to lead Duan Qingyun!" Tiger vigorously doubt way: "subordinates don''t understand the meaning of God." Ziyan said: "Oh, you are so stupid! That section of Qingyun doesn''t like to join in the fun, so I''ll give him a whole fun. He doesn''t want to leave. " "What is the divine envoy going to do?" Ziyan said in a loud voice: "listen up, now go to publicize the news that the ambassador will hold a lion slaughtering meeting in Donghua city. The date is set two days later. All the affiliated sects of the three gods sect are required to participate in and perform martial arts in public. The champion sect of martial arts can get the right to kill the lion king himself, and the body of the lion king will belong to them. The other two to five will be exempted from this year''s salary. " Tiger vigorously thought about it, suddenly surprised: "God''s trick! The annual salary is very considerable. Those sects will do their best to get rid of it, not to mention the corpse of the lion king. Moreover, the lion king is full of evil, which has already attracted everyone''s disgust in the eastern wilderness. Knowing that the lion slaughtering conference will attract a large number of martial arts people to watch the ceremony. It''s such a grand occasion that I don''t expect Qingyun to leave easily. ""Yes, as long as Duan Qingyun is really fun, he will never miss this grand event." Ziyan is very happy and proud of her strategy. "However, in this way, we will lose a lot of money if we lose the salaries of the five major teachers." Hu Dali was a little worried. Ziyan said contemptuously: "it''s really shortsighted. As long as you can catch Duan Qingyun and take the seal of Ming emperor, not to mention exempting the five sects from their salaries, you can get rid of them all. I don''t care. You just have to do things." "Yes, I''ll deal with it now." Tiger vigorously body bow, flash away from the hall. "Hum, Duan Qingyun, how can I catch you little thief?" Ziyan takes another bite of lingguo, showing a fierce expression. Two days later, Donghua city was full of people. As Hu strongly speculated, the news of the lion slaughtering conference immediately shocked the whole East wilderness. Countless warriors who had been persecuted by the Lion King rushed to the scene as soon as possible to see him beheaded. The affiliated sects of the three gods sect were even more excited. They sent out the most powerful masters of the sect to take part in the war. Especially when they learned that they could find foreign aid, the eight immortals crossed the sea and showed their magic power. For a time, in Donghua City, the emperor walked all over the place, and the great sage was not as good as the dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 "Wocao, who is pushing me? Don''t be killed!" "Don''t push forward, there''s no room in front of you!" "The back, try touching me again?" "Oh, I''ll go. How dare you touch it!" Donghua martial arts arena, the venue specially opened up by the sanshenjiao sub altar, is still surrounded by a sea of people even though it has merged more than a dozen surrounding streets. Only the elders of the holy land of the great religion are qualified to sit down. As for others, they can only stand around and watch. Even so, there are still an endless stream of guests coming, enthusiastic. Because this is the scene of the lion slaughtering heroes'' meeting. Before long, the lion tyrant in the East wilderness will be executed in public! The evil done by the lion emperor is too numerous to be written. He not only broke into the top holy places to seize the most valuable treasures and skills, but also even the common people. When fighting, he was reckless, and tens of millions of innocent people died in his hands. Countless families are broken because of him! As a result, everyone is crazy to learn that Ziyan is going to behead the lion queen in Donghua city. Even ordinary warriors who are only in lunhai realm and transcendent realm rush here regardless of everything. However, for those who sit in the VIP seats, their focus is the martial arts assembly. As long as they get the top five, they can get rid of all the salaries. This is a big temptation. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " Just then, there was a loud explosion on the third fighting platform. An old man in white robe was blasted to the open space outside. He was bathed in blood, and seven of the nine magic lamps hanging in the void went out instantly. All of a sudden, there was a burst of noise, and the crowd stepped back. Although these battles between the emperor and the strong are magnificent and thrilling, few of them have really suffered heavy losses, and they often end up in the end. Because the emperor has immortal body, even if it is seriously damaged, it can recover quickly. Besides, we are all noble people, and we don''t want to hurt each other''s face in public. It''s like the first one who suffered so much. "Supreme master!" "No, go to the rescue." A commotion broke out in a VIP seat, and more than a dozen strong men flew down in an instant. Each of them was as powerful as an abyss. They came forward and helped the old man in white robe up. After checking, they changed their faces one after another. One of the middle-aged men, who was seven points similar to the old man''s appearance, stood up and said in a loud voice, "five poison sect, you are so cruel. You hurt the origin of our sect. Do you want to live with Tianhe sect?" "Master Tianhe, we..." The people of the five poisons sect in the opposite didn''t know how to answer. "Hum, where are you from? How dare you behave in front of the emperor. Don''t you even know the rule of "life and death on the battlefield"? The old man himself released the magic lamp to fight with the emperor. Do you want the emperor to show mercy? " The man in black on the platform said coldly. "You, you are not a member of the five poisons sect. How can you participate in the competition. Star God emissary, this man pretends to be the elder of the five poison sect and maliciously injures the Supreme Master of our sect. Please make a clear decision! " Tianhe sect leader said angrily. Ziyan is sitting on the boss stage yawning. Hearing this, she immediately wakes up, looks left and right, and says in a loud voice: "who is complaining? What''s going on? " On hearing this, the old white haired leader of the five poisons cult immediately stood up and said, "star God envoy, I''m wrong. The white camel God Emperor is the elder of our five poisons cult. It''s well known that the leader of Tianhe cult is a bloody man." "Fart! This man is the leader of Baituo mountain villa. He can''t fight with you five poison sect. It''s clear that you spent a lot of money to ask him to act as guest minister to fight for you five poison sect. " The leader of Tianhe sect roared. Ziyan was hurt by their noise. She slapped the table and said in a crisp voice: "shut up! That old man on the fighting platform, tell me where you came from. If you dare to tell a lie, I''ll smash your head! " This speech contains a wisp of dragon chant, which resounds throughout the audience and instantly suppresses all voices. Anyone can feel the terrible dragon power. Everyone was in awe, not to mention Zhang Tianhe''s three God sect behind Ziyan. She was the only one who made her famous for her independent suppression of the lion king. The man in black on the fighting platform was surprised and quickly bowed to salute: "villain, see the star God envoy. In the words of Huixing envoy, villain is the leader of Baituo mountain villa. Before that, it really had nothing to do with Wudu cult. This time, the leader of Wudu cult invited villain to take the place of Wudu cult with an imperial treasure. As for the plan, it has nothing to do with villain. " Hu Dali stood aside and said in a loud voice: "five poison sect, you are so brave. The star God envoy held a martial arts performance meeting to test the strength of your affiliated sects. Why do you pay an outsider to fight?" "Villains know their mistakes, villains know their mistakes..." The five poisons cult leader immediately knelt down and begged for mercy."Ha ha, you did a good job!" Ziyan laughs unexpectedly. Hu Dali was silly and turned his head and said: "star God envoy, he..." Ziyan stares and says, "what''s wrong with him? Did he do something wrong? I only said that the major affiliated sects should send people to fight. Elder Keqing is also a member of the sect. Of course, he can fight. This is tact! You deserve it When the five poisons cult heard the words, they were immediately elated and bowed down to the ground one after another, saying: "the star God makes you wise, the star God makes you wise..." "It''s, it''s not fair! It''s against the rules The people of Tianhe protested. Ziyan waved her hand and said, "here, I am the rule. The skill is not as good as the person, still don''t hurry down to concentrate on training. " The leader of Tianhe sect''s Qi and blood flowed upstream, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out and fell. The scene became chaotic again. Some praised Ziyan for her impartiality, some called the five poison sect mean and shameless, and some made a fuss for Tianhe sect. But I don''t know that this is exactly what Ziyan wants. Sitting on the boss stage, her eyes smile and turn into crescent moon. The more lively the scene is, the more Qingyun will not leave. The next step is to wait for the elder sister to come and catch the turtle in the urn! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 "Boom!" Just in the middle of the uproar, the second fighting platform also ended the battle. A vicious old man with an eagle''s hook nose was blasted to the field. A big hole was broken in his shoulder blade, and his bones were clearly visible. The winner of the emperor is also not good, a leg was burned by Yin Fire, flesh and blood has been melted, the fire is extremely insidious, not only unable to recover, but also constantly eroding the body, making the winner pale. All the onlookers took a breath of cool air. They knew that at this time, the representatives of the major departments had done their best and would not reserve anything. After all, if you win one more game, you can win the championship of this lion slaughtering hero Association. You can not only gain fame by hand, but also get the corpse of the lion slaughtering hero. You know, the lion king is a great demon in the middle ages. His whole body is full of treasure. The rune bone, which contains his life''s treasure, is the most precious of all the treasures. Its value is no less than that of the imperial soldiers. Even the emperor should be envious. "This is the end of the semi-final. The winner: cangmangzong, five poison sect. Half an hour later, the final Tiger vigorously went to the stage, announced loudly. The leader of cangmangzong immediately came forward and said, "commander tiger, our ancestors have just finished the battle and are seriously injured. It may take two days to recover. Can we extend the deadline for the final game?" Hu Dali said coldly, "rules are rules. Do you want the whole audience to wait for you? If you can''t fight, you will admit defeat! " "Ha ha, tiger commander is wise!" The white camel God Emperor laughed and said in a loud voice: "Cangmang Laozu, you major in physical training. Now you''ve lost one leg, and you''re not our emperor''s opponent. It''s better to admit defeat." the patriarch''s face darkened after hearing this, and then worshipped Ziyan: "star God envoy, my ancestors have been fighting three times in a row, and their strength is poor. It''s unfair to go to the final again, please star God envoy See clearly. " Ziyan took out her ears and said impatiently: "we must compare now. We can all wait to see how to kill the crazy lion king. Who has the Kung Fu to recover the injury of your ancestors. If your ancestors can''t get on, you can also ask a foreign aid to be a guest minister, just like the five poison sect. " "Well, where to look at this time." The vast patriarch, with a helpless face, was unwilling to give up the lion king. Most of the onlookers had a grudge against the lion king. They came here to see him beheaded with their own eyes. Naturally, they wanted to go ahead quickly, so they agreed with him. Half an hour later, the four battle platforms in the field had been removed and replaced with a super large one. With a flash of body shape, the white camel emperor flew to the fighting platform in the air. With high spirits, he said in a loud voice, "who is going to die in the vast clan?" Cangmangzong looked at each other from top to bottom, and no one spoke. The more arrogant the white camel emperor was, he said in a loud voice, "is there anyone who dares to fight against the emperor in such a vast area?" The sound reverberated and lasted for a long time, showing the supreme power of the emperor. In front of this imperial power, even those who are half in the divine realm will feel heavy and hard to breathe. Just when the onlookers thought that cangmangzong had voluntarily abstained, a gust of wind suddenly came and swept the whole audience. "Jie Jie, shout so loud. If you are in a hurry, I''ll give you a ride." The dark wind, like a tornado, converges on the battle platform, revealing a black figure with a hat on his head. Just standing at random, it is like a magic abyss standing, easily shielding off the terrible power of the white camel emperor. The white camel emperor showed a dignified look and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Cangmangzong''s method is to refine the body, but it''s not as evil as you. " "Jie Jie, of course, just like you, was invited by cangmangzong. Cut the crap. You''re in a hurry. Let me see your weight. " The man in the bamboo hat poked out a palm from his black robe. It turned out to be a kind of miserable white, just like a withered bone. His nails are several inches long, which is quite different from human beings. The white camel God Emperor had a stronger sense of foreboding in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. He said harshly, "pretend to be a God and play a ghost, watch the move!" Voice left behind, a huge magic mountain appeared from behind him. It was dark. It was similar to the Baituo mountain where he lived. Countless poisonous insects and boa constrictors were flying in the mountain. "The poisonous mountain bears the sky!" The emperor of white camel yelled, and his figure seemed to be a hundred feet tall. In an instant, he came to the man in the hat and hit him. "Boom! Boom! Boom The black poisonous mountain Dharma is like a real mountain, rolling down from the sky, shattering the void all the way. Its powerful destructive power suffocated many emperors present. After all, the white camel emperor is an old emperor. This time he used the emperor''s Dharma, which is no less than the strike of the king''s peerless master. "Oh, how dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me?" The man in the bamboo hat gave out a sneer. The palm of his sleeve suddenly solidified like a blade. He slashed upward and shot out a cold moon sword. "Shua!" Almost in the blink of an eye, the knife awn then approached the poison mountain method appearance.In the eyes of all, the Dharma phase of Dushan was directly divided into two. "Poof..." The white camel God Emperor''s body directly froze in the mid air, spewing out a big mouthful of blood. "Die." The man in the bamboo hat opened his mouth coldly and stepped out. His body turned directly into a shadow. The next moment, it appeared behind the white camel emperor. "You are Black is impermanent Voice down, white camel emperor''s body exploded, Emperor blood flying. "What There was a burst of noise in the audience, and everyone took a breath. The immortal God was killed by one second. Shocked by the five poisons sect, the sect leader said in a loud voice: "black impermanence? Cangmangzong, you are looking for help from xuanming sect "Well! You five poison sect found the white camel God Emperor. Why can''t I find the people of xuanming sect? " The vast patriarch is not willing to show his weakness. "Jie Jie, it seems that the winner of the lion slaughtering hero association is the emperor?" The man with the hat gave a smirk, took off the hat and showed a face as white as paper, depicting all kinds of ghost patterns. Isn''t it the dark impermanence of the xuanming sect that makes people scared! Ziyan didn''t care. When she heard the word "black impermanence", her expression suddenly stagnated. She pressed her hands on the table and said in a cold voice, "black impermanence, do you dare to appear in front of me?" Suddenly, it seems that there are many golden dragons crossing the sky, and countless dragons howl throughout the audience. The fury of Longwei erupts from Ziyan. The power of dragon and fairy, suppress the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "This dragon power is really worthy of the name of the star God envoy of the three gods cult." Black impermanence''s face becomes dignified, Yin measures of say. Ziyan said, "don''t talk about those useless people. You are a subordinate of xuanming sect. What are you doing in Donghua city Black impermanence skin smile meat don''t smile of say: "star God make this words say, Xuan Ming religion and three gods religion didn''t form a mortal enemy, why can''t I come to Donghua city?" "Although xuanming sect and Sanshen sect didn''t have a feud, they did! I''m going to kill one of the people of xuanming sect. Since I ran into one today, I''ll start with you. " Ziyan said softly, but the dragon power on her body was as heavy as a storm, and it had the power of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth. Black impermanence frowned and said, "I''m going to fight as the guest Qing of the vast clan this time. This is the rule made by the star God. I don''t want to eat my words and be fat, do I?" purple Yan eyebrows pick, the air pipe: "I set the rules, naturally I has the final say. Now, I want you to die! " As soon as her voice fell, Ziyan soared into the air like a young god. She burst into the sun and rushed to the center of the battle platform. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" A blow out, the world roared, the white fist like gold casting, like a bright burning sun, with unmatched power, came. "Bang!" The huge platform was smashed to pieces. Black impermanence''s body shadow retreats violently towards the distance, but it is still swept by the afterpower. It''s like being hit by a huge hammer. It flies straight out and hits the ground hard. "Brother!" A white shadow passes like a ghost. It''s white impermanence that quickly mixes black impermanence. "Poof..." Black impermanence just opened his mouth, then a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face more pale, really like hell ghost general. Bai Changchang quickly fed him a elixir, turned his head to glare at Ziyan, and said in a sharp voice: "star God envoy, you dare to hurt my brother. Do you want to fight with my xuanming sect?" Ziyan didn''t have a good temper and said: "if you fight, you will fight. I''m afraid you can''t succeed in xuanming sect. Before, in Xier City, you two minions provoked my second sister in public. This is a heinous crime. My second sister is kind-hearted. I''m different from you. No one can save you today! " All this just realize, purple Yan come up to overbearing hand, originally is to give the moon god make revenge. "Sister, let''s fight with her!" Black impermanence rubs the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, looking at Purple Yan''s eyes full of cold. White impermanence echoed: "listen to my brother, dare to offend us black and white impermanence, no matter who he is, he will die!" Shua! Black and white impermanence figure a mistake, turn into black and white two pitching to attack toward purple Yan. In a flash, the wind howled, the whole sky was dark, as if covered by a huge black fog. "A small skill of carving insects!" Looking at a left and a right attack to the two Yin winds, purple Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. Green Dragon battle halberd, horizontal grip in the hand, mercilessly toward one of them to chop. The halberd broke through the air and turned into a huge and incomparable halberd. It crushed everything and collided with the wind. "Boom! Boom The fierce and fierce Yin wind was directly cut a hole by the halberd awn, revealing the white impermanence''s face full of panic. The halberd''s remaining power did not decrease. It ran to her in the blink of an eye and blew on her. At that time, his body was like catkins, vomiting blood and flying backwards. "Sister!" The black impermanence is greatly surprised, controls the Yin wind to be more fierce, turns into a Yin dragon, the dragon claw lifts to grasp toward the purple Yan. "How dare such a little earthworm show up in front of me?" Purple Yan disdain of pie pie pie mouth, put away green dragon battle halberd, same palm clap. In a flash, the palm was covered with golden armor, and turned into a ferocious golden dragon claw. "Click!" The cloud covered void was suddenly torn open, a huge crack, and a dragon claw phantom broke out of the void, thousands of feet in size. Each dragon finger is like a God peak inserted in the sky, showing the supreme power and sending out the breath, as if the power of heaven and earth is pressing over. Although the black dragon is huge, it is less than one tenth of the Golden Dragon''s claw. It seems that it was sent on purpose and held by the Golden Dragon''s claw directly. Bang, bang! "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± there was a scream in the void, and a lot of blood came out in the thick wind. Then, all the Yin wind was wiped out by the dragon claw, and a black shadow flew backward. It was extremely embarrassed and hit the place where Bai Wuchang fell. "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª¡± seeing this scene, the whole audience made countless sounds of air conditioning. The black and white of xuanming religion is changeable. It is so famous. Since its comeback, the strong people in their hands, including some big believers, have been all over the mainland.But unexpectedly, these two people are vulnerable in front of the star God envoys of the three gods religion. "Brother." "Sister." Black and white impermanence all seriously injured, Dantian gas sea was hit shock crack, has no power to fight again. "With this skill, you dare to challenge my second sister. You really don''t know what to do. Don''t you like to pretend to be ghosts? I''ll make you become ghosts! " Ziyan stepped into the air step by step. She was as majestic as an ancient mountain. "You, you don''t want to come here." White impermanence screams. "The four great Yanjun of our xuanming sect arrived at once and moved us. It didn''t come to a good end for you." Black impermanence threatens. Ziyan moves, squints her eyes and says: "the four great yamas are coming too. That''s just to let them keep company with the ghost of Yuansheng Yama." "But before that, let''s get you on your way." Finish saying, purple Yan holds up green dragon battle halberd, mercilessly a halberd chop down. This halberd, collapsing, directly annihilates the region where black and white impermanence is located and turns it into a black hole. The power of terror suffocated everyone in the room. But for Ziyan, it''s just like doing a trivial thing. She puts away the halberd and looks around the room. The people of the five poisons sect, cangmangzong sect and other holy places of the great religions all looked at each other. I don''t know who the champion of the lion slaughtering heroes club should be. Ziyan looks around and finds no trace of Duan Qingyun. She is disappointed and says casually: "black and white is impermanent. It''s a terrible crime. Originally, the envoy acted for heaven and killed two people. Let''s take a warning. As for the top name of this lion slaughtering hero club, even if Let''s call it Tianhe religion. " Huh? It''s too hasty for all the martial arts to be defeated. Who would have thought that in the final, the two families were all losers. On the contrary, Tianhe religion became the ultimate winner. PS: Typhoon "Shanzhu" is approaching, and Jiuwei is also in the affected area. Enough food and water have been prepared. Next is to pray to God, as long as there is no power outage, it will be more than a week! If the power failure can not be updated, I hope you will forgive me. As long as the power supply is restored, Jiuwei will double update to make up for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Among thousands of people, the five poison sect and cangmangzong sect want to cry, but Tianhe sect is overjoyed. They are just sitting at home, happy to come from the sky, and they are at a loss. "Thank you! The star God makes you wise After the excitement, Tianhe sect leader immediately took a group of disciples to kneel down to thank Ziyan. "Free gift, today go back to prepare, tomorrow officially hold the lion slaughtering conference, in which lion slaughtering!" Purple Yan domineering incomparable said, body a flash, back to the boss desk. Tiger vigorously immediately met up, slightly worried said: "star God envoy, just black and white impermanence about the four Yama, can''t help but guard ah, do you want to send a letter back to the general hall for support?" Ziyan said: "go, what four Yama, but only four bedbugs, dare to go to Donghua City, I''ll blow their dog''s head one by one." "The star God envoy should not be careless. One of the four Yanjun of the xuanming sect is a marquis, and the other three are nothing. It is said that Naren shengyanjun has been promoted to the realm of the great emperor of the ancient times. He has destroyed many great religions of the middle ancient times. He has a great reputation and is really invincible." Hu vigorously continued to persuade. "What about the emperor? Still blow it up! However, it''s a bit strange that xuanming sect has transferred the four Yama to Donghua city at the same time. Do you think they already know the news of Duan Qingyun in Donghua city? " Ziyan is acutely aware of the abnormality. Tiger energetically analyzes a way: "very likely. The black-and-white impermanence and the four great Yanjun of xuanming sect are all famous strong men. Apart from Duan Qingyun, their subordinates really can''t think of anything worthy of their gathering. " As soon as Ziyan heard this, she suddenly became angry and said, "well, these people went to Xier city last time and ruined my second sister''s good deeds. This time they came to Donghua city to make trouble. It''s really unforgivable. Let''s see how I teach them!" After a loss, Ziyan pondered again: "you need to inform elder sister about this matter. You can send a letter for me, saying that the people of xuanming sect have already targeted Duan Qingyun and asked her to arrive tomorrow, otherwise there will be a big change." After all, only ruthless talents have the means to find out Duan Qingyun. The next day, the crowd gathered in Donghua square doubled, and everyone looked angry and resentful. "Kill the lion!" "Kill the lion!" "Kill the lion!" In the crowd, the public opinion is surging. Ziyan sits on the boss stage, very satisfied with the lively scene below. Looking at the time, she is about to wave her hand. Hu Dali, who was standing beside him, immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "the lion slaughtering conference is officially starting! Take the lion king with you -- " boom The floor in the center of the square was directly smashed, and a huge iron cage rose from the ground. The iron cage is hundreds of feet large, made of purple gold God iron, and numerous iron ropes with thick arms extend to the inside to lock a huge lion demon covered with brown Lin armor. "Roar!" When the Lion King woke up, his two black hole eyes suddenly opened, and the red flame condensed in them, shooting two waves of fire, which covered the crowd in front of him. "Boom! Boom! Boom Fortunately, the guard of Sanshen sect had been on guard for a long time, and sent out a defensive magic power in time to separate the fire waves, which caused a burst of exclamation from the crowd. "Bold! How dare you make a mistake! Tighten me up Ziyan orders out loud. At the moment when the words fell, the iron rope bound to the lion king suddenly burst into countless golden lights, and it was found that many runes were engraved on it. "Ah..." The lion king immediately roared like a pig, and his arrogance became weaker and weaker. However, there was a spirit absorbing array on the iron rope, which drained all his hard-earned spiritual power. "Kill "Kill "Kill The crowd made a sound again. Ziyan waved her hand and said, "master Tianhe, do it." "Yes, sir." The leader of Tianhe sect swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stepped forward nervously. Although he has half the power of the emperor, he still feels hard to breathe in front of the lion king who is comparable to the king, even though the lion king is unable to resist. When he came near, the leader of Tianhe sect tightened his sword. It was a dim star colored short sword. It looks ordinary, as if there is no spiritual fluctuation. However, when the lion king saw the sword, his face suddenly changed, showing a look of great fear. Because he recognized that this sword was the famous star chopping sword. It was one of the magic soldiers of the three gods cult. It was invincible, and even the great emperor could not resist it. "No, don''t kill me! I have important information In the face of danger, the Lion King roared recklessly. The leader of Tianhe sect looks up at the boss platform and sees that Ziyan doesn''t respond, so he continues to move forward step by step and suddenly starts to use the star chopping sword. "I''m from xuanming sect! Who dares to kill meThe Lion King roared and shocked the leader of Tianhe sect. Ziyan narrowed her eyes and said, "you said you were a member of xuanming sect?" "Yes, I''ve already joined xuanming sect in secret. If you dare to kill me, you are the enemy of xuanming sect! " Crazy lion king said, in order to live, already desperate. But when he finished, he found that the leader of Tianhe sect was not afraid, but looked at him like a fool. Facing the Lion King''s eyes, the leader of Tianhe sect sneered: "you''re a secret agent of xuanming sect. You''re just making noise. You know, just yesterday, the black-and-white impermanence of your xuanming sect was killed by the star God envoy! " "What, it''s impossible!" Exclaimed the lion king. Ziyan impatiently said: "come on, I''m still waiting to eat Lion King meat." "Die The leader of Tianhe sect''s eyes were fixed, and he chopped down the star chopping sword. "Bold!" "I want to see who dares to move my xuanming sect!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The voice of the majestic tyrant vibrates in layers of space from far to near. Before the sound fell, the void suddenly turned into a terrible hand, as thick as a mountain, breaking through layers of void and coming to the square. Before the offensive was reached, Tianhe sect could not take the initiative to play because of its power. But I don''t know, in the vast void, a high Phoenix shadow suddenly stagnated. Looking at the sword in the hands of Tianhe sect leader, she was surprised and said: "this is The smell of burying the emperor of heaven? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Bury the emperor! A very distant and strange name. Many times, immortal Tianhuang thought she had forgotten the name. But at the moment when she saw the star chopping sword, she recalled it all. The terror of burying the emperor of heaven! The prestige of burying the emperor of heaven! Burying the emperor of heaven is like the invincible posture of suppressing the heaven and the world! It turned out that the name was not forgotten by her, but deeply buried in her blood and bone. Now it''s all inspired and reminds her of the terrible years when she was buried in heaven. In fact, immortal Tianhuang only saw the emperor buried once. It was a distant glance when she killed the ancient heaven as the guardian of Fengzu. She will never forget her immortal and invincible Fengzu, who was like a God in her heart, and her trembling body when she stepped into the Lingxiao hall. In those days, I heard "there is a phoenix but no heaven". How powerful the sky was, it made the birds in the world respect the Phoenix and regard the Phoenix ancestor as the king! All the way to the sky, Fengzu fell in front of the peerless, I do not know how many, no matter what kind of enemy, Fengzu never frowned. But on that day, Fengzu was shaken, or afraid! Even around Fengzu, there are three famous ancestors, longzu and linzu, who are known as the supreme beings of the nine mountains and seas. They walk side by side, advancing and retreating together. Even so, Fengzu was still afraid. That scene, gave undead Tianhuang a huge shock, just like the altar collapsed, all the beliefs were destroyed in an instant. At that time, there was only one person buried in the Lingxiao hall. The following scene made immortal Tianhuang unforgettable. After some conversation, the emperor of burying heaven only used one move to blow all the three supreme leagues out of the Lingxiao hall. In her heart, Fengzu, who was invincible and invincible, didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist. She was bathed in blood all over her body and was almost killed by the beating. Longzu and linzu are also in similar condition. Only at that moment did she realize the horror of burying the emperor. It is absolutely impossible to overcome the existence of!! This time, the biggest reason why she dared to come out of Nanming undead volcano was that the emperor buried in heaven disappeared. Otherwise, even if she was promoted to the quasi Immortal Emperor, she would never have the courage to break the oath. "This breath is very strong, there can be no mistake, this should be the sword of burying the emperor of heaven." Immortality day Huang in the heart of calculation, did not see any of the joy of treasure. For the existence of burying the emperor of heaven, anything related to him is equivalent to a time bomb. In particular, the Phoenix people bear the original oath, let her dare not close to the burial of the emperor. She knew very well how terrible it would be to anger the emperor and bury him. Thinking of this, the will incarnation of immortal Tianhuang hides deeper and hides in the endless space. If it wasn''t for the Ming emperor seal, it was really important. She couldn''t give up halfway. She wanted to turn around and leave immediately. At this time, the people in Donghua square didn''t know that a quasi Immortal Emperor was peeping in the dark. The leader of Tianhe sect is suffering from suffocating terror and oppression. He is half a step of the emperor''s body, but he is sweating a lot. He holds the hand of the star chopping sword and can''t fall. "Good What a terrible power. " The whole martial arts show solemn expression, looking at the big hand in the void, only feel a foot near the gate of death. "Play the devil." Ziyan frowned and clapped her hand. She turned into a rolling wave and went up against the empty hand. "Boom!" With a bang, two attacks disappear at the same time. But in the empty sky, there are four more middle-aged men, who are full of vigor. "It''s the four great yamas!" "The four great yamas of xuanming sect arrived so soon." "It''s going to be hard." Countless people exclaimed that the four Yan Junqi came out across the sky, such a scene is too shocking. "Lord Yan, help me! Help me The Lion King roared like a savior. However, the four figures standing in the air didn''t even look at him, just staring at Ziyan on the boss stage. Standing on the far left, a skinny man stepped forward and said harshly: "star God envoy, you killed my fourth brother. Today, I just want you to pay for blood!" Ziyan said, "do you mean Yuansheng Yanjun? But it''s just a minion. I slapped him to death. You don''t have to worry. You can go down and see him right away. " "Arrogance! It''s clear that you designed to poison my fourth brother and let him die without a whole body. It''s a grudge. " Cried another little man. Ziyan is about to shoot a few words in her mouth. Suddenly, she feels a familiar breath coming from a distance. She knows that the elder sister is coming. She is very happy and has no idea of procrastination."There''s a lot of rubbish. If you want to fight, you can do it." Ziyan kicks the boss platform to pieces and opens her mouth coldly. Yan Jun, the benevolent Saint standing in the middle, stood with his hands down. When he heard this, he suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with dignity: "second brother, third brother, fifth brother, you three go together." "Yes, big brother!" Three big Yan Jun micro a hug fist, tiger eyes together stare at Purple Yan. The next moment, three air breaking sounds sounded at the same time. "Well, I''ll take care of your three brothers first, and I''ll take care of you." Ziyan smiles gently. She knows the horror of big sister''s soaring strength in recent years. When big sister arrives, she can''t get any enemies. Shua! A silvery white object flew out of Ziyan''s palm and became bigger quickly. Seeing this, the three yamas didn''t want to think about it. They directly attacked with three thunders, mixed with the power of ice, fire and thunder. The gods and ghosts were shocked by heaven, and the void exploded. However, as the three terrorist attacks approached the white object, the attack speed dropped sharply and finally stagnated directly. "This is..." The three screamed at the same time. Only then can we see that it is an ivory like treasure, emitting a brilliant white. That kind of light is not like spiritual power, but The smell of immortals. "Xianbao!" The three are shocked. Unexpectedly, Ziyan can take out the immortal treasure, which is even more terrifying than the imperial soldiers. Back! It''s too late for the three hearts to be timid at the same time. The immortal light of Zhenxu white tooth diffuses and envelops the three together. In an instant, space and time are still. "Cluck, see where you''re going." Ziyan rises up like a young god. The green dragon and halberd are in her hand. She is powerful. The fierce dragon''s power is wanton. She suddenly splits the halberd at the three fixed yamas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Presumptuous!" Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, was furious. He suddenly burst out a powerful force and pressed his big hand forward. Suddenly, the void broke into a big hole, and out came an ancient bronze hand, hundreds of feet in size. All kinds of emperor patterns were shining, sending out a devastating smell, and suddenly grabbed Ziyan. This strike is extremely terrifying. The real ancient emperor broke the sky and broke the ground, turning the sky and battlefield into a turbulent field, as if to crush Ziyan and the void. "No!" Feeling the horror of this blow, Ziyan''s tight little face also shows a touch of emotion. Normally speaking, although this attack is strong, it is not difficult to resist with her defensive power. But she used to ask for a lot of money to urge Zhenxu Baiya, the king''s treasure, and now it''s time to be weak. I''m afraid it would be hard for us to resist this attack without any damage. "If you want to stop me, I''ll kill you!" Ziyan''s rebellious psychological attack not only doesn''t restrain her spiritual power to protect herself, but also urges her to inject the Green Dragon into the halberd. The green halberd rises up in the sky and turns into a green dragon. She pours fiercely at the three yamas. In a flash, the blood was raging! Under the control of Zhenxu Baiya, the three great Yanjun couldn''t move at all. They were engulfed by the green dragon halberd, turned into blood mud, and destroyed both body and spirit! "Ah I want you to die! I want you to die, where I am buried! " Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, was completely mad, and behind him there was a great avenue of stars. It''s his ancient road, Emperor''s road. Every inch of it is shaped by the Enlightenment of Taoism. Every inch can break mountains and rivers. "Star protection envoy!" At the critical moment, the tiger gave a loud shout and turned into a huge killer whale. Regardless of the huge gap between us and the enemy, he rushed to the void. "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " At the same time, thousands of terror powers were launched at the same time to fight against the bronze color. "A group of things like ants dare to make mistakes in front of the emperor. Go to hell." A touch of scorn flashed in Yan Jun''s eyes. The bronze hand in the void was faster and more powerful, which annihilated all the attacks. "Mole ant, hum! ¡ª¡ªI''ll see who dares to say my sister is a mole ant A voice as cold as ice broke through the void and came directly to the turbulent flow. Before the sound came down, a huge black iron tower came down from the sky, as if it were made of black shining gold, emitting infinite divine light and crashing into the sky battlefield. This blow, the divine power of heaven and earth, just send out the power, let all the space turbulence, all calm. In front of this huge magic tower, Yan Jun''s bronze hand was crushed like a mayfly. "Poof..." With the explosion of bronze palm, countless blood appeared. It is obvious that it is not a pure manifestation of aura, but a magic power related to essence and blood. At the same time, Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, also changed his face greatly. He could not help gushing out a mouthful of blood and was shocked: "this is the emperor''s soldier!" It''s not just imperial soldiers! Under the perception of Yan Jun, this emperor''s weapon has a tremendous power of terror. It''s like an ancient holy mountain. It''s unbeatable and unshakable. "Here you are, sister!" Ziyan let out a breath, and immediately showed a very excited expression. The cruel man didn''t show his figure, only his thunderous voice echoed in the void: "my sister is a mole ant, and what are you!" The voice contains the air of endless frost. The Zhenmo pagoda rumbles and rises in the air again, pressing towards Yan Jun. "Who is it, get out of here!" Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, was shocked and angry. With a move of his hand, a red and gold roulette shot out. This round plate is simple and heavy, exudes the atmosphere of desolation and boundlessness. When it''s sold, it soars in the wind and bravely meets the magic tower. "Boom!" With a blast, the dust on the flat ground rises. The golden roulette flies backward from the whirlpool, and the body of the roulette has broken several terrible cracks, greatly reducing the aura. "So strong!" Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, showed a look of horror, and finally some fear turned into a startling escape into the void. "All the mountains and rivers are under my command. Where are you going?" The cold voice runs through the void and rings over the square. At the same time, a passage appeared in the void, and the cruel man walked out calmly, wearing a light blue gown blowing with the wind, with endless leisure and ease. The elegant shape of the ancient sword hanging around her waist adds a third of her heroic spirit and reminds others of her unique swordsmanship. Stepping out of the passageway, the ruthless person didn''t make much effort. Just standing quietly at that station, it gives people a deep feeling of Yuezhi. It''s like an ancient holy mountain, which stretches across the void, suppresses the gods and demons of all worlds, and is tyrannical and unparalleled in the world!The strong breath filled the whole room, suffocating. Ziyan exclaimed: "elder sister, don''t let this old man run away." "Don''t worry, he can''t run away. I just want to use him to try the power of the Dharma phase of the kingdom of God that my father preached! " Ruthless look calmly smile, suddenly expression a Su, hand suddenly toward the front of a grasp. Suddenly, the earth shakes, the mountain collapses, the rivers change, and the whole earth seems to be turning over. "Use the mountain and river for 90000 Li!" The voice of a cruel man shakes the void, and the mark of the kingdom of God in his body reflects on the sky. Like the king of heaven giving orders, the whole East wasteland begins to vibrate, and finally a terrible force bursts out in the void. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± there was a scream from the void thousands of miles away. At the same time, the void thousands of miles around was like a mirror. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bursts of explosions in the sky and earth burst out unawares, gathering the great power of the mountains and rivers of 90000 Li, which directly blasted the body of Yan Jun into powder. A generation of emperor, in a very miserable way, both the form and the spirit were destroyed. "This is, this is Damned little devil, he even put shanhaidao fetus into his body! " The immortal Tianhuang in the void shows an expression of surprise and anger. She can''t hide her figure any more. She smashes the void and grabs at the cruel man with one claw. She is thousands of miles away, but she condenses the space into mustard seed and arrives in a flash. But don''t want to at this time, another terrible Xianwei suddenly appeared, turned into a party reincarnation seal, directly the phoenix claw attack broken. "Wuliang, the God, this woman can''t be killed." Duan De''s fat body seems to squeeze into the space turbulence, and his greasy forehead is full of sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Immortal day Huang eyes black fire burning, cold way: "Duan Ming emperor, you dare to stop me?" Duan de snores. He hides himself on the edge and peeps in the dark for a long time. He scolds Duan Qingyun in his heart for falling into other people''s calculation again. But with Zhang Tian''s warning in his heart, he doesn''t dare to come out to help him. But didn''t expect, at this time don''t die day Huang suddenly hand, the target unexpectedly is cruel person. Who is the cruel man? The eldest daughter of Zhang Tian! Duan de didn''t know who Zhang Tian was before, but now he knows it clearly. It''s the alias of the emperor buried in the small world. Touching his daughter? It''s really like living too long! Duan de can still remember that the last time he just wanted to cast a small spell on Yuxin, he was blackmailed a supreme treasure by Zhang Tian, with a serious warning. This immortal Tian Huang even killed the cruel man. She is not afraid to poke a big hole in the sky. "Duan De, Ben Huang is asking you something!" Immortal Tian Huang speaks coldly. Although she is only the embodiment of a wisp of will now, although Duan De''s time of preaching is tens of millions of years earlier than her, and although Duan de has a great reputation in the nine mountains and seas, she is not afraid. Because she is standing behind Fengzu, one of the three demons of Zhutian! This background is not comparable to Duan De, a quasi Immortal Emperor with a lonely family. Duan de wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "who do you want to kill? I''m not interested in asking. But it''s OK for you to seek death by yourself, but it''s not OK for me to be involved. Today, thank you for saving your life. Wuliang, the God, you are not very kind this time. " According to Duan De''s temperament, he has always been unprofitable and does not get up early. If he doesn''t pit others, he will thank God. How can he go out of his way to help others, let alone have no friendship with immortal Tianhuang. If he changed his place, he might be happy to sit and watch the play, and watch immortal Tianhuang die by herself. But the problem is that he is also at the scene, or is he the only one who has the ability to stop Tian Huang from dying. With this alone, it is very likely that the emperor will be angry with him after he is buried. Although Duan de doesn''t think that the daughter of emperor Tiandi is so easy to kill, he must have powerful means to protect his life, but he has never been afraid to speculate with the greatest malice. In his opinion, the emperor buried in heaven is a calculating, stingy and treacherous villain. He made him work millions of white jobs in the nether world and blackmailed his treasure liudaolun. If not, he would blackmail his other treasure guhuangling away. He must not take this risk. So he stood up at the critical moment and stopped immortal Tianhuang. Immortal Tianhuang is ungrateful and says in a cold voice: "Duan De, don''t talk crazy in front of benhuang. I haven''t settled with you about Duan Qingyun''s stealing the seal of Ming emperor. Do you want to fight with benhuang now?" Duan de shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s hard to be a good man. If you know what a big mistake you made today, I''m afraid you''ll be very grateful to me. But Duan De is not the kind of person who takes advantage of his kindness. You can go away." "Hum, I''m just a little Aboriginal girl. Why can''t I kill her? Ben Huang has to go her own way today. If you want to stop her, you can have a try!" When the wings of the immortal Phoenix unfold, it stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles. Its power goes straight to the sky and shakes the nine mountains and seas. "Kill, you kill, I''m afraid you can''t afford the consequences." Duan De also has a temper. Damn, he doesn''t listen to good words and persuasion, but wants to die by himself. This is the kind of person he hates most in his life. Immortal Tian Huang''s action suddenly stagnated, showing a suspicious expression. The two Huang''s eyes were burning, and they looked at the cruel people in the square through the layers of void. "This little girl is the holy body of eternal sword, isn''t she from the sword gate? No, it''s impossible. Jianmen has already declined. Ah I know! " Immortal Tian Huang mumbles to herself, suddenly screams, and Ling ran looks at Duan De. "Duan De, you are insidious and vicious. Mingli sent a thief to steal the seal of Emperor Ming of xuanming sect, so as to confuse our eyes. In the dark, however, he pressed all the treasure on the little girl and melted a piece of debris for her. You are really a good means to cultivate an eternal holy body in this dying age. Even those Immortal Mountains are far inferior to you. " Immortal Tianhuang talks and admits that she has seen through all Duan De''s intrigues. This series of analysis seems to be far fetched. It''s not something the emperor would do. But immortal Tianhuang believes that Duan De''s despicable character can definitely do it. Duan de almost spits out a mouthful of old blood after hearing immortal Tianhuang''s words. This brain hole breaks through the sky. Is his character so bad? Where is the most basic trust between people. Immortal Tianhuang''s huge body was shining, and she turned into a cold woman in a black skirt. Her sleeves were open, and she mocked: "why, I can''t speak. Today, if you know the truth, you will hand over all the fragments of the two Shanhai Taoist fetuses. Ben Huang can open her up and don''t kill the little girl. I think you''ve spent a lot of effort to cultivate her. "Duan de was hurt by immortal Tian Huang''s liver. This kind of inexplicable feeling was terrible. He simply showed up and said, "look at that sword. Do you know who is behind this girl? Move her, be careful you don''t die. The Phoenix clan will be removed from the world from now on. Even the Phoenix ancestor can''t protect you! " His words are not empty words. The emperor buried in heaven is the supreme king of the nine mountains and seas. Through the ages, I don''t know how many races have been destroyed by his anger, and some of them are more powerful than the undead Huangs. Immortal Tianhuang sneered: "do you want to threaten me by burying the emperor of heaven? Duan De, you look down on Ben Huang too much. The world knows that you are insidious and cunning. How can Ben Huang fall into your trap. It''s just a remnant sword for burying the emperor of heaven. It''s not easy for you to get it with your skills of robbing tombs and fighting? " Duan de was speechless for a while. At this time, he understood that immortal Tianhuang had recognized that others were inferior. No matter how he explained it, he could not be trusted. This was also the result of his usual accumulation. "Since you don''t want to admit it, Ben Huang killed the little girl and took out the Shanhai fetus in her body first." Undead Tianhuang said coldly. A white and beautiful jade hand came out of the black sleeve robe without any flaw. She pointed it out in the air. Suddenly, an immortal power that destroyed the sky and the earth burst out, rolled against the sky, crushed layers of void, and shot at the cruel man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Wuliang''s grandmother is a God. I''ll be a good man today." Duan dexuan said that he was not like four things. His figure flashed and stood in front of the Phoenix''s killing finger again. The reincarnation seal fell down like a swing in the sky. He didn''t really want to be a good man. He probably wouldn''t want to be a good man in his life. There was only one reason for his obstruction, which was that he was really afraid of the trouble of burying the emperor of heaven. Although this probability is very small, but he is not willing to gamble, in contrast, offending immortal Tianhuang is easier to accept. After all, no matter how powerful the Phoenix clan is, it can''t spread all over the nine mountains and seas. There will be a place for him in this world. However, if the emperor was angry, he would be buried in the earth, and no one could save him. "Boom!" Two attacks broke out in the void interlayer, annihilating more than 100000 spaces in an instant. If they show their bodies, I''m afraid the whole East wilderness will be turned into ruins by the chaotic spirit violence. "Good! Good! Good! Let me have a look at the power of your Hades Immortal Tianhuang roars loudly, angry at Duan De''s daring to attack her. The violent pressure of the spirit is higher than that of the other, and the nine green sky collapses. "The battle of the Phoenix - the annihilation of all things!" The tyrannical voice resounded through the sky and vibrated in the void. Immortal Tianhuang''s hands are sealed, her black skirt dances in the wind, and a large number of immortal pattern Charms appear in the void, forming a mysterious array that seems to absorb the power of the universe. At the same time, immortal Tianhuang''s mouth also ejected a few drops of blood essence into the Vientiane array. This is the blood of the emperor to be immortal. A drop of it can destroy a star field. As soon as it is integrated into the array diagram, the whole array diagram will be brilliant and the immortal patterns will spread. "Boom! Boom! Boom The image of the frenzied Vientiane killing array is like an archaic holy mountain, which blows hard at Duan De. "God damn it, the demon clan is really a group of madmen. When they come up, they will kill them." Duan de couldn''t help saying something rude. He recognized that it was one of the natural powers of the immortal Phoenix family. It was very powerful and he didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the Phoenix family is one of the three demon families in the sky. Some powerful branches in ancient times were even comparable to the gods and demons. Even the gods and demons were awed by their talent. "Six paths of reincarnation - open!" Duan De''s rare expression is serious. His two big fat hands push forward and draw a Tai Chi pattern like a millstone. Suddenly, the void in front of us rippled, distorted and reconstructed, and finally turned into six gates of light. The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura the way of hell, the way of hungry ghost and the way of beast at the moment when the six light gates were formed, a force of the most mysterious law of reincarnation was released and swept away towards the plan of killing all things. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!... " These two schools are comparable to the attack of the emperor to be immortal. They fight against each other in the void, and the performers are the real emperor to be immortal. The aftereffect of the explosion, after layers of void interlayer elimination, still has a strong momentum, rushed out of the purple Osmunda star field, straight shake the real nine clouds. For a moment, all the nine great mountains and seas closed were shocked, looking at the vision in the sky, shocked inexplicably. How many years have there been no confrontations at the level of quasi Immortal Emperor? Five million years! Since the end of the Warring States era, all the immortals have disappeared from the world. Occasionally, there are real immortals, and they will soon be silent. It has long been a legend that a strong man at the level of the quasi Immortal Emperor. Although it is said that more than ten years ago, at the entrance of the virtual heaven war, there was a war between the emperor of heaven and the Immortal Emperor of heaven. But it''s not a confrontation at all. It''s a one-sided crush. Today''s war is a real one. The forces of both sides are close, and the pure law forces compete. However, although this kind of war is rare in the world and can gain a lot of insights, none of them can go out of the gate to watch the ceremony, which is life-threatening. Some powerful people, even in the mountain and sea world, can call the wind and the rain. When they travel, they accompany with thousands of visions and worship the ancient emperors. But in front of the existence of the quasi Immortal Emperor, they are no different from the mole ants. Any attack aftereffect has the power of falling. What''s more, there are too many differences in the level of combat, so we can''t understand anything useful. In the war of the ancient forbidden area, the emperor of heaven was buried in person. Dan Tai Xuan in the immortal area of Dan Tai was willing to take the risk to watch the war. He exhausted his talent all his life and only imprinted the aftertaste of the move of burying the emperor of heaven. Even so, dantai Xuan is still famous and has become a strange woman among the nine mountains and seas. The immortal gold paper, which is branded with the power of burying the Heavenly Emperor, has become a sacred object in the immortal realm of dantai. So these mountain and sea powers only dare to look at Tianwei from a distance, exchange their spirits, and guess the terrible vision of the center of the war. "What a world of six samsara! As a human race, I can see such a law of nature. I really underestimated you before. " Immortality day Huang coldly says, the facial expression is very ugly, her must kill a blow, unexpectedly can''t shake six samsara boundary cent cent cent."Hehe, does immortal Tianhuang have any prejudice against us? Not to mention that the most important name for burying the emperor of heaven is the noble Phoenix ancestor. I''m afraid I can''t say that I can definitely surpass the Wushi emperor of heaven of my family? " Duan depi said with a smile. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Ben Huang wants to see if you are really invincible in the six samsara realms!" Immortal Tianhuang''s hair danced wildly, and a terrible pressure came out of her. Her beautiful and cold face was twisted and became ferocious. "Damn, do you want to..." "The battle of the phoenix -- the way to riot!" Immortal Tianhuang''s voice was cold and resolute, ten times more than the previous immortal pattern spell, forming a horror array. Gazing at it, we can see that it is a black phoenix, which seems to destroy the Tianhe river. "Madman, demon clan are all madmen, all madmen..." Duan de scolds wildly. I can''t believe that immortal Tianhuang''s temper is so hard. If she doesn''t agree, she will explode. You know, this separation is a part of her soul. Even if he is already an immortal, he has to bear huge trauma and is difficult to recover in a short time. "Six samsara Realms - samsara and metaplasia!" Duan de smashed his mouth with his chubby hand and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the world of six samsara. His face turned white as paper. If you want to take this magic attack, you can''t do it without going all out. At this time, Duan de missed his six rounds. If the quasi immortal soldier was still there, how could he be so embarrassed. It''s all due to the burial of the emperor of heaven! The key is that I still have to work hard to protect her daughter! Thinking of this, Duan de had ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. He couldn''t help shouting: "bury the emperor of heaven, you''re going to pit me again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 "Boom! Boom! Boom!... " The violent impact of the immortal force breaks the void into powder, as if there are thousands of illusions and disillusionments in the world, stars falling, the earth falling and the sky falling. The huge six gates of light, stretching across the sky, stand aloof in Qiongxiao, echoing the real six gates of hell in the nether world, as if standing up a cosmic barrier, which can not be shaken. "This This is the magic power of the six paths of reincarnation. It''s the hand of Wude Tiandi. " "Who can force the immoral emperor to such an extent?" "The real power of hell is so terrible. No wonder it can be praised by the emperor of heaven." From afar, the powerful people in zhutianshan and Haijie were shocked one after another. The peerless real immortal and Immortal King woke up from their deep sleep. Looking at the visions in the sky, they also felt cold all over. Although everyone says that there is no virtue in heaven, no one really dares to underestimate Duan De, a bastard who can make many immortal emperors helpless is already a great honor. At this time, Wude Tiandi used his strongest magic power and still could not be calm. A dark shadow is pounding the six paths of samsara. It wants to break through the peerless defense. Such an amazing attack has finally alarmed some ancient existence. Over the sea of the ninth mountain, a series of human figures appeared, which belonged to all the major races. They were all shrouded in the light of the gods. They should not be looked down upon. The breath of these people is no less than Duan de and immortal Tianhuang. Even if they are above the battlefield, the chaotic aftereffects can''t do any harm to them. "Good tyrannical Demon power, who is fighting with Wude Tiandi?" "That breath seems to come from the purple Osmunda star field. It''s strange that Duan Ming Huang can''t go to that kind of remote place?" The hidden powers communicate with each other. If there were any other quasi immortal war, it would not cause such a big sensation. But Duan De is different. This guy is a treasure rat. He wanders around the mausoleums of immortal kings and emperors, or in the forbidden areas of various kinds of life. In short, Duan De''s place must have a great treasure, which is universally acknowledged. Duan De''s fierce attack proved that the treasure he was fighting for was not unusual. It was likely that the emperor would be jealous of it. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± suddenly, there was a long hiss from the void, and all the black Qi was swallowed up by the six light gates. "Duan De, Duan Ming Huang, you are so cruel. I will not die. Tianhuang has written down this account!" In the middle of the void, the Immortal Emperor said ferociously. His body twisted and burst into ashes. With a sigh of relief, Duan Dechang put away his magic power and looked at the immortal Tianhuang who was destroyed separately, showing a headache. This time, it''s a complete offense to immortal Tianhuang! The most important thing is that he is doing white work for the emperor of heaven. People may not remember his kindness at all. What is this! On the other side, the cruel man ordered Shanhe to kill a great emperor. It was as powerful as a prison, shaking the whole audience, and everyone felt a suffocating horror. What is the realm of the ruthless now? It''s just the peak of the holy realm at most. It''s not even half a step to the emperor, but it kills a real ancient emperor by virtue of the divine power. What a terrible achievement this is. Everyone can''t help but wonder how terrible her strength would be if the ruthless man broke through to the half step divine realm or even immortal divine realm. "Big sister is powerful, big sister is domineering, ha ha..." Ziyan burst out laughing, flashed to the cruel man and said excitedly: "elder sister, you are so powerful now, even the emperor is not your opponent!" The cruel man gave a little smile and said calmly: "Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, is not a powerful emperor, but a thug of xuanming sect. Moreover, this time, I have relied on the power of the Dharma Prime Minister of the kingdom of God, and I can''t command the power of mountains and rivers when I get out of the eastern wilderness. If I can refine the heart of the second continent, my strength will be doubled. At that time, even if I don''t use the Dharma Prime Minister of the kingdom of God, I may be able to fight against the great emperor. " "The second heart of the continent? By the way, don''t let that section of Qingyun run away. Doesn''t he have a heart of the mainland in his hand? " Ziyan exclaimed. The cruel man''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, as long as he is still within 20 li of Donghua City, he will never run." With that, the cruel man''s right hand flicked, and the light spot from Tianji old man flew out, hanging over the square. Ziwei''s game, the world! The ruthless person pinches to move to point to definitely, toward that light spot a point, bang of dead light all around. "Oh dear!" In the crowd, a tall warrior suddenly exclaimed and ran out of the city. On the way, he became a plump Taoist. Ziyan''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She said in a loud voice: "come on, catch him for me!" In a flash, the disciples of the three gods sect who were defending all around rushed up, and all kinds of magic power and magic reflected in the sky."Wuliang, the God, you three gods are full of bad water. Daoye, I''ve really lost eight generations of blood and mildew. When I see the people of Sanshen sect, I''ll give up. " Duan Qingyun yells and runs away. "Hum, you shameless thief, you teased my second sister last time, and you want to run this time?" Ziyan screams and suddenly turns into a huge golden dragon, pressing Duan Qingyun with one claw. Qinglong star picking hand! The huge golden dragon claw is as majestic and heavy as a mountain. It carries the power of heaven and earth. It is crushed down fiercely, shaking the void all the way and sending out a destructive smell. It wants to crush Duan Qingyun into a meat cake. "Dying, dying!" Duan Qingyun exclaimed again that the reincarnation seal in Dantian was so bright that he wrapped his whole body. "Boom!" The golden dragon claw came and directly reduced the area to ruins. But a second ago, Duan Qingyun''s body had disappeared. "Hum, you can''t help running wild in the East wasteland." The cruel man showed a cool color. He grasped the emptiness with his palm. The imprint of the kingdom of God in his body was shining. The power of the emptiness around him quickly gathered at one point and exploded. "Poof..." A mountain peak thousands of miles away split in an instant, revealing Duan Qingyun''s awkward figure, already covered in blood. "Ha ha, you run, and then you run. My elder sister controls all the mountains, rivers, heaven and earth in the East wilderness. Where else can you go?" Ziyan turns into Taixu Gulong and hovers over Duan Qingyun''s head, laughing with schadenfreude. Duan Qingyun wiped the blood on his face and cried out: "Laozu, help me! I am your only blood. Blood is thicker than water www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Duan dezang was in the void. When he heard this, he vomited blood and cursed: "I Duan Deming I, how can you be such a failure!" The cruel man''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he knew that there was a quasi Immortal Emperor standing behind Duan Qingyun. At this time, he didn''t dare to despise him. His figure flashed and rushed up directly. "No one can save you, hand over the seal of the Ming emperor!" The fierce man''s hair is flying in the air, just like the empress who has been banished to heaven. She controls the void of the earth around her and blocks it tightly. Heaven''s hand in the wilderness! An ancient hand came out of the void. It was thousands of feet in size. Each finger seemed to be inserted into the heaven God peak. In the palm of the hand, the Buddha, the devil, the dragon, the yama and other visions flashed. It sent out an extremely heavy breath, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth came together. "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, help! Blood is thicker than water!" Duan Qingyun roared at the top of his voice and burst into tears. It was sad to hear and tears to see. Duan de was hurt by his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, but he was just a younger generation. He also spent a lot of effort on him. How could he just give up. "That''s all. Anyway, I''ve already done it. It doesn''t matter if I do it one more time. Alas, my emperor''s great name..." Duan de sighed and sighed, but he didn''t move slowly. He waved a force of reincarnation, which directly distorted the space. When Duan Qingyun was about to fall on top of his head, the cruel man''s ancient magic power seemed to be involved in another space-time and suddenly disappeared. "No!" At this moment, the cruel man didn''t know. It was the Immortal Emperor behind Duan Qingyun. Before she urges the ice spirit necklace to summon Zhang Tian''s will, a white light has wrapped Duan Qingyun and easily escapes into the void. "Ah ah, let the thief run away again!" Purple Yan falls to cruel person''s body side, see this scene to suddenly get angry jump feet. Duan de hid in the void, saw the cruel man and Ziyan showing a dejected expression, immediately showed a proud expression, and said in a low voice: "Hey, I''ve made a big marriage with immortal Tianhuang for you. I''ll take back some interest here." With that, Duan de suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if he had fallen into the abyss of ice. "Xiaoxian saw the burial of the emperor of heaven, but failed to welcome him far away. I hope the emperor of heaven will forgive me." Duan de turned around and gave a big salute. He didn''t have to look at it, or even feel it, to know that the emperor must have come. Because under the heaven, only the emperor buried in heaven can give him such terrible oppression, which clearly reminds him that the gap between them is just like the difference between cloud and mud. "Hum ~ ~" opposite Duan De, the void rippled, revealing Zhang Tian''s figure. He glanced at Duan de faintly, only a cold hum made Duan de shiver solidly. It''s terrible! Duan de felt the cold killing in the void. He felt more and more uneasy. He thought about it and said again: "Xiaoxian knows that he is guilty. He shouldn''t destroy Lingyuan''s good deeds without authorization. He also asked the emperor of heaven to pity Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian has only one descendant. Let him live. Xiaoxian can make him hand over the seal of Ming emperor." "No need." Zhang Tian waved his hand casually and said in a light voice: "today''s matter, I will not care about it with you first, so I will do what you want to do to stop Tian Huang from dying. If there is another time, Duan De, no one can save you. " "Yes, Xiaoxian knows." Duan de wiped the cold sweat on his head and felt as if he had been walking through the gate of hell. The rules of the nine mountains and seas, soldiers to soldiers, kings to kings! Even in the battlefields of ten thousand ethnic groups, it is strictly forbidden for the high-level strong to fight against the offspring Tianjiao. Once you do, don''t blame the elder of the other party for suppressing you. Today, Duan de breaks the cruel man''s attack when he is about to capture Duan Qingyun. He saves Duan Qingyun by the way. This is a violation of the rules. As the father of a cruel man, it is reasonable to kill Duan de himself. In Donghua City, ruthless people sit on their knees, making runes with their hands, casting a picture of mountains and rivers in the void. A moment later, her willow eyebrows slightly frowned, waved her hand, put away all the magic powers, and stood up. One side of Ziyan quickly came forward and said: "how, did elder sister find the thief Duan Qingyun?" Ruthless humanity: "he has escaped from the eastern wilderness, at least millions of miles away from here, it is difficult to accurately locate." Ziyan exclaimed: "what! It''s impossible to fly millions of miles in such a short time. Someone must have done something. " The cruel man nodded and pondered: "if I guess it''s right, it should be the Immortal Emperor behind Duan Qingyun." "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s almost there. What should we do next?" Ziyan frowns and Qiong nose asks. The cruel man looked ahead and said calmly: "go back to the general hall first. Although Duan Qingyun escaped this time, I still have contact with him before. As long as I spend some time, I can find him out again by virtue of Ziwei''s fighting numbers. Then he will not be so lucky. "Ziyan waved her little fist and said angrily, "OK, back to the general hall, I''ll report to my father!" After a little rest, they went straight back to the general Hall of the three religions. After going back, Ziyan immediately goes to the temple to find Zhang Tian, and exaggerates the war in Donghua city. "Dad, you don''t know that Duan Qingyun is arrogant. Relying on someone behind him, he doesn''t pay attention to my elder sister and me, or even to you. He also says that he will go to Sanshen cult one day and let you be his younger brother. You say that he is angry. The elder sister was so powerful that she wanted to catch him, but she was blocked by a strange wind. After she came back, Duan Qingyun was gone! " Ziyan talks nonsense, big eyes flicker, if you see her for the first time, you must believe it. Zhang Tian raised his hand and flicked at Ziyan''s bright and clean forehead. He said angrily, "what a mess! Are you so bold recently that even Dad dares to cheat you?" "Ouch!" Ziyan covered her forehead and cried out with pain. "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask elder sister." The cruel man gave a little smile and immediately said seriously, "my little sister is right about the last point. It''s really strange that the blue cloud suddenly disappeared. He can''t escape from me by his own strength." "Look, I''m right." Ziyan showed a triumphant expression. Zhang Tian nodded and said, "you don''t have to guess this. It''s really the person behind Duan Qingyun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The cruel man was surprised and said, "what, how did my father know? Was my father at the scene?" Zhang Tian said with a smile: "well, I have already warned the emperor to be immortal behind Duan Qingyun. Next time, you can be assured to do it boldly, and no one will stop you." "So I can rest assured!" The cruel man showed a smile. Ziyan turned her lips and said, "what? Since Dad''s gone, he just slapped the Qingyun to death. It''s the end of it. It saves me and my elder sister running around." Zhang Tian speechless way: "you say is light, things are not so simple, you know when you don''t know, Donghua city over the outbreak of a Xiandi war?" "What?" The cruel man and Ziyan scream in unison. How terrible it is for the Immortal Emperor to fight. How many of the nine mountains dare to call the existence of the Immortal Emperor. The two daughters shuddered at the thought that not long ago, two supreme figures of the universe were fighting over their heads, but they didn''t know it. "Two immortal emperors, one of them is the character behind Duan Qingyun, what about the other?" The ruthless man is keen to catch the key of the problem. Zhang Tiandao: "the other is the backer behind the xuanming sect. She saw that you have a mainland heart in your body, so she was dazzled by desire and hope. She wanted to attack you directly, but she was blocked by the people behind Duan Qingyun. In this way, I will naturally give him a share of face. After all, I am not a devil. " Ziyan exclaimed: "the heart of the mainland can make the Immortal Emperor lose his manners. It''s really the most precious treasure. But in this way, isn''t the elder sister very dangerous?" "Don''t worry. The Bing Ling magic weapon I gave you can withstand any powerful attack, including the first battle of Donghua city. Even if the Immortal Emperor behind Duan Qingyun doesn''t fight, she won''t be hurt." Zhang Tian said very calmly. "So it is." The two daughters were relieved. Zhang Tian said, "take a rest these days. Yuxin is refining a treasure. When she finishes refining, you can trace Duan Qingyun''s whereabouts together." The so-called treasure, of course, is the six rounds that Zhang Tian blackmailed from Duan de. for Yu Xin, the level of this immortal treasure is still too high, but as long as it can be preliminarily refined, even if it is only stored in the body, it is also equivalent to a top defense magic weapon. The Immortal King can''t hurt her at all. Ruthless and purple Yan obedient listen to Zhang Tian''s words, return to his residence to rest. After the first World War of Donghua City, both of them had a deep sense of crisis. Now Shengyuan is no longer the Shengyuan of the past. All kinds of chess players are fighting secretly. Even the great emperor can only play chess pieces. The opponents they will face will be zhundi and Dadi. If they don''t work hard, they will be easily crushed. For example, this time the cruel man would not have been so easy to suppress Yan Jun if he had not mobilized Donghuang mountains and rivers with the help of the Dharma Prime Minister of the kingdom of God. But Yan Jun, the benevolent saint, has just been promoted to the imperial realm, and can''t be compared with those old masters of the middle ancient great religion. Time is long. In a twinkling of an eye, the three daughters stayed in the general Hall of Sanshen cult for two months. On this day, the cruel man suddenly wakes up from the closed door, pinches the crape myrtle in his hand, and his eyes flow like stars, which can break those star visions and instantly lock in one point. Half a quarter of an hour later, the star temple and the Moon Temple flew out a startling rainbow and went straight to the Sun Temple. "Elder sister, did you really find the thief Duan Qingyun?" As soon as she entered the door, Ziyan screamed and looked excited. The cruel man nodded slightly, looked at Yuxin and said, "what happened to the treasure of the second sister?" Yuxin light Judo: "has successfully completed the first step, put it into the body." "That''s good." Cruel person also relaxed smile. After a simple chat, ruthless convergence expression, serious way: "these two months, I crape myrtle number of daily calculation, finally successful positioning on the Duan Qingyun." "Where is he now?" Ziyan asks in a hurry. "Nanhuang, the ancestral land of Fenglei ancient school. Should be just passing by, stop by to steal some treasures there. If there is no accident in the middle of the way, his real place will be the thousand Buddha Temple! " Ruthless very confident said, Ziwei fight number, I do not know can count now, can deduce the past and the future. It is through deducing the future that she "sees" Duan Qingyun going to Qianfo temple. Of course, the result may not be accurate. If someone changes Duan Qingyun''s life, the result will change. "Nanhuang, Qianfo temple, is the site of butianjiao." Yu Xin frowned slightly, feeling that things were a little tricky. With the strength of the three sisters today, they have nothing to do with the ordinary middle ancient great religion, but the Butian religion is not the same as the overlord great religion. Not to mention the Liushen who once suppressed ZIWEIXING, even kuxuan the great emperor of butianjiao could easily kill Yan Jun, the great emperor of Rensheng. Cruel humanity: "the thousand Buddha Temple is a very long-standing Buddhist temple in Shengyuan world. It is said that there was more than one ancient Buddha who rose by xiaju. The inside information is better than that of Butian religion and xuanming religion. Duan Qingyun must have a strong purpose when he goes there. If we want to catch him, we must seize this opportunity. ""Let''s do it! If butianjiao dares to stop him, we''ll turn him upside down! " Purple Yan overbearing incomparable said. With that, Ziyan''s big black eyes rolled around, and she said, "anyway, there''s a father to tell us." Yu Xin nodded: "now we can only take one step to see one step." "Since you all have no objection, let''s go and ask my father, and then we''ll start at once." The ruthless man made the final decision. The three men immediately turned into rainbow light and flew to the temples. After listening to their intentions, Zhang Tian said calmly: "since it''s decided, let it go. As for the Immortal King and emperor, I will block them for you!" "Thank you, Dad!" The three daughters have a happy face. After a brief discussion, three super warships with the flags of sun, moon and star were launched from the general Hall of the three gods cult. The space Rune engraved on the warship body broke out and sent out a dazzling white light. The whole warship was wrapped up in it and roared into the void, like cutting the wind and waves in the sea. At the same time, those immortal kings and immortals who are high above can not live in peace. The mountain sea chess game has reached the top of the waves. If you don''t do it again, you will lose this precious opportunity forever. That''s the fate of the Immortal Emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 The magic sound sect is located on a vast plain. All the members of the sect are women, singing and dancing, singing and dancing, painting and singing, playing the piano and sword. From bottom to top, it can be divided into Jianshi, Jianling, the leader of the thirty-six palaces, Jiutian Shengji, and at the top, Xuannu emperor. Even in ancient times, Xuannu emperor had a great reputation, which was enough to rank in the top three of the list of female emperors in Shengyuan world. She was extremely talented and proud of the past and the present. She had a great reputation in the magic sound cult, and was the idol of all the magic sound believers. But at this time, in the Xuannv palace in the depth of the magic sound cult, the Xuannv emperor stood on an altar with a look of humility, as if waiting for something. The altar is located underground, tens of feet large. It''s all bronze. It''s engraved with all kinds of ferocious animal statues. It seems that it was made of ancient god gold. The color is dim and not gorgeous, but it has a sense of desolation and antiquity. It seems that it has existed here for ages. All of a sudden, this dark altar suddenly became a shining one. Dozens of fierce animal statues around it were as if they were alive. Their eyes were full of fierce light, and their violent killing intention filled the whole hall, which seemed to turn the world upside down. If you have the great power of mountain and sea to come here, you can see that these fierce beasts all exist above the real immortals, which is enough to suppress the terror and killing demons in the forbidden area. But now they have all become a part of the altar. The real soul shrinks in the sculpture and can''t escape forever. It can only howl in anger in the endless years of captivity. Xuannu emperor''s snow body trembled slightly. There was a touch of excitement and fear in her eyes. Even her breath was slightly tight. If you let the masters of the middle ancient great religion see this scene, they will be shocked. With the talent of the xuannvdi, even in the face of such middle ancient overlord figures as Liushen and Mingdi, they will keep their reserve as emperors, but there is nothing at all at this time. "Are you afraid?" A voice of indifference and overbearing came from above the altar. In the light of the night, you can see a figure standing upright, wearing dark gold armor, shining all over the body, with beautiful curves and flying hair. She holds an ancient bronze gun in her left hand, which exudes destructive power, while holding an ancient shield in her right hand, which is full of the atmosphere of desolation and boundlessness. Her eyes look like a female warrior walking in the wilderness. The Xuannv emperor bowed slightly and said in a soft voice: "see the fairy king of Anlan. I feel the power of the fairy king. I''m afraid. Please don''t blame the fairy king." The existence of a fairy king! Even if you put it in the mountain and sea world, it can also set off a wave! Not to mention, this fairy king is a new star of the Anlan emperor family. She is the supreme ruler of the whole Tianyuan. Her realm has reached the peak of the fairy king. The strong ones of the fairy King class who died in her hands do not know what they are, and even dare to fight with the quasi fairy emperor. Xuannu emperor is no more than a powerful emperor. It''s excellent to have such a performance in front of her. "Well! You just need to know fear. What I told you to do is going on The king of Anlan spoke coldly. Xuannv emperor said cautiously: "report back to the Immortal King, everything is going on according to your orders. Three waves of disciples have been sent to the Butian sect, but I don''t know why?" "All you have to do is do as I tell you. Leave the rest alone." An LAN said without any emotion, "yes, I know what''s wrong." Xuannvdi''s voice trembled a little and asked tentatively: "I don''t know what will be the purpose of Anlan fairy King''s coming this time?" An LAN''s eyes glared and said in a cold voice: "Duan Qingyun is coming to Qianfo temple. This time, we must seize the seal of Ming emperor." Xuannu emperor was slightly surprised, and immediately frowned: "Qianfo temple is a very long-standing Buddhist temple, which has an incredible bottom card. What''s more, it''s the site of Butian sect. Even if I do it myself, I''m afraid I don''t know half of it." King Anlan said: "no matter, I give you an ancient talisman, which contains the supreme secret of our Anlan emperor family. If you encounter a difficult situation, you can recite my name and my true spirit will come Xuannv emperor took over the ancient Fu, and then worshiped: "since the fairy king has a move, then his subordinates will go down to arrange it." "Go ahead." The fairy king of Anlan waved his hand and watched the Xuannv emperor leave. Suddenly, he looked at Shenhui and said to himself, "I am sure that Anlan will win. As long as I can fuse the two pieces, I can prove the Immortal Emperor. At that time, our anlandi clan will reappear in the world, and it is necessary to overturn this world! Bury the emperor of heaven, your blood feud with our anlandi clan should also be cleared up together! " The leader of the cult is shutting down. Suddenly, he opens his eyes. His eyes are full of panic. He rushes out of the secret room as fast as he can and comes to the underground palace with layers of protection. It was very empty, with only one bronze coffin in the middle. This ancient coffin is very huge, thousands of feet long. It is not a simple cuboid, but like a giant dragon, which coincides with the feng shui dragon''s potential and reveals the vast atmosphere everywhere. "My Lord is nervous. What''s the matter?" Standing in front of the ancient coffin, the head of Jieling cult was bent and humble, and his whole palm was soaked with sweat."Roll - roll - roll -" it was as if the ancient bronze coffin, which had been covered with dust for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly made a harsh sound. The lid of the coffin was moved away, and a large amount of Yin Qi suddenly gushed out, as if it had entered the infernal hell. "Duan Qingyun is in the thousand Buddha Temple. Go and get the seal of Emperor Ming from him. This time, I''ll allow you to use that taboo. " A cold and hoarse voice came from the ancient coffin. "Can I use that taboo? OK, I will try my best to take back the seal of the Ming emperor! " He said excitedly. "Don''t let me down..." The cold and hoarse voice sounded again, the coffin lid rumbled and closed again. After wiping the cold sweat on his head, the cult leader felt that he had gone to hell. Thinking of the supreme power in the coffin, he was more and more awed. He rushed out of the underground palace and made a series of arrangements. At the same time, the masters of the middle ancient great religions, such as Yinyang Hejiao and Wulei Zhengjiao, received instructions one after another. The whole Shengyuan world seems to be in the middle of an underground river. In the face of the struggle, all the great religions in the middle ages have shrunk their strength, but in the dark, they have sent the most elite and strong teams to gather in Nanhuang thousand Buddhist temples from all directions. "Click!" In the void, a god thunder passes across the sky, illuminating the chaos. The cruel man stood at the bow of the ship, his hair dancing against the strong wind, his eyes shining fiercely, and said softly, "the mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Qianfo temple is located in the endless mountains in the northwest corner of the southern wilderness. It is made up of millions of mountains. It is as famous as the one hundred thousand mountains in the eastern wilderness. In ancient and medieval times, there were countless wars, which buried many powerful people. At the same time, it was also a place where fierce beasts occupied. There were few people. Since ancient times, it has become a forbidden area like existence, until the revival of medieval times, it began to flourish again. The fierce beasts, who were originally king, were naturally vulnerable to these great religions. They were soon expelled from their original territory, making this mysterious place return to the control of the human race. If we want to say that the strongest of these great religions in the middle ages, it naturally requires thousands of Buddhist temples with real Buddha statues. More than half of the sacred sites of great religions in endless mountains are affiliated to them. Because Buddhism has always been dominated by monks of the Qing Dynasty, the surrounding area of the thousand Buddha Temple is always very quiet. Sooner or later, it is accompanied by the elegant Sanskrit sound. Even the monsters living nearby are infected with the Buddha''s nature, and they have a slight look of cruelty in their eyes. But on this day, Qianfo temple is busy. A fat headed, round bellied monk banged the golden bell outside the thousand Buddha Temple. "Dang - Dang - Dang -" the mountain like sound reverberates in the endless mountains. "Stop it! Stop it "Where is the wild Taoist who dares to come to the thousand Buddhist temple to be wild?" "Get out of here, don''t force me to do it!" Seven or eight monks in green robes rushed out and yelled at the fat Taoist in a furious voice. The accomplishments of these people are no more than legendary realm. They are all new disciples recruited after the revival of Qianfo temple. Naturally, the accomplishments of Buddhism are mediocre. In normal times, they would not be so furious, but the golden bell at the gate is really extraordinary. Once it strikes, the temple will shake. If the elders of the commandment hall know that it is their negligence, they must be punished. In this way, these people naturally do not have a good face to the fat Taoist. With a smile, the fat Taoist let go of the golden pestle and said in a loud voice, "you little monks are really insightful. Even I dare to go outside. Do you know that I will be honored as a VIP when I go to a holy land of Taoism. Don''t you hurry up and offer me good wine and meat?" "Presumptuous!" "What a bold Taoist, how dare you come to Buddhism for wine and meat? I think you are deliberately provoking." "Amitabha, the Buddha can''t bear this. Younger martial brothers, follow me to surrender this evil Taoist!" A group of monks are angry. This is the thousand Buddha Temple, now the first Buddhist temple in Shengyuan mainland. They come here to look for wine and meat. It''s not a problem. No matter how benevolent the thousand Buddha Temple is, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated. Otherwise, where is the prestige of the great religion. Just listen to a Buddha''s name, eight monks at the same time, swing the fierce palm wind, toward the fat Taoist besieged. "Oh, everyone is a monk. If you have something to say, sit down and talk about it." The fat Taoist screamed repeatedly, but his action was not slow. He was as erratic as catkins, and clapped a few hands like lightning. Then all the monks'' guards let him fall to the ground and howl. "Amitabha, the place where the thousand Buddha Temple is built. Taoist friends bully people. Is it because there is no one in the thousand Buddha Temple?" A loud Buddha''s name swings out of the thousand Buddha Temple, accompanied by extremely powerful spiritual pressure, which directly blows the fat Taoist out. A moment later, several old monks stepped out of the temple. The first one was wearing gilded cassock. He only stood at random, but it was like a sacred mountain crossing the sky and the earth. Even if his momentum was not strong, he was still suffocating! "First, help! This evil Taoist is here to provoke. He just rang the golden bell!" The group of monk guards rushed forward to complain. The old monk, with his hands folded, said, "Amitabha, I''m the first monk in the commandment hall. What do you want to do The fat Taoist straightened his clothes and said respectfully, "it turned out to be master Du Nan. I''ve heard a lot about him for a long time, but I''m not virtuous. In fact, I''m entrusted by someone to send an object." With that, the fat Taoist opened his robe and took out a palm sized golden seal of Buddha. "Duan Wude?" Those monks who were knocked over were silent for a while. This name is really wonderful. Since they have no virtue, what kind of Taoist should they be. When Du Nan saw the Buddha''s gold seal, he suddenly changed his face and said in a voice, "this is the heritage keepsake of Jialan temple. Where do you get it and what do you send here?" The guards of the monks were stunned when they heard the words. Of course, Jialan temple is like thunder. It''s also a great religion in the middle ages. There are great emperors in the temple. It''s just that it''s not a good time for them to be born this time. They are watched by the xuanming sect. The ghost master of annihilation personally slaughters Jialan temple from top to bottom. The fat Taoist collected the Buddha''s gold seal and lamented: "I got it by chance, and because of the Buddha''s gold seal, I solved a great crisis, because I was grateful for the Buddha''s kindness and fulfilled the dying will of the owner of the Buddha''s seal. As for the specific object, I can''t reveal it. I hope master Dunan will understand. ""Amitabha, you can see that the good thoughts still exist. Jialan temple and our thousand Buddhists have always been in the same vein. Since it is the deathbed entrustment of master Jialan, our temple naturally opens a convenient door. Please come in, Taoist friends. " Du Nan said softly. "Hehe, thank you, master Dunan." The fat Taoist took a bow, and a look of cunning flashed in his eyes. Two hours later, the whole thousand Buddha Temple was shocked. The first one of the main halls gathered in the Taoist temple, looking at the first old Buddha, looking anxious. "Buddha, is it not proper for an outsider to enter the four Dharma cave of our thousand Buddha Temple?" "This four Di cave is the holy place of our thousand Buddha Temple. No one can enter it except the Buddha and the head of each temple. It''s an iron law." "That''s right. The last story of the four Dharma cave leads to the pure land of Buddhism. If this Taoist has a different heart, it will not lead to disaster." The Buddhist monks below are in a row, but half a quarter of an hour ago, the thousand Buddhists let the new fat Taoist into the four Dharma cave. Buddha said in a light voice: "Amitabha, although there are all kinds of rumors about the four Dharma caves, you all went in. With your Buddhist heart, you still can''t reach the last level. What''s more, even if this young Taoist really has a way to enter the pure land of Buddhism, it''s also his nature. It''s good work to ferry one person to the paradise. Why not? " "This..." The heads looked at each other, but they had no choice but to give up. In the void, Duan de sent out a sinister laugh and murmured: "four Di Dharma cave, when you think about Buddhism, when you think about hell, since you immortal kings and immortals have pursued my descendants, I will bury you all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 A few days later, the void above the thousand Buddha Temple exploded, and three huge warships engraved with the sun, moon and stars suddenly burst into the sky and spread across the endless mountains. "Terror All the creatures in the endless mountains crawl on the ground in fear, and feel the extremely fierce killing from the huge warship. "This Is this the banner of the three gods? Go and report to the first seat! " The monk guarding the mountain said in horror. A moment later, a line of old monks in golden cassocks flew out from inside. "Amitabha, I''m the first one in the commandment hall. I don''t know what happened to the presence of the three gods envoy." Du Nan said solemnly. The cruel man pinched his finger and looked at the temple as if through layers of void. He said coldly, "a few days ago, did Duan Qingyun arrive at the temple?" "Duan Qingyun? Did the Japanese envoy refer to Duan Qingyun who stole the seal of Ming emperor Du Nan was surprised to say that the thousand Buddha Temple was once a place for Qingxiu, and he had less fighting spirit than other great religions. He didn''t care much about the theft of Ming emperor seal, which was a big stir in the mainland. He just heard some rumors occasionally. Ziyan jumped out of the StarCraft and said in a loud voice, "don''t pretend here. Besides that section of Qingyun, who else is worth fighting with us?" The head of the first courtyard of Du Nan hall, zhundi realm, has lived for nearly ten thousand years. He was reprimanded by a little girl Ziyan. He didn''t look good. However, thinking of Zhang Tian''s terrible strength, he endured this tone and said honestly: "our temple did receive a Taoist a few days ago, but his name is Duan Wude, not Duan Qingyun." "Duan Qingyun, the thief, has done all the evil things. He is even more evil than my little witch. Naturally, he has no virtue to speak of. Needless to say, Duan Wude must be him!" Ziyan said angrily, obviously still remembering the last time. Yuxin light Judo: "yes or no, you can know it as soon as you know it. I hope the master can accommodate me and introduce me." "This..." Du Nan is in a dilemma. At that time, Qingyun takes the Buddha''s gold seal of Jialan temple and goes into Sidi Dharma cave. Where can he go to find it. Behind him, a tall and thin monk was angry. He said in a fierce voice: "this is the holy land of thousands of Buddhists. Your three gods sect can be arrogant and domineering in the East wilderness, but I don''t know where you go wild. I''m polite to thousands of Buddhists. You can see it if you want!" "That''s right. This is Nanhuang, not the territory of your Sanshen sect!" Another monk echoed. The cruel Liu Mei frowned. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt something and his eyes sank. "Ha ha, you can''t help it this time!" "Jie Jie I advise you that you''d better hand over Duan Qingyun. " Strong voices shattered the void and came to the gate. Du Nan and other people''s faces changed greatly. They looked at the void one after another and said, "who is speaking?" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In one of the cracks, a huge coffin flew out. Five men in ghost robes hung under the coffin, holding the ancient coffin in one hand. On their foreheads, there was a ghost pattern talisman, which flashed from time to time. Their faces were rigid, without any expression, just like zombies, but their breath was terrible. It was the mighty emperor, and the whole five would-be emperors were carrying the ancient coffins. The guard monks of Qianfo Temple all felt a kind of suffocating fear. They had heard that there was a super strong man who could not rest in the coffin after death. They needed to seal the coffin with a talisman and carry the coffin with Five ghosts. However, the five would-be emperors carried the coffin, which was unheard of. How terrible should the existence in the coffin be? I''m afraid that even the great emperor can''t afford this kind of courtesy. on the other hand, there is a huge whirlpool generated by the vibration of the void, and a chariot full of the spirit of antiquity breaks through the air, as if it were cast by the red sky god gold, and its whole body is carved with dense patterns. A big blue and yellow flag was carved with the word "xuanming". The most amazing thing is that the pullers are eighteen blue beasts covered with Lin armour. They look like unicorns. Each one is thousands of feet in size, and they are bound with black chains, which are full of baby arms. They fix the eighteen beasts in front of the chariot. The spectacle was very big, with 18 wild animals in front, and more than 30 powerful friars then came together to guard a chariot rolling to dominate the void. Then, a group of women riding crane Yinglin flew out of the void. A moment later, another group of Taoists came through the air. "Xuanming sect, Butian sect, Jieling sect, Yinyang hehe sect, Huanyin sect, Wulei orthodox sect What do you want to do? " It has been completely shocked to cross the Straits. Almost all of the sacred sites of the great religion in Shengyuan continent have come to Qi. Countless emperors and great emperors are in the air, and the scale is even grander than the original yaochi grand gathering. Although the strength of thousand Buddhists is far stronger than that of yaochi holy land, they are as small as ants in front of so many forces, such as the three gods, Butian and xuanming, any one of them can bring destruction crisis to thousand Buddhists."If you want to cross the difficulties, you should follow the instructions of the moon god and hand over that section of Qingyun. Otherwise, you will become the next Kalan temple." Yin and Yang and the combination of yin and Yang of the great emperor Yin measurement said. The leaders of the other great religions were silent, but their attitude was very clear. The cruel man said in a light voice: "can master Du Nan hand over Duan Qingyun now?" "This..." "Amitabha, you masters and elders have come all the way here. I hope you can forgive me if I can''t welcome them. As for Duan Qingyun in the mouth of the Apollo envoy, please forgive me for not being able to hand him over for the time being. " Thousands of Buddhists came out of the sky. He was an old emperor with profound Buddhism. He was famous in the middle ages. In this world, only after Zhang Tian, Liu Shen, and Ming Di, even the ghost master of xuanming sect was respectful to him. Ziyan glared and said, "Hey, you old monk, do you think you can resist so many of us? Are you in a hurry to go to paradise?" The zhundi and Dadi around them collapsed for a while, and thousands of Buddhists have lived for tens of thousands of years. They have entered the Tao with Zen and transcended nature. No one can be more awed than this brave little witch. Buddha''s white eyebrows jump, but he knows Ziyan''s "great achievements" and doesn''t want to worry about her. In fact, not to mention Ziyan''s special background as Zhang Tian''s daughter, her identity as Taixu Gulong emperor alone is equal to Buddha. It''s just that she looks too Laurie to feel dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "It''s quite complicated. Please come in and listen to me." Buddha said slowly. "Well! Does Buddha intend to hold us back and let Duan Qingyun go secretly? " The great emperor of Jingling religion said coldly. "I''ve been disrespectful when I come to the door to harass. Let''s do it according to Buddha''s idea." Ruthless light said, as if the leader mouth. The rest of the great cult emperors who intended to oppose all shut their mouths wisely. The first one, the great cult emperor, was even more red faced and did not dare to speak. It''s true that the three gods cult is too powerful, or Zhang Tian''s pressure is too strong. Since the yaochi grand meeting, they have been looking down on it. Even xuanming cult and Butian cult are willing to give way step by step in all aspects. What''s more, two months ago, the cruel man killed Yan Jun, a benevolent saint, in Donghua City, which made many emperors afraid to regard the cruel man as a descendant. "Thank you for your understanding. Please come in." With a sigh of relief, the Buddha threw a sincere look of gratitude at the cruel man and led the people into the temple. When they were seated, the Buddha said, "as you said, Duan Wude, who entered our temple before, was Duan Qingyun who stole the seal of the Ming emperor. Is there any misunderstanding here. To tell you the truth, a few days ago, Duan Wude held the golden seal of the Buddha, the most precious heritage of Jialan temple, and knocked down at the gate of the temple. He was selected by master Jialan. It can be seen that this man is pure and kind-hearted and does not seem to steal. " A beautiful and picturesque woman said coldly: "that''s right. On the way over, I passed by the site of Jialan temple and saw that there were violent aura fluctuations. It seemed that a hidden ancient tomb had been dug up. I think it was Qingyun who did it. The Buddha''s gold seal was not given to him by master Kalan, but stolen from the ancient tomb of Kalan temple. " "How could it be?" All the Buddhas were shocked. This woman is the free saint who is the head of the nine heaven saint of the magic sound sect. She is also the only great emperor of the magic sound sect except Xuannu emperor. She is well-known both in the middle ages and now. After all, there are few female emperors in Shengyuan. In her capacity, no one would question what she said. Du Nan sighed: "well, it''s all my fault that I was cheated by that shameless thief because I had a shallow vision. What''s more, he took the opportunity to enter the four truths cave. All these are my sins." "What? Duan Qingyun has entered the Sidi Dharma cave. How can you let him enter the Sidi Dharma cave This is ridiculous! How ridiculous Even the water fire judge of xuanming sect and kuxuan emperor of Butian sect frowned. The Buddha put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, it''s not strange that it''s difficult to pass. It''s all the responsibility of the poor monk''s negligence. Just because he has the golden seal of the Buddha in the Kalan temple, he believes in him so easily that it leads to such a disaster." Ziyan said strangely, "where is the four truth cave? Now that he''s in, why don''t you just find him out? " "I wish things were so simple. The four Di Dharma cave is a mysterious forbidden area in our thousand Buddha Temple. It contains nine layers of space, and each layer is divided into nine calamities. It is in accordance with the principle of "nine to one". It is boundless. Since he enters the cave, unless he takes the initiative to come out, no one can call him out. " "How long can he stay in such a mysterious forbidden area?" Ziyan asked with great interest. "This..." The heads of the Buddhist temples looked at each other again. Du Nan pondered: "these four Dharma caves are actually an illusory world. Their time speed is a hundred times faster than that of the outside world. Their purpose is to test the Buddha''s heart. As long as they can''t survive the Buddha''s calamity, they will be sent out naturally. We''ve all gone to experience in them, some of them come back in days, some of them take months." Yuxin said, "is a few months the longest time limit? Can there be an end to the four Dharma cave? " "Amitabha, the moon god joked. The sea of Buddha is boundless, and the vastness of Sidi Dharma cave is beyond us and other mortals. Even if we stay in it for one year, I''m afraid we can only survive 40 or 50 disasters." Buddha said slowly. "Just now that monk Dunan said that the Sidi Dharma cave has only nine floors, which is a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties. How can you become a Buddha? You can make it clear." Ziyan pricks. Buddha said with a smile: "don''t be impatient, star God envoy. According to the records, there are only nine layers and eighty-one difficulties in this cave, but no one knows how long it will take to pass through the next several layers. Moreover, even if we have passed the 81 difficulties, it is not the end. It is just the beginning of the real Buddha sea. " Ziyan said: "cut, it''s so mysterious, but there are people in Qianfo temple. Where did they all go in the end?" "Of course, there are seven people in ancient times and one in medieval times. They are all masters of Buddhism. As for the place to go, it''s natural to go to the pure land of Buddhism to understand the Mahayana Dharma and get the way of transcendence. " Du Nan said very honestly. However, when the word "pure land of Buddha" is uttered, the eyes of all the first Buddhists are full of fanaticism. Where is the real holy land of Buddhism!It is the paradise that all Buddhists yearn for! In fact, the pure land of Buddhism is also the most powerful place in the universe except for the immortal world. It is independent of the nine mountains and seas, and is not affected by the collapse of immortal deposits. According to legend, there are fairies and Buddhas everywhere! The cruel man frowned and said, "that is to say, Duan Qingyun is likely to stay in Sidi Dharma cave for several years, or even directly enter the pure land of Buddhism from Sidi Dharma cave and escape from the heaven?" "It''s impossible! Duan Qingyun and other evil practitioners have no Buddhist heart. They will never pass the test of several Buddhist robberies. I believe they will come out in a few days. " Several of the first Buddhists vowed. "Well, what kind of Buddha''s heart is not Buddha''s heart? Dad said that all the laws in the world can be broken by one force! Just because you can''t get through, doesn''t mean others can''t get through. " Ziyan said with disdain. Zhang Tian, the first person in mainland China, said that he could not refute this sentence. The cruel man said in a deep voice, "I can''t wait here. Please allow my sister to enter the four Dharma cave." Ziyan waved her little fist and said in a loud voice: "yes, we are going to go into Sidi Dharma cave and chase Duan Qingyun all the way. If he escapes to the end, we will kill the pure land of Buddhism!" "Boom..." Suddenly, a huge thunder came from the nine sky. It seemed to split the sky and startle the universe. All the Buddhist practices and the great religious emperors in the temple of sermon show fear. A thought is born in one''s heart, which is known to all. Although the pure land of Buddhism does not have the means to control the way of heaven, it also has the power to shake the sky. This thunder Buddha sound is the most severe warning! In the vast void, Zhang Tian stood with a negative hand, looking at the blissful world shrouded in the light of the Buddha, and said coldly, "my daughter, how dare you intimidate me?" "Click!" The empty sky generates thunder, falling down from the main road, crushing the cangming, hitting directly on the pure land of Buddhism. One third of the whole paradise was destroyed by a hand that buried heaven with thunder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "Terrible The whole nine mountains and seas were shaken by violent vibration, the Star River fell, and the earth collapsed. Zun Shanhai is able to wake up from his deep sleep and feel the visions of heaven and earth. No one else can close the gate safely. All of them break through the gate and stand in the void. They are worried. Unexpectedly, someone is openly attacking paradise! This is so bold. As the base of the pure land of Buddhism, it is not only the holy land of Buddhism, but also the holy place of the universe. Even in the Warring States era, all the nine mountains and seas were affected, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and no one dared to go to the paradise to provoke the pure land of Buddhism! This is the supreme authority as the second largest force in the universe except the ancient heaven! In particular, in the past five million years, the forces of the nine mountains and seas have all been affected by the collapse of Xianyun. The real immortal can not be born, the immortal road is broken, and no one can step on the fairyland. However, the pure land of Buddhism is different. The paradise it lies in is a vast space independent of the nine mountains and seas. It is not affected by the collapse of Xianyun and is still thriving. The Buddhist elites in the world are all interested in the pure land. They want to fly to the paradise one after another to provide a steady stream of talents for the pure land of Buddhism. After entering the pure land of Buddhism, these top Buddhists are not affected by the collapse of immortality. They become immortals when they become immortals and Buddhists when they become Buddhists. I don''t know how many times better than the complacency of the nine major forces. Five million years ago, Zixiao temple was comparable to the pure land of Buddhism. But today, Zixiao god palace Taoist disappeared, Sanqing want to separate. But the pure land of Buddhism is united as one. According to the supreme treasure land, it can be said that it is the supreme judgment. In particular, after the disappearance of the emperor buried in heaven, there was no leader in the deserted heaven, and the high-level buildings were also falling apart, which highlighted the strong foundation of the pure land of Buddhism. Even, some crazy people put forward such absurd arguments as "replacing heaven with Buddha". But now, at this time, the pure land of Buddhism, which is already in the invincible position in the universe, is facing an almost devastating blow. Looking at the great power of the road in the sky, all the shanhaidaneng can''t help but take a breath. They can see clearly that this is a terrorist attack coming down from the main road! What is the avenue? Above God! The so-called nine mountains and seas, even the universe, are as small as dust in front of the road. Because under the main road, the universe is beyond control. The road is not easy to be powerful, but once it is powerful enough to instantly vanish a universe! "What did the pure land of Buddhism do to irritate Daodao?" Many mountain and sea experts speculate in the dark, and their eyes change. As the highest existence they know, Avenue has always been reserved, mysterious and unreachable. It''s like a remote county. Everyone knows that the emperor is the biggest, but they can only contact the county magistrate and the magistrate. But it doesn''t mean that emperor Tianwei can''t punish them. Once emperor Tianwei arrives, even the county magistrate who is the only one in the county, or even the higher magistrate, will be wiped out in an instant. This is a collision of two completely different levels of power. The lower side has no chance of winning, so it can only be slaughtered. "Boom, boom..." The world barrier of the paradise is vulnerable in front of the hand of the road. It is directly crushed. Countless immortal formations are smashed into debris, and the immortal Buddhas are killed, just like the end of the world. Such a terrible power makes those mountains and seas tremble. He is as strong as the pure land of Buddhism. He has no resistance in front of the power of the road. If he falls on others, he will die in an instant. However, some people turn to think about how noble the special Avenue is. It''s impossible to be immortal. They can''t even touch its edge. It''s nothing to worry about. So thinking, these people are relieved again, the sky has collapsed, naturally there is a tall man on top. In the final analysis, the pure land of Buddhism is no more than the second place in the universe. It''s not too late for them to panic when the ancient heaven steps on it. After all, no matter how we speculate in the dark, the deserted heaven is still the first force and the master of the universe! But no one knows. The power of the so-called great way is inspired by Zhang Tian. There''s only one person who knows. In a void layer outside Shengyuan world, Duan De''s eyes almost stare out as he sees paradise bathed in the ocean of thunder and fire. "Bury the emperor of heaven, dare to say you are not careful." Duan de said in his heart. The pure land of Buddhism is just a random thunder. How about you? As for it? I''m afraid that those ancient Buddhas and ancient Buddhas will be in a state of panic like a bereaved dog. One third of the paradise will be destroyed. This is a disaster that has never happened since the establishment of the pure land of Buddhism. There is no doubt that this will be a disaster for all Buddhists. In fact, the Holy Land in their hearts is nothing more than this.However, while schadenfreuding, Duan de can not help but secretly shocked. Originally, in his view, although the power of the emperor buried in heaven is invincible in the world, it is just the realm of heaven. Other people can''t resist it, otherwise there will be no wave after wave of fighters fighting in heaven. But today''s scene clearly shows that the emperor buried in heaven already has the strength to mobilize the power of the great way. Perhaps his realm has surpassed the realm of heaven and reached the immeasurable realm of quasi great way? Duan de didn''t dare to think about it. The only thing he could be sure of was that even the pure land of Buddhism was vulnerable to being buried in front of the emperor of heaven! See clearly, it is to bury the emperor of heaven, not the deserted heaven. In other words, the power of burying the emperor alone is enough to destroy the pure land of Buddhism. If this matter spreads, who dares to fight with it? Thinking of this, Duan de could not help shivering. He felt as if he had spied a terrible truth. The emperor buried in heaven clearly has the power to fight against the whole universe, but he hides it and even deliberately keeps it. It seems that he deliberately gives those rebels hope, lets them fight against the sky and encourages them to fight against themselves. Why on earth? Is it the evil taste of burying the emperor of heaven? Or for the sake of the balance of the universe, it is necessary to carry out regular mountain and sea wars to eliminate some powerful and powerful powers? If it is the latter, those who are bewitched to fight against the heaven and against the buried Emperor may be doomed to die at the beginning. They''re not brave fighters, they''re just a bunch of hoodwinked martyrs. The way of heaven is not benevolent and takes all things as the cud dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 The way of heaven is not benevolent and takes all things as the cud dog. This is the most appropriate metaphor that Duan de can think of, and the way of heaven now refers to the burial of the emperor. When he thought of all the people in the world, even if he was a quasi Immortal Emperor, he was just a mole ant who could be sacrificed casually in the eyes of the emperor. Shun is a man, but not an immortal. But those who can prove immortality must have their own pride and are not willing to control their fate for others. So Duan De''s heart also gave birth to a kind of anger, a kind of resentment against the emperor who despised him, and wanted to overthrow him and get real detachment. But seeing the explosion in the void and seeing the splendid paradise turn into ruins under the devastation of burying heaven, Duan de suddenly counseled. For tens of millions of years, I don''t know how many people want to resist the burial of emperor Tiandi, from the mountain and Sea Lord in ancient times, to the Immortal Emperor in archaic times, to the quasi Immortal Emperor and Immortal King in ancient times. The people who revolt against the emperor are weaker and weaker, but the emperor is stronger and stronger. So many things that mountain and sea masters, immortal emperors and quasi immortal emperors can''t do, can he? Washing and go to bed. Think of here, Duan de and feel at ease to start ostrich. Originally, he is not the kind of hero who takes saving the world as his duty. He is a counsellor. Besides, Duan de has other things to deal with now. He wants to teach a lesson to those who dare to calculate him. In addition to burying the emperor of heaven, they are not bullied by anyone! On the other side, in the sermon Hall of the thousand Buddha Temple, a group of religious leaders and elders look brilliant. It was not until the thunder in the void disappeared that they were relieved. Du Nan put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful and has golden eyes. It''s better not to talk at will, or you''ll be killed. " The thunder of Buddha''s voice is like the punishment of heaven. It strikes the soul directly. Rao Shiyi''s boldness is really startled. But she did not admit defeat, stubborn way: "hum, this pure land of Buddhism is nothing great, also can scare people." "Alas..." Du Nan shook his head, showing an expression that can''t be taught. Buddha said in a slow voice: "the sun god envoy is not one of the Buddhists. It''s not suitable to enter the Sidi Dharma cave. According to the poor monk, if you don''t wait outside, the blue clouds will come out sooner or later." "No way!" The cruel man flatly refused. If she were an ordinary thief, maybe she would agree, but Duan Qingyun could stand behind the emperor, and would never do anything meaningless. Since Duan Qingyun dares to enter the Sidi Dharma cave, it means that he has the means to hide in it all the time, and even it is difficult for him to enter the pure land of Buddhism after passing the 9981 pass. After all, even if the four Dharma caves are the most magical forbidden area of Buddhism, they are nothing to the emperor to be immortal. "What the Japanese envoys think coincides with my holy mother. I also ask the Buddha to respect her." The free sage of the magic sound religion said very gracefully. "Ha ha, everyone is here anyway. If we can''t open the four dharmas, we can''t help a thousand Buddhists. It''s better not to embarrass us." The Yin Yang emperor said that his words were full of threat. The head of the Dharma hall burst out and said in a fierce voice: "my Buddha is merciful and won''t let you enter the forbidden area without permission. It''s for your sake. Since you are determined to go your own way, what if you are allowed to enter the four Dharma cave? " "Life and death have a destiny, wealth is in the sky, it''s not easy to worry about Buddhism, Buddha just need to say, can''t open the four Dharma cave." The great emperor of Jingling religion said in a cold voice. Buddha raised his eyes and looked around. He suddenly sighed and said, "Amitabha, open the four Dharma caves. If you want to enter, please go in." "Hey, hey, this is the one who knows current affairs!" The great emperor of yin and Yang showed his satisfaction. He immediately looked around and said, "these four Dharma caves are forbidden areas of Buddhism. There are many strange things in them. We''d better find the trace of Duan Qingyun first, and then decide the strange seal of Ming emperor. What do you think?" "It''s so good that we don''t let Qingyun run away." The great emperor of Wulei Zhengjiao nodded and agreed. Kuxuan, the great emperor of Butian sect, looked at the judge of water and fire of xuanming sect, looked at the cruel man, and said seriously, "what do you think of the sun god envoy?" The cruel man nodded his head and said, "Duan Qingyun is cunning. We must not give him any more opportunities this time. We should have the same goal before we catch him." "But if you don''t open your eyes to provoke us, don''t blame my little witch for being unkind." Purple Yan stares at the eye threat, peep out a tiny white tooth. "Nature, nature..." Many strong people nodded one after another, but there was a cold light in their eyes. Although the strength of the three sisters is amazing, it is not enough to really awe some kuxuan emperor, Yin Yang emperor and others. If they don''t provoke Ziyan now, they will be awed by Zhang Tian''s power. But in the cave of Sidi Dharma, all Qi are blocked, and even Zhang Tian can''t sense it. Think of here, many emperors can not help but show a meaningful expression.A few hours later, everyone gathered at the peak of Qianfo temple. "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow Dharma, body has golden light, reflecting my body, four essence Dharma Cave - open!" Together with the first seats of many Buddhist temples, Buddha Zun made a series of Buddhist seals. "Boom..." The void seems to be broken open by two golden hands, revealing a door shrouded by Buddha''s light. It is three feet long and three feet wide. It lies in the middle of the void, and the interior cannot be made clear. Seeing this scene, many great emperors are hesitant. The thousand Buddha sect has a long history. This four Di Dharma cave has been handed down from ancient times. Even the ancient Buddhas in the fairyland have been trapped, so they have to be in awe. The cruel man turned around and said to muqiluo and yanru, "the key point of Sidi Dharma cave is to test the Buddha''s heart. It''s useless to enter the cave with many people. My two younger sisters and I enter. You guard here. If Duan Qingyun comes out, catch him immediately. " The two women immediately clasped their fists and said, "yes, sir." The cruel man nodded slightly, looked at each other with his two sisters, and flew straight into the light gate. Seeing this, the rest of the great emperors finally made up their mind to leave most of their guards outside and bring only a few strong ones inside, just like the cruel ones. However, half an hour later, all the powerful people in the holy land of the great religion disappeared. It seems that the Buddhists of thousand Buddhists and the heads of the Buddhist Academy are relieved. But unexpectedly, at this time, the sudden change. "Ha ha ha, a group of idiots, if they really fall into the trap, I''ll let you see what it''s called the wrath of the hell emperor." Duan De, dressed in a slovenly Taoist robe, suddenly shows his figure and laughs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "You Who are you? " Buddha Zun and others were shocked. So many of them were standing here, they didn''t feel the smell of the sloppy Taoist. Even now, when people sweep by with spirits, they only find the emptiness. As if this slovenly Taoist didn''t exist at all. "Who am I? I am the ancestor of Duan Qingyun, the emperor of hell Duan de said majestically, but with his six foot height and round belly, it only gives people a funny feeling. "The ancestor of Duan Qingyun? Are you... " Muqiluo''s expression was very startled. She had heard ruthless people mention the mountain and sea chess game at will before, and knew that there was another more terrible battlefield hidden in the magnificent battle of big religion. This man claims to be the ancestor of Duan Qingyun. Is it not the existence in the more terrifying battlefield. After Duan de answered, he no longer paid attention to these people. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the light door shrouded by the Buddha''s light, with a sinister arc in the corner of his mouth. "Wuliang, heaven, feel the horror of hell." Duan de Shen recited a sentence. With the big sleeve flicking, a powerful reincarnation Dharma burst out from his body and turned into six light doors shrouded in black flames, covering the Buddha light door. "What All the people below were angry, "Amitabha, the pure place of Buddhism, does not allow evil and heresy." The Buddha announced a Buddha''s name aloud, and a mountain like imperial power erupted from his body. "Mo Ke Wu Liang!" The Buddha made a seal with his hands, rumbling in the void, condensing a huge Buddha''s golden palm and attacking Duan De. "Go, don''t delay our work." Duan De''s face showed a touch of impatience. With a wave of his hand, the golden seal of Buddha in the void burst into pieces, and the aftereffects rolled down, directly flying the Buddha out of the sky, and then the void disappeared into dust. "Hiss..." All the onlookers could not help but take a breath. Buddha is one of the oldest emperors in the world, and he is also a master of Buddhism. No one dares to surpass him except the three masters of the great religion. Such a strong man was blown away like a fly by this slovenly Taoist priest. It seemed that he didn''t even use 10% of his strength. Mu qiluo, Yan Ruge, Li ling''er and others looked at each other and did not dare to move. However, the heads of those Buddhist temples were all in a rage, and they attacked Duan de one after another. "Oh, do you want to force the emperor to kill? Go away When the last word falls, the power of fury falls into the sky like silver, annihilating all the Buddhist supernatural powers, all the Buddhist practices, flying backwards, and spitting blood. At last, no one dared to do it again. All of them stood in the same place, watching Duan de make a series of decisions towards the six light gates, gradually forming a mysterious array. It is the breath of this dharma array that makes people shudder. "Haha, it''s done. The next step is to live or die. It depends on your nature." Duan De''s face showed cunning again. Muqiluo looked at Duan de as if he was going to leave, and then summoned up the courage to ask: "dare to ask the emperor of the underworld, what''s the purpose of doing this?" Duan de glanced at her sideways, maybe to show off, and said with pride: "the emperor has blessed a heaven changing array on that Buddhist gate. If anyone comes out of it, it will be automatically transmitted to another place by the array." "Where will it go?" Yan Ruge then asked. Duan de said: "our emperor is the emperor of hell. Naturally, we are sent to infernal hell. Hey, hey, these people are chasing the descendants of the emperor. The emperor told them to taste it. What''s the meaning of pulling out the muscles and peeling off the skin? It''s impossible to survive or to die! " With that, Duan De''s body was illusory and disappeared. Everyone looked at each other, and no one expected such a great change. In a moment, the originally harmless four Dharma cave became an endless magic abyss. "Do you want to write back to the leader immediately and tell him about it?" Li ling''er made suggestions. Muqiluo pondered: "before entering, the Japanese God envoy once told us that no matter what happens, we just need to stay here. I think we have expected that there will be an accident. Let''s just hold still." "That''s right. The three envoys all have the secret treasures given by the sect leader. I don''t think there''s any problem." Yan Ruge nods and agrees. She has almost absolute trust in Zhang Tian. But he said that after the powerful people in the imperial realm entered the cave, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. What you can see is a vast picture of mountains and rivers, with all kinds of strange peaks rising and rivers flowing, which is almost as good as the real Shengyuan continent. "Here, is this the cave of four truths?" Purple Yan some stammer of ask a way, in front of eyes was frightened by the scene in front of. This is a real world. It looks even wider than Shengyuan!Yuxin light Judo: "the Buddha said: a flower is a world, a leaf is a bodhi, if the heart has no distractions, the Tathagata is in the palm, this place is worthy of the holy land of Buddhism, just the artistic conception of the" palm world "is not the ordinary ancient Buddha can understand." "I don''t care about flowers and leaves. Can you find Duan Qingyun?" Purple Yan crisp voice says. The cruel man pinched his fingers, which coincided with the trend of stars in the sky. After a moment, he looked up to the southeast and said coldly, "go there." At the sight of the cruel man''s action, Zizi Shengji hesitated and followed her. A group of strong people cross mountains and mountains, go through innumerable wilderness, and finally come to a huge city. Here, the traffic is very busy, and it is a strong city of human race. "Chang''an." Yuxin looks at the words on the city gate plaque and reads them out gently. "Go in and have a look." The ruthless man came down to escape the light, quietly into the crowd. These people are not the slightest aura fluctuations of mortals, for the ruthless line did not notice. "Come on! Selling fish, selling fish, fresh fish... " "Selling cloth, selling cloth..." "Fortune telling, fortune telling, marriage prospects, all in a sign between." The noise of peddling in the street is extremely lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Ziyan looked left and then frowned, "are you sure that Qingyun is here? What''s the so-called eighty-one difficulty in robbing Buddha? These four Dharma caves are too weird. " The cruel man was about to answer when he saw a lot of people around a brick wall, so he came up. Ziyan is the most lively character. She doesn''t need to be called ruthlessly. She pushes herself to the front. There is a royal list on the blue brick wall with a Dragon Seal underneath. She is even more curious. "In the light of heaven, the emperor announced that I had been in power diligently for more than ten years since I ascended the throne. However, in the Tang Dynasty, there were floods in the East and droughts in the west, and people''s livelihood was in dire straits. All these were due to my ignorance of Buddhism. Therefore, I would like to hold a meeting of Buddhists in January to promote the world. All eminent monks can attend the meeting and practice Buddhism together. " Ziyan read the contents of the list from the beginning to the end. She didn''t feel anything strange, so she squeezed out of the crowd and said to the cruel man and Yuxin: "elder sister, second sister, the emperor is so strange. There is drought and flood in the territory. Instead of sending people to rain and collect water, she asked to worship Buddha. What''s the reason?" Yuxin said with a smile: "third sister, don''t forget that this is the world in the cave of Sidi Dharma. It''s specially made to sharpen the Buddha''s heart. It''s naturally related to Buddhism. Looking at the common people in Chang''an, there are few people with accomplishments. I think no one is proficient in the means of collecting rainfall and water. " Ziyan nodded her head seriously after hearing this and said: "the second sister has a point. If you want to control the drought and flood in a region, you should at least have the cultivation of holy land, and then practice special magic. I think there are no such monks in this country. It''s really pitiful." "Ha ha, the star God has made a face. It''s just an illusory world. All the scenery is just an illusion. Life and death can''t last for a moment. What''s the pity? " The emperor of yin and Yang said with no smile. The free sage came forward and said, "all the Dharma is like a dream. Such as dew, such as electricity, we should do so. The Buddhist philosophy stresses the principle of small words and great righteousness, and the essence of reality is in the heart. If the great emperor of yin and Yang insists on his own opinions, he will be transmitted soon. " Kuxuan looked around and sighed: "the Buddha here is full of meaning. I think it''s everyone''s worship of the Buddha. Maybe the Buddha''s opportunity should be at the Buddha''s meeting in a month''s time. We can watch the change quietly." The rest of the great emperors agreed and dispersed. Ziyan was surprised and said: "Hey, these people have gone by themselves. I thought they would follow us all the time like a mangy dog." The cruel man said with a light smile: "at the beginning, I calculated that Duan Qingyun would come to Qianfo Temple according to the number of Ziwei. Where can I know about these great religions? If you think about it, you can see that it''s the chess player behind you who points out the way for them. Now, I''m afraid they all have powerful cards given by chess players, so they don''t have to follow us all the way. " "I see. The elder sister can take this opportunity to find Duan Qingyun out." Ziyan said excitedly. Cruel humanity: "it''s not so easy. Don''t forget that Duan Qingyun has the support of the Immortal Emperor. There must be deep meaning in directing Duan Qingyun to enter the Sidi Dharma cave. He should not be able to catch him in a short time." Yuxin said softly, "let''s live in the city first, and look for an opportunity to wait and see before the Buddha meeting. In addition, I feel that it''s like there are all kinds of gas sensors here. The third sister''s best not to do extra time, or she will be expelled directly. " "I see. I won''t mess with it." Ziyan''s pledge is true or false. Only she knows. On the way to find the inn, the three sisters paid attention to the comments of the people around them and found that most of them were related to the Buddha. Among them, the most talked about one month later is the Buddha conference. It is said that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has sent angels to send the invitation to many famous Buddhist temples to invite all the eminent monks to attend the Buddha''s birth meeting, but I have a premonition that it will be a grand occasion. After half an hour of searching, the three sisters finally reserved a room in a high-end restaurant called jinfenglou. Sitting in the room, the three sisters shared the information they got while eating, and soon gathered a general information. They are now living in a human kingdom in Dongsheng Shenzhou, whose name is Tang Dynasty, and Chang''an is its capital. This country covers a large area, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the huge Dongsheng Shenzhou. Here, the Buddha is respected. The Western Buddha, Bodhisattvas, venerable people and Arhats are all gods worshipped by the common people. "In the Tang Dynasty, Chang''an, everyone worships the Buddha Elder sister and second sister, do you think it''s very similar to a story that my father told us before? " Ziyan frowned and said. "I also have a sense of familiarity, which I can''t judge." Rain Xin hesitated to say. Once upon a time, Zhang Tian and her three sisters lived in Wuliu village. When they had nothing to do, they would always tell some strange stories, of which Ziyan heard the most. "Wait patiently first. I believe everything will come to light at the Buddha meeting." The cruel man said with a premonition. In the world of Sidi Dharma cave, Zhang Tian''s figure appeared out of thin air, and he knew the rules of the world as soon as he thought about it. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see this dreamland again." Zhang Tian''s eyes are full of reminiscence. Few people know that he created this famous "journey to the west" in Buddhism.At that time, he specialized in the study of the law of transforming virtual reality into reality. In order to practice, he created a lot of almost real illusions, some of which were created at will, and some of which were restored from some novels and classics he had read in his previous life. This "journey to the west" was created by him according to a classical masterpiece he had read in his previous life. It contains ninety-nine and eighty-one calamities. Every time he passes one, he can enhance the Buddhist realm by one point. Later, as the emperor of heaven, he fought in the world and annihilated countless alien races. When he was awarded the reward after the war, he thought of this fantasy world and sent it out. But unexpectedly, unintentionally, this dreamland was widely spread among Buddhists, and countless ancient Buddhists with profound Buddhism were created. Every time he thought of it, he felt speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Walking on this vast land, Zhang Tian can''t help but gradually indulge in it. At the beginning, he just created the "fantasy of traveling to the west" according to his scattered memory, but after tens of millions of years of improvement of the pure land of Buddhism, it has become a very rigorous fantasy of sharpening the mind of Buddha. The eighty-one calamities of Buddhism correspond to one difficulty in the practice of Buddhism and Taoism. If the eighty-one calamities can be cleared, the cultivation of Buddhism can be side by side with the ancient Buddhas of the true immortal level. If you travel all the way to the west, you can reach the end in a hundred years at most. Because the internal time flow is a hundred times slower, the external time flow is only one year. In other words, it only takes one year for a person without much Buddhist foundation to become an ancient Buddha with profound Buddhist principles. Of course, there are few people who can pass the "fairyland of journey to the west" at one time, and most of them are trapped by the disaster in the middle of the journey. For example, in the thousand Buddha Temple, only the eminent monks who have reached the level of the first Buddhist temple can travel to the West for training. Even so, most of them can''t hold on to 30 or 40 disasters. However, if you can''t do it once, you can try it twice. Even if there is only a little progress each time, you can always see the results after thousands of years. This is also a new branch of Buddhism, the ascetic monk. It refers to those who have no wisdom or talent, but have a firm Buddhist heart. They walk westward over and over again, savoring the Buddhist principles, until they come to the end and become a generation of ancient Buddhas. In order to carry forward Buddhism, Buddhist temples in the world of heaven have built the "journey to the West dreamland", which leads to the paradise where the pure land of Buddhism lies. For tens of millions of years, countless eminent monks who have come to the paradise from the "journey to the west" have become the mainstay of the Buddhist kingdom. It can be said that the pure land of Buddhism has the invincible momentum of dominating the world, and the "journey to the west" has played a very huge role. Here, Zhang Tian is moving forward in the aftertaste. With one step, he shrinks thousands of miles. Unconsciously, he has reached the great Leiyin temple at the end of the dreamland. The great Leiyin temple is full of Buddhists and pagodas. Sometimes ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas pass by. This is not a pure illusion. Zhang Tian just walked into the Buddhist temple. None of the ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas noticed his existence. He just gathered in the main hall according to the plan. When Zhang Tian entered the main hall, he saw the first Tathagata Buddha picking flowers and turning them into rain. He said solemnly, "I am now in the four major continents. There are different kinds of good and evil among all living beings: those who win over Shenzhou in the East respect heaven and earth; those who live in Qilu in the north are humble; those who live in niuhezhou in the West are not greedy and do not kill; only those who look to the south are greedy, lustful, happy, and fight for more. They need to cross over with Sanzang scriptures The good is promoted by the evil. " His highness, the ancient Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, after hearing the words, gathered their hands to convert and asked, "what are the three Sutras of the Tathagata?" The Tathagata said, "I have Dharma collection and talk about heaven; I have Dharma collection and talk about earth; I have Scripture collection and deal with ghosts; there are thirty-five Dharma collections in total, which should be 15, 144 volumes. They are the path of cultivating Buddhism and the gate of righteousness and goodness. What do you think of the Sanzang scriptures, which are intended to be spread to the East and to educate Wanfang? " One of the Bodhisattvas worshipped and said, "the world is stupid. It''s hard to pay attention to the value of the Sanzang Sutra, for fear of neglecting the Buddha. As far as I can see, it''s better to go to the eastern land to find a good Buddhist monk, teach him to go through thousands of mountains and rivers, go to the Dalaiyin temple to get the Sutra, and then pass it back to the eastern land. This shows his sincerity. " The Tathagata was overjoyed and said, "this is the good fortune of Shanda and the good celebration of Haishen. Who is willing to go for a walk? " Just now, the Bodhisattva said, "I''m not talented. I''d like to go to Dongtu to find a person who is sincere and sincere." However, the Bodhisattva''s eyes are picturesque, his lips are red, and he holds a jade vase in one hand. He inserts several willow branches obliquely. It is the merciful Lord on Luojia mountain, the living Guanyin in Chaoyin cave. Live in the South China Sea, save the sound. Zhang Tian looks at the Bodhisattva and shows a smile. At that time, he buried the emperor of heaven and granted the world the imperial edict. He gave away the "fairyland of journey to the west", which made the pure land of Buddhism flourish. However, the biggest beneficiary was the Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva. The reason is very simple. Nanhai Guanyin was appointed by him as the guide of his journey to the West. It was only decided at will. However, with the "wonderland of the journey to the west" spreading all over the world, Nanhai Guanyin also divided into hundreds of millions of Dharma bodies, transformed into Buddhas, and achieved amazing achievements. The realm of Buddhism has made great progress all the way. Although its strength is not enough to leave a monument to the emperor, the realm of Buddhism can stand side by side with the Buddha. This also makes Nanhai Guanyin the only one in the nine mountains and seas who has the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor, but not the strength of quasi Immortal Emperor. It can be said that it was Zhang Tian who made Nanhai Guanyin and is now the first Bodhisattva of Buddhism. Here, Zhang Tianxin''s thoughts flow, and the plot in the hall continues to advance. Only the Tathagata says, "the South China Sea Avalokitesvara has great powers, and is worthy of great responsibility." Nanhai Guanyin said, "if I go to Dongtu, what else can the Buddha tell me?" The Tathagata said, "the distance between Dongtu and Dalaiyin temple is thousands of mountains and rivers, among which there are many tribulations. I have a collar of "Jinlan cassock" and a piece of "Jiuhuan Xizhang". You can take it to give it to the Sutra collector. If you are willing to come here and wear my cassock, you will not fall into samsara; if you hold my tin, you will not be poisoned. "Nanhai Guanyin converted to worship and retired as a rite. Seeing this, Zhang Tian knew that the journey to the West was about to officially open, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer. His figure flashed back to jiuxiao. Step on the sky and go all the way East. But in Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the cruel man and the great emperors had already spent more than half a month. Because of the Buddha meeting, a large number of monks enter Chang''an every day, and people singing Buddhist scriptures can be seen everywhere. This day, ruthless and rain Xin in the house with tea, Ziyan suddenly stormed in. "Elder sister, the great emperor of yin and Yang has captured hundreds of handsome monks. The Dharma of yin and Yang is so evil that even the monks will not let it go." Purple Yan moved a bench to sit down, very gossip said. These days, she is running outside every day, enjoying the earthly music, whether she is happy or not, but also inquires a lot of news. "Don''t say anything serious!" Yu Xin''s face flushed and said in a soft voice, "the great emperor of yin and Yang catches monks in order to choose an eminent monk. It''s not what you think. After all, it''s a place where Buddhists can sharpen their minds. It''s not enough for them to survive the disaster. They have to find an eminent monk to help them. " "I see." Ziyan showed a suddenly enlightened expression and nodded: "no wonder I see that the people of the magic sound sect and the Butian sect are recruiting eminent monks everywhere. Since that''s the case, we should hurry up, or they will rob all the eminent monks. " With a smile, the cruel man drank all the tea in the cup and calmly said, "it''s not urgent. The time has not come yet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 In a hurry, a few days later, the Buddha''s birthday meeting finally arrived. In the 13th year of the Zhenguan reign of Longji, the Buddhist assembly was held. Thousands of officials around the ring wear points, five banners line on both sides. Holding the golden melon, holding the axe and Tomahawk, pair by pair; Red gauze candle, Royal incense, mist hall. Dragon and phoenix dance, a school of auspicious. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty sits high in the Ming hall, and Ten Thousand Buddhas sit around the Taoist temple, preaching the Scriptures and discussing the Tao. On the way, there are still many monks walking to the Taoist temple. Just then, a tall and thin vendor appeared in front of his eyes, dressed in rags, holding a cassock and a tin rod. The cassock is bright in gold, as if it is made of dragon scale crane silk, woven by fairy and woven by goddess. The staff is nine feet long, made of copper inlaid with iron, winding like an immortal vine, with night pearls on its four corners and an emerald on its top. They are all treasures in the world, attracting countless passers-by. Ziyan had better be lively. She quickly pulls cruel people and Yuxin together. Among them, a big monk stood in front of the vendor and took the cassock into his hand for tasting. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "how much do you want for your cassock?" The vendor said, "the cassock is worth five thousand taels, and the staff is worth two thousand taels." There was an uproar all around. The big monk said in shame: "are you a crazy peddler? I want 7000 taels of silver for these two vulgar things. Can they live forever and become Buddhists? " The peddler was not angry, but simply said: "if you wear my cassock, you will not go down, you will not go to hell, you will not suffer from evil, you will not encounter the cave of tiger and wolf, you will not sell it for five thousand taels of silver." Ziyan was watching with relish when a cruel voice came from her ear and said, "third sister, go and buy the cassock and the staff." She didn''t understand why the cruel man wanted the cassock, but she was very obedient. She immediately jumped out and said in a crisp voice, "if you can''t afford the money, get out of the way as soon as possible. Don''t delay me to buy it." The big monk stares at Ziyan and says, "where are you from? I''m the host of Dahong temple. The temple is thousands of miles away, and the tenants are over ten thousand. How can I not get five thousand taels of silver? I just don''t want to be cheated." "Cut, I don''t care whether you are Dahong temple or Dalan temple. Since you don''t buy it, let''s go." Ziyan waved away, looked at the vendor and said, "I want both your cassock and the staff. It''s 7000 taels of silver." With that, Ziyan pointed to the ground, and a big wooden box appeared out of thin air. The lid of the box was opened, and it was full of silver, which caused a lot of noise. The money is collected by Ziyan when she wanders around Chang''an for one month. Some of the money is used to criticize people''s lives, and some of the money is used to get rid of ghosts in ghost houses. The source of the money is very legitimate. The vendor was stunned at this, and his face was stunned. The cruel man said with a light smile: "just now the venerable said that the cassock is 5000 Liang and the staff is 2000 Liang. Now it''s here. Don''t you want to sell it?" "This..." The vendor hesitated again, not even noticing that the cruel man called him "venerable". Suddenly, the vendor seemed to see something amazing. His face changed dramatically and he said in a low voice: "since the guests pay, I will sell it naturally." With that, the vendor put away the silver box and disappeared out of thin air. Now it''s the turn of cruel surprise. She has already figured out that the vendor is extraordinary through crape myrtle contest. The cassock and the staff are also "things determined by heaven". The so-called high price of 7000 Liang is just to hold back idle people and wait for those who are destined to come. That''s why she deliberately enlisted in the army to see the subsequent changes. Unexpectedly, the vendor really gave up the cassock and the staff, which made her feel at a loss. But I don''t know. At that moment, Zhang Tian showed her figure behind her. It was because of seeing Zhang Tian, Nanhai Guanyin, who was disguised as a vendor, that she was so shocked that she couldn''t finish her task and left in a hurry. "Elder sister, what are you doing selling these two things for so much money?" Purple Yan quite some distressed say. The abbot of Dahong temple on one side is extremely regretful. He looks at the cassock and the staff. He has already fallen in love with them. He expects to take the cassock and the staff to the Buddha meeting, which will shock four people. He just wants to kill the price again, but he doesn''t expect Ziyan to take the lead. Now looking at Ziyan''s expression, the great monk hurriedly came forward and said, "poor monk, I don''t care. If you don''t like it, you might as well transfer it to me." "There''s no way to take advantage of me." Ziyan didn''t say well. The cruel man took the cassock and the staff, and after a little pondering, he suddenly gave a smile. He added a seal to the staff and found it on the ground suddenly. He said in a loud voice, "anyone who can pull out the staff will give it to the monks who pass by." "Really?" The abbot of Dahong temple was very happy. He saved two thousand taels of silver and quickly went to pull it out. However, still with the strength of his breast feeding, he could not shake the staff for half a minute, so he could only scold a few words and leave bitterly. So after several hours, hundreds of monks tried, but none of them succeeded, but more and more onlookers."Pull it out!" "Pull it out!" Just then, there was a noise in the crowd. The three sisters, who were waiting for tea in the tea shop, went back to check. They saw a young monk with a beautiful face and an extraordinary appearance pulling out his stick. When the monk saw the cruel man, he quickly came forward and said, "little monk Chen Xuanzang, from Hongfu temple, by coincidence, he pulled out his staff and asked it to return to its original owner." The cruel man looked him up and down, and said, "the master has come all the way to Chang''an for the Buddha meeting. As an old saying goes, "people need clothes, Buddhas need gold clothes. The master wears simple clothes, and the face of saints is disrespectful. I happen to have a brocade cassock and a nine ring staff here. I''d like to give it to the master and promote Buddhism." After that, without waiting for Chen Xuanzang''s objection, the cruel man pointed to the cassock and the staff, and the two treasures flew up in the air. With a flash of light, they were directly put on Chen Xuanzang''s body. All of a sudden, everyone felt that Chen Xuanzang, who was already pretty, was more dignified with the blessing of these two gods. He was like a Luohan descending and a Bodhisattva approaching the world. "This I thank you for your kindness. " After some hesitation, Chen Xuanzang finally gave thanks to the cruel man. In this way, Chen Xuanzang, wearing a brocade cassock and holding a nine ring tin rod, went all the way to the living Buddha assembly. The people along the way saw that the king of Tibet had come, and they all returned. The cruel man followed with his two sisters. Ziyan stares at Chen Xuanzang''s back, looks left, and then looks back. Suddenly, she says, "Tang Dynasty, Chen Xuanzang, Tang Xuanzang, isn''t this the journey to the West that my father told us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Yuxin light Judo: "I also think it''s like journey to the West. Tang Sanzang went from the eastern Tang Dynasty to seek scriptures in the paradise of the West. After ninety-nine eighty-one difficulties, the eldest sister gave Chen Xuanzang the cassock and the staff. Did she also have a tentative mind?" Cruel humanity: "I''m only 70% sure now, but I don''t think it''s wrong. It''s normal for my father to see the world and know something about the Buddhist dreamland. Maybe he changed the process of passing through the dreamland into a story to tell us." Ziyan excitedly said: "that story is very interesting. A monkey demon, a pig demon and a strange man escorted Tang Sanzang to the West. How many monsters did they fight along the way, and the daughter country and Chechi country? I don''t know if we can meet them." "There is always deep meaning in his father''s stories. Now I think that Tang Sanzang and other people''s sufferings have all tempered their mind. When they go to the paradise in the west, it''s natural for them to become Buddhists." Yuxin sighs. Ziyan said: "I didn''t see any deep meaning. Didn''t I fight all the way?" The cruel man said with a smile: "fighting and killing is not necessarily Buddhism. Even Buddhism, which is mainly based on Qingxiu, also has the categories of Vajra Buddha and Fu Hu Luo Han, not to mention monkey demon''s proof of fighting. Naturally, fighting and killing is the way to pass the customs." Purple Yan heard this also smile, way: "fight kill I like most, such Buddha, I can also prove one." The three sisters are talking and laughing, and they have arrived at the meeting place of the living Buddha meeting. In the vast square, tens of thousands of eminent monks sat around and expounded their views on Buddhism. When Chen Xuanzang arrived, the golden beads were hanging and the treasure was solemn. All the Buddhists stood in awe and kept silent. The emperor of the great religion, who was hidden in the dark, could not help but feel frightened. When they reached their level of cultivation, they all had some ability of heaven and man to react. You can see the extraordinary of the cassock and the staff at random. Such a divine object can not be carried by ordinary people. From this point of view, the monk is also unusual. At this time, someone saw the ruthless group behind Chen Xuanzang, and his face became more gloomy. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty sat high in the Ming hall, and when he saw Chen Xuanzang, he made a color to the left and right. A minister of literature came forward and said, "who is coming?" Chen Xuanzang saluted: "Hongfu temple, Chen Xuanzang, meet the emperor." "Good, good! Please come on stage to preach. " Tang Taizong could not help but speak in person, eyes full of hot. "By your Majesty''s will." After another ceremony, Chen Xuanzang stepped onto the stage, cleared his throat, and talked about the mystery of Buddhism. He read the Sutra of living and dying for a while, talked about the seal script of Anbang Tianbao, and preached the volume of persuading to practice. Countless flowers and rain fell from the sky, which was amazing to all the people. At first, tens of thousands of monks were not angry when they saw Chen Xuanzang''s independence. However, after listening to his Buddhist principles, they all showed admiration and began to listen carefully. Although she did not respect Buddhism, all the dharmas in the world came to the same end in different ways. Chen Xuanzang''s words were also very touching to her. But Ziyan is impatient to hear it. She looks around and suddenly says, "elder sister, look, the vendor is coming too." When the cruel man looked around, he saw the vendor lift up his ragged robes, jump into the square and say in a high voice, "monk, you only talk about these Mahayana dharmas, do you know Mahayana Dharma?" The voice didn''t sound very loud, but it clearly spread into everyone''s ears. Chen Xuanzang''s voice suddenly stopped. He quickly stepped down from the high platform, went to the vendor, bowed a long time, and said respectfully, "master Fu, please don''t blame me for my loss. But all the monks in Gai are talking about Hinayana, but they don''t know what Mahayana is? " The peddler said, "you''re a Hinayana. You can''t survive. You can only live in harmony. I have three Mahayana dharmas. I can surpass the dead and ascend to heaven. I can get rid of the difficulties. I can cultivate the infinite life body. I can do nothing but come and go. " Chen Xuanzang was shocked and said, "how could there be such a mysterious Buddhist dharma in the world?" Emperor Taizong also stood up and asked, "where is your Mahayana Dharma?" The peddler said, "in the great Leiyin Temple of tiantianzhu state in Daxi, where the Buddha Buddha comes, we can solve all kinds of grievances and eliminate all kinds of disasters." After all, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty was the son of heaven with extraordinary bearing. He said calmly, "I don''t know if the teacher Fu can know the Mahayana Dharma?" The peddler said, "nature knows." Emperor Taizong Fuxu sighed, "well, I''ve never heard of Mahayana Buddhism. Please come to the stage to help me." Chen Xuanzang also asked. With a smile, the vendor floats up in the air, treads on the auspicious clouds until jiuxiao, and shows the body of Guanyin pizza. He wears a gold leaf button on his head, and holds a bottle of willows in his hand. It looks solemn. "Bodhisattva!" "The Bodhisattva has come down to earth!" The monks and the people in the crowd all exhaled and bowed down to worship. Tang Taizong also did not dare to neglect, the rate of Wenwu around, kneeling incense. Even the great religious emperors who hide in the void feel cold when they see this Bodhisattva Dharma body. Their vision is so brilliant that they can see that it is just a wisp of thought incarnation, but even so, it also gives them a kind of dignity that can not be ignored.You can imagine how terrible it would be if you were my own. Guanyin received the gift in peace, and his voice was like an orchid in an empty valley. Lang Lang said, "I am Guanyin Bodhisattva of Chaoyin cave in Luojia mountain, South China Sea. According to the Buddha''s decree, I came to the eastern Tang Dynasty to find a person who is sincere and sincere to learn the Scriptures. The journey is 18000 miles, and I went to the Leiyin temple in the west to seek the Sanzang scriptures. This sutra can surpass ghosts when it comes back to shangguo. If anyone is willing to go, he will get the right result. " This speech, ten thousand monks in an uproar, all show the color of yearning. What is the golden body of Zhengguo? That is the ultimate state of ancient Buddhism. It is the aspiration of all Buddhists to never die, never die, never enter reincarnation. But as soon as they hear that "the journey is eighteen thousand miles," the monks show their intention to retreat. There are many demons in this world. They can survive in the Tang Dynasty. If they go out of the country, the ordinary mountain demons and wild monsters can find and eat them. How can they prove their golden body. Those great religious emperors who are hidden in the void are all shocked. From the East earth to the West sky, it is the beginning of the eighty-one calamity of Buddhism! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Tang Taizong said, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll send a general and lead the imperial army to ride on the flying eagle. It won''t be long before they reach the western sky." Guanyin Bodhisattva said: "the Sanzang Sutra contains the meaning of Mahayana, which is only granted to monks who are sincere and full of nature. Those who want to seek the true Scriptures must devote themselves to chanting the Buddha, walk in vain, and go through the difficulties of ninety-nine and eighty-one before they can get there. " With that, the spiritual light on the Bodhisattva Guanyin was shining and disappeared out of thin air. Hearing this, the great religious emperors were convinced that the 81 difficulties of the journey to the West were the 81 difficulties of Buddha''s robbery. The so-called great Leiyin temple in the West should be the paradise where the pure land of Buddhism lies. It''s only one hundred thousand and eight thousand miles. It''s nothing for those who are strong in the imperial realm. It won''t be long before they can escape from the void. It''s difficult to walk on foot and bring monks who are proficient in Buddhism. It''s not easy to know that these monks have no accomplishments and want to walk in the wild mountains for thousands of miles. Emperor Taizong also hesitated, looked at the monks and said, "you are all eminent monks in the territory of the Tang Dynasty. For the sake of the peace of the people in the Tang Dynasty, and for the sake of your own Tao, is anyone willing to take this job and go to the west to seek the Scriptures?" All the monks were silent. This is a fatal thing. Who dares to agree easily. The cruel man''s eyes drooped slightly, and he said to Chen Xuanzang, "master Xuanzang is the best person to practice Buddhism. As for the disaster along the way, my three sisters can stop it for you. There''s no need to worry." Chen Xuanzang had a great wish and intended to take the job. After listening to the cruel man''s words, he became more confident. He bowed to him and said, "I''m not a monk. I''m willing to follow the dog and horse''s work and ask for the true Scripture with your majesty, hoping to keep our king forever." Emperor Taizong was overjoyed. He personally stepped down and helped Chen Xuanzang up. He asked, "if you can do your best to be loyal and virtuous, I''m not afraid of the long journey. I''d like to be your brother." Chen Xuanzang''s heart was expressed again. Tang Taizong also simply knelt down beside Chen Xuanzang, tied with him, worshipped him four times, and said in a high voice: "the emperor''s heaven and the earth, the heaven and the Buddha are above. I, Li Shimin, wish to become a brother with master Xuanzang and learn from the world together." Chen Xuanzang was very grateful and said, "Your Majesty, how can I dare to be favored by heaven? I will die and work hard until the West. If you don''t get to the west, you won''t be able to go back to China even if you don''t get to the West. This oath stands before the Buddha and will never be violated. " Emperor Taizong was even more happy. He ordered him to return to Luan and wait for Liang Li RI Chen to send an ultimatum to travel. The monks in the square also dispersed. Chen Xuanzang rushed to the cruel man and said, "thank you for giving me the cassock and the staff. Only in this way can I show my head and get the chance." Ziyan said with a smile: "you are a monk. You have a lot of courage. Haven''t you heard that there are more tigers and leopards in the west. I''m afraid I can''t save my life if I don''t come back. " Chen Xuanzang said honestly, "I have made a great vow. If I don''t take the Scriptures, I will go to hell forever. Besides, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty treated me sincerely. How can I not be loyal to my country. Even if you die, you will have no regrets. " Yuxin said softly, "master, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. Our three sisters are all worldly people who are proficient in Taoism. Although they are not proficient, it''s enough to subdue demons and subdue demons. The master doesn''t have to worry about the demons and ghosts along the way." Chen Xuanzang said excitedly, "the three benefactors are so kind and virtuous that I dare not forget them. They will be rewarded again in the future." Watching Chen Xuanzang and the three sisters leave, those emperors who hide in the void are anxious. They have already seen that Chen Xuanzang is the one who is destined to learn from the Scriptures. If he does not follow him closely and escort him to the west, it will not be long before he is sent out. A few days later, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty held a court meeting, gathered civil and military forces, wrote an official document to learn from the Scriptures, and awarded it to Chen Xuanzang in public. Chen Xuanzang took over thanks. Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty said: "brother Yu, it''s a long way to go. I have a purple gold bowl for you to use during your journey. We''ll send another 300 Huben guards with us to protect you. " Chen Xuanzang said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s just the purple gold bowl. I''ve got an expert to protect me. I don''t need a noble to accompany me." Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty said: "this is my intention. My younger brother, please don''t refuse. It''s better to let them be horsemen." Chen Xuanzang refused, but turned his head to look at the cruel man. The cruel man showed a meaningful expression and said with a light smile, "since the emperor of Tang Dynasty wants it, please accept it." Emperor Taizong was so happy that he sent Chen Xuanzang all the way to the gate of the city and asked, "does your younger brother have a nickname?" Chen Xuanzang said, "I''m a monk. I don''t dare to be called a monk." Tang Taizong said: "at that time, Bodhisattvas said that there were three Sutras in the West. The emperor''s younger brother can refer to the Scripture and take the number. How can the number be used in Sanzang? " Chen Xuanzang said, "in accordance with your Majesty''s decree, I will call myself Sanzang of Tang Dynasty in the future, and always remind myself to seek Sanzang Scriptures for the great Tang Dynasty." Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty said: "my younger brother is sincere. I have nothing to say. Please drink this cup of plain wine and go west." Chen Xuanzang, or Tang Sanzang, took orders to thank him for his kindness. He drank all the plain wine and took the three cruel sisters with him on the journey. Another 300 hubenwei followed him, carrying many burdens.It was filled with gold and silver that Taizong of Tang Dynasty rewarded, which was used to manage the travel expenses of various countries along the way. After walking along a mountain road, a huge cliff suddenly appeared in front of them. Under the cliff, there was a sea of clouds and waves. A Huben Jiashi said: "this is a dead end. Let''s go back." Tang Sanzang hesitated and said, "I have just finished drinking Royal Wine, and your Majesty''s drive has not moved. How can I answer when I go back?" The cruel man said with a smile: "this is God testing the Buddhist heart of the mage. If the Buddhist heart is firm, there will be a way at the foot." With that, she took a few steps forward, and really stood on the sea of clouds without falling. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang put down his worries and set foot on the sea of clouds, heading for the depths of the white fog. Those Huben guards behind didn''t have the courage, most of them stagnated, only dozens of people stepped on the sea of clouds. "Ha ha, I don''t know how difficult it is to rob Buddha. It''s not easy." A hubenwei burst out laughing. His armor burst open, revealing the black robe inside. He was a quasi emperor of yin and Yang. The cruel man turned back and sneered: "robbery comes from the heart. If the heart is not sincere, the Buddha will rob himself. Since he wants to act as a guard, he should act in the end, otherwise..." Her voice did not fall, nine days suddenly burst into thunder, a purple God thunder shattered the void, straight to the emperor. "Boom..." Lei haishengbo, a huge gate of reincarnation, opens to reveal the nether world of hell. He directly strangles the emperor and destroys both the form and the spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "What The shock shocked countless people. Those great religious emperors disguised as hubenwei all felt cold when they looked at the ashed Yin Yang and Hezhou quasi emperors. "How can punishment come?" "Even if the heart training fails, isn''t it just transmitted?" "What a terrible punishment! There are six light gates looming, which makes me feel incomparable power." The faces of all the great religious emperors were uncertain. Even the kuxuan emperor and the water and fire judges of xuanming sect were too shocked to move when they saw the six light gates. But there was no surprise on the cruel man''s face, and he only said faintly: "do you really think Duan Qingyun is unprepared to enter here? Now, you have become a turtle in his jar. " "Is it Duan Qingyun?" After listening to the cruel man''s words, the emperors suddenly showed their expressions. They were able to chase all the way to the thousand Buddha Temple with the support of mountains and seas behind them. Naturally, they knew that Duan Qingyun was just a chess piece. As soon as I think that I may fall into the calculation of a quasi Immortal Emperor, no one has a good face. The cruel man took advantage of the situation and said: "when the journey to the west is opened, everything will be under monitoring. If you have any misbehavior, you will be immediately sensed. As you can see in the end, it''s impossible to get away safely. If you can''t survive the Buddha''s calamity, you will die and die! " With these words, the faces of the emperors were even worse. The great emperor of yin and Yang said in a cold voice, "what does the Japanese envoy really want to say?" Ruthless humanity: "since you are on your way as hubenwei, you should perform your duties well, and don''t think of devious ways." As soon as she dropped her eyes, she said in a low voice, "the Japanese envoy means that we should always keep the posture of guard and listen to your dispatch all the way?" "What? It''s impossible All the religious leaders were indignant. What kind of status they were, even in the middle ages, and how willing they were to condescend to cruel people. The cruel man said in a low voice, "it''s up to you to decide whether you want to or not. If you think you can carry the six light gates that just killed you, you can remove the armor as much as possible. " "You..." The emperors were furious, but they didn''t know how to answer. Just now, the six gates of light clearly contain the great power of immortals. I''m afraid that even Emperor Ming and Liushen can''t fight each other here. Many people will recognize it if it is just sent out of the four Dharma caves, but they will have to be shaken if it is at the cost of death. At the critical moment, kuxuan came forward and said, "don''t forget the previous agreement. Before you find Duan Qingyun, you will never light up the civil strife. Now we are all in the same boat. We should help master Sanzang through the Buddhist robbery together, or find Duan Qingyun, and negotiate with the master of the six light gates with his life." Kuxuan emperor, after all, had an extraordinary identity, and what he said was the truth. Those emperors were honest. Ziyan snorted softly and muttered: "elder sister is too kind. Why should I tell them this? I don''t want them to be run over by the six light gates." As the cruel man stepped forward, he said casually: "it''s not cheap for them to let them die like this. The road is 18000 miles long, with a total of 981 difficulties. It''s hard for us three sisters to fight alone. It''s not a good thing to have more of these guard tribes now. " Ziyan''s eyes blinked, and she said excitedly: "elder sister is wise. If you meet demons on the road, tell these people to go first. Let''s watch the fun." Yuxin shakes her head and says nothing. So they walked for several days and reached a steep mountain. The mountain road here is rugged, and poisonous snakes and beasts often appear, which often frightens Tang Sanzang and makes many emperors angry. At this time, the end of the mountain road suddenly strong wind, all over the sky black gas like a tornado whistling past, blocking the sky. "It''s evil spirit. I''m afraid it''s the king of beasts." The emperors just glanced at them at random, and then they didn''t do anything for a while, because although the evil wind was strong, it was just like a mole ant in front of them. "Where does a bald ass pass by my general Yin''s territory without paying tribute?" In the dark wind, a big man in armor came out. He was awe inspiring, and his eyes were like a bronze bell staring at Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. He managed to calm down and said, "Amitabha, I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty. I want to go to the Western Heaven to pray for Buddhist scriptures. I don''t have anything else on me. Can I ask the general to help me?" This is not a false statement. Originally, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty provided a lot of goods, but they were blown away by the mountain wind at the cliff of the sea of clouds. Now it can be said that there is no treasure at all. General Yin said angrily, "you monk don''t follow the rules. Why don''t you hear the wild geese pluck their hair? I think your cassock is good. Please leave it for me." "This, how to do this..." Tang Sanzang retreated again and again. "Well? You bald ass, do you have to force the general to do it yourself? " General Yin raised his eyebrows and grasped his hand. The black wind behind him changed into a huge black claw.The great emperor, who was in charge of Lingjiao in the rear, couldn''t bear to look down on it. He yelled: "it''s just a tiger demon. How dare you act like a bully in front of the emperor The voice fell, and a great power burst out. "Who?" General Yin was so shocked that he quickly looked back. At this, he almost fainted and fell to the ground. He saw that all the guards were full of unfathomable prestige. "I don''t know if the great emperors are here. The little demons are leaving here. They are leaving here." General Yin was in a panic and wanted to escape. "Hey, my mage is short of a mount. Now that you are here, you can stay." Ziyan flies up in the air, smashes his fist on general Yin''s head, and immediately smashes him from the sky to the ground. As soon as the black wind rolls, she turns into a tiger with black stripes, which is several feet in size. The tiger demon was originally the king of a mountain and oppressed the four towns. However, it was like a weak chicken among the emperors. All that was left was shivering and did not dare to move. Ziyan fell back to the ground and said, "master Sanzang, this tiger demon will be your mount in the future. You can speed up a lot of steps if you mount it." When the emperors looked at each other and laughed, they felt very relaxed. Only with a dignified face, she reminded, "don''t take it lightly, you Taoist friends. It''s more difficult to rob Buddha than to rob Buddha. In ancient times, there were many Buddhas who could not pass through the customs, and we were not able to win There is another sentence that she didn''t say, once the robbery fails, she will fall into hell, and the spirit and form will be destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 After general huyaoyin is solved, a group of people are on the road again. This time, Tang Sanzang also learned the truth of not showing his wealth. He took away the brocade and gorgeous cassock and the nine ring tin stick and gave them to a prospective emperor of Wulei Zhengjiao. He rode on a big black tiger. Although general Yin''s accomplishments were only in the realm of the emperor, and he was insignificant in front of the great emperors, in other places, he was absolutely the existence of the overlord. Now he has turned into the original shape as a mount. He is also majestic, light and vigorous, and his speed has been increased by countless times. After walking over the mountains for half a month, I went to a Guanyin temple to have a rest. Just as they were about to leave, the emperor zhundi of Wulei Zhengjiao suddenly said with a gloomy face: "Jinlan''s cassock is gone." "What?" All the emperors were shocked when they heard the words. These days, the luggage with brocade and gorgeous cassock has been around them. Who can steal the cassock under their eyes. The great emperor of yin and Yang said, "I''ve heard that the sun god envoy has been studying in Tianji mountain for several years and is proficient in the calculation of crape myrtle. Can I guess who stole the brocade cassock?" "Are you stupid?" Ziyan goes back directly. The great emperor of yin and Yang was so angry that he said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with what the emperor said?" Ziyan is not angry and says: "the person who can steal the brocade gorgeous cassock under our eyes, in addition to that person, who else can have." "The man?" Yin Yang emperor look a Leng, suddenly surprised way: "you mean Duan Qingyun?" "The star God''s words are reasonable. I''m afraid only he has such ability and motive," she said excitedly "Duan Qingyun is always bold. He may steal Jinlan''s cassock. This is a declaration of war against us. I don''t know if the Japanese envoy can figure out his whereabouts?" The water judge of xuanming sect said coldly. Cruel humanity: "Duan Qingyun is protected by mysterious forces. It''s difficult to locate accurately only by my calculation ability. If you can get to Qianfo temple, you must have a way to track it. You might as well take it out and brainstorm." "Yes, we are all in the same boat now. You can''t hide your secrets." Ziyan said. The emperors looked at each other and reported their respective means. On the surface, at least, these people don''t want to tear their skin. They all want to find Duan Qingyun first. Besides, what they really rely on is the treasure given by their existence. Ruthless collection of many means, quickly deduced, Lang said: "Duan Qingyun is three thousand miles away, you can be ready to start." The emperors were moved. At this time, the batian thunder emperor of the five thunder Orthodox Church came out and said, "it''s just a little thief. Why do you all come out together? Since this cassock is lost by our five thunder Orthodox Church, it should be taken back by our sect. The Emperor himself went to catch Duan Qingyun alive." When the cruel man heard the words, he nodded happily and said, "then there will be laureate." The rest of the emperors also sat back. They were not worried about the secret seal of the Ming emperor hidden by the thunder emperor. If they did, they would be the target of the siege immediately. With a wave of his hand, batian Leidi set out with several zhundi of Wulei Zhengjiao. At the same time, on Heifeng mountain three thousand miles away, there was a overlord who was called the black sky demon emperor with the body of the black sky demon bear. There was a trace of blood of the ancient demon God in his body. His fighting power was extremely powerful, and his territory was within ten thousand miles. Although the black sky demon emperor has the blood of a demon God, he is not a murderer. On the contrary, he yearns for Buddhism and Zen. He only eats vegetarian food every day. When he is idle, he goes to the temple at the foot of the mountain to talk about Buddhism. Just as batian Leidi came to control the thunder, Heifeng cave was full of jubilation. The black sky demon king stroked the brocade gorgeous cassock in his hand like a treasure, and said incredulously: "such a rare cassock, do you really want to give it to the emperor?" "Tell the devil that this cassock is the family treasure of the villain, but the villain knows that he has no fate with the Buddha and is not worthy to possess this treasure. Only a person as devout as the devil can be worthy of this brocade cassock." A chubby Taoist arched his hand at the bottom of the steps and said, with a flattering look on his face. When you look closely, you can see that there is a little cunning in it. Isn''t that the blue cloud. "Good, good! I like this treasure very much. I want to reward you The black sky demon emperor was very excited about Jinlan cassock. "Duan Qingyun, get out of here!" At this time, the fury of the voice of no peerless, such as sea waves rolling, all over the sky thunder flashing, the whole Heifeng mountain are shaking violently, countless demons scurrying. Duan Qingyun suddenly changed his face and said in mourning: "help me, the evil emperor. The villain, his enemy, has always coveted the villain''s cassock. He must know that the villain wants to give the cassock to the evil emperor, so he''s here to stop it." There was a chill in the eyes of the black sky demon emperor. Although he was devoted to Buddhism, he was extremely greedy. Even though he knew what Duan Qingyun said was false, he would not give up the brocade colorful cassock. Immediately in the heart a horizontal, wrong, loud voice way: "you and rest assured, this emperor punishes the villain for you!" "Thank you, devil." Duan Qingyun bent down to kowtow, showing a proud expression.The next moment, the black sky demon emperor has already soared out, directly into a huge bear paw pressure to the batian thunder emperor, do not give him the opportunity to report his identity. "Well! I said, "Why are you so arrogant? It turns out that you have found a support!" The thunder emperor of batian looked up at the sky and roared. With one hand open, he suddenly dropped a mountain like blue thunder to attack the dark god. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom The two great emperors fought on the Heifeng mountain, and the void of thousands of miles was exploded, turning into a field of annihilation. Half an hour later, the cruel man who was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath suddenly opened his eyes and said in a solemn voice: "the thunder emperor has fallen." With that, he raised his hand and made a move to the void, and the flame of his own life left by the thunder emperor was really burnt out. "How could that be?" All the emperors were shocked. How far did they go? Even the leader of the great church could not resist the disaster. Ziyan said, "what do you know? If I guess right, batian thunder emperor must be fighting with heixiong emperor on Heifeng mountain. That''s the mount of Nanhai Guanyin in the future. He has a deep heel and can deal with Buddhism, demons and demons?" The emperors were stunned. Zizi Shengji asked, "how does the star God know that there is a demon emperor sitting on Heifeng mountain, and how does he know that he will be accepted as a mount by Nanhai Guanyin?" "Of course I listen to my dad." Ziyan naturally said, and asked strangely, "have you never heard of journey to the west?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 The emperors were stunned. Journey to the west? What is that? Even within Buddhism, the calamity in the fantasy of the journey to the west is strictly forbidden to spread. How can others know. Ziyan said: "it''s not surprising that you don''t know. I tell you, this black bear spirit is not simple. He has demon blood, but he is related to Buddhism. He is protected by Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. If the overlord thunder emperor opposes him, he will die and never return. " The great emperor of yin and Yang said coldly, "hum! It''s a bunch of nonsense. What kind of person is Nanhai Guanyin? He is the first Bodhisattva of Buddhism today. The light of the Buddha covers all the heaven and the world. How can he condescend to subdue a black bear demon emperor who is still demonic? " "You don''t have to believe it." Ziyan doesn''t care. Kuxuan emperor quickly stepped out to adjust: "no matter whether the batian thunder emperor falls into the hands of the black bear demon emperor or not, it''s urgent that we all rush to prevent Duan Qingyun from escaping." The cruel man nodded his head and said, "it''s still kuxuan''s thoughtfulness. Let''s set out together this time." With the lessons of batian Leidi, these emperors dare not take it lightly and are ready immediately. They flew to Heifeng mountain. "Boom!" The emperor of yin and Yang rolled up an ancient pine with a height of 100 feet and smashed it on the hillside of Heifeng mountain. "Who dares to challenge the demon emperor?" A huge evil wind erupted from a cave and rolled against the sky. In an instant, the whole world became dark. The black sky demon emperor incarnated into a cruel and strong man, standing in the air, looking coldly down at the Yin Yang emperor and others. Zizi Shengji felt the terrible evil spirit on the other side. She looked dignified. She raised her hand and turned into a picture scroll in the void, revealing Duan Qingyun''s appearance. She said in light Judo: "has the demon emperor ever seen this man?" The black sky demon emperor looked at it and was even more angry. He said angrily, "you also want to rob the emperor''s cassock?" Emperor Yin Yang said: "that section of Qingyun is really on the Heifeng mountain. We don''t need to talk to him more. There are so many people, and we are afraid that he will not succeed!" With that, the great emperor of yin and Yang gave out a burst of sharp female laughter, rolled up the black and white competition, and chopped it toward the black demon emperor, like two death sickles harvesting life, flashing cold light in the night sky. "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t dare to do it!" The black sky demon emperor laughs wildly. He has demon blood in his bones and is naturally belligerent. Now he will fight back. He turns into a huge bear''s paw and slaps it hard, covering all the great emperors. "Presumptuous!" "To die!" "Put him down!" All the emperors were shocked and angry, and they took action one after another. For a moment, the emperor''s power ran through the sky, and countless mountains and rivers were directly razed to the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Although the black sky demon emperor was the overlord, he was still in danger under the siege of the emperors. Soon he was defeated and his eyes flashed with panic. "Jie Jie, die. I''ve never swallowed such a powerful demon emperor as you." The great emperor of Jieling sect laughed wildly. With a move of both hands, a white bone monster with a height of thousands of feet rushed to the black sky devil emperor as if chasing the moon. His two big hands trapped his shoulder blades and opened his mouth to bite him. At this time, a ray of light came down from the sky and turned into a huge willow branch. It just swept towards the white bone monster. The white bone monster immediately flew out, breaking a huge hole in its skeleton. "Poof..." The great emperor of Jingling religion suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his face was shocked. However, the power of the willow branch was far beyond his imagination. After flying the white bone monster, it continued to wash forward, just like the wind blowing the earth and sweeping the autumn leaves. Where it passes, the void is broken like a mirror, and all the supernatural powers and methods are broken by it. Whew! Whew! Whew! Kuxuan emperor, Shuihuo judge, Zizi Shengji, Yinyang emperor and others all vomited blood and fell, without any resistance. "Amitabha..." Lang Lang''s Buddhist voice came from jiutianzhi. It was as powerful as the Milky way, and it exploded directly in the ears of all the great emperors. "This is Nanwu Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Looking at the Avalokitesvara from the sky, the great emperors recognized that it was Nanhai Avalokitesvara, who had appeared at the Chang''an Buddhist assembly, and was also the first Bodhisattva of Buddhism. "See Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva." The emperors did not dare to neglect them, so they came forward to pay homage. This kind of existence, but even the mountain and sea power behind them can''t afford to offend. After all, behind Guanyin in the South China Sea is the pure land of Buddhism, the second largest force in the universe. "Benefactor, please help Tang Sanzang to travel all the way to the west to learn the Scriptures. Thanks for your hard work, get up quickly." With that, Nanhai Guanyin raised her hand slightly, and a soft but irresistible force rose to lift all the emperors."Thank you, Bodhisattva." The emperors worship again. Nanhai Guanyin smiles and looks at cruel humanity: "this benefactor, we meet again." The cruel man saluted a little and said, "that day in Chang''an, I didn''t know it was the real body of Bodhisattva. Many of them have offended. Please forgive me." Nanhai Guanyin said with a smile: "those who don''t know are not strange. Benefactor doesn''t need to be polite." This kind of smile is different from the ordinary woman''s smile, but it shows a kind of magnanimity and tolerance, like the boundless sea. Even if it appears on the beautiful Guanyin''s face, it won''t make life blasphemous. The great emperor of yin and Yang thought of what Ziyan had said before, pondered slightly, and said: "dare to ask the Bodhisattva, why do you want to stop us from killing the black bear demon emperor? The demon is greedy and cruel, and there will be disaster if we leave it." Nanhai Guanyin said: "Amitabha, God has the virtue of loving life. Although this black bear spirit is rebellious, it has the root of wisdom, and has the affinity with the Buddha, so it can be used. I have no one to look after Luojia mountain, so I can let him be a god of guarding mountains and chanting Buddhas After hearing this, all the emperors had their own thoughts, but their faces were all sincere. They said one after another, "Bodhisattva is really the one who saves the suffering without any damage. We admire him." Knowing that he had been saved, the dark demon emperor was overjoyed. He rolled on the spot and turned into a human figure again. He knelt down and said, "I''m willing to follow the Bodhisattva to practice Buddhism and Zen." Nanhai Guanyin nodded slightly and waved a willow branch to the black sky demon emperor, turning him into a black bear about the size of ten feet. As he was about to take him away, he suddenly thought of something and fixed his eyes on the cruel man. The cruel man said, "what else can I do for you, master Guanyin?" Nanhai Guanyin hesitated and said, "do you know the emperor burying heaven?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 She asked because when she was on the street of Chang''an, she saw Zhang Tian appear behind the cruel man. Although Zhang Tian''s breath is not strong, he naturally doesn''t think he is the wrong person because of the cultivation of Nanhai Guanyin, so he thinks of the connection between cruel man and burying emperor Tiandi. But I don''t know, her question caused an uproar among the emperors. Who buried the emperor of heaven is the leader of the ancient heaven, the strongest existence recognized by the nine mountains and seas, suppressing the heaven and the world? Such a person is actually related to the cruel man? If it comes from the mouth of others, it''s all right. But it comes from the mouth of Nanhai Guanyin, which is convincing. After all, Nanhai Guanyin has a noble status and is one of the representatives of the pure land of Buddhism. It can also be named in the nine mountains and seas. It is one of the few people who are qualified to contact with the burial emperor. The cruel man was thinking about why Nanhai Guanyin asked, but Ziyan, who was next to him, had already answered, "of course I know you." Nanhai Guanyin''s pupil shrinks slightly and says in a soft voice: "if so." Cruel humanity: "I don''t understand the meaning of master Guanyin." Nanhai Guanyin seems to think of something, snow body slightly tremble, said: "is my transgression, this will retreat." With that, a large amount of spiritual light gushed from the foot of the immortal lotus, wrapped the Nanhai Guanyin and the black bear spirit, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the disappearance of the figure of Guanyin in the South China Sea, the emperors suddenly burst into the frying pan. The great emperor of yin and Yang glared and said, "star God envoy, do you really know the emperor burying heaven?" This is a great event. Once the rumor goes out, don''t mention Shengyuan world and ZIWEIXING domain. I''m afraid the ninth mountain and sea will shake. Ziyan nodded naturally and said, "I really know that the emperor of burying heaven is the father of the human race, the supreme of the nine realms, and the first emperor of all ages. It''s just that I know him, and he may not know me. " "Poof..." At this moment, even if he is as calm as kuxuan emperor and introverted as free sage, he also has an impulse to vomit blood. He is hurt by Ziyan''s unreasonable words. The great emperor of yin and Yang turned his eyes and said, "who doesn''t know what you said? Even the Bodhisattva dares to cheat. It''s really bold. It''s strange that the emperor of heaven should know you!" Ziyan shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily true." Kuxuan emperor came out to play the role of a good man again and said: "you should say a few words. Now that the black bear demon emperor has been taken away, the urgent task is to find out Duan Qingyun as soon as possible." When the word "Duan Qingyun" is mentioned, everyone stops talking and looks at the cruel man. The ruthless man here has already pinched his finger and turned into stars all over the sky. Time goes by. Half a moment later, the cruel man scattered the stars, shook his head and said, "the exploration can''t come out. Duan Qingyun has a secret treasure, which can shield the exploration for a short time." "What? Then how can we find him out? We can''t just wait for him to come to our door. " The fire judge of xuanming sect said very dissatisfied. "That''s not necessary." The cruel man gave a little smile and said calmly: "after this incident, I can conclude that Duan Qingyun can''t leave master Sanzang too far away. When his secret treasure fails, I can calculate his whereabouts naturally." "Is that true?" Water judge some don''t believe of ask a way. Zizi Shengji said: "I believe that the sun god envoy''s inference, this dreamland originally appeared around the Western Heaven of Tang Sanzang. It may be possible to leave him for a short time, but it will be rejected by the dreamland for a long time." This explanation convinced many emperors to nod. Kuxuan said, "in this way, as long as we follow Tang Sanzang closely, we will catch Duan Qingyun sooner or later." Rain Xin some worry said: "this is less than ten, the black bear demon emperor has been so severe, behind the disaster is afraid to be more difficult." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the emperors were a little ugly. They found that there seems to be no way out now, and the failure of the robbery means death. If you want to survive, you can either seize Duan Qingyun and threaten the person who controls the six light gates behind him, or you can travel all the way west to the pure land of Buddhism. After leaving Guanyin temple, they set out on the road again, but their mood was not as relaxed as when they subdued general huyaoyin. The strength of the black sky demon emperor sounded the alarm for them. This fantasy of traveling to the west, however, is a powerful fantasy that can trap the supreme Buddha. If they are not careful, they will become the next hegemonic thunder emperor. The mountain road is long. Fortunately, there are no powerful demons in the last few Buddha robbers. However, after a lot of hard work, people begin to relax. On this day, I went to a rugged mountain, which was more dangerous and steep than Heifeng mountain. I couldn''t see the clouds. Tang Sanzang sat on the tiger demon, wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "what kind of mountain is this?" Yuxin is turning over the map presented by the villagers in front of her. Hearing Tang Sanzang''s words, she softly replies, "this mountain is called Huangling, but it is the steepest peak in a thousand li area. It stretches eight hundred Li. After crossing it, there is a village behind it." The cruel man is the first to lead the way. He hides his hands in his sleeves and secretly transports crape myrtle to fight. Suddenly, his face sinks. He sends a message to Yuxin and Ziyan: "two sisters, be on guard. This mountain is full of evil spirits. It must be a fierce place. In addition, it''s time for Duan Qingyun''s secret treasure to protect his body. He will also take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. You should be careful not to be caughtYuxin nods her head when she hears the words, and a pattern of flowers on the other side emerges from her eyebrows. The spirit is divided into thousands of different parts, which are connected with the surrounding plants, laying a huge and meticulous soul net. After hearing this, Ziyan turned her eyes, stopped, went to the rear guard, pointed to the white robed emperor of Yin Yang and he Jiao, and said, "the master said that he was thirsty. Go to the front and pick some fruit for him to eat." Baipao zhundi immediately asked the emperor of yin and Yang. In the eyes of emperor Yin and Yang, there was a flash of cold light. Naturally, Ziyan took advantage of the opportunity to pick things up, but they are now guards. If they don''t obey their orders, they may be sent out. Who dares to take risks when they think of the terrible six light gates. "You go, go and come back." Yin Yang emperor said coldly. "Yes, sir." The emperor in white robe bowed and jumped to the deep forest, then disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the wind suddenly, the wind is huge, as high as ten thousand feet, from the pavement, like the waves of the sea hit the boat. The target is Tang Sanzang riding on the back of tiger demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "Master, be careful!" Kuxuan was shocked and clapped his hand on the ground. Suddenly, the land in front of Tang San''s hiding place burst open, and countless roots rose from the bottom of the earth. They turned into sacred trees to block all the strong winds. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly heard a shrill howl from the distance, which was a surprise in their hearts. This voice is very familiar. It''s the white robed emperor of Yin Yang He religion who was just sent out by Ziyan. "Go and have a look!" Yin Yang emperor in the eyes of the fierce light said. Just as he was about to fly to tear the void, he saw a white rainbow passing from afar. It was the emperor in white robe who came back safely. Ziyan said: "you have nothing to do. What did you shout just now? It scared me!" The white robed emperor said: "I just finished picking fruit and went to a mountain stream. Suddenly, a strong wind came up. I was as sharp as a knife. I was in a hurry and flashed into a cave. But I saw many white bones. They were the bones of the Immortal King and the immortal emperor." "What All the emperors exclaimed. But the emperor in white robe continued: "I was shocked at that time, and I still screamed. But after the spirit settled down, I found that everything was just an illusion. It was just an ordinary cave." The emperors are speechless again. You are a potential emperor, and you are scared to hallucination by the wind and sand. You also see a group of immortal kings and immortal emperors. The will of martial arts is too weak. The great emperor of yin and Yang also felt very shameful and said coldly, "since you have collected the fruit, give it to the mage." When he heard the word "master", his fierce eyes lit up and he suddenly looked back. There was no figure of Tang Sanzang, but general Yu huyaoyin looked around in a daze. At this time, other people also noticed, and the great emperor Li Ling said: "little tiger demon, what about Tang Sanzang?" General Yin said in a trembling voice: "just now, the sandstorm was too strong. I was busy covering my eyes. I have to take care of the master in the future. When I come back, he has disappeared." "How could that be?" The hearts of all the emperors sank. The cruel man looked at the white robed emperor and said, "you lead us to the cave where you just took shelter from the wind." The emperor in white robe immediately led the people to go. The ruthless man walked around the cave, suddenly his fingertips were connected, and the surrounding stone walls burst open one after another, dropping a pile of broken array flags. "Ah, here is the array of Dharma set up by people!" Ziyan exclaimed. The cruel man pondered: "if what I expected is right, we''ll be hit by Duan Qingyun''s calculation again. He set up a magic array here in advance to attract our attention and take advantage of the opportunity to take away Tang Sanzang." "Damn, let him take the lead again." The faces of the emperors are extremely ugly. They are all powerful overlords in the sky, but they are teased by a little man repeatedly, and they are furious. Only the cruel three sisters, with a calm expression, could make time to check the array flag. Yu Xin sighed: "this array is very ingenious. If you don''t pay attention, even the great emperor can be trapped. This kind of talent can be called a great master, but it''s a pity that it''s not used in the right way." The great emperor of yin and Yang and others had no time to pity Duan Qingyun''s talent. They said coldly, "the sun god envoy, what should we do next?" Unconsciously, these people are used to being dominated by ruthless people. The cruel man put down the array flag in his hand and said with a smile: "no matter, I planted a ban in Tang Sanzang''s body. If I go with the trend, maybe I can find him out." With that, the ruthless man turned the number of Ziwei and evolved the stars. With the stars flying away, the rest of the great emperors followed. At the same time, on the top of Huangfengling mountain, there was a yellow wind tunnel. The owner of the tunnel was a yellow haired mink. His talent was far less than that of the dark sky demon emperor. However, by chance, he ate a piece of clear oil from the Tathagata glass cup and realized an amazing magic power. After he was expelled from Lingshan mountain, he occupied the 800 Li Huangfengling mountain and called himself Huangfeng demon emperor. Because he swallowed the oil of Buddha, the demon nature was suppressed for most of the time. He acted in a quite regular way. He only asked the surrounding villages to offer tribute every year and rarely took the initiative to hurt people. At this time, the yellow wind demon emperor sat on the throne of the cave master and said angrily, "Duan Qingyun, I asked you to go down the mountain to take back this year''s tribute. What do you want to do with a monk?" Below, a vanguard officer in armor bows to his body and looks like Duan Qingyun. But seeing him step forward, he flattered and said, "demon emperor, this man is not an ordinary monk. He is Tang Sanzang, a good man from the eastern Tang Dynasty. If you eat his meat, you will live forever!" "What, you caught Tang Sanzang?" The yellow wind demon emperor''s face a coagulate, wave a hand way: "don''t eat him first." Duan Qingyun said, "why does the demon emperor hesitate when such a delicacy comes first?" The yellow wind demon emperor said: "I heard that the Tang Sanzang was ordered by Guanyin to go to the west to seek the Sutra. Along the way, there were high people escorting him. Even the dark sky demon emperor was broken down and should be treated carefully." Duan Qingyun said: "how can the black sky demon emperor compare with the demon emperor? It''s the guardians who come, and you can fight as much as possible." The yellow wind demon emperor was very comfortable by the horse. He nodded and said, "the black sky demon emperor has thick skin and thick flesh. I''m not as good as him in simple brute force, but if I use three kinds of divine wind, he will not be able to resist."After thinking about it for a while, the yellow wind demon emperor then said, "well, first take Tang Sanzang down and wash it for Haosheng. When the emperor has solved his guards, then enjoy it slowly." "Fool." Duan Qingyun scolded in his heart, but said on the surface: "just a few barbarians, why do you need the demon emperor to do it himself? The young general is willing to order 50 demon schools to clean up the guards." The yellow wind demon emperor was very happy and said, "if you are really a capable man, there are six or seven hundred people in my demon school, you can choose." Duan Qingyun and a group of demons have just stepped out of the cave. The great emperor of Jingling has already killed them. He urges two terrible white bone corpses to smash the three peaks, causing countless huge stones to fall. How could those little demons fight against the power of the great emperor? The front row was smashed into meat mud for more than a dozen moments, and the back rushed back to the cave, whining: "demon emperor, no, the enemy is coming. Duan Xianfeng was killed alive!" The yellow wind demon emperor said angrily: "these people are so hateful. I have never eaten Tang Monk''s meat, but they yell at me in front of the door and kill me. Hateful! Hateful Finally, the sound turned into a sharp howl, which directly broke the cave and burst up in the yellow wind. "Well, it''s really another monster. Take your life!" The great emperor of Jingling sect put his hands together and carried up two ghost pattern talismans. The two white skeleton corpses immediately roared and rushed to the black wind demon emperor. "Presumptuous!" The yellow wind demon emperor was so angry that he opened his cloak and said in a fierce voice: "gale, listen to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Whoo! The wind is blowing! An infinite power burst out from the yellow wind demon emperor, shaking the Tianhe river! When the emperor of yin and Yang and others were watching in the distance, they saw a yellow storm rising from the top of Huangfengling, thousands of miles high. The clouds floating on the sky were directly washed into powder, and the stars seemed to burst in this instant. "Good What a strong wind. " Zizi Shengji said in horror, kuxuan was like an old tree rooted in the crevice of the mountain. He did not move. Only qingpao was hunting. Looking at the strong wind, he also felt a great shock. He whispered: "it''s really a terrible wind. I have never seen such a storm in my life. It''s frightening." Ziyan complacently said: "I don''t know. It''s no wonder that the yellow wind monster is also one of the great pilgrims to the West. It''s not as powerful as the black bear monster before. But his Sanwei divine wind is very powerful. It can blow the darkness of heaven and earth, and is good at blowing ghosts and gods. Not to mention the emperor''s realm, it can be regarded as an immortal, and it can''t help his Sanwei divine wind." "A magic power?" The emperors could not help frowning when they heard the words. The supernatural power was different from Baoshu. They were basically acquired by chance and could not learn. Some people with low accomplishments were likely to master terrible supernatural power. After the event of the dark sky demon emperor, they don''t dare to despise Ziyan''s prediction. They are all worried. At this time, Yuxin exclaimed: "no, the emperor of Jingling is fighting with the demon emperor of Huangfeng. We need to meet him as soon as possible." "Yes, let''s keep up." The cruel man took the lead, and the other emperors looked at each other and followed closely. They didn''t really forget the emperor, they just wanted to take the opportunity to weaken his strength. This team was never monolithic. However, in front of the yellow wind tunnel, the great emperor of Jingling religion watched the wind blow into the sky, and the surrounding rocks and plants were directly destroyed into ashes. The two white skeleton puppets, who were close to the yellow wind demon emperor, were swept away by the yellow wind, and the broken bones turned into a part of the strong wind. This scene shocked the emperor. You know, these two puppets were made from the corpses of the ancient emperor, combined with tianwai iron refining. Their hardness was better than that of the emperor before he died. They were even vulnerable to the wind. "Ha ha, I don''t know how strong you are, but it''s just like that. Take a shot!" In Sanwei divine wind, the yellow wind demon Emperor gave out a wild laugh and stabbed the gun at the emperor. This blow can only be regarded as the level of ordinary emperor, but the blessing of Sanwei Shenfeng contains the power of terror, as if the gun of killing gods came through the air, crushing the eternal sky, and locking the wheel of time and space. "Boom!" The starry sky burst into pieces, and the huge roar rang for thousands of miles. The void where the great emperor was was was like a mirror, and the blood of countless emperors burst into the sky. "Ah ah!..." In the void, there was a shrill howl, and the king flew out of a space sandwich with a ferocious face. At the critical moment, he sacrificed his own body, which was an emperor''s body collected from the ancient battlefield. In front of him, there was at least the cultivation of the great emperor. After tens of thousands of years of sacrifice, he was extremely powerful. However, just in a moment, the corpse of Benming emperor was torn apart by the gun of Huangfeng demon emperor. He abandoned the body of the emperor and saved his life. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. How can you resist this next shot?" The yellow wind demon emperor rose up. His eyes were full of fierce light, and his body turned suddenly. All the three spirits around him were attracted by the spear, and turned into a thousand Zhang spear shadow, which was displayed in the void, and swished at the king. "Be careful!" Yuxin flies to the scene and immediately reminds her. When the emperor saw the emperors coming, he said excitedly, "come and help me." Yuxin is about to make a move, but she finds that the void around her is stagnant, and she can''t mobilize a trace of aura. A cruel voice comes from her ear: "watch the change quietly." Yuxin was shocked and looked around. Sure enough, there were many emperors, but none of them did. "Click!" The void was torn into a huge abyss. Although the great emperor of Jieling avoided the key, his left shoulder blade was smashed into a hole, and the emperor''s blood flowed. "Why don''t you come up and help me!" The spirit of the great emperor was about to split and roared desperately. The great emperor of yin and Yang said: "it''s not that we don''t take action to arrest linglao er. It''s really that the evil wind is too strong to continue. You can''t be lucky now." "Don''t worry about it. When the Sanwei spirit is weak, I will come to save you." At ease, she pulled the broken hair around her ears and looked like a flower. "You..." He roared wildly, but his voice was drowned in the wind. But the yellow wind demon emperor saw a group of emperors sitting on the sidelines, and had no intention to fight for a long time. He urged Sanwei Shenfeng more fiercely, and planned to get rid of Jieling emperor first."Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" As the wind raged, there were more and more holes in the body of the great emperor. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He screamed, "you forced me!" As the voice fell, the emperor raised his hand and took a picture of the void. He grabbed a white talisman and suddenly squeezed it. "Boom!" At the moment when the spirit talisman was broken, the void behind the great emperor Jieling exploded, and an ancient golden coffin broke out. In a flash, the original fierce Sanwei divine wind suddenly stopped, as if time and space stagnated. "This is..." The yellow wind demon emperor looked at the ancient golden coffin. Somehow, his heart was filled with infinite fear. "Roll - roll - roll -" with the attention of all the people, the lid of the ancient golden coffin was moved inch by inch, and infinite light burst out. In the dazzling brilliance, a golden giant sat up, his eyes like a river of stars, in which countless stars were born and disillusioned. "Die..." The golden giant''s voice was hoarse, and the light of destruction came out of his eyes. The yellow wind demon emperor, together with Sanwei Shenfeng, which was enough to make the real immortal retreat, all disappeared. All the onlookers could not help but gasp. Terrible ancient coffin, terrible giant of gold. It was clear that there was no life in his eyes, but there was still a violent will that could overturn the heaven and the earth and overturn the world. Ziyan felt that her heart was burning. The God Emperor''s bone that had been bitten was glowing and hot, as if she had found the same kind. The cruel man whispered: "this is a God Emperor, a corpse made by God Emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 God Emperor level corpse puppet! Everyone was shocked by the giant sitting in the golden coffin. The God Emperor is strong, that is the supreme existence of the Protoss. Even in ancient times, it can also be powerful. Even the weakest God Emperor can compete with the quasi Immortal Emperor who left the mark of emperor! Such a strong existence has long been immortal, but now it has been refined into a corpse puppet. How terrible should the refining man be. "Ah..." There was a shrill roar from the king. The white talisman in his hand is burning. His blood essence is used as fuel, which makes his body, which has been seriously injured and maimed, even more unstable, just like rotten wood about to wither. However, the great emperor of Jingling didn''t dare to be slack. At the moment when the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet killed the yellow wind demon emperor, he spewed out a mouthful of blood, carried out the last aura, and sealed the talisman. "Ho! ¡ª¡ª¡± with the seal of the spirit talisman, the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet roared angrily, but it seemed to be imprisoned and lay back in the coffin. He was relieved and fell from the sky. Shua! At the critical moment, kuxuan emperor pointed a little, and an old tree rose on the ground. The branches scattered, holding the emperor firmly. "Jingling Daoyou, are you ok?" The emperors moved forward. "Well! You guys are so brave. You can see that the whole Shengyuan world will suffer a terrible disaster when the emperor seals the talisman half a moment later! " He said coldly, without giving a good face. Now he was afraid of the golden coffin, the God Emperor''s corpse and the puppet, which were all the things of the supreme in the underground palace of the jingling cult. This time, he lent it to him to snatch the seal of the Ming emperor. However, even if the emperor''s corpse and puppet were sealed with only one in ten thousand strength, he was not able to urge it. He could only force it with the white talisman. Once the talisman is burnt out, the corpse will lose control! Imagine a God Emperor level corpse puppet completely break free from the shackles, not to mention Shengyuan world, even if ZIWEIXING domain, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. Even so, he also suffered a heavy loss. The bottom card of the box came out. With the remaining amount of the talisman, he could not use it again. Free sage said with a light smile: "we don''t want to help. It''s really that the evil wind is too strong and fascinates us. I didn''t expect that the great emperor of Jieling also concealed such means. It''s really shocking. The inside information of Jieling religion is very profound. " "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m also an eye opener this time. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your predecessors of Jingling religion were so powerful that they could refine the archaic God Emperor into a corpse puppet. Aren''t you afraid to arouse the anger of the whole Protoss? " Yin Yang emperor also took the opportunity to sarcastically say. "You Hum His face was purple, but he couldn''t attack it. He was sulky. Kuxuan said: "don''t argue any more. Now the yellow wind demon emperor is gone. The most urgent thing is to catch Duan Qingyun. Everything depends on the sun god." The cruel man nodded slightly, one hand swung open, and the magic tower flew out of his sleeve. It soared in the wind and turned into a huge mountain. It fell from the sky like a giant mountain and hit Huang Feng cave. "Boom!" The whole cave was smashed into pieces and numerous huge rocks rolled in. "Ah Run "The hole is going to collapse! The hole is going to collapse A group of small demons fled out one after another, sending out bursts of crying. "Qingdi Hualing." Yuxin said silently, calling on the spirit of plants and trees in all directions. Countless vines turn into sharp blades and shuttle out, binding the little demons in the same place. "Hey, tell me where Duan Qingyun is. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll blow your dog''s head. " Ziyan rushes to the front and extorts a confession from a cat demon. "Please, please. Duan Xianfeng was killed by a white bone giant before." The kitten demon cried bitterly. "Dead? How can it be All the emperors were shocked and angry. The ruthless man made a calculation and frowned: "another move, let Duan Qingyun use the skill of Li daitaojiang. The one who died is just his double." "What a cunning thief! He will tease me many times. When you catch him, I will make him a cauldron! " Yin Yang emperor said angrily. Yuxin light Judo: "let''s save master Sanzang quickly, to save the accident." Then they remembered Tang Sanzang and sent a prospective emperor into the cave to recite Tang Sanzang, who had already fainted. At night, the emperors stayed in a farmhouse. In a small room with a burning oil lamp, the three sisters sat up and ate the fruit. Ziyan shriveled her mouth and said: "this fruit is too astringent. It has no aura. It''s not delicious. I want to eat flat peach. That section of Qingyun is really hateful. Take us around in circles. If we go on like this, I will become a Buddha in the West. "Yuxin sipped a mouthful of coarse tea and said in a soft voice: "if I guess it''s right, elder sister didn''t catch Duan Qingyun on purpose, did she?" "What?" Ziyan''s eyes widened. The cruel man said with a smile: "the second younger sister is smart. As you can see today, none of those great religious emperors is a fuel-efficient lamp. They all have the cards given by the people behind them. The God Emperor''s corpse and puppet, even the quasi Immortal Emperor, dare not take advantage of it. If we don''t use up these people''s cards, even if we catch Duan Qingyun, there will be a fierce battle. At that time, we have no chance of winning. " Ziyan caressed her hand and said with a smile: "it turns out that the elder sister deliberately let Duan Qingyun run away. She wants those emperors to use their cards on the monsters along the way. It''s fun. It''s fun! " Yuxin said: "if you really like dad''s journey to the west, the monsters behind will be more and more powerful. If those people don''t want to quit, they have to use cards to pass by." "OK, OK, let''s see how I can make them play all the cards." Ziyan vowed that her big black eyes were full of cunning. In the next few months, the emperors were still on their way, but they became more cautious. They began to think of ways to solve every calamity, instead of blindly pushing, but they survived several calamities. On this day, walking to the foot of Wanshou mountain, I saw that the mountain was high but not the top. Rooted in the Kunlun Mountains, it is located in Hanzhong, just like the towering situation of the foundation of Xianshan great religion. Ziyan said: "Oh, it''s this place. There''s a wonderful existence on that mountain." "Who is it?" The emperors inquired one after another, respectfully. Over the past few months, relying on Ziyan''s foresight, they have avoided many disasters and are very dependent on her. Ziyan walked back and forth, made a mature and serious attitude, and said in a deep voice: "that man is zhenyuanzi, known as the first ancestor of the immortal in the ancient times!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "The first ancestor of immortals?" The tiger body that all great emperors listen to is shocked, this name also really too Wei Feng. The universe, the nine mountains and the sea, before and after the life do not know a billion trillion, how many amazing figures rampant for a while. Who dares to be the first, except those who are able to leave the mark of emperor. What''s more, it adds an eternal meaning, which means the first person since ancient times. According to the understanding of the emperors, I''m afraid no one in this universe can be such an honor except for burying the emperor of heaven. "Star God emissary, you remember correctly, the first ancestor of immortals, how come the emperor has never heard of such names?" The great emperor of yin and Yang took the lead in questioning, and his tone was full of disbelief. Ziyan said, "you know a fart!" The great emperor of yin and Yang suddenly burst out with a mouthful of old blood, his face turned purple, and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m sorry that the emperor is ignorant. I''ve only heard that he buried the emperor Tiandi as the first emperor of all time. Could this zhenyuanzi be better than burying the emperor Tiandi? Please ask the star God to solve his doubts." Ziyan said: "you don''t know it''s normal. If you say zhenyuanzi, he''s an old man who dares to fight with the deserted heaven and still can retreat. Do you think he''s strong enough to bury the emperor?" "Challenge the ancient heaven? Can you walk away? " After hearing this, all the emperors were surprised again. How does the ancient heaven exist? The first force in the universe, which was created by the emperor of burying heaven and was invincible over the nine mountains and seas, included countless mountains and seas. From ancient times to the present, all the forces against the ancient heaven, whether they are the divine world, the archaic demons, or the long-standing powerful alien race, have been crushed to ashes, never heard of any survivors. If this is true, even if this town Yuanzi can''t be compared with burying the emperor of heaven, it will definitely be named in this universe. "Zhenyuanzi? I seem to have seen this name in an ancient book. It should be a very old power. " Said the free sage, frowning. For a moment, the eyes of the emperors looking at longevity mountain were full of awe. Mountain is not high, there is a fairy name! Their legs trembled at the thought that there was a power hidden in the mountain that could challenge the ancient heaven. The ancient emperor sounds very powerful, but compared with the mountain and sea powers that have survived for tens of millions of years, he is like a mayfly. "Star God envoy, isn''t this zhenyuanzi also one of the eighty-one disasters of Buddha''s robbery?" A great emperor said uneasily. Once the words came out, the emperors could not help but prick up their ears and show their nervousness. "Well..." Ziyan dragged a long tone and sighed: "it''s one of the difficulties." "It''s over." All the emperors felt that a dark cloud was pressing on their heads, and their breath was almost stagnant. However, there is only one mountain road. When you think of the west, you must go forward. Let''s go. The emperors walked heavily around Tang Sanzang. Only Ziyan followed. Her big black eyes turned straight. From time to time, she flashed the light of shrewdness. She seemed to be plotting something. Only ruthless and Yuxin can understand that this girl must be thinking about zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit, which is one of the five natural fruits. Eating one can prolong the life of ten thousand yuan, and its effect is comparable to that of Zijin flat peach. Along the way, we walked cautiously until we reached the middle of the mountain. We saw a Taoist temple standing in front of us. We couldn''t see the lofty moral wind and the house of immortals. On the left side of the mountain gate stands a stone tablet, which reads "longevity mountain, blessed land, Wuzhuang view cave". The emperors felt the spirit of the Taoist temple, and looked at the vigorous writing on the stone tablet. They had believed what Ziyan said. These powerful people were not enemies they could fight against. Just as the emperors were thinking about how to avoid this Taoist temple, the gate of that Taoist temple suddenly opened, from which came out two immortals, with clear eyes, red lips and white teeth, whose cultivation had reached the peak of the divine realm. "In front of you are the master of Sanzang from the Tang Dynasty of the eastern land!" Far away, the voices of the two fairies have come. Tang Sanzang responded quickly. The two fairy children came forward, bowed respectfully and said, "Qingfeng (Mingyue) has come to welcome master Sanzang to live in Wuzhuang temple under the order of the master." The emperors clapped again in their hearts. They expected that the Buddha''s robbery was doomed by heaven, and they could not avoid it. Tang Sanzang asked: "who is the master?" Qingfeng said, "the family teacher''s name is zhenyuanzi." Tang Sanzang thought for a moment and said, "the way is different. We don''t plan for each other. I''m from Buddhism, and Lingshi is from Xuanmen. Why do you invite me to stay?" Mingyue said, "master, I don''t know. You are the reincarnation of Jinchanzi, the second disciple of the Western holy old Tathagata Buddha. Five million years ago, I met my family teacher at the flannel basin meeting and passed on tea by hand. When I heard that the master was coming, I wanted to meet him in person to repay my respect. But I couldn''t wait to receive the sermon invitation from Zixiao temple. I had to go to listen to the sermon and tell me to treat the master. " When the words came out, all the emperors were surprised. What a place Zixiao temple is. Today, the first force of Xuanmen, who once stood side by side with the pure land of Buddhism, is qualified to go there to listen to Buddhism. It is a great honor in itself.At the same time, they also know the profound background of Tang Sanzang. The holy old Tathagata Buddha is one of the seven great Buddhists of Buddhism. He has boundless power and covers nine mountains and seas. His two disciples, even the Immortal King, never dare to despise him. They are not as good as ten thousand little emperors. "It''s no wonder that Nanhai Guanyin chose Tang Sanzang as the Sutra collector. Compared with Buddhism, it''s just a way to welcome back his own Buddha. It''s expected that Jinchanzi would have great merits and virtues after many years of re cultivation and ninety-nine eighty-one difficulties. It''s very possible to directly testify to the ancient Buddha." If the emperors thought about it, they could not help showing jealousy when they looked at the back of Tang Sanzang. This was the real deep footedness. Even the road of the Immortal King was paved for him, which was like the great emperor of the world. He had worked hard for tens of thousands of years, but in the end he could not find a way out. Tang Sanzang is also the first time to know this. He was shocked and entered Wuzhuang temple under the guidance of qingfengmingyue. When I entered the main hall, I saw two characters of "heaven and earth" hanging in the middle of the wall. There was a red carved lacquer incense table with a pair of gold stove bottles on the table. There was a convenient whole incense beside the stove, burning strange charcoal, emitting a wisp of immortal spirit. Tang Monk''s heart was sincere. When he saw the incense case, he immediately took the initiative to come forward and knead incense with his left hand to the stove for three rounds of worship. Later, the emperors looked at the word "heaven and earth" above the incense table, but they frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Kuxuan emperor doubted: "two fairies, Zhenyuan fairies belong to Xuanmen people. Why don''t they worship Sanqing, Sidi and Luotian, and only serve incense with the word" heaven and earth " This sentence is in the hearts of the emperors. To say that Xuanmen is one of the most holy schools in the nine mountains and seas. It is thousands of years earlier than Buddhism. However, the number of disciples in Xuanmen is not as large as the number of disciples in Xuanmen. Although Xuanmen''s disciples are in disorder, they all regard Sanqing as their ancestors and the four emperors as their respect. As for Luotian''s princes, they worship them as they like. It is unheard of that wuzhuangguan, for example, only hangs a plaque of "heaven and earth". Qingfeng said with a smile, "emperor Zun is joking. The two characters of heaven and earth are still worthy of the ceremony of starting a master. As for those you said, they are not worthy of our incense." The emperors were even more strange. The sage said, "Sanqing is the commander of Xuanmen. All the disciples of Xuanmen worship it. How can Wuzhuang temple not worship it?" Mingyue said: "because of the high seniority of the family teacher, Sanqing and the family teacher have always been friends. The four emperors are the younger generation of the family teacher, and Jiuyao and Yuanchen are the next guests of the family teacher. How can they be worshipped by the family teacher?" "Hiss..." As soon as this remark came out, the emperor in the hall all took a breath of cool air. Was it true that the star God envoy was right in saying that zhenyuanzi was an old bully? Even Xuanmen and Sanqing have to discuss the relationship between the same generation. There are not many such people. But not all the great emperors believed it. The emperor of yin and Yang said with a sneer, "you Taoist don''t have the same foreword as the latter. Just now you said that zhenyuanzi went to Zixiao temple to listen to the lecture. Now you said that he was talking with Sanqing''s peers. Aren''t these two contradictory?" Mingyue was not a simple and honest boy. She immediately said to each other, "my teacher was invited by Xuanmen Daozu, so I went to the party. If only Sanqing invited me, I might not go." "Xuanmen Daozu?" The emperors took another breath. Isn''t that Hongjun? High lying nine clouds, Futon road really. Heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow, so I should be in charge of teaching. Pangu gave birth to Taiji, and the two instruments and four elements follow each other. One preaches three friends, two religions explain and cut off. The leader of Xuanmen city turned Hongjun into a leader. The emperor of yin and Yang suddenly stood in the same place. Unexpectedly, zhenyuanzi went to listen to Hongjun''s sermon. No wonder he didn''t remember that although Hongjun was the founder of Xuanmen Taoism and the head of Zixiao temple, he was always mysterious and low-key. He didn''t show up once in the whole ancient times except for his occasional moves in the ancient times, and his sense of existence was extremely low. Even in Zixiao temple, Sanqing is the main one. However, no one can underestimate the power of Hongjun. The achievement of creating Xuanmen alone is enough to last forever and survive the erosion of years. As a matter of fact, Hongjun is also recognized as the top power of the nine mountains and seas. If the emperor buried in heaven is the first emperor of all ages, the most powerful competitor for the second position is Hongjun, the leader of Zixiao temple. It has also been said that Hongjun has long been a true Immortal Emperor. He was once an ancient mountain and Sea Lord. He was afraid of the power of burying the emperor of heaven and took the initiative to abdicate and protect himself. It''s just true and false. Mingyue sees that all the emperors are showing a kind look. She can''t help but snort. She settles down Tang Seng and others, and then bows back. After all, Tang Sanzang''s body was born. After a long journey in the mountains, his body was already overwhelmed. After eating fast, he went to sleep. But none of the emperors could sit down. After some discussion, they could only take the initiative to come to the cruel sisters'' room and ask for advice. Ziyan didn''t look good when she saw the emperors coming. Kuxuan emperor was still a good man. He said with a kind smile, "little friend, the star God envoy, what I said to you before is so contemptuous. Now I know it''s wrong. Please don''t blame the star God envoy." If you let the people in Shengyuan know that the No.2 person of tangtangtangbutianjiao is so servile to Ziyan, I''m afraid he will be shocked. Ziyan squinted and said, "why, do you believe it now?" Zizi Shengji said with a bitter smile, "these five views are really mysterious. We have to believe them." "Oh, don''t be a star God envoy. Tell us the truth. Who is this zhenyuanzi? Why do you want to fight against the ancient heaven? Why can he be called the first ancestor of immortals? It''s also reassuring for us." The great emperor of Jingling begged. Ziyan took a look at her two sisters. She seemed to be asking for instructions. Then she said, "since you are modest, I will tell you that." The judges of water and fire, the great emperor of yin and Yang, and others all have convulsions on their faces. They want to beat Ziyan violently. But now they really dare not offend her. They have to rely on a lot of things in the future. They just have to suppress their anger and watch Ziyan bully her. Just listen to Ziyan pretending to be old, said: "to say the identity of zhenyuanzi, but also from the Taigu magic twilight war." The emperors were speechless again. You can start with the creation of heaven and earth.Ziyan ignored them and said excitedly: "it''s said that there is an archaic demon God, who is powerful and intends to swallow up the nine mountains and seas (ten thousand words are omitted here). Finally, the emperor buried in heaven overthrew the divine world, suppressed the archaic gods, extracted nine shanhaixianyun veins to build the immortal world, and built the first force in the universe Yin Yang emperor could not help but rolled his eyes and said, "who doesn''t know what you said? What does this have to do with zhenyuanzi? Let''s get to the point quickly." Ziyan turned her lips, and felt as if she had gone too far. She said with a straight face: "at the beginning of the establishment of the deserted heaven, the emperor buried heaven ordered the following immortal officials to compile the records of the immortals in order to restore the order of the nine mountains and seas, so that all the people who testified the immortals in the nine mountains and seas would come to the heaven for the record." "At that time, the power of burying the emperor of heaven had already covered the whole world. Who dare not obey the orders? No matter they are hiding in the deep mountains and forests, or they are transforming into human beings, or they are searching for treasures in forbidden areas, they all arrive at the fairyland heaven at the first time, leaving a wisp of their own spirits on the celestial records to show that they accept the rule of the ancient heaven. " "At this time, the first objector appeared." Ziyan''s words were heard, but the emperors had already understood them. They were shocked and said: "is it the town Yuanzi..." Ziyan nodded and said, "yes, the first opponent is Zhen Yuanzi. At that time, he had profound Taoism and made friends with Xuanmen Sanqing. He was very famous in the mountain and sea world. That is, he was the first to stand up and publicly refused to leave his name on the Tianxian record. It''s also the first person who dares to disobey the will of the emperor after the war of gods and demons! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 "Hiss..." The emperors took a breath. Although they thought that this zhenyuanzi was a great power in ancient times, also known as the first ancestor of immortals, he must have done something extraordinary, but they never thought that he dared to bury the emperor in public! You know, at that time, the blood of the gods killed by the buried emperor was not dry. How dare you disobey the will of the buried emperor. Ziyan was very satisfied with everyone''s expression, nodded, and said excitedly: "in fact, you know, for a monk, the spirit of this life is so precious. Even if they have already become immortals, once their spirits are controlled by others, they will only be controlled by others. The Immortals'' record compiled by the ancient celestial court requires all immortals to leave a trace of their own spirits. This is to seize everyone''s pigtails. " All the emperors nodded their heads one after another. In the world of cultivating immortals, no one would be willing to hand over the spirit of his life unless he reached the point of death. For example, many of the demonic sects want their disciples to hand in their spirits to firmly control them. From this point of view, the requirements of the ancient heaven are no different from those of the magic gate, which can be regarded as extreme. Ziyan said: "everyone knows that the request of the deserted heaven is too overbearing, but there''s no way. They all dare to be angry. Only Zhen Yuanzi yelled out, "my life is up to me, not up to heaven. I''ll never leave my name in tianxianlu. I''d rather die!" "Good courage!" "Hero Some emperors can''t help crying out. They can''t help but admire the saying "my destiny is up to me, not up to heaven.". Kuxuan emperor nodded slightly and said, "what a zhenyuanzi. He is really a powerful man with backbone." But the great emperor of yin and Yang sneered: "what''s the use of backbone? In those days, all the gods in the divine world didn''t have backbone. In the end, they were not all suppressed by the emperor of heaven and turned the divine world into ruins. In this world, strength is the most important thing. The rest is empty talk. " "But zhenyuanzi succeeded. I''m very curious. How did he escape punishment?" Free Saint Ji beautiful eyes suddenly flash to say. As soon as the tone of emperor Yin and Yang stagnated, he also looked at Ziyan. Ziyan said: "there''s nothing behind. The emperor of burying heaven knows that zhenyuanzi doesn''t want to be named tianxianlu, so he says that if he doesn''t want to be named tianxianlu, he won''t stay. Any other immortal who doesn''t want to be named tianxianlu goes to Wuzhuang temple to find zhenyuanzi. Zhenyuanzi welcomed all the immortals. He had no choice but to make a register, which is called the record of the immortals. He wrote down the names of all the immortals and submitted them to heaven. Once he came and went, zhenyuanzi was called the ancestor of the immortals. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± All the emperors were stunned. That''s it? "Are you sure it''s the end? It''s not the burial emperor I know." Zizi Shengji''s first retort is obviously a little fan younger sister who buries the emperor of heaven. She feels that Ziyan''s words are totally inconsistent with her idol image. "It''s a bunch of nonsense. What''s the status of burying the emperor of heaven? If he speaks like the law, how can he easily change his words?" The fire judge of xuanming sect is very angry and thinks that Ziyan has been listening to her for a long time. In the end, it''s all in vain. He''s very depressed. Ziyan opened her hand and said, "that''s what my father said. To tell the truth, I don''t believe it. Do you think it''s the burial of the emperor of heaven, killing people like hemp, disobeying him and slapping him to death? " The emperors nodded one after another, which was in line with the image of burying the emperor in their hearts. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yuxin flicked at Ziyan''s bright and clean skull and said: "the emperor of burying heaven is the Holy Father of the human race. He cherishes the world and has made great contributions to the rise and stability of the human and demon races. It''s not the kind of cruel tyrant you said." "Ouch! The second sister is not good at learning from her father. " Ziyan is indignant. "The second elder sister, why did the emperor of burial forgive zhenyuanzi?" Ziyan asks in a loud voice. Yuxin blinked her eyes and pondered: "I think it''s too harsh for the immortals to leave their souls behind, but it''s not easy to take back their lives. It''s time to find a way to go down the stairs by taking advantage of zhenyuanzi." Cruel humanity: "my second sister and I have the same idea. When I buried the emperor of heaven and overthrew the divine world, I felt that the authority of the gods was too strong and wantonly oppressed the nine great mountains and seas. How could he repeat the same mistake since he was in power. Think of today''s nine mountains and seas, and the prosperity and development of each immortal mountain. Have you ever heard of being oppressed by the ancient heaven? " As soon as these words came out, the emperors suddenly realized that they were quite reasonable. Although there are different comments on the burial of emperor Tiandi in various ancient books, we all have eyes to see and feel for ourselves. Since the establishment of the deserted heaven, the most important task has been to defend against the invasion of the demons, to wipe out the major alien races, and to suppress those forbidden areas of life. From this point of view, it can not be the original intention of burying the emperor of heaven to let all the immortals in the world leave their own spirits, or it may be the behavior of a certain immortal official. Ziyan was also a little convinced. She raised her eyebrows and said, "look, I''m right. Burying the emperor of heaven is forgiving zhenyuanzi. His name as the first ancestor of immortals is also true." All the emperors rolled their eyes. It''s too fast for you to change the camp. That''s not what you said just now.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Kuxuan said: "this zhenyuanzi is not only a great power in ancient times, but also dares to ask for orders from the ancient heaven for all the immortals in the world. He should be the supreme one with integrity. We just need to stick to our duty, and he won''t make trouble." All the emperors nodded their heads one after another. Along the way, they also saw that some Buddhists did not have to fight or kill. As long as they understood the Buddhist principles, they could easily pass through. After another discussion, they left. Ziyan looked at the crowd to leave. Her big black eyes turned straight. Suddenly she patted her belly and said, "I''ve eaten too much tonight. I''ll go out and have a look." Then he went straight out of the room. But on the other side, Qingfeng and Mingyue took a golden hammer and the other a Dan plate. Then they put the silk handkerchief on the bottom of the plate and went to the ginseng garden to knock down two ginseng fruits. They looked left and right in the moonlight, and were overjoyed. Although they were greedy, they still remembered Zhen Yuanzi''s advice and quickly sent two ginseng fruits to Tang monk. They respectfully said, "master Sanzang, I have nothing to offer in Wuzhuang. My master has orders. Let''s pick two ginseng fruits and offer them to Tang monk. It''s right to quench our thirst." Monk Tang fixed his eyes and almost died. He stepped back several steps and said nervously: "good! Good! It''s thousands of miles around here, and it''s full of time. Why do you eat people in Wuzhuang temple? This is a child under three dynasties. How can I quench my thirst? " Qingfeng said in secret: "after the monk''s reincarnation, his brain is really not clear. He doesn''t even know the ginseng fruit in the five congenital spirit fruits." Mingyue came forward and said, "master, this thing is called ginseng fruit. It is the fruit of heaven and earth." Tang Sanzang said: "nonsense! nonsense! When his parents were pregnant, they did not know how much pain they had suffered before they were born three days ago. Why did they take him as a fruit? " Qingfeng said, "it''s really from the tree." Tang monk said: "a bunch of nonsense! Will the trees bear people again? Take it away, don''t stain my eyes The two fairies refused all kinds of persuasion, but they had to take the fruit back. Into his room, two people looking at the ginseng fruit on the case, the mind can not help but become active. Qingfeng said, "we have been practicing with our teacher for thousands of years, but we have never been rewarded with ginseng fruit. I really don''t know what it''s like." Mingyue couldn''t help but swallow her mouth when she heard him say this, and said: "ginseng fruit is one of the five congenital miraculous fruits. If we eat one, it will prolong our life for ten thousand years, and the taste is also beautiful. If we eat it, we will be promoted to the realm of the ancient emperor immediately. Unfortunately, we don''t have this blessing, but we don''t want it. It''s really outrageous to let ginseng fruit lose its aura." Qingfeng hesitated and said, "you know, after the ginseng fruit is picked, it can be stored in the top space magic weapon or eaten immediately, or the aura will dissipate. Do you want to watch the two spirit fruits go back to the origin of heaven and earth?" "Do you want to steal the ginseng fruit?" The moon''s eyes widened for a moment. Qingfeng said: "the teacher has always ignored common affairs. Although he ordered to give master Sanzang two ginseng fruits, if we send them away before the teacher comes back, the teacher may not be able to check the whereabouts of the ginseng fruits carefully..." As soon as the moon hears it, she is immediately moved. Zhenyuanzi has always been quiet and has been closed for tens of thousands of years. As soon as he is closed, the three Tibetans of the Tang Dynasty have been reincarnated for several generations. How can they find out the cause and effect. "Then eat it!" Two people look at each other, tacit. But I don''t know, just outside the window, there is a golden dragon about a foot long, quietly watching them. Just when Qingfeng and Mingyue picked up the ginseng fruit, the golden little dragon outside the window suddenly broke through the window and turned into the image of the emperor of yin and Yang, and said in a loud voice: "well, you two cunning boys dare to eat the fruit of Zhenyuan immortal. Let me teach you a lesson!" Finish saying, purple Yan a big dragon claw clapped down. Qingfeng and Mingyue follow zhenyuanzi to serve him. Although they are good, they never fight with others. Ziyan suddenly attacks them, and they are directly stunned. "Jie Jie..." Ziyan sent out a burst of gloomy laughter, directly rolled two ginseng fruits and ran away. If you want to say that the fantasy of this journey to the west, everything is illusory. Even if she eats ginseng fruit and breaks through her cultivation, it''s just a mirage, and she will return to the original after going out. But Ziyan grabs these two lingguo not for the sake of improving the cultivation, but simply for the taste. After all, it''s a natural fruit as famous as flat peach. As for the appearance of yin and Yang emperor, it is for the sake of insurance. The dragon clan has the talent of versatile powers. Even the Immortal King may not be able to see through her blood. If there is really an accident, you can also take advantage of the situation to blame the Yin and Yang emperor. Thinking of this, Ziyan can''t help laughing for her wit. After circling outside for more than half a circle, Ziyan finally felt relieved and took out two ginseng fruits from her arms to watch, smelling their fragrance. All of a sudden, Ziyan frowns. She feels that she is too greedy to eat all the two ginseng fruits. This kind of good thing should be shared with the eldest sister and the second sister, but there are only two fruits. Three people are not enough."That''s all. Anyway, I''ve done something evil. I just want to steal another fruit from it. I don''t think those two fairies dare to report on their bad deeds." Ziyan''s big black eyes turned straight away. She went back, took the golden hammer, knocked down a ginseng fruit, and happily carried it back to the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 But Ziyan goes back to the room. Yuxin then asked, "where have you been? It''s been such a long time." Ziyan is about to take out the fruit. Suddenly, her heart moves and stops. She knew that the elder sister and the second sister had always been upright. If she only robbed Qingfeng and Mingyue, she would not be punished. But if she beat another ginseng fruit from the ginseng tree, she would surely return it to her original owner. Thinking of this, Ziyan patted her stomach and said, "I ate too much today, so I walked a few more miles and was fascinated by the scenery. I came back late." Yuxin said, "that''s good. I thought you were going to steal ginseng fruit." Purple Yan heard this immediately vomit tongue, secret way oneself witty, more thought today must not take out the fruit. The cruel man opened his eyes at this time and said in a slow voice: "the five village view is not a good place. We will leave immediately tomorrow morning. You should have a rest early." Ziyan approached and said, "elder sister, why don''t you take this opportunity to let those emperors show their cards again?" The cruel man shook his head and said, "this time is not good. The level of zhenyuanzi is too high. Even if the existence behind the great emperor of yin and Yang is close, I''m afraid it may not be an opponent. If it''s not good, it will be self defeating Yuxin said: "the elder sister is still considerate. Like his father''s journey to the west, what a lawless man sun Dasheng is. He has not been suppressed by zhenyuanzi. All the fairies and Buddhists have no choice but to rely on Nanhai Guanyin to intercede." Purple Yan hears this, also can only nod, in the mind think oneself today of affair can never expose. After all, zhenyuanzi''s name as the first ancestor of immortals is not built. She estimates that her father may not be an opponent, so she''d better not take risks. The three sisters chatted again and went to bed separately. But she said that the breeze and the moon were stunned by Ziyan''s slap. She didn''t wake up until dawn, and she was shocked. They were suddenly attacked, but they didn''t realize it at all. However, there was another ancient mirror in the room, which automatically left a mirror image and unconsciously recorded everything. At this time, thanks to Ziyan''s carefulness, she became the emperor of yin and Yang. When Qingfeng and Mingyue see the emperor of yin and Yang in the mirror image, their faces become pigliver. They want to take revenge immediately! Who did they provoke? They sent ginseng fruit to Tang Seng, but they were scolded. Now they haven''t eaten the fruit, and they are beaten again. Where can they argue. However, this mirror image records the cause and effect. They are guilty and dare not make a public statement. They can only send Tang Seng and others out of Wuzhuang temple. Ziyan looks at the two Taoist children staring at Wuqing''s eyes. She is happy. After going out of Wuzhuang temple and traveling for more than 100 Li, the emperors relaxed and began to talk and laugh again. The only way is to dissolve Zen. Ziyan finds a rest, calls the cruel man and Yuxin to one side, and takes out the three ginseng fruits like a treasure. "Big sister, second sister, here you are! Here are three ginseng fruits, one for each of us. " "You, where did you get this?" Yuxin took ginseng fruit, very surprised. Ziyan said what happened last night and said with pride: "those two fairies are guilty. They certainly dare not tell us. You can eat at ease." The cruel man frowned and said, "third sister, what you think is too simple. This is ginseng fruit. It will blossom in 30 years, bear fruit in 300000 years, and mature in another 300000 years. If you can only get 30 spiritual fruits in 900000 years, will there be no fixed number. If you steal one from the spirit tree, you will be found. The two fairies can''t bear the responsibility. They can only tell the truth. " "Elder sister, what should we do? Why don''t we go quickly? " Yuxin showed a touch of sadness. Cruel humanity: "it doesn''t work. With the realm of zhenyuanzi, we can travel thousands of miles in an instant. We can''t go far with Tang Seng. Fortunately, the third sister disguised as the emperor of yin and Yang at that time. Maybe there was a way to live. " "What way to live?" Ziyan immediately asked. The cruel man thought for a while and said with a smile: "eat ginseng fruit first. Since it''s hard for you to steal it, we always have to taste it. As for things in the future, I''ll find a way. Just look at my eyes and act." Yuxin and Ziyan look at each other and smile. The three sisters eat happily together. They are very surprised. Because this is an illusory world, and it''s not really stealing other people''s things, so cruel people and Yuxin have no burden in their hearts. Shua! Shua! Shua! Just after lingguo came down, a dense immortal light rose on the three people at the same time, and their accomplishments soared at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Oh, if it''s really a congenital fruit, if I eat ten or twenty in a row, maybe I can directly break through to the divine realm." Ziyan exclaimed. If this kind of words spread out, must let Zhen Yuan son gas of vomit blood Three Zhang. It''s ginseng fruit. It''s the treasure of his heart. It''s only 30 pieces in 900000 years. Even many immortals can''t get one.Ziyan is very good. She only wants to break through the divine realm by opening her mouth with ten or twenty pieces. She thinks it''s Chinese cabbage. The cruel man said with a smile, "each of the five congenital fruits has its own peculiarities. The ginseng fruit does not obviously improve the cultivation. It mainly promotes Shouyuan and the origin of life. It is most useless to the third sister." Ziyan curls her lips. She is the body of Taixu Gulong. The strength of the origin of life can be rated as the first among all ethnic groups. She really can''t see the improvement of ginseng fruit. At this time, kuxuan emperor and others felt the aura fluctuation and rushed to ask what happened. Ruthless zhengse way: "just now I have evolved the purple micro number, just locked the position of that section of Qingyun." "Seriously?" "Where is he?" All the emperors were ecstatic. The cruel man turned into a star map, pointed to one of the light spots and said, "this is the position of Duan Qingyun, but I doubt that he also has monitoring on us. In order to avoid frightening the snake, we should act separately." Finish saying, cruel person toward purple Yan made a wink. Ziyan understood and said angrily, "Duan Qingyun, a thief, has been playing with this magic girl for many times. I will crush him to pieces. Don''t stop me." Yuxin said: "in this case, let''s go and capture the Qingyun by our three sisters. The emperors will go ahead as usual." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 The emperors saw that the light spot was very close to wuzhuangguan. No one wanted to go back and take risks. They nodded their heads and said, "in this case, thank you for your help." They are not afraid to swallow the seal of Ming emperor in Duan Qingyun''s hand alone. The reason is the same as before. Whoever dares to swallow it alone will become the target of public criticism. The cruel man put away the star map and said: "Duan Qingyun is near wuzhuangguan now. Zhenyuan immortal doesn''t know when to return. He must be caught in the middle of this. We will start immediately." Finish saying, cruel person takes rain Xin and purple Yan to fly toward five village view direction. It was not until they flew dozens of miles that the three men''s Dun Guang slowed down and met each other with a smile. Ziyan clapped her hands and said, "now we''re safe. Zhenyuanzi found that there are few ginseng fruits. He''s sure to go to the trouble of Yin Yang emperor and others. Let''s just sit by and watch the play." Yuxin said: "you can''t take it lightly. Zhenyuanzi is an expert in Xuanmen. He won''t kill people indiscriminately. He will investigate first. Maybe he will find the third sister on you at that time." "Well, then what?" Ziyan is a little flustered. The cruel man said with a light smile: "if zhenyuanzi is under normal circumstances, he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but if he is confused, he may not have the heart to identify the truth." Yu Xinqi said, "what does elder sister mean?" Looking at Wuzhuang temple, the cruel man said in a deep voice: "it''s the treasure of zhenyuanzi''s heart to directly break the ginseng fruit tree. It''s enough to make his heart collapse for a while. At that time, he will bring all the emperors into the scope of attack. If they don''t want to die, they have to play their cards. " Yuxin thinks of the ancient golden coffin taken out by the great emperor jingling before. It is actually sealed with a God Emperor''s corpse and puppet. She can''t help sighing: "elder sister, this plan is brilliant. If you encounter several God Emperor''s corpse and puppet at the same time, even zhenyuanzi will be hard to resist." "Fierce, fierce, let''s smash the ginseng fruit tree now!" Ziyan smiles and destroys something. She likes it best. When the three sisters reached an agreement, they flew to Wuzhuang temple again. In front of the Taoist temple, Ziyan speeds up and rushes into the temple like the emperor of yin and Yang. "You, you..." "Bang!" Qingfeng and Mingyue are groaning in the room when they suddenly see the emperor of yin and Yang break in. Before they are shocked, they are hit hard on the forehead and faint. "Hey, hey..." Ziyan sends out a sly laugh and flies towards the orchard. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the orchard, the three sisters tried their best to attack the ginseng fruit tree, and finally uprooted the whole ginseng fruit tree and fell to the ground. The three sisters all listened to Zhang Tian''s "journey to the west". At that time, they collected the ginseng fruits and counted them. There were 27. But this ginseng fruit is just ripe, even one didn''t have time to eat, all fell into Ziyan''s hand. "Ha ha! Now we can eat enough, elder sister, second sister, here you are Ziyan is very heroic to cruel person and rain Xin each divided nine ginseng fruit, three sisters sitting in the orchard has become ruins, eat up. After eating two ginseng fruits, Yuxin said, "according to journey to the west, zhenyuanzi should be back soon. Let''s find a place to hide and wait for the emperor and zhenyuanzi to decide." Cruel humanity: "it''s not over yet. We can''t place all our hopes on the cards of the great emperors. If they are not rivals of zhenyuanzi, we will suffer too?" Ziyan said curiously, "what else is the elder sister going to do?" The cruel man curved his mouth and said mysteriously: "naturally, I caught Duan Qingyun. I''ve found out his details for such a long time. Let''s take Duan Qingyun. If all the emperors are defeated, we will leave the mirage directly. We expect that this man will be in our hands, and the six light gates that block the exit will not dare to attack us. " After hearing this, Yuxin and Ziyan marvel and admire the cruel man''s plan. It''s a dangerous situation, but Shengsheng makes the cruel man find a way to survive in an invincible position. "Let''s start at once. I''ve long wanted to teach Duan Qingyun a lesson." Ziyan said. Ruthless micro nodded, again into a star map, with Yuxin and Ziyan toward the southeast. On the way, the cruel man raised his hand and pointed to the void. A golden bell flew out and soared in the wind. It turned into a soft golden light, covering all the three sisters. This is the no start bell of the emperor''s army. It''s used to shield the air engine. I don''t think Duan Qingyun can find it. Shortly after the cruel man and others left, zhenyuanzi took a group of immortals back from Zixiao temple, went down to Yaotian, fell into Xiangyun, and came to Wuzhuang Temple of Wanshou mountain early. At a glance, the gate was wide open and the ground was clean. Zhenyuanzi said with a smile: "the breeze and the moon are also in use. In the normal season, the sun is high and the waist is not stretched. Today we are not here, but they are willing to get up early and open the door to sweep the floor."The immortals agreed one after another. However, after they left, they found that there was no trace of them at all. An immortal took the lead to rush into the Taoist temple, then rushed out again, and said in a hurry: "teacher, it''s not a good thing. The breeze and the moon make people dizzy. They throw them in the wing room, and they don''t worry about anything." "Is there such a villain in the world?" "Who''s going to come to Wuzhuang to watch the wild?" All the immortals exclaimed and looked angry. Zhenyuanzi''s face was calm. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His body flashed and went directly to the orchard. Seeing that ginseng fruit tree fell to the ground, there was no spirit fruit. Suddenly, an infinite anger surged into his heart! After a short period of time, Qingfeng and Mingyue were awakened. They told all the cause and effect, and denounced the emperor of yin and Yang for being shameless and cunning. Zhenyuanzi sneered: "good! Good! I haven''t done anything for Yuanzi for thousands of years. I really think I''m a bully. Today I''ll be buried with ginseng fruit tree! " Voice down, Zhen Yuan son suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, the whole longevity mountain issued a violent roar. Kuxuan emperor and others, who were on their way, were in a panic. Before they could react, the sky became dark. Zhenyuanzi is like an archaic demon. His cold eyes sweep down and he turns into a huge aura hand and presses it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "Boom! Boom! Boom Aura is powerful and powerful. It rolls over the void all the way with the violent power of landslides and sea fissures. "No!" "Too It''s too strong! " "It must be Zhen Yuanzi himself." All the great emperors below were terrified. They had heard Ziyan''s story, and they were awed by zhenyuanzi. Now they see the power with their own eyes, and they dare not take any chances. "If you don''t take out your cards, we''ll all die here!" The emperor of yin and Yang roared fiercely, and the void behind it suddenly burst open, and a dark river came out, surging and rolling up thousands of fierce waves. A giant with tens of thousands of feet stepped out of the river step by step. Every step, the whole world will be mercilessly shaking. Three steps out, the towering longevity mountain collapsed. The water and fire judges of xuanming sect looked at each other and knew that it was not the time to hide. After all, they are facing the first ancestor of immortals! "Disease The judges of water and fire burst out the power of water and fire respectively, and made a seal to the void ahead. This seal is like a flying black wind, but it is only half of the incomplete. The two are combined to form a vivid Mini phoenix pattern. The Phoenix seal moves around in the void and emits numerous black veins, which seem to open some taboo. These veins together build a black gate with a height of more than ten feet. The Phoenix seal is located in the middle of the gate, like a door lock. "Go The judge of water and fire yelled in unison, holding one side of the Phoenix seal and jerking to both sides. "Roll - roll - roll -" the black and gold God gate slowly opened, reflecting the grand scene of a turbulent volcano. This scene is very terrible, at a glance, there are millions of volcanoes connected into a piece, burning flames. Suddenly, one of the largest craters erupted into the sky, and a black phoenix leaped out. It turned out that with a single wing, the whole sky was covered. "Ho!" The black phoenix is very fierce. He raises a phoenix claw and grabs it at zhenyuanzi. On the other hand, the free Saint also shows a very dignified color, silently reciting a string of obscure Sanskrit. As if the stars and rivers were broken, the world was destroyed, and a huge and incomparable abyss appeared in the void, as if it had the supreme power to suppress the mountains and seas. "Those who praise my true name will see eternal life in samsara!" In the huge Tianyuan City, a woman in dark gold armor stepped out step by step, holding a red spear in her left hand and an immortal shield in her right hand. It was like a female warrior walking in the wilderness, cutting in all directions! Even the great emperor of Jingling religion held the burning talisman in his hand. If you force him to the last resort, he would rather release the God, emperor and puppet in the ancient golden coffin! If you want to die, die together! For a time, countless powerful Xianwei town Shuo the world, fiercely against the town of Yuanzi''s aura. "Good courage!" Zhenyuanzi seems to have a strange look in his eyes. His Taoist robe dances wildly in the fierce wind. Even in the face of so many powerful attacks from the quasi Immortal Emperor, he has no fear at all. He continues to push his aura down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The whole world is shaking violently, the river and sea are pouring down, and the mountains are collapsing. Even the three sisters, who are flying away in the void and have no first bell to protect their bodies, feel a burst of palpitations. As if the next second, the world will be destroyed. "Hurry up There is a touch of anxiety in the cruel man''s eyes. The eternal sword will burst out. He will wrap the three people in the sword light, and pierce the void and cross the space. Hundreds of miles away, in the middle of an underground palace, Duan Qingyun sat leisurely on a big chair with tiger skin. While gnawing at the chicken legs, he complained: "mad, those people are starting to make trouble again. Fight, fight, when you are all dead, I can get out of this ghost fantasy. " "Oh, are you very leisurely?" A cold voice suddenly rang out in the underground palace. "Who?" Duan Qingyun jumped up from the tiger chair in a hurry, so scared that the chicken legs jumped. "Shua! Shua! Shua Three auras suddenly appeared, forming a triangle, encircling Duan Qingyun in the middle. Seeing these three people clearly, Duan Qingyun''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd and said in a sad voice: "it turns out that they are the three envoys of the three gods sect. Nice to meet you." The last force he wants to meet is the Sanshen sect. After all, he has suffered losses in the hands of Yuxin and ruthless, which has formed a shadow in his heart."Look Ziyan is not polite to him. She rises up like a young god, kicks Duan Qingyun on the back and kicks him to the ground. "Ouch, it''s killing me!" As soon as Duan Qingyun turned over, he had to get up. Yuxin raised his hand, underground suddenly raised countless vines, directly tied him into zongzi. "Duan Qingyun, you can''t run, and don''t try to commit suicide. This space has been shrouded by me. Even if you are dead, your spirit can''t leave the dreamland." The cruel man coldly said that the sword of Shuiyun emperor came out of its sheath and pointed at Duan Qingyun obliquely, showing the cold light. Duan Qingyun heard this, also completely dead heart, salted fish generally lying on the ground, said: "then what do you want to do?" Ziyan kicks him again and shouts: "don''t talk nonsense, hand over the Ming emperor seal, or you will become a roast suckling pig!" Duan Qingyun bared his teeth for a while. Even if he was thick skinned, he couldn''t stand such a strong kick. Besides, what is roast suckling pig! Although he is a little fat, he is very agile! Where is it like a pig? This is an insult, discrimination against fat people! But people under the eaves, had to bow, Duan Qingyun or honest will take out the Ming emperor seal. He has seen Ziyan''s temper. This girl is a Tyrannosaurus Rex. She took it out later. Maybe she was kicked to death. That would be too much. The cruel man raised his hand and caught the seal of the Ming emperor in his hand. The spirit swept from above, and his face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "What''s the problem, sister?" Ziyan immediately asks, and raises her feet again, ready to give Duan Qingyun another shot. The cruel man pondered: "this seal of the Ming emperor is true, but it has only half the heart of the continent." "How is that possible?" Yuxin exclaimed in surprise. Duan Qingyun cried, "what should I have done? Who told you that the seal of Ming emperor was made by the heart of a continent?" The three sisters looked at each other, and then they realized that the news about the seal of the Ming emperor that they had received before was almost all hearsay, and none of them could be confirmed. Duan Qingyun then said: "the three envoys don''t know. When the Emperor Ming got the heart of the mainland, he divided it into two parts and made two treasures. One is the seal of the Emperor Ming, and the other is the sword of the Emperor Ming. If the envoys of the sun want a complete heart of the mainland, they have to go to xuanming sect to get it." With that, Duan Qingyun sent out a burst of schadenfreude laughter. "Bang!" Ziyan kicked Duan Qingyun''s round body and hummed, "don''t you think we dare?" Yu Xin frowned and said, "is it necessary to gather together a piece of the heart of the mainland to be useful?" The cruel man said with a smile: "of course not. The heart of the mainland is incomplete. Other people may have to gather nine pieces. But I have the secret of nine alchemy Kingdom taught by my father, which is incomplete and can be refined." Ziyan said: "let''s refine the seal of the Ming emperor first, then we can really rest assured." The cruel man nodded slightly and said, "refining this seal of Ming emperor, my strength can go further, and I should be comparable with the real emperor." Duan Qingyun was terrified when he heard this. He couldn''t help whispering: "that Three queens, the trail has given the seal of Ming emperor. Can we let the trail go From his heart, Duan Qingyun didn''t care about Ming emperor seal at all. At the beginning, it was because his ancestor Duan de gave him such an immoral task that he would steal it. Because of this thing, a group of big sects of them have been chasing and killing. They are already impatient. The cruel man wants to take over this hot potato. That''s just what he wants. "Bang!" Ziyan kicks Duan Qingyun and says, "you''ve played with our sisters many times. Do you want to let it go? Good idea With that, Ziyan''s big black eyes turned around and said excitedly, "I heard that you''ve dug a lot of tombs of the great religion''s ancestors. If you have any good treasures, please fight them out." "Robbery! This is the robbery of chiguoguo Duan Qingyun howls with grief and indignation. These treasures are all made by him. I don''t know how many thousands of miles he has been beaten and chased. Ziyan is about to kill him. Although Duan Qingyun has been subdued to the extreme, he still gives up all his treasures under the threat of Ziyan. The cruel man says that Duan Qingyun is supported by Shanhai. He doesn''t want to push him too fast. He stops Ziyan in time and says in a deep voice: "you can''t be let go now. As for how to deal with you in the end, it depends on the result of the war between zhenyuanzi and the emperors." Duan Qingyun has a black question mark on his face. Yuxin explained: "if zhenyuanzi destroys the emperors, the next target is us. At that time, we need you to leave the dreamland. If the emperors suppress zhenyuanzi, then we will continue to stay in the dreamland. " "Hiss..." Duan Qingyun can''t help but take a cold breath. These three ancestors are a little cruel! According to the current situation, the cruel man has got the seal of the Ming emperor, and he can just exit from the dreamland. But she decided to continue to wait until all the great religious emperors were buried. Compared with the three sisters, I am as pure as a white sheep! Duan Qingyun feels that he is a good man for a while. The three sisters didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, they felt the fluctuation in the void. In fact, there is no need to feel the aftereffects of this collapse, even if it is thousands of miles away, it will be directly affected. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After the attack reached its peak, it gradually weakened. The cruel man''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice, "no, zhenyuanzi has come to us." The next moment, Yuxin and Ziyan feel an incomparable power coming down from the sky, as if they are rolling down with the power of the whole heaven and earth. Before they can react, the ice spirit accessories in their hands burst out bright light at the same time, forming a round of void light door, as if connecting with the ancient Star River Road, in which countless star fields are illusory and disillusioned, "Dad Seeing the figure coming out of the passage, Ziyan immediately calls out excitedly. Cruel person and rain Xin also call a way at the same time: "father." At this time, the overwhelming power had already arrived, which was enough to show that the void of the three thousand life world was directly crushed and condensed into a powerful hand, and it was hard to catch people. As soon as Zhang Tian''s eyes drooped and his body swayed, he stepped out of the light door.At the moment when his toes just landed, the turbulent flow of the surrounding space was still, as if the whole time and space condensed. "Ka Click The powerful hand, which was all over the crowd, split more than ten huge openings and burst into pieces. "What?" The town Yuan son that treads empty but stands on the face originally takes sneer, at this time suddenly peeps out the color of inconceivable. His attack was broken? How could that be! Apart from the Tathagata Buddha, who can be so strong? The next moment, the void in front of zhenyuanzi explodes, and an unrivalled person steps out with the eternal momentum. Just a random war, there is an invincible power to suppress all heaven and all world. "Bury Bury the emperor of heaven? " When Zhen Yuanzi saw the figure, he was heartbroken and felt that his scalp would burst. For the first time, he stood so close to the emperor. So close, feel the anger of burying the emperor! "Zhenyuanzi, how dare you touch my daughter?" Zhang Tian''s face with a cold, but also like just casual expression, a step forward pressure. "Click!" Void shock crack, a huge incomparable emperor purple foot rolling down in the air, hard step on the body of Zhen Yuanzi. "Boom!" Under the trample of the purple foot of the emperor, zhenyuanzi had no resistance. His body was dilapidated, flying upside down, bleeding thousands of miles, collapsing countless void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Good So strong. " The three sisters fly out of the cave with Duan Qingyun. They just see the picture of zhenyuanzi being crushed by the purple foot of the emperor of heaven. They are deeply shocked. This scene is really appalling. How does zhenyuanzi exist? The first ancestor of immortals! He is a ruthless man who dares to fight against the ancient heaven and the emperor. A Xuanmen capable of making friends with Sanqing and listening to Daozu''s preaching! An ancient immortal who sits in Wuzhuang temple and oppresses the demons in all directions! How could you be killed? That''s right. I''ve been killed! Become a pool of mud, dead can''t die again. The three sisters of ruthless people are OK. They have seen Zhang Tian''s invincibility for a long time. No matter who they meet, they are all slapped to death. Although zhenyuanzi''s name is amazing, no one knows his real strength. It''s just an illusion. It''s not uncommon for him to lose. But Duan Qingyun has never seen him! This really scared him. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke the three gods cult, otherwise his ancestors might not be able to save him. The purple foot of the emperor of heaven was crushing zhenyuanzi''s body, then it turned into a light and disappeared. Then, Zhang Tian flew down from the sky and landed beside Ziyan. "Dad, you came out in time!" Ziyan goes up to give Zhang Tian a bear hug. Her eyes are full of adoring little stars. Before that, she thought that the name of zhenyuanzi was so amazing that her father might not be a rival, but now it seems that it''s just a piece of cake! Who is she? A generation of little witch, the stronger the backer, she can act recklessly, naturally very happy. "Hum, I''ll see if I can help you if I make trouble next time!" Zhang Tian is not angry and plays on Ziyan''s skull. He had watched the opera well all the way, but for the girl''s mischief, he didn''t have to. "Met my father." Cruel person and rain Xin pursed lips to steal to smile, toward Zhang Tian to salute. "It seems that you have got the seal of the Ming emperor. What''s your plan next?" Zhang Tian looked at the cruel man and said with a smile. The cruel man pondered: "the determination of all the great religions to fight for the heart of the mainland is far beyond my imagination. Only half of the heart of the mainland has caused such great twists and turns, even the corpses and puppets of the God Emperor have appeared. If I go out now, I will surely fall into a bitter battle again, so I intend to bury these emperors and remove some pieces first. " Since it''s a mountain sea chess game, there must be pieces to play. After all, if the emperor Zhunxian does it himself, he will make too much noise, which will not only threaten his own safety, but also easily be peeped at by the rest of the nine great mountains and seas. At that time, let those off-site zhunxiandi know the news of shanhaidao foetus, the chess game will not be controlled by these zhunxiandi. Therefore, whether it is the quasi Immortal Emperor behind the xuanming religion, or the existence behind the Jieling religion, yin and Yang harmony religion, it will not end in person until it is absolutely necessary. At this time, as a strong player of chess, it is very important. Once lost all the pieces, as a chess player, the emperor would have to choose to leave. Of course, you can also choose to lift the table, but the result is that no one can bear the encirclement and killing of all the quasi immortal emperors. If we can kill these powerful people in the fantasy of the journey to the west, it is undoubtedly a great thing for the ruthless people. Zhang Tian naturally understood the intention of the cruel man and nodded: "your idea is really good, so go on. During the journey to the west, you have experienced thousands of hardships. You can''t help sharpening your Zen Mind and martial arts mind. You should take it seriously. " "Yes." The three daughters answered at the same time. "Now follow me to Wuzhuang temple again." Zhang Tian said. Ziyan said strangely, "haven''t Wuzhuang Temple been bombed out?" Not only Wuzhuang temple, but also zhenyuanzi, who fought against many quasi immortal emperors, even Wanshou mountain was bombed out. "You''ll know when you go." Zhang Tian made a mysterious gesture. According to the previous plan, the cruel man sent Duan Qingyun and followed Zhang Tian to Wuzhuang temple. Poor Duan Qingyun thought that after losing the seal of Ming emperor, he would be able to leave the dreamland and go outside. How could the cruel man let him continue to play the role of a thief until he killed all the great religious emperors. I can''t live this special life. However, it''s no use crying. After seeing Zhang Tian''s horror, Duan Qingyun doesn''t dare to be disobedient, so he has to obey his orders. But they say that the three sisters follow Zhang Tian all the way forward. As expected, Wanshou mountain stands there intact. Then on the hillside, Wuzhuang temple is also intact. Entering the temple again, Zhen Yuanzi sat on a futon, puffing up clouds and puffing up mist, like a hermit immortal. "This What''s the situation? " Purple Yan some muddle force of say, this old goods just isn''t have already been trampled to death by father?"Do you mean Zhen Yuanzi? Of course, it''s a refresh. " Zhang Tianli naturally said. Brush Refresh? Three daughters face black line, unexpectedly still have this kind of operation? Zhang Tian explained: "the journey to the West has a total of 9981 Buddhist robberies. Each Buddhist robber has one or more tests to be solved. After the robber is humanized, you can get a little loot light and gather 81 loot lights to achieve the heart of the ancient Buddha. Once the disaster itself has problems due to external forces, it will be refreshed to the original state. " Yuxin nodded: "because my father is not the one who should be robbed. After killing zhenyuanzi, it''s equivalent to destroying this Buddhist robbery. I need to return to the original state. It''s really ingenious. I don''t know who can understand this kind of profound illusion. " "Ha ha, it''s just a mirage. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Tian laughs happily. This is his little cotton padded jacket. He can talk a lot, unlike Ziyan, who knows how to make trouble. "Then what are we going to do next? Do we have to go back to Wuzhuang temple Asked the cruel man. Zhang Tian said: "this should be the case, but this time you don''t need it. Just go up and ask for it?" How about going straight up? Cruel person and rain Xin stare big eyes, what operation is this? Ziyan doesn''t care about it. She rushes up and pinches her waist and says, "I, Ziyan, want the light of Buddha''s robbery." Zhen Yuanzi, who was sitting on the futon, took a puff from the corner of his eye and forced himself to walk away. He squeezed out a smile and said, "good boy, the Buddha''s heart is open and the future is limitless. Put away the light of the Buddha''s robbery. Slow down, no delivery. " There''s no way to bury the daughter of the emperor of heaven. I can''t stir it up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Ziyan gets the light of the Buddha. However, she didn''t see the light. She immediately went back to confirm it to Zhang Tian. The cruel man calculated Ziwei''s number and said, "I really feel that something has been cracked in the dark. This disaster should be over. Let''s go on." Zhang Tian said: "there are more than 40 difficulties left in the future. If you have a chance, you can go to see the pure land of Buddhism. It''s good for you." With that, Zhang Tian''s body slowly disappeared in the world. He can''t show his appearance, or he will be scared to death, and he won''t be able to temper his daughter. The ruthless three people summed up a time, and then along the road, they soon found the position of kuxuan emperor and others. These people fought with zhenyuanzi before and were sealed in a forbidden place by zhenyuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi had planned to deal with the cruel people together after catching them. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Zhang Tian and was trampled into meat mud. Naturally, the seal could be solved. "Japanese God emissary, you came back safely, didn''t you see zhenyuanzi?" Seeing the three sisters return safely, the emperors were shocked. They thought they would die this time. Ziyan complacently said: "originally, zhenyuanzi came to me, but I convinced her that ginseng fruit is something out of her body. She shouldn''t care too much about it, so she let us go through this disaster smoothly." It''s a special thing! The emperors couldn''t help rolling their eyes. They didn''t believe a word Ziyan said. What''s ginseng fruit? It''s one of the five inborn miraculous fruits. Even the Immortal King wants to have a red eye. Do you think something out of the body is something out of the body? If zhenyuanzi was so easy to talk, the ginseng fruit trees would have been planed away. But they didn''t go into it. After all, the people who enter here have no secrets and no cards. We are not the same people in the first place. We just get together because of our common interests. It is unrealistic to expect others to tell the truth. So these people quickly exposed it. Kuxuan asked, "I don''t know if the three envoys can catch Duan Qingyun?" The cruel man shook his head and said, "I''ve been set up by the thief, and because I want to fight zhenyuanzi, I can only give up the pursuit." The emperors nodded, not surprised by the result. In their opinion, no matter how strong the hand of the ruthless person is, they have to do their best for the characters like Shangzhen Yuanzi. How can they spare no effort to do other things. After an agenda, the crowd set out again. This time, the resistance to zhenyuanzi made almost all the big teachers expose their cards. Although they had guessed a few points before, it was a different feeling to see them with their own eyes. Only the Tang monk was still kept in the dark, only when Zhen Yuanzi was kind-hearted and popularized a lot of Buddhism all the way. On this day, Tang Monk and others went to the foot of a high mountain. After passing heifengshan, Huangfengling and wanshoushan, the emperors had some physiological fear and could not help slowing down. "I don''t know the origin of this mountain? It looks a little gloomy. " At ease, she stopped, pulled her broken hair and said. Looking at the simple map in her hand, Yuxin said softly, "this place should be called Baihuling. It''s hard to say whether there are demons in it." "This wild land is full of mountain spirits and wild monsters. Even if there are monsters, it''s not uncommon to fight them directly." Ziyan says with a small fist. In my heart, I thought that Baigujing on Baihuling was fun again. "Amitabha A monk''s family should be compassionate. Even if he is a monster, he is also a life. He should not fight or kill at will. " Tang Sanzang corrected Ziyan''s mistake timely. "Then go up the mountain." The great emperor of yin and Yang took the lead in opening the way. The emperors followed, and none of them took Tang Monk''s words for a while. So all the way to the hillside, suddenly came a village girl with a wooden basket, saw the crowd''s team seemed to be a little afraid, timidly hide to one side. As soon as Tang Monk''s eyes brightened, he hurried forward and said, "benefactor, we are mages from the Tang Dynasty in the East. If we want to go to the west to pray for Buddhist scriptures, can we borrow the farmhouse to ask for a bowl of cold water?" "The eastern Tang Dynasty?" The village girl blinked her eyes, stepped forward, pointed to a rising smoke and said, "my family is over there. If the elder doesn''t..." "Shua!" Before the village girl had finished her words, the emperor of yin and Yang raised his hand and took a picture of a long black sword in the palm of his hand. He cut it into two ends, and the blood flowed. Tang Sanzang: "what are you doing?" The great emperor of yin and Yang calmly said, "this is a monstrous and holy place. I dare to pretend to be a ghost in front of the emperor. I''m looking for death." "Monster? How can it be? It''s a woman Tang sancangqi trembled, pointed to the Yin and Yang emperor and said in a trembling voice: "you You are so cruel that you killed a life for no reason. "The emperor of yin and Yang glanced at him and frowned, "monk, I''m saving your life. Don''t be ignorant." "Shut up! If you kill innocent people indiscriminately, you can''t count it on me. " Tang Sanzang said fiercely. "Well, well, master Sanzang calmed down. Yin and Yang didn''t mean to do it." Kuxuan came forward to make a round and gave a look to the emperor of yin and Yang. Although Tang Sanzang is a burden to them, he is an indispensable figure and should not be in a stalemate with him. The emperor of yin and Yang naturally understood this, and now he gave a cold hum, no more words. They continued on the road, turned two corners, and approached the place where the smoke was burning. As expected, there was a small dilapidated yard. Seeing this, Monk Tang went forward to ask. I saw an old couple coming out of the room. They were all white haired. They warmly invited Tang Seng and others in. "Elder, drink water." The old woman handed an old stone bowl to Monk Tang. "Thank you, benefactor." Tang Monk took the stone bowl, hesitated for a moment, said: "just on the way, I met a village girl, 20 years old, do not know the benefactor can know?" The old man came over with crutches and said with a smile, "that''s my daughter-in-law, but I''m filial. My son works outside, and we are all supported by our daughter-in-law." "My God! Do evil, do evil Tang Sanzang''s eyes turned black and almost fainted. He pointed to the emperor of yin and Yang and said, "you, what else do you have to say? The daughter-in-law of this family has been killed alive by you! " "What?" The old couple were shocked and began to cry. Emperor Yin Yang sneered: "that daughter-in-law is a monster, so are these two! It''s ridiculous that you don''t know. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Elder, we are not monsters, not monsters..." The old couple knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the ground and cried bitterly. "Hum, I dare to act in front of the emperor. What kind of demon body is it, showing its original shape." With a sharp voice, Emperor Yin and Yang raised his hand, and the endless black air gushed from his palm, turned into a pitiless exercise, and rolled mercilessly to the old couple. "Bang!" A burst of black fog broke out, and the old couple''s bodies were directly destroyed. "You, you murderer, where did you get them?" Tang Sanzang was so scared that he sat on the ground and pointed to the emperor of yin and Yang with trembling eyes. At this time, the face of emperor Yin and Yang was also very ugly. He wanted to force the original form of the two monsters to prove his innocence, but he didn''t expect "It''s incredible that the old couple are just illusions." The cruel man whispered. The other emperors also nodded their heads. So many of them were standing here, but they didn''t find that the old couple was just an illusion and had no real body. "What illusion? They are flesh and blood. They were all brutally killed by him!" Tang Sanzang said harshly. Yin Yang emperor Yun angrily said: "smelly monk, this emperor is not to protect you. If you make trouble out of no reason, believe it or not..." With these words, the emperor of yin and Yang raised his hand again, and the majestic evil Qi surged in his palm, full of threat. "You executioner! Then kill me, too. I swear not to be with the devil. " Tang Sanzang also very stubborn said, kneeling directly on the ground to recite the Buddhist scriptures. "This..." The emperors are a little silly. Kuxuan said: "master Sanzang, yin and Yang have no intention. Can you forgive him again?" Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "human life is so precious, but he said to kill it. Obviously, he is possessed. How can such a person bring the West with him. In one day, he did not move forward. " "Smelly monk, I really want to be with you. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! " The emperor of yin and Yang was very angry and walked out directly. However, just as he stepped out of the door, the whole world suddenly became angry with the wind and dark clouds. A huge silver whirlpool came out of the void. In the center of the whirlpool, a big hand with tens of thousands of feet came out and directly grasped the emperor of yin and Yang. "No, this is the hand of the four truth Dharma cave. Yin and Yang will be excluded." All the emperors could not help but change their faces when they felt the deep oppression. The emperor of yin and Yang over there is the most direct object of action. He can''t even mobilize a trace of aura. He can only watch the hand of the law come, wrap him up and pull him out of this world. This means that the great emperor of yin and Yang failed in his training and would be expelled from the dreamland. All the great emperors looked at the sky, hoping to know whether the vision of the six light gates would appear. The result was palpitations. Just when the emperor of yin and Yang was about to be pulled out of the whirlpool, the six light gates appeared again, directly in front of the whirlpool, as if connecting the infernal hell, pouring out countless Yin winds. "Ah Master, help me! " At the critical moment, the great emperor of yin and Yang also launched a fierce attack. The void behind it suddenly exploded, and a dark river emerged. It roared and stirred up thousands of fierce waves, which seemed to overturn the whole world. "Duan Ming Huang, let my people out." In the middle of the river Styx, there is a bleak voice, rising with huge waves, blocking the sky and the sun. "Ha ha ha You don''t want to go out and inquire. Apart from being buried, when did Duan de suffer a loss? You people worked together to figure out Duan. Now you are in the trap, and you want to run away? " The six gates of light also responded with a loud voice, shaking the whole void. "Damn, are you not afraid of the birth of your true body?" The river Styx roared again, and a black giant with tens of thousands of feet stepped out of the river step by step. "Real body? A yinsui counsellor who was scared to hide for 20 million years by the buried emperor also wanted to threaten the emperor? You think you are the emperor of heaven Above the six gates of light, the sky was twisted, and a chubby face appeared, laughing sarcastically. "Boom!" The black giant was very brave. He raised his hand to press the six light gates, and all the emptiness collapsed along the way. Sky''s face said with a smile: "it''s a rare incarnation of the king of immortals. You must have spent a lot of time. The emperor is short of a slave to guard the door of Shura Road, so he will accept it With that, the face of the sky was distorted again, and the mouth expanded infinitely. It was bigger than the sky and swallowed the black giant directly. At the same time, the body of emperor Yin and Yang was also inhaled into the six light gates, directly crushed into slag, and the body and spirit were destroyed! Terror! At that moment, all the emperors below felt a chill. They saw the real battle of the supreme, but the result was much more hasty and funny than they thought.An incarnation full of the highest realm of the Immortal King is so vulnerable that it will be destroyed immediately. As one of the strongest in the mainland, the great emperor of yin and Yang didn''t even stir up any waves, and directly destroyed both the form and the spirit. The death of emperor Yin and Yang made them feel sad. Think of yin and Yang, the top emperor of the middle ages. They drive by the Dharma and command all directions. Now it has become a chess piece, struggling to survive in the overall situation of mountains and seas, just like mole ants, which is pathetic. And their life path, and how much deviation? The journey to the west is endless, and no one can see the end. "Gentlemen, maybe it''s time for us to unite." Cruel person takes the lead to take back the vision, the tone says sincerely. "That''s right. We''re just chess pieces. Why do we have to make trouble with each other? We should overcome the difficulty now." The lady of freedom followed closely. Although the other emperors had their own ideas, they also nodded and agreed. The cruel man patted his skull and exclaimed, "Oh, I remember. Dad told me about this. At the top of Baihuling, there is a ten thousand year old Baigujing, who is very powerful and good at the art of change. Brother monkey is ruined by her. " All the emperors have strange faces. It''s only when the great emperors of yin and yang are dead that you think of it. How dare you say it''s not intentional? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Although Yi Ziyan''s character is obviously lying. But people had to pretend to believe her. First of all, Ziyan is the only one who has mastered the information of this dreamland, which is the key to everyone. Second, the great emperor of yin and Yang has died, and the popularity is relatively poor. "Now that the star God envoy remembers it, let''s talk about it." Kuxuan emperor said with a smile. After getting familiar with Ziyan''s little devil temperament, he didn''t dare to rely on her to sell her. Ziyan doesn''t have ink either. She tells the story of three dozen Baigujing in a few words. The emperors fell into deep meditation. Zizi Shengji sighed: "the technique of Baigujing''s change has reached its ultimate level, and even we can''t see through it, let alone a mortal in Tang Sanzang. If we think about this disaster, we can see through the appearance and point to our own heart. The fall of the great emperor of yin and Yang is already in the calculation. " The judge frowned and said, "how can we get there? The old White Bone Demon sent his incarnation again and again. If he was not killed, Tang Sanzang would be in danger. If he was killed, he would be expelled by Tang Sanzang and come to the same end as emperor Yin and Yang. " Ruthless and rain Xin look at each other, they also know three dozen Baigujing things. In the past ten thousand years, Bai Gujing said that strong is not absolutely strong, but it has made the learning team suffer a lot. After pondering for a while, he said: "it''s not enough for us to see through the 81 Buddha robberies along the way. The key is to let Tang Sanzang realize clearly, because he is the one who learned the Scriptures. As the old saying goes: if you want to take it, you must give it first. It''s better to call the heart of the old White Bone Demon first, and let Tang Sanzang be captured, so that he can quickly recognize his mistakes. " "No way!" Fire judge immediately refused, cold voice way: "if white bone old demon directly ate him, we are not equal to failure?" "It''s up to the Taoist friends here." With a smile, the cruel man looked at the emperor and said, "the old white bone demon is an immortal corpse, and all his subordinates are white bone demons. Surely it''s not difficult for Li Lingdao to control a few white bone generals without a sound? " "You want me to sneak in and protect Tang Seng? No, it''s impossible! " The great emperor of Jingling flatly refused. Are you kidding me? Are you risking him? Last time, the black wind demon emperor had already killed him, and even the life protection card of the imperial corpse talisman was almost exhausted, so it could not be used again. One more time, he might be finished. The emperors looked at each other and said, "it''s really unfair to the Taoist friends. But among us, only we can control the white skeleton demon general silently. It''s really..." Ziyan''s big black eyes turned around, and she jumped out and said: "old Tie Ling, you can rest assured that the white bone essence will change its magic power. Its real ability is not strong, so it should be at the level of ordinary emperor. If there''s any accident, you just need to shout, and the big guys will rush to rescue you. " The emperor of arrest Ling glanced at her and said, "I don''t know how to die if I believe your lies.". He didn''t speak, just looked at the emperors coldly. The meaning is very clear. We are all old monsters. We all know the truth that a dead Taoist friend is not a poor one. It''s no use trying to get him to die. Kuxuan emperor, Zizi Shengji and others did not know how to answer, so they could only look at the cruel man again. The cruel man said flatly, "if you don''t want to take risks, we can think of other ways, but the old White Bone Demon won''t wait. I''m afraid you will send another incarnation soon. At that time, who is the next emperor of yin and Yang "This..." The faces of the emperors were a little cloudy and sunny. If you want to talk about the relationship, it must be that the three sisters of ruthless people have the best relationship with Tang Sanzang. Even if they are expelled, they will not be their turn, but others are different. For a moment, the emperors turned their eyes back on the emperor. He felt a great pressure and knew that he had committed the public anger. If you don''t stick to it, you will be excluded in the future. Biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice, "it''s OK for us to protect Tang Sanzang, but you need to repair our emperor''s talisman first." With that, the emperor took out the nearly burnt talisman and said, "this talisman is the medium to drive the emperor''s corpse. It was originally made of immortal blood, but if it can gather a large amount of Benming emperor''s blood, it can be reluctantly replaced. You''ll have to pay a price if you let the emperor take risks. If you can''t repair it, I will never go. " This is the bottom line of the emperor. If he can repair the talisman of the Royal corpse, once he is in danger, he can take advantage of his whole body. If there is no danger, he will gain a chance to use his cards in vain. The emperors looked at each other and knew that there was no better way, so they had to bear the pain and give 30% of their own blood. Even if they lost so much blood all at once because of their cultivation, they all turned pale and dispirited.The three sisters of ruthless people did not become emperors, so naturally there was no blood to offer. After some discussion, Yuxin provided three fairy level blood Ganoderma lucidum as compensation to replenish part of Qi and blood for the emperors. The talisman was also successfully restored, but it was much dimmer than before, and the fluctuation was much weaker. He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s good. What should we do next? The Japanese God envoy just tells us." With the trump card, the emperor''s strength is much stronger. Even if the old white bone demon is a strong Immortal King, he will never be able to withstand the blow of the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet. The cruel man took a deep look at the talisman and said in a deep voice: "just do it according to the previous discussion. Let''s all leave for an excuse and let Tang Sanzang be captured and protected by the Taoist friends. When Tang Sanzang realized his mistake, he sent out a signal. Let''s rush in and rescue him, and then kill the old white bone demon. This disaster should be over. " The emperors nodded their heads one after another and each found an excuse to leave. The three sisters galloped all the way to the north. They didn''t slow down until they left for dozens of miles. Yuxin said: "I just saw that elder sister was very concerned about that talisman. Is there any problem?" The cruel man nodded his head and said, "the difference between the emperor and the immortal is like the difference between the ephemera and the sea. How can they replace each other. It''s all right for the emperor to control the ordinary immortal corpse with his own blood. But in the golden coffin, it''s a God Emperor''s corpse puppet. Nine times out of ten, he wants to eat it back. " Yuxin and Ziyan can''t help but take a breath after listening. If Shendi''s corpse and puppet break free from the shackles, they may easily overturn the whole ZIWEIXING area! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Elder sister, are you sure that the God Emperor corpse puppet can get rid of the shackles?" Yu Xin asked again. The cruel man pondered: "if it''s too short, it''s not necessary. As long as it''s more than ten breath, the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet will get out of trouble." "Ten breath time, even if a fairy king can kill, it depends on whether the old White Bone Demon can hold up to that time." Ziyan said with chin. Cruel humanity: "if the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet really get out of control, we don''t know whether the bottom cards of Butian sect and xuanming sect can balance or not. We still need to make two preparations, and we need to let the emperor Jieling fight with Baigujing first." Ziyan''s big eyes turned straight and clapped her hands and said, "elder sister has controlled that section of Qingyun. She just let him do it. You can''t let him be idle." The cruel man said with a smile, "I mean it, too." At this time, Duan Qingyun, who was sleeping in the grottoes, was suddenly awakened by a chill. He was inexplicably flustered. He stood up and walked three times and murmured, "is it someone who is calculating Daoye in secret?" On the other hand, after the emperors left, Tang Sanzang was left alone in the farmhouse. After a while, a strong man came over. Before he came into the room, he yelled, "Dad, mom, I''m back!" As soon as Tang Sanzang heard this, he was scared to death. He thought that the son of the family must have come back to visit his relatives, and there was no one left or right. What can he do. Before he could come up with a solution, the man had already pushed the door and came in. After some inquiry, when he learned the truth, he was furious. He grabbed Tang Sanzang and dragged him out to see his master. Tang Sanzang knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to resist, so he went with him. After a short time, the emperor appeared in front of the house, looked at the direction of Tang Sanzang''s disappearance, and sneered: "the Japanese God envoy is right. This rotten monk has no distinction between true and false. If he doesn''t really let him see a monster, he will never believe it. I didn''t expect that this emperor would protect this kind of waste one day. " With that, the emperor still didn''t dare to neglect. He raised his hand to the void, took out a talisman, and rushed away with fajue. I saw that the spirit talisman immediately disappeared into the void, and then appeared in the back of the strong man''s head. With a flash of spirit light, it disappeared, and had already lost it. "Report madam - Tang Sanzang has brought it back." A tall woman with white eyebrows and hair and a cold face came out of the cave. She was the overlord of the skeleton cave in Baihuling, lady Baigu. Looking at Tang Sanzang kneeling on the steps, Mrs. white bone''s evil spirit appeared in her eyes, and she said with a smile: "the guards of Tang Sanzang are very powerful. All the way down, many demon emperors have been folded in their hands. Now I''m just trying to catch them? Put him down first. " The big man grinned and said, "madam, the legend of Sanzang in Tang Dynasty is that Jinchan is reincarnated. If you eat it, you will live forever. Why don''t you eat it immediately?" "What what? Are you going to eat people? " Tang Monk didn''t react until then, and he suddenly cried out. Mrs. white bone glanced at him in disgust and said in a cold voice, "naturally, I want to eat it. Wash it first. I want to steam it." "Come on The big man turned around and waved. He immediately stepped out of the dark and grabbed Tang Sanzang and dragged him back. "Monster! Help! Miss Yuxin, elder kuxuan, come to help Tang Sanzang pulled his neck and let out a scream like killing a pig. Just as the Tang monk was about to be dragged down, an old woman beside Mrs. white bone suddenly said, "mourn, you stop first." Surprised, the man stopped and said, "yes What can I do for you? " "Jie Jie, you are really taken away! Mourning is just a name I made up for myself The old woman shrieked. "No!" The big man''s eyes swept toward Mrs. bones, but he saw that Mrs. bones'' face was covered with frost, and he pressed her hand towards him. "Boom!" A white bone palm tens of feet across the air, directly crushing the strong man. In the void, there is only one talisman left, wrapping Tang Sanzang''s body and galloping outward. "Come to the rescue!" With a long roar and a photo, dozens of talismans appeared and exploded at the same time. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In the skull cave, all the white bone demons rioted and rushed to Mrs. white bone. But these bony demons have been arrested unconsciously, and all of them are under the control of the spirit emperor. Now they have issued a suicide order. "To die! How dare you go back to my cave Mrs. white bone showed an extremely ferocious color. Her skin ulcerated and sunken, and turned into a crystal clear white bone shelf. In an instant, she moved across the void and swept the palm blade toward Tang Sanzang. At the critical moment, the great emperor of Jingling got in the way. His three corpses of the emperor had been used up in the battle against the black wind demon emperor, so he had to go up in person."Bang!" The white bone blade hit the emperor rigidly and flew him out. The emperor''s blood flowed. "You''re playing tricks, so I''ll kill you first!" Mrs. white bone gritted her teeth and said that she gave up the three treasures of Tang Dynasty and rushed straight to the great emperor. "Good So strong. " He could not breathe blood. His eyes were full of horror. After all, Mrs. white bone is a immortal corpse. Her strength is not comparable to that of the emperor. This random strike made him hurt seven sources. Seeing Mrs. white bone''s attack coming again, he took out the talisman of the Royal corpse and squeezed it with one hand. "Bang -" at the moment when the spirit talisman was smashed, the void behind the emperor Jieling exploded, and a heavenly abyss came out of the sky. I''m afraid that the golden coffin, with the power of suppressing heaven and earth, booms out. In a flash, Mrs. white bone, who was originally fierce, suddenly changed her face. "This is..." Mrs. white bone looked at the golden coffin in surprise. Somehow, infinite fear rose in her heart. "Roll - roll - roll -" the lid of the ancient golden coffin was moved inch by inch, and the infinite divine light burst out. With a golden palm on the edge of the coffin, he immediately sat up, his eyes full of the light of death. Mighty power, straight to the sky, shake the Milky way! "God God Mrs. white bone said in a trembling voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Terrible! There was a terrible weight all over the room. As if the golden giant''s eyes could make the whole Baihuling vanish. "Kill him!" The great king of Jingling roared. A layer of sweat came out of his forehead. The burning speed of the talisman was far beyond his imagination. I''m afraid it could only support one attack. If it can''t be sealed successfully, the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet will break free from the confinement. At that time, he will be the first person to be killed. "Ho!" In the eyes of the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet, there were two lights of destruction. The mountains and rivers in front of him were directly pierced, and the void burned into nothingness. He turned his head and looked at Mrs. white bone, raised his hand and pressed it down. In a flash, it seemed that the power of the whole heaven and earth would come down together, and the terror would block the void. Even with Mrs. white bone''s strength, she could not move a bit. "Ah..." Mrs. white bone gave out a hoarse howl, and the body of the bone shelf split into countless cracks. It was at this last moment that the great method of disintegration was used to divide the body into countless parts. "Ho! Whoa! Whoa Mrs. white bone''s action angered the God Emperor''s corpse. She roared more furiously and flew directly out of the golden coffin. Her body was 100 Zhang high, lying between heaven and earth, and her big hands pressed down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The surrounding mountains and rivers were all annihilated into ashes under the terrible power. In the void, Mrs. white bone wailed bitterly, and she was beaten directly. The emperor was relieved, but suddenly found that there was only a trace left of the talisman. "Come back! Come back He roared wildly and made a series of decisions to the talisman. At the same time, a lot of Rune marks like iron rope appeared on the corpse of the God Emperor, which made it cry bitterly. "Ah..." It seems that the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet can''t bear the imprisonment. The light of destruction in their eyes is dim and they begin to walk towards the golden coffin. The emperor''s face relaxed. However, at this time, all the remaining talismans were burned out. "Ho! ¡ª¡ª¡± the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet roared, and a powerful force burst out, and the rune chains on his body were broken. "Die!" The God Emperor''s corpse and puppet made an angry voice. A magic hand pressed down and the ancient golden coffin exploded. The light of destruction in the eyes of the God swept by, and the body melted in the light and disappeared in the invisible. "Hiss..." The three sisters and the emperors who watched the battle in the distance all took a breath and fell into the abyss. In the face of this real emperor''s power, they didn''t even have the power to move a finger. "No!" Yu Xin suddenly exclaimed, "Tang Sanzang is still there." Ziyan cried: "Oh, we''re all finished when Tang Sanzang is dead. Go and save him The emperors looked at each other, and no one moved. The cruel man felt uneasy and said in a deep voice, "don''t you plan to save Tang Sanzang?" Zizi Shengji said, "sorry, it''s too dangerous here. Emperor batian Lei, Emperor Yinyang and Emperor Geling have fallen down one after another. I don''t want to move on any more." "That''s right. We were also frightened by the six light gates at the exit. Now that things have come to this stage, it''s better to destroy the three Tibetans of the Tang Dynasty and lead the corpse puppet of the God Emperor to fight with the master of the six light gates. We may be able to escape. " Kuxuan said slowly. "You..." There was a chill in the cruel eyes. She instantly understood the emperor''s mind, these people do not want to spend in the fantasy of the journey to the west, just want to take this opportunity to escape from the fantasy. If the God Emperor corpse puppets are allowed to be the pioneers of attacking the six light gates, they will have great vitality by relying on their cards to escape. But this is not the end that the cruel people want to see. "It''s too late if we don''t rescue, elder sister. What should we do?" Rain Xin urgent voice inquiry. "Help A word export, ruthless has incarnated sword light, body in the void, instant force to God Emperor corpse puppet near. Without the beginning bell, the mighty imperial power spread layer upon layer, forming an indestructible defense. "Ho! ¡ª¡ª¡± the light of destruction reappeared in the eyes of the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet, which directly reduced the two mountains to ruins, abandoned Tang Sanzang and turned to face the cruel man. Between them, the void was smashed, just a minute away. "Be careful, sister!" Ziyan and Yuxin exclaim at the same time. The emperors also looked dignified, and the judges of water and fire showed a shade of coldness. "Die!" The mouth of the God Emperor''s corpse opened slightly, and the hand of destruction fell down.At this time, the ice Spirit Necklace suddenly burst out countless ice blue light. As if the first ray of light, surging with the wave of cover pressure heaven and earth, a vast moon appeared from the dome, blue sky, countless stars. These blue lights quickly converge to form a magic sword that can penetrate the sky and the earth. An invincible momentum that can destroy the sky and level the nine secluded places comes out of the sword. That''s the first power of burying the sky! With one sword, the whole world seems to be split into two parts. The huge body of the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet, the mountains and rivers, and the boundless void are swept away in an instant, which directly turns the whole south of heaven into ruins. A sword cut down, nothing exists, thousands of demons turned into fly ash, hundreds of millions of miles of territory become dead territory! Terror! All the emperors in the audience showed their astonished expressions. What kind of sword did it take the life of a God Emperor corpse in an instant. This is the God Emperor''s corpse puppet, which is comparable to the supreme of the quasi Immortal Emperor! At the moment of the fall of the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet, in the underground palace of the Jieling cult, countless corpse Qi gushed out and flooded the earth. No matter what cultivation, as long as you touch those corpse Qi, it will be transformed into corpse puppet in an instant. There was a white skeleton crawling out from under the earth, with a ferocious face, whistling all over the world. In only a quarter of an hour, half of the Western wasteland turned into a corpse epidemic area, filled with resentment. "No matter who killed the corpse puppet of my life, it''s going to pay a heavy price!" "Children, go out! Let this plane live under the terror of this seat. " "Lift up your heads and fight for this seat!" A roar came out from the underground palace of jielingjiao, ordering hundreds of millions of corpses to destroy Shengyuan world. "It''s up to you?" A cold hum came from the sky of the West wasteland. Zhang Tian, dressed in white, broke out of the sky and looked coldly down on the vast land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Boom!" At the moment when Zhang Tian appeared, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped, everything was quiet, it was as if the whole time and space of the Western wasteland were frozen. The breath of depression, from nine days under the diffuse and down, tilt the sky over the ground, a heavy suffocating. Xianmo cave, the most mysterious existence of Xihuang, is not touched at all even though it is in the mountain and sea chess game. But at this time, it seems to be trembling, a large number of immortal Qi and magic Qi rolling in it, revealing bursts of fear. Zhang Tian''s expression is calm and indifferent. He takes a good look at the direction of jinglingjiao and strides out step by step. The law of time and space accompanies him with mountains, seas, sun and moon. It seems that the whole world changes with his every move. Shua! Shua! Shua! All the places that Zhang Tianxing went through, time and space were reversed. Those who have been transformed into corpse demons are all restored as usual. The corpses crawling out of the earth slowly retract into the earth, just like they are lying upside down. Mountains, rivers and mountains rise from the place of destruction and turn into mountains, rivers, lakes and seas. In the underground palace of jielingjiao, there was a dead silence. Suddenly, the void rippled and Zhang Tian came in calmly. Only in the center of the empty underground palace was a huge coffin 100 Zhang long and wide. Zhang Tian glanced at the coffin and said contemptuously, "do you still want to run?" At the moment when the voice fell, the huge coffin exploded and was empty. At the same time, Zhang Tian''s figure disappeared. On the fourth mountain and sea boundary, which is known as the strongest forbidden area in Shura sea area, Zhang Tian suddenly shows his figure. In a flash, no fierce power surged out in the sea of Shura. The powerful pressure was enough to destroy a vast world in an instant. "Bury the emperor! Why do you come to my sea of Shura? " "Do you want to break the armistice agreement between Shura sea and the deserted heaven?" "My sea area Shura, would rather die a war, jade all burn!" On the boundless sea area of Shura, the dark red sea water surges wildly, turns into a fuzzy face, roars at Zhang Tian in the sky, and his eyes are full of vigilance and anger. Zhang Tian looked at him coldly and said, "you can''t even restrain your own men. The Shura sea has no value of existence. Destroy it." With that, Zhang Tian raised his hand and pressed down. The will of the way of heaven was revealed. Everyone in the nine mountains and seas was horrified and looked at the heavens. A hand of the way of heaven carrying the supreme power, crushing layers of void, came to the sea area of Shura. "Boom! Boom! Boom All are invincible in their power. "Ah Bury the emperor of heaven, you deceive people too much, deceive people too much! I''ve been self styled shurahai for 20 million years, and you''ve never let me go! " On the sea area of Shura, there was a strong wind and the roar of the master of the forbidden area. In the next moment, all the sounds died out. The terrifying forbidden area is dominated by the supreme mountain and sea who fled from Shengyuan world. The Shura army with the will to kill Yi Zhao, together with the whole forbidden area, has been wiped away by the hand of heaven. The sky is swaying, the wind is light and the clouds are light. As if this forbidden zone of life had never existed. "It''s terrible..." I don''t know how long it took to welcome the first group of visitors to this void. However, when we see the "battlefield", even the quasi immortal emperors who left their name on the emperor''s memorial tablet can''t help but feel cool on their backs, which makes them feel like falling into the ice abyss. "This is the power of heaven, the power of burying the emperor of heaven, alas..." There is another voice in the void, if one knows his identity, he must feel terrible. Such an old Immortal Emperor, who has been living since Taigu, is so powerful that he dare not lie about burying the emperor. "Ha ha, ha ha, the sea area of Shura is the most powerful forbidden area in the fourth mountain and sea world, which makes countless immortal emperors flinch away and destroy them in this way. Burying the Heavenly Emperor is really the Savior of the nine mountains and seas. Ha ha, ridiculous, ha ha, absurd..." A burst of crazy voice sounded, words filled with disdain and madness. On the other side, in the cave of Sidi Dharma, all the great emperors were stunned. What''s going on? What do they see? As far as I can see, all the land in Nantian has become ruins. This sword seems to split a world. The most terrible thing is that it destroys a God Emperor corpse. Fundamentally, the destruction is complete. "Er..." Kuxuan opened his mouth, but found that he could not say anything. "Ha ha, dad is domineering and powerful!" Purple Yan excited voice broke calm, a longitudinal more, fly to ruthless side. "Dad?" The word whirled in the minds of the emperors, which made them look different."Did that sword make Your father split it? " Free sage some stammer of ask a way. The emperors looked at Yuxin one after another. The news was so shocking that they couldn''t believe it. Yu Xin smiles and says, "we, of course, have our secrets." Finish saying, her body is like catkins, float but rise, also flew to cruel person there. The emperors looked at each other, and the water judge said, "how about that? Do you really believe it was Zhang Tian''s sword? " All the emperors were silent. Kuxuan said slowly: "the origin of Zhang Tian, the leader of the three gods sect, has always been a mystery. No matter in the middle or near ancient times, there is no trace of this man''s existence. It is not impossible to say that he came from the ancient times or the archaic times. You should know how precious the treasure of Shengyuan world is." After hearing this, everyone nodded secretly. There are too many strong players in this chess game. Moreover, when the three sisters escaped the pursuit of zhenyuanzi, the emperors believed that there was a supreme one behind them. Even if Zhang Tian''s real body is a quasi Immortal Emperor, it is not surprising. "Ha ha, is it true that since Master Zhang was born, he has been invincible and arrogant to all living beings, and it turned out to be the existence of the supreme level of mountains and seas. If this matter is publicized, I''m afraid it will make all forces in Shengyuan world fall out of sight. " Free sage said with a smile. The kuxuan emperor stroked his beard and said, "yes, the holy places of Shengyuan world. If you know that Zhang Tian who deals with them is the most important person in the nine mountains and seas, how would you feel. These three envoys are the real daughters of the Immortal Emperor. They are very different from our situation. " No matter the sage or the judge, they are all lonely. Compared with the chessmen, these three envoys are the flowers of kaolin that can''t be profaned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 "Elder sister, have we passed this level?" Purple Yan gets close to cruel person''s side, the thief says. The cruel man stroked the ice Spirit Necklace and nodded: "thanks to my father''s timely help, it''s too late. Originally, I intended to carry a blow by force with the defense of no start clock. " Ziyan said: "cut, dad just likes to make a mystery. With such powerful means, why do we have to act here? Just kill the God Emperor''s corpse." Yuxin flew over and said in light judo, "third sister, you say bad things about your father again. I''ll see you next time "I''m not afraid. If the elder sister and the second sister don''t complain, where does dad know? And I''m not wrong Ziyan said triumphantly. Yu Xin shook her head and said, "it''s not as easy as you think. These medieval religions seem to be scattered and even hostile to each other. But if there are people who can threaten them, they will definitely unite without hesitation. Even their father may not be able to resist them at that time." Cruel humanity: "the second sister is right. This time it is the God Emperor''s corpse and puppet that will kill him. I''m afraid it has aroused their vigilance. It''s not so easy to start again." Ziyan''s big black eyes turned, and suddenly she showed her cunning color. She waved her hand and said, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. After a few more passes, that''s the place. I expect these people will be stuck. I won''t worry about finding opportunities at that time." Cruel person and rain Xin all know what Ziyan is talking about, at the moment look at each other, everything is silent. However, he said that the Tang Sanzang was only in a coma after being protected by the emperor Lingda. After being rescued, Tang Sanzang immediately admitted his superficial, especially when he learned that the great emperor jingling had died to protect him. He was even more remorseful and had an insight into the path of Buddhism. After some persuasion, Tang Sanzang perked up. After reading the scriptures of the past three times to the emperor, they set out again on their journey to the West. This time, the emperors were cautious again. They were careful everywhere. Except for staying in Baoxiang kingdom for a long time, there was no danger in other places. After a few months of doing this, another towering mountain stood in front of the crowd. I can only see this mountain towering mountains, cutting off the peak, bay ring deep stream, solitary steep cliff edge. Tang Sanzang and the emperors looked at each other, and they all felt numb. The tiger demon general Yin was even more frightened and his legs trembled. Kuxuan said in a slow voice: "star God envoy, can you recognize this mountain range? Are there any powerful demons in it All the emperors focused on Ziyan. Ziyan put her hand behind her and pretended to walk back and forth. After a few times, she shook her head and sighed, "Oh, when I listen to the story, I''m very young. I can''t remember most of it clearly. Let''s go up the mountain first. Maybe I''ll remember what I see." The emperors waited for a long time, but they all felt the urge to vomit blood. But they have no way to take Ziyan, so they have to go up the mountain. Halfway up the hill, a woodcutter came with firewood on his back. Tang Sanzang immediately took the reins and said in a trembling voice, "isn''t it a monster?" The emperors sneered, and the water judge said coldly, "don''t worry, this is a mortal. It''s nothing to worry about." As he spoke, the woodcutter came near and asked, "where are the elders from?" When Tang Sanzang heard that it was not a monster, he put down his heart and said, "Amitabha, we are from the eastern Tang Dynasty. We want to go to the Western Heaven to pray for scriptures." The woodcutter said, "is it the elder''s surname Tang?" "Exactly. How does the benefactor know?" Tang Sanzang asked. The woodcutter said, "Oh, you can''t cross this mountain. There is a lotus cave on the top of the mountain. There are very vicious monsters living in it. A few days ago, he said that he wanted to eat monk Tang from the East. I think he is elder you! " "What? Why did such a villain come to eat me when I and he were not masked? " Tang Sanzang said with an unbelievable look. All the emperors rolled their eyes. How could you not get used to it. But they are also very alert to what the woodcutter said. They have a great reputation for subduing demons and Demons all the way. In this case, the other party still dare to make bold comments publicly, which shows that they have something to rely on. They are not idle people. They may be a big demon with a future. Ziyan said, "brother woodcutter, do you know the name of this mountain?" The woodcutter replied, "this mountain is called Pingdingshan. It''s the highest mountain in three thousand li." "Oh, it''s this mountain. It''s not good! No good Ziyan yells at once. "What''s the matter?" "Is there any big demon in this mountain?" The emperors immediately asked each other. Ziyan''s eyes turned and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, even my father would have a headache if he saw the monsters on the mountain." "How is that possible?"The emperors could not help frowning. Can they still remember the amazing sword on the white tiger ridge, which seemed to unite the power of heaven and earth, and even the corpses and puppets of the God Emperor were instantly destroyed. "Star envoy, are you joking. Your father''s strength can also be ranked in the forefront among the quasi immortal emperors. Can it be that which archaic Immortal Emperor has become the mountain king here? " The free sage said softly. Although it was a question, it was in a positive tone and obviously didn''t believe Ziyan''s words. Judge Shuihuo also coldly looks at Ziyan and shows contempt for the lie. Ziyan squinted at them and said: "what do you know? What time is it? I thought fighting could solve everything! " Kuxuan emperor, Zizi Shengji and others are all speechless. Which of them is not an old medicine that has lived for tens of thousands of years, but they are taught by a little kid. It''s ridiculous. But thinking of Ziyan''s identity, they could only hold down their anger and hold back their way: "please ask the star God envoy for advice?" Ziyan then showed her satisfaction and said solemnly, "it''s the ancient times, not the ancient times, the ancient times, the barbaric times. Every great power''s blood continues to spread, and it''s up to the master to beat a dog. For my father, it''s no problem to deal with the king of golden horn and silver horn on the mountain, but it''s behind them. Hum, I''m afraid I can''t afford the three dads together! " "What? Can''t the three masters bear it? " The emperors were really shocked. What is the concept of three ZhangTian? It is equivalent to the joint efforts of three powerful quasi immortal emperors. Such a terrible force, even the weaker life forbidden zone, can be directly pushed across. Unexpectedly Can''t afford it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "Star envoy, are you sure you''re not kidding? What''s the origin of this monster in Pingdingshan Kuxuan emperor some dignified said. These old monsters have lived in Medieval China for tens of thousands of years, and they have some insight. Knowing that some ancient forces have continued from ancient times to the present, they have an unfathomable foundation. The new generation of Zhunxian emperor can only bow his head in front of such monsters. Because among those ancient and archaic forces, there is no way to imagine how many terrible existence are hidden, and the various treasures that can be used cannot be speculated. Ziyan shook her head and said: "I know what you think. There are few forces in the world that my father can fear. Most of you are familiar with them. The king of golden horn and silver horn on Pingdingshan are from one of the mysterious places." The emperors looked at each other and were shocked. "This is the place where Buddhism sharpens its mind. It''s impossible to find two Buddhists to block the way here," she said. Since ancient times, Buddhism and Xuanmen are opposite. Do these two great demons come from Zixiao temple? " Zixiao temple is one of the top five superpowers in the world. Hongjun, the founder of Taoism, is the supreme one that has existed since ancient times. It is said that he was once the master of mountains and seas and had the power of a real Immortal Emperor. Under his seat, the ancestors of the three Qing Dynasties were also the most powerful. They were all powerful and powerful. They had the power to sweep the world. The ordinary quasi Immortal Emperor did not dare to provoke even one of them. This is just the strength of the surface. No one can guess how many means Zixiao temple has developed for nearly 100 million years. Ziyan took a look at the emperors and nodded: "you guessed right. They really come from Zixiao temple. They are the fire boys of Taiqing taoist founder Taishang Laojun!" "Hiss..." The emperors could not help but take a breath of cool air. Although they guessed that they were following each other, they were shocked when they heard Ziyan say it. After a long silence, kuxuan said in a slow voice: "among the nine realms, in terms of alchemy, no one dares to be the first, except the supreme emperor buried in heaven. These two big demons can be his fire boys, so they are very close. " The emperors nodded their heads. If it is said that the martial spirit and Taoism method created by burying the Heavenly Emperor is the foundation of the cultivation of the nine realms, then Xuanmen is the most prosperous branch from this foundation, and many of its places have far-reaching influence on the nine realms. The ancestors of the three Qing Dynasties in Zixiao temple are good at their own methods. Among them, taishanglaojun specializes in alchemy. He is famous for his "nine turn golden elixir" and is known as the only elixir in the world that can improve the chance of proving the Immortal Emperor. Every nine turn gold elixir flowing out will cause a sensation in the nine circles, causing countless immortal kings and even quasi immortal emperors to rob. It''s not nice to say that although the status of the fire boy is low, it also depends on who the fire boy is for. I''m afraid that many fairy kings have to put down their positions to fawn on him. Judge Shuihuo did not lose his previous rebellious color. He said: "since these two people have fled without permission, they have provoked the Grandmaster of Taiqing to anger. Even if we kill them, there should be no problem." Ziyan said: "even so, it depends on who did it. If it''s just an ordinary fight, the emperor will not fight. But if he knows his background well and comes to fight, that''s not to give him face. Don''t get used to you? " Judge Shuihuo''s face flushed by Ziyan, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. Because just as Ziyan said before, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog. "What should we do about it?" Said one of the emperors, frowning. When zhenyuanzi was provoked last time, all the emperors were still suppressed. This time, if you want to make the emperor angry, I''m afraid you''ll have to eat ashes. Ziyan saw that the time was almost right, and said, "it''s not without a solution. As long as we calculate properly, we can avoid confrontation with King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao." "Really?" The emperors looked happy. The fire judge said, "you just heard from the woodcutter that King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao wanted to eat Tang Monk''s meat. It''s different from those monsters in front of you. How can you avoid it?" Ziyan said: "you don''t know that King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao were originally the fire boys of the emperor. Jinling and Yinling came down to earth. Although they were cruel, they were the most filial people. When they came down to earth, they brought down their old mother and did not live together. " How clever the emperors were, they immediately understood and said, "the star God envoy means to capture their old mother and threaten her?" Ziyan said, "I can only think of this way." "Since they are filial, they will be furious when they learn that their mother has been arrested. Is it not that the hostage is going to be in danger?" She said with a frown. For a moment, kuxuan emperor, judge Shuihuo and others all showed hesitation. It''s not for fun. The lessons of emperor batian Lei, Emperor Yinyang and Emperor Geling are beyond imagination. They dare not relax their vigilance.The cruel man took a look at Yuxin and said, "it''s better for our three sisters to catch the old mother. Just protect Tang Monk here." All the emperors showed their will when they heard the words. Water judge Yin measurement said: "the sun god is really considerate of the overall situation, in this case, we will not compete with you.". In order to ensure that there is no dispute with the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn, we have been waiting for you here. " Although kuxuan emperor and Zizi Shengji were a little upset, they didn''t want to move forward and kept silent. "It''s up to you." The cruel person doesn''t care to say, and then look to rain Xin and purple Yan way: "two younger sister. Third sister, let''s go. " "Goodbye..." Ziyan waves to the emperors and flies to the distance. This action immediately made the emperor''s hair stand upright, and his heart was full of an unknown premonition. However, half an hour after the three sisters left, Duan Qingyun, who was sleeping in a cave, suddenly woke up and grabbed the messenger flying sword. "Gaga, it''s time to count time again, Taoist. I like it." Duan Qingyun''s plump face shows a touch of cunning. When he comes out of the cave, he has changed into a bull headed demon. After checking up and down, Duan Qingyun rolled up a demon wind and went straight to the lotus cave on the top of the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "Wang Wang, er Wang, I found a monk who came to the mountain and claimed to be Tang Sanzang from the eastern Tang Dynasty!" Pingdingshan, in front of the lotus cave, Duan Qingyun''s ox head demon rushed in like a gust of wind and screamed. "What? Do you think that Tang Sanzang has come? " Deep in the cave, the king of Golden Horn said with his eyes wide open. But he was wearing a light helmet, a belt around his waist, and a dragon scale armor. His eyes were like thunder, and the whole cave was rumbling. Duan Qingyun was startled and said, "it''s just that I saw the monk from a distance. He had a pretty face and rode a gorgeous tiger. He didn''t dare to disturb him, so he came back to tell the king." The king of the Golden Horn said with a wild smile: "ha ha, you are very alert. There are some powerful guys around the monk. If you really challenge, you will be beaten into meat mud." With that, the king of Golden Horn looked to his side and said in a loud voice, "brother, what do you think?" The appearance of King Yinjiao is very similar to that of King Jinjiao, but his skin is silvery blue. When he heard the question, he immediately grinned and said, "it''s said that the Tang Sanzang is the reincarnated body of the golden cicada son under the Buddha''s seat, and it can live forever after eating it. How can we let our brother go for fun this time? " King Jinjiao nodded and said, "that said, there are many experts around the monk, but it''s not easy to catch him." The king of silver horn said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll take someone to catch him. I''ll soak back his fur, marinate it with salt, and dry it in the sun. Isn''t it nice to drink when it''s cloudy?" "That brother should be careful. Elder brother is waiting for you to come back in this cave." Said the king of the golden horn, taking up his glass. "Hi! Elder brother, why should I be so cautious? As long as I have this treasure gourd, I will not be able to escape The silver angle King patted the purple gold red gourd on his waist and said that he didn''t care. He wiped his mouth, looked at Duan Qingyun and said, "you lead the way in front, and take the king to catch Tang Sanzang." "The little one takes orders." Duan Qingyun glanced up at the red gourd and retreated respectfully to the outside of the cave. It didn''t take long for king Yinjiao to order hundreds of little demons. Under the leadership of Duan Qingyun, he ran all the way down the mountain. After running for more than 200 Li, Duan Qingyun suddenly stopped and cried, "monk Tang is right in front of him. Can you see that from Erwang bridge?" King Yinjiao looked up and said, "I see. It''s really him!" The little demons also looked up, but no one could see them. They couldn''t help looking puzzled. The silver horn king said, "the good man''s head is covered with auspicious clouds, while the evil man''s head is covered with black air. The Tang Monk used to be a good man who was reincarnated by Jin Chan Zi and practiced for ten generations, so there are such auspicious clouds. It''s just that you don''t do enough and can''t see them. " Duan Qingyun was surprised. He had never heard of Xiangyun on the head of Tang Sanzang. From this point of view, the strength of the silver horn king is much stronger than that of the black sky demon emperor, yellow wind demon emperor, white bone old demon and so on. "You wait here. I''ll go and capture Tang Sanzang." The king of silver horn told him that he went forward alone and didn''t want all the little demons to accompany him. As a matter of fact, these little demons were randomly enlightened after they went down to the world. Their cultivation level was very low. They just wanted to be addicted to the king. They didn''t expect little demons to help. Duan Qingyun is happy. This is just his intention. Seeing that the back of King Yinjiao disappears, he finds an opportunity to slip out, draws the news on the flying sword and sends it out. On the other side, the three sisters walked all the way to the other side of the mountainside, and saw a cottage standing in the distance, surrounded by the lake, very elegant and unique. "Here we are." The cruel man came down to escape light, looked at the cottage and said: "there is a strong evil spirit in the cottage. It must be the mother of King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao, Nine Tailed Fox." Ziyan sneaks up to the front and says in a low voice: "the old witch has a string of immortals in her hand. It''s the supreme immortal treasure. We should be careful." Yuxin light Judo: "what''s your plan?" The cruel man thought about it and said, "this battle is not suitable for big fight, it needs a quick decision. After a while, the third sister will use the magic power of change to lead her out. When she arrives at the designated place, the second sister will seal her up with the "Heaven sealing and forbidden law". The third sister will use the magic weapon that can stagnate time and space. Finally, I''ll give her a fatal blow. " Yuxin and Ziyan nodded after listening, and they were ready to go. Ziyan turned into a rabbit spirit. She came to the thatched cottage and said in a high voice, "old lady, the king and the second king have caught Tang Sanzang. They have sent me to pick you up to eat meat!" "What did you say? Did you really catch Tang Sanzang The thatched cottage door opened and an old lady with fluffy snow temples came out, her eyes shining. Ziyan nodded and said, "I''ve caught it. I''ve already washed it. I''ll wait for the old lady to eat it." "Good, good! These two are filial Nine tail fox does not doubt that he, excitedly step forward, toward the lotus hole.The two of them traveled for more than 20 miles, and the aura of the plants around them suddenly rioted, and rushed to nine foxes like a tsunami. "Nine bans on demons - I want to seal heaven!" Yuxin shows her figure and says solemnly, just like the order of the God of spring, all the plants are soldiers, blocking one side of the void. "Good courage!" Nine tail fox is furious, and is about to sacrifice the immortal rope, but Ziyan suddenly changes back to her original shape. With a move, Zhenxu Baiya flies up in the air and swings out the immortal power. When the two methods were used at the same time, the Nine Tailed Fox was immediately fixed in place. "The moment is eternal!" Between lightning and flint, a bright sword light crossed the sky and penetrated the heart of nine foxes. The sword of destruction is surging, burning the spirit of nine foxes. "It''s a success!" Ziyan quickly steps forward, grabs the string and cheers. The cruel man looked at the burnt corpse on the ground and was relieved. In fact, she also prepared a backhand, that is, after the failure of the three men, she left the battlefield without the protection of the starting clock, which seems to be useless now. At this time, a messenger flying sword came through the air. The cruel man took a picture with one hand, and after checking, he was surprised and said: "Duan Qingyun is doing well. The king of silver horn has taken the bait, but I don''t know which one will fall this time?" "Boom!" At the moment when the cruel voice fell, the direction of Tang Sanzang broke out. An everlasting willow tree penetrated the sky and the earth. The terrible power of the Immortal Emperor swept the void and suppressed the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 But see that willow, as high as tens of thousands of feet, the sky sent out a god Xi Xian Mang, dazzling to the extreme. The willow, green and dripping, looks very soft, but it is like the sharpest magic weapon in the world, cutting the void and exploding the world. All the emperors were shocked. Before the battle against zhenyuanzi, kuxuan emperor did not expose this method, and at this time he could not help it. It is powerful enough to make the gods tremble. A bright green wicker, like a chain of order, emerges gracefully in the void. It looks light and crystal clear, but the consequences are terrible! "Poof Willow like a sword through, with a big blood fog, silver horn King''s right shoulder blade was directly cut a big hole. If it wasn''t for a three-point shift in an instant, it would have been fatal. This scene is very shocking, a willow branch, cut off heaven and earth, kill real immortal, make people shudder. "Good! What a powerful guy. No wonder so many demons fall at your feet in front of you. " The king of silver horn breathed thick air and looked at the willow with a trace of awe in his eyes. "King Yinjiao, we just want to escort Tang Seng to the West. We have no intention to fight against your brother. Can we make it convenient?" Kuxuan emperor stood under the willow tree and said solemnly. The king of silver horn turned his eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s easy to say that you can give me your name so that I can understand." All the emperors were happy when they heard the words. Kuxuan immediately put on his name. He thought that the monster was still easy to talk about. It was the fire boy of the emperor. He didn''t know much about the world and was not evil in nature. "Kuxuan, are you really kuxuan?" The king of silver horn roared again. "Exactly." Kuxuan replied with a frown, feeling something wrong. The king of silver horn said with a wild smile, "ha ha, I''m in the trap!" Before his words were heard, the purple gourd around his waist flew out and soared in the wind, pouring out a powerful suction cover to kuxuan emperor. "How dare you cheat!" The emperor kuxuan was surprised and angry. He made a seal with his hands. Suddenly, the willow tree behind him was shining. He waved several willows and shot them at the purple gourd. Shua! Shua! Shua! The willow, which was originally invincible and could easily penetrate the body of a real immortal, broke down and disappeared when it was three feet away from the purple gourd. King Yinjiao was a little cautious. Seeing this scene, he immediately put down his heart and said, "this is the treasure used by the master to hold the elixir. It comes from ancient times. If you can melt all things, you will die honestly." Kuxuan emperor could not help but be shocked. He never thought that king Yinjiao had brought such treasures to the lower world. See the purple gourd emitting more and more light, shrouded in, even with the mighty willow, vitality is also rapidly diminishing. The green branches and leaves turn yellow at the speed visible to the naked eye. "When are you going to stay if you don''t start?" Kuxuan cried out. The emperors looked at each other and were playing cards with each other. Then they saw king Yinjiao raise his hand and take a picture of the void. He took out a talisman and sent out a very mysterious wave. "The emperor is as urgent as the law and order!" The king of silver horn read aloud and took the talisman into the purple gourd. In a flash, the purple gourd was shining, and the void behind it exploded, and a shadow of the old Taoist appeared. He was kind-hearted, Thin-Looking, and elegant, but with a dignity that could suppress nine days and ten places. "Ancient willow fairy?" The old Taoist Xuying looked at the willow tree, and said softly, his eyes seemed to have more brilliance. But immediately the abnormality disappeared, and the old Taoist cheered indifferently: "suppression!" With a move of floating dust in his hand, a powerful power of arrogance erupted, and the suction instantly increased by 100 times. "Click!" "Click!" "Click!" Under this terrible suction, almost all the leaves of the willow turned yellow, and there were many terrible cracks on the trunk, and the green blood essence came out. Finally, the willow was twisted and sucked into the purple gourd together with kuxuan. "Hoo..." It was not until then that king Yinjiao put his heart back into his stomach, took back the purple gourd and glanced coldly at the emperors. The emperors were too frightened to act rashly. "Jie Jie, three monks of the Tang Dynasty, our brothers are settled. We''ll take you back another day." The king of silver horn thought for a while, but he didn''t continue to stand. He rolled up a demon wind to escape. After all, his purple gourd can''t be used continuously. If the emperors take out a card like willow, he can''t stand it. Not long after King Yinjiao left, the three sisters returned. "Where is elder kuxuan?" The cruel man looked up and asked suspiciously.The emperors were silent, and the holy lady said in a slow voice: "soon after the sun god''s envoy left, the silver horn king himself came and used a magic weapon of purple gourd to take kuxuan in." Yu Xin said, "what? Then why didn''t you stop it? " "With what?" The water judge was not very angry and thought it was too blunt. He then explained: "in order to resist the attack of King Yinjiao, kuxuan summoned a willow tree. The willow branches are like a chain of order, which is no less than the corpse of the God Emperor. In the end, it was suppressed by the will of the emperor. How dare we act rashly." "The strength of the silver horn king is not terrible, but the purple gourd is a powerful magic weapon. It''s a treasure at the beginning of chaos. An immortal vine bears seven fruits, each of which is the most famous treasure. It''s the purple and golden gourd that the Supreme Lord gets, which can melt all things in the world. The God Emperor worries when he sees it. It''s really not our enemy. " Ziyan''s serious science popularization. The cruel man whispered: "I also saw the willow Dharma phase in the distance. It''s awe inspiring and shocking. It''s hard to defeat the silver horn king." The fire judge glanced at the three sisters and frowned, "aren''t the three gods going to catch the mother of the two monsters? Where are the people?" Ziyan said: "the old fox is more shrewd. He saw through our plan and fought hard. We have no choice but to kill her. " "It''s over. It''s an endless situation." A great emperor wailed. The emperors looked at each other and couldn''t find a way for a while. After talking with each other, they dispersed to have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 In a temporary cave, Yuxin arranges a shielding array. The cruel man sends a messenger flying sword to Duan Qingyun and comes back. The three sisters gathered together to discuss today''s affairs. "I didn''t expect that it was kuxuan the great emperor who was recruited this time." Ruthless some emotion said. Among all the emperors, kuxuan was the most powerful, but his mind was approachable. It was hard to make people feel bad, and cruel people were no exception. Ziyan played with the golden rope and said without raising her head: "the treasure of the emperor is really powerful. However, a purple gourd has such great power to suppress the willow trees summoned by kuxuan. The golden rope must have something strange. I want to study it carefully." Yu Xin chuckled: "you don''t say that taishanglaojun is equal to three fathers. What''s so strange about doing this kind of thing." "I did it on purpose to frighten the judges. That''s what they said." Ziyan replied casually, pondering slightly, and then added: "but looking at the power of today''s purple gourd, I''m afraid the three dads are far from equal Ouch Before she had finished her words, her skull was hit by a huge force. Suddenly, she leaned back and squatted. Familiar feeling! "Dad?" Ziyan suddenly jumped up, fixed eyes to see, only before meeting standing is not Zhang TIANYAO. "You bear child, you speak ill of me behind my back. Let me teach you a lesson." Zhang Tian didn''t give her a good face, a mention purple Yan, ferocious said. Ziyan is not afraid. She sits in Zhang tianhuai and says, "Dad is the best. I''m just joking. In Ziyan''s heart, dad is the best in the world. One finger can kill the emperor." "All right, all right..." Zhang Tian can''t stand this girl''s flattery, so he just stops. Cruel person and rain Xin all saw to smile, four people happily talk to laugh. When the conversation was over, Yuxin seemed to think of something and asked, "father, I saw the willow tree from afar today. I felt strangely familiar, like It seems that the willow tree has some connection with the God of the Butian sect, but I don''t know whether it is true or false? " After hearing this, the cruel man said, "that willow tree is really powerful and powerful. It gives me a sense of invincibility. It''s better than the corpse and puppet of the God Emperor. Is it a man of great potential?" Zhang Tian pinched Ziyan''s pretty face and said in a slow voice, "you two guessed right. That willow tree was an alien giant in the Taigu era. It was extremely beautiful and powerful. At that time, it was also regarded as a great war achievement. Many gods and demons were scared by it After a pause, Zhang Tian continued: "as for the relationship between him and the God of the willow of butianjiao, it comes down in one continuous line. The essence of the God of the willow is a willow branch of the ancient willow fairy." "I see." Cruel person and rain Xin all show suddenly of color. Ziyan said: "since this archaic Liuxian is so powerful, how can''t even the purple gourd of the Supreme Lord be stopped?" Zhang Tian said: "the ancient Liuxian you see is not the one in his heyday. Under the fall of the archaic demon God, archaic streamline died to protect the ethnic group, but it was almost impossible to escape safely in the hands of archaic demon God. Even if he escaped, he would have to leave a wound that was hard to heal. In fact, since then, the strength of Taigu Liuxian has been declining. At the end of ancient times, it was completely hidden. I didn''t expect that it was also focused on Shanhai Daotai. " Yuxin said in a soft voice: "the mountain and sea way fetus helps people achieve the effect of the Immortal Emperor. I think the ancient Liuxian put all his hopes on it. Unfortunately, he was accepted by the purple golden gourd. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck." Zhang Tiandao said: "Zijin gourd is nothing but a top-level immortal treasure. It''s the will of the emperor who really killed the ancient Liuxian. This old man is worthy of being the Xuanmen disciple appointed by Hongjun. He has accumulated a lot of experience, and his way is natural. His strength is far beyond the ordinary quasi Immortal Emperor." The cruel man was surprised and said, "is there such a big gap between the immortal emperors? A wisp of the will of the Supreme Lord can suppress the seriously injured Taigu Liuxian? " "The higher the level, the more amazing the gap between the same level. Not to mention that Taigu Liuxian was only a strong man in the outer world, barely maintaining the strength of the emperor to be immortal, while Taishang Laojun was among the strongest among the emperor to be immortal, even better than many immortal emperors in ancient times. Now the strength of the top nine mountains and seas is far more terrifying than the outside world has guessed. " Zhang Tian patiently explained that it was time for several daughters to know about these things. This time, Zhang Tian decided to let them finish their journey to the West. On the one hand, he wanted to sharpen their heart of Tao. On the other hand, he wanted them to understand the pattern of the nine mountains and seas. Although the three daughters'' accomplishments are not high at present, as long as the ruthless person cultivates the "nine refining God Kingdom secret method" and becomes the Immortal Emperor''s seed with mountain and sea road fetus, she will be the enemy of the whole world and stand on the most eye-catching stage of the nine mountains and sea. Whether they want to or not, they will have to deal with the transcendent forces such as the pure land of Buddhism and Zixiao temple in the future. It''s good to know the situation earlier.As expected, after hearing these words, the three daughters not only showed no awe, but also stimulated their fighting spirit. "Can you think of a way to deal with the king of the Golden Horn and the king of the silver horn?" Zhang Tian asked again. The cruel man said with a smile: "the way to deal with it is to have it. According to my father, the strength of King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao is not enough to worry about. The most terrible thing is that they steal some magic weapons from the emperor, especially the purple gourd, which is hard to resist. I''ll try to steal the purple gourd from Qingyun. I''ll see if it''s successful, and then I''ll make the next step. " "Haha, Duan Qingyun, the thief, has cheated us so many times that he should suffer. If he messes up this time, I''ll teach him a lesson! " Ziyan said angrily, showing a row of fine white teeth. At the same time, Duan Qingyun, who was sleeping in the cave, was awakened by a chill again. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and murmured: "Wuliang, the Heavenly God, is there anyone calculating the Taoist?" At this time, a messenger sword with the power of fire came through the air. Duan Qingyun took a picture of it and said, "Sister Zhang, if you don''t treat me as a human being, you''re deceiving me too much. It''s really deceiving me too much." Before his words, the void in front of him suddenly burst into a crack, and Duan De''s round body squeezed out of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "Laozuzong, you can count it. The Zhang sisters are going to kill me!" Duan Qingyun saw Duan de appear, immediately a snivel, a tearful cry. Duan De''s face was confused. He took the message flying sword from Duan Qingyun and looked at it again. Immediately, his face changed greatly, and he cursed: "it''s too much to deceive people. It''s really too much to deceive people! We Duan''s family are so easy to bully, but they are also making efforts for them in vain. " "Yes, Laozu!" Duan Qingyun stepped forward and said affectionately: "I think the old ancestor is known as the emperor of hell. He has made great contributions to the establishment of the six samsara, and has a good reputation in all the heaven and the world. How can he be insulted? We must rise up to resist and let the Zhang sisters pay the price!" "Rise up and fight?" Duan de murmured, his face suddenly changed. What''s so special about this? It''s a long life for an old man to hang himself! "Qingyun..." Duan de put on a serious look and said: "we as Taoists should not be too angry. We should know that it is a blessing to suffer losses. As the saying goes, heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, so we must first make painstaking efforts..." Duan Qingyun is silly to hear this directly. He doesn''t want to be said by his ancestors. Aren''t you Wude Tiandi. If you really want to do nothing, how can you set up a secret situation to pit the supremacy behind the middle ancient great religion. "Ancestor means How long have you endured this time? " Duan Qingyun asked tentatively. "Bear it! You have to be patient Duan de said firmly, thrusting the messenger flying sword to Duan Qingyun, and said seriously, "not only do you have to be patient, but you have to do a good job this time." "Lao Zu, it suddenly occurred to me that there are still some important things to deal with. Take care of yourself." Duan De quickly said a word, directly cut through the void to leave. "Laozu..." Duan Qingyun raised his hand and caught only the air. He burst into tears. Life is so hard. But I can''t help it. Even my ancestors are afraid to step in. It''s enough to see the horror of the Zhang sisters'' background. If they offend me, my ancestors may be able to sell him directly. "Done!" Duan Qingyun said in his heart that when he walked out of the cave, he had become a white haired old woman, leaning on crutches. This is a cruel man''s advice. He pretends to be a Nine Tailed Fox and takes out the purple gourd. The physical characteristics of the Nine Tailed Fox have been pre-existing in the messenger flying sword. Running all the way, Duan Qingyun arrived in front of Lianhua cave. The goblin who guarded the door didn''t dare to neglect the old lady, so he hurried in to report. After a while, the king of golden horn and the king of silver horn came out at the same time and said strangely, "how can old mother come here at any time?" Duan Qingyun narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard that Tang Sanzang, who wants to learn Buddhist scriptures from the west, has been caught by you, but no one came to invite me to eat meat, so he rushed to see for himself." The king of silver horn said with a smile: "mother must have heard the rumor. It''s true that Tang Sanzang is here, but I only caught one of his men when I raided the array. Tang Sanzang hasn''t caught it yet. If I really want to catch it, I will invite my old mother to eat it together. " "I see." Duan Qingyun pretended to nod his head and said in a slow voice, "now that I''ve come, I''ll wait here. I think you have the purple gourd. Tang Sanzang can''t run." "Ha ha, what my mother said is that when the purple gourd comes out, no matter what its origin, it will be accepted. Just like when I plundered the array this morning, the other party called out a Blue Willow, which was as powerful as the emperor to be immortal, but was it not subdued by the purple gourd in the end? " The king of silver horn boasted. Duan Qingyun followed the two kings into the cave, made a surprised look and said: "Zhunxian emperor, that''s a wonderful existence! The purple gourd is really able to hold, isn''t it cheated by the other party? " The king of the Golden Horn said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. What else can you do if you enter the purple gourd?" Duan Qingyun said: "Oh, you''re careless. It''s not easy for Tang Sanzang and his party to travel here. Silver horn, please show me the purple gourd and see if it really trapped the man Silver angle king does not doubt him, took the purple gourd handed to Duan Qingyun. Duan Qingyun pretended to have a look, nodded and said: "yes, I did accept one person. It seems that it will turn into a pool of pus tomorrow morning." With that, he gave the gourd back to King Yinjiao. As soon as I went there, I had already transferred flowers and trees and really changed them. This is also only he has the ability, Duan''s ancestral deception technology, passed on to men rather than women. The next day, the emperors gathered together again to discuss their plans. Cruel humanity: "now elder kuxuan has been arrested and nine foxes have been killed by the wrong hand. We have forged an endless feud with King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao. Reconciliation is impossible. We can only attack them by force." "If you attack by force, what will you do if you offend the emperor?" The water judge said coldly. The emperors nodded their heads one after another. After seeing the scene of Taishang Laojun suppressing Taigu Liuxian yesterday, they did not dare to be disrespectful. "Can we still care about that now? Is your brain broken? As long as we get through this disaster, even the emperor can''t get into trouble. " Ziyan said impolitely.The emperors'' faces were red, and they were despised by a little boy, but they couldn''t say anything to refute. "For today''s sake, it seems that there is only one way. As long as we don''t use our cards, we don''t expect to be too superior to Laojun." "The purple golden gourd in the hand of King Yinjiao is too overbearing. To fight against him is to seek death. I don''t want to do anything about death!" Fire judge said coldly. Yu Xin said softly, "in this case, we will let our three sisters deal with the king of silver horn. When the king of silver horn is led out, you can deal with the king of gold horn." "This..." Speaking of this, the emperors could not refuse. They could only nod their heads and leave immediately. The three sisters of the cruel man drove dunguang around to the east of Pingdingshan. Duan Qingyun had been waiting there. When he saw the three sisters, he immediately went up and flattered: "three aunts and grandmothers, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. This is the purple gourd of King Yinjiao." With that, Duan Qingyun holds it in both hands and respectfully sends the purple gourd to the three sisters. He is a man who knows the current affairs very well. The background of the three sisters, Duan De, who even called himself the emperor of hell, is too big to be afraid. If we don''t have a good relationship now, when should we wait? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Good. You did a good job." The cruel man took the purple gourd and nodded with satisfaction. Duan Qingyun said: "it''s a small honor to serve the three envoys. If there''s nothing wrong, the small one will step down first. " "Stop!" Ziyan flashed in the air, blocked in front of Duan Qingyun, raised her chin and said, "don''t hurry. There''s something else I want you to do here!" "Anything else?" Duan Qingyun immediately began to cry and said pitifully, "Granny, please forgive me. I have been to the lotus cave twice. If they find out, I will die." Yu Xin said: "don''t worry, this time you are not going to steal things, just let you go back and report a letter, saying that we have captured the old fox here and let king Yinjiao come to negotiate." "But this..." Duan Qingyun is still trying to evade. The cruel man''s face changed, and he said meaningfully: "don''t worry, there are many benefits in this journey to the West. As long as you work hard, we will never treat you badly." Duan Qingyun thought of the background of the three sisters. He finally bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ll go back again!" With that, Duan Qingyun shakes his body and turns into a bull headed demon. He rushes to the lotus cave. The three sisters looked at each other with a smile. At this time, Yuxin thought of something and said in a hurry: "elder sister, open the gourd quickly and let elder kuxuan out." The cruel man nodded and opened the mouth of the gourd. Her original intention was to weaken the supremacy behind the great religions. She didn''t care about the emperor kuxuan and other powerful people, so it was OK to let them go. I saw a flash of light at the mouth of the gourd, and kuxuan emperor was lying on the ground. His breath was weak and he was dying. "Elder kuxuan, are you ok?" Yuxin rushed to the front of the treatment, carrying up the four square plants aura nourish the body of kuxuan emperor. "Thank you for your help. I''m tired of going back to heaven." Kuxuan opened his eyes and said the first sentence, which shocked the three sisters. Then they learned the truth. It turns out that after kuxuan emperor was taken into the gourd, it was Taigu Liuxian who protected him with the last trace of true spirit. He will be fine in a short time. But he was afraid that Liu xianzhenling would run out, so he took Liu xianzhenling into his body and directly faced the corpse water in the purple golden gourd. He had already hurt nine sources and had no way to recover. "I went to the thousand Buddha Temple this time. I was entrusted by Liushen. I didn''t hesitate to entrust me with all the real spirits left by Taigu Liuxian. But I let him down. I had to die to repay him. I''d like to ask the three envoys to send this sword handle back to butianjiao, and I''ll pay back. " Kuxuan said with great effort. A miniature willow wrapped in emerald green light and a gray sword handle are handed out. Moved by the cruel heart, he nodded and accepted the two things. He solemnly said, "elder kuxuan, don''t worry. If you can go out, I will send them to you." "Thank you ~ ~" kuxuan said as if he was free. Then he released his body and integrated the few remaining sources into the gray hilt. Yu Xin sighed: "I don''t know how many people will die in this game." "To be a good man and to be an immortal against him, the road of the Immortal Emperor has always been paved with blood. Since we choose to move forward, we must have the corresponding consciousness." The cruel man said slowly, and soon recovered from the sad atmosphere. She was an orphan when she was young. She was full of indifference and did not have so much compassion. Except for a few close relatives, others were just passers-by in her life. But he said that the lotus cave at this time was in chaos. King Jinjiao and King Yinjiao searched everywhere, but they could not find the trace of their old mother. At this time, Duan Qingyun came back in a hurry and said, "king, second king, the big deal is not good. The old woman was caught by the three evil girls!" "What?" The king of the Golden Horn burst into a rage and said, "Hello, what''s the matter with the old lady?" Duan Qingyun knelt down on the steps and added some oil and vinegar. The king of golden horn and the king of silver horn were fuming with anger. King Yinjiao said: "Tang Sanzang''s men are so arrogant. Their old mother didn''t offend them, but they detained their mother instead. What''s the reason? I''m going to collect them into the purple gourd and teach them to know how powerful they are! " "Take care all the way, brother. I''ll wait for you in the cave." The king of Golden Horn took his glass and drank it. "Little demon, lead the way ahead!" Silver angle King heroic dry cloud said. Duan Qingyun saw that he took the fake gourd with him, and he looked brave. He couldn''t help but smile in his heart. He bowed slightly and took the lead. Two people driving demon wind, another three hundred demon school, soon arrived before the mountain. I saw a little girl standing there, less than a meter, pink cheeks, looks like a delicate porcelain doll, only the eyes, black and smart, is not flashing light, I do not know what to think about. The king of silver horn rushed forward and said harshly, "little girl, please hand over my mother. I''ll let you go west!"Ziyan pinched her waist and stood in the same place. She said in a proud voice, "if you want to save your mother, you should pass me first." At the same time, with a glimpse of the corner of his eye, the cruel man has sent out a signal that the judges of water and fire will cooperate to attack the king of golden horn in the lotus cave. King Yinjiao, not knowing the depth of Ziyan, pondered: "I don''t think you are too young to bully you. As long as I call you, do you dare to answer? " Ziyan laughed and said in a loud voice: "even if you call me a thousand, I dare to answer! But if I call you, do you dare to answer? " Silver horn King Leng, honest way: "I call you, because I have a baby gourd, can install people. What do you want me to do? " Ziyan took out the Zijin gourd from her pocket, changed it into two feet, and said, "coincidentally, I also have a gourd." as like as two peas, the king of the silver corner suddenly pushed out, and took out his gourd. He saw no difference. He said, "where is this gourd, it is exactly the same as mine." Ziyan Huchuang said: "my gourd has an extraordinary origin. It''s the fruit of an immortal vine, which is formed by the first division of chaos, the creation of heaven and earth, and the condensation of yin and Yang." King Yinjiao cried: "nonsense, the purple and golden gourd on the immortal vine is clearly obtained by the grand master, that is, the grand master. How did it fall into your hands?" Ziyan said: "you don''t know that. At that time, Laojun got a pair of gourds. Just as my father passed by, they became friends at first sight and became brothers of different surnames. In order to show his sincerity, he gave one of the gourds to my father, which is in my hand. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "What else?" King Yinjiao was really bluffed by Ziyan, but he was not an idiot. He responded quickly and said, "nonsense, I have been serving the eldest master for tens of thousands of years. Besides the second master and the third master, I don''t know that he has another brother of different surnames." Ziyan said, "how did I get this gourd?" The king of silver horn was so confused that he said, "even though it''s a gourd on a vine, it''s different in size and color. How can it be the same? Is it really a pair?" Ziyan looked at his face and jokingly said, "look, I''m right. This pair of purple gourds, one female and one male, is male in your hand, and I''m female." The king of silver horn has already believed and said harshly, "don''t worry about the male and female. As long as you can pretend to be a good baby, I''ll ask you, what''s your name?" Ziyan pinched her waist and said, "my name is little witch. Please call me." The king of silver horn sneered, "little witch!" He is not afraid of Ziyan giving him a false name. The purple gourd is the most precious. No matter what it is called, as long as you set a goal, you can take it immediately. "Here is the little witch!" Ziyan raised her head and said. The wind is light and the clouds are light. The king of silver horn suddenly changed his face. He had never seen such a situation before. He immediately shook up the purple gourd and said: "little witch! Little witch! Little witch "Here, here, here!" Ziyan answered three times and looked at the king of silver horn with a banter on her face. The king of silver horn was silly, thumped his chest and said, "my God! What kind of world is this? Such a baby gourd is afraid of his wife. When the male meets the female, he doesn''t dare to pretend Ziyan smiles and takes out her own gourd. She says in a loud voice, "put away the broken gourd. It''s my turn to call you." "King silver horn!" Ziyan jumps into the air and faces the gourd mouth to King Yinjiao and King Yinjiao. She is worried and says, "King Yinjiao is here." As soon as the words came to an end, a lot of light came out of the mouth of the gourd, and the king of silver horn was taken in directly. "Ha ha, this monster is really easy to cheat." Ziyan happily covers the mouth of the gourd. The cruel man flew forward and said with a smile, "the king of silver horn is just a fire boy. He stays in the alchemy room all day long without seeing anyone. Even if he has lived for tens of thousands of years, how much insight can he have. However, we have robbed the treasure of the emperor and his boy, but we should be careful of his revenge. " Yuxin also flies close behind, and is about to speak. Suddenly, she senses an extremely strong aura wave breaking out from the top of the mountain. She is immediately attracted by it. She whispers: "judge Shuihuo, they are fighting with King Jinjiao." "Hey, hey, let them fight. It''s best to break the blood." Purple Yan muddy don''t care of say, look at the purple gold red gourd in the hand, eyes yo yo straight turn. "Elder sister, second sister, look at this purple gourd. Even the Taigu Liuxian has been taken in. It''s really a good treasure. I''m afraid it''s better than elder sister''s no start clock. Although it''s just an illusion, it''s more or less a gourd. If I peel it off, it''s a wonderful treasure. " Ziyan said whimsically. Ruthless and rain Xin are speechless, this little sister is also too money, even in the dreamland of things are thinking about. It''s just skin deep. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, the purple gourd suddenly issued a violent vibration, a strong momentum constantly impact the bottle. "No, the king of silver horn is going to rush out." Yuxin screams. Cruel humanity: "Purple gourd income, also need to taishanglaojun Fu Chi seal, that is the key." "The emperor is as urgent as the law and order!" Ziyan has a model and a way of reading. She slaps the gourd. "Wait..." The cruel man wants to stop Ziyan, but it''s too late. He says in a hurry: "third sister, you are too careless. Don''t you hear people''s thoughts, heaven and earth all know it. You dictate Taishang Laojun''s Fu Chi. Now he doesn''t know and knows it." Yuxin and Ziyan also change their faces. The way of practice is both mysterious and mysterious. All those who are advanced in practice have the feeling of heaven and man. Even if they don''t practice the corresponding life skills, they can predict the good and bad to a certain extent. In particular, such as the supreme king of the mountains and seas, he can see through the nine realms at a glance. As long as he recites his name and taboo, it will lead to cause and effect and leave a mark on his heart. If there is any disrespect, he will be retaliated. This is also the reason why in the archaic times, the nine kingdoms did not dare to resist the gods of the divine world. There is a God in three feet. As long as there is a little bit of antipathy, it will be detected by the gods and punished by the gods. Ziyan''s action is just like reminding taishanglaojun that she has done something evil. At the same time, in the Zixiao temple, located at the East pole of the nine realms, a kind-hearted old man suddenly opened his eyes, as if the eyes of heaven were open and closed, in which countless worlds were illusory and disillusioned. "What a naughty kid! He stole my magic weapon, took my boy, and wanted to reuse my order."Taishanglaojun''s eyebrows a pick, scolded a smile, raised his hand down the dust. Everyone in the world knows that Laozi is kind-hearted, but he doesn''t know that there are mole ants under the Immortal Emperor. How can people be soft hearted with mole ants. This brush dust goes on, no matter she purple Yan has what origin reason, all want to turn into fly ash. However, just at the moment when the dust was about to fall, an unspeakable terrible pressure suddenly came, just like the king of God was angry and committed crimes against heaven! "What do you want to do to Benti''s daughter?" Boom, boom, boom! A voice, coming from outside the sky, broke through the layers of void and came directly to the Zixiao temple. Indifference, cold, as if it is a high emperor, dominating the dark, God power such as prison. Before the sound fell, a huge purple foot of heaven and earth appeared from the void, as if to burst the sky, and collapsed. "Click!" Under one foot, the palace of Zixiao Temple suddenly collapsed in half, countless Immortal Jade bricks and tiles fell like sand, immortal clouds burst in the sky, mixed with bricks and gravel to form a huge sandstorm. The Bajing palace where taishanglaojun lives is like a boat in the sea of Wangyang. It will be swallowed at any time. In the alchemy room, the emperor''s face changed dramatically. He was no longer calm. He took back the dust and said in a panic: "this is Bury the emperor of heaven? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 The emperor''s power of burying heaven was so great that the emperor was so shocked. Although he is only one of his hundreds of millions in this dreamland, there is a trace of spiritual sustenance. In the final analysis, his identity is the great disciple of Xuanmen, the great master of Wuliang Taiqing, the most powerful one in the nine realms! But even such a person, when he was bullied into the door by the emperor of heaven, was in a state of confusion and could not get along with himself. This is the power of the first emperor buried in heaven! The nine great mountains and seas have been around for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t know how many of them have been born. They are famous in the world, fighting in the great world, or hiding in the world, laughing at the vicissitudes of the world and the strife of hundreds of families. But no matter the former or the latter, they dare not face the emperor with the slightest disrespect. Because he is the first person who is genuine and irrefutable. The more powerful the supreme one is, the more he can feel the oppression brought by burying the emperor of heaven. At the moment when the emperor was stunned, the Bajing Palace also collapsed under the trample of purple foot, and was involved in the rolling spiritual violence, showing a starry vision of the reversal of yin and Yang and the shift of heaven and earth. And in the illusory and disillusioned sky, a man in black stands aloof, stretching thousands of ways at his feet, just like stepping on the heaven and the world, turning thousands of ways into one. "Bury Why did you destroy my Taoist temple Taishanglaojun forced the trembling heart, Lengyan said. Clay figurines have three earthly qualities, not to mention the ancestor of Taiqing who was worshipped by the disciples of Jiujie Yizhao Xuanmen. This is like slapping him in front of the world. Is it tolerable, which is not? Zhang Tian glanced at him indifferently and didn''t speak. That is enough to crush the whole world of the emperor purple foot trampled down again, directly the emperor and the whole Zixiao temple into nothingness. Just a wisp of Wanhua, how is it worth him to say something. "Ha ha, good job! His grandmother is a God. I didn''t expect that your nose would be as good as it is today. That''s why the wicked have their own way In an underground cave, Duan De is sitting on the ground, looking up at the sky, dancing excitedly, with a slightly fat face full of excitement. It is obvious that he has suffered from the Zixiao temple in the past. Duan Qingyun was waiting on one side. Seeing this, he couldn''t help wondering: "laozuzong, what good thing do you see? You are so happy." Duan de took his eyes back and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly he thought of Lao Jun''s ability. He waved his hand and said, "Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. Heaven''s secret can''t be revealed, but today''s good things should be revealed. No, ten big white!" He didn''t dare to tell Duan Qingyun about it. Although it was a Buddhist dreamland, it was hard for him not to be discovered by the Supreme Lord. These big people, with lofty status, most taboo this kind of shameful things. If they know that it is spread through Duan Dezhi''s mouth, then the cause and effect will be settled. Before, Duan de was afraid of Fengzu behind immortal Tianhuang. In contrast, Zixiao temple is more terrible than Fengzu. How dare he offend. The cruelty of Xiujie, even if he exists like this, a careless one is in danger of falling. "If you don''t talk about it, drink." Duan Qingyun skilfully bypasses the topic and gives Duan de another drink. I don''t know which ancestor of Xianyu offered this wine to me. It''s so mellow and beautiful. It''s immortal. Even Duan De is a bit drunk after five cups. "You''re a smart boy. Although I can''t tell you about it, you can share happiness with me. Today, it''s one of my old enemies who suffered a lot. Do you think it''s a happy event? " Duan de said vaguely. "Happy event, happy event, to be the enemy of Laozu, I think it''s not an ordinary person. This time, I''ve suffered a lot, and I can''t find Laozu any more trouble." Duan Qingyun echoed, and gave Duan Demin a cup. He was also greedy for the wine, but he didn''t dare to try it for the strong immortal spirit. He was afraid of bursting and dying, so he could only smell it desperately. Duan de said with a red face: "heavy damage? That''s not to say. For him, this loss is nothing, but the consequence is enough to make him unable to sleep for a thousand years. Ha ha... " Duan Qingyun is even more curious about how it exists, which can make Laozu''s enemies sleep uneasily for a thousand years. The deterrent force is too terrible. Is it He thought of his ancestor''s escape from the desert before, and asked carefully, "is it the master Zhang of Sanshen sect who did it?" Duan De''s expression is one coagulate, fiercely stare at Duan Qingyun one eye, scold a way: "is your kid clever?"? Don''t you know that disaster comes from the mouth! Today, either of these two will deal with you. Even if I can''t help my grandfather, how dare I lie? " "I dare not, I dare not." Duan Qingyun quickly shrinks his head. Duan De''s face was just a little good-looking, but he was no longer drunk. He pondered, "I''m leaving. You have to work hard to follow the Zhangjia sisters. You''ll be good for me at that time." "I understand. Thank you for your advice." Duan Qingyun nodded."Some words can''t be said now, and you will know later. The chance you have now, but all the heroes in the nine mountains and seas can''t dream of it. Whether you can fly to the sky depends on your nature. It''s not impossible for me to surpass my ancestors in the future. " Duan de had some advice, and then he left. He didn''t exaggerate at all. If the identities of the three cruel sisters were exposed, with the dual identities of burying the daughter of the emperor of heaven and the princess of the ancient heaven, let alone the emperor Tianjiao of the immortal mountain, even the Immortal King and the quasi Immortal Emperor, there would be many willing to be their forerunners. Duan de left the dreamland of his journey to the West. It was not that he was in a hurry, but that he had to see Laojun with his own eyes. But in the real Zixiao temple, deep in the cloud dream, in the Taiji Liangyi hall, the founder of Sanqing sat and talked, surrounded by a large number of golden lotus. All of a sudden, the emperor opened his eyes and looked sad. Yuqing Yuanshi and Shangqing Tongtian also opened their eyes and asked, "Why are you worried, brother?" Laojun said in a slow voice: "I am in the world of a wisp of divine separation, has been destroyed." In the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, there was a flash of cold light, and he said in a voice: "it''s not worth mentioning that I''m separated, but I don''t know who would want to lose my face in Zixiao temple?" Tongtian sect leader also curiously looked at taishanglaojun and wanted to know who was so bold. Nowadays, there are not many people who dare to challenge the Zixiao temple. At least he can''t think of a few. The worry on his face is more than three points. His two white eyebrows tremble. After a long silence, he whispers: "I don''t know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "I don''t know." The two light words, however, seem to have great power, making the hall of Taiji Liangyi as silent as ice, even without the sound of breathing. In the beginning, the faces of Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader suddenly changed. Although taishanglaojun didn''t track down the murderer, even taishanglaojun could shield him, which itself shows the problem. Among the nine circles, there are few people with such strength! "Do you want to tell the teacher?" Yuanshi Tianzun, who had a cool face, was also cautious at this time. Tongtian sect leader pondered: "the teacher is closed, everything is not in the heart, I think we should work together to deduce, see if we can work out what it is." The emperor waved his hand and sighed, "that man just killed me. It''s not a big deal. Let''s not act rashly. Just for the sake of caution, I will restrain my disciples from going out and reciting "Huangting" in silence for a thousand years. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and the leader of Tongtian sect both showed the expression of discontent, but they also knew that the Supreme Lord was important to the overall situation, and they could only worship and say: "I will obey the elder brother''s orders." On the other side, the journey to the West. Under the siege of the great emperor, such as the judge of water and fire, the king of the golden horn was finally defeated. Because in this dreamland, Laojun''s soul was destroyed, so there was no case of Laojun''s rescue. King Jinjiao was directly dismembered by the emperors on the spot. In this way, the king of golden horn, the king of silver horn and the Nine Tailed Fox will all fall, and the heist of Pingdingshan is over. Ziyan is still studying how to peel off the true spirit of Zijin gourd. After the disaster in Pingdingshan, Zijin gourd directly turns into aura and disappears. Angry, she lost her temper, all the way taut face, even the judge dare not provoke. They all set out again with a little more caution. The death of kuxuan the great shocked all the emperors. You know, kuxuan the great was the second only to the leader of the three religions in Shengyuan, but he also disappeared and turned into a pool of pus. How could it not be chilling. In this way, I went down Pingdingshan and walked out hundreds of miles. On the way, I met a Buddhist temple called Baolin temple. Tang Sanzang in line with the original made every temple will worship the oath, under the escort of three sisters into the temple, reported the name. The elders of the Buddhist temple respect them very much and invite them to live in the temple. The emperors followed into the Baolin temple, and the water judge frowned. The spirit of free Saint Ji is sharp, immediately ask a way: "can have what unusual?" The water judge looked around coldly with his eyes, and said in a low voice: "the Yin Qi here is very heavy. There should be a lot of evil spirits gathered here. I''ll set up an array later to make these Yin Qi difficult to gather." "Judge the water, please." All the emperors said in unison, all of them raised some vigilance. I don''t know if the water judge''s array worked. It was a peaceful night. The next morning, the emperors persuaded Tang Sanzang to go early. Tang Sanzang had no choice but to promise to come down and sit on general huyaoyin and go on the road again. The emperors only said that the disaster would be resolved safely, but they did not expect that they would return to Baolin temple after waking up overnight. "Damn it, I knew it wasn''t so easy to get through the Buddhist robbery!" The water judge swore in a low voice, and his face was very ugly. The emperors looked at each other and did not know how to solve the Zen. Just at this time, the three sisters walked into the room. Looking at the emperors sitting around, Ziyan said angrily: "who are you doing things behind my back? How come we''re back here. " The emperors subconsciously looked at the water judge. The water judge said in a cold voice: "what is doing behind your back? I noticed that this Buddhist temple is extremely Yin Qi. I put up an exorcism array to protect Tang Sanzang. Do I have to ask you for instructions? " "Fool!" Ziyan said mercilessly. "You..." The water judge''s forehead is blue, and the fire judge stands up at the same time, glaring at Ziyan. "Well, well, the water judge is also kind-hearted. Is there any mistake?" Said the lady in the middle. Kuxuan is dead. She is the only one who can make the peace. Ziyan said: "of course there is a mistake, because this ghost is a good ghost, can''t drive it away!" "Good ghost?" All the emperors were stunned. All the demons they saw all the way wanted to eat Tang Monk''s meat. How could there be a good kind? How could a good ghost suddenly appear. The water judge obviously didn''t believe it. He sneered, "OK, I''ll withdraw the Dharma array. There will be an accident. It''s all up to your sisters!" When the emperors learned that there was a fierce ghost coming in the evening, no one dared to rest. They all gathered outside the Buddhist Hall of Baolin temple to protect the road for Tang Sanzang. In the middle of the night, there was a dark wind pouring in. It was miserable. The stars were all dim, and the dust was scattered everywhere. Water, fire judge at the same time induction, when in front of the door, sternly way: "where ghost, show body shape!" They were originally specialized in the way of yin and spirit, and their Dharma decision was pinched. All the Yin wind was dispelled, revealing a person''s body shape.All the emperors were stunned when they fixed their eyes. He was a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face. He wore a towering crown on his head, a jade belt on his waist, a yellow robe of flying dragon, Phoenix and ochre, and a white jade GUI with a row of stars in his hand. If we didn''t know that he was the ghost king, anyone would think that he was the head of a country. Ziyan jumps out and blocks judge Shuihuo behind her. She says in a loud voice, "you''re the one who''s causing the mystery of Baolin temple. Since you want to leave us, you can tell us what''s wrong." The ghost king was stunned for a moment, and said: "the great immortal really has magical powers. The youngest is the leader of Wuji Kingdom, who is forty miles to the West. Five years ago, because of the successive drought, I invited a Quanzhen Taoist to do it, and even made a brother with him. But I didn''t think that he was a demon. He pushed me into the well and made me the Lord of the country. The empress of the three palaces and the concubines of the six courtyards were all slept by him. I hate him so much that I ask you to make decisions for me. " At the end of the day, the ghost king was in tears. The emperors can''t help laughing in their hearts. For five years, the Lord of the Kingdom has been watching his wife be oppressed by the demons. No wonder he has such a big resentment. Ziyan shook her head and said, "it''s a bit tricky. We''ll wait..." Before she finished her words, the water judge next to her said in a cold voice: "what''s the difficulty? Since the evil way has occupied your throne, the emperor will drive away the evil way for you!" Ziyan was annoyed by him, shrugged her shoulders and said: "since the water judge has such great ability, I''ll leave it to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 The ghost king looked at the water judge gratefully and said excitedly: "thank you for being my master! This gold box and white jade GUI is my keepsake. The immortal can hold it to see the prince and tell him why, and the prince will take you to the palace. " With that, the ghost King''s body twisted and turned into Yin wind. I think it''s because the way of life is not high and can''t be maintained for a long time. "Ha ha, someone is going to get into big trouble." Ziyan gloated with a smile and twisted her little waist back to her room. All the emperors looked at each other. The fire judge frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid it''s strange. You''re too careless, elder brother." "Well! There is nothing strange about it, but a sanxiu who forcibly occupied other countries by means of despicable means can measure his ability. " The water judge said impatiently and took the white jade GUI back to the room. Judge Huo thought it was reasonable. If the Quanzhen Taoist priest had the same background and strength as the two demons of Pingdingshan, where he could not call the wind and rain, and where he needed to occupy others. The next day, according to the guidance of the ghost king, the emperors went all the way to the West. As expected, they saw a magnificent human city, which was the capital of the Wuji kingdom. Judge Shuihuo went to the prince''s house to pay homage. The emperors and Tang Sanzang found a tea shop and waited. When she was idle drinking tea, Zizi Shengji couldn''t help looking at Ziyan and said, "it seems that the star God envoy had something to say last night. What''s the origin of this evil way disguised as the leader of Wuji kingdom?" All the emperors are curious about Ziyan. Ziyan just likes to be begged by others. When she becomes interested, she says in a pretty voice: "you should know that this dreamland is very real. The three realms and six realms are all included. Since the leader of Wuji Kingdom has been wronged, why don''t you go to the hell department to complain?" The emperors were stunned, and one of them said, "it''s really strange. Is there any background for this all true evil way?" "More than a few." Ziyan said mysteriously: "the background of this evil way is very big. The great emperor of the City God often drinks with him. The Dragon King of the four seas is close to him. Dongyue Tianqi is his good friend, and the tenth generation of Yanluo is his different brother. Where do you call the Lord of Wuji Zizi Shengji said: "it doesn''t make sense. If Quanzhen demon has such a big background, why do you need to make such a cheap move." "That''s because..." Purple Yan is about to answer, the corner of the eye Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of water fire judge answer, immediately shut up. "Well, we''ve just met the prince, and we confirm that the white jade GUI in the golden chamber is really the property of the Lord of Wuji. He has promised to introduce us to the emperor of the current Dynasty. After a while, he went to the main hall. That''s the time when the evil spirit fell The water judge said in a flat tone. Up to now, everything is still under his control. The work efficiency of the prince was very fast, and soon everyone was invited into the palace. Judge Shuihuo looked at each other and nodded. According to their orders, the crown prince has set up a xuanming killing array in the hall. After a while, the war will start, which will give them a three-point chance to win. The three sisters of the cruel man also looked at each other, and the cruel man said: "I use crape myrtle''s counting skills to shield the secrets in the hall. I should be able to hide them for a period of time." Ziyan suddenly showed her cunning color, holding her arms to watch the excitement. as like as two peas, the king of the black chicken came out of the screen and was exactly the same as the real king fruit. He received Tang Seng''s goodwill and exchanged orders. At this time, the prince led the army to break into the hall, pointed his sword at the high platform, and said in a loud voice: "guards, kill this fake with me!" "What The fake king of Wuji was shocked. Before he could react, the xuanming killing array had already started, and the judge of water and fire bullied him at the same time. The mighty emperor was shining all over the world. The fake black Rooster king really didn''t have a lot of moral behavior. He was shot and killed, but it turned out to be a green haired lion. Just then, a light of the Buddha came down from the sky, and a boy with a five bun crown was dropped. He held a diamond sword in his right hand and a green lotus in his left hand. When he saw the scene, he was shocked and said, "how dare you kill my mount." When the emperors saw the Buddha''s light, they felt an overwhelming pressure, and even their thoughts would be frozen. She exclaimed, "this is Manjusri, one of the four great bodhisattvas of Buddhism." But at this time, Manjusri''s eyes had moved away from the green lion, turned to judge Shuihuo, and said in a cold voice, "you two evil spirits, you are so brave. Why do you want to kill our mount?" Judge Shuihuo is also confused. Does this Quanzhen Taoist have a backing? Or Buddha? It''s not about calves. The water judge immediately stepped forward and said in a Yin voice, "this kind of animal has become a fine animal. It invades the throne and commits a heinous crime. Even if it is a Bodhisattva''s Mount, can it be excused?" "That''s right, and Bodhisattvas don''t arrive early or late, but they arrive at this time. Is that deliberate connivance?" The fire judge pressed further. Although Manjusri looks like a child, his expression is very serious, and his eyes are golden and angry. He says, "be presumptuous! How dare you speak to me like this. I''m here for the purpose of punishing the Lord of Wuji for his disrespect for immortals and Buddhas. I drink and peck, and cause and effect circulate. How can you fight and kill? "Judge Shui sneered, "Buddha''s decree? Buddha often asks people to be compassionate, but it''s their turn to repay them. Do you know how many evil deeds the green lion committed in the past three years and how many concubines did he sleep Manjusri Bodhisattva said: "he has been in power for three years. The country is peaceful and the people are safe. He has never hurt anyone. As for his concubines in the harem, what does it matter if he is a castrated lion, even if he sleeps in the same bed?" "What does it matter? What the Bodhisattva says is that life is light and easy, and people always sleep in strange dreams. How frightening it is for any woman, I also want to reveal it with one sentence. " The fire judge retorted. Manjusri looked ashamed and angry. He raised the sword of Vajra and said in a fierce voice, "what a pair of shrewd and shrewd people. They are so mean. Please come back to Wutai Mountain with me to listen to the Sutra and repent." After that, the sword of King Kong raised and swept towards the judge. Where are the two opponents of Bodhisattva, they quickly combine the immortal Phoenix seal, open a door of chaos, and a tyrannical Demon power rushes out. "This is..." Manjusri''s face changed greatly. Even if he felt the demon''s power, he also had a sense of creepiness. "Ho!" In the middle of the black phoenix gate, a phoenix claw suddenly appeared, thousands of feet long, covering the sky and the sun. It seemed to threaten the power of heaven and earth and roar to Manjusri Bodhisattva. Boom! With the sound of explosion, Manjusri was directly fanned out. His body was broken and his blood gushed wildly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 "You wait, there''s no end here!" Manjusri vomited blood and flew upside down. His body suddenly disappeared. After that, things were much simpler. The judge of water and fire used the mysterious magic method to make the body and soul of the Lord of Wuji come back to life smoothly. The owner of Wuji was very grateful. He entertained people for a few days, and then sent them away with the highest standard. Once again on the road to the west, the faces of the emperors were much more relaxed. The biggest impact of this disaster on them is to let them know that even if a Bodhisattva comes down to earth, he can still kill him. As for the level of zhenyuanzi and Pingdingshan two demons, it is very few and can be ignored. However, Tang Sanzang was still a little confused. He couldn''t help asking, "I see that the Lord of Wuji is kind to people. He is loved by the people and is more intimate with the monks. What''s the reason that he offended the Buddha and brought about the punishment of heaven?" The emperors don''t know the answer. They all look at Ziyan. Ziyan said with a smile: "the master didn''t know that the master of Wuji was so kind to the monk Zhai. When the Tathagata learned that, he sent Manjusri Bodhisattva to ferry him to the west to be a golden arhat. Due to the Buddhist precepts, Manjusri could not meet with each other in his true body and turned into a monk to test the Buddha''s mind of the Lord of Wuji. As a result, because of his disrespect, the Lord of Wuji tied him up with a rope and soaked him in the Yushui river for three days and three nights. " "Ha ha..." When the emperors heard this, they all burst into laughter, laughing at Manjusri''s stupidity. You see the monarch as a mortal, and you look like a guide. Who don''t you beat? This is acting like saby. Ziyan then said, "Manjusri was so angry that he reported to the Tathagata. He asked for a Buddha''s edict. Then he sent his mount, the green lion, to turn into a demon to frame the Lord of Wuji. He pushed him down the well and soaked him for three years to repay the three-day flood." Tang Sanzang frowned and said, "heaven has the virtue of loving life. How can a Bodhisattva punish others because of his suffering? He should be admonished again and again." All the emperors laughed again. Judge Shui sneered: "master Sanzang, you are so naive. All the ways of heaven, in the final analysis, are to convince people with strength. Buddhism can be so powerful, not because it can help people to be good, just because the Buddhism is advanced and the martial arts are powerful." All the emperors nodded and agreed, which of them was not the existence of calling the wind and the rain, and regarded ordinary people as mole ants. If they were to be imprisoned by a mortal, they would be in trouble on the spot and slaughter the city. In contrast, Manjusri was humiliated for three days and asked for the Buddha''s edict. Only in this way could he dare to punish secretly, which is really not on the table and despised by the emperors. "This, this There is no such truth in Buddhism. " Tang Seng trembled angrily, but he could not say anything to refute. After all, he did such things with the respect of Bodhisattva, which made him have no confidence. The emperors then burst into laughter and set out happily. After that, he went through two more robberies and passed them without danger. Just when the emperors thought that it would go on smoothly, a strange wind arose one day, and everyone was fascinated. By the time the wind calmed down, the Tang Monk had disappeared. "It''s strange wind again, but it''s far worse than the Sanwei Shenfeng of Huangfeng demon emperor before." When the emperors got together, there was no panic on their faces. They have also found out a little bit of regularity in their journey to the West. The monsters in this Buddhist robbery are very particular. No matter who they are, they won''t eat immediately after they catch Tang monk. There was plenty of time left for them to rescue. Judge Shuihuo looked at the sage and said, "we have all done our best to get rid of the demons before. It''s time for the sage this time, isn''t it?" Free sage also does not shirk, straightforward way: "come by me, come by me, just don''t know this monster has what origin?" The emperors looked at Ziyan again. This girl is now an encyclopedia. Ziyan pretended to ponder: "if I remember correctly, this place should be called mount drill. There is a stream in the mountain, which is called kusongjian. There is a hole beside the stream, which is called huoyun cave. The demon king lives in huoyun cave, which is called ''red child'', and he is called the king of holy baby." "Baby king? Is the monster a child The emperors were stunned. Ziyan said: "it''s really like a child, but it''s hard to deal with Sanwei zhenhuo, which is proficient in fire method and similar to Sanwei Shenfeng." Zizi Shengji narrowed her eyes and said, "Sanwei zhenhuo is nothing. You just need to say whether he is the mount of a fairy Buddha or a boy coming down to earth?" Ziyan waved her hand and said, "that''s not true. Red boy is a simple monster." Judge Shuihuo smelled that Yan''s face was not good-looking. Such a simple monster was a bargain for the free sage. Zizi Shengji has already stood up and said in a loud voice, "you wait here. I''m going to kill the red boy." With that, the spirit light flashed on her body and went away. The cruel three sisters looked at each other, and everything was silent. After a while, a wave of fire broke out in the distant mountain stream, which made the emperors feel hot hundreds of miles away.Yuxin worried: "the three flavors of fire are so fierce. Is there anything wrong with the free sage?" Cruel humanity: "let''s go and have a look, if we need to help." Hearing the words, the emperors got up one after another and flew to the huohuoyun cave together. When we arrived at the battlefield, we saw that the one who stood opposite to her was a child. Her face was as pink as a powder, her lips as vermilion, her temples as a group, and her eyebrows as young as Ziyan. When the red boy saw the arrival of the emperors, he was a little flustered. He waved a spear in one hand and punched his nose with his fist in the other. The emperors didn''t know why, but they saw that after the two fists, hong''er recited a mantra and suddenly spewed out a wave of fire. The smoke from his nose burst out and the flames from the gate eyes billowed. In a flash, the sea of fire covered the mountains and the sky and the earth. "No, go back!" "What a strong Sanwei zhenhuo!" All the emperors wanted to split, and the fire was so strong that they felt that the source of the fire had been burned dry, and they retreated in a hurry. At the critical moment, the body surface suddenly burst out a burst of ancient golden dazzling light. The next moment, the void above the head of the sage exploded. As if the Star River is broken, the world is destroyed, and a huge abyss leading to the wilderness is broken. A woman in dark gold armour stood on the other side of the abyss, covered with a brilliant golden light. She was invisible to the eye, but she was as powerful as an ancient martial god. She was beheaded in all directions! "Don''t insult me!" The female martial god uttered a voice of extreme majesty, and stepped out one step, and the sky fell apart. Red front spear wields a light of destruction, arrives in a flash, and annihilates red boy and the void around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "No!" Ziyan exclaimed loudly, but she was drowned in the roar of Shenxia. When peace is restored, the whole huoyun cave has become a ruin, and the broken bones and spirits of red boy are destroyed. "Hiss..." When the emperors saw this scene, they could not help taking a breath. Although everyone has their own cards, they are still shocked by the terrible destructive power of the female warrior God. After all, even the quasi Immortal Emperor may not be good at power. What we all rely on is the power of law. However, this female martial god seems to be born for war and destruction. Her attack is pure destructive power, and can make the emperor move. Ziyan turned into streamer and rushed to the center of the battlefield. Looking at the ruins, she could not help stamping her feet and said, "Oh, oh, this is terrible!" Free sage stop singing, the divine light on the body is collected, frown way: "what''s the matter?" Ziyan said: "you killed red boy, but it''s a big trouble." "What? Aren''t you the red boy without the support of fairy Buddha? What''s wrong with killing them? " She is more confused. Ziyan shook her head, waved her hand and said, "you don''t know. Although the red boy has no support from the immortal Buddha, the background is not small. It''s the birth of two big demons. These two demons are also the robbers of the journey to the West. Originally, I was sure that I could outwit the past, but now I have formed an immortal enemy. " "Since it''s a Buddhist robbery, it''s no big deal to kill it all the way," she said The power of Anlan martial god gave her great confidence. Ziyan''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning color, nodded and said: "it can only be like this. At that time, the saint level should be more careful." They rescued Tang Seng and set foot on the journey again. At night, the three sisters get together again. Cruel humanity: "before, the judge of water and fire made a feud with Manjusri because he killed the green lion. The Manjusri was narrow-minded and would retaliate sooner or later. They were doomed. Today, Zizi Shengji killed hong''er and offended the ox demon king and princess Tiefan. When the flame mountain passes, there will be a big disaster. " Yuxin frowned and said: "the Bull Demon King is known as the great sage of pingtian. His strength can rank in the forefront among the demons on the journey to the West. Even if he defeated the Buddha, he was suppressed by the help of the immortal and the Buddha, but I don''t think he can surpass the supreme one behind the free sage. That female martial god is really It''s terrible. " She didn''t know what adjective to use. She could only use "too terrible" to describe it, but with her dignified expression, she could see the shock brought by Anlan. Cruel humanity: "that female warrior God should be a strong alien, and her fighting power is really very strong. I have a feeling that she has not really proved the Immortal Emperor. If she proves successfully, I''m afraid several of the Immortal Emperor will be her opponents. That''s why I have to get rid of her, or at least make her suffer a lot. " Ziyan said with a smile: "the elder sister has made up her mind for a long time. Why should the second sister worry. It''s the rest of the great emperors. They''re in the way. I should have had a chance to clean up all the way. " "There are more than ten robberies to go to Huoyanshan. Let''s act on the occasion." The cruel man said casually. At present, the only big threats in her eyes are the judge of water and fire and the sage of freedom, and the rest of the miscellaneous fish are not enough to worry about. "Hey, hey, let me have these people." Ziyan said. After two months of walking away from Mount drill, they met a big river, which was running in the middle of the road. They stopped the way and set up a boundary stone with the words "Heishui River". Ziyan immediately gave orders and sent several emperors to explore the way up and down the river. Although these would-be emperors are not under Ziyan''s command, they have seen Ziyan''s power all the way down. They dare not disobey her and can only obey her orders. As a result, needless to say, under Duan Qingyun''s insidious instigation, the demon king at the bottom of the river dragged several people into the water, and only one escaped to tell the details. Ziyan, as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu, is very watery. After hearing the reward, she looks like she''s in a rage. She goes down to the river in person and fights with Shuifu to kill the river demon. Everyone goes on the road again. It didn''t take long to arrive at Chechi country. The king of this country was bewitched by the three evil ways of tiger power immortal, sheep power immortal and deer power immortal. He promoted Taoism and exterminated Buddhism, and monks were punished to do hard work. These three demons are the mountain monsters who are lucky to get the way. They have no followers. The three sisters are not polite to them. At Ziyan''s suggestion, they pretend to be the Grandmaster of Sanqing and play with the three demons. The three demons became angry and killed several zhundi. Later, they were killed by all the emperors and broke the Buddhist robbery. After that, he experienced the disaster of Tongtianhe inspiration king, Jindoushan one horned king, pipadong scorpion spirit and so on. Although they all passed without danger, the number of the team is less and less. At the foot of Huoyan mountain, there were only ten people left in the whole team. "It''s so hot. It''s already the frost season in autumn. How can it be so hot here?" A great emperor wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a puzzled way.Water judge Ning Zhong said: "it''s strange. It''s so hot here that we can''t even bear it. It''s definitely not any fire." Ziyan leaps forward, falls in front of a boundary pillar, nods and comes back. "As expected, we have reached the flame mountain." Ziyan said seriously. Free sage said: "Flame Mountain, is there a fire demon living on this mountain?" "No!" Ziyan shook her head and said, "the fire on the mountain is not the work of demons. It''s a little fire that was accidentally leaked by the emperor of Zixiao temple when he was refining jiuzhuan gold elixir. It''s more fierce than the three real fires." "Amitabha, God has the virtue of living well. The fire falls from the sky, and it burns thousands of Li. I don''t know how many dead souls are suffering in the fire again. Sin, sin..." Tang Sanzang began to recite Buddhist scriptures again. One of the great emperors sneered: "before there was an old gentleman and a boy who occupied the land for the king. After that, there was Manjusri Bodhisattva sitting in the back Palace at night. All the fairies and Buddhists in the sky were just like birds of a feather. How can there be any virtue? It''s really stupid for the master to seek true knowledge." Yuxin said softly, "master, don''t worry. Although the area here is vicious, the people don''t die. Don''t you see how many people there are? " When they looked around, they saw a small market thousands of feet away, where hundreds of people gathered. If you have enough ear power, you can even hear bursts of "selling cakes" and "selling cakes". Fire judge look a coagulation, cold voice way: "have strange, here extremely hot, where come cake powder, let''s go up to ask clear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 The crowd lined up and went straight to the market. It wasn''t long before they came near. The folk customs of the villages are simple. When they see Tang Sanzang riding a tiger with a high head, they are scared to run away. The water judge was quick eyed, caught the back neck of the cake man and brought him over. "Don''t be unreasonable. Let go of the old benefactor." Tang Sanzang spoke quickly. The water judge let go with a cold hum. The old man was a little bit shocked, and said, "I''ve seen you elders." "Don''t be alarmed, old benefactor. We have no malice to bring you here. We just want to ask you where you are "The old man said:" I call the flame mountain, no spring, no autumn, four seasons are hot Tang Sanzang said: "where is the flame mountain? Can we block the way to the west? " The old man said, "the west is not allowed to go. The mountain is 60 miles away from here, which is the only way for the West. It has eight hundred miles of fire and no grass around. Even if the copper brain cover and iron body are close to the flame mountain, they will turn into juice. " The Tang monk was shocked and did not dare to ask again. Judge Huo stepped forward and took out a piece of hot rice cake from the old man''s luggage. He said in a cold voice, "if it''s really hot all the year round, it''s supposed that the grains don''t end. Where do you come from to make rice cake?" The old man said, "if you know how to make rice cake, please ask for the iron fan fairy." "Iron Fan fairy? Who is that? " Asked the lady. The old man said: "there is a Cuiyun mountain 1000 miles away from the southwest. There is a banana cave on the mountain, which is exactly where the iron fan fairy lives. She has a banana fan. If we get one fan to stop fire, two fans to generate wind, and three fans to rain, we will plant seeds and harvest them in time, so we have to keep our grain healthy. Otherwise, the grass will not grow. " "Shanya, Shanya, this is an action of boundless merit. What an iron fan immortal, he can ascend the paradise in the future." Tang Sanzang said sincerely. The old man waved his hand and said, "elder, it''s too early. The iron fan fairy doesn''t help unconditionally. If she wants to help, she has to offer four pigs and four sheep, Huahong, Yixiang Shiguo, chicken and goose wine. Only in this way can she help. " "It''s a common thing, too. It''s not worth mentioning." A great emperor said with ease. This time, it''s the right time for her to rescue. She pondered for a while and said, "since this flame mountain is ferocious and sad, please wait here for a while. I''ll send someone to get the banana fan before we pass." Finish saying, comfortable Saint Ji to magic sound teach a quasi emperor ordered some. That zhundiwei a fist, directly fly up in the air, disappeared without a trace. "Grandfather! It turns out that it''s a God and a man in the clouds! " The old man exclaimed, more awed by the people who were buried in the Third Tomb of Tang Dynasty, and took the initiative to invite them to their own home to have a rest. Tang Sanzang was weak and couldn''t support himself all the way. He answered the old man''s invitation and took all the people to a cottage. On the other hand, the zhundi came to Cuiyun mountain, inquired about the location of Bajiao cave, and came to see him with a gift. A white haired woman turned to enter the cave and bowed to the Princess Iron Fan, saying, "madam, there is a man outside the door who wants to get a banana fan to cross the flame mountain. She claims to be the escort of the great Tang monk in eastern China." "The great Tang monk?" Princess Tiefan''s pretty face was covered with frost for a moment, and she cried, "these villains, I haven''t settled with them for killing my children, but I''ve sent them to take my clothes and weapons." In her early years, Princess Tiefan was also a fierce girl. She got married and had a son before she was born. Now she is wearing silver armor and holding two green swords. She goes out of the cave to fight against the phantom sound sect. You know, Princess Tiefan is an entry-level disciple of old Bodhi. She is even one session earlier than the monkey king. Although she has no talent, she has just stepped into the fairyland. Is she a quasi emperor. In an instant, however, the emperor would be out of his wits. Princess tifan was still angry and thought to herself, "since this man has come to borrow the banana fan, it means that they have arrived at the foot of Flame Mountain. If I go to revenge alone, it will inevitably hurt me. I need help." Naturally, this helper is the biggest demon in Xiniu Hezhou, the great cow demon king in jileishan! Although the Iron Fan Princess and the powerful ox demon king have different feelings, red boy is also his child. If he is killed for no reason, he will not stand by. At this time is waiting in the farmhouse of free Saint a burst of frown, suddenly stand up, look surprised. Yuxin said with concern, "what''s wrong with Shengji?" Zizi Shengji walked back and forth, and said in a deep voice, "something''s wrong. My subordinate''s soul fire just went out. It should be something unexpected." "Well So it is Ziyan drew a long sigh, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "The star God emissary has already guessed?" A great emperor asked. Ziyan nodded and said, "you don''t know that Princess Tiefan is the mother of red boy. I was lucky that she didn''t receive any news. Now it seems that I made a mistake." The emperors were speechless. In that case, you said it earlier. The holy lady of freedom has a feeling of being calculated. Before she asks questions, a terrible pressure suddenly falls from the sky."Who killed my son, get out of here!" A strong and overbearing voice reverberates in layers of space. Frightened, the emperors flew out of the farmhouse. I saw a bull headed human monster standing in the void, ten feet high and powerful. "You killed my son? Go to hell What a tyrannical demon the Bull Demon King is. He doesn''t give everyone an opportunity to explain. He just raises his hand and presses a handprint. It breaks the sky and breaks the ground. It seems that he wants to destroy everyone and the surrounding space. This blow has reached the level of fairy king, which makes the heaven and the earth pale, and the sun and the moon dim. Feeling the fatal threat, the free sage suddenly shows a very dignified color, silently reciting a string of obscure Sanskrit. With each byte spitting out, she was gradually wrapped up by a force of barbarism. The next moment, a huge abyss of heaven appeared from the top of the head of free sage "those who praise my real name will see eternal life in reincarnation!" The will projection of Anlan martial god collides with the attack of the ox demon king. "Mole ant! ¡ª¡ªEven if you carry Tianyuan, you need to hold the original Imperial City in one hand. I will suppress you like Anlan! " The majestic voice of the female warrior God reverberated, and once again took a step toward the abyss of heaven. With the red front and spear waving, a destructive force burst out from her and swept nine days. It is across a side of the world, will be known as the great saint of pingtian Bull Demon King killed into slag. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Terror! A suffocating horror that everyone felt. The powerful ox demon king contains the blood of the archaic demon God. He is extremely fierce and powerful. He is not inferior to the Immortal King. However, he is defeated by the female martial god. This kind of power is too strong. Including the three sisters of ruthless people, they all looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. According to the previous analysis, the existence behind Zizi Shengji is an alien Immortal King, who has such a terrible power before he reaches the realm of Zhunxian emperor. How powerful should he be if he wants to prove the truth about Zhunxian emperor. As an alien, it will bring disaster to the nine mountains and seas. Zizi Shengji''s face is a little pale. She shows the virtual shadow of the original Empire with the power of faith. The stronger Anlan shows, the greater her load will be. But now is not the time to stop. The free sage twists her head and looks at the Iron Fan Princess who is watching from afar. This man exudes Xianwei. Even if he is not good at attacking and killing, he is by no means comparable to the emperor. The difference between the emperor and the immortal can not be crossed. We must take this opportunity to kill him. Feeling the will of free sage, Anlan Wu God also looks at Princess Tiefan, a wild power gushes out and covers Princess Tiefan. "Hiss..." At the moment of being watched, a cold sweat rushed out of Princess Tiefan''s back, just like falling into an ice cave. Shua! Banana fan in hand, Iron Fan Princess forced a push. In a flash, the wind was blowing! "Well! Don''t think too much of yourself An LAN hums indifferently and steps out step by step, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth drops down together, the mountains and rivers collapse, and the whole space is under his control. "Click!" When the banana fan in Princess Tiefan''s hand was half full, she was swept away by the power, but could not fall down any more. On the contrary, it opened huge cracks. "Die." An LAN''s expression is indifferent, completely did not put the Iron Fan Princess in the eye, lift the Chifeng spear at will, delimit forward one. "Boom!" This blow, the collapse of heaven and earth, directly across the world to break barriers, come to the fantasy of the journey to the west, to crush Princess Tiefan directly. When she was in great difficulty, Princess Tiefan finally made up her mind to take out a jade talisman and knead it. She said in a loud voice, "please help me!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Just at the moment when the jade talisman burst into pieces, a terrible and depressing pressure came out of thin air. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng regained control of an area under the control of Anlan. "Oh?" An LAN''s face shows the color of moving for the first time, the divine light on the body boils violently, and the divine eyes sweep towards Princess Tiefan. "Bully the small with the big, bully me, is there no one in fangcunshan?" Another powerful wave of ideas, into the layers of space. Behind Princess Tiefan, a golden lotus rose, shining like the only light in the world, dispelling the darkness and embracing the light alone! "Master, I welcome you!" With tears in her eyes, Princess Tiefan knelt down in the void. "Good student, get up." There was a flash of light on the golden lotus seat, revealing a kind-hearted old man, wearing a green robe and white eyebrows over his shoulders. His breath was very unique. Like Buddha but not Buddha, like Tao but not Tao, like the unity of man and nature, he is free. It is the old Bodhi who lives in seclusion in Fangcun mountain, the moon and Sanxing cave in Lingtai. He is also the enlightenment teacher of Monkey King. Although Bodhi lived in seclusion, he had a large number of disciples. Almost all the celestial beings and Buddhas had their children to practice in him, which shows his strength. "Master, this is the man who has just killed my husband, the ox demon king. He is also your apprentice. Please make decisions for us." Iron Fan Princess pear said with rain. "As a teacher, I know that Fang cunshan''s pulse is neither provoking nor bullying." In the end, the breath of Bodhi''s father suddenly became stronger countless times, pointing directly at Anlan behind Tianyuan. Anlan''s divine eyes flickered, fighting with Bodhi''s ancestors, and said in a low voice: "today''s war is not a big wave, if you continue to entangle, it will turn the world upside down!" "Ha ha, the people who killed us in fangcunshan want to stop there. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world. Let Lao Dao see how much weight you have. " The green robe on Bodhi Laozu''s body has no wind and is full of strong air. It is like a way to release, and weighs heavily on Anlan. "Try as much as you can!" Anlan also moved, continued to approach the abyss, holding the immortal shield''s right hand for the first time to launch, facing the sky to block. In an instant, it was like an ancient mountain lying between the heaven and the earth. "Boom!" The two attacks broke out, sending out earth shaking explosions, and only the aftershocks made ruthless and other onlookers feel a suffocating pressure."Eat me!" An LAN drinks angrily. He takes Chifeng''s spear and hits the sky. "Fight Putian Laozu is concise and comprehensive, still sitting upright in the futon, taking yangliuzhi as a soldier. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" This is a decisive battle at the peak level, for which the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon collapse, and the mountains and rivers collapse. "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world. Where can we get dust When the ancestor of Putian was singing, Yang Liuzhi suddenly turned into a magic sword and cut it out. "Click!" The immortal shield couldn''t support it, which made Anlan fly thousands of feet. "Poof!" Zizi Shengji spits out a mouthful of blood, and her face is as white as paper. Sandwiched between these two attacks, she is in agony and has begun to burn the source of soul fire. "Well, can''t you deceive me?" An LAN was very angry. His wild power rose to the extreme. The whole Tianyuan seemed to collapse. He raised his Chifeng spear to crack the sky. However, this blow has not yet broken the abyss of heaven, and the free sage, who is supported below, can''t support it at last. Her body splits countless cracks and bursts into pieces. Body burned, only a little true spirit floated to the outlet of the vortex above jiuxiao. "Ah! If you can come true, you will be crushed by turning over your hands! " An LAN sent out an unwilling roar, but because the power of belief disappeared, Tianyuan gradually recovered as usual. Bodhi looked at this scene quietly, frowning and murmuring: "there are more evils in the anlandi clan. There are such terrible characters. I don''t know what kind of waves will be set off in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "The master is really powerful, but he let the real thief escape!" Princess Tiefan said happily. Suddenly, Princess Iron Fan turned her eyes and stared at Tang Seng and others. She said in a cold voice, "master, these people are the killers of my son red child. Please take them down and take revenge for my son." "Well?" With a frown, Bodhi looked at Tang Seng and others along Princess Tiefan''s fingers. In a flash, all the emperors took a breath of cool air and were on guard! They had a sharp sense of spirit, and clearly felt the killing intention of the old Taoist with green robes. He''s definitely a terrible character. Although they are not Buddhists and Taoists, they can suppress the king of Anlan by backhand. These figures are almost as good as zhenyuanzi, which makes them feel like they are facing a great enemy. Although the Bodhi ancestor has a profound way of life, he is not the kind of Buddhist who practices the six roots of pure Dharma. To him, judge Shuihuo and others are more like ants, which is not worth mentioning. When Bodhi wanted to express his evil spirit for the baby apprentice, he suddenly seemed to see something terrible and his face suddenly changed. If he had not reached the extreme, he would have seen a layer of cold sweat on his forehead. "Master, do it quickly!" Iron Fan Princess character is unruly, see Bodhi ancestor for a long time not move, not from urgent voice urge of A. "Nonsense!" Bodhi''s father drank hard and startled Princess Tiefan. Now he didn''t dare to speak any more. Bodhi also ignored her. He looked directly at Tang Seng and others and said in a slow voice, "the holy monk''s trip is to go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Meeting is fate. Lao Dao will open a way for you." With that, Bodhi''s father swung his sleeve robe and let out a terrible momentum. The wind blew thousands of miles and cut a sunny road directly in the middle of the flame mountain. Tang Monk saw immediately surprised way: "thank you for your hand, thank you for your hand." "Monk, walk slowly." Bodhi said with a charitable face. All the emperors felt as if they were granted amnesty. They did not dare to delay and set off immediately. So Bodhi stood in the void, looking at the background of Tang Monk and others, until he disappeared completely, the expression on his face began to converge. Princess Tiefan said in a hateful voice: "these people killed my son. Why did the master let them go?" "Hum!" Old Bodhi looked at Princess Tiefan coldly and felt numb. Then he said indifferently, "you and I are destined to be friends. After today, you are not allowed to claim that I am your master or that you are from Fangcun mountain of Lingtai, otherwise I will kill you myself. " "Master, what did I do wrong..." Princess Tiefan was completely flustered. Before she finished her explanation, she saw that the Bodhi ancestor had disappeared. Above the clouds, the Bodhi ancestor sat still and meditated. He whispered, "you can''t be wrong. Just now, it was like seeing the emperor buried in heaven." Who can make him have the illusion of "seeing the emperor buried in heaven"? The answer is no one but the Emperor himself! The atmosphere of burying the emperor of heaven and the kind of supremacy can never be imitated by anyone else. Not to mention imitating in front of him who has reached the peak of strength. So the only explanation is that he really saw the burial of the emperor. "It''s terrible. I''ve broken off the relationship between master and apprentice with that iron fan girl. I hope I won''t be involved in it in the future." Bodhi shook his head and tore the void away. For example, Bodhi''s ancestors are known for their scrupulousness. To put it bluntly, they are afraid of making trouble. It''s not unusual for ordinary people to have such a character. However, as a person standing on the top of the nine mountains and seas, Bodhi Laozu has such a character, which makes many people laugh behind his back. At that time, there was a disciple of Bodhi''s father who was extremely talented and proud of the nine mountains and seas. He even had the atmosphere of being the supreme Immortal Emperor. How glorious is one school with two supremacies? The nine great mountains and seas are the envy of all the great forces. However, Bodhi thought that this disciple would provoke the ancient heaven in the future. He was so scared that he wanted to sever the relationship between master and apprentice with this disciple on the spot. The disciple was stubborn. He had been kneeling under Fangcun mountain for 49 years, but he still didn''t soften Bodhi''s heart. Even in order to get rid of the relationship completely, Bodhi Laozu left the disciples, such as the ox demon king and princess Tiefan, out of the cold. He asked them to go down the mountain ahead of time and return to the mountain gate without calling. It''s the first person in the nine mountains and seas to be so heartless. Later, the result of this incident was even more dramatic. That disciple really provoked the ancient heaven. With his strong and powerful strength, he caused havoc in the heaven and caused great disaster. However, the emperor of burying heaven appreciated his character and talent. Instead of committing a capital crime, he gave some advice and sent him to do some hard work as punishment. At this time, Bodhi''s father secretly regretted that it was too late to repair the relationship with his disciples.After a lot of training, the disciple turned to the pure land of Buddhism and became famous all over the world. In the past, Bodhi gave up a supreme disciple because of a calculation, which makes people laugh and cry. since then, this timid hat has been brought to Bodhi. Of course, this is just an anecdote in the top circle of the nine mountains and seas. For ordinary people, Bodhi Laozu is still a terrible person who can dominate the mountain and sea order. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 On the other side, Monk Tang and his party continued on their way. Without the free sage, the team became more streamlined and the atmosphere more depressing. On the way, a great religious emperor flew back from the front and said, "there is a city twenty miles away, which looks like the city of emperors." Tang Monk happy way: "long journey, finally can settle down." "The city of kings? Why Asked the water judge. "The great emperor said:" this city covers an area of more than 100 Li, surrounded by more than ten gates. It is majestic and magnificent, with rows of pavilions and pavilions inside. It is not inferior to the capital of the emperor''s ancestors. It should be the capital of a big country. " Ziyan rolled her eyes and said: "why do you say this is useless? The key is what''s the name of the city? Don''t tell me you didn''t see it. " The great emperor was annoyed, but he did not dare to attack. He could only say in a dull voice: "this city is called Jisai city. Can the star God recognize it?" Ziyan raised her head and said, "of course, I know. There''s a disaster in this city, too!" All the emperors'' faces changed when they heard the words. Up to now, they dare not underestimate any of the Buddhas. Even if they knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, they had no choice but to go on. When you enter the city, you can see six streets and three markets, goods and wealth, and people''s clothes are prosperous. You can see that it is a prosperous holy city. At this time, a dozen monks suddenly appeared at the corner in front, one by one in shackles and shackles, like beggars crossing the street, which everyone hated. Tang Seng sighed: "the rabbit died and the fox mourned. Things hurt their kind. I don''t know what crime they committed?" Yu Xin stepped forward, stopped the monks and said softly, "which Buddhist temple are you from? Why are you shackled?" Seeing Yuxin''s beautiful appearance and beautiful temperament, the monks knelt down one after another and said, "female Bodhisattva, we are the aggrieved monks in Jinguang temple." Monk Tang rode down from the tiger demon''s back, stepped forward and said, "Amitabha, what''s wrong with your father, please tell me." When the monks saw that the Tang monk was wearing brocade and gorgeous cassock, they were all awed and said, "please follow us to the golden light temple, and then talk about it in detail." When Tang Monk left Chang''an, he made an oath that he would worship every temple, so he immediately agreed. The emperors looked at each other and could only follow him. After a while, they came to a towering Buddhist temple. On the plaque on the top of the temple gate, there were seven gold words: "build the Huguo Jinguang Temple". The monks pushed away the main hall under shackles and invited the Tang monk to go to the hall to worship the Buddha. Then they explained the cause and effect. It turned out that the state of Jisai was a big state in the western regions. It did not need to fight for it, so it ordered the four barbarians to pay tribute. The South yuetuo Kingdom, the North Gaochang Kingdom, the East-West Liang Kingdom and the West Benbo Kingdom pay tribute to the beautiful jade pearl and the beautiful concubine and horse every year. But this is not because of the strong power of Jisai state, nor is it because of the culture and martial arts of Jisai state. It''s because there is an ancient Buddha relic on the Jinguang temple, which blooms day and night and can be seen from thousands of miles. Therefore, the four surrounding countries believe that the Jisai state has the protection of real Buddha and is willing to worship. After hearing these words, all the emperors could not help but feel speechless for a while. How could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world, because a Buddha bead is willing to obey. But they were relieved to think that it was a Buddhist fantasy. Monk Tang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, it''s heaven''s luck that all living beings are devoted to Buddhism. Why did they fall into such a situation?" The abbot of the golden light temple cried: "originally everything was ok, but three years ago, there was a sudden blood rain. The ancient Buddha relic on the top of the temple disappeared for no reason. The Xiaguang also disappeared, and the foreigners no longer paid homage to it. For this reason, I was accused of stealing the Buddhist treasure. Heaven can tell us, how dare we cheat our heart and steal the most precious treasure of Buddhism! We hope that the holy monks will show mercy and use their magic power to save our lives! " Tang Seng felt deeply and said excitedly: "you teachers, father, don''t worry. Since the blood rain from the sky has polluted the pagoda, it must be the devil. I will give you justice." The emperors can''t help but roll their eyes. What you promised is very happy. In the end, you can''t rely on them to solve the problem. However, they also know that this should be the Buddha disaster in Jisai City, which is inevitable. As night fell, Tang Monk and his party stayed in the golden light temple. The three sisters and the emperors gathered together to discuss the robbery. One of them looked at Ziyan and said, "since the star God envoy remembers the city of Jisai, do you want to remember the crux of the Buddha''s robbery?" All the emperors looked at Ziyan. Ziyan was not ambiguous, and said directly: "I do remember that the man who stole the relic of the ancient Buddha was the nine headed demon emperor, the son-in-law of the Dragon King of all saints. This family were all thieves. If you want to get back the Buddha treasure from them, you have to kill them." Although Ziyan said lightly, none of the emperors dared to neglect him. The dragon clan is one of the four major clans of the demon clan. It once dominated the ancient times and the Archean times. It can compete with the gods and demons, and even established a Dragon League to attack the deserted heaven. The depth of the inside information is unimaginable.A single dragon is not terrible, but to attack the dragon''s nest, even the quasi Immortal Emperor has to weigh it. For example, Wanlong nest, the most famous Forbidden Area in the sixth mountain sea, even the pure land of Buddhism, Zixiao temple and other supernatural forces dare not enter without permission. Ruthless smile, casual way: "if you feel thorny, this time by our sisters to deal with it." Hearing the words, the emperors showed their joy and worshiped one after another, saying, "I am so grateful to the three envoys." Ziyan looked at them with disdain and said in a loud voice, "why do you need elder sister and second sister to fight? Since I''m a dragon, I''ll go myself." Cruel person and rain Xin look at each other, say: "everything is careful." Ziyan is impatient. She doesn''t want to wait for a moment. She goes straight through the air, but appears at the top of the pagoda. There are two small demon handle, see purple Yan suddenly appear, immediately startled. Ziyan stood up with her hands down, showing the breath of Taixu ancient dragon emperor. She said, "stop talking nonsense. Take me to the bibotan of luanshishan immediately. I''m going to trouble you Wansheng old dragon king!" These two little demons are just the inferior black fish essence in bibotan. How can they bear such blood pressure? They immediately fell on the ground and obediently took orders. After a while, Ziyan arrived at the bibotan under the leadership of two little demons. Ziyan throws the little demon aside and turns into Taixu Gulong gold body. She shouts: "Wansheng Dragon King, your ancestors are here, don''t you come to worship me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 The rumbling sound spread for thousands of miles, which made the blue wave pool and the angry sea rise, and the waves spread all over the world. The two blackfish spirits were directly shocked. This little girl even claimed to be the ancestor of the Dragon King, which is a big taboo! You know, although Wansheng Dragon King is only the leader of this bibotan, and its status is inferior to that of the four seas Dragon King, there is one thing that the four seas Dragon King can''t do together. That is the kind of Wansheng dragon king whose generation is very high, which is several generations higher than Sihai Dragon King. Although the strength of Wansheng Dragon King is not the top among the Dragon families, and its territory power is not big, with its super high seniority, every year, the Dragon Palace with four rivers and ten thousand torrents has to offer gifts, which can be described as extremely respected. This little girl claimed to be the ancestor of the Dragon King. Did she not ride to the top of all the Dragon families. Although the strength of the dragon clan has been in a slump since the liberation of the dragon clan, it is by no means provocative to ordinary people. Sure enough, as soon as Ziyan''s voice fell, a billow suddenly rose up on the blue wave pool, and a strong young man leaped out and stood in the void. Ziyan squints at him, only to see that he is wearing a silver helmet, a hood armor, a brocade robe, a rhinoceros belt around his waist, a crescent shovel in his hand, and a Xiafei electric switch, which also has a profound sense of massiness. "Where do you come from, you dare to talk wildly in bibotan?" The young man in the brocade robe stares at Ziyan and shouts harshly. Ziyan held her arms in her arms and hummed, "I''m the ancestor of your family. Are you my unfilial grandson, the king of all saints?" The young man said angrily, "be presumptuous! I''m the son-in-law of the Dragon King of all saints. I''m the nine headed demon emperor. I''ve got you today. I''m going to suffer from burning for three thousand years. " "Don''t you have a younger generation and dare to be disrespectful to your ancestors?" Ziyan replied. Before her voice fell, she rushed out, just like a young god rising from the sky. Her whole body burst out with brilliant golden light. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Ziyan screamed loudly and raised her right fist as if she were holding a little lady. She blasted the nine headed demon emperor. "Boom!" With a loud noise, the crescent shovel in the hand of the nine head demon emperor was directly jumped out, and the man also vomited blood. "Good kid, if I have some skills, I will fight you seriously!" The nine head demon emperor''s look was more dignified than his eyes, and his body was full of spirit, showing the nine head demon insect. Looking at one side from a distance, you can see people all around. There are eyes in the front and eyes in the back. Left mouth, right mouth, nine mouth. "Eat me, kid." The nine heads of the demon emperor roared like a crane in the sky. The nine heads spewed out the flames from all directions to Ziyan at the same time. "Well! You are just a reptile. You dare to clamor in front of the real dragon. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. " Ziyan doesn''t want to play with him. She turns into Taixu, the ancient dragon, and the Golden Dragon''s body falls down. "The green dragon picks the star hand!" This is a dragon magic power, earth shaking, exuding a sense of terror. Nine magic insects have not yet to respond, they are directly kneaded and exploded by the Dragon claws, and the magic blood is rampant. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± an earth shaking howl came out of the air and stopped abruptly. "Husband!" A beautiful woman rushed out of the blue wave pool and looked at the body of the nine magic insects. Her pretty face suddenly turned into a miserable white and screamed. "Well! You princess of all saints are not a good thing. You are like nine evil insects. For your own selfish desire, you steal the treasure of heaven. Today I will punish you together! " Ziyan made a dignified voice, raised the dragon''s claw again, held the green dragon''s Halberd horizontally, and swung out a long halberd. "Click!" The halberd is like a green dragon roaring into the sea, tearing Princess Wan Sheng to pieces directly. The aftereffect is not reduced. It is split into two parts on the bibotan. "Daughter!! Son in law At the bottom of Bibo lake, an old dragon king looks at the picture reflected in the water mirror, and the whole person collapses. His only daughter and son-in-law died in front of him. "Little devil, no matter what the origin is, no matter whether you are the guard of Tang monk or not, I want you to die today!" Wansheng Dragon King stared at Ziyan in the water mirror and said with gnashing teeth. With that, the Dragon King appeared in a hidden secret room. This is the forbidden area of bibotan. It''s empty all around. There is only an altar in the center. There is a dragon totem floating on it, shining golden light. If Taigu daceng was present, he would be able to recognize that the dragon on the totem was the ancestor of the dragon clan, who had once ordered the Dragon League to attack the deserted heaven, and the demon clan was immortal."The old ancestor is revealed! I have been consecrated to all saints for thousands of years. Now my blood has been cut off. I sincerely ask you to come down and help me get rid of the enemy! " All saints old dragon king very devoutly kneels down to say. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dragon totem vibrates violently, and a trace of true spirit disperses out, condensing into a majestic dragon shape. "My ancestor was punished by the emperor of heaven when he was buried. The body of the dragon was released, and his spirit turned into billions and scattered into nine mountains and seas. Thanks to your sincere maintenance, this wisp of ghost has not dissipated. Today, I''ll do it for you once and finish the cause and effect. " Longzu said indifferently. He did not ask who the enemy was. Because it doesn''t matter. As the ancestor of the dragon, he has absolute conceit. Even the mountain and Sea Lord of ancient times, the God and devil king of ancient times, can''t let him have any fear. The ordinary quasi Immortal Emperor can be suppressed by hand. Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it can''t obliterate his arrogant will. "thank you, ancestor. The enemy is outside now. Please help him." The Dragon King worships again. "Well." The ghost of dragon ancestor looks up and looks up, as if to lock the enemy through the void. But the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed. In the void, a man in white pulls a five or six-year-old girl slowly forward, and the target is his position. "Bury Bury the emperor of heaven? " The dragon''s soul trembled violently and made a voice of extreme suppression, as if it was going to collapse in this instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Ancestor, ancestor, you What''s the matter with you? " Wansheng Dragon King looked at the original majestic dragon ancestor suddenly changed shape, as if meeting a natural enemy general shiver, not from a panic. Who can frighten the ancestor of Tangtang dragon to such an extent? Sha! Sha! Sha! The water of bibotan is mixed with the void and retreats towards twice, revealing a passage, reflecting the figure of Zhang Tian and Ziyan step by step. "What are you going to do? Do you want to kill all your ancestors? " Longzu trembled wildly, and his eyes could not stop shooting the color of fear. The emperor''s burial brought him a great sense of oppression. After the battle of the desolate heaven, he had no courage to face the emperor''s burial even in his heyday. "Don''t worry, but I''ll take some of your true spirit to build a foundation for the daughter of the emperor." Zhang Tian answered casually, feeling a little funny about the trembling appearance of longzu. This is the most powerful ancestor of the dragon clan in the demon clan. In ancient times, he was a powerful man, who once made the mountain and sea master turn pale. He was down to such a level. I don''t seem to have done too much to him, do I? After hearing Zhang Tian''s words, longzu almost vomited blood. What is a little true spirit? What a precious thing true spirit is. It can be said that it is the most fundamental existence of a monk. Moreover, he was only one in ten thousand souls of the Dragon ancestor in those years. The so-called true spirit was only a little. "I only have a little true spirit. How can I give it to you?" The emperor should not be humiliated, let alone the invincible dragon ancestor who once attacked nine mountains and seas. For a moment, he forced down the fear of burying the emperor. "In that case, you will die." Zhang Tian just wanted to say something very common. "Don''t go too far to bury the emperor of heaven!" Long Zu fell into hysterical madness, and the powerful spirit power constantly overflowed, which made the whole void seem to burst. "Too much? In those days, the Emperor allowed you to fight against the enemy, which was the greatest tolerance. Your life is worthless in the eyes of the emperor. " Zhang Tian''s tone was indifferent. He didn''t give longzu another chance to speak. He directly popped up a finger, which contained a strong destructive force, and wiped out the wisdom of the dragon people who reluctantly gathered together relying on totem power. Without the restriction of intelligence, the power gathered by the dragon totem immediately became tyrannical and scattered, and the real spirit hidden in the deepest subconscious would escape into the void. "Where else?" Zhang Tian sneered, raised his hand and took a picture. He took the real spirit into his hand, but it was a three inch mini dragon. It looked very dispirited, as if it would dissipate at any time. "Dad, what''s this?" Ziyan stares at the mini dragon in Zhang Tian''s palm and asks curiously. Long Zu and Zhang Tian talk to each other in spirit, but she doesn''t know. She just watches long Zu roar and is killed by Zhang Tian. But she doesn''t think the little dragon is weak, because she feels a strong pressure. This is a kind of pressure from the origin of blood. It''s normal that blood pressure exists in the demon clan. But with Ziyan''s blood purity, there are still civilians facing the emperor''s pressure, which is very terrible. Zhang Tian explained: "this is the origin of the Dragon ancestor. In those years, the Dragon ancestor''s soldiers disintegrated the dragon''s body, and the true spirit also turned into hundreds of millions and scattered into the nine seas. The chance of survival is very slim. I didn''t expect that there was still a ray here. I think it''s a mirage built by the supreme power of Buddhism. It''s between the void and the reality that keeps the true spirit alive. " "You, you killed your ancestors?" Wansheng Dragon King extremely frightened said, only feel the heart of a monument of faith collapsed. They are dedicated to their ancestors for countless years. The most powerful ancestor of the dragon clan was killed by people. Zhang Tian glanced at the Wansheng Dragon King and said with a light smile: "so it is. This Buddhist dreamland is almost all over the Buddhist temples. One flower and one world. The ghost of the Dragon ancestor is equivalent to a collection of hundreds of millions of Wansheng Dragon King''s beliefs. I didn''t think of such a coincidence." Not to mention Zhang Tian, I''m afraid that even the supreme Buddha who built this dreamland didn''t expect that his dreamland had become a place for the soul of the Dragon ancestor to recuperate. After thousands of years of tempering, the Dragon ancestor might be able to return with full strength. Even if a certain dreamland is broken or the ghost of the Dragon ancestor is accidentally killed, there is no problem, because that ray of true spirit can be freely transferred in the world, and the attainments of the Dragon ancestor in the law of time and space can definitely rank in the top five of the nine mountains and seas. But now everything is empty. Zhang Tian breaks through all kinds of methods and has already forbidden the Dragon ancestor from transferring the true spirit. This killing is equivalent to killing all the ghosts of the Dragon ancestor in the dreamland. Even if a new dreamland of traveling to the west is built on the Buddhist side, the ghost of the Dragon ancestor will not appear in the bibotan.Ziyan said curiously, "dragon ancestor? Isn''t this guy dead long ago? What''s the use of his real spirit? " "At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were a lot of merits and virtues coming into the world. All the born spirits of heaven and earth had merits and virtues in their body. More or less, these merits and virtues gradually merged into the real spirit to enhance their original strength. And the Dragon ancestor is the first dragon after the beginning of heaven and earth, and because of his deep footed, he has gained a lot of merits and virtues, which is also the fundamental reason why the dragon clan can become the first race of the demon clan. " Zhang Tian slowly explained, and carefully looked at the real spirit of dragon in his hand. Although he integrated all the laws of heaven, and even could create and destroy the universe in a single thought, he could not create the merits of opening heaven, because no one could even analyze all the power contained in the original material given by the Tao this time. "This ray of true spirit is a great chance for you. It can make your blood purity soar again, and even realize the most powerful treasure of the dragon family. But you can''t refine it until you get out of the dreamland." Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Thank you, Dad! Ha ha, I''m going to be strong again. " Ziyan''s eyes smile like crescent moon. "You, you..." Wansheng dragon king heard that these two people wanted to carve up the true spirit of dragon ancestor. His whole body was trembling with anger. Purple Yan horizontal he one eye, frown a way: "Dad, how does this guy do?" Zhang Tian glanced at it casually and said in a light voice, "you can do it. If I hadn''t met the ghost of the Dragon ancestor this time, I wouldn''t have appeared." With that, Zhang Tian''s figure disappeared again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Ziyan looks at Zhang Tian''s leaving, but she doesn''t want to stay here. She beats the king of all saints, and then goes away with the relic of the ancient Buddha. Anyway, it''s just a mirage. After that, it doesn''t matter whether you kill the king of the ten thousand holy dragon or not. Back at Jinguang temple, Ziyan throws out the relic of the ancient Buddha, and all the monks bow to the ground. Tang Monk hands together ten way: "Amitabha, good, good, Ziyan girl save a temple monk, merit." "Ha ha, I''m a little witch. I can''t catch her by hand!" Ziyan complacently said. The judge was silent. Every time they meet with a disaster, they are more or less injured. For example, Emperor batian Lei, Emperor Geling, Emperor kuxuan, and holy concubine Zizi are all dead. Only the people of the three gods sect can solve the problem easily every time, without any damage, so that they can not help but rise the heart of common hatred. Ruthless people see all this in their eyes, and discuss with Yuxin and Ziyan in the deep of the night: "there are not many people left now, except judges of water and fire, they are not enough to worry about. We still need to speed up the process, otherwise we will force these people to a dead end, I''m afraid they will be rebellious." Ziyan nodded: "it''s better to go out as soon as possible. Dad just took a wisp of dragon ancestral spirit. I can refine it after I go out." Yuxin said: "speed up there. There will be dozens of robberies in the future. We don''t need to deliberately set up an ambush. We just need to make the best use of the situation to make them unable to cope." The three sisters went to sleep together again. Early the next morning, all of them met with the Tang Monk and exchanged a Dudie with the king of Jisai. Then they went on their way. It''s a long way to go, and there''s a lot of looting. First, a great religious emperor opened the way to the thorn ridge, and was swept away by an old man in black robe. When they arrived, they found that there were four spirits, namely, cypress, cypress, bamboo and pine. They were merciful outside and disabled inside. They broke the Buddhist robbery, but the great emperor was dead. Further on, a group of demons gathered to set up a fake Leiyin temple, which tricked a prospective emperor into entering the temple in high spirits. However, he was directly put away by the hidden golden cymbal and turned into molten iron. The people tried their best to get out of trouble. Further on, to the Qijue mountain, a demon Python testifies to the fairyland, swallowing two emperors in one gulp. The judges of water and fire come to the rescue together, but they are also killed seriously. They have no choice but to release the immortal Tianhuang. This is the only way to kill the demon Python and pass the Qijue mountain. In this way, the whole team except the cruel three sisters will only have the judge of water and fire. "Behind the Qijue mountain is Zhu Ziguo. Oh, this disaster is also a bit of trouble." Ziyan stood in the same place, looking very distressed. Judge Shuihuo turned pale and said in a cold voice, "my brother is seriously injured in killing the demon Python this time. He can''t fight any more. After that, the three robberies should be resisted by your three gods, otherwise we would rather leave here. " The two men were really afraid. They thought that there was nothing wrong with the eighty-one difficulty of robbing Buddha, and it was not difficult to pass with the help of many immortal kings and quasi immortal emperors. But along the way, the original team of dozens of people has withered. Only then did they find that it was basically impossible for them to pass by means of coercion. Instead of facing dozens of robberies ahead, it''s better to leave here and break through the six light gates guarding the entrance. The cruel three sisters looked at each other, and Ziyan jumped out and said, "you two are so outspoken. We are all comrades in arms. We know what to do and hurt our feelings." "The devil has feelings with you!" Judge Shuihuo vomites blood by Ziyan''s anger. They are so smart that they see many tricks that Ziyan deliberately entrails others. But they are not the same as those people, so they don''t expose them. However, they are very defensive against Ziyan. The two believed that if they didn''t have immortal Tianhuang''s card, the three sisters would kill them mercilessly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say whether you agree or not." The water judge said coldly. The cruel man pondered for a while, nodded and said, "well, the next few robberies will be resisted by our sisters, but when you get well, you must stand up." "That''s nature." The judge said in unison, looking pretty. As soon as they entered the gate, they saw many people gathering to discuss a royal list. But today, the king of Zhu Ziguo is seriously ill and seeks medical treatment everywhere. The three sisters knew the story early, exposed the imperial list on the spot, and were invited into the palace. Yuxin comes in to see the king, while cruel man and Ziyan hide in the vulva of the palace. As expected, before long, a monster comes. The cruel man catches him and forces him to lead the way to Qilin mountain to find Sai Taisui. After the capture, he saves the queen. So many times. They set out on the road again, and the cruel man said: "one more time, it''s the seven banshees in Pansi cave. These seven banshees have nothing to do with each other. If they kill them, they will kill them. But their elder martial brother, centipede spirit, has something to do with vailanpa Bodhisattva. If they attract Bodhisattva''s attention, things will be in trouble. ""What should we do then?" Yu Xin asked. Cruel humanity: "for today''s plan, we can only kill the seven banshees first, and then lead the centipede to Pansi cave. I set up an array of heavenly secrets in pansidong in advance to cut off the connection between the centipede spirit and the vailan Bodhisattva. As long as you kill the centipede spirit, the disaster will be over, and then the vailanpa Bodhisattva will not be able to do it. " Ziyan said with a smile: "this method is good. The informer can let Duan Qingyun, the thief, do it." The three sisters act according to the plan, settle down Tang monk, first step into Pansi cave, and kill the seven banshees by thunder. Yuxin displays the ability of the flowers on the other side of the river and temporarily turns seven grass vines into seven banshees, pretending to play in the water. The ruthless man arranged the array according to the plan. Ziyan goes out to find Duan Qingyun. Two clever ghosts conspire and go to Qingfeng temple. But in a few words, they cheat the centipede spirit who is a Taoist and go to Pansi cave. When he arrived at Pansi cave, the centipede looked up and saw the seven banshees playing in the water, showing all kinds of delicacy and blood. In the next moment, seven banshees suddenly become rattan. The Centipede''s head is empty. At this moment, the attack of the three sisters suddenly came, in an instant, the sword light flashed, the Dragon roared, the blood light filled, and the centipede spirit was killed on the spot. "It''s terrible..." Duan Qingyun can''t help shivering while watching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 There are two robberies in Pansi cave. They are all cracked by ruthless people. The party set out again. During this period of time, the cruel man did not ask the judge to come forward to meet the enemy. He also let the two men down a little, but they were still on guard. On this day, he bumped into a majestic mountain, towering into the clouds and stretching for thousands of miles. It was dizzy to see it at a glance. There was a sense of foreboding in everyone''s mind. But at this time, there was an old man, with fluffy temples and white hair, hanging a string of jewels around his neck, holding a crutch to show the tap, coming face to face. Tang Monk quickly came forward and asked: "father-in-law, how are you? I''m a monk from the Tang Dynasty in eastern China. I want to worship Buddha and seek scriptures in the West." The white headed man was surprised and waved his hand again and again, saying, "the elder of Tang Dynasty must not go up the mountain. There is a group of demons on the mountain. They have great powers and wait for the elder." "What?" Tang Monk''s face was so scared that he almost fell off the back of the tiger. The water judge said in a cold voice: "don''t be afraid of the holy monks. Are there few monsters along the way? We will escort you. " The white head Weng said: "the younger generation can''t say that this mountain is Shituo mountain. It''s eight hundred Li vertically, thousands of Li horizontally, and the immortals can''t invade it. Just because you want to surpass them?" The fire judge sneered: "since you know that we have been killed all the way from Dongtu, you still have the power of demons. I''m afraid you have something to do with demons?" Bai touweng said: "how do you know that the three demons in shituoling are terrible? They sent a letter to Lingshan, and at least 3000 Arhats came out to protect them. Even the heaven didn''t dare to deal with the affairs of this place. Do you want to touch a nose of ashes?" This words a, water fire judge all smile, smile in deeply cold meaning. Judge Shui sneered: "if you only say the first half of the sentence, we may believe it. Only when these three demons have something to do with a Bodhisattva or a venerable in the pure land of Buddhism, but the second half of your sentence is ridiculous. What is the matter in the world that the ancient heaven does not dare to manage? Even the relatives of the Tathagata do not dare to shake their prestige in front of the heaven, not to mention some relegated animals." "Yes, it can be seen that you are full of nonsense and can''t be taken seriously." Fire judge added. Pulsatilla gas trembled all over, hate hate way: "you don''t listen to the old man''s words, certainly disaster, leave, leave!" With that, the Pulsatilla directly leans on crutches in the distance. Tang Monk could not hold on, so he could only sigh: "Amitabha, my father-in-law is also kind. Why are you so aggressive?" Judge Shuihuo was silent. Cruel humanity: "holy monk, don''t be angry. The demons on the mountain don''t know how deep they are. Let''s have a rest at the foot of the mountain tonight." At night, the three sisters got together again. Cruel humanity: "the three demons in shituoling have extraordinary skills, and they all have big followers. They can even involve the Tathagata. It''s the best way to deal with the judge of water and fire. Unfortunately, they say they don''t believe it today. They will be on guard in their hearts and won''t agree to fight easily." Ziyan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "let''s let them down their guard first, and the last blow will be fatal." After a pause, Ziyan added: "here we have to let Duan Qingyun do something." Duan Qingyun, who was more than ten miles away, shivered coldly. An ominous premonition welled up in his heart. He said in a sad voice: "pain, when is the end of this journey to the west?" The next morning, everyone got together for dinner. Ziyan said: "I tried to recall it last night, and finally I remembered the relationship between shituoling. It''s really amazing here. There are three demon kings, green lion, white elephant and Mirs. You can hang the black sky demon emperor and the yellow wind demon emperor with any one of them. " "Moreover, the demon army here is also the largest among all the disasters. There are 5000 in the South Ridge, 5000 in the North Ridge, 10000 at the East Road entrance and 10000 at the West Road entrance; there are 4500 watchmen and 10000 gatekeepers; there are countless fire burners and firewood gatherers: a total of 478000. They all have names and cards. They are all excellent soldiers. Eighty one robberies in the journey to the west, four here alone Yuxin added: "although the white headed man''s words were exaggerated yesterday, the monsters here are so huge that they really make ordinary celestial officials feel difficult. It''s not very clear whether the pure land of Buddhism has anything to do with it." "Hiss..." Judge Shuihuo took a breath. Unexpectedly, shituoling was so powerful and looked at each other. Judge Shuihuo said, "our brother''s injury has not yet healed. I''m afraid we have to rely on three envoys for this disaster." "Hey, don''t go too far. Don''t you want to contribute this time?" Ziyan pretends to be angry and kicks over the food box, which makes Tang Monk hide away. Judge Shuihuo was also a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. The cruel man pondered: "this disaster is so great that our sisters can''t resist it alone. I can only fight for the first time, but the follow-up mana is poor, and it depends on you. How good is that? "The judge of water and fire could not postpone it. He could only nod his head and say, "just do what the Japanese God said." The cruel three sisters immediately went up the mountain. On the other hand, Duan Qingyun has already received a letter from a cruel man, asking him to cheat a group of demon soldiers and demon generals by trickery. It''s better for the three demons in shituoling to turn against each other and fight against each other. Duan Qingyun looks at the letter with a crooked nose. If he has this ability, how can he be blackmailed to such a degree. But he didn''t dare to disobey the order. Ziyan didn''t want to try any more. This side thought hard about the plan, but met a patrol demon. That small demon saw Duan Qingyun, immediately alert way: "who are you?" Fortunately, Duan Qingyun had already become a monster. He had a black bear face and said foolishly, "you are a man, how can you not recognize your family?" The little demon stared at Duan Qingyun carefully for a while and asked, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen you like this. Who are you?" Duan Qingyun said: "I''m in charge of fire. I''m a disheveled adult. I don''t think you''ve met me several times. I can''t see my face clearly." The little demon was suspicious, and immediately frowned: "no, the king''s family law is very strict. The one who burns the fire only burns the fire, and the one who patrols the mountain only patrols the mountain. He will never ask you to burn the fire and teach you to patrol the mountain! Duan Qingyun''s mind was full of twists and turns, and he said, "you don''t know. The king saw that I was burning well, so he promoted me to patrol the mountain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 The little demon talks about the cunning of his character, which is better than Duan Qingyun. Hearing what he said, he felt that he could not find a flaw, so he nodded and said, "then I''ll take you as a mountain Patroller. But our mountain patrollers are divided into ten classes, with 40 people in each class, and a total of 400 people. The king was afraid that we would mess up the shift and not be able to order Mao, so he gave each of us a waist tag. Take out the waist tag and show it to me. I will know if you are telling the truth. " Duan Qingyun turned his eyes, played a ha ha, said: "of course, I have a card, or just received a new card, but I don''t know if you are a fake, first show me the card." The little demon opens his clothes very honestly, takes off the gold paint token from his waist and hands it to Duan Qingyun. Duan Qingyun took it and saw that on the back of the token was a big demon pattern of demons, and on the front there were three big characters "little diamond wind" carved in small seal. He pondered in his heart: "according to the cultural level of these monsters, there should be no high-ranking names. Since they are mountain patrollers, there is no lack of a word of wind." The small demon snatched the token back, vigilant way: "my token is no problem, now it''s your turn to take out the token." "Ha ha, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. I thought you were the guard of the Tang monk in disguise. Look, this is my token. " As like as two peas in the section, Qingyun''s face was so calm that he actually pulled out a token similar to that of the gold paint token, but the three words of the front became "drill the wind". The little demon took the token and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "my group of mountain patrollers are all called xiaozuofeng. Why are you called zongzuofeng?" Duan Qingyun snatched back the token and hung it on his waist. He raised his neck and said, "you don''t know something. When the king saw that I was burning well, he promoted me to patrol the mountain and gave me a new card, which is called zongzuofeng. He taught me to manage your class of 40 brothers." The little demon bowed and said: "Sir, sir, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I''ve offended a lot just now." Duan Qingyun showed a philistine expression, pad hands and said: "it''s not your fault, but I''m new here, but you can''t meet less money." "Xiaode, Xiaode, when I gather a group of brothers, I will always present them to the chief." The small demon says very wisely. Duan Qingyun was worried that he couldn''t find the demon king''s cave. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you." They went all the way. When they got to the top of the mountain, the little demon went around to summon his brothers. Everyone heard that the little demon had checked the waist token, and they didn''t doubt that he was there. They all gathered to see each other. In a short time, forty small drills gathered. Duan Qingyun jumped on a slope and said in a loud voice, "do you know why the king promoted me to chief driller?" "I don''t know." Forty little drillers came back in unison. Duan Qingyun said: "because the king wants to eat the Tang monk from the East, but there are several powerful guards around him who are proficient in the art of change. The elder martial brother of the seven banshees in the snake cave in front of him died in the art of change. The king was afraid that the man would become a little diamond wind, and he went up the mountain to explore the way, so he promoted me to the chief diamond wind, to see if there were any fakes in you. " They looked at each other and said in unison, "Sir, we are all real." Duan Qingyun points out a little diamond wind and asks: "you say you are true, then how many kings do you think we have here?" The little diamond wind was afraid of Duan Qingyun''s power and said: "back to the master, there are three kings. The great king and the second great king have lived in Shituo cave in shituoling for a long time, and the third great king lives in Shituo country 400 miles down the mountain. Five hundred years ago, the three great kings ate the king and the civil and military bureaucrats, and all the men and women in the city were cleaned up by him, so they took his land. Now the city is full of monsters. " Duan Qingyun was surprised, but said quietly: "what you said is very good, it seems to be true. Next Another little diamond wind came forward and said, "yes, sir." Duan Qingyun glanced at him and said, "do you know what the great king has?" "I know," he said Duan Qingyun said: "since you know it, you can say it all. If you make a mistake, you will be taken as a fake and killed on the spot." Little diamond wind way: "big king has great powers, high ability, once swallowed 100000 Tianbing." Duan Qingyun immediately cried: "nonsense, dare to say you are not a fake little diamond wind?" Little diamond wind flustered way: "Sir, I am true, how to say is false?" "If you are true, how nonsense! How big is the king''s body to swallow 100000 heavenly soldiers? How dare he provoke the desolate heaven Duan Qingyun asked. Xiao Zuan Feng was relieved and said with a smile: "the officer doesn''t know something. The king is proficient in the art of heaven and earth. He is big enough to swallow the sky. If he is small, he is like rapeseed. In those years, the peach grand meeting was held, and a lot of scattered cultivation talents were invited. But there was no king of my family. The king was so angry that he turned into a Dharma body and made a havoc in yaochi. He opened his mouth like a city gate and swallowed up the generals, so that all the heavenly soldiers did not dare to fight, and all the Dharma arrays did not dare to come forward. " Duan Qingyun scolded: "what do you know? Yaochi has been separated from the heaven for a long time. He is the overlord of the immortal kingdom. The great king killed yaochi. What does it have to do with the deserted heaven? He just swallowed some fish."Although he is calm on the surface and flustered in the heart, yaochi immortal realm is not as good as the ancient heaven, but it is also a hegemonic force. The king of shituoling can play a decisive role there and retreat completely. Either his strength is earth shaking or he has the support of a big man behind him. No matter which one he can''t provoke. It''s hard to say, because of his weak cultivation, he might be crushed to death with one finger. The three sisters are going to kill him. "So it is, but I don''t know," said little diamond Duan Qingyun didn''t have the heart to talk to him. He ordered a little demon and asked, "for you, what are the skills of the second king?" The diamond said: "the second king is eight Zhang tall, with silkworms eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, beautiful voice, plaque bearing teeth, and nose like a dragon. Once quarreled with an immortal, launched a fury, rolled his nose, and directly killed the immortal''s soul! " "These two kings should be like demons. Even immortals can be killed. Don''t provoke them." Duan Qingyun was more and more frightened. He ordered the fourth little demon and asked, "what do you think the third king has?" Little diamond wind way: "my three kings are not mortal monsters, name Yuncheng Wanli Peng, action, Tuanfeng transport sea, vibration North to south.". You have a magic weapon with you. You can make Yin and Yang cylinders. Even if the immortal is in it, it will turn into water in a short time. " "Another one who can kill immortals? What kind of monsters are they? " Duan Qingyun wants to cry without tears, and the cruel man also teaches him to alienate and divide the three demon kings. Isn''t this to let him die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you?" A group of small diamond wind see Duan Qingyun a pair of to cry of appearance, all don''t understand of come forward to ask. Duan Qingyun sighed again and said, "it''s just that Duan Qingyun has been killed for eight years. This job still needs to be done." He seemed to be talking to himself. After that, he turned his palm and revealed a big cloth pocket. Although he didn''t look good, he sent out strong waves. "Take it!" Duan Qingyun let out his cloth bag. The bag flew into the air and soared in the wind. It turned into the size of a hill, gushing out a terrible suction, and sucked in all the 40 little diamonds. Then, the cloth bag tied up the hole, quickly became smaller, and fell back to Duan Qingyun. Duan Qingyun smiles and sticks the bag to his waist. This is the treasure he stole from the tomb of a great emperor. It should be used to collect sundries. It may not work against the strong, but it''s very easy to deal with ordinary demons. But when he looked up at the high mountains, Duan Qingyun''s face was not clear. "Done!" Duan Qingyun changes his mind and turns into the little diamond wind he met at first. He carries the flag on the ground, hangs the waist tag on his waist, drags back, turns the old road and goes to the lion camel cave at the top. Before he got to the cave, Duan Qingyun heard a roar of people and rushed to the front. Tens of thousands of monsters were standing in line, dancing swords and guns, banners and banners. They were majestic, with a strong atmosphere of killing. "Good guy, there are so many powerful monsters." Duan Qingyun took a breath. Among the tens of thousands of monsters, the lowest is the kingdom. There are countless demon saints and demon emperors. Even if they are placed in the ninth mountain sea, they may be regarded as the top holy mountain forces. At this time, a leader like wolf demon saw Duan Qingyun, immediately said: "little diamond wind?" "Here we are." Duan Qingyun came forward immediately. The demons put down their weapons and surrounded them. They were curious and said, "when you went to patrol this morning, did you run into the Tang monk?" In order to catch Tang monk, they have been training here for more than half a month, and each of them is complaining. However, the three demon kings are not willing to relax, which makes them more awed by Tang Monk''s guards. "Yes, I''m sharpening my knife there." Duan Qingyun opened his mouth. The demons were afraid and said, "what? Sharpening, do you really see them sharpening? What knife to grind? " Duan Qingyun shook off the flag and made a gesture: "one of them has a big arm and a round waist, and his legs are as thick as ten people''s arms. He is like a mountain god. The big knife sharpened on the edge of the mountain stream is dozens of feet, golden, and the torrent rushes past. Before it reaches three feet, it is divided into two sections by Dao gang. As he grinds, he talks "What are you talking about?" The demons asked in a hurry. He said, "precious sword! I have never used you to show my magic power. Last time I touched you, I killed 100000 goblins. This time I met three demons. I can only sacrifice you again. First I will kill the 40000 little demons in front of the lion camel cave, and then I will cut off the demons. " The demon soldiers and generals were terrified and said, "this What can we do? " Duan Qingyun saw that they had taken the bait. He secretly laughed and said, "brothers, the Tang monk has no more than a hundred jin meat. Our three kings have a big appetite. I''m afraid they don''t have enough to fill their teeth. They can''t share our heads. Why don''t you try to block the disaster for them? Let''s go separately." They all nodded and said, "well, let''s run for our lives." These demon generals are different from those of the demon kings in front of them. They are not ordered by the three kings of shituoling, but come to take refuge with the three kings of shituoling. They all have their own followers. At this time, the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. No one really wants to work for the three kings. With the leader as an example, the following wolves, insects, tigers, leopards, animals and birds, whine to coax but go, fall a weapon. Duan Qingyun is happy to see this. These monsters are really silly and lovely. If the three demon Kings also have this IQ, they don''t have to be afraid. Thinking of this, Duan Qingyun straightened his clothes and went to the lion camel cave on the top of the mountain. At the entrance of the cave, the demon school who guarded the gate checked the waist tag and put Duan Qingyun in. However, as soon as he entered the cave, Duan Qingyun smelled a very fishy smell. He saw that the skeletons around him were like mountains and forests. The human head is covered with felt, and the human skin and flesh are rotten into mud and dust. Several small demons in the East cut the living man to pieces. Several demons in the West cooked the human flesh. Duan Qingyun tries to suppress his anger. He secretly tells himself that these are illusions. When he comes to the second floor, he can see a bright and beautiful road. There are Yao grass and fairy flowers on the left and right, and Qiao pine and green bamboo on the front and back, just like the garden of a worldly rich family. When we got to the third floor, there was a magnificent hall with two old demons. One is a green lion, chiseling teeth serrated, round head, roaring like thunder, eyes like electricity, majestic. One is a rolling nose elephant, looking up at the sky, with red eyebrows, golden eyes, yellow teeth and thick legs. "It''s a powerful power. I can''t fight against it."Duan Qingyun heart a Lin, quickly forward two steps, flattery way: "little diamond wind has seen big king, two king." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 The green lion said, "go and find out the whereabouts of the Tang monk. What''s the matter?" Duan Qingyun said: "I was ordered by the king to patrol at the foot of the mountain. As expected, I saw the Tang Monk''s guard, more than ten feet high, like a giant spirit God, grinding the knife there. I said that I would come to kill the king after grinding it, so I came back to restore my life." Hearing this, the green lion was shocked and said, "monk Tang has come here. Now the third younger brother is not here. The guard of Monk Tang is so powerful that he really killed him. How can we resist it?" The elephant was scared and sweating, and cried, "brother is right. The idea of eating Tang monk was made by the third brother. How can we stop the disaster? The Tang Monk''s guard is very powerful. The white bone spirit and the ox demon king in front of us are not good. They have pulled them out. How can we be rivals? " "It turns out that these are two counsels. Let me bluff them again." Duan Qingyun in the heart of the secret way, make a pair of panic appearance, said: "the spirit God has a word let me come back." "What, say it?" The green lion said in a quick voice. Duan Qingyun said: "the spirit God said that when he killed shituoling, he would peel the big king, cut the second king''s bone, and the third King''s cramp, and then put them together for cooking." "Miserable, miserable." The green lion is even more flustered. On the other side, the curly elephant said in a cold voice: "brother, you let this little diamond wind be cheated. He is not really little diamond wind at all. I saw him laughing just now." "What The green lion showed his fury. Duan Qingyun said anxiously: "big king Mingjian, the small one has checked the waist tag. It''s absolutely true!" With that, he quickly presented the waist tag. "This..." The green lion hesitated again, looked at the curly elephant and said, "brother, his waist tag is OK. It''s really a little diamond." "Curly elephant sneered:" why listen to his explanation, about but a small demon, directly killed is Duan Qingyun didn''t expect the curly elephant to kill so decisively. Looking at the approaching demon school, he couldn''t help saying: "my life is over!" "My life is over!" Duan Qingyun sighed in his heart, but he didn''t want to be captured. His thin belly swelled up, changed his body, and ran away. "Ha ha, it''s really a fake!" "How dare you even fool your grandfather!" The green lion and the elephant opened their mouths at the same time and pressed toward Duan Qingyun. At this time, countless sword shaped runes suddenly appeared around the cave, and the spirit of killing rushed into the sky. "Imperial sword heaven punishment chop!" The cold voice of the cruel man penetrates through the void and comes to this space. The light of nine kinds of sword rises at the same time, turns into rain all over the sky, merges into a Heavenly Sword, and cuts it fiercely forward. "There are still helpers?" The green lion and the elephant roared with a look of surprise and anger. The green lion uses the magic power of heaven and earth, and changes it into a size of nearly a thousand feet. It directly blows up the cave. A lion''s claw blocks the Heavenly Sword, and at the same time, it says: "second brother, you go to clean up the little diamond wind, and you can''t let him escape." "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The cruel man''s voice recalled that stepping on the magic tower came to the lion camel cave, and there was no starting bell behind it. He went straight to the green lion hood. She knew that the lion had a powerful magic weapon in his hand, so she tried her best. "I understand." With a flash of cold light in his eyes, the elephant''s long nose suddenly extended like a vine and shot at Duan Qingyun. "Aunts and grandmothers, help Duan Qingyun felt the cold killing behind him, and immediately sent out a heartrending howl. "Roar..." At this time, an earth shaking dragon howl came from the entrance of the cave. The entrance made of diamond iron stone was directly crushed by the Golden Dragon claws. The aftereffect of the Dragon claws was not reduced. The stone broke the sky and seized the elephant trunk. "Ah!" The curly elephant didn''t expect this kind of change. He was so scared that he wanted to take back his long nose. "Ha ha, I''ve been caught by the witch, and I still want to run?" A dragon''s howling came from the outside, revealing Ziyan''s unique playfulness and lightness. Then, the giant Taixu dragon directly broke into the cave, another dragon claw overwhelming pressure will come down, grasp to the body of the elephant. Qinglong star picking hand! The golden dragon claw exudes a terrible pressure, hundreds of feet large. Each dragon finger seems to be inserted into the Tianshen peak, emitting a very heavy breath, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth has been pressed together. "Boom!" Even though the body of the elephant is strong, it is also directly thrown out by this huge force, and the blood of the demon flies. Ziyan turns into a human figure again. Her whole body is full of divine light. She rushes towards the falling direction of the elephant like a young god. Her body is full of divine power. Her right fist turns into a dark golden spear. "If I were emperor Qing in his year..." Yuxin, wearing a pleated Narcissus skirt, dances in the wind, just like a nine day Xuannv in the lower world. Under the seal of her hands, the vegetation within a hundred thousand li radius gasifies into violent tides and swarms to the cave.Shua! Shua! Shua! Under the nourishment of these rich plants and trees, countless spiritual flowers and trees emerge from the ground, just like the order of the God of Sichun, a hundred flowers bloom and ten thousand vines are lifted into the air, closing the whole cave as a tomb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 It turns out that as early as a few hours ago, cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan sneaked into the cave ahead of time. Ruthless to crape myrtle number shield three of the gas machine, is to ordinary opportunity to show thunder. The blow was indeed a perfect match. The green lion and the elephant with a curly nose were directly injured and their breath was withered. God King''s decision! At the critical moment, Ziyan makes another killing move. She makes a dark golden magic gun and blasts at the body of the elephant. "Boom!" Under the heavy blow, the mountain like body of the elephant was blasted out of a blood hole by Shengsheng, and the demon blood was raging. "Big brother, it''s dangerous here. Withdraw to the third brother''s place first." Long roll while eating pain grin, at the same time to the green lion sent out for help. The green lion was also hit by the bell, and the viscera moved quickly. But his blood is noble, after this serious injury also difficult to get up, struggling to open a big mouth will roll nose lion swallow down, break open the cave escape. "Ha ha, I haven''t enjoyed these two things without fighting." Ziyan fell to the ground, with a smile on her face, but she was dissatisfied in her tone. Rain Xin also came down, not angry said: "with your strength now, even the fairyland characters can''t get two punches." "So it is." Ziyan fart should come down, clutching a small fist head way: "wait for the dreamland, fusion that dragon ancestor origin, I also slaughtered the immortal to play." Duan Qingyun listened and shivered. He came forward to please and said, "three aunts and grandmothers, just now they had a chance of a lifetime. Why are they only seriously injured but not killed here?" The cruel man flew down and said coldly, "those two monsters have been practicing for many years, and their Taoism is close to fairyland. This time, they just can''t prevent being hurt. It''s not so easy to kill them. Moreover, they have a deep connection. If there is any difference, I''m afraid it will lead to big trouble. " Duan Qingyun was surprised and said, "the green lion and the elephant with a curly nose really have a following. I heard that the green lion had a big party in yaochi before, so I knew that they would come a long way." Ziyan stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. She said with appreciation, "you still have some knowledge. These two monsters are from the pure land of Buddhism. Their backgrounds are much bigger than those in front of them. One is Manjusri Bodhisattva of Wutai Mountain, and the other is Puxian Bodhisattva of Emei Mountain. Are you afraid?" "Dear, they are the two great figures!" Duan Qingyun was really surprised. Buddhism flourishes and there are countless Bodhisattvas, but the eight Bodhisattvas are the most famous. Manjusri and the sages are among them. Their own strength can easily suppress the Immortal King. In addition to their background and followers, even those who are to be immortal emperors also need some face. Ziyan is more proud of Duan Qingyun''s expression and says mysteriously, "you still don''t know much about it. If the background, these two monsters are not as good as the ROC bird in the lion camel kingdom!" "How could it be?" Duan Qingyun showed an exaggerated expression and said: "before I inquired, the ROC bird swallowed the whole Shituo kingdom from the emperor to the civil and military officials. When he became the leader of the country, he had the courage to do such evil things, but he didn''t know who was behind him." "Think about it, who else?" Ziyan glanced at Duan Qingyun, pointed to the heaven with one hand, and then to the earth, and said clearly, "it is the supreme of the three realms, the loving father of the six realms and four generations, the master of the nine Dharma realms, the Buddha of Sakyamuni!" "What Duan Qingyun is really shocked, instead of pretending to coax Ziyan. After all, this man''s identity is really shocking. I''m afraid no one does not know that he has been in the nine mountains and seas. His fighting power is even more terrifying. He has "mastered the kingdom of Buddhism" and suppressed many of the nine supremacies. He estimated that Duan De, who had been boasting of being the emperor of hell all day, would never be an opponent of the Tathagata. "Is this ROC bird the mount of Buddha?" Duan Qingyun''s curious guess. Ziyan waved her finger and said, "it''s more intimate than this. Strictly speaking, this Mirs bird is the uncle of Buddha." "Poof..." Duan Qingyun almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. The intelligence is too bloody. He stares at Ziyan in his big eyes and can''t even speak. Ziyan then said, "don''t believe it. You always knew about the battle between the Tathagata Buddha and the Peacock King Ming, didn''t you?" Duan Qingyun nodded. That battle is the most classic story of Buddhism. It is widely spread and almost known to women and children. Ziyan said: "at that time, the Peacock King Ming was famous and was known as the first person under the quasi Immortal Emperor. Not long after the Buddha of the Tathagata had just completed his true body, the battle between them could be described as an avalanche. The Tathagata even once took the lead and was swallowed up by the Peacock King Ming. However, today''s realm is higher than before, and the Peacock King Ming is suppressed. " "This Tathagata is also interesting. The suppression of Queen peacock Ming did not kill her. Instead, she thought that she had a relationship with King peacock Ming and extradited King peacock ming to Buddhism. This was also the help of Bodhisattva peacock Daming. And this ROC bird is pregnant with the mother of Peacock King Ming, so it is the uncle of BuddhaDuan Qingyun was dumbfounded when he heard this, and after calculating, he cried, "my God, is the background of the Mirs gone to heaven?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 "It''s heaven." Ziyan said. "Then the green lion and the elephant ran to the lion camel country. Are we going to chase them?" Duan Qingyun asked again. "Chase them, of course. If you don''t kill them, how can you survive this heavy Buddha disaster?" The cruel man stood up and said. Duan Qingyun said, "but are you not afraid of provoking the existence behind Mirs?" The cruel man glanced at him and said with a smile: "naturally, we have some scruples, so we can''t kill ourselves, but let judge Shuihuo do it for us." "I see!" Duan Qingyun how intelligent, immediately want to understand the key. "Since the Japanese envoy has made up his mind, the villain will not join in. I''ll leave." Duan Qingyun wants to run away. Shua! In front of him, Yuxin stood in front of him. Ziyan is shining a small fist on one side, threatening: "Duan Qingyun, I let you go, don''t I?" "Oh, aunts and grandmothers, I have finished all the tasks as you told me." Duan Qingyun wants to cry without tears. The cruel man walked slowly to Duan Qingyun and said, "although the plan is like this, it''s not so easy for the judge to take the bait. I need to borrow something from you." "What What is it? " Duan Qingyun asked warily. He had already seen that the three sisters had bad intentions, so he planned to leave immediately, but he was still a little late. If I had known this, I would not have asked the identity of Mirs. Curiosity Kills the cat! The cruel man looked up and down at Duan Qingyun and said, "it''s best to have your head. It''s really not good. One arm can barely accept it." When Duan Qingyun heard the speech, he felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. He wanted to take out the soles of his shoes and slap them on the cruel man''s face. What is to borrow his head? Can I borrow it at will? "Japanese envoy, you You''re kidding Duan Qingyun dare not angry, can only accompany smile said. In the heart that suppress to bend! Ziyan cried: "what are you doing here? Don''t you see that my elder sister has already opened up her net? I''ll try again and take your head directly." Finally, Duan Qingyun looks at Yuxin in front of her with a look for help. Eyes don''t cheat. This must be a very kind girl. Yu Xin avoided his eyes and said in a soft voice, "if you only break one arm, it''s OK." Bully! Absolutely a bully! Duan Qingyun barks in his heart. He is the direct descendant of hell, the future helmsman of hell, and is forced to cut off an arm by three female bullies. However, thinking that his unreliable ancestors would run away in front of the three bullies, Duan Qingyun could only bear the humiliation and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll chop!" "That''s interesting enough." Ziyan jumps up and pats Duan Qingyun on the shoulder. Yuxin suddenly has another immortal sword in her hand. Holding the handle of the sword, she cuts it in the air. This nine robber sword can cut the real immortal reversibly. Even if it doesn''t untie the seal, it is also an extremely sharp magic weapon, and cuts Duan Qingyun''s right arm down at once. "Ah..." Duan Qingyun, who was awe inspiring a second ago, immediately howled like a pig, and layer after layer of sweat came out of his forehead. "All souls belong to the clan, and flesh and blood are derived." Yuxin controls the spirit of vegetation to inject Duan Qingyun''s broken arm, immediately stops the blood for him, cuts off the new flesh, and grows a new arm at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, Duan Qingyun''s face is as white as paper. Although Yuxin has repaired his arm with aura, the lost blood essence has not been recovered. Even after meditation, the realm will drop a lot. The cruel man raised his hand and photographed the broken arm. He looked at it and said with a smile, "with this arm, you can win the trust of judge Shuihuo. Once he dies, you don''t have to suffer any more. " "I hope so." Duan Qingyun said with a grin, just want to take advantage of the opportunity to sell a wave of miserable, ruthless three sisters have already exerted escape light away. "You..." Duan Qingyun looked at the empty cave, and for a moment, he began to cry. He vowed that as long as he got out of this dreamland, he would leave Shengyuan world and stay away from the three female bullies. On the other side, the three sisters are flying away on the way. Yuxin says in light judo, "are we sorry for Duan Daoyou when we do this? He has helped us a lot." "What''s the matter? This boy is not a good man at first sight. He still doesn''t know how many evil things he will do in the future. Maybe we''ll have great merit if we kill him." Ziyan said seriously. The cruel man was not as overbearing as Ziyan. He said in a slow voice: "this bitter meat plan is essential. As for Duan Qingyun''s loss, it''s a big deal to share some of his merits and virtues. It''s enough to make him benefit a lot." Yuxin also knows that she can only do so. She shakes her head and is no longer sad. They ran away from the light very quickly, and soon returned to the foot of the mountain.Seeing this, the judge immediately came up and said, "what''s the situation?" The faces of the three sisters were a little pale, with a look of powerlessness. Cruel humanity: "originally everything was going well, we were going to suppress the green lion and the elephant with curly nose. I didn''t think that at the most critical moment, Duan Qingyun secretly attacked me, which broke my array, not only let the two monsters escape smoothly, but also hurt our sisters." "What? Is Duan Qingyun here? " Judge Shuihuo was immediately attracted by the news. The cruel man nodded, took out the broken arm and said, "this thief is very cunning. Our sisters only cut off one of his arms and let him escape smoothly." Judge Shuihuo took over the severed arm, immediately determined that the breath was consistent, and his face became gloomy. "What''s next? I think it''s more important to catch Duan Qingyun! " Said the water judge. Cruel humanity: "those two monsters were seriously injured by our sisters. It''s the best time to kill them. Duan Qingyun can''t let go either. With this broken arm in hand, I''m 60% sure I can pull him out. " The fire judge frowned and said, "what is the meaning of the sun god envoy?" "Are you stupid? Can''t you hear that? It''s our three sisters who go to catch Duan Qingyun. You go to the lion camel country to deal with the three demons! " Ziyan jumps out and says, but her tone is not as sharp as before, which makes people feel powerless. Judge Shuihuo looked at each other. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he couldn''t find a reason to refuse. He only nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go to Shituo country now. If you catch Duan Qingyun, you can''t deal with it privately." "Naturally." The cruel man said lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Watching judge Shuihuo leave, the three sisters look at each other and smile. Purple Yan is the facial expression that sweeps decadence more, the facial expression that says with a bright face: "these two big idiots, return really when we were hurt badly, really good cheat." The cruel man said with a smile: "the biggest credit is Duan Qingyun''s right arm. Without this arm, it''s not so easy for us to win the trust of judge Shuihuo." Yuxin said, "elder sister, what should we do next?" The cruel man pondered for a moment and said, "follow up and see the fire and water judges. With the strength of the Phoenix behind them, unless the Mirs can attract the mother of the Buddha, the peacock, the King Ming or the Buddha of the Tathagata, a few Bodhisattvas alone may not be able to suppress it. " Yuxin and Ziyan nodded in agreement. The three sisters immediately picked up dunguang again and flew to the lion camel country. Before they arrived, they heard a terrible aura wave coming from the surface of the earth. It seemed that they were going to burn the heaven and earth together. "Well, it''s so powerful. I''m afraid it''s already above the real immortal." A shock flashed in Yuxin''s eyes. Although each of the three sisters has a strong card, their martial arts realm is short. They haven''t even reached the realm of the great emperor. If they meet ordinary real immortals, they may be able to resist with the help of peerless immortals. But if they meet the existence of real immortals, they will definitely die. The cruel man narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this ROC bird is a mother of Peacock King Ming. Even if there is a blood gap, it will not be too different. It''s not uncommon to have such strength." "That''s right. Even when the fight against the Buddha came here, he had to go to the West for help. We can see the strength of the ROC bird. But it''s not hard to suppress it if the judge shows his cards. " Ziyan''s voice just fell, and a terrible pressure that made her soul tremble suddenly washed away. Three people''s escape light accelerates three points again, sees the water fire judge to step on the air but stands, the double double ties the seal to buckle together. "Disease In the void, the two seals of water and fire seem to attract each other, and suddenly merge into a flying black wind. This black phoenix is extremely terrifying. Although it is only a few inches in size, it gives people a sense of invincibility that they can overturn the world with one hand. Its eyes opened and closed slightly, emitting two divine lights. All of a sudden, all of a sudden. The Phoenix seal soars against the wind and emits countless black veins, which seem to open some taboo. These veins together build a black gate with a height of more than ten feet. The Phoenix seal is located in the middle of the gate, like a door lock. "Go The judges of water and fire drank in unison, each spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, swayed out the seal, combined with the power of blood essence, and suddenly pulled to both sides. "Roll - roll - roll -" the black and gold God gate slowly opened, reflecting the grand scene of a turbulent volcano. This scene is very terrible, at a glance, millions of seats connected into a burning flame. The most terrifying thing is that there is a phoenix floating above every volcano, absorbing the power of fire. "This, this is..." The golden winged Mirs, the curly nosed elephant and the green haired lion all showed a look of horror at the same time. They felt the palpitating oppression from those Phoenix, as if they were a group of wild beasts, dormant in the vast, once born, they would turn the world upside down. Run! Without any reminder, the three demons galloped backward at the same time, divided into three directions. "Ho! ¡ª¡ª¡± all of a sudden, the largest crater of the volcano erupted into the sky, and a black phoenix leaped out, with a single wing covering the whole sky. It is tens of thousands of feet big, eyes like a cage, light glance, as if overlooking the earth. Then randomly raised a phoenix claw and pressed it down. "Click!" "Click!" Two loud noises were made at the same time. The green haired Lion King and the curly nosed elephant had already run hundreds of miles, but they were still chased by the Phoenix claws and crushed into dregs. Only the golden winged Mirs, as the top speed fierce beasts in the flood and famine, can escape the blow of death when they swing a distance of three thousand li in an instant. "Ho! Whoa! Whoa The escape of the golden winged ROC bird makes the black phoenix in the volcano group furious, as if his peerless dignity has been violated, and suddenly flutters his wings, as if to break the seal. At the same time, Xitian blissful Buddhism. Manjusri and Puxian, two Bodhisattvas, rushed to the place where the Peacock King Ming was. "Is the king of Ming here?" The two Bodhisattvas did not dare to be too disturbed. They stopped in front of the mountain and asked respectfully. The next moment, a fuzzy face appeared in the void, containing terrible power, indifferent way: "you two say what." Manjusri said hastily, "I''ve seen the Peacock King Ming, and my two riders are making trouble in the lower world. They were originally showing Buddha''s heart and mortgage their journey to the west, but they don''t want to be killed by thieves. How can such a villain let him go to the boundary of Lingshan and expect the King Ming to be the master.""Boom!" The space in front of the two Bodhisattvas is smashed like a mirror, revealing an ancient road leading to endless chaos. Under the glow of thousands of stars, a picturesque figure slowly steps out of it, as if one eye can break the world. It is the most important terrorist in the Buddhist kingdom today. One of the supreme mountains and seas, the Mother Buddha, the peacock, King Ming Bodhisattva! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 "See Mother Buddha, peacock, Bodhisattva Daming." The two Bodhisattvas Manjusri and Puxian saluted and said hello. Although they have a high status in Buddhism and even rank among the eight Bodhisattvas, they are not enough to see in front of Peacock King Ming. In a sense, Peacock King Ming does not belong to Bodhisattva, but is the first king of Ming. Even Nanhai Guanyin, the recognized first Bodhisattva, is not enough to see in front of her. The Peacock King opened and closed her eyes slightly, and said coldly, "if I remember correctly, my brother who is not very proud of himself often mingles with your two mounts, right?" Manjusri Bodhisattva said: "it is true that the three of them have always been good friends. This time, the golden winged Mirs are hard to escape, so they came to ask the king of Ming for help." Peacock king nodded slightly, looked forward, as if through layers of void to see the other side, suddenly said: "let''s go." At the moment when the voice fell, the Buddha''s light suddenly rose three points behind, and the void in front of him faded away like a tide, revealing an ancient road of starry sky. Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva were shocked to see this. They were deeply shocked by Peacock King Ming''s Buddhist attainments. It''s only a few years ago, and I''m afraid few people in the whole Buddhist kingdom can match her. You know, before Peacock King Ming converted to Buddhism, he was already the most famous person in the nine mountains and seas. He could fight with the Tathagata who just preached the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Now his Buddhist attainments have reached such an advanced level. How terrible should his real strength be when he superposes them. "It''s no wonder that the Tathagata Buddha would spare no effort to extradite the Peacock King Ming to Buddhism. This person will become the pillar of Buddhism in the future." Manjusri and Puxian had this idea in mind. They did not dare to delay and followed the Peacock King Ming to enter the ancient road of the starry sky. On the other side, there are many wars! Immortal Tianhuang is closer and closer to the seal exit, and her power is stronger and stronger. It seems that she wants to destroy the heaven and earth, shatter the mountains and rivers, and make the sea tremble. Ruthless three sisters have been completely stunned by this great force. The cruel man has already opened the bell of no beginning and sheltered the three people, but he has produced waves of turbulence under the afterglow of Phoenix claws. If you had not been in a dreamland, the world would have been torn apart. "This is the strength of the strong one of the quasi Immortal Emperor?" The three sisters looked at each other and felt an exclamation from the bottom of their hearts. Before the emperor in wuzhuangguan show the cards, each other also had a subtle discussion. In addition to Zhang Tian''s strength, judge Shuihuo''s bottom card is recognized as the strongest. The black phoenix is full of archaic flavor. Even if it is just a wisp of will, it has the strength of quasi immortal empire. However, the golden winged mirroc is not an ordinary demon clan after all, but one of the fastest creatures in the world. His blood represents that even if your strength far exceeds him, it is difficult to target him with attack. He uses the law of space flexibly, shuttling through the void, avoiding the attack of Phoenix claws. Even if he is hit by the shadow of claws, there is still a few spaces to go. The so-called distance is far away, and there is no harm at all. As the most urgent wave of killing passed, the golden winged Mirs gradually adapted to it and said with a smile, "come and kill me! Come and kill me! That''s all you can do! " "Ho!" The immortal Tianhuang gives out a piercing scream, and the eardrum of the shocked person is enlightening. In her eyes, the divine light of death shoots out, burning pieces of void. "You! Yes! Look for it! Die Immortal Tianhuang lowered her voice and issued these four syllables, each of which was heavier than Mount Tai. She suddenly opened her wings and rushed towards the last seal barrier. "What The three sisters of the cruel man were scared out in a cold sweat by this action. What does the immortal Tianhuang want to do? Does she want to be real? When a real quasi Immortal Emperor comes, the fear of divine power will make people feel numb just thinking about it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The seal gate forms an invisible door. It collides with immortal Tianhuang and makes a rumbling sound. That''s the will of this world to fight against the invasion of immortal Tianhuang. "Break it for me!" Immortal Tianhuang roared, a wing suddenly broke free, spread out tens of thousands of miles, directly covered the sky. She also paid a huge price for this. Her whole wing was covered with terrible blood marks. It seemed that she had been cut by countless sword blades, and her Phoenix blood was overflowing, which made her dark wings even more oppressive. But she came out after all, and the whole world was controlled by her in an instant. "Just a roc bird, dare to offend Ben Huang''s majesty, this will make you lose both form and spirit!" Immortal Tianhuang sends out a cold voice, directly blocks the void, turns into a huge phoenix claw light and shadow, and presses it to the golden winged Mirs. She was completely angered, not only to kill the golden winged Mirs illusion, but also to trace the cause and effect, reverse cutting time and space, the golden winged Mirs do not know where the real body! "Amitabha!"At this time, a bright and extreme Buddha light suddenly poured down from the nine days, as if the only light in the world, dispelling the darkness and holding the light alone. "Click!" The light and shadow of Phoenix claws all over the sky, after the Buddha''s light, are all broken and turned into colorful flower rain. On the earth, the golden spring is gushing, and the golden lotus is struggling out of the soil, and its heart is toward the light of Buddha. An ancient road in the starry sky splits silently. All over the world, a majestic woman in Buddha''s clothes steps out slowly. "This is Peacock king Immortality day Huang surprised of say, rare float on the face a put on dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 With the strength of immortal Tianhuang and the great backer of the Phoenix family, there are few people who can make her care. Including Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, who are followed by Peacock King Ming, they are also regarded as nothing in the eyes of immortal Tianhuang. Maybe others will worry about the pure land of Buddhism, but in terms of its long history, even the pure land of Buddhism should feel inferior to the Phoenix people. But Peacock King Ming is different. This is a real cruel man! Before she became a Buddha, I don''t know how many bloody storms she caused in the nine mountains and seas. After becoming a Buddha, she quickly mastered the essence of Buddhism, and her strength rose to a higher level. Now no one knows how terrible her strength is. "Sister, sister, help me, this man is going to kill me!" As if seeing the Savior, the golden winged mirroc immediately hides behind the Peacock King Ming, stares at immortal Tianhuang and complains loudly. Immortal Tianhuang''s face changed slightly, and she said in a deep voice: "it''s a beast with only one heel. In this case, today''s battle is over." As one of the nine great mountains and seas, immortal Tianhuang is not afraid of Peacock King Ming, but it is an illusion of Buddhism. Who knows what killing moves are hidden? It is obviously unwise to fight with Peacock King Ming here. "Amitabha, if you say war, you will fight. If you say stop, you will stop?" Peacock king hands together, a cold expression, but that cold and biting killing, but make all the people pale. She''s still the killer! Even after the baptism of Buddhism, the rebellious will never fade. "What do you want?" Immortal Tianhuang roars angrily. "Let you die." Peacock King Ming replied, the figure suddenly disappeared, into the sky of five colors of light, overwhelming kill to seal. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± in the void, the immortal Tianhuang makes a shrill whistling sound. A wing that breaks through the boundary explodes, and countless blood flies out, drowning heaven and earth, like a sea of blood falling from the sky. The judge of water and fire in the battlefield didn''t even "hum" and turned into fly ash. Everyone was shocked by this scene. What a terrible power it was. With one move, a quasi Immortal Emperor was seriously injured. "Wait, wait, when I''m healed, I''ll kill the Buddha for you!" Undead Tianhuang''s face twisted and growled, but her reason got the upper hand. You can''t fight here! Black phoenix seal slowly healing, peacock Ming king is not chasing, so set foot in the void, quietly watching. Now she is just an illusion. She can''t be her opponent. When Heihuang''s seal was completely healed, Manjusri and Puxian were relieved. They looked at the three sisters and said harshly, "did you do the death of our mount?" The cruel man stood in the bell, looked at Manjusri and said: "those two demon kings were killed by the judge of water and fire, which has nothing to do with us. Moreover, since he is in the midst of the Buddha''s calamity, he has life and death, and can''t be forced. The Bodhisattva is aggressive, but he has committed a hateful thought. " "What a cunning kid." Manjusri and Bodhisattva laugh and scold, but they don''t laugh, and their tone is not good. Peacock King Ming didn''t care, but after a casual glance, his face suddenly changed. Looking at Ziyan hiding behind Yuxin, he frowned and said, "little guy, how can you have my blood?" Even she was almost able to hide whether the kid had a start clock or not. Ziyan cries bitterly in her heart. After Peacock King Ming appears, she keeps on guard and hides behind Yuxin. Unexpectedly, she is pulled out. But seeing Ziyan''s black eyes turning straight, she suddenly jumped out and said in a loud voice, "mother, are you my mother?" "Poof..." Cruel man and Yuxin almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Although they knew that their sister often had amazing words, they didn''t expect that she would be so shocking. They just kept on saying amazing words. Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva look strange, secretly glance at the peacock king, and say: "I never thought that peacock king, who has always been as cold as an iceberg, also has such a romantic affair. I don''t know which supreme one can subdue her." Peacock King Ming has a black face. His face is so overcast that he can almost squeeze out water. He says in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense, kid. I''ve always been lustless. Where can I come from "Niang, it''s wrong for Dad to abandon you, but you can''t help admitting it." The more Ziyan talked, the more emotional she was, with tears in her big eyes. "Lying trough!" Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva felt the thunder rolling in the sky and the fire of eight trigrams burning in their bodies. What''s the story? Someone not only subdues the Peacock King Ming, but also abandons him after playing? Amazing secret! It''s absolutely amazing! And it''s peach. "Shut up! If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll catch you and take out your soul and refine your spirit! " Peacock king said in a cold voice, spread out five colors of light cover to purple Yan.Ziyan didn''t expect that the woman had no sense of humor. She felt that her life was in danger. She quickly raised the Bingling bracelet on her wrist and cried out: "Dad, your wife is going to kill. Come out and help me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Peacock king face a black, feel hurt, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney with pain, the speed of the five colors of light has dropped down. She is really angry now, and think of a kind of possibility, that is this little girl didn''t lie! Because Ziyan''s simple and lovely appearance is too deceptive. It''s hard for people who meet her for the first time to be on guard against her. And imagine a little girl who is not many years old, how can she have so many ghost ideas and make up a mindless lie. But she did say so. There was only one possibility. The little girl was cheated too. She was covered in the drum and didn''t know she was lying. And the originator is probably her father! So Peacock King Ming deliberately slowed down the speed of the five colors of light, want to see who the father is, dare to tell this big lie, slander his reputation! "Boom..." As one of the most powerful powers in the nine realms, Peacock King Ming, even if he deliberately controlled his speed and power, was still extremely terrifying. He rolled all the way to the void and wrapped up the three sisters of the cruel man. It''s as powerful as a prison. It seems that it wants to brush away all the heaven and earth! Just at this time, tianque suddenly broke into a huge abyss. A vast divine power came down from the sky and broke through the boundary. There was a big hand covering the sky. On the surface of the hand, the divine patterns were shining, and countless divine principles were engraved. The palm is tens of thousands of feet large, and each finger seems to be inserted into the God peak. In the palm of the palm are the visions of Buddha, gods and demons, giant dragon, Yama and so on. It exudes an extremely heavy breath, as if the power of the whole heaven and earth has been pressed together. "Good So strong. " Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva both showed a look of horror, and their indifferent expression no longer existed. The little girl''s father was indeed a supreme one. Before her real body came, they could not breathe because of this power. "Boom!" This big hand seems to be slow, but in fact, it penetrates the void and comes in an instant, grabbing the five colors of the light and exploding with a huge roar. It was Shengsheng who broke the five colors! Peacock king finally showed a dignified color, squinted to see that day abyss, his eyes were cold. There is no doubt that he is the supreme of mountains and seas. Because of this, she was even more angry. There are only so many of the nine great mountains and seas. Even if we don''t meet each other, their names are also reflected on the emperor''s memorial tablet, which is like a divine friendship. Joking about having a daughter and abandoning herself is Chihu''s provocation! "Dad, you''re here at last. Come down!" Purple Yan warm wave, peacock Ming Wang and others as the air. The golden winged ROC bird is so ignorant that it can''t understand at this stage. Looking at the Peacock King Ming, it carefully asks, "sister, you really have an illegitimate daughter. Is this my niece?" The Peacock King Ming''s lungs are about to explode. He glares at the golden winged Mirs and says, "go away!" When the robe of Buddha swings, the terrible power sweeps all over the world, and blows the golden winged Mirs thousands of miles away. If it was not for the love of a mother, she would like to kill her directly! "Shameless people, don''t you dare to come? I''ll kill your daughter first. " Peacock Ming King''s killing intention is furious, and he carries five colors of divine light to Ziyan again. "Bold!" Boom, boom, boom! A voice, coming from the abyss of heaven, is indifferent and cold. It seems that it is a high emperor, who dominates the world and is as powerful as a prison. At the moment when the voice fell, the abyss cracked even bigger. An ancient road of starry sky was broken and came, and a hero like the God of war stepped out. The void was shaking. The power of breaking the space made him have the power of killing the peerless God from the ancient times. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Everyone''s heart can''t help but follow his footsteps, full of suffocating pressure. "Is that him?" Peacock king breathing a stagnation, never thought, it would be this person, let her full of anger, a moment disappeared, only a loss. Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva were not so determined. They were scared to death on the spot and exclaimed, "bury the emperor of heaven!" These three words are like a bolt from the blue! In an instant, the sky and the earth faded, the mountains and the sea startled the clouds, as if the whole world were still in this moment. Peacock King Ming, Manjusri, and Puxian are foolish. The cruel three sisters are equally stupid! Ziyan''s little hand is still in the air. When she talks about half of it, she gets stuck. Her mouth is slightly open and her eyes are wide open. There is only one thought in her head: is Dad the emperor of heaven? The father of the human race, the supreme of the nine kingdoms, the first emperor of all ages? The Lord of heaven who ended the Taigu turmoil, wiped out the invasion of demons, wiped out the gods in the divine world, and established the deserted heaven?The incarnation of the way of heaven, which oppresses the three demon leagues, suppresses the alien races in the sky, blocks countless times of dark turmoil, and swallows the sky and swallows the Tao? The emperor who has been in seclusion for five million years, is remembered by hundreds of millions of living beings, has made the greatest contribution in the world, and will never die? She felt a little confused, a little inadequate, a little an ecstasy! My father is the emperor of burial, the Lord of the deserted heaven, and the first man in all ages! Then am I not the most honorable princess in all ages? Happiness comes too suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Compared with before, ruthless and rain Xin is very calm. First of all, Bing Xueming and Zhang Tian are clever. They have already guessed one or two from all kinds of signs. They are not very shocked. Second, Zhang Tian has always been overbearing and invincible. Even in the face of the emperor to be immortal, he has always been a great man in the world. Zhang Tian, on the top of the clouds, was slightly surprised to see that Manjusri and Puxian had made a statement about his identity. However, he didn''t care. His figure flashed and moved to the battlefield. "Bang!" The first thing Zhang Tian did when he arrived was to knock on Ziyan''s beautiful forehead. "Ouch, it''s killing me. It''s domestic violence!" Ziyan holds her head in both hands and complains indignantly. It seems that the most honorable princess in all ages is useless. She still wants to be shot by her father! "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll fart next time." Zhang Tian is not very angry. Cruel person and rain Xin are happy to smile, this is not strange, Qiqi to Zhang Tian worship way: "met my father." Peacock King Ming looked at the seemingly happy scene of the whole family, but he didn''t reply. Subconsciously, he said, "the emperor of heaven had a daughter." If you let those mountain and sea nobles see the expression of Peacock King Ming, you will be surprised. Because Peacock King Ming is recognized as the Buddha and demon of the nine mountains and seas. He has devoted all his life to killing. He is ruthless and has a jade face iceberg. Who has ever had such a "silly" look. Zhang Tian turned around and said in a light voice, "can''t I have a daughter?" "Hoo..." It was not until then that Peacock King Ming and Manjusri sages really came back to their senses and made sure that they had seen the official burial of emperor Tiandi. They saluted respectfully and said, "see burial of emperor Tiandi." I''m willing to do this. Although the ancient heaven is now almost falling apart, it can not live up to the grand occasion of dominating the nine mountains and seas in those years, and even has to be overwhelmed by the pure land of Buddhism. But what they worship is not the Lord of the ancient heaven, but the emperor who has saved the lives of the mountain and sea countless times! Even if the emperor buried in heaven has been in seclusion for five million years, regardless of the world affairs, even if the emperor buried in heaven is rebellious and has nothing, his past achievements will be enough to make anyone in the nine mountains and seas worship him. "Get up." Zhang Tian waved his hand at will. Three people this just straighten up a body, all have some don''t know what to do, stand in the name of earthquake Xuan Yu of bury a sky emperor in front of, afraid is individual all want uneasy difficult calm. Manjusri and Puxian looked at each other and said, "I''m here just to trace the cause of death. Now that the cause and effect have disappeared, I''ll leave." Zhang Tian nodded slightly. If the two Bodhisattvas were granted amnesty, they immediately broke through the void and fled. Peacock King Ming chuckles bitterly, and he can''t blame Manjusri for selling his teammates. After all, the pressure of burying the emperor of heaven is too strong. Let alone Manjusri, even the Tathagata has to kneel down. She didn''t know the inside story before. She took some risks to Ziyan. Now it''s not so easy for her to leave. After such silence for a while, Peacock King Ming light Judo: "just now I saw that Lingyuan has my blood in her body. There are many misunderstandings. Since she is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, she will never be a thief. It can be seen that she is predestined with me. This ancient jade contains my understanding of the magic power of five colors divine light. It should be helpful to Lingyuan. Please accept it." With that, Peacock King Ming takes out a colorful jade pendant. Instead of handing it to Zhang Tian, he gives it to Ziyan directly. Cruel person and rain Xin all show a smile, purple Yan this wench again because of a blessing in disguise, this is a mountain sea supreme sentiment experience, if take out, enough to let nine mountain sea all people crazy. As long as we can digest this feeling, Ziyan''s attainments in the five colors divine light will reach a very terrible level. As long as we raise the cultivation level again, it is not difficult to kill the immortal. Ziyan was not very satisfied. She carefully put the jade pendant in her pocket and then said, "I was scared to death just now. How can I accompany an ancient jade? Otherwise, you can be my father''s wife. I think you are quite suitable." "You..." Peacock King Ming is full of shame and anger. If she is a different person, even if she is the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid she will immediately go to work hard, but this anger can''t vent to Ziyan. Especially in front of Zhang Tian''s face, it makes her more embarrassed. I don''t know if Zhang Tian''s advice has been given to her. If there is Zhang Tian''s instruction, how can she resist the will of burying the emperor? This makes my mind even more confused. Zhang Tian is a little speechless. This bear boy is really restless for a moment. It''s nothing to do with it. Don''t think about it, Zhang Tian raised his hand and gave Ziyan another burst of chestnut, pain of her straight cry. "You step back." Zhang Tian looked at the strange looking Peacock King Ming, feeling a little uncomfortable, and waved her back. "Yes, sir." The peacock king was relieved, but somehow he felt a little uncomfortable, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.Breaking through the old road of the starry sky, Peacock King Ming forced some thoughts to be cut off and resolutely walked in. This time, the whole audience left Zhang Tian and cruel three sisters. Zhang Tian''s eyes sank slightly. He collected everything that happened here from the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "you did a good job this time." The three sisters didn''t respond. They all looked at Zhang Tian. Finally, or purple Yan mouth, to the point, said: "Dad, are you really buried emperor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Dad, are you really burying the emperor of heaven?" This sentence can be said to ask the voice of the three daughters, so that their eyes more God, attention, it seems that they do not want to miss a byte. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "what? Isn''t it? " The three daughters were infected by the relaxed atmosphere and all of a sudden laughed. Ziyan said happily, "my father is the emperor of heaven and the Lord of heaven. Then my elder sister and I are the princess of heaven." Zhang Tiandao: "it is true in theory." "Ha ha, I''m really good now. Let''s see who dares to provoke me." Ziyan said excitedly. The cruel man rolled his eyes and said: "you have always been lawless. Even before, no one dares to provoke you." "Exactly." Yuxin says something. Ziyan waved her hand and said, "that''s different. Before, I didn''t know that my father was the emperor of heaven. Although she was arrogant on the surface, she was very flustered in her heart. She was afraid that the car would turn over accidentally. Now I''m a real bull, and I can be practical in the future. This feeling is totally different. " Cruel person and rain Xin are defeated by the God Theory of purple Yan, all don''t know what to say, originally this wench has been in force to pretend to force. Zhang Tian is speechless. Looking at Ziyan who has expanded to the extreme, she is not sure for a moment. Let the girl know whether her real identity is good or bad. "Many chess players were pulled out at one stroke, and even they were hurt. I''m glad you can do that. Next, let''s go through the fairyland quickly. The real war is still in Shengyuan continent. " Zhang Tianyou said. The three sisters looked at each other and said in unison, "I will live up to my father''s expectations." After solving the Buddhist robbery in Shituo country, the westward Tour team was completely deserted, leaving only three sisters, Tang Monk and cruel man. No, there''s another one, Duan Qingyun. This guy also joined the team. Every day, Ziyan sent him to inquire about the news everywhere, and produced all kinds of coolies. He complained endlessly every day, adding a lot of joy to the boring journey. Because the three sisters have heard of journey to the west, they have the advantage of foresight, so they are very quick to rob Buddha. In this way, he walked for half a year, and finally came to the border of India. "Oh, my God, it''s almost here..." Duan Qingyun kneels in front of the gate of the world. He is full of tears. He only hears the sadness and tears when he sees it. Ziyan kicked him and cried, "Why are you crying here? Go to the front to inquire about the news. I remember there is a Buddha robbery nearby." "And the Buddha Duan Qingyun hears that this is a tragedy again, and feels that he is going to collapse. Because every time Buddha robbed, it must be him who got the last bad luck. The little witch really has a grudge. She has not forgotten what she was played before. She will repair him whenever she has a chance. "Amitabha, since Tianzhu is bathed in the light of Buddha, the country will be peaceful and the people will be happy. There should be no problem. Miss Ziyan, don''t embarrass benefactor Duan." Monk Tang can''t help pleading for poor Duan Qingyun. Ziyan glanced at him and snorted: "well, for the sake of the holy monk, I''ll spare you this time, so you don''t have to explore the way." "Thank you. Thank you." Duan Qingyun accompanied by smiling face, nodded and said. A line of five people went into the border of Tianzhu, I do not know how long, finally saw a city, there are three layers of walls, towering tall, city gate plaque engraved with three big words "Fengxian city". Five people into the city, along the street walking, saw a group of people surrounded by a blue brick wall, not busy. Ziyan gives a look. Duan Qingyun rushes up and separates the crowd into a passage. There is a list on the blue brick wall. Duan Qingyun carefully read, nodded, and ran back, about to report, but Ziyan put up the palm to stop. "You don''t have to say, let me guess. Is it written on the list asking the master to pray for rain to save the people?" Purple Yan a pair of inscrutable appearance says. Duan Qingyun said with admiration: "the third lady really expected things like a God. It''s just the list for rain. It''s called Fengxian County. For some reason, it hasn''t rained for three years. It''s dry and barren. It''s a land of people and a land of army. The river is shallow and empty. There is no water in the well, and there is no water at the bottom of the spring, so the people can''t go down happily. So they put up a list and offer a reward with thousands of gold to recruit a mage who can pray for rain. " Hearing this, Monk Tang immediately put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, God has the virtue of living well. He takes the Dragon King of the four seas as the official of clouds and rain. Why does this happen?" "I know." Ziyan complacently said: "this matter is also simple, but the Marquis of Fengxian County accidentally offended the immortal officials in the sky. The immortal''s heart is small, so naturally there is no rain to fall." Although the words were not loud, they were clearly heard. Immediately a group of officers and soldiers came over, and the Duwei, who was the leader of the group, said: "where are you from? What you just said is true?" Monk Tang replied respectfully, "I''m the one who came to the city just now. I''m the one who came to visit the great Leiyin temple in Tianzhu. Miss Ziyan has always been sincere. Since she said so, there will be no falsehood. "After that, Monk Tang looked at Ziyan and said, "Amitabha, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. The drought in Fengxian County has caused countless people to die unjustly. Since Ziyan knows the reason, can she solve it?" The officers and soldiers also looked at Ziyan together, Ziyan said with a smile: "it''s not easy to crack it. Just go to heaven and make it clear." The cruel man and Yuxin were speechless for a while, and the girl really expanded. Even the fairy officials in Tianting didn''t pay attention to her. Can''t she go to Tianting to pretend that she can''t www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 The Duwei was very happy when he heard this, and said excitedly, "you are powerful. The people of Fengxian County depend on you. Let''s go to see the Marquis with me." Ziyan swaggered: "lead the way ahead." At this time, the Marquis was burning incense and praying silently. When he heard the news, he was happy and asked, "where is the joy coming from?" "Today, a group of monks from the Tang Dynasty of the eastern region came here, saying that they could solve the problem of the dryness of our county and city," they told the officers and soldiers "How could it be? Come on, please The Marquis was overjoyed, so he arranged his clothes and went to the main hall. Seeing the Tang Monk and his party, the Marquis of Fengxian County didn''t put on airs and said respectfully, "I''m the Marquis of Fengxian County. Please pray for rain to save the people. I hope that the normal university will be merciful, use its magic power, and give up Monk Tang put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, the Marquis is very polite, but the one who can pray for rain is not me, but miss Ziyan." After that, Monk Tang pointed to Ziyan. Looking at Ziyan of xiaodingdian, the Marquis hesitated and said: "this ya Can you really pray for rain for my county Ziyan is not happy. She finds a chair to sit down and says: "you are the Marquis of Fengxian County. You look down on me. It seems that you can''t do without showing your hand. Do you know why there is no rain in Fengxian County?" The Marquis shook his head and said, "I''ve been a diligent deacon since I took office, but I''ve been suffering from drought for three years in a row. I really don''t know why the grass doesn''t produce enough grain." According to the plot of the original work, Ziyan said, "three years ago, on December 25, you beat the tribute of offering sacrifices to the heaven of fasting to feed the dog. Is that the case?" "How do you know that there was such a thing in the past three years?" said the marquis. "At that time, my wife and I didn''t agree. When I was angry, I pushed down the offering table. Unexpectedly, I was robbed by wild dogs. Is it because of this?" Ziyan said: "it''s not a big thing to say, but at that time, there happened to be a senior official of heaven who inspected the lower boundary. It''s unfortunate that you let him catch a typical example." The Marquis of Fengxian County knew the reason and said with a sad face: "it turns out that I have implicated the people of Fengxian County. It''s hard to redeem my death!" On one side, the Duwei quickly persuaded him and said, "adults are also unintentional. How can immortals be so jealous? Now we should find a way to solve the problem." "Yes, to solve the problem, but how can the anger of immortals be calmed?" The Marquis said blankly. The cruel man didn''t want to delay here. He said directly: "the immortal is not merciless. Since you have been convicted of knocking over the altar, you should pay homage to God, thank you, and blame yourself. As long as you persist for a few months, you can always move God." The Marquis nodded and said, "it''s wonderful. I''m going to ask people to prepare. As long as I can ask for a heavy rain, I''m willing to kneel for a year." Ziyan said with a smile: "I think you''re a good official, so you don''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll go to heaven to say something for you, and I''ll just forgive you." Cruel person and rain Xin all have some can''t laugh and cry, this wench is completely inflated. Duan Qingyun didn''t know the inside story. He ran and said, "that''s a deserted heaven. You should be a vegetable market. Go as soon as you say it?" "Well, if other people can''t go, I can go!" Ziyan said haughtily. She is not that kind of deep-seated person. After knowing Zhang Tian''s real identity, she always wanted to dress like a big bully and have fun. Otherwise, she would not be sorry for the identity of Princess Tianting? Now is a wonderful opportunity. How can she let it go. The Marquis said excitedly: "if the girl can really make the immortal god calm down, the next officer is willing to set up the immortal temple for the girl, which will be consecrated forever and will never abandon her words." "Ha ha, you can wait." Ziyan is so hot that she says hello to her eldest sister and second sister, and then rushes out. But at the west gate of heaven, the king of heaven led a group of elite heavenly soldiers to guard. Seeing Ziyan coming up, he immediately scolded, "who is coming?" Ziyan pinched her waist and said, "I''m the third princess of heaven!" "Three princesses of heaven?" When did a princess appear in the heaven, or the third princess. "Go, where did you come from? You came to the king of heaven! There is no princess in heaven, where are the three princesses The king of protecting the kingdom said in a bad mood. He is looking at Ziyan''s young and lovely, so he is not in a dilemma. If someone else said this, he would have ordered people to go to the chopping Sendai. He really dares not kill people. A group of heavenly soldiers also follow to laugh a hall, purple Yan Long of really too lovely, they also only way is some fairy family descendant mischievous make trouble. Ziyan was sent by the king of heaven, but she was a little dumbfounded. Because she found that she really couldn''t prove her identity unless she called her father. But in that case, she must be beaten. She doesn''t want to be beaten. But if you don''t call me dad, you''re going to fail this time. "Take her to Shenxiao jade mansion, don''t neglect her." Just when Ziyan was entangled, a majestic voice suddenly came out of the void, and the divine power was like a prison.As soon as the spirit of the heavenly king of protecting the country was aroused, he quickly worshipped the void and said, "I will obey you." Straight up, the face of the king of protecting the Kingdom and all the soldiers changed. Looking at Ziyan, she was full of shock. The owner of the voice just now, but Jiutian YingYuan thunder popularizes Tianzun. The leader of the thunder department, a big man in heaven, even spoke for the little girl herself. Is she really the third princess of heaven? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Ziyan didn''t expect that there would be such a change. She suddenly showed up and squinted: "do you dare to stop me?" "No, No." The king wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a flattering smile, "since there is a decree of Lei Zun, please follow me to Shenxiao jade mansion." "What girl, I''m the third princess of heaven!" Ziyan corrects seriously. "Yes, yes." The king of the Kingdom repeatedly nodded, but he did not dare to call out the word "Princess". If this is a misunderstanding, the little girl just has some relatives with Lei butianzun. She is guilty of serious dereliction of duty. If she can''t get rid of Wang''s hat, she will get rid of it. Although he is the king of heaven, the pressure is still great. I don''t know how many people are staring at his position. Once he is rolled down, he doesn''t cry. Purple Yan pie pie pie mouth, also don''t bother and he a doorman to care, swagger of follow him to walk into the court of heaven. Naturally, it''s not a real heaven, but a simple dreamland created by the ancient Buddhas in the pure land of Buddhism. But it''s also full of immortal charm, which greatly satisfies Ziyan''s curiosity. When we arrived at Shenxiao jade mansion, only Leibu Tianzun was sitting in the hall. His whole body was shrouded in the blazing fire, and he could not see his face clearly. The king of protecting the Kingdom gave a salute in awe and retreated with great insight. Ziyan put out her little stool and sat on it with a fart. She said curiously, "you seem to be a senior official?" Leibu Tianzun thought for a moment and said, "well, there are officials bigger than me in the heaven, but not many." "Do you believe I am the third princess of heaven?" Ziyan asked to the point. Leibu Tianzun said: "the bracelet on your wrist has the flavor of emperor Tiandi, and you have the sword that emperor Tiandi used to wear. With these two points, I can treat you as a VIP. I don''t know what happened when you went to heaven? " Ziyan said: "the Marquis of Fengxian County has offended an immortal officer, which has resulted in three years of no rain in the county. This punishment is enough. Let''s just look at my face and forget it." If this scene is spread, it will make the nine mountains and seas shaking. Who is Leibu Tianzun? Compared with the peacock Ming king in the pure land of Buddhism, his status is only high. Even the immortal emperors in the immortal Kingdom have to show some respect when they see him. Those who dare to talk to him like this are really rare. "Ha ha..." Leibu Tianzun didn''t get angry but laughed. He said casually, "what''s the matter with me? It''s not difficult. Now that you''ve opened your mouth, you must give me face. Just give it to me." Ziyan nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are still good at being a man. When I return to heaven, I will give you another rank." Leibu Tianzun was even more amused, and echoed: "I''ll thank you first." Leibu Tianzun''s action is very fast. Ziyan has just come down from the sky. The clouds have covered Fengxian County. She turns on the purple snake and thunders. Outside the city, officials, soldiers and civilians have not heard thunder and lightning for three years. Today, there is thunder. They kneel down and recite to heaven. "Really?" Duan Qingyun watched the torrential rain fall from the sky. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. The little witch''s ability was too big. Did she really move heaven? "Duan xiaothief, do you know my strength now?" Ziyan appears at the gate of the prefecture and says triumphantly. "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it. The third lady really has great powers." Duan Qingyun quickly gives a string of flattery. He is even more shocked by the background of the three cruel sisters. He can''t imagine the existence of face selling in heaven. At least he thinks his immoral ancestor can''t do it. After praying for the heavy rain, the Marquis of Fengxian County was so surprised that he sent Tang Seng and his party out of the county. This is the kingdom of India. Five people want to finish their journey as soon as possible. They are all walking very fast. A few months later, I finally arrived at the Dalaiyin temple, where I met the Tathagata. Although he knew it was an illusion, cruel man, Yuxin and Duan Qingyun were still nervous. After all, this is the famous Tathagata Buddha in the nine realms. He can transform the terrible existence of the Buddhist kingdom, the supreme of the mountains and seas. Only Ziyan does not lose momentum, but looks around curiously. If put before, she may be honest, but know that father is buried emperor, she can have no scruple. Buddha, so what? The hall is in public. The Buddha sits in a row. The hall is full of Bodhisattvas and Arhats. The Tathagata said, "what do you think of your journey from nanyubuzhou, where you have experienced hardships and finally achieved good results?" Although they didn''t have the heart to convert to Buddhism, all dharmas have the same origin, and Buddhism is also Dharma. Along the way, their mood has been greatly improved. When it was Ziyan''s turn, the little girl thought for a moment and said with a smile, "good people need to go through eighty-one to become Buddhists. Bad people put down their butcher knives and become Buddhists immediately, so it''s better to be bad people." With these words, the whole hall was shocked, and many Arhats who were lack of practice were angry.Other Bodhisattvas and Buddhas pondered and felt that there was a Zen in their words. The Tathagata felt very upset. She did not expect that Ziyan would come here. She immediately said, "Amitabha, all the Dharma is like a dream, like a bubble, like dew, like electricity. We should observe it like this Give the ancient Buddha the fruit "Ancient Buddha fruit position?" Duan Qingyun''s eyes were wide open. He felt that his breath would stop and his face was full of ecstasy. He never thought that the reward for passing through the fairyland would be so rich that everyone had a seat for ancient Buddha. What is an ancient Buddha? That is to say, Buddhism is free and mind is free. To put it bluntly, it is a fairyland in martial arts! With this fruit position, you will get the ticket to become a Buddha. As long as you practice step by step, you can become an ancient Buddha comparable to a real immortal! What a Wonderland! Nine mountains and seas have not appeared for five million years! "No wonder the pure land of Buddhism is so prosperous and prosperous from generation to generation. How many Buddhas are there in the pure land? Which of the nine mountains and seas can be the enemy?" The more Duan Qingyun thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He had a feeling of peeping into the abyss. As he peeps into the abyss, the abyss peeps into him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Thousand Buddha Temple, Shengyuan continent. Ruthless, Yuxin, Ziyan and Duan Qingyun all have the feeling of Sanghai and Sangtian. When you go in, there are xuanming sect, Butian sect, Jieling sect, Yinyang hehe sect, Huanyin sect, Wulei sect How many mainland figures have gathered, but now only a few of them are in good condition. Although after suffering, but the harvest is also rich enough! The cruel man got the seal of the Ming emperor. Although it was only half the heart of the mountain and the sea, it also made her accomplishments increase dramatically. With the body of the holy land, she could challenge the great emperor. Yuxin''s Quasi imperial realm is completely stable, and she can find opportunities to break through to the real ancient imperial realm at any time. In addition, she also gets the source of Liuxian entrusted by kuxuan the great emperor of butianjiao before his death. Ziyan''s luck is the best. She not only misunderstands the five colors divine light from Peacock King Ming, but also has a trace of the origin of dragon ancestors waiting for her to refine. Of course, for the three sisters, the biggest fate is the ancient Buddha fruit. Even if they don''t plan to become Buddhas in the future, they can get a lot of insights from it, which greatly improves their chance to break through the real fairyland. Duan Qingyun is both respectful and afraid of the three sisters. As soon as he gets out of the cave, he immediately runs away. The three sisters did not stay in Qianfo temple. After a little rectification, they returned to Donghuang Sanshen religion. A mighty dispute over the seal of the Ming emperor came to an end. But everyone knows that this is just the opening ceremony, and the competition for the heart of mountain and sea will become more and more fierce! In a flash of time, three years have passed. The ruthless man finally digested all his feelings in the four truth Dharma cave and went out smoothly. After learning that Yuxin and Ziyan are still closed, she doesn''t disturb them and goes straight to the temples. "Father''s not here? Did he say where to go? " Cruel some surprised, she impression this is the first time to find Zhang Tian and can''t find. The high priest bowed slightly and said, "report back to the sun god envoy. The religious leader said that the moon god envoy is about to break through the emperor''s territory and need to find a place for training. Then he left Shengyuan world and went to the Outland to find it." "The second sister is going to break through the Empire?" In front of her eyes, she was surprised by the disappearance. The ancient empire was the highest level of the nine mountains and seas. If she could break through it, her strength would rise greatly. After calming down for a while, the cruel man sat on the throne and asked, "what''s the situation on the mainland now?" "It''s a mess!" The high priest returned. "Oh? What a mess? " The cruel man asked with interest. "In the battle of the thousand Buddha Temple, too many emperors died, leading to earth shaking changes in the mainland situation. After the collapse of gelingjiao, the internal strife of Yinyang and Hejiao, the butianjiao announced the closing of the mountain gate, the xuanming sect also wantonly contracted its power, but wuleizhengjiao and Huanyin sect began to be active, with the intention of wantonly expanding. " The high priest replied seriously. The cruel man said with a smile: "before Butian sect and xuanming sect are defeated, do these people want to be the king? What''s more, there is our three gods religion. " The high priest pondered: "there is a rumor that the life of Liu God of Butian sect will not be long. Besides, kuxuan emperor is dead, and he is only willing to defend himself. Xuanming sect has already committed public anger. This time, led by the phantom goddess, it plans to unite with all the religions to attack the underworld city and completely destroy xuanming sect. As for our three gods sect, their influence has never been out of the East. They have deliberately ignored it. " "What a deliberate neglect." The cruel man put on a cold look and asked, "has the time for the siege of Hades been set?" The high priest said: "although the siege of xuanming cult was initiated by the phantom goddess, all the religions have intentions, and many holy places in the world have participated in it. They have made their way to the city of Hades from different directions." "Interesting. Let''s join in the fun." The cruel man thought for a moment and gave the order. She didn''t care about fighting for supremacy, but she was sure to win the rest of the mountain and sea in xuanming sect. "Yes, I''m going to prepare." The high priest bowed and withdrew. Half an hour later, a huge golden warship rose from the three gods cult and went straight to the West wilderness xuanming cult. In the xuanming sect, countless disciples in black robes gathered together, and everyone''s face was gloomy. "There are black and white Impermanence in the front, and then there are five Yama. Even the judge of water and fire died in Qianfo temple. Are we really going to die?" "That is, at such a critical juncture, why didn''t Emperor Ming come out to preside over the overall situation?" "Meng Po, you have to say that those holy places of the great religion are almost at the door of the house!" In the dark hall, there was a lot of noise, and the throne of the cult leader was empty. Everyone could only vent their emotions on Mengpo. "Shut up! There''s nothing wrong with the enemy. You''ve made a mess of yourself. What''s the system like? " Meng Po, who was standing on the high platform, said coldly that a terrible emperor''s power filled the whole audience and instantly suppressed all the voices. "Mengpo, it''s not that we''re going to make a mess of ourselves. The crusading army of the holy land of the great religion will reach Hades in a few days. How can we calm down at this time?" A big man with a black crown said in a deep voice, his momentum is like an abyss, no less than Mengpo."Well! Those people are just a group of mole ants. What''s the point? As long as the Emperor Ming goes out of the pass, he can wipe them out Meng po said hoarsely. "Mole ant? I''d like to see how the hell emperor destroys me! " A strong and overbearing voice broke through the layers of void and came directly to the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Empress? The phantom voice queen All the evil owls in the main hall show a look of horror. This famous emperor in the middle ancient history is also a woman. Even today, when all the Heroes rise together, he has the power of terror. The Emperor Ming of xuanming sect is closing. The ghost master has fallen. Who else can stop her? "Bang!" "Calm down, everyone!" Meng Po stomped on her walking stick and tried to stabilize the scene. However, the trembling sound in the void was even more terrifying, as if a peerless power was coming. "Click!" The void crumbled like a mirror, the hall was shocked, and the top of the hall made by heiming Shenjing was lifted directly. Cut off by a sharp sword! She is wearing a bright yellow robe and a crown of the emperor. Her skin is frosty and snowy. Her eyes are as bright as autumn water. Her hair is as soft as black Tianhe. She is unrivalled and beautiful. "The city of Hades is broken. Do you want to fight again?" The empress looked coldly at the xuanming disciple below, with a mocking arc in her mouth. That pair of eyes, such as the abyss can not be speculated, and as bright as the stars, the temperament is outstanding, the world is the only one underground. Mengpo stepped out and said in a loud voice, "magic voice female emperor, you are so brave. If the Ming emperor is still alive, you dare to make such a disobedient move. You are not afraid that the Ming emperor will be born and completely destroy your magic voice?" "Ha ~ ~" The Empress smiles, revealing all kinds of customs. It is also this smile that makes people feel awe inspiring. The air around seems to cool down instantly and condense into ice. It makes people feel like falling into an ice cave. She said in a low voice: "today, when the eight religions gather, even if the Ming emperor leaves the pass, there is only one way to die. As for you, the sons and grandchildren of the Ming Dynasty, let''s bury them together." "Ha ha, what the empress said is reasonable!" A loud voice came from the sky, just like the sound of thunderstorm. From nine days, the void suddenly broke into a hole and stepped on a dignified old man with purple hair. "Purple emperor?" Meng Po narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "do you want to be the enemy of xuanming sect?" "Exactly." The purple hair old man said, surrounded by thunder, as if the God of thunder was born. "How can such a good thing be without me?" There was another sound of breaking the air. More than a dozen zhundi with ghost amulets dragged a huge coffin to break the air. An old man with yellow amulets all over his body jumped out of the coffin. At the moment of his appearance, all the space turbulence seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. "The leader of Jieling?" Mengpo''s heart sank again. Soon after, all the strong members of the eight great religions had arrived. There are also countless teams of holy places in the world, who are going to take advantage of the opportunity to have a share in the Ming emperor city. After all, xuanming religion is a super religion that has suppressed the mainland for nearly a million years. It''s hard to imagine its profound foundation. "Empress, everyone is almost there. Can we do it now?" Zihua Leidi said in a low voice, as if a thunder kingdom had risen from behind him. The phantom voice empress was about to open her mouth when she suddenly looked at a void and said in a soft voice, "there are still people who haven''t arrived." The rest of the great masters also felt the abnormality, and Qi Qi looked at the void that the empress was looking at. The calm void suddenly rippled and layers of ripples appeared. Then it broke into pieces, revealing a beautiful light gate. A huge golden warship broke out of the air, as if cast in gold, with dense patterns carved all over it. On the top of the warship, a three color flag was flying, with a huge word "sun" written on it. The sacred wind hunted and sent out the sound of wind and thunder, rolling over the sky. A strong sense of war came like the tide of the waves. "The warship of the three gods?" Everyone in the room couldn''t help changing their faces. In the eyes of the empress, the light flashed, and she leaned back slightly and said, "I don''t know if the Japanese God''s envoy is coming. I''m afraid that the empress is not welcome." "The empress is polite. It''s Ben who came uninvited. I hope I didn''t disturb you." The cruel voice came out from afar, and then came out, and flowers grew and swayed from her feet. Behind her, powerful men like the high priest followed suit. The cult leader''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "do you three gods want to interfere in the affairs of the West famine?" The cruel man glanced at him and said in a cold voice: "the world is so big, where can''t I go?" In the eyes of the cult leader, he felt a cold sweat rush up from his back and quickly looked away. A cruel man alone is not enough to make him scruple. Even with the high priests who once oppressed the mainland, they would not be the opponents of many religious leaders present.But the three color flag made them dare not be disrespectful. Because that represents the dignity of Zhang Tian, the most powerful man in the mainland today! After a little silence, the empress said: "today''s grand meeting is to get rid of the xuanming cult and return a bright future to the mainland. As long as the Japanese envoys are not here to help xuanming sect, we will welcome them very much. " "Of course." The cruel man showed a colorful smile, looked down at the xuanming sect below, and said in a cold voice: "the envoy also has a lot of hatred with xuanming sect. Today, it''s just the same day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 "Good! Good! One, two, three of you come to me. Do you really think that xuanming sect is incompetent Meng Po''s whole body trembled, pointed to the emperor, and suddenly said: "open the array!" In a flash, countless black auras gushed out from all directions of Hades City, forming black dragons that went straight to the sky and covered the sky. The whole scene was shrouded in darkness. "This is the Yin Yang Xuanlong lock sky array!" The leader of the cult screamed, with a look of horror on his face. Ruthless also raised vigilance, cold voice way: "pay attention to defend." At the moment when her voice fell, the Dragon suddenly roared in the dark, and eight black dragons sprang out. The dragon head was ferocious, and each one had the strength of an ordinary emperor. "It''s a terrible array. Xuanming sect has been standing on the mainland for millions of years. It really has some truth." The cruel man whispered softly, and the dark Zhenmo tower flew out of the room with his palm churning. He went straight to a black dragon. Then the light of the sword, like a dragon, pierced the sky and dispelled all the darkness in an instant. "Eternal sword!" The bright sword light flickers in the darkness, as if it is the only glory of time, illuminating the darkness and embracing the light alone. The black dragon was suddenly attacked and exploded. On the other side, the high priest moved with the wind like a willow. His clothes fluttered. He wielded a terrible pitching. He pressed the remaining six black dragons between the square inches and let out a howl. Meng Po looked at the battlefield with a gloomy face, and her original full confidence sank a little bit. This Yin Yang Xuanlong lock heaven array is the strongest protection and killing array of xuanming sect. It can summon 36 dark dragons, each of which has the power of the great emperor. Under the combination, even the real fairies have to retreat for three points. But there were too many great emperors gathered this time, and there were even several great religious leaders. It''s like the phantom voice empress, sweeping the sword light, fighting alone with eight black dragons. The high priest, the leader of the gelling cult, and zihualeidi are not inferior. With the concerted efforts of these people, the black dragon in the Yin Yang Xuanlong lock heaven formation is also destroyed at a very fast speed, and the whole formation is in danger of collapse. "Mengpo, die!" In the dark, countless cold air came out from the bottom of the earth. The magic voice queen, like the peerless ice lotus, came down from the sky. The eight black dragons that besieged her, four of them were dismembered, and four of them were frozen into ice sculptures. "Hum, I''m afraid you can''t be an old man!" Mengpo was also infuriated. As the third person of xuanming sect, she was second only to Emperor Ming and ghost master. Her strength was also terrible. At this time, she became serious, and a terrible spirit burst out from her. Originally only five feet of rickets, slowly upright. The furrows and wrinkles on the face disappear quickly and become the skin which is better than snow. It was full of gray hair, with the speed visible to the naked eye black, soft. But in the blink of an eye, an old woman like Mengpo became a hot figure, graceful super beauty. She has a beautiful face, graceful body, perfect golden ratio, and a waterfall of black hair pouring on her shoulders. She is charming and moving. A red dress, the original figure of the protruding back and forth more outline of the exquisite floating convex, the huge surge of the outline looming, and the slender waist, pure white leg as a beautiful hot beauty. A natural creature! Anyone who first saw her would have such an idea. Seeing this amazing change, the magic voice empress was not surprised at all. Instead, she said with a smile: "what a magic way to lock the Yin. She turned the first beauty of the Middle Ages into this dross. Let me meet you for a while." "If you want to fight, fight!" Meng po said coldly, with her slender waist swinging, there was no air of old age. "Boom!" Without more communication, the two peerless empresses collided with each other, and the surrounding void burst into pieces instantly, forming a terrible twisting force field. Even if the ordinary emperor dares to enter it, he will be twisted into powder in an instant. "Boom! Boom! Boom and boom... " The war became more and more fierce, but the black dragon in the void could not be killed. The leader of the Geling cult controlled the fight between the emperor''s corpses and puppets, and said in a fierce voice: "the eyes of the array are on Mengpo. Mengpo will not die, and the Yin Yang Xuanlong sky lock array will continue to regenerate." "Surround and kill Mengpo together!" Zihua Leidi was concise and concise. He rushed straight to Mengpo with a terrible thunder. "Let''s go, too!" The cruel man stood on the magic tower, holding the sword of Shuiyun emperor, and Ling Sheng said. The high priest said nothing and followed the cruel man like a shadow. In a flash, Mengpo was attacked by more than ten emperors. Even though she was famous, her face changed greatly, revealing a flaw. She was stabbed at her shoulder by the magic voice queen, and her body flew out. Red robes stained with blood.Such a miserable picture, but did not let those emperors have the slightest pity, purple thunder rushed to the front, speechless blow, instantly turned into eight arms. Each arm is full of thunder, as if wrapped in a Thunder Dragon. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom... " Leiyin eight fists crush the void with the terrible power of thunder, and bombard Mengpo without leaving half a feeling. "To die!" At this time, a cold voice came out from the void, and a black ghost hand appeared in front of Meng Po''s body without a sound. With a light grip, all eight Lei Yin arms were crushed. If Zihua Leidi was badly injured, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the black ghost hand, he couldn''t help but cry out: "Emperor Ming, you Have you broken through to a fairyland? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 "What Everyone in the room couldn''t help shouting. This scene really shocked them. The Ming emperor is one of the Nine Emperors in the Shengyuan world. His strength is infinitely close to the half step immortal, which is the legendary earth immortal. In this encirclement and suppression of xuanming sect, all the big sect leaders have realized that even if the Emperor Ming has broken through the shackles and become a Dixian, they are sure to encircle and kill him. But just now the scene is clear that the strength of the Ming emperor has reached above the earth immortal. Just now, the leader of Wulei Orthodox Church, Zihua Leidi''s most powerful strike, was easily dissolved by freehand brushwork. This kind of strength, already more than is the earth immortal! As Zihua Leidi said, this is infinitely close to the real immortal''s strength. "Emperor Ming, are you out of the pass?" Meng Po wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her face was very surprised. "You curfew, do you really think that there is no one in my xuanming sect?" The void behind the black ghost hand explodes, and a man in black comes out. His face is twisted and ferocious. He suddenly raises his hand and presses it toward Zihua Leidi. "No!" Purple thunder emperor exclaimed, after all, he is the old emperor, raised his hand and then blew out a thunder sound eight fists. Eight Raptors wrapped their arms fiercely toward the big black hand. "Click!" The eight Brontosaurus arms all burst when they touched the black ghost hand. The black ghost hand continued to grab forward and tear off one of Zihua Leidi''s arms. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± there was a scream in the void. Zihua Leidi flew backwards like a broken kite, and countless emperor''s blood rushed out along the broken arm. Seeing this scene, in the dark void, there was a sound of air-conditioning immediately. The magic voice female emperor holds the magic sword and looks at the Ming emperor indefinitely. She says in a low voice, "no, it''s impossible. The road to becoming an immortal has been cut off. How can you become an immortal?" The corner of Ming emperor''s mouth split a ferocious radian, Yin voice way: "then you try it yourself." In other words, the Ming emperor raised his arm again and grabbed at the phantom goddess. In a flash, the phantom queen only felt the emptiness locked around her, and a cold and piercing feeling came to her heart. It was a feeling of death she had never felt before. She could not help reciting aloud, reciting ancient words. "Whoever accuses me of my real name will see eternal life in samsara." An LAN, the Immortal King, came through the air with a look of arrogance. The red spear drew a earth shaking drill and rolled it towards the Emperor Ming. The big black hand was directly destroyed. Emperor Ming''s body was shocked and flew backwards. "Presumptuous!" The void behind the Ming emperor is unfolding. A black phoenix with wings covering the sky roars. Relying on the power of sound and waves, Anlan''s attack becomes invisible. "Who are you, dare to break my mountain and sea chess game?" Immortal Tianhuang gives out a vicious roar. She recognizes Anlan. She is a strong man at the peak level of the Immortal King, but she is not the arranger of the mountain sea chess game. An LAN is like a peerless martial god in the air. Even in the face of Huang''s Zhunxian emperor, his pride has not been weakened. She said in a cold voice: "what chess game is not chess game, those who block the way of our anlandi clan will be crushed!" "The anlandi clan? Ha ha, a broken alien dare to show off her power in front of Ben Huang. I will suppress you today! " Undead Tianhuang is conceited of her self-cultivation. She directly tears the void and follows the star track to Tianyuan, where Anlan emperor''s clan is. She wants to destroy the Tianyuan with her own strength. "Fight if you want!" Anlan fearless, wearing gold armor, bravely rushed up. On the other side, the Ming emperor stabilized his figure and said with a grim smile: "the phantom voice female emperor, the leader of Jieling cult, I''ll see who else will save you this time!" As soon as the palm swings, the big black hand is like a curtain covering the sky. "The sword cuts the heavens!" The phantom voice empress roared and chopped a sharp sword. Zihualeidi has also broken his arm and made a final effort. All the great emperors did their best in this moment. The cruel man felt the turmoil of the kingdom of God in his body, and was shocked and said: "so it is, the Emperor Ming forced to refine half of the heart of the mountain and the sea. No wonder he made such amazing progress." She didn''t care to think much, released the magic tower, holding the sword of Shuiyun emperor, and stabbed at the heart of Ming emperor. "A group of ants!" Emperor Ming laughs wildly, and his black palm is arrogant. He directly grabs the sword light of the magic sound female emperor, grabs the corpse of the cult leader, grabs the Thunder Dragon arm of the purple thunder emperor, and all the cult leaders fly out in blood. At last, the emperor of the underworld set his eyes on the cruel man and rolled down without any emotion. "Bold!" Boom, boom, boom! A voice, coming from outside the sky, is indifferent and cold. It seems that it is a king who dominates the world and is as powerful as a prison."This is the voice of Master Zhang. Here comes Master Zhang!" All of them were surprised. They saw hope in despair and looked up to the sky. A huge purple foot broke through the void and pressed it down. The black palm of Emperor Ming has the power of covering the sky, but the purple footprint is bigger. It directly explodes the sky and tramples on the black palm. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± the Ming emperor howled bitterly, his whole body was stiff and could not move, so he could only watch the purple foot of the Heavenly Emperor step down. "Bang!" Emperor Ming, one of the nine ancient emperors, was trampled by purple footprints! The purple footprints flickered, disappeared from the void, and entered the realm of the anlandi nationality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 An LAN of immortal Tian Huang, who is fighting for the ultimate battle, trembles at the same time, as if falling into the endless ice abyss. Looking at Zhang Tian who suddenly appears, his face shows an expression of extreme horror. "Bury the emperor of heaven!" "Bury Bury the emperor of heaven? " Two people send out exclamation, the movement can''t help but stop, even the blood all stops flowing. Even though they are all the most powerful people in the mountain and sea, even if Zhang Tian''s momentum is not strong now, just standing opposite to him, it also makes the two strongest people in the nine circles feel terrible pressure. Zhang Tian, dressed in white, seems to stroll here at will. He is leisurely and elegant, overlooking the clear stream, and leisurely. He casually looked at this strange land inhabited by the anlandi people, countless ancient cities stand in the forest, emitting the ancient and boundless atmosphere. There are not only the anlandi people living here, but also the people living in foreign lands. An LAN''s face is so bright and restless that I don''t know what Zhang Tian''s purpose is. She has vowed countless times to kill the emperor of heaven, the Lord of heaven who destroyed the original Empire and made the Anlan people lose their homes. But when she really faced Zhang Tian, she suddenly found out how terrible the object of her revenge was. Just so random a station, even did not look at her, let her even the courage of hand can not rise. She has always boasted of bravery, fearless, in front of this man, all disappeared. Even this man is looking at her home unkindly, she can only wait like a helpless little girl, waiting for the man''s hair. Anlan hated this feeling very much, even thought that he would never have such a moment in his life, but now it really exists. She once looked down upon her distant ancestors and thought that the Immortal King, who was praised for his fame, was a weak person who could only fight to death and delay half a moment in front of the emperor. But at this moment, she found out how powerful Yuanzu was. She dared to fight in front of such a burial emperor. At least she couldn''t do it. Even if she proves to be the Immortal Emperor, she may not be able to do so even after leaving a memorial tablet for the emperor. Undead Tianhuang is terrified to the extreme. Looking back at the scene of the war thousands of years ago in her mind, she shudders and has only one idea in her mind. That is absolutely not to provoke the emperor of heaven, absolutely not! "Bury the emperor of heaven, this is the lair of the alien race. The anlandi clan is resurgent. We must not let it go. I I''m cutting down the roots! " Undead day Huang flustered explanation. An LAN''s eyes are one coagulate, tightly pursed lips Cape don''t speak. She is very afraid of burying the emperor, even can''t help but want to worship, but her pride doesn''t allow her to say the words of begging for mercy, even death! Zhang Tian''s look did not change at all. People could not see whether he was happy or worried. He glanced at Anlan and immortal Tianhuang calmly. After a long time, he finally spoke. "You two, only one of you can live today." Zhang Tian''s voice is flat and light, but it makes the two mountain and sea supremacies present change color at the same time. Immortal Tianhuang stares and says: "bury the emperor of heaven, she''s an alien fairy king. Do you want to protect the alien?" Zhang Tian''s eyes suddenly cold, said: "you have no right to question the emperor." "Yes..." Immortal Tianhuang knew that she had said something wrong and immediately lowered her head. An LAN is a little bit subdued, and her self-esteem is greatly insulted when she is seen as a fighting beast. But she can''t die. She shoulders the important task of rejuvenating the anlandi clan. She can''t die! "Bury the emperor of heaven, I hope you keep your word!" An LAN gnaws a tooth to say this words, blatantly rush toward not dead day Huang. Even if she is viewed as a fighting beast, even if the person who sees her jokes is her biggest enemy, she must fight. Undead Tianhuang also knows that there is no way out. She sacrifices all her powers and strives to fight. She believes that with her high level of quasi immortal Empire, she can absolutely suppress Anlan, which has only the peak of Immortal King. But she soon found out that she was wrong, the anlandi people are worthy of being one of the strongest fighting races in the sky, their physique is the most suitable physique for fighting, the more injured, the stronger. It''s like they were born for war, each of them is a martial god! And Anlan is the God of martial arts! After he died, he burst out with boundless fighting power. Immortal Tianhuang suddenly found that although she once had the upper hand, although she could cause countless trauma to Anlan, it must be her who died in the end. "Kill "Kill "Kill Anlan is more brave than ever, and the immortal shield breaks open the world. She knew that once she was defeated, the anlandi clan would be completely destroyed. So she can only win, not lose. "Run away!"Immortal Tianhuang doesn''t have the courage to fight to death. As soon as her wings shake, she wants to escape into the void. Just then, Zhang Tian moved. He stepped out and directly blocked the way of immortal Tianhuang. It''s like an ancient mountain standing there forever. "Bury the emperor of heaven, I..." Immortal Tianhuang wanted to beg for mercy, but before she finished her words, her blood was sealed, and then burst into blood. An LAN''s whole body is bathed in blood, looking at this scene, eyes can''t help staring round. She didn''t even see how to bury the emperor, so a quasi Immortal Emperor fell. What is the gap between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 As time goes by, an LAN has suffered a lot of trauma. The attack of immortal Tianhuang with the power of destruction makes her bleed, but she dare not move. She is waiting for the final judgment of the emperor. I do not know how long, as if for a moment, as if for ten thousand years, the emperor of burial tore open the void and left, leaving only a word echoing in the wind. "You won." Anlan couldn''t hold on any longer, falling directly from the sky and hitting the ground. But her face was full of joy. She escaped the biggest robbery of her life. Far away in the south of the ninth mountain sea. In the territory of the undead Phoenix family, there are bursts of laments. Thousands of undead Phoenix are crying, moving the world. Several elders of the immortal Phoenix clan found Fengzu and said sadly, "Mr. Fengzu, the soul fire of our clan leader has been extinguished. It must have been calculated by some mountain and sea supreme. Phoenix is one of the two families. I hope the Phoenix ancestor will come forward and find out the real murderer! " Fengzu stood alone on the high platform of the main hall. He was covered with a phoenix crown. He was so graceful and dignified that he looked like a king in the world. She turned around and said coldly without any impurity: "this is the end of the matter. You don''t want to pursue it any more, or you will be expelled from the South and never come back." "What Several elders of the immortal Phoenix clan were shocked. Looking at Fengzu, they said, "what''s the meaning of Fengzu? The head of our clan has always been loyal to Fengzu. Don''t you want to ask about her death?" "What about asking?" Fengzu''s face was cold, like a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years. Looking at the vast void, he said in a quiet voice: "that man, even I am not the opponent. If I interfere, I will only make the two families of Fenghuang fall into the land of eternal doom. Maybe I shouldn''t have been born. " Leng Leng, the elder of the immortal Phoenix family, was speechless. They found that Feng Zu seemed to be shaking slightly, as if he was afraid of something indescribable. How many people can there be in the world to make the former Fengmeng master fear so much? A few elders of the undead Huang clan knew that they didn''t press any more. Instead, they said, "how can we explain that?" Fengzu said: "it''s said that in order to trace the remaining evils of emperor Anlan, immortal Tianhuang went to a foreign land alone, but unfortunately she was plotted. From today on, we Phoenix and anlandi will not live together! " Several elders are confused. They don''t know how this matter is related to the anlandi clan. But now that we can''t trace the real murderer, there must be a person who carries the pot. The anlandi clan was very famous in the Jiuda mountains and seas, so it''s also a confession. Quite here, a few people immediately said: "yes." When Zhang Tian returned to the city of Hades, the war was almost over. As soon as the Ming emperor died, the xuanming sect could no longer resist. Only Meng Po, the strong one left, could not withstand the siege of many religious leaders and was killed to death. The most beautiful woman in the Middle Ages died like this, which made many people sigh. But there is no way, Mengpo''s strength is too strong, and is the confidant of the Ming emperor, no one dare to keep her life. When xuanming disciples saw that Emperor Ming and Mengpo had died one after another, they all lost their fighting spirit and were defeated by the coalition forces of the major sects. Only a few diehards were still fighting. Seeing Zhang Tian appear, the leaders of all major sects stop what they are dealing with and come together to meet him. "Magic sound teaching, female emperor, I''ve met Master Zhang." "Wulei Zhengjiao, Zihua, have met Master Zhang." One of the great masters with a great reputation in the Middle Ages worshipped Zhang Tian respectfully and was conquered by Zhang Tian''s strength. Zhang Tian didn''t say anything. He casually said two words and waved the emperors back. This action is to let the empress and others a long sigh of relief. What they were most afraid of was that Zhang Tian wanted to annex all the major religions and establish the overlord empire. Just with Zhang Tian''s overbearing power, they dare not say no. Fortunately, Zhang Tian did not do so. "In my opinion, the strength of Master Zhang is comparable to that of the first emperor and Emperor Wu." All the sect leaders went out for a while and said leisurely. Magic voice empress, purple thunder emperor and others nodded one after another. Among the Nine Emperors in the middle ages, Shihuang and Wudi were the most powerful. Each of them killed more than one real immortal and had the power to control the star region of purple Osmunda. Secondly, the emperors of the three dynasties had the realm of earthly immortals, and their own strength was not inferior to that of ordinary real immortals. As for the xuanming sect, the Ming emperor, the Butian sect and the Liushen sect, although they were also included in the list of the Nine Emperors, they were the last, only equivalent to ordinary earthly immortals. "Before the birth of the first emperor and Emperor Wu, the mainland should respect Master Zhang. Even the birth of the emperors of the Wei, Shu and Wu dynasties could not hold him down." The phantom voice empress expressed her opinions with ripples in her eyes. Zihua Leidi took a panoramic view of everything and said, "when Mengpo dies, the style of the empress is incomparable in the world. It''s better to go to the pillow and climb up the high branch of sect leader Zhang. It''s not impossible to go further in the future."The empress glanced at him and said, "if one day, I will be the first one to kill you and level the five thunder Orthodox Church." Purple thunder emperor only felt the cold light between his neck, and he didn''t dare to speak any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Three gods, in the temples. The cruel man held back and bowed to Zhang Tian: "this time, thanks to my father''s timely help." Zhang Tian said with a smile: "what you have done is very good, but you can only refine one and a half pieces of mountain and sea heart, and you can barely compete with the great emperor. If you refine to more than three pieces, even if you face the great emperor of the level of phantom voice female emperor, you can still have the power of a war." In front of the cruel man''s eyes, he immediately said, "I sensed that the Ming emperor had refined half a mountain and sea heart in the battlefield, but I didn''t find it." Zhang Tian brushed his hand and sent half a mountain sea heart to the cruel man, saying: "this is the half a mountain sea heart. Take it and refine it." "My father took it." The cruel man took over half of the mountain and sea heart in surprise. He seemed to think of something and asked, "I heard that my father went to tianwai to look for the place of experience for the second sister, but I found it?" Zhang Tian nodded his head and said, "I have found an archaic battlefield. I will take Yuxin to pass after she leaves the pass. It should not be difficult to prove that she is an emperor." In a flash, months passed. On this day, Zhang Tian was in an elegant garden of the temples, closing his eyes to recuperate. The gentle breeze blows on the cheek and the gentle sunlight bathes the body. In these months, the cruel man has been accompanied by Zhang Tian, and did not immediately refine the remaining half mountain sea heart. Although it''s not difficult to refine the heart of the mountain and sea, the cruel man still decides to wait for Yuxin and Ziyan to go out first. "Time is not short, they should have to go out." Zhang Tian is lazy in closing his eyes, which makes ruthless people show a touch of surprise. "My father said that the second sister and the third sister are going to pass the customs?" Boom! In the sky above the temples, the sky was clear and blue. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from nine days. Mixed with rolling thunder and lightning, the momentum is terrible, and all the people in the temple are shocked by this thunder. Thunder suddenly split, instant black clouds, like a nine day Oolong entrenched in the temple of the sky. Yell! Finally, the thunder in the temple of the gods, after all, still toward the temple of the gods. It is as powerful as a rainbow, and the Dragon howls nine days, as if to split the temples in two. Zhang Tian in the elegant garden still closed his eyes. In spite of the thunder in the nine days, he was cruel and showed a strange look. His beautiful eyes shot a fine light through the nine days'' dark dragon and directed directly into the dark clouds. "It''s the third sister!" Then, the cruel man was pleasantly surprised. Looking at the thunder in those nine days, when we were about to split into the temples, there was another thunder from the back of the temple. The sound of rolling thunder is long and long, and it is also mingled with the sound of the roaring dragon. If you listen carefully, there is still a clear female voice in the overbearing sound of dragon chanting. "It''s just like thunder and lightning. How dare you make a mistake in front of the princess!" Ziyan yells angrily. The beautiful shadow has appeared in the sky of the temples. She is dressed in red and tall. Where is the shadow of Lori. Ruthless one eye see this is his three younger sister purple Yan, the temple of all people did not find. "When did a great holy place come out of the temples?" "It seems that he is still a strong man at the top of the Great Holy Land!" People''s surprise is not over, Ziyan over the temple has turned into an archaic dragon. To be exact, it''s Taixu Gulong emperor! The dragon''s body is 100 Zhang long, with a red dragon scale. Its four claws are like real gold, emitting golden brilliance. On its back, there is a pair of golden wings whistling and flapping. Four Golden Dragon claws, Dragon Wings, Zhang Tian slowly opened his eyes, mouth slightly raised, satisfied with a smile. Taixu ancient dragon hovered over the temples, exuding a strong and ancient atmosphere, and the majesty of the emperor of heaven. As for the countless black cloud dragons before that, after Ziyan appeared, they had already scattered and fled. In the clear sky, blue sky and white clouds, Taixu ancient dragon emperor is still hovering over the temples, and from time to time sends out nine days of dragon chants, as if to tell people that she is the king of all people now! "Come down soon!" In the end, Zhang Tian couldn''t watch it any more. "Oh, I can''t make another breakthrough easily. I can''t even make it!" In Yayuan, Ziyan has recovered her former body, with a small mouth and two lovely ponytails, muttering discontentedly. Zhang Tian shakes his head. It is reasonable to say that Ziyan has already been an adult Taixu Gulong emperor, otherwise she would not have been a sexy, tall and hot beauty just at the time of passing the customs. It''s just that character. Zhang Tian didn''t say anything, but looked at Ziyan with doting eyes. Laurie Ziyan is used to it. Zhang Tianxin laughs. "Is Ziyan too high-profile, you are embarrassed to come out." Zhang Tian seems to say casually, and a beautiful figure comes slowly from the depth of Yayuan."Yuxin!" "Second sister!" Cruel person and purple Yan surprise way at the same time. "Well, you second sister, you are so hidden that we won''t find out!" Purple Yan mutters again, the emotion is oneself in wishful thinking before wear force. "I''m not keeping a low profile in order to help you, or you''ll show off." After a few months, Yuxin can''t help touching Ziyan''s head, which makes the latter grumble again. Yuxin''s cultivation is much higher than that of cruel man and Ziyan. Because she lives in the other side of the flower, she has already reached the strength of quasi imperial realm. Although there is no obvious breakthrough in this retreat, her breath is really stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "Yuxin, the flowers on the other side of your body are nearly six colors. I helped you find an ancient battlefield before. You can go there with me to experience." After a stretch, Zhang Tian got up from the reclining chair and said. Yuxin nodded and thought of it again. "This is the source of Liuxian entrusted by kuxuan before his death. Originally, I was going to help him send back to butianjiao, but now I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for three younger sisters." Yuxin gives Ziyan the source of Liuxian directly, with a soft smile. "Good, good. I''ve been shut up for so long. I''ve been suffocating for a long time." Ziyan readily agrees. Butianjiao is neither good nor bad these days. In a word, the atmosphere is a little depressed, because I got the news of the fall of kuxuan emperor. In the main hall, Liu Shen, as the leader of butianjiao, is discussing with some elders about the future of butianjiao. "Master, there''s a little girl who calls herself the star God envoy. She wants to see you! "A disciple of butianjiao came to the hall in a hurry. "Three gods!" Liu Shen was surprised and uncertain. The same is true for the elders of butianjiao. After all, the name of sanshenjiao is too big. It''s all because of Zhang Tian. Outside the main hall of butianjiao, Ziyan doesn''t want to wait any longer, so she breaks in directly. All the disciples of Butian sect who intend to stop Ziyan are put to the ground by Ziyan. "No matter what kind of divine envoy you are, this is butianjiao. You are not allowed to be wild!" "Let''s go up and take him! Give it to the archdeacon for questioning All the disciples of Butian sect are indignant. They sacrifice their treasures and weapons to take Ziyan down. "Stop it Just when many disciples of Butian sect plan to be cruel to Ziyan, Liu Shen and a group of elders rush to come and yell. Qi Shushu, a disciple of Butian sect, looks at Liu Shen and Ziyan, a savage little Lori. He is thinking, what star God really knows the leader? But since we know each other, why do we have to rush? Don''t you have the patience? "It turns out that it''s the star God envoy. The Butian sect has some problems. Please don''t blame the star God envoy." Recognize purple Yan at a glance, Liu Shen from descend identity way, this is completely because of Zhang Tian''s face. "Hum, I''m kind-hearted to give you something. It''s good for you to mend the sky!" Cold hum a, purple Yan hold up a small head, that angry appearance is extremely lovely. "It''s really the fault of our Butian sect. Don''t be angry. I''ll take you to Dihua garden to have a rest first." Liu Shen said with a smile. Under the reception of Liu Shen as the most distinguished guest, Ziyan moves into Dihua garden, which makes some disciples of Butian sect dissatisfied. However, this dissatisfaction can only be kept in mind, or several elite disciples whispered in private, after all, butianjiao is Liu Shen''s final word. The next day, after a night''s rest, Ziyan finds Liushen directly, and gives Liuxian''s source entrusted by kuxuan emperor to Liushen in front of everyone. "Thank you very much Liu Xian accepted the hospital, Liu Shen quickly grateful. It is those who occupy high position to mend a day to teach elder also to purple Yan cast to appreciate a look. "If you want to thank me, thank my second sister." Ziyan said casually that she didn''t care about the gratitude of butianjiao. "I thank the moon envoy first." Liu Shen changed his words and said, "in the future, the Kunlun market will be opened. I don''t know if the star God envoy is willing to go for a trial." When this was said, everyone in the hall was shocked. This includes not only some senior elders of butianjiao, but also many elite disciples of butianjiao. "Master, Kunlun market is guarded by our Butian sect. All the time, non disciples are not allowed to enter the trial." An elder said, "the old man has white hair on his temples and is very old.". Although it seems that most of the old man''s body is going to the earth, the old man is the elder of Butian sect. He is full of all-round cultivation, even compared with Liushen. "The elder is right. Even if the star God envoy is kind to us, we can''t break the rules." "Yes, Kunlun market can''t let an outsider in." As the elder was the first to object, some people spoke out one after another. Ziyan''s face was not happy when she heard this. Originally Ziyan didn''t care about this Kunlun market, but if you say that, I really have to go! "The princess is also very curious about this Kunlun market. Since you have opened your mouth, I will try it out." Ignore the public''s objection, Ziyan directly said to Liushen. "Good!" Liu Shen responded happily. "No! I''m the first to disagree! " A disciple of butianjiao came forward. "Courtesy, no disrespect!" Without waiting for God Liu to scold, an elder has already started to scold. "Butian sect has always had its own rules. Because of the limited number of people, Kunlun market trials have to be contested. The star God envoys of Sanshen sect occupy one place. I believe most of the elite disciples will not accept it! ¡°Even if scolded by the elder, Gu Li''s eyes are still firm. At the same time, in everyone''s surprised eyes, he suddenly sacrifices a long sword and points at Ziyan. "Star God envoy, do you dare to compete with me? If you win me, I will be convinced! "The sword pointed at Ziyan, and Gu Li said in a deep voice. "I don''t agree! I also want to challenge the star God envoys of the three gods sect! " As soon as Gu Li''s voice fell, another elite disciple of butianjiao came forward. "And me, too!" "Yes, everything should be based on strength. If the star God can win the trial of Kunlun market, we are willing to let it out! ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 In the main hall of butianjiao, several elite disciples all stood up, all pointing to Ziyan, and the atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Liu Shen wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the elder. "This kind of competition is a good way. After all, Kunlun market has always been guarded by our Butian sect. If the star God envoy wants to go to the test, he has to convince many disciples in the sect." The elder of Butian sect said, and then he looked at Ziyan with deep eyes. "You just want to fight with me. Why do you speak so high sounding?" "If you are not convinced, I don''t have so much patience to play with you one by one." Ziyan holds her head high and looks contemptuously at those who are going to challenge herself. Then she strides to the center of the hall. The star God envoys of the three gods cult are so arrogant and arrogant, which makes many elite disciples of Butian cult even more unhappy. If it wasn''t for Liu Shen''s majesty, these elite disciples would have flocked to teach Ziyan a lesson. In fact, it''s not surprising that Ziyan is so arrogant. On the one hand, the elite disciples of Butian sect are not strong enough to be in the realm of the king, and the most elite are just in the realm of the great sage. On the other hand, the hostility of these elite disciples to Ziyan is too obvious, which makes the little girl very unhappy. It''s not that these disciples of butianjiao are stupid, that''s because Ziyan doesn''t show her own breath. If Ziyan shows her highest accomplishments in the great holy land early, and Liu Shen invites Ziyan to Kunlun market for a trial, these elite disciples will not dare to stand up even if they are upset. Whew! The pure and white star chopping sword has been held in her hand. Ziyan is proud of the elite disciples of Butian sect. "Why are you still in a daze? We''re going together!" "I''ll do it!" Gu Li was the first to rush out. His long sword crossed a cold awn. The awn of the sword cleaved Ziyan. The sword came very quickly. Because of the prestige of the three gods cult, Gu Li didn''t lay a heavy hand on it, but cleaved it to Ziyan''s shoulder. In this way, even if the star God emissary of the three gods cult was injured, and there were pills to cure the injury, the arrogant and domineering star God emissary would not fall ill. "Star God emissary, although the three gods cult is famous, it is a powerful world after all. You have lost this battle!" The sword is about to split on Ziyan''s shoulder. Gu Li can''t help laughing, and the tip of the sword picks again. At the same time, a cold sword light came one after another. One sword, two moves! Many elite disciples of Butian sect are shocked. The elder''s withered eyes also narrowed a gap, and his white eyebrows picked slightly. He was quite satisfied with Gu Li''s talent. Liu Shen''s face is also full of praise. It''s the blessing of butianjiao that Gu Li is so outstanding. Looking at Ziyan again, she doesn''t think much of Gu Li''s unique skill. She even shakes her head and looks down. "You are so weak!" Ziyan blurts out and gently waves her star chopping sword. The pure and white star chopping sword was lightly waved. It didn''t seem to have any attack power. However, it broke Gu Li''s two sharp swords in people''s eyes. I saw the star chopping sword wave gently like a white rainbow, and the sharp sword just dissipated. "How can it be!" Gu Li lost his voice and yelled, where is the previous half day leisurely. "Look at me again!" Purple Yan can ignore, small hand gently shake wrist, chop star sword again void a row. This stroke is fleeting. In the eyes of Liu Shen and the elders, you can feel the horror under the sword. It seems that the sword has broken through the void, coming from the void and going to the void again. Poof! Gu Li let out a scream, and the whole person was blown away like a fallen leaf. Red blood dyed white, Gu Li stood up. My eyes are full of disbelief. Gu Li felt the horror of the sword. But looking at the innocent girl, Gu Li couldn''t figure out why. Ziyan has said again: "let''s go up together, don''t waste the princess''s time!" Chopping star sword points at the elite disciples of Butian sect who are not convinced and come out. Ziyan''s domineering spirit leaks out. At this time, no one dare to question. Just before these elite disciples will boast, now in the face of Ziyan''s provocation, is the arrow on the string, have to send. These elite disciples look at each other. From the eye contact, they know that even elder martial brother Gu Li is not the enemy of this girl. If you are one-on-one, you don''t have any chance. The trial of Kunlun market is very attractive. Now these elite disciples have only one choice, which is to work together to defeat the star God envoy. One after another, someone came out with a long sword, one or two When the number of elite disciples reached as many as 30, everyone stood up with their swords. "That''s right." In the face of 30 elite disciples of Butian sect, Ziyan is not flustered, but more eager to try.Refining the origin of longzu, Ziyan''s strength has been completely consolidated at the peak of the great holy land. Today, Ziyan is going to show her full strength! There is no illusion of the Dragon Emperor. Ziyan stands up with her sword. Behind Lori''s body, there is a woman''s figure. The woman''s facial features are very delicate and tall, just like a cold queen standing with a sword. Take a closer look, the cold queen''s face is actually similar to Ziyan''s small face in many places. In her hand, the star chopping sword has been slowly raised, but Ziyan''s voice is not high, but cold to the marrow, hitting the heart of these elite disciples of Butian sect. "Those who humiliate the Dragon Emperor will kneel down and thank you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Butianjiao, Ziyan cut star sword in her hand, a stroke of emptiness, a momentum that can rival the world from Ziyan''s feet, and immediately swept around. The sword spirit is mixed with the breath of the peak of the great holy land, and there is no reservation at this moment. Surrounded by 30 elite disciples of butianjiao, Ziyan looks indifferent, as if heaven and earth dominate. At this moment, it seemed that it was not Ziyan who was besieged, but the 30 elite disciples of Butian sect. "She is the peak of the Great Holy Land!" "My God! This breath is terrible The elite disciples have been attacking with swords for a long time, and they can''t take back the offensive. When they feel the terrible majesty of the chopping star sword, they all regret it. "Damn, if I knew she was the peak of the great holy land, I would have challenged a fart!" "This little girl is really good at cheating. She''s just playing a pig and eating a tiger!" The elite disciples of Butian sect were black faced and regretted. It''s just that it''s too late. Brush, brush! With Ziyan as the center, the sword Qi spreads out in an arc like a knife fan. The silver light passes by, and blood splashes in the hall of Butian sect! Bang Dang! All the swords in the hands of these elite disciples of Bu Tian Jiao fell to the ground, but they all fell to their knees. In front of them were pools of bright red blood. "What a cruel means!" The elder frowned bitterly and looked at Ziyan''s eyes. Even Liu Shen was embarrassed, but when he thought about the method of the three gods sect, the star God made today''s practice not so strange. Another look at Ziyan, looking at the elite disciples of butianjiao kneeling in front of her, her eyes are still cold. On the body, in addition to the breath of the peak of the great holy land, there is also an ancient aura of emperor. For fear that the star God envoy of the three gods sect would give another sword to the elite disciples of Butian sect, Liu Shen said: "the star God envoy is gifted. Today''s competition, do you have any opinions?" The whole audience was silent, and the elite disciples who had been arrogant before were blushing one by one. How dare they speak again. The sword wound on the leg can recuperate. But before, people even talked wildly about a strong man at the top of the great holy land. It''s really a shame to lose him to grandma''s house. Not only lost their face, but also lost the face of butianjiao. As we all know, the star God envoy of the three gods cult brought Liu Xianyuan, who was entrusted by Emperor Xuan before his death, back to the Butian cult. This is a great kindness to the Butian cult. No one wants to offend the three gods cult because of the Kunlun market trial. It''s only because the trial is too tempting, and even more because the star God doesn''t show his real strength early. Of course, these elite disciples of butianjiao only dare to complain in their hearts, and they dare not say it. "I''ve just started. Please teach us not to bear grudges." When she returns to the harmless state of little Lori, Ziyan sticks out her tongue and laughs playfully. This makes butianjiao a black line again. "Star God envoy, it''s their disciples today. They deserve to be punished. Go to have a rest. When Kunlun market officially opens, I''ll pick you up in person." Liu Shen smiles and dismisses everyone at the same time. In the main hall of butianjiao, everyone retreated, leaving only Liushen and several elders. "Now I''m so disrespectful to the star God envoy. Please don''t mind." Although the big elder is not happy in the heart, but purple Yan that big Holy Land peak''s strength puts in there, still accompany smile face to say actively. Ziyan doesn''t care about the old man, but the trial of Kunlun market still depends on the Butian sect. Finally, she turns a blind eye to the elder, who is very important in the Butian sect. This made the elder of Butian cult very helpless, but he didn''t get angry. The name of the three gods cult is too big. A few days passed quickly. Ziyan lived in Dihua garden for less than half a month. As expected, Liu Shen came to take Ziyan to Kunlun market in person. During this time, butianjiao is very busy. Before the opening of the Kunlun ruins, I don''t know whether it was intentional disclosure or what happened, but it caused countless great religions in the Middle Ages to send strong people to move in. Of course, there are many great religions, such as jingling religion, Yinyang hehe religion, Huanyin religion, Wulei Zhengjiao and so on. In particular, recently, the charismatic and illusory music sects, which have won the limelight, have sent several powerful people at the level of emperor. Although Ziyan has been staying in the Dihua garden of butianjiao, she has already noticed that it is very strange. What are the reasons for these great medieval religions gathering here? I heard from my elder sister about the siege of xuanming sect I not long ago. Ziyan couldn''t help wondering if there was a mountain and sea in the Kunlun market trial? With doubts, she follows Liu Shen all the way to the West. Before she reaches the Kunlun ruins mentioned by Liu Shen, Ziyan has already seen that countless people and horses have gathered there."Today, the Kunlun market opens, but we have come here early. I hope you can give me a small face. Don''t fight against us!" There are four strong people at the peak of the great emperor level. Their words are naturally full of pride. "as far as I know, the trial of the Kunlun ruins can be entered under the imperial realm. The test of the secret is still man-made, not has the final say of several great emperors." A strong man of the magic sound cult smiles coldly. His strength is not limited to the weak one of the spirit cult. He is also the top strong man of the great emperor level. And on the breath alone, it seems that it is a little stronger than the great emperor of Jingling religion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 The strong man of the magic sound cult is right, because the strong man of the great emperor level can''t sneak into the trial place opened by the Kunlun ruins. Once there were strong men who wanted to break into the trial place, but finally they fell to pieces and died. This time, although there are only three strong emperors in the magic sound sect, there are nearly ten strong ones in the immortal realm, which is no less than that of the jingling sect. Therefore, in this trial place, the masters sent by the magic sound sect can compete with the jingling sect. "The great emperor of the magic sound cult is right. The place of trial is predestined for those who want to get it, and it''s not necessarily that you are the only one in Jieling cult." One of the great emperors of yin and Yang combined with religion opened his mouth immediately. The great emperor of Wuling Zhengjiao was angry, but one of the great emperors of Wuling Zhengjiao spoke again. The general meaning is similar to that of the great emperor of Yinyang Hejiao. The atmosphere suddenly dropped to the freezing point. Except for the great emperors of the middle ages, no one dared to speak, even the immortal places where all the sects came to Kunlun market for trial. "Why didn''t you see the strong one of the three gods this time? It''s a pity that there are no three envoys in such a beautiful scene. "In the end, it was a great emperor of yin and Yang who broke the awkward situation. "If there is a man in Sanshen sect, will he care about Kunlun ruins? Ha ha... " Another great emperor of jielingjiao gave a cold smile, and his words were full of irony. "The Jieling cult is right this time. I''d better take advantage of the absence of the three gods cult. Let''s let the people under our command enter the place of trial." The great emperor of Wulei Zhengjiao also said with a smile. "Here comes Liu Shen! It seems that Kunlun market is about to open! "I don''t know who said that. Everyone focused on the direction of Liushen and Ziyan, who were flying in the distance. Soon, Liushen, Ziyan and the elders of butianjiao appeared in front of them. "Star envoy!" A great emperor of the magic sound sect was shocked. "The star God envoy of the three gods religion?" "So it''s a little Laurie? Is he really a star envoy? " The great emperors of the various religions were puzzled and seemed to have no faith in them. Ziyan is too lazy to talk to others. But Ziyan can hear what they have said clearly. It seems that these great religions have not suffered enough, and they dare to speak ill of the three religions in public. Ziyan already has a plan, that is, to enter the Kunlun market to test the place, so as to teach the students. Immortality? The emperor? In Ziyan''s opinion, it''s just mole ants! "This star God emissary of the three gods sect is very kind to me, so this time in the Kunlun market trial, I will spare a place for the star God emissary." Liu Shen gave a smile to the great emperors. "I see. " " butianjiao is really generous. " the great emperors gave a smile, which was regarded as a gift. In fact, we all know that today''s strong sects are here. That is to say, Kunlun market has always been guarded by your Butian sect, and also by your Butian sect''s disciples. But today''s rule is going to be abolished. Liu Shen is a wise man. He has already decided that he can''t offend the religions because of the Kunlun ruins. He simply doesn''t do ink and works with the elders to open the Kunlun ruins. The land of Kunlun is covered with snowflakes. A pillar of light rises from the ruins. Everyone holds their breath. The annual Kunlun ruins are about to open! And this year, compared with previous years, is extraordinary. There must be a great opportunity waiting for this group of testers. "Go The strong emperor of the jingling religion took the lead in speaking. Brush, brush! Ten immortals, plus dozens of great saints, have been swept into the huge pillar of light rising from the ice and snow. "Go in, too!" As soon as the voice of the strong of the illusory voice sect came out, there were also ten immortal realms. At home, dozens of the strong of the great holy land quickly disappeared into the huge pillar of light. Then, almost regardless of the beginning, some of the strong middle ancient great religions, such as Wulei Zhengjiao, Yinyang Hejiao and so on, came into China one after another. Although there are not so many immortality strongmen in various religions, they are not a small number. All the great emperors and strong people are looking forward to it. In this trial of Kunlun market, who can win the biggest chance is the biggest winner. "Star God envoy, won''t you go?" In the blink of an eye, the crowd was reduced by more than half. Everyone entered the trial site of Kunlun market for the first time. Looking at the star God envoy with the same look around him, Liu Shen could not help but wonder. "Oh? It''s on. I''ll go. " " this... " The elder of Butian sect is speechless, and Liu Shen smiles. Look at Ziyan again, Lori''s little figure has disappeared in the light column. "I hope the star God can come out safely." Liu Shennan said to himself. "Are you afraid that the star God envoy will have an accident in the place of trial, and the adult of the three gods sect will punish us and mend the heaven sect?" The elder of Butian sect has the highest strength of the great empire, but when talking about Zhang Tian, he still has a lingering fear.That''s the prestige of Zhang Tian, the prestige of Sanshen sect! "I hope the star God can get some chances, and then come out safe and sound." Liu Shen shook his head and turned to leave. Later, the elders of butianjiao also left. In the end, the great emperors and strong men of the major religions left one after another, but they did not stay away from each other completely. Instead, they occupied a corner of the Kunlun market, waiting for the strong men of their own religions to come out of the trial place. As we all know, the place of Kunlun market trial will be a bloodbath! Life and death, chance in the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Life and death, chance in the sky? It''s too easy for the great emperor of all religions to think that only Ziyan, who is at the peak of the great holy land, will be almost invincible once she enters the trial of Kunlun ruins! The emperor of immortality? It''s not Ziyan''s match. In addition, in addition to Ziyan, we need to clean up these powerful people of the various religions. A group of powerful people of the demon clan have been lurking in for a long time. As for these powerful demons lurking in, none of the great emperors of the various religions found them, except for the God Liu and the elder of the Butian sect. Of course, they would not remind the churches. On the contrary, they would be more willing to see them withered in this Kunlun market. Besides, those who were the first to break into the testing place of Kunlun ruins, when they looked at the Grand Hall in front of them, they could not help sighing from their heart. "This hall should have existed in Kunlun market for a long time. Who should have written it? I think there must be a great chance waiting for us in the hall! "The strong men of jielingjiao came to this land first. Looking at the vast ruins of the desert, there are many broken stones and dead trees. However, the main hall is made of glass, magnificent and bright, just like the sky. All the strong people of Jieling sect are amazed. Later, the strong of the magic sound religion came one after another, and was also attracted by the hall in the boundless ruins. This is true of the five thunder orthodoxy, Yin Yang harmony and some other great religions. "Won''t everyone go in?" It has been a while since people broke into this place of trial, but no one was the first to go to the hall. Jie, an immortal strong man of yin and Yang, smiles. "Since everyone doesn''t want to be the first one to eat crabs, I''m not polite!" With that, the immortal strong man of Yin Yang and religion has gone straight to the hall. Opportunity is equal to danger. Anyone who can achieve immortality and strength knows this truth. This immortal strong man of Yin Yang and syncretism also knows that he has a chance to attack on his own initiative. Once everyone enters this mysterious hall, he can''t compete with the spirit cult and the phantom sound cult with his own strength. One person moves and leads a hundred. When the figure of the strong man of yin and Yang combined with religion finally disappeared in the twilight of the hall, the figure of the strong man of all religions flew away in an instant. It''s just that compared with Yin Yang and he Jiao, the mass religions are still a little slow, because they are observing whether there is any abnormal phenomenon in the hall. There are hundreds of people flying towards the hall, and the strong of immortality has reached dozens of people. What a spectacle! If we put it on the mainland, this is definitely a force that can not be underestimated! Although there is no great emperor, the victory lies in the numerous divine emperors! "These guys can''t wait. There''s nothing to worry about. There''s no such simple place for trial." In front of the Grand Hall of the vast ruins of the great emperor, only Ziyan, who finally entered the Kunlun ruins, was left. Dangling a small head, purple Yan appears very calm, not worried at all. Ziyan has seen this kind of scene for countless times. As long as the chance or treasure does not appear, there is still harmony among the religions. Once the treasure happens, these big religions will fight with each other. At that time, she does not know how many immortal heroes will fall. "When you fight, I''ll catch you all, and take advantage of the fisherman!" Proud smile, purple Yan just walk toward the main hall. "It''s just Why do I feel the smell of demons here? " Before entering the hall, when Ziyan was about to pass the hall, Liu Mei frowned instantly. This kind of intuition, purple Yan can''t be wrong! In the main hall, all the strong believers are here. The inside of the hall is spacious and huge. Like the outside hall, it is also made of glass. Among them, there are twelve huge pillars, which are engraved with dragons and evil spirits. Yin Yang, the first one to enter the hall, and the first one to join the sect, have an uncertain face. "It seems that whoever comes first does not get the benefit first." The strong one of jielingjiao joked. However, due to the current strength of the two sides, especially the great disparity in the number of the strong in the immortal realm, the Yin Yang harmony sect finally tolerated this tone. "Jie! That''s right. It''s true that whoever comes first in this hall will get the treasure. " Just when the strong men of all religions had their own abacus in their hearts, a gloomy smile came from the depth of the hall. The powerful people of all religions looked at it, and the figure came slowly from the depth of the hall. He was seven feet tall, with a cow head and a man''s body. He held a bloody and rusty axe in his hands and a pair of broken black wings on his back. "It''s a monster Exclaimed a strong immortal of Wulei Zhengjiao. "Oh? Originally, I was going to introduce myself. I don''t think so. " The strong one of the demon clan smiles again, and countless demon clan figures suddenly emerge from all over the hall. These demons are no stranger to the religions. "I didn''t expect that a trial at Kunlun market would lead to so many demons at once!" The immortal leader of the illusory sound cult gave a cold smile, and immediately said again, "you demons are not only here for the treasures in the hall!"When this remark came out, all the strong people in the religion were shocked. "Don''t they dare to think of us?" There are strong human sarcasm. Boom! The axe roared out, and the satirical man in the great holy land was blown away! Blood scattered in the hall, and the strong man was dead! "Well, if it''s not for the treasure today, I don''t mind putting all of you strong human beings to death here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The demon king with the head of ox takes back the axe and walks back to the depth of the hall. Many of the powerful demons who had appeared around the hall before also hid themselves again, leaving behind powerful people with different ideas. Everyone''s heart is like being shrouded in the haze, with the demon clan involved, this time the trial of Kunlun market is not so simple. As for the medieval churches, they would not fight with the demons in life and death, and no one could guarantee that the treasure was not born. Let''s not talk about the sudden appearance of the strong demon clan, let''s talk about the strong people of all religions. For the sake of the secret treasure, who can guarantee that human beings will not kill each other. What''s more, the relationship between these big religions is not very harmonious. At this time, it''s Ziyan who has become an idle person. As a star God envoy of the three gods cult, Ziyan was paid special attention to by the powerful members of all religions before, although she had only the highest strength of the great holy land. Now because of the appearance of the demon clan, the star God envoys of the three gods sect have long been forgotten. Even before, several immortal Jingqiang of Yinyang and Hezhi wanted to quietly wipe out the star God envoy in the place of trial. Now they have to watch the change for a while. The main hall of Kunlun market is occupied by demons, which is the channel to the deep of the hall. Now the strong of all religions can only condescend to the outer hall. The atmosphere is very depressing. Some strong human beings propose to kill the demon clan, and they are reprimanded by the strong immortal realm of each religion. Ziyan didn''t stay with the strong of the demon clan or with the strong of the human race. Instead, she found a huge pillar by herself and leaned against the dragon pillar in a very comfortable posture. All of a sudden, a streamer came out of the hall, which was silent and reminiscent of the past. It''s a sharp sword. It''s crystal clear. It''s extraordinary. "A treasure is born! " " grab it! " The strong men of each sect exclaimed that a figure was faster than the others, and the injury was not too serious, but they could not keep their face. "Don''t deceive others too much by following the spirit education!" All the strong people of Wulei Orthodox Church show their own breath, and they have the intention to fight with the jingling cult. "So what! In this secret palace, those who depend on their ability will get treasures! "The strong man of jielingjiao didn''t look at it and gave a cold smile. Don''t say that there are only a few immortality strong people in your Wulei Orthodox Church. Even if there are a few more, you won''t be afraid of reincarnation. Seeing that the two religions were about to fight each other, it was an immortal strong man of the magic sound religion who finally made peace. "There should be more than one or two treasures in the main hall. I believe there will be more treasures behind. There''s no need to hurt the harmony for just one sword." "Besides, the demon clan hasn''t moved. Maybe they are waiting for us to fight each other, and then they will take advantage of the fishermen." Glancing at the powerful members of the demon clan who had not moved in the hall, the powerful member of the magic sound sect continued with a smile. With the opening of the magic sound cult, the former injured person of Wulei Zhengjiao, who was the leader, waved his hand to the people after looking at the demon clan deep in the main hall. "It''s Huang who is not as skilled as others. The one who sticks to the spirit cult is right. The treasure must be obtained by those who have the ability!" In the main hall, the atmosphere of tension was slightly reduced. Everyone did not speak again, but focused on observing around, because we all know that perhaps soon, there will be a baby born! "It''s boring. I''m not going to fight again!" Not far away, Ziyan has been leaning against Lori''s body beside the dragon pillar, looking disappointed. "Star God emissary, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately." A strong immortal of Yin Yang and he Jiao gave Ziyan a gloomy smile. Ziyan is lazy to pay attention to it. Now the princess doesn''t want to do it. When she wants to do it, the first thing to do is to clean up your Yin and Yang and teach together! "Why is there no treasure? " " can''t there be only two swords? " People waited for a long time, but there was no movement in the hall. Some people began to murmur, and many people turned their greedy eyes to Yin Yang and Hezhi. There are ten strong men of immortality in Jieling sect. It''s not easy to grab their swords. In this way, if there is no treasure to continue to be born, the sword we got before Yin Yang and he Jiao is the prey in everyone''s eyes. This makes the faces of the immortality strongmen of Yin Yang and hetaism very complicated. They know incomparably clearly in the heart, even if there is demon clan in the side covetous, in the face of such treasure temptation, who will not easily let go. There are already strong people coming to the side of Yin Yang harmony, and they are immortal strong people of magic sound religion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 One, two, three Ten strong men of immortality! "I urge you to take the initiative to give the sword to the magic sound cult, otherwise your Yin Yang harmony cult will be destroyed here. "Take the chance, Ziyan is sure to fall. As for grabbing these swords, as long as Ziyan is willing, it''s not a matter of minutes. However, Ziyan doesn''t like these swords. The sword looks brilliant. In fact, it has nothing to compare with her star chopping sword. "The star God emissary, I advise you not to choose things!" A powerful man in the great holy land of yin and Yang Hejiao points to Ziyan and shouts angrily. Other strong people of Yin Yang and he Jiao also stare at Ziyan with resentful eyes. If the magic sound sect doesn''t do it to them, there''s no doubt that they will do it to Ziyan! "The star God envoy is right. Please take the initiative to take out the sword." The immortal realm of the illusory sound sect, the strong one smiles genially. In his eyes, he felt cold and cold. I believe that as long as Yin Yang He Jiao dares to refuse, the immortal strong man of the magic sound sect will fight directly. The jingling sect came to the immortal realm and won a sword. Similarly, there are ten immortal heroes who come to the magic sound sect. If they don''t even touch the skin, how can they go back to the magic sound female emperor. It''s not only the magic sound teaching that has ideas, but also some big schools, such as Wulei Zhengjiao, Butian Jiao and so on. But now we are not in a hurry to start, but to wait for a suitable opportunity. "Another baby!" Seeing that the magic sound teaching is about to start with Yin Yang harmony teaching, I don''t know who called out suddenly. They all looked at it. The hall is colorful and dazzling. Several treasures appear out of thin air. If someone counts them carefully, eight treasures are born at once! Whoosh, whoosh! The figures were flying, hundreds of figures were rising in the hall, and they were flying in the air with the eight shining treasures. At this moment, all the strong human beings are moving, and everyone is fighting for it. Countless figures collided together in midair. If they were not their own people, they would fight. Countless magical powers and magic weapons are offered. At this moment, in the face of the temptation of eight swords, all of us no longer keep our hands. As for the demons who are still covetous, under the temptation of this treasure, where can the strong people of all religions have time to think about other things. Even those who had planned to take advantage of yin and Yang and the syncretism of the illusory sound sect joined the fight for the sword for the first time. The original capture of a sword of the jingling religion, left three immortal strong protection has been the sword, the rest also joined in the fight. However, it is not easy for Yin and yang to seize a sword among the strong ones of all religions. Yin Yang and Hejiao, who are well versed in the method of trade-offs, will not do the thing of igniting the upper body. This time, the first one to win one of the eight swords was a great saint of Butian sect. However, just as the disciple of Butian sect grabbed the sword, he was stabbed in the chest by a sword from behind. He was an immortal swordsman. However, before he had time to take the sword from Bu Tianjiao''s disciple, he was besieged by several immortal heroes of the same strength and ran away. The fight in the main hall became more and more fierce. Except that Jieling sect and Huanyin sect took one sword with their own strong power, the remaining six swords were still in the fight among the strong ones of the religions. Wulei Zhengjiao, the immortal realm strongman who was injured by the strong of Lingjiao at first, led three immortal realm strongmen of the same religion. At the same time, under the protection of many great holy realm strongmen, he finally struggled to guard a sword he had just captured. At this point, there are still five swords left in the hall. The fighting is more intense and the competition is more intense. Ziyan? The star God envoys of the three gods cult seem to have only the strength of the peak of the great holy land, but actually have the strength to crush many immortal emperors. But Ziyan didn''t do it all the time, because Ziyan learned from Liu Shen that the Kunlun ruins is called the place of trial, which means that the treasure is not the most important, and the experience is the biggest chance. In the final analysis, in fact, these swords can''t get into Ziyan''s eyes. Since childhood, she has followed Zhang Tian, and Ziyan''s vision is so high. These precious swords, which are regarded as treasures by the powerful of all religions, are to let Ziyan fight against the enemy with the magic weapon of sacrificial burning, and there will be no pain in her heart. Looking at the magic power and magic weapon of the strong, Ziyan''s ponytail head shakes her head and sighs from time to time. This immortal king is really weak. Taking advantage of the chaos, a strong immortal of Yin Yang and he Jiao came to Ziyan quietly. "Jie Jie! Why don''t you rob the sword The immortal strong man gave a gloomy smile, revealing a row of blood red teeth, like a vampire falling into the world. "The princess doesn''t like these things, so she won''t rob them." Ziyan has no good airway. "It''s the star God envoys who don''t look up to it. Are they afraid that they will be killed by those immortals? Jie Jie... ""Do you want to try?" "Do I think I dare not kill you? Don''t forget that this is the secret place of Kunlun market, and everyone is still fighting for the sword. No one will find out if I kill you! " The immortal realm of yin and Yang and the United religion, the strong man once again gave a gloomy smile, immediately looked back at his companions, got everyone''s eyes, suddenly turned back and grinned at Ziyan, and said: "the star God envoy of the three gods religion, what a great name, today I will kill you!" Whew! The breath of the strong in immortal realm erupts directly and is released completely. Taking advantage of the chaos in the main hall, yin and Yang and he Jiao finally show their sharp fangs to Ziyan. "To die!" Ziyan had long expected that this man would do something for herself, so when the immortal strong man just burst out of all his momentum, she slashed the star sword and directly penetrated his heart. Kill the Immortal King with one sword! Entering the Kunlun market, Ziyan finally makes her move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Kunlun market, in the main hall. In order to have a good view of the remaining five swords, Zhang Tian, who was far away from the temples, scuffled all over the middle ages. When looking at the immortality of yin and Yang, the emperor dares to fight against Ziyan. There is a chill in Zhang Tianna''s deep eyes. In the spring season, Yuxin and cruel people seem to be in the winter. "Father, what''s the matter?" Yuxin can''t help being curious. Cruel person also is a face to show the color of worry: "is three younger sister what change?" Zhang Tian shook his head: "they are the waste of yin and Yang, and they can''t cause difficulties to Ziyan." The divine consciousness no longer pays attention to the secret place of Kunlun ruins. Zhang Tian looks at the sky and immediately softens his tone and says, "Yuxin, it''s time for us to go." Look at the place of trial in the Kunlun ruins, which is the so-called mysterious hall. After Ziyan kills the immortal strong man of Yinyang Hejiao with one sword, the remaining two immortal realms of Yinyang Hejiao come flying at the same time. Yell! The joint attack of the two immortal strongmen is shocking. As for the sword that had been won by chance, it was given to the rest of the great holy land for temporary custody. "Just in time!" As soon as Ziyan drinks, she greets her sword. This scene is naturally seen by other powerful people in the public religion. They all think that it is the star God who wants to seize the sword of Yin Yang and Hezhou. After all, compared with other public religions, there are relatively few strong people in the immortal realm of Yin Yang and Hezhou. So that''s why the powerful people of the illusory sound religion wanted to practice Yin Yang harmony. However, in the eyes of the public, the star God envoy of the three gods sect is just the strength of the peak of the great holy land, and he even dares to take the initiative to fight against the Immortal Emperor, which is a shame. Once killed by these immortal emperors, it is the leader of the three gods sect, Zhang, who is not easy to investigate. This is exactly the idea of Yin Yang and he Jiao. I didn''t expect that the star God of the three gods sect used some vulgar moves and killed one of his companions when he wasn''t prepared. Yell! Chopping sword across the cold awn, mixed with the power of terror, Leng is to beat back the two Immortal Emperor. So far, they found that they had underestimated the strength of the star God envoy. "It''s worthy of being the star God envoy of the three gods sect. Only with the highest cultivation of the great holy land, we can shake both of us!" The immortal realm of yin and Yang in harmony with religion, the God Emperor gave a gloomy smile and offered a sickle for evocation. In his view, no matter how mysterious the star God envoy is, he is still only the strength of the peak of the great holy land and is not afraid of threats at all. "Go The sickle of the soul is turning in mid air, leading to blood color whirlpools. At the same time, another Immortal King has been in front of Ziyan. "To die!" Purple Yan cold sound a drink, chop star sword again wave. Bang! Directly the bloody sickle to blast back, Ziyan has the hand up sword fall, will rush to the immortal realm in front of the emperor to a sword cut! "How can it be!" The Immortal King, who was seriously injured by a sword, had an incredible look on his face. Before, he saw only a silver beam passing by, and then he was severely hit by the star God envoy. You should know that he is immortal! Stab! The inconceivability in his eyes was soon replaced by fear, because the next second, the Immortal Emperor of Yin Yang and religion, found that his chest had been pierced! Drop! Didi The bright red blood flowed out of the huge gap in his chest. To his death, the Immortal King did not know what he had fallen from. "Son of a bitch!" With Ziyan''s continuous killing of the two immortality emperors, the last immortality is left in the peak combat power of this Kunlun ruins trip. This man quickly takes back his sickle and flies away while scolding. Escape? There have long been strong people around attracted by the fighting here, but unexpectedly, in a short moment, this star God envoy, who only has the peak of the great holy land, killed the strong people of Yin Yang and Hezhou and ran away. Can you just run away? Now that she has started, Ziyan will not keep anything. The cold light passed by, the blood splashed, Ziyan stood up with her sword, and under the petite Lori''s body, the immortal realm of all religions could not underestimate its existence! Kill the emperor with one sword! But also in a very short period of time will be Yin and Yang and the three immortality of the God Emperor all killed! What strength is this? Before that, the illusory sound cult wanted to seize the sword of Yin Yang harmony, and it was also the way for all the ten immortal strong men to walk out. And the star God envoy of the three gods religion, only one person! Kill all the three immortality emperors of Yinyang Hejiao. Ziyan goes directly to Yinyang Hejiao. There, the powerful people in the holy land of Yin Yang and Hezhi, who dare to fight against the star God envoys, don''t wait for Ziyan to open her mouth and take the initiative to take out the sword.Seeing that the star God envoy impolitely accepted the sword, all the people of Yin Yang and he Jiao took a long breath in their hearts. This time, they finally saved their lives. Is that really the case? If you want to come to Kunlun market for trial, there will be scuffles in the main hall. Ziyan wants to use this opportunity to prove the truth! Because Ziyan can clearly feel that since she has thoroughly refined the origin of the Dragon ancestor, she has not only broken through to the peak of the great holy land, but also faintly feels that the Immortal Emperor is just around the corner. The figure twinkles, cuts the star sword mercilessly, Ziyan with kills the testimony! The people of Yin Yang and Hejiao make a series of sad cries, and there are many angry rebels, but they are all killed by Ziyan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 With Ziyan''s killing, where will the remaining holy places of Yin Yang harmony be rivals. Blood flies down, accompanied by the cold and merciless sword cutting, the first Yin Yang He Jiao who won the sword in the trial place of Kunlun market was destroyed in an instant! The strong of all religions are still fighting for the remaining five swords. In the main hall, the two swords were captured by the jingling sect and the Huanyin sect respectively, so they were not fighting for each other. Wulei Zhengjiao has a sword in his hand. He is satisfied. It''s good to keep it. The Star Gods of the three gods sect use their own power to destroy the Yin Yang harmony sect and seize a sword. Soon after, butianjiao also won a sword, but it paid a big price. If it wasn''t for the number of disciples in the great holy land, the last remaining Immortal Emperor would not be able to withstand the joint attack of other powerful religions. The other two handles were taken down by the great teachings of the two sides. Then the competition caused by the remaining two swords will be more intense. Among them, some big religions even began to try to jointly seize the sword previously obtained by Wulei Zhengjiao and Butian Jiao. At that time, Wulei Zhengjiao and Butian Jiao began to face danger and protect the sword. The demons are still on one side of the world. In order to snatch the sword, the human religions have already killed their eyes. Where can they have leisure to care about the demons. From the point of view of all religions, as long as they have won the sword of birth, it is not too bad not to enter the Kunlun market. After all, the trial is unknown, and we don''t know if there is any danger, but the sword is in front of us. Wulei Zhengjiao and Butian Jiao are both thought about by people. Because there are so many immortality gods in the two religions, no one dares to rob them. In the end, they have the power to attack the star God envoys of the three religions. That''s Ziyan. Because of the chaos of the war, Ziyan didn''t see all the strong people who killed Yinyang and hezhijiao before. When she learned that the little girl had a born sword, several immortals came to Ziyan with a bad face. On the other hand, Zhang Tian has taken Yuxin to the ruins of the Taigu battlefield, which used to be a super battlefield of hundred ethnic groups. Although it is now in ruins, Zhang Tian has many ways to let Yuxin experience. With a slight sweep of the divine consciousness, Zhang Tian already knows that the Yin Yang and Hezhe sect in the Kunlun ruins have been destroyed by Ziyan, and now he has trouble finding Ziyan again. He can''t help laughing: "there''s another one to send experience." Yu Xin Liu Mei is curious, "does Father mean the third sister? " " exactly. " Zhang Tian nodded and continued to walk with Yuxin in the void. In the main hall of Kunlun market, several immortality emperors have come to Ziyan and surrounded her by the star God envoy of the three gods sect. All the strong people of the jingling religion and the magic sound religion look up. "I''m afraid the five immortals will be in trouble." A strong man of the Jieling religion said to himself. "If we want to keep our own two swords, we really want to help this lovely little Lori." The goddess of the illusory sound cult has a smile of all kinds. At this moment, we all know that no one will care about the life and death of the star God envoy, even if there is that man behind the three gods. Of course, if the star God envoy gives the sword, these people may not do it. Is it just Ziyan? It seems that they are the prey of the five immortality emperors. However, in Ziyan''s eyes, these five blind guys are here to send their own experience! "Are you here to take my sword?" Ziyan smiles innocently. Ziyan''s expression falls into the eyes of the five immortality emperors. It''s like an idiot doll. If she doesn''t come to take your sword, what do you think we''re doing? Seeing the sword at hand, the five immortality emperors smile at each other, full of complacent smile, just ready to threaten, but Ziyan has moved. The sword passed. Stab! The rainbow like sword is like a fierce ghost whistling. The five immortality emperors died under the sword of the star God envoy! There''s no time to react! "Here! It''s too strong! " "Kill five gods with one sword?" People are shocked. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that the star God at the peak of the great holy land can kill the five immortals with one sword? Jieling cult and magic sound cult have been paying attention to Ziyan. In this short time, the star envoys of the three religions have killed eight immortality emperors! Eight! What is this concept. You should know that even if the jingling sect and the phantom sound sect, who were fighting with the various religions for the sword of the world, did not kill eight immortality emperors in total! At best, it''s just killing one or two people, and the rest is a heavy blow! Only the star envoys at the top of the great holy land have such terrible fighting power. What about the sun envoys and the moon envoys who are comparable to the great emperor?When I think of the prestige of the three deities, to be exact, many deities of the Jinling and Huanyin religions are secretly congratulating themselves. Fortunately, they didn''t rob the sword of the star God envoy before. The scuffle is still going on. Many people see that the star God envoys will kill the five immortality emperors when they don''t agree with each other. Except for the shock, no one will come to the idea of beating the star God envoys again. When Ziyan killed the five immortality deities, Wulei Zhengjiao and Butian Jiao barely kept their swords, which led to more fierce competition for the last two swords. Just as the final battle in the hall became more and more fierce, a strong voice came from the deep of the hall. "When treasures are born, only those who collect ten gods can enter the real holy land of Kunlun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 The voice is very thick. It comes from the depth of the hall, more like from the top of the Kunlun ruins. It hits the hearts of all the people in the hall. The battle for swords continues, but the pattern has changed dramatically. If only the sword is taken. If you want to enter the holy land of Kunlun, you need to collect ten gods, namely these ten swords! The immortality of jielingjiao is that the emperor looks at the magic sound religion on the other side. Similarly, the strong of magic sound religion is the same. Looking at the current situation, only the jingling cult and the phantom sound cult have the most strength to collect ten swords. In addition, there is a lone ranger, who seems to have low accomplishments, but has terrible strength. As for Wulei Zhengjiao, Butian Jiao, and other religions, whether they are jingling or fanyin, it is not difficult for them to seize their sword if they want to. After all, no matter in the number of immortals or the number of powerful people in the great holy land, the two religions have absolute advantages. Many strong people are still fighting for the two swords, and the atmosphere in the hall has become strange. One person moves and all are led. Both of them are thinking or waiting for a chance to gather ten swords! "Ha ha ha! It''s necessary to gather all the gods to enter the holy land. Brothers, give it to me! " in the depth of the hall, the demon clan who had not been involved in the battle for the sword finally moved. As the demon king with the head of cattle spoke, countless demon shadows were swept out from the depth of the hall. "Kill "Kill these people, drink their blood, eat their flesh and take their gods!" With the addition of the demon clan, the scene is directly chaotic. Most of the screams came from different religions of human beings. We didn''t check them carefully before. When all the demons were swept out, it was as if the two religions were numb. The number of demon clan is too much, which is far more than double that of human beings! Moreover, we should know that because of the competition of the previous ten swords, various religions of mankind have long lost a lot of fighting power. It is said that the Yin Yang He religion and the five immortality emperors who were destroyed by Ziyan, if they were still there, would be a powerful force. It''s just that the event has no if, just as there is no regret medicine. Before, in order to fight for the sword, the medieval religions fought against each other. Considering that these demons were still eyeing each other, in their opinion, as long as they won a sword, it was worth the price. Now it''s too late to regret. These plundered demons are not a single tribe, but are gathered by various demons tribes. Obviously, this time, the demons came prepared for Kunlun ruins! The demon king with cow head and human body is their leader! Kill the enemy before the king, especially now that the strength of human religions is greatly damaged, they can''t resist the wanton plunder of these demon clans. Jieling cult plundered three immortality kings at once. They went straight to the demon king with the ox head and human body. Yell! The three immortality emperors almost hit the magic power at the same time. The power of the terrible magic power is comparable to that of the zhundi! There are also strong and weak gods in the realm of the emperor. The three gods with the strongest spirit binding religion work together, which shows that they are generally powerful. One of the goddess emperors of the magic sound cult, the leader of the magic sound cult, felt the terror of the three powers of the Jieling cult, and could not help shaking. At this moment, her mood is a little complicated. When she saw that the three emperors of jielingjiao showed all their strength without reservation, she knew that even the magic sound sect had sent out ten immortality emperors, which was much weaker than that of jielingjiao. Perhaps, with the joint efforts of the three immortality emperors of Jieling sect to kill the demon king, the ten swords in the hall today will eventually fall into the hands of Jieling sect. She is not reconciled, but there is no way, it is better than the human religion being slaughtered by the demon clan. "How can it be!" The complex mood was instantly quenched by cold water, not only the goddess emperor of the illusory sound cult suddenly looked frightened, but also the vast majority of strong human beings present. Especially in the side of Jieling cult, they are all unbelievable. The huge impact sound still reverberated in the hall, and three figures floated down like scraps of paper. It''s the three immortality emperors of Jingling sect! Serious injury! He attacked the demon king with the power of three people. At last, all three people were seriously injured! The three strong men who have been detained in Lingjiao are quickly brought back to protect them, and the loss of the three top gods will be painful for a big religion with such a rich foundation as jielingjiao. "Ha ha ha, is this the strength of your human strongmen? How vulnerable The demon king with cow head and human body laughed wildly. At the moment, its body is as big as a hundred feet, like a hell devil. When you see it waving its arms, some powerful human beings will be blasted out like shells. The more powerful and weaker the great holy land, under this arm is directly bombed bloody!In the mysterious Hall of the Kunlun ruins, the powerful human beings scream repeatedly. From time to time, some people are severely damaged or even fall down by the demons. The demon clan is rampant, and the churches are too busy to take care of themselves. The whole hall is full of blood, just like purgatory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "Jie, I''ve heard that the magic sound sect is full of beauties for a long time. It''s true today, but you all have to die! Jie Jie A powerful demon king swept to the magic sound to teach people, issued a gloomy smile. "Wulei Zhengjiao, do you remember me! "Another demon king with the same strength went straight to Wulei Orthodox Church. All around, the wind swept, and the horror came one after another, plundering towards the major religions. It turns out that there are not one strong demon king sent by the demon clan this time. Obviously, the demon clan not only wants to seize the swords in the hands of the major religions, but also wants to kill the strong ones here! A demon king who is not too powerful goes straight to Ziyan. The scarlet smell of blood surged around the whole body. The demon king didn''t think Ziyan was little Lori, or just the strength of the great holy land, so he kept his hand. His hand was a magic power. Reprimand! The blood red chain shot at Ziyan quickly. The demon king licked the corner of his mouth. His greedy eyes were full of hungry smiles, as if he could see the flesh and blood of the petite body in the next second. When the little girl picked up her sword to greet her, the ironic smile in the eyes of the demon king was even worse. Even he could see clearly how the little girl waved her sword under her own eyelids. "Where are the people?" Stab! The smile just bloomed on his face, and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t even have time to react how Ziyan disappeared in front of him. The demon king just felt dizzy, and then the whole ground was rising. Finally, the demon king saw his huge body. That body is very familiar, is his own powerful body, but on the neck, it is empty! Blood like a spring! Seeing such a picture, the demon king knew that his head was cut off by the little girl! "Motherfuckers!" The demon king gave out his last roar and lost his life. Ziyan kills the demon king with her sword, which attracts the fighting demons and the strong ones of the various religions. The strong ones of the various religions have a flash of joy in their eyes. They put aside the fight for the sword. Now it is the only way for human beings to work together to deal with the demons. The star God envoy showed enough strength to crush the demon king, and even the vast majority of immortality emperors present, which once again ignited the confidence of the strong believers. On the other side, the demon clan''s strong man fell to a king level, roaring and roaring, all attacking Ziyan. "Star God envoy, I''ll help you stop some!" The magic sound teaches to divide three immortality realm deities and come to Ziyan''s side. Ziyan didn''t open her mouth. In fact, her eyes were a little unhappy. How can I help you? Before Ziyan killed eight immortal emperors, she felt that the Dragon Emperor in her body was eager to try. Now she killed the demon king with one sword, which made her feel even stronger. Ziyan has no doubt that as long as she keeps killing like this, she will be able to prove the truth by killing today, break through the peak of the great holy land, and step into the endless realm of the emperor! In addition, the trial of Kunlun market will continue. Since she wants to collect ten swords and kill all the demons, Ziyan won''t be merciful to these middle ancient great religions, and they have to grab their swords. "Star envoy, I''ll help you too!" Ziyan''s displeasure is even worse, because there are two strong men in the jingling sect who stand beside Ziyan with their swords. The strong of the demon clan have already come. Ziyan doesn''t care to deal with the strong of all the religions. With one person and one sword, she goes directly into the demon clan. "Let''s go, too!" An Immortal King of the Jieling cult drinks and follows Ziyan into the demon group. At the same time, the Immortal King of the magic sound cult and other gods of all religions also play magic power one after another. It seems that the killing of the demon king by the star God envoys of the three gods sect has inspired people''s confidence. For a moment, the cry of the strong human beings has surpassed the number of demon families far beyond human beings. A man and a woman stand in the clouds in a remote ancient ruins. The man, dressed in white, looks handsome and easygoing. In fact, he has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. The woman, dressed in purple, with long hair reaching her waist, stood quietly beside the man. It''s Zhang Tian and Yu Xin. "This is what I call the Archean battlefield." Looking at the earth below, Zhang Tian said casually. Yuxin nodded and set her eyes on the willows. "It used to be an Archean super battlefield. Later, it was fought again by hundreds of ancient ethnic groups, and finally it was completely reduced to ruins. " " in a moment, I will reverse time and space, and make the whole battlefield return to the form of the ancient hundred tribes when they fought. Then you will join the battlefield as the Hua people on the other side. " Zhang Tian said as he slowly spread out his arms. The power of controlling heaven and earth makes the ruins, which have been silent for thousands of years, ready to move, and the surrounding space is rapidly distorted, that is, Yuxin and other quasi imperial cultivation can not open their eyes. Zhang Tian, on the other hand, is casting magic against the sky, and on the other hand, he is still paying attention to the Kunlun ruins with his divine consciousness. In the Golden Hall of Kunlun market, Ziyan is holding a star chopping sword to stop people from killing people in the hall!There''s no need to worry about Ziyan at all. Ziyan doesn''t even show the body of Taixu Gulong emperor when she kills these demon kings. Zhang Tian smiles with satisfaction. Taking back his divine consciousness, Zhang Tianshen said, "give me a lift!" Boom! Nine days of thunder rampant, surging clouds, this silent ten thousand years of archaic battlefield finally opened again! To be exact, it''s going back in time! In the ancient battlefield with a long history, the scuffle of the ancient hundred ethnic groups has finally reappeared! This is the hand of burying the emperor of heaven, reversing time and space, reopening the battlefield! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Let''s go." Zhang Tian and Yu Xin around him finish, then jump, to that reopened, accurately speaking, the time back in the ancient battlefield. Behind him, with a flash of light, Yuxin quickly followed. The Taigu battlefield is huge. Otherwise, how can it accommodate hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times? Even after months of scuffle, this battlefield still shows no signs of collapse. Now, these ancient tribes have been fighting for a long time, and now they occupy a piece of land as strongholds. The leader of Huazu on the other side is an old woman who was over seventy last year. Although the old woman is old, her withered eyes are bright, and her own breath has reached the realm of the terrible fairy king. This is the ancestor of the flower clan on the other side! With one hand clutching a mahogany crutch carved with a dragon''s head and a pearl, the flower ancestor on the other side is talking to several real immortal strongmen at this time, which is roughly related to the next battle with the Ferris clan. Behind these powerful real immortals, there are countless clansmen of other shore flowers gathering. Hualaozu on the other side is still giving orders to the clansmen. Not far away, two figures come, one male and one female. The man is dressed in white and has a dignified appearance. The woman next to the man had a delicate face. She was dressed in purple and held a long sword in her hand. With the other side of the flower ancestor Ning eye to see, all the other side of the flower people are on guard. "Who dares to break into the flower family on my other side! You want to die! " A real immortal strong man of the other side of the flower family flashed and stopped in front of them. "Visitors are visitors. Is that the way of hospitality of the flower people on the other side! "Zhang Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, and he gave a cold smile, and his eyes crossed. At the same time, with a wave of Zhang Tian''s hand, a sense of terror appeared. Poof! The outspoken Huaqiang on the other side is directly pushed back by Zhang tiangei, with a big mouthful of blood. "You The real immortal of the other shore flower has an angry face, and his eyes are full of shock. This man will hurt himself at will, obviously he is not good at it! Because of Zhang Tian''s strength, I''m afraid only the ancestors of the other side flower clan can match his strength. The whole other side flower clan is on high alert. It was Zhang Tian''s random strike, but the Huazu on the other side didn''t know it. Even so, everyone seemed to be facing a strong enemy. It seems that the life and death line of Huazu on the other side is today. At this moment, Zhang Tian is just like a huge demon. His figure makes the Hua people on the other side gasp. People don''t know how terrible Zhang Tian is, but the ancestor of the other shore flower can really feel Zhang Tian''s terror. It''s the pressure from the soul, it''s the pressure of absolute power, because the old woman can only feel it in burying the emperor! "It''s the burial of the emperor!" Although the appearance and dress are slightly different from the burial of the emperor, the ancestors of the Huazu on the other side recognized Zhang Tian''s real identity for the first time, the Lord of heaven, the burial of the emperor! As the ancestor of Huazu on the other side, she is also the strongest among Huazu on the other side. The old woman clutching the dragon''s head crutch comes to Zhang tianyuxin and kneels down on one knee to Zhang Tian in the eyes of all the people! At the same time, the old woman also wondered in her heart, as if the woman wearing purple clothes beside the emperor had any origin with her own flower family on the other side. That''s because Yuxin has six colored flowers in her body. Although she hides them deeply, she is still vaguely perceived by the old woman. "Although you recognize this emperor, you still need to take this emperor''s finger!" With a cold smile, Zhang Tian raised his hand and pointed out to the ancestor of the flower clan on the other side. This is a huge phantom of ten fingers. We can see that the ten fingers move slowly just like a spaceship. Although the action is slow, it is gathering the aura of heaven and earth around it, as if it is charging the spaceship. Gradually, lightning began to appear, accompanied by the illusory fingers around. In her eyes, the old woman was shocked. It was an empty thunder and lightning. She could not accept this power even with her strength! What''s more, he was the first person in the world to bury the emperor! Such a terrible existence, let alone a blow to oneself, is to destroy the other side of the flower family, but also between a thought. Boom! In the angry eyes of many people on the other side of the flower, the unreal finger finally slowly blew on his ancestors, and many people roared angrily As the leaves withered, the old woman only felt a whirl of heaven and darkness. He was seriously injured, but the Emperor didn''t take his own life. When the finger came, the voice of burying the emperor came. "If I don''t kill you, nianyuxin is predestined to the flower family on the other side of you. Today my daughter joins the flower family on the other side of you to fight together with your family!" It''s been a few days since Zhang Tianyi hit the other side flower''s ancestor. There is a funeral emperor personally said, rain Xin naturally stay in the other side of the flower family. Even after Zhang Tian left for a few days, hualaozu on the other side still felt a lingering fear. It was the deep fear of burying the emperor, especially after receiving the seemingly casual finger of burying the emperor.It wasn''t long before the strong men of the Ferris came. War is imminent, all kinds of magic power in the other side of the flower family occupied a corner of the frequent blow out. The scene is extremely spectacular, you know, this is the ancient hundred people fighting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 In ancient times, the battle between Huazu and motianzu was imminent. Because Yuxin lives in the other side of the flower, she has reached the six color realm. Although she can''t compete with the strong in fairyland, Yuxin in the quasi imperial realm is not inferior to the great emperor. This makes the Hua people on the other side can''t help but marvel at Yuxin''s potential. As expected, Yuxin is different from the people who buried the emperor. In the Archean battlefield, I saw a giant with a height of several feet waving a huge fist toward a purple dress beauty. The giant''s fist mixed with fierce wind, which made the space distorted. Is a Ferris family''s Quasi imperialist strong! However, the attack of the emperor''s territory had not yet fallen in front of the purple dress woman. She slowly raised her sword, and with the edge of the sword, the blood was scattered. Scattered blood almost dyed half of the sky red, women''s delicate face, a wisp of green silk fluttering in the wind. One eye, one sword. With the sword in hand and the cold light in the sky, the powerful people of the Ferris tribe in the quasi imperial territory, who are against them, have not yet come to know what''s going on. They have lost their vitality and will die! A woman dressed in purple has been swept out with a sword, and once again, she is in the battle between the two powerful families. On this side, Yuxin, who has joined the Archean battlefield, has shown her strength. Jiujie sword has already killed several powerful Ferris in the quasi imperial realm. On the other side, Ziyan is even more aggressive. She can be said to be invincible in the testing place of Kunlun ruins, that is, the Golden Hall. No! To be exact, it should be like a god of war from hell, killing God when meeting God, killing Buddha when meeting Buddha! The demon clan is twice as strong as the human race. With Ziyan''s absolute power, there is no previous arrogance. Especially after Ziyan killed Niushou''s demon king with a sword, the demon clan that originally gathered in the golden hall has no leader and is ready to retreat. Come on, easy. It''s easy to snatch the sword of the middle ages, but it''s almost impossible to escape from the red eyed Ziyan. Since Ziyan decides to testify by killing, how can she easily let go these guys who wanted to kill herself before. The hall made of glazed bricks is like a purgatory in wanjian, not only for the demons, but also for the major religions in medieval times. In particular, Ziyan, who had some ideas about the star envoys of the three gods religion, was also rude. She took her head with her sword. Finally, the whole hall was red with blood, a river of blood. Deep in the hall of Ziyan, petite body, give people a kind of incomparable terror. The breath, which was originally the peak of the great holy land, has unconsciously made a breakthrough and reached the immortal realm of the emperor! Boom! A thunder suddenly came from the hall, and then the whole hall fell apart! It was smashed by this thunder! A dragon roars, and Ziyan, who was originally in the eyes of all the demons, has disappeared. When the Golden Hall completely collapsed, Ziyan, who put away the star chopping sword, was already in the sky of the broken hall, without the previous body of Lori. It turned out to be a tall and beautiful figure in a red dress, with long hair and waist, and a peerless appearance. The long black hair rises with the wind, and almost everyone dares not to look directly at it, even if the woman has a peerless face that attracts countless people. In addition, behind the woman, there is an illusory Golden Dragon. The dragon''s body is hundreds of feet long, with a red dragon scale. The four Dragon claws are like real gold. Although they are phantoms, they are really shining with gold! There is a pair of golden wings whistling and flapping on the back. "Four Golden Dragon claws, wings on the back of the dragon, this is Taixu ancient dragon emperor!" There are many strong demon clan recognized, exclaimed. The shadow of Taixu Gulong emperor hovers over the temples, exuding a strong and ancient atmosphere. Many demon families can''t bear the terror of Taixu Gulong emperor and kneel down to surrender. Finally, with the combination of the figure with a peerless face and the illusion of the Taixu ancient dragon emperor, the power of the Dragon Emperor is unprecedented. Ziyan sweeps down the powerful demons who haven''t been subdued. With a cold voice, the power of the Dragon Emperor belongs to Taixu ancient dragon emperor is completely scattered. Brush, brush! Feel the Dragon Emperor''s power above the broken hall, and finally, the strong of the demon clan kneel down together! Among them, there are more monsters who are unbearable, already crawling on the ground! Taixu Gulong emperor''s power is unmatched, so that all demon families are prostrate and kneel. However, the strong members of all religions also feel bad. Everyone feels as if they have been pressed on a mountain. This mountain is either someone else or the Taixu Gulong emperor over the broken hall! "The star God emissary of the three gods cult is the Dragon Emperor of Taixu!" "Taixu, the Cologne emperor, was once a powerful race at the top of the world!"The strong of all religions can''t help sighing. Among them, there are Jieling sect, which won two swords, Huanyin sect, Wulei Zhengjiao sect and several strong members of all religions. "All our demons are willing to submit to the Dragon Emperor. This is the four swords that our demons won before. They are willing to present them to the Dragon Emperor!" A strong man at the top of the immortal realm of the demon family tries to get to Ziyan''s feet. He immediately kneels down on one knee, and three swords with aura have appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 At this point, Ziyan just recovered the previous Lori body. "That''s not bad. Anyway, the Dragon Emperor has made a breakthrough. Today you will not die!" Satisfied with a smile, Ziyan impolitely accepted the sword presented by the demon family. With these three swords, Ziyan already has four, but if she wants to go to the real testing place, she must collect ten swords. Therefore, Ziyan quickly glances at some big religions holding swords, such as the cult of arrest and spirit, the cult of magic sound. Feeling the chill in Ziyan''s eyes, a strong man of Wulei Orthodox Church offered his sword. The strong man was full of unwilling in his eyes. He fought his life and even sacrificed many of his companions. Unexpectedly, in the end, he gave his sword to others. If I had known this, I would have preferred not to rob the sword! Under the hand of the sword, Ziyan looks at the other two unknown forces. Like the five thunder Orthodox Church, the strong of these two forces quickly offered their swords, and even their eyes did not have any hesitation and thinking. All this is naturally due to the absolute power of Ziyan, as well as the terror of Taixu Gulong emperor. In the end, it''s just jingling religion and phantom music religion. These two great religions are the most powerful here. They both have ten strong men who are immortal. They also helped themselves against the enemy before, so Ziyan is not willing to rob them. But the sword, Ziyan is a potential must! Because only by collecting ten swords can you enter the real Kunlun market. Swords don''t attract Ziyan. The place of trial is the place that really attracts Ziyan! The woman''s intuition is very accurate. When the goddess emperors of the magic sound sect feel the necessary meaning in Ziyan''s eyes, after hesitating for a while, they finally offer two swords to Ziyan. So far, it''s just the jingling religion. As a matter of fact, the strong members of the cult were not willing to give up their swords. Especially during the trip to the Kunlun ruins, the cult sent out ten immortal emperors all at once. "Star God envoy, this sword is hard won by us, among which we lost several companions..." An Immortal King of Jingling sect looks at Ziyan''s sweeping eyes and tries to accompany her smiling face in a low voice. "If I want the sword, I don''t care whether you like it or not." Purple Yan cold voice a drink, raise a hand is a mind supernatural power to blow down. The supernatural power with the power of terror blasted directly at the immortal God Emperor, whose face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the star God envoy said he would do it, and didn''t give himself any room to relax. Mentioning all his accomplishments, the Immortal Emperor tried to resist the power of the next star. Boom! A figure was blown out directly, just like a broken tree. "It seems that you are not going to give up your sword?" With one blow, Ziyan flies to the Immortal King of Jingling cult. She looks at the people of Jingling cult and says coldly. "In fact, it''s not. It''s just that it''s not easy for us to seize this sword with the help of Lingjiao." What else does another Immortal King want to say. "Noisy!" Ziyan has completely cold eyes, is a blow out. Petite fist, which contains a very terrible atmosphere, another immortal Jinghuang who is still in the spirit religion is also injured by Ziyan. This scene fell into the eyes of all the demons. Except for the jingling religion, there was a sense of happiness in everyone''s heart. Naturally, it''s not necessary to say that the demon clan is happy to see that the cult has suffered a lot. Since entering the Kunlun market, the rest of the great religions have been suffering from the supremacy of the Jinling religion. Now they are taught a lesson by the Star Gods of the three gods religion, and they are very happy. Another point is the bad nature of human beings. Since all our religions have given up their swords, why do you keep your swords. In the ruins of Kunlun, Ziyan''s face is completely gloomy. If Jieling cult is still so ungrateful, Ziyan doesn''t mind continuing to work. In the end, all the powerful members of the cult looked at each other. In front of the star God envoys of the three gods cult, even if there were eight Immortal King with abundant fighting power, they still had no chance of winning. "We are willing to give up these two swords!" As many people would like, jielingjiao finally offered his sword. Boom! The thunder came from the void of Kunlun ruins. Just as people looked at it with puzzled eyes, a voice came slowly from the whole Kunlun ruins. "Ten gods have been gathered. I wish you good luck." The voice is extremely indifferent, as if seeing through the ups and downs of ten thousand years, without a trace of emotional color. After that, all the demons and people in Kunlun market were suddenly transported into the void wormhole. After the reaction of the public, the strong people have been forcibly sent out. The demon clan, too! In the original Kunlun ruins, with the people of different religions being forced to spread out, the powerful people of different religions who had left had gathered again. The great emperors of all religions are asking about the trial of Kunlun ruins. When they learn that only one person can enter the real trial place, they all shake their heads and regret.Among them, they belong to the jingling religion and the phantom music religion. Unexpectedly, the ten immortals who sent them still failed. In particular, when they learned that the star God of the three gods sect occupied ten deities alone, the great emperors of all religions were angry. "The star and God envoys of the three religions deceive people too much! " " when she comes out, I will teach her a lesson! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 However, as the great emperors learned of the demon clan''s raid, the star God of the three gods cult made one person to prove the truth by killing, the great emperors were surprised again. But when we think of the existence of the three gods, all the great emperors suddenly realize it in their hearts. Yes, sect leader Zhang of the three gods cult is extremely powerful. He is mysterious. As one of the three gods, he must have some brushes. Before that, the emperor who was still very angry and threatened to wait for the star God envoy of the three gods to teach him a lesson did not say anything, obviously because he was afraid of Zhang Tian''s existence. As for these, Liu Shen of butianjiao just smiles and does not participate in them. As for Ziyan, after taking over the two swords offered by Jieling cult, that is, after collecting ten swords, she couldn''t react at all. When Ziyan reacts, she is already in a mysterious place. This is a shady path, in which the trees block out the sun, and Ziyan''s petite body is nothing remarkable. "If you have a chance, you just have to follow this place of trial." "Remember, don''t enter the place on the right! Because that is the forbidden area of Kunlun market! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " Before the indifferent voice again, purple Yan''s small eyebrows can''t help wrinkle. In front of me, as the indifferent voice said, there are two channels, one of which is not wide enough for one person to walk. The green path bends and stretches, and you can''t see the end of the road at all. Ziyan knows that this is the so-called way of trial! On the other side, there is only a path less than 10 meters, but at the end of the path, there is a green garden. Ziyan Ningmu saw that there was an iron gate in this shady garden, which seemed to be locked. There was a strange array around. "Is this the forbidden area of Kunlun ruins?" Mumbling to herself, the little girl was even more curious. Finally, curiosity conquers reason. Ziyan doesn''t follow the test script as the indifferent voice says. Instead, she goes in another direction, which is the so-called forbidden area of Kunlun ruins. The strange array has no binding force on Ziyan. Ziyan, who easily passes through the array, walks towards the forbidden area step by step with curiosity in the trial place of Kunlun market Outside the Kunlun market, the powerful members of the various religions have not left yet. They are all waiting for what chance the star God envoys of the three religions will get, so that they can go back to work. Far away, the ancient battlefield reopened, Yuxin is still fighting and training with the other side of the flower tribe. Zhang Tian, enjoying his leisure, once again swept the divine consciousness to the remote Kunlun ruins. There, Ziyan had already pushed open the rusty iron door and walked in step by step. As for why we choose to go to the forbidden area instead of the more secure way of trial, it is because we have an intuition that there is something we need in the forbidden area of Kunlun ruins! Careful purple Yan, push open that don''t know how many years no one touched the iron door, has been walking towards the inside. "Is it the ancestral hall?" When Ziyan comes to a wooden house, she can''t help frowning. Deep in my memory, I have the same ancestral hall as the Taixu Gulong people. Although it looks insignificant, what I worship inside is the peak of the generation after generation of the Taixu Gulong people! Zhi ~ slowly pushes open the dusty wooden door of the ancestral hall, and Ziyan walks in. In the little girl''s heart, there is a kind of intuition, that let oneself incomparable heart thing seems to be getting closer and closer! "There''s nothing strange here." Entering the ancestral hall, Ziyan looks at the Holy Card, and can''t help muttering. These are twelve spirit cards with names engraved on them, such as red sperm of Yunxiao cave, Huanglong immortal of Magu cave, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun of Yuanyang cave, etc. For these titles, Ziyan doesn''t know and doesn''t bother to ask. Instead, she feels what she wants by intuition. Boom! Suddenly, a streamer came, mixed with a sense of terror, there was no time for Ziyan to react. At the same time, it was accompanied by a cold voice full of warning. "Break into the forbidden area of Kunlun market, twelve golden immortal array, death!" Deng Deng Deng! Ziyan was suddenly hit by the streamer to back a few steps, this just barely stabilized the body. But the heel has not yet stood firm, another golden streamer comes, Ziyan quickly raises her arm to block. Boom! The arms are all shocked to numb, purple Yan is several steps to exit again, the facial expression is also bleak. Forbidden area, no entry! Ziyan never thought that there was such a terrible forbidden area, or array, in Kunlun market. But now it''s too late for Ziyan to regret, because just after two golden streamers came, several golden streamers came from everywhere. Poof! Ziyan, who just broke through the immortal realm, was injured directly under the golden streamer!Roar! A dragon song rings, Ziyan, who knows she is in danger, sends out an angry dragon roar. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the forbidden area of Kunlun market, there is a mysterious ancestral hall with twelve kuailing cards. Ziyan has already transformed into the body of Taixu Gulong emperor. The supernatural power appears, the Dragon roars Kunlun ruins, the life and death disaster, just begins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Boom! The forbidden area of Kunlun ruins is dedicated to the twelve golden immortal tablets of Yuqing palace, Zixiao temple. After Ziyan intruded, the twelve golden immortal array was triggered. Along with the golden light, it shoots on Ziyan''s body which is transformed into Taixu ancient dragon emperor. It was Ziyan who broke through to the immortal realm of the emperor. When she was shot by the golden light, she felt her Qi and blood surging, and felt extremely uncomfortable. As the golden light continued to burst out, one of the 12 golden immortal tablets in the ancestral hall turned into a phantom figure. The figure could not see clearly, but the breath was very terrible. And this is just the beginning. After that, another imaginary figure of terror appeared from the memorial tablet. At last, looking at the twelve figures who present the situation of eight figures and surround themselves in the array, Ziyan''s face suddenly changes. Although the twelve figures are illusory, the breath they show is as strong as the Immortal King! Not to mention the twelve golden immortals, one is enough for Ziyan to eat a pot. It''s still the illusory twelve golden immortals. If it''s the real one, the strength is even more terrifying! "Bold alien, how dare you break into the forbidden area of Zhenxian!" An illusory figure cold mouth, sound as if through the void, from nine you, cold into the bone marrow! Yell! The Dharma comes out with words, and a magical power comes down. Ziyan is directly blasted back and forth, delicate face, the corner of her mouth has spilled blood. "There is no amnesty for those who break into the forbidden area!" Another shadow is also cold, followed by a magic power. Roar! Taixu Gulong emperor was unwilling to fall, and sent out a roar from heaven and earth, in the ancestral hall of Kunlun virtual forbidden area. The roaring dragon roared through the forbidden area and the whole Kunlun ruins! Roar! Kunlun market. There are still many powerful people in the middle ages, especially the great emperor. When they hear this angry dragon roaring through the sky and the earth, everyone is shocked. Such a breath, really terrible! "It''s the Dragon Emperor of Taixu, the star God envoy of the three gods cult!" Some strong people have recognized this dragon howling, because before in the golden hall, the star God envoys of the three gods sect had transformed the body of Taixu ancient dragon emperor! "I see. No wonder one can dominate the whole testing place!" A strong emperor seems to have thought. Not far away, in butianjiao, Liu Shen''s face is dignified, because the roar of the dragon is more like an angry roar. Can we say that the star God envoy has encountered any trouble in the place of trial? "Bad!" Suddenly Liushen remembered a legend. It''s a legend about the twelve golden immortals. It''s said that there is a forbidden place in the trial place of Kunlun market. This forbidden area is the spirit card used to worship the twelve golden immortals. It is called the golden immortal ancestral hall! But my Butian sect has been guarding here all the time. In fact, this is the Jinxian ancestral hall. I have a bad feeling in my heart that the star God envoy of the three gods sect seems to have broken into the forbidden area of Kunlun ruins - Jinxian ancestral hall! Jinxian temple! Forbidden area, magic power is still blowing out. Fortunately, Ziyan has the body of the Dragon Emperor, otherwise she would have been killed by the twelve golden immortal array. Although there is no worry about her life, Ziyan is not feeling well at this time. The huge body of Taixu Gulong emperor is now scarred and bloodstained. You can even clearly see the blood flow along the rolled flesh and blood, mixed with broken dragon scales, constantly flowing out. And the Golden Dragon Wings, which originally exuded dazzling golden awn, were smashed by the twelve golden immortal array! If it goes on like this, Taixu Gulong emperor will surely fall here! Regret? Ziyan doesn''t have time to regret it at all, because since the twelve golden immortal array was opened, the golden streamers have never stopped. Just to resist and avoid these magical powers, Ziyan has no time to regret. Boom! Another golden streamer flashed directly on the Dragon horn of Taixu ancient dragon emperor. Boom! The huge dragon emperor of Taixu falls to the ground with a bang. Under the light, she can''t bear the weight and turns back to loli''s body. Broken clothes, bloody all over! "But Damn it! I absolutely Never die here Difficult to get up from the ground, delicate face is full of stubborn color, Ziyan absolutely can''t allow himself to die here. However, Ziyan, who had broken through to immortality before, now knows that she is at the end of her life. Regret, unwilling, anger, monstrous hate, rise in Ziyan''s heart. The road of the strong is not over, how can they fall here! And my two sisters. No, I can''t die here. Finally, Ziyan sends out a roar in her heart. The emperor of Taixu, who was originally at the end of the crossbow, burst out an incomparable power again!Like the Dragon roar before, this terrible force also penetrated the whole Kunlun ruins. Outside the Kunlun ruins, the strong of the great emperor and the strong of the medieval religions were all awed by this terrible force. It is the emperor who is strong, and also shows the color of shock. And Liu Shen, the worry in his eyes is more and more fierce. "There is no amnesty for killing!" Jinxian ancestral hall, twelve Jinxian really have no feelings, for intruders who break into the forbidden area array, the array only knows how to kill! Therefore, with Ziyan finally burst out all the power in her body, the golden light of the twelve golden immortal array was even worse. With it, the magic power of the array continues to explode! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Boom! Countless golden rays swarmed in, and Ziyan, who turned into a Laurie, waved her star chopping sword. All the blue swords split from the body of the star sword, and immediately collided with the golden light containing the power of terror. Bang! Countless swords collided with the golden light and burst out a brilliant light. But if you look carefully, in these light, it is mixed with countless blood! These blood are certainly not the phantom of the twelve golden immortals, so there is only one possibility, that is from Ziyan''s body! Boom! The petite body was once again bombarded by the golden light containing terrible energy. Ziyan couldn''t hold on any longer. While a mouthful of blood gushed out, she fell to the ground with her star sword in her hand. All the breath that had erupted before had disappeared at this time. Because of the great disparity of strength, Ziyan could not compete with the terrible twelve golden immortal array. "Those who break into the forbidden area will die!" The twelve golden immortal array is originally an array, where there is any emotional color. Even if the little girl in the array has no resistance, the illusory figure in the array still gives a cold and heartless warning. At the same time, Jin Guanghong came out. The golden light, which contains the power of terror, roars out like a life threatening ghost amulet In the distant ancient battlefield, Yuxin''s Huazu and motianzu are still fighting each other. On the cloud in the void, he sits in the sky and closes his eyes. Suddenly, Zhang Tian opened his eyes. Eyes full of fine awn, but also contains a sense of anger. "My daughter, how dare you hurt me! I want to die In the void of Taigu battlefield, Zhang Tianwang issued a cold warning to Jiutian void. At the same time, toward the distant void below is a hand blow out! Let''s look at the trial place of Kunlun market. That is the ancestral hall dedicated to the twelve golden immortals. The golden light with terror is getting closer and closer to Ziyan, looking at the more dazzling and closer golden light. Ziyan''s face was calm and she closed her eyes. "Father, goodbye " " and big sister, second sister, goodbye... " Two lines of tears fell from Ziyan''s delicate face. Although it was still Lori''s body, it was still a terrible face. But at this moment, when she falls into people''s eyes, there will be a feeling of sadness. At this moment, Ziyan seems to have grown up, just like the figure of a tall woman who broke through the immortal realm for a short time. It''s just Is it all over before it starts? "Father, I''m sorry, I can''t go on fighting with you. There are elder sister, second sister..." Tears fall, golden awn buried. The dazzling light envelops everything like a planetary explosion, including violet''s Lori''s body and the whole Jinxian temple! "Son of a bitch! You dare to kill my daughter A thunderbolt came from nothingness and fell from nine days away. It was a huge palm. The lines of the white palm were even clearly visible. When the palm blasted down from the sky, it naturally passed over the Kunlun ruins. "Here! This is... " "What a terrible power! I''m afraid we have to reach the Immortal King''s side to do so! " Outside the Kunlun ruins, many powerful people were shocked, and one of them, the great emperor who was in charge of Lingjiao, couldn''t help exclaiming. "Is that him?" Liu Shen was surprised. Although Liu Shen didn''t enter the Kunlun market, the trigger of the twelve golden immortal array and the beating breath of the star God envoy before, Liu Shen knew that the star God envoy was facing the disaster of life and death. But now, the existence of the three gods religion directly stretches the magic power in the void. It seems that the star God envoy should be able to survive the disaster safely. Besides, the owner of this white palm is Zhang Tian, the emperor of heaven. Naturally, Zhang Tian would not pay attention to the exclamations of the great emperors of Kunlun ruins and the more powerful. As the overlord of heaven and earth, Zhang Tian also disdained these exclamations. At this time, what Zhang Tian wants to do is smash the twelve golden immortal array! Boom! The thunder is rolling, and the white palm has been directly blasted down. The Jinxian ancestral hall is dazzling. As soon as the golden awn covers the whole Kunlun ruins, it is blasted away by the white palm! "Those who break into the forbidden area will die!" There is no human feeling in the array. In the face of the sudden white palm, the twelve illusory figures burst out a terrible force again, and tens of thousands of golden rays were immediately emitted. Perhaps it was the terror of the owner of this palm that made the golden light shine more powerful than before! This is the twelve golden immortal array. If you are strong, you will be strong! To kill those who break into the battle! At this moment, in the face of the terror array of the twelve golden immortal array, it is the Immortal King level strongman who is here. I''m afraid that he will fall. In particular, the terrible energy fluctuation is that the powerful people of all religions outside the Kunlun ruins will retreat in a hurry for fear that they will not be able to avoid it!But this is another matter for other people and Zhang Tian. When you have enough strength to crush, no matter how strong your twelve golden immortal array is, it''s in vain. "Just a golden fairy, dare to boast about Haikou!" In the void, Zhang Tian''s voice comes, but in the calm, there is a great anger. Then, I saw that the white palm had been blasted at the top of Jinxian ancestral hall. Bang! Visible to the naked eye, the void above Jinxian Temple began to crack! Bang! Immediately, the void broke like glass www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Look at the Jinxian ancestral hall, where there is the previous dazzling light, and the ancestral hall itself has been broken under Zhang Tian''s hand. If it had not been for the protection of the twelve golden immortal array, this small golden immortal ancestral hall would have been in ruins. "Cough!" In the corner of the dust and smoke, there was a quick cough it was Ziyan! Mixed with a big mouthful of blood, Ziyan staggers and limps out. "Thank you, father." Face full of tears and dust, looking up at the sky, Ziyan shows a lovely smile. Besides, after Zhang Tian''s chapter of terror, the ancestral hall was broken, but the twelve illusory figures were still there. The breath is still there. But Ziyan is still there, while the twelve golden immortal array doesn''t attack again. "It''s your daughter. It''s our sin." The twelve golden immortals array, which should not have any emotional color, is an illusory figure with a humanized smile, as if speaking to himself. "Little doll, here is a mountain and sea heart, which can be regarded as our compensation to you." The unreal voice turned to smile at Ziyan in the corner not far away, and immediately a green light came. This green awn is different from the previous golden light, and does not have any attack power. "The heart of the mountain and the sea!" Take over the thing that illusory figure throws, purple Yan surprise way. Shanhaixin is not very important for Ziyan, but it is very important for ruthless people. No wonder Ziyan is so happy. Taking over shanhaixin, Ziyan just ready to thank the illusory figure, the broken Jinxian ancestral hall suddenly burst out rolling sound. Immediately, in Ziyan''s shocked eyes, the horrible illusory figure of the twelve immortals became more and more dim. At last, with a roar, the illusions dispersed. Yell! With the breaking of the twelve Jinxian array, the already dilapidated Jinxian ancestral hall finally collapsed into ruins. Outside the ruins of Jinxian ancestral hall, Ziyan stands alone. At this moment, Ziyan doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to break into the twelve golden immortals temple. After saving the shanhaixin tightly, Ziyan said: "I''m afraid it was this shanhaixin that attracted me here before. If my father was here, he would come here for this shanhaixin." The testing place of Kunlun ruins is full of dangerous twelve Jinxian ancestral hall. Due to Zhang Tian''s hand, Ziyan is not only safe, but also has a precious mountain and sea heart. In the remote Archean battlefield, the battle of the hundred ethnic groups continues, especially the battle between Huazu and motianzu on the other side, which has entered an unprecedented white hot state. No one on both sides has the intention to retreat. Even if the Ju clan perishes, the war will be completely divided into win and lose! This is the ancient hundred people. They would rather die than live! Zhang Tian, who regains his divine consciousness, continues to pay attention to Yuxin, who is still fighting in the Archean battlefield. Dressed in purple, Yuxin is fighting against the two powerful men of the Ferris clan in the realm of the great emperor. Zhang Tian was very satisfied with the fact that he was fighting against two enemies at the same time, and he was also shocked by the beauty of the other side. The two great emperors of the Ferris clan are the strong ones of the Hua clan on the other side. No one dares to say that they can fight against each other with one, let alone enter Yuxin! Although it doesn''t come down, Yuxin can''t do any harm to the two powerful people in the great empire. For a moment, the fight is a little stalemate. During this period, there were several other flower tribe''s strong emperor who wanted to help Yuxin, but they were all cut off by the other party''s strong emperor. Hua Laozu on the other side can''t help Yuxin. The old woman was injured by Zhang Tian before. Although her condition was almost the same, she was still a little behind the peak. The ancestor of the Ferris clan was not weak either. His skill of doubling and hardening made him suffer a lot. Different from Ziyan''s threat, Yuxin joined the hundred ethnic groups in the Archean battlefield. In fact, Zhang Tian wanted to temper Yuxin, but also to let Yuxin break through the Empire as soon as possible. Therefore, even if Yuxin fought against the two Ferris emperors alone, and even began to fall into the downwind, Zhang Tian didn''t do anything. "Drink!" Yuxin in the battlefield, with a sweet voice, sweeps the nine robbers'' sword, forcing a powerful emperor of the Ferris family back. Then there was another fire. It was the heart flame of Jiulong emperor! The heart flame of the emperor of Kowloon shoots out. The terrible and hot heat makes the strong people around feel a breath of extreme danger, especially the surrounding void. Even under the terrible heat of the heart flame of the emperor of Kowloon, it seems unstable. "I didn''t expect that there were such talented people in Huazu on the other side! We Ferris people must kill you today, or it will be a disaster in the future! " Yuxin and the enemy of the Ferris emperor a cold smile, raised his fist is a blow down. The fist of the body, whistling wind. Bang! Yuxin raises Jiujie sword to meet her. The sword and fist touch each other. Jiujie sword is like chopping on the congenital treasure, making a clear metal impact sound.There was no injury at all except a shallow scar made by Jiujie sword. Yell! At the same time, huge spatial fluctuations burst out from the place where sword and fist touched. The vigorous wind roars, the beautiful hair rises, and Yuxin, who holds the sword with one hand, is directly shaken out. "Go Although the purple figure shows the trend of retrogression, Yuxin is waving a sword again, at the same time, it is a strange fire whistling out! It''s bone spirit corpse fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Bone spirit corpse fire contains extremely terrifying heat and energy, which directly drove the two Ferris emperors back hundreds of meters. "Miss Yuxin, I''ll help you!" A strong man of Huazu on the other side of the river blows the strong man of motianzu and jumps to Yuxin. "Thank you." The forehead already had fragrant sweat overflow, rain Xin thanks a way. "Son of a bitch!" The two strong men of the Ferris clan were defeated by a girl in the quasi imperial realm. They could not keep their face. Before, they had suffered a lot from the fire of the heart flame and the bones of the Jiulong emperor. Now they are watching another Ferris emperor being hit hard, and they are in a rage. "Well come!" The great emperor of Huazu on the other side of the river smiles, and his eyes are full of endless fighting and killing intention, so he directly meets him. After that, Yuxin drinks with the same delicacy, holding Jiujie sword. Yell! There is a fierce fight between the powerful at the level of emperor here. In the distant void, the fight between the elders of Huazu and motianzu on the other side is even more fierce. Among them, the supernatural power appears and the power is astonishing. The real immortal and the strong are inevitably injured and fall! However, if we want to talk about the fierce battle between the ancestors of Huazu and motianzu on the other side of the void, it''s a terrible battle! From a long distance, the two ethnic groups can clearly feel the terrible fluctuation there. It seems that the real immortal and the strong are there, even if they can''t hold the next round! In the Archean battlefield, the fighting between Huazu and motianzu on the other side became more and more intense. However, it is obvious that it is not time for the final battle. On the contrary, great changes are gradually taking place in the remote Kunlun ruins! After Zhang Tian smashed the Jinxian temple, Ziyan, who got a piece of mountain and sea heart, didn''t continue the trial according to the original plan, but was forcibly sent out. Obviously, because of the fragmentation of Jinxian ancestral hall, the whole trial place became unstable until the final collapse! Before that, the great emperors of the middle ages were prepared to teach the star God envoys of the three deities. However, after seeing Zhang Tian''s terrible attack from the sky, the great emperors of the Middle Ages gave up this plan. In the middle ages, all the religions agreed with each other and planned to leave after a night''s rest. Although Ziyan''s injury is a little serious, she was injured under the twelve golden immortal array. But with Ziyan''s physique, it''s better to cultivate for a period of time. There''s no need to worry too much. It was Liu Shen who found Ziyan that night after Ziyan came out from the testing place of Kunlun market. What''s more, everyone, especially those of butianjiao, didn''t expect that even Ziyan did not expect that Liushen used the ultimate power to develop the magic way for her! This result directly led to the fall of Liushen! In fact, Ziyan didn''t know that the elders of Butian sect knew that the time of Liushen was running out, and the root cause was the changes in Kunlun ruins. The news of the fall of Liu Shen, the Butian sect, spread like wildfire, which made the strong men of the Middle Ages ready to move. After all, it was a good thing for the Middle Ages to take the opportunity to destroy the Butian sect or to incorporate it. At night, the silence is filled with the breath of killing. Suddenly, stars rise. Under the silver plate of the moon, the abandoned Kunlun ruins, including the sky above the butianjiao, suddenly rain. Rain moistens things silently, dripping on people''s cheeks, giving a very comfortable feeling. "It''s the rain of gods!" A strong man of the middle ancient great religion was surprised. "It''s a rain of gods. Come out, everyone!" "God rain, I didn''t expect that the fall of Liushen led to God rain!" With a strong person excited to speak, the original quiet night of Kunlun market, directly noisy boiling up. With more and more people appearing, the strong men of medieval religions are taking the opportunity to absorb the rain of gods from the sky! Boom! A thunderclap suddenly sounded, but this Thunderclap gives people a sense of momentum, and it will not affect the strong believers to continue to absorb the God rain that can be met but can not be asked for. "Now that I have fallen, I hope that all the religions can take in my disciples of butianjiao for the sake of the rain of gods. From now on, butianjiao will be dissolved!" It''s the voice of Liushen! At first, the strong people of all religions were surprised, and then they were all surprised. It turned out that this was the last will of Liushen! Liushen has indeed fallen! Liu Shen fell, announced the dissolution of butianjiao, and hoped that all the religions would take in the disciples of butianjiao, which did not surprise the strong of each religion. After all, as a big religion, especially in the middle ages, butianjiao fought in the field of purple Osmunda and caused numerous enemies. Now that Liushen has fallen, those enemies will surely take the opportunity to destroy butianjiao and take revenge! Although many disciples joined other great religions, butianjiao died, it was better than being destroyed by other great religions. Of course, even if this is Liu Shen''s last will, after all, there are many powerful elders in butianjiao. In the end, it is not clear how the disciples and elders of butianjiao will choose.The most urgent thing is to continue to absorb the rain of gods, which is the most concerned thing of the strong believers. Yell! There was a sudden thunder in the sky. Compared with the way of Liushen''s will before, this thunder gives people a feeling of incomparable irritability. Boom! Immediately after that, there was another thunderbolt coming from the void of nine days, and immediately there was more than one thunderbolt. If someone listened carefully, there would be a total of nine thunderbolts. After that, the sky of butianjiao suddenly broke open! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 The rain of gods continues to fall, but now the strong men of various religions are not in the mood to continue to absorb the rain of gods. All the strong men look up, especially the elders and disciples of butianjiao. Looking at the crack in the sky, they all have a bad premonition. The cracks in the void show the phenomenon of slow tearing, and begin to show the black hole after tearing. The torn black hole is like a dark eye, opening slowly. Stab! The dark eye had not yet opened completely, and all around him, that is, in the empty sky of nine days, it suddenly tore out eight holes! The tears in the nine void are like the eyes of the nine demons. When they are completely opened, it may be the time when the demons of the night come. The rain of gods continues, lingering, moistening things silently. At this time, the strong people of all religions who are still being baptized by the rain of gods feel a huge atmosphere of oppression. The breath comes from nine cracks in the void. Soon, a figure came out from one of the cracks in the void. The figure was as big as a hundred feet. It had long hair like a black lion, huge mouth and dripping blood. It was not too much to say that it was a monster. "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you butianjiao have today!" Then the ferocious big mouth issued a happy laugh, a huge barefoot step out, that hundred Zhang high body has begun to come out from the void crack. "Yes, today our family will take this opportunity to kill the mole ants of butianjiao! "The monster of a hundred Zhang body has not yet come out of the gap in the void completely. Another gap in the void also brings a sneer. It''s a man. He can''t see his face clearly. He only knows that he is wearing a white robe and carrying a bloody sickle behind him. "A strong man in the world!" When the huge bloody sickle appeared in the public''s field of vision, a powerful emperor of Wulei orthodox church was shocked. "Yes, it''s our nine evildoers!" At the same time, countless figures suddenly emerged from the third gap. And the head of the people, it is a mass of blood fog! Then, the remaining six gaps in the void began to come out, and countless figures appeared in the previous gaps. At this point, all the strong men of the nine great worlds appeared, and the sky of butianjiao was black! Looking at the dark shadow in the sky above, not only the strong people of butianjiao felt like a stone that could not be broken away, but also the strong people of various religions in medieval times felt depressed. When the nine evil gods came, the strong men of the middle ancient religion might not be able to be alone. Reprimand! A golden light suddenly shot out, and then another shot out. After the reaction of the public, eight golden pillars of light came out of Kunlun market, which is around butianjiao. These eight pillars of light are not always shooting into the sky, but like eight pillars, they stand steadily. However, this is just the beginning. With the eight golden pillars standing steadily, the pillars of light are expanding again, and the dazzling light makes people blind. The dazzling golden light gradually dissipated. After it completely dissipated, the whole Kunlun ruins were shrouded in a semi-circular twilight. It''s the great array of butianjiao! When the danger comes, the great array of butianjiao has been triggered by itself! "It''s just a small group, and you want to stop me! What a joke Butianjiao''s protection and education array has just started, and the monsters in the void have begun to move. The huge palm plummeted down. This palm was extremely huge, covered the moonlight, and contained extremely terrible fluctuations. With such power, the real immortal may not be able to withstand the blow. Boom! The palm of the hand blasted at the big array of the butianjiao, that is, the twilight. With the shaking of twilight, the whole earth trembles obviously, which is enough to see how terrible the power of this palm is! "I can stand a blow!" The monster raised his hand and slapped it down again. Boom! The earth trembles, the twilight trembles. And it''s not over yet. The monster''s hand blows out again and again. It seems that if he doesn''t break up the golden twilight, he won''t stop. One hand after another, it continued to boom. Under the hand that blocked the sky, butianjiao was like a boat in the sea, tottering. "Son of a bitch! Don''t deceive people too much! " One of the great emperors of butianjiao was red eyed and wanted to rush out. "Calm down! If you go out, do you still have life to come back? " The strong man was held down by an old man before he could rush out. Facing such a battle in the void, it''s easy to go out now, but it''s impossible to come back. "What shall we do?" In Jingling religion, an Immortal Emperor asked the emperor around him in a low voice. "It''s natural to go when there''s a chance, but when the nine evils come together, we won''t be let go easily." The great emperor and the strong man of Jieling religion showed great importance.Not far away, phonics. "Today, I wanted to recruit some disciples of Butian sect, but now it seems hopeless." The woman''s graceful body, the emperor''s breath, the words are full of regret, a pair of beautiful eyes, like the strong emperor of Jingling religion, is dignified and scared. "As soon as the great battle of butianjiao is broken, we will leave immediately!" Then, the woman told the people around her. "Yes In the five thunder orthodoxy, the great emperor and the strong are also exchanging in a low voice. "Ah, if I had known, I would not have gone through this muddy water!" "Yes, butianjiao is doomed. We''re afraid we''ll be buried here again. We haven''t got any benefit from the place of trial!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Yell! Without waiting for the strong to discuss, the void above suddenly erupted a force of terror. With this force, the whole golden twilight is dim. "I don''t think that''s the case with the great array of butianjiao! Jie Jie "Holding a huge bloody sickle, the top strong man from the nine thousand world, said with a gloomy smile, and then waved another sickle. The huge bloody sword awn roared down from the empty air. Bang! Butianjiao''s big battle array was bombarded again by the red sword awn, which made a strong sound of cicadas. Click! "There''s a crack in the big battle of nursing and education!" One of the elite disciples of butianjiao was frightened. "Son of a bitch! All the disciples will obey my orders, and will fight against the enemy to the death, so as to keep the Butian sect alive! " In butianjiao, a breath of terror suddenly erupted. He was a real immortal. The old man has long silver hair, and his gray robe vibrates violently with the momentum. In his hand, he has a cold silver gun! "It''s the silver gun Wei Ji!" Just when the old man was in a state of terror, a strong man of Jinling sect recognized the old man: "I didn''t expect that Wei Ji had been hiding in Butian sect! Wei Ji was a legendary figure! " with the sound of Wei Ji drinking the silver spear, all the disciples of Butian sect were excited. On the other hand, the strongmen of the mass religions will not help the butianjiao. In the face of many strongmen coming from the nine great worlds, even if the strongmen of the mass religions are willing to help, they will not be able to help. They may lose their lives in the end. "We will withdraw once the great array of butianjiao is broken!" The leader of the cult has given orders. "Yes It''s not just spiritualism. Other religions, such as the magic sound religion, the five thunder orthodox religion, and the Yin Yang and he religions, all made the same decision, that is, once the great array of the Butian sect could no longer withstand the attack of the nine evil gods, all the religions would go straight away. As for butianjiao, it depends on the nature of butianjiao. However, because of Liu Shen''s words, the middle ancient religions, which were also preparing to recruit many elite disciples of Butian sect, now seem to be better alone. "All the disciples obey orders!" The elder of butianjiao knew that it would be sooner or later that the big battle array was broken, so he quickly said in a deep voice: "once the big battle array is broken, the strong emperor will defend the enemy with me, and the rest of the disciples will hurry to escape! " " elder! " "Elder!" None of the great emperors and strong men of Butian sect spoke, and their faces were full of resolute eyes. Many elite disciples were unwilling to speak, and even many of them could not help crying. This scene, Ziyan see in the eyes, full of moving. The great religion will be destroyed, and the strong will fight against the enemy with their lives, just for the sake of many disciples of butianjiao, whether they are elite or ordinary disciples, hope that they can escape this time. Bang! The huge fist and the bloody red awn shot down at the same time, but the big guard and education array failed to resist this time, accompanied by a very clear "click". I saw that the great array of protection and education over the whole butianjiao was completely broken, accompanied by countless golden light curtain call. "The great battle of protecting and teaching will be destroyed! Brothers, come down and kill us "Kill him "Kill! Kill butianjiao! Ha ha ha ha Above, as Baizhang monster took the lead to open his mouth, countless figures came out of the nine Tianyuan. The sky was dark, and various magical powers were displayed, and countless shadows swept down. "Die A dark shadow has been swept to the people of Butian sect. Lifting the strange arm is a magic power tearing out. In front of him, it is an ordinary disciple of Butian sect. The disciples of Butian sect didn''t have time to respond. They were frightened and even had no strength to move. Stab! Finally, the strange arm directly penetrated the chest of the disciple of butianjiao. With the blood splashing, it directly tore the poor ordinary disciple of butianjiao in two! A bloody move instantly killed a disciple of the Butian sect, and the shadow then swept away to another disciple of the Butian sect. However, this time, the shadow has not been successfully swept out, and has been killed by a powerful emperor of Butian sect! Yes, it was directly turned into meat dregs by the powerful emperor of Butian sect! "Too much deception! It''s too much deception The great emperor of butianjiao was so angry that he burst out again. It''s not just this one strong emperor. In fact, when the nine evil gods led the team to kill, all the strong emperors of butianjiao took action. Instead of launching an offensive against the nine evil gods, they did their best to help the disciples retreat and escape. However, the strength of the other side is generally stronger than that of the disciples of butianjiao, and there are many of them, so there are still some disciples of butianjiao who have been brutally killed by these invaders.There are rivers of blood and screams. Among them, there are nine evil god''s forces, and most of them are disciples of Butian sect! "Elder, what should we do?" After two successive blows to kill the invaders, an elder ran to the elder of Butian sect, and his words were full of anxiety. "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to run many disciples." The elder didn''t open his mouth. Beside him, Wei Ji, who was holding a silver gun, was already full of anger. Angry finish saying, see that hundred Zhang giant monster already rushed in front of, Wei Ji also don''t care so much, quickly carry gun to meet the enemy. A cold awn across, elegant silver hair in the sky to draw a beautiful silver awn, Wei Ji body shape a flash, has appeared in the sky. "Drink!" In a moment, the long gun blasted out and went straight to the monster''s vertical eye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 If we didn''t see that Wei Ji was an old man, we could not help sighing that this scene fell into the eyes of the strong men of the middle ages. "Silver gun Wei Ji, a smart boy!" It''s just that the youth is old. Although they are old and strong, I''m afraid they don''t have the style of that year any more. Boom! Han Mang''s long gunhole was about to blow on the monster''s vertical eye, and was blocked by a red knife. "Jie "Silver gun Wei Ji." Dark shadow holding a bloody sickle, grimly smile, "Pifu, do you still remember me?" "It''s you!" Wei Ji''s face changed suddenly, and then he gave a cold smile: "it''s a pity that I didn''t kill you at that time." "Well! It depends on whether you have the ability. Take your life! " The black shadow snorted coldly, and looked very angry. He raised the bloody sickle and flashed it out again. At this point, the strongest one of the nine evil spirits finally took action. Opponent, is much older than its silver gun Wei Ji! And from their conversation, it seems that long ago, they had an intersection. It was Wei Ji who almost killed the God of disaster. "Wei Ji, it was the biggest mistake that you didn''t kill me! "In the sky, the black awn gave a gloomy smile, and the bloody sickle kept chopping on Wei Ji''s silver spear. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every time the sickle blows down, it carries a terrible and strange blood color dark awn, which makes Wei Ji feel very uncomfortable. "Give it back!" Under the fury, the body of Wei Ji''s gun was shocked suddenly, and the shadow was shaken back. "I''m old, but I''m still as grumpy as I used to be." Black shadow, as one of the nine evil spirits, was shot back by Wei Ji. He was not angry. Instead, he continued to smile and said, "do you think I''m much more powerful than I was then?" "You were human in those days, but now you are no longer human or ghost!" Wei Ji is cold voice, since the shadow did not move again, Wei Ji will not move again. Because Wei Ji knows that the current task is to delay as many disciples as possible. Since we can''t kill the evil god in front of us, we should drag him, and it seems that the monster on one side also has the intention to attack. With Wei Ji''s same idea, since the nine evil gods haven''t killed each other, the elder of Butian sect naturally won''t do it, and they will consume each other first. Now, for butianjiao, it depends on how much contribution these powerful emperors can make. "Ha ha, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts?" The shadow didn''t continue to attack Wei Ji. Instead, he laughed and the shadow disappeared slowly. Below, the strong members of the public religion have not left, but they have retreated to a relatively safe place. It can be seen that the nine evil gods only came to butianjiao this time, so the strong ones didn''t leave in a hurry. Besides, the dark shadow holding the bloody sickle gradually began to show its original appearance as the dark shadow slowly dissipated. This is a man in a cloak. The man''s age is not big, and his skin is a little too white, almost without a trace of blood. Men''s facial features are very delicate, there is a kind of strange beauty. And the scar above that left eye brought a kind of strange evil feeling to the man again. "Do you think I''m a human or a ghost now?" Evil strange man Jie Jie a smile, immediately two eyes burst out a cold cold, blood sickle has been blasted out again. "The scar on the corner of the eye is a bad memory. I should have killed you back then! " Wei Ji smiles coldly, his wrist shakes and his silver spear shoots out again. Bang! In the sky, the battle between the evil man, one of the nine evil gods, and the silver spear Wei Ji is imminent. And below. By this time, the blood of butianjiao was flowing into a river, and corpses were everywhere. Among them, 30% are under the control of the nine evil gods, and the other 70% are all disciples of Butian sect! Boom! In front of him, there are more than 20 invaders from nine worlds. The chest is a big gap in the bowl, which is penetrated by a huge sharp weapon. The blood kept dripping, and the emperor finally gave a roar and fell down. The fall of the great! In this war, the first great emperor fell. With the fall of the great power of butianjiao, many disciples of butianjiao who had been sheltered behind him were like sheep washed into by wolves. There was no other way except to flee! Stab! All of a sudden, it is a river of blood, scream repeatedly. If anyone has leisure to look at it, he will find that the powerful man of Butian sect is still open to death. The angry stare of the dead eyes, deep in the pupil is full of unwilling ah!Ziyan can''t help but try to save the former disciples several times, but they are all persuaded by the two powerful emperors of the Butian sect. First, Ziyan is still injured. Second, Ziyan is afraid that she can''t help the enemy who can''t stop the emperor. Among them, the most fundamental reason is that the two powerful emperors got the order of the elder, and they should escort the star God envoys of the three gods sect to leave Kunlun market safely anyway! Seeing that the star God envoy of the three gods sect was gradually away, the elder, who had never been moved, took back his eyes. There were memories and thoughts in his eyes. "Liu Shen, since you have figured out the disaster of butianjiao, I will believe you this time." "I hope that little girl can really save many disciples of Butian sect from fire and water." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 In Taigu super battlefield, Huazu and motianzu on the other side are still fighting day and night. Zhang Tian has a panoramic view of all this and doesn''t worry about Yuxin. I believe that after the baptism of Taigu battlefield, Yuxin''s strength will get a certain quality leap. In addition, Zhang Tian was also aware of the changes that took place in the Butian sect at the Kunlun ruins and the nine evil spirits that came down from the sky. The three gods sect has led a team to Kunlun market to meet Ziyan. Zhang Tian doesn''t worry about this. As for Zhang Tian''s help? As long as it''s not related to Ziyan''s safety, Zhang Tian will not meddle. In addition, the most eye-catching battle is the battle between the evil man and the silver gun Wei Ji. As the evil man showed his true colors, the two men fought again. This made the strong men of the middle ages very confused. Looking at their appearance, they were many years different. Why did they meet when Wei Ji was young many years ago? And it seems that this evil man hates Wei Ji very much. "I didn''t have the heart to kill you when I saw that you were evil, but I really regretted it when I heard something about you later." Wai Wai, Wei Ji raised his hand and shot out. "Ha ha. Thank you very much! Thank you for leaving an eternal scar on my eyes The evil man laughed instead of anger, but the bloody sickle in his hand was not ambiguous at all, and it blew out directly with the breath of life-threatening terror. Yell! The bloody sickle and the silver spear were pounded together, and a breath of terror broke out again. Immediately, a great energy burst out from the collision of the sickle and the spear. The majestic and terrifying atmosphere is round and scattered, that is to say, across the distance, the strong people of the middle ages can feel how terrifying the power of the collision center is! Boom! After the scythe and spear bombardment, the evil man and Wei Ji were shaken apart for some distance. "Today, I will kill you in Kunlun market!" Silver spear again out, at the same time Wei Ji hard way. "It''s up to you to see if you have the chance!" The evil man Jie smiles. Boom! Wei Ji didn''t talk with the evil man any more, but shot a magic weapon at the same time. This magic power seems to contain a trace of the power of the law of heaven and earth, making the surrounding world dim down. However, Wei Ji was surprised that just behind him, there was a big black area suddenly! It seems to be covered by some giant. There is a kind of bad premonition in the heart faintly, Wei Ji turns round to see. "Bad!" There was no time to be shocked, Wei Ji rushed back. At the same time, the monster with a height of 100 Zhang blew out a fist that was comparable to the magic power. Bang! It''s a pity that Wei Ji didn''t succeed in hiding. He was hit by the monster. In mid air, Wei Ji had a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like a fallen leaf. Even because of the terror power contained in the monster fist, Wei Ji even smashed a big hole in the ground after landing! "Die, poor old man!" At the same time, the evil man gave a gloomy smile, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. The bloody sickle in his hand crossed a scarlet dark awn in the sky and cut directly at Wei Ji. Seeing this, the elder of Butian sect finally couldn''t help but act. The elder yelled angrily, and a figure had appeared beside Wei Ji. At the same time, raising his hand was a magic power. Boom! The elder''s cultivation has already reached the peak of the true immortal, which is much better than the evil man who is one of the leaders of the nine evil gods. This fist hit, evil strange man had to avoid the edge. After keeping a certain safe distance from the elder of Butian sect, Jie Jie, the evil man, said with a smile, "don''t patronize to save him, old man. Later, you''d better think about whether you can live." "Go away!" The elder of butianjiao didn''t respond to the evil man. Instead, he turned around and hit the Baizhang monster that suddenly appeared behind him. Yell! Great power swept up. Baizhang monster, one of the leaders of the nine evil gods, was smashed in the chest by the elder. It seemed that there was no injury left, but it was also painful. Search, search! At this point, three of the nine evil god leaders came at the same time, and the three evil god leaders raised their hands to attack. Obviously, this is to directly kill the most powerful elder of butianjiao. At the same time, when the leaders of the three evil gods attacked the elder of the butianjiao, the monster also attacked the elder of the butianjiao and kept roaring. The roar rang through nine days, and it seemed that it was because the elder had suddenly punched him. In the face of the four leaders of the God of disaster, the elder of Butian sect did not change his face. When he drank alone, a vigorous wind of healthy qi was blowing all over his body, and his body size doubled.Although it is quite small compared with the monster, the elder''s breath is not weak. Even let the strong of the middle ages not from send out a shock, because with one enemy four, the big elder of butianjiao is not inferior! The elder raised his hand, which seemed to be a very simple fist. This fist was not fancy. It was a direct shock to the leader of a god of disaster! The leader was shaken back, and his eyes were full of horror. "Together!" Another leader of the evil god attacked again. "Up! No matter how strong he is, he can still beat the four of us! " The leader of the evil god who had been shaken back was also swept out, and countless magical powers were blasted out in an instant! Kunlun ruins, the great elder of Butian sect, is destined to be famous in Shengyuan land no matter whether he is successful or not! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 In Shengyuan continent, the great elder of butianjiao showed his terrifying strength in a pair of four. At the same time, it also reflected from the side why butianjiao was superior to the middle ages, all of which were inseparable from its own strength. Looking at this scene, the powerful people of all religions can''t help thinking that if the Liushen didn''t fall, in the face of the nine evil spirits, could butianjiao be safe? The answer seems to be possible. You know, there are still several elders in butianjiao who have not done it. That''s because there are still four leaders of the nine evil gods who have not done it. But even so, just relying on the elder and the silver spear Wei Ji, he successfully restrained the five evil god leaders. If he added a more terrifying Liu God, the result might be really different. "It''s no wonder that the nine evil forces gathered here just after the fall of Liu Shen. It seems that they were premeditated." A great emperor of Wulei Zhengjiao couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, if Liu Shen is here, I don''t believe that the nine evil gods are so blatant." A female emperor of the magic sound sect nodded her head and agreed. "It''s a pity that Liushen has fallen. Butianjiao is doomed this time." Not far away, all the religions gathered together, and a powerful looking emperor laughed. Although there were contradictions among the various religions in the middle ages, it was obvious that the nine evil gods should be on the same boat. All the religions are gathered here. Even if the leaders of the nine evil gods still have ideas for each religion, they have to weigh them first. Although there is no real immortal level terror like the great elder of Butian sect, many great emperors add up to enough for the nine evil gods. It seems that the reason for the loss of all the members in the Kunlun ruins is that one of the great emperors of the Yin Yang Hejiao thought differently from the others. On the contrary, he sneered and said, "the butianjiao came from the belief that it was big these years. I didn''t expect that the butianjiao would be destroyed just after the death of Liu Shen! " " hehe, you''re not so good at Yin Yang and he Jiao. How many masters have been destroyed by the three gods sect before? Now in Kunlun market, almost all the troops have been destroyed. " One of the great emperors of Wulei Zhengjiao didn''t approve of it, but directly criticized the great emperor of Yinyang Hejiao. "You "What am I? Am I wrong?" Just as the battle between the Yinyang and Wulei orthodox religions was about to break out, a strong man of the Jieling religion suddenly said, "look there, Wei Ji seems to be no good!" Everyone looked for a voice. In the sky, a white shadow and a red shadow are shuttling fast. They are not accompanied by supernatural powers. Most people can''t see anything. But as a great emperor, he is the Immortal King. At this moment, Wei Ji''s clean white robe has been dyed red. Boom! The silver spear and the bloody sickle collided with each other again. Wei Ji was shaken back for hundreds of meters. Looking back at the evil man, he just stepped back a few steps. "Jie Jie, do you still want to kill me?" Evil strange man Jie Jie a smile, hand sickle rolling, blooming a blood lotus, "want to kill me, next life!" The voice fell, the tone was instantly gloomy, and it seemed to be mixed with endless resentment. The evil man waved his hand, and the nine bloody lotus flowers roared directly to Wei Ji. At the moment, there are several obvious wounds on Wei Ji''s body, especially the huge knife wound on the waist and chest of the leader, and there is continuous blood gushing out. "Crazy sea silver dragon sting!" In the face of the nine lotus which contains the power of terror, Wei Ji mentions all his strength, picks up the silver gun which has fallen to one side, and throws it out with him! Silver, white shadow, and blood in mid air. Gather into a beautiful light. Boom! Boom! Heaven and earth seem to be shaking, the energy of terror swept wantonly. "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you In the center of that energy, the angry curse of the evil man came out. That''s it! In the middle ages, many strong people exclaimed. That''s an arm! The arm is very thin, white, not waiting for a trace of blood, but the arm was stabbed off the gap, is the splash of blood. One of the leaders of the nine catastrophes was stabbed in one arm, which was enough to show the power of the gun. Wei Ji, the silver gun, deserves its reputation! Rampant energy is still sweeping, the center of the explosion, can only see two figures, but in addition to see the fly out of that arm, nothing else can be seen. "Go to hell!" Plundering the center of the energy, the evil man yelled angrily, and everyone saw a red light passing by. Then, a figure was blown away from the center of the sweeping energy. To be exact, it was shot down. It''s Wei Ji! The powerful people have seen the figure like a broken wood, the white robe is red with blood, and the silver spear in their hands has disappeared. Poop! Wei Ji was blasted to the ground and made a huge dull hum. There was no more movement.Under him is a pool of blood. "Wei Ji!" Seeing that Wei Ji was in trouble, the elder of Butian sect suddenly broke out again and withdrew the four evil god leaders. The elder''s eyes are full of pain. "Lao Wu, I tried my best. "Holding his back by the elder, Wei Ji opened his eyes with a bitter smile. "Old man! I''m going to give up my arm to die! " In mid air, the evil man''s face, which was white and terrible, was even more pale now. The broken arm, and the blood dripping. "Help me Help me, kill him... " Intermittently finish the last sentence, Wei Ji closed his eyes. "No! Wei Ji, you can''t die! You have to hold on! You can''t die It''s a pity that Wei Ji, his best friend for many years, has died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Kunlun market, butianjiao. The elder still holds Wei Ji in one hand, but his best friend has fallen. Withered eyes, tears fall, elder issued a sad cry. This scene fell into the eyes of the strong believers, and everyone could not help but be moved by it. "Drink!" Immediately, the elder put down the fall of Wei Ji, stood up, issued a roar through the sky. The original bent body stood upright at this moment. The elder looked up at the sky, and there were tears on his cheek. These are not important, what is important is the breath of the elder at this time. That''s the breath of the real immortal peak! No, it seems to be better than Zhenxian peak! Did you break through the real immortal and reach the realm of Immortal King? "The source of combustion! The elder of butianjiao is burning the source One of the great emperors in the cult suddenly shocked him. "It seems that we are going to break through the real immortal and reach the realm of Immortal King! What a horror A strong emperor of Wulei Zhengjiao also expressed his shock. It''s not only the strong of Jingling religion and Wulei Zhengjiao, but also the other religions, even the Yin Yang harmony religion, which used to gloat at, all of them are shocked and admired. With the fall of Liushen, butianjiao suffered from the strong attack of nine evil gods, and suffered from the difficulty of destroying the religion. As the elder of butianjiao, who is second only to Liushen, he stands up and shows that life and death are closely related to religion! What courage and courage it is! Perhaps there is anger at the death of one of his best friends, but burning the source and resisting the enemy with death is enough to be respected by all the great emperors. Looking at the dead Wei Ji, the elder''s breath is still rising, which not only shakes the strong of all religions, but also makes the leader of the five evil gods look dignified. "What a hateful cockroach! It''s not peaceful even if it''s dying!" The evil man was cut off by Wei Ji before he died, but his strength was still damaged. When he saw the elder of Butian sect suddenly burst out a breath comparable to the Immortal King, his eyes flashed a trace of disgust again. Whoo! An illusory figure passed by, and the elder of Butian sect had appeared in front of the evil man. "This fist is your evil god''s power to destroy my butianjiao!" The elder of Butian sect yelled angrily, which was a blow. The style of boxing is so strong that it even makes the surrounding air blaze. Bang! As one of the leaders of the nine evil gods, the evil man has not reached the fairyland, but he is also the most powerful one at the peak of the great emperor. At this time, in the face of the fury of the great elder of Butian cult, the evil man was blown away before he could make any response. Boom! His body was smashed on the mountain of Kunlun ruins, and his chest was concave and convex. The evil man''s heart was aching, and a mouthful of blood was spitting out, even with his broken internal organs. "Son of a bitch! Old man, I''ll kill you! " The evil man shot back, with a bloody sickle in his hand. However, as soon as the bloody sickle was raised, the elder of Butian sect appeared in front of the evil man again, and raised his hand with a powerful blow. This makes the evil man''s pupils shrink sharply, and his eyes are full of fear. Because at this moment, the evil man felt a terrible breath, the breath of death! "This blow is a disgrace to my lord Liushen of butianjiao!" Boom! The evil man was blown away again, and even his whole body was distorted by the naked eye. And it''s not over yet. The elder, who is very angry, plunders the void and blows out another blow. "It''s your fist to kill my best friend!" Bang! Boom! The void was blown out of the cracks, and the evil man was directly blown away. Even the magnificent peak of Kunlun ruins could not bear the body of the evil man, which was blown away, and collapsed with the fall of the evil man. Terror! It''s so horrible! Is this the power of the fairy king? The strong of all religions were shocked. At this time, the leaders of other evil gods in the sky were also shocked. "Purr Woo The monster couldn''t see his face and roared. Kunlun market, the great elder of Butian sect, is one of the leaders of the nine evil gods. It really gives Butian sect a lot of bad breath. More importantly, it avenges Wei Ji, a close friend! Zhang Tian, as a spectator, has a panoramic view of the Kunlun ruins. Among them, there is the death of Wei Ji with silver spear. There are also many powerful members of the various religions. The elder rushes to crown and becomes his best friend. Moreover, countless disciples of Butian sect flee miserably. Most importantly, Zhang Tian''s divine sense has never left Ziyan from the beginning to the end. There are still four evil god leaders who don''t make a move. Although Ziyan has two powerful butianjiao emperors to cover the retreat, Zhang Tian will never allow Ziyan to make any mistakes in the battle of butianjiao."Is the Immortal King powerful?" Zhang Tian just shook his head and said with a smile: "at most, it''s a quasi Immortal King. It doesn''t have one tenth of the Immortal King''s strength at all. " none of them? You know, the great elder is so terrible in the eyes of the great emperors! In fact, it is not. Of course, it shows from another aspect that the higher the strength, the greater the gap between each level! Otherwise, why is it that there is no shortage of the strong of the great emperor but few of the strong of the real immortal. Zhang Tian not only focused on the turbulent Kunlun ruins, but also did not leave behind the hundred ethnic groups in the Archean battlefield. On this side, Yuxin is still fighting with Huazu and motianzu on the other side. On the other side of the battlefield, Shizu and lingzu have also started fierce fighting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Taigu battlefield, the ancient hundred ethnic melee. There are tens of thousands of the strong, not to mention the strong in fairyland, but the strong in the great emperor, which can be described as "the Immortal Emperor is everywhere, and the strong in the great emperor is like a dog.". Different from the battle between Huazu and motianzu on the other side, it seems that the battle between Shizu and lingzu has not reached the point of death. But even so, the fighting was quite fierce. It can be said that I don''t know how many times more violent the war of exterminating religion in Kunlun ruins is. You know, it''s a war of hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times, and the strength of each of these ethnic groups is definitely not weaker than that of the middle ancient great religions such as jielingjiao, butianjiao and huanyinjiao, and even much stronger! Not only the stone clan and the spirit clan began to fight, but other clans also started to fight with each other, and even some battlefields were mixed battles among the three clans, and even more. Of course, there are partnerships. But as we all know, this alliance is temporary. Because in the ancient hundred race war, there was no eternal ally at all, because in the end, all the tribes were enemies! However, these things don''t mean much to Zhang Tianlai. Just like the battle of destroying religion in Kunlun ruins, Zhang Tian mainly focuses on the comfort of Ziyan. In this ancient super battlefield of the hundred race war, Zhang Tian''s main energy is still on Yuxin. To Zhang Tian''s relief, Yuxin has joined hands with the Huazu emperor who helped her to hit the two emperors of the Ferris clan. Back to Kunlun market. The elder, who shows the strength of terror and is comparable to the Immortal King, has blasted out again after three fists blasted the evil man. Because the elder knows that once his origin is burned out, he will fall. So we can''t waste our time. The elder will continue to attack. This time, the big elder''s target is the Baizhang monster, which is also one of the leaders of the nine evil gods. That''s the strange unit who was the initiator of smashing the great order of butianjiao. How could the big elder spare it. "Ouch!" Baizhang monster sent out an angry roar, waved his huge arm and ran to the elder. Bang! The two fists touch each other. Although the difference between the two bodies is many times, it is still a hundred Zhang body in the end. The hundred Zhang monster with infinite force is blasted out by the elder. Baizhang monster retreated, with a roar, trying to stabilize his body. But the elder''s power was too terrible at this time. With the fall of Baizhang monster, a mountain peak in Kunlun ruins mountain was overwhelmed! "let''s go together!" In less than a short time, the two evil god leaders were crushed by the elder of butianjiao, while the other three evil god leaders looked at each other and plundered out at the same time. At this moment, they will not keep their hands any longer. Instead, they exert 200% of their strength. Because in the face of the powerful real immortal who burns the source, even the leader of the evil god forces dare not be careless. The former evil man is a living example. Not only the three evil god leaders plundered out at the same time, but also the other four evil god leaders who had no action in the sky plundered out two figures at the same time, and the direction was exactly the direction of the great elder of butianjiao. With five enemies and one, plus the hundred Zhang monster with combat power, the powerful people of all religions who are watching from afar can''t help feeling their back chilly. I''m afraid this combination can kill the emperor''s strong people at will. It has to be said that the nine evil spirits are really terrible, because even in the face of the great elder of butianjiao, who has reached the strength of the "Immortal King", two of the leaders of the nine evil spirits are still not fighting. And these two seem to be the most powerful ones. One person''s whole body is transformed into a black fog, which is different from the previous evil man. The black fog seems not to be restricted between heaven and earth, but to be with heaven and earth. The other is a man in gold armour. The man is handsome, with starry eyebrows and two big golden swords on his back. If you look at it carefully, it seems that the black fog with great strength is somewhat defensive to the golden man, and always keeps a certain distance from him. Zhang Tian looked in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "the nine evil gods have done a lot of work. This time, butianjiao is doomed." Boom! Boom! Even if it was burning the source, the elder of butianjiao soon began to fall into the disadvantage in the face of the six evil god leaders. Just as the strong members of the various religions were worried about the elder, the other elders of butianjiao, who had never acted, finally moved together. There are only three elders, but each of them is comparable to the existence of Wei Ji! Three real fairyland elders, together with the great elders who are comparable to the strength of the Immortal King, are the greatest details of butianjiao. You know, even if you don''t count the silver spear Wei Ji, if Liushen didn''t fall, what will butianjiao be! The four elders of butianjiao didn''t fall behind when they faced the leaders of the six evil gods. That''s because there is a big elder who burns the source.Of course, everyone knows. Among them are the strong men of various religions who are watching from afar, the elder of butianjiao himself, and the six leaders of the evil god forces who are fighting with him. Once the origin of the great elder of butianjiao is burned out, it will be the end of butianjiao! "Don''t worry, just surround them. When the old man dies, butianjiao will not be slaughtered by us!" A leader of the evil god force who just joined the battlefield said with a gloomy smile. At the same time, it was a magic power that hit one of the butianjiao elders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Thunder and lightning burst on his chest, and the elder priest was immediately smashed. His chest was blackened, and even his left arm was burned by thunder fire, and there were signs of fleeing to his whole body. "Ah The elder uttered a scream of pain. At the same time, he raised his arm to take up the sword and cut off his burning left arm. Stab! The bright red blood mixed with the burning arm to row down together. A sword cut off his arm, the elder again issued a mournful roar, the figure has burst out. If the cold light passes, the thunder will go out! The elder of this sword did not stab the leader of the evil god who had beaten himself seriously, but directly attacked another evil god. The strength of the evil god seems to be the weakest among the five people, but his strength is still stronger than that of the elder. "To die!" The leader of the evil god forces gave a gloomy smile, which included not only the sarcasm but also some resentment. After all, at this time, the elder still takes the initiative to do things by himself, obviously feeling that he is the weakest. Can''t you make persimmons soft? With both resentment and anger, the leader of the evil god force raised his hand and was about to blow out his magic power. Thunder came down from the sky, which made everyone wonder, are these evil god leaders of lightning attribute? Let''s not say anything else. When the thunder roared down from the sky, a terrible magic power mixed with wind and rain had been blown out. It''s depressing and depressing, as well as the terrible energy fluctuation. Many of the strong people of the various religions can''t help but break their arms for him and continue to rush out of the butianjiao elder. "Three elders!" "Three elders!" Butian sect, in order to cover the retreating disciples of the sect, felt the attitude of the three elders, and could not help crying out. However, the three elders had no time to pay attention to the great emperor of the sect. They had already rushed to the God of disaster with the thunderstorm. Originally, the momentum of the sword like a rainbow has been exhausted, and everyone thinks that the sword of the three elders will not come out. However, when people thought that the three elders of butianjiao were going to be in crisis, the three elders in mid air suddenly burst out a terrible breath. "Here it is "It''s going to explode!" One of the great emperors of the Jieling sect exclaimed directly. At a glance, the three elders, who were already immortal in mid air, were surrounded by a terrible atmosphere, and they were still immortal. It''s obviously going to explode! The crowd was shocked, but someone''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, that person was the weakest among the nine evil gods, that is, the evil God whom the three elders of Butian sect locked in with breath at this moment. "With your energy, you want to die with me! It''s just a dream The leader of the God of disaster sent out a cold satire and a magic power. It''s just Before this magical power was released, the leader of disaster God''s face was completely gloomy. Because at the time when he blew out this magic power, the breath of the three elders of Butian sect suddenly rose again, even in the form of immortals! This made the leader of the God of disaster feel a sense of danger. This may be true to their own and death! "Drink! "The leader of evil god knows that it''s impossible for him to step back and escape from the self explosion range of the three elders of butianjiao. He simply drinks and raises his arm to burst out several magic powers in a row. Several supernatural powers burst out, just like madness. The leader of the evil god burst out several supernatural powers. It seems that the power of these powers is not too terrible, that is, the great emperor and the strong can easily take over, but we still can''t help worrying about the great elder of Butian sect. Because the elder in self explosion can''t make any resistance now! However, different from people''s worries about the elder, the leader of God of disaster has a different attitude. "Stop it, you are out of your mind! Mozart, stop it "Moxa, stop the fuck!" Several evil god leaders spoke at the same time, indicating that the evil god leader named moza would stop. It''s amazing. In fact, they didn''t worry too much about the self explosion of the three elders of butianjiao, even though the elder of butianjiao suddenly burst out a terrible breath again. But now it''s not the same. Because of the danger of death, moza began to send out magical powers to the three elders of Butian cult. "Ha ha, it''s interesting." This scene. Zhang Tian, who was far away in the Taigu battlefield, looked at him. He laughed and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that there was a fool in the God of disaster." Look at the Kunlun ruins again. In the fury of a group of demon leaders, it''s just after the countless magical powers of moxa are waved out.Boom! The elder of Butian sect had already inflated into a ball and exploded. Wheezing! Boom! The breath of incomparable terror burst out, and the energy wave swept out lawlessly. "Son of a bitch! Why didn''t I blow him up! " It is the body of Mozart that is buried with the sound of Mozart. "Ah "No!" "Son of a bitch, I''m not willing to die!" Moza''s angry cry is still reflected in the world of Kunlun ruins. Together with it, it is the self explosive energy of the three elders of Butian sect who finally saw death as if they were going home. Energy crazy swept, everyone knows, another absolute strong butianjiao fell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Because of his carelessness, moza was doomed to fall in Kunlun ruins under the self explosion of the three elders of Butian sect. But at the last moment, in the face of crisis, Mozart''s action really seems very unwise. If say, just say if. Mozart can calm down for the first time, and use his own breath to protect himself. Compared with the possibility of serious injury, he will not fall. And the rest of the evil gods will naturally protect the devil from death. However, moza didn''t do that. Instead, he madly attacked the butianjiao elders in the self explosion, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. In the end, Zhou Wei''s leader of the evil god was angry, because originally only relying on the self explosion of the three elders, he would hurt the evil god seriously. Even if he was lucky enough to pull the evil god into the water, it would have no effect on many evil gods. Now, the self explosion of the three elders of butianjiao, together with the countless magical powers of moza, undoubtedly makes the self explosion of the three elders more powerful, so that in the end, it makes the evil gods nearby feel dangerous. So this is the real reason why the leaders of the God of evil suddenly spoke angrily to Mozart. Yell! Because of the self explosion of the butianjiao elders, the terror energy continues to rage, even affecting the other three evil god leaders. In the distance, the strong people of all religions were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Butian sect, which was doomed to be destroyed today, could erupt such a terrible fighting force at the last moment! At this moment, the nine leaders of the evil god''s forces with terrible strength fell to one under the self explosion of the three elders of butianjiao. By the way! There are also three leaders of God of disaster who are seriously injured! It''s really terrible to resist like this, although it''s due to Mozart. If you look at Kunlun ruins, the most terrifying battle site, the elder of Butian sect is still in the peak fighting capacity of burning the source. In addition, after sacrificing three elders, there are two elders with full fighting capacity. On the other side of the evil god force, because morza was not calm, he not only fell down, but also pulled three evil gods seriously injured. In addition, the evil man who had been beaten by the elder before, the evil god force left three evil god leaders with full fighting power. Three to three, it should have been the absolute advantage of the evil god. However, there is a big elder in the butianjiao who gathers the original forces to fight terror. This not far away from the strong people of various religions can not help but change their previous views. "Shall we help mend the sky?" A strong member of the cult suggested. With the proposal of the strong man of the Jieling cult, some people began to nod their heads. After all, this time the Butian cult escaped from the disaster, it was also considered that the Butian cult owed itself a favor. In addition, for the evil god forces, all the religions should stand on the same front. "Continue to wait and see, there are still two people who haven''t made a move on the side of God of disaster, but the side of butianjiao is at the end of its rope." Immediately after the strong man of Jingling religion spoke, she was a strong woman of phantom music religion. People can see that at the end of the sky, the black fog with a horrible and strange smell, and the man with two golden swords are still there. Even if the leader of the culprit falls down and is seriously injured, even if the elder of butianjiao is still in the same momentum, they are still relaxed and comfortable. The two evil spirits who have not yet done so are certainly stronger than the others, and they are not estimated to be at all. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that morsa was dead! " just as the people once again shocked the power of God of disaster, a figure emerged from the ruins in the distance. The man had long black hair and a very strange appearance. He was dressed in black and wore a cloak. It''s him! The evil man who is one of the nine evil gods. It was one of the evil gods who killed Wei Ji with the silver spear before and was later blasted away by the elder who burned the source. "The old thing! It''s so heavy! " Evil man out, empty hand a move, blood sickle has broken out of the ruins. Stab! With the sickle in hand, the evil man snatched out directly and attacked the elder of Butian sect. The elder is so powerful that he can''t avoid it. When he waves his fist, it''s a blow. Boom! The fight between the two broke out extremely terrible energy fluctuations, which is not important. To the surprise of countless people, butianjiao Zhanglao, who should have been in the dominant position, was blasted out in this blow! "Jie Jie, do you know the real strength of our king?" Proud gloomy smile, evil strange man figure has disappeared in situ. When it reappeared, a touch of blood crossed the sky and dyed half the sky red. A strange smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The bloody man wiped the blood on the sharp sickle blade with his hand and licked it. Behind him, there was a plop. The elder of butianjiao fell to the ground and never got up again. The evil man killed the elder of Butian sect, or the elder who burned the source, which made everyone stare. How did he do it?It''s impossible. The elder was so strong before. Why did the picture suddenly become like this? "Don''t you two do it yet?" The evil man killed the elder of butianjiao, raised his head and looked at the sky with impatient eyes. There, a black fog, people still can''t see. It was the man in the golden armor who gave a smile and responded to the evil man, "there are reinforcements coming from the Butian sect. Don''t worry." Reinforcements? This words, not only evil strange man doubt, it is all face show surprised color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 "What did you say? Are there any reinforcements for butianjiao Evil strange man appears to be very distrustful, licked the blood of the corner of the mouth again, "dead old man, force me to use secret method! It''s not enough to kill you a million times! " The secret? When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. It turned out that the evil man had used an unknown secret method. Even if he was seriously injured by the elder of Butian sect, he still showed his strength of terror and killed the elder in seconds. Presumably, this kind of secret method should cost a lot, otherwise the evil man would not hate the elder so much. As for the Jinjia man''s call for reinforcements, everyone is particularly puzzled. The powerful great religions of the middle ages are all here, so which force will come to save butianjiao. All the forces have thought it over. It seems that there is no such force. "Do you think it''s the three gods religion?" A strong man of the jingling religion said with a puzzled tone. As soon as this man opened his mouth, everyone was thinking. If we really want to have a force to save butianjiao, and if we have this ability, I''m afraid there will be only three gods left. In other words, will the three gods come today? Once again, it is possible for Liu Shen to take extra care of the star God envoys of the three gods cult, and even to use the source to develop the magic way for the star God envoys. Everyone guessed well. It''s really the people of Sanshen sect. But there is no Zhang Tian, because Zhang Tian is still in the Taigu super battlefield to enjoy the hundred race war. This time, he is a team led by the ruthless man and the high priest. In the chaotic Kunlun ruins, with the fall of the great elder of butianjiao, the other three elders began to attack the leader of the God of disaster madly, and the terror powers were constantly smashed. In the distance, under the protection of the two great emperors of butianjiao, Ziyan has completely left this chaotic battlefield. "Big sister!" Distant see a group of people sweeping, with the ruthless first in front of the road, purple Yan can''t help but excited way. "Well." The cruel man answered. Immediately, Liu Mei frowns slightly, because the fighting in Kunlun market is too fierce at the moment. Looking at the river of blood in the distance and the continuous cry of killing, the cruel man takes a closer look at Ziyan. After confirming that Ziyan has not been hurt, he is relieved. "Thank you for protecting the third sister." Since Ziyan is OK, ruthless people don''t need to stay any longer. Thank the two emperors of butianjiao with a smile. As for saving butianjiao, ruthless people think that they don''t have this ability now. After all, the strength of the God of disaster is too strong. And Zhang Tian didn''t ask the ruthless person to help Butian Jiao, just said to bring Ziyan back safely. "Don''t blame me. Our strength is limited. We can''t help you if we want to help you." The high priest spoke to the point. "We know that we are only entrusted by the godfather to escort the star God to safety. " " now that the task is finished, we should go back to fight with our companions. After all, some disciples can escape, some of them. " One of the great emperors of butianjiao said with a bitter smile. "Hard work." The high priest nodded slightly and called the three gods to stop. "Big sister." At this time, Ziyan, who has never spoken, opens her mouth. The cruel man doesn''t answer, but looks at Ziyan. In fact, the cruel man knows what Ziyan is going to say, but the God of disaster is so powerful that butianjiao is doomed this time. Ziyan also saw the dilemma in the eyes of cruel people. She turned her big eyes and said, "in fact, I also know that butianjiao can''t save people. I want to say that we can save as many people as we can. It''s a pity if these elite disciples die." "Star envoy..." The high priest said anxiously that if he was involved in this, let alone butianjiao, he would say that he had three gods. I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave today. The cruel man did not answer immediately, but looked at the bloody battlefield and thought about something. "Come on, there''s no one here. Come on! "Not far away, there are bursts of rapid footsteps, mixed with the sound of urging. They are a group of elite disciples of Butian sect. "Look, it''s our people over there. Hurry up!" These elite disciples who fought hard were all covered with blood, and some even lost their arms. When they saw that there were still two great emperors in the sect, they were surprised and quickened their pace. All of a sudden, a black wind blew, and several figures suddenly stopped in front of them. "Jie Jie, still want to run, can you run?" A powerful emperor with the influence of evil god gave a gloomy smile and raised his hand to blow out a magic power. Boom! Several of the elite disciples of the Butian sect who escaped from the temple made a sad cry. Look at the crowd, there is already a pool of blood. In that pool of blood, there are several elite disciples of Butian sect who are struggling to escape. Their bodies are bloody! "Go! Go and save them On the side of the cruel man, the two great emperors of Butian sect looked at each other. They were worried in each other''s eyes, as well as the kind of looking back to death to save the disciples in the sect.Whoosh! One of them, the great emperor of butianjiao, has lost his voice, and the two of them have already rushed to the other side. "Jie Jie, there are still many powerful people in Butian sect. There are two here." The great emperor of the evil god''s power once again laughed and directly welcomed him. Killing the elite disciples of butianjiao is fun, and killing the great emperor of butianjiao will make these evil gods feel extremely exciting pleasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 The evil god forces plundered four great emperors, while the butianjiao group had only two. With the development of their respective powers, the two great emperors of butianjiao soon began to lose. In this scene, the cruel man, Ziyan, the high priest and the strong men of the three gods cult all saw it. There was helplessness in everyone''s eyes, because it was believed that the two strong men of the Butian cult would be defeated soon. And the result of defeat is to be brutally tortured and killed by the evil god forces! Boom! "Jie Jie, go to die, rubbish!" Magic power, mixed with the ironic laughter of the evil god, a strong emperor has been unable to support, and was directly smashed an arm. "You go! What are you doing now? " Bearing the pain of breaking his arm, the great emperor of Butian sect did not forget to remind those disciples. Sacrifice, yes! But if you want to die properly, that is, these disciples will run out. "You go quickly. If you don''t go, you won''t have a chance!" Another great emperor of Butian sect came to protect him directly and yelled at the disciples here. "But..." Some of the disciples left tears, some of them showed anger and even looted several elite disciples of Butian sect. Boom! However, under the magical power of the leader of the evil god forces, these elite disciples were directly turned into meat dregs. "Asshole! Let''s go The arm at the broken arm was bleeding like mercury. The great emperor of butianjiao gritted his teeth and rushed out again. In that direction, there are two powerful evil spirits who want to join the elite disciples. The two powerful forces of the evil gods were not the great emperors, but they also reached immortality, which was enough to easily torture and kill the disciples of Butian sect at that time. "Roar!" The broken arm emperor, with one punch, was ahead of the two immortals. This blow directly turned the two immortals into scum. Poof! In a short time, the emperor with broken arms was a mouthful of blood, and his body began to crumble. "Go..." The voice is no longer roaring. The broken arm emperor of Butian sect has no strength, and his last strength is used to kill these two immortal evil gods. At the time of death, the butianjiao still killed the two immortality evil gods, which is enough to meet the elder''s final entrustment. Life quickly dissipated, until death, the body still stood straight arm. "Let''s go, I can support you for a while!" The rest of the great emperor roared at the crowd for the last time and rushed into the group of evil spirits. "Elder sister, please, save them, just save them, let''s go, OK?" Ziyan asks again. The cruel man is still thinking, and the high priest is also thinking, because once he does it, there will be no more hands left. "Elder sister?" Just when Ziyan was about to lose her temper, she looked at the three younger sisters in front of her with a smile and nodded. Ziyan almost cried. Seeing the cruel man nodding, she turned tears into laughter. Roar! A dragon chant resounds through the nine days. Since we want to save people, we will not keep our hands. We will directly transform the body of Taixu ancient dragon emperor. Immortal King, Taixu Gulong emperor, Ziyan''s strength can be called terror. Such a breath, under the emperor is absolutely invincible, that is, the emperor can fight! At the same time, a more terrifying atmosphere rises from the plain. Although the cruel man only lives in the holy land, his strength is extremely terrifying, and he can fight against the strong emperor early. After that, the high priest, the strong one of the three gods, burst out the strongest breath in his body. At this moment, the dilapidated Kunlun ruins, butianjiao. Finally, the Sanshen sect decided to save this group of elite disciples. In the distance, the remaining butianjiao emperor is still struggling under the hands of the four evil gods. However, the elite disciples of butianjiao have not escaped, and they are dead in their hearts. All of a sudden, I felt the horror of the distant flat ground. Then I saw that it was the man of the three gods cult. The great emperor raised his mouth and showed a smile of death. Boom! Boom! The power of the evil god the great kept blowing on him. The great emperor of butianjiao didn''t fight back or resist any more. Instead, he let the power blow all his internal organs to pieces. Finally, with a relieved smile on his face, the emperor closed his eyes and fell from the sky. "Roar!" The powerful one of the God of disaster once again killed a butianjiao emperor. Before the ironic smile on his face started, a dragon chant came to his ears, followed by a giant dragon emperor with four claws and two wings on his back. Dragon roaring, thunder and fire mixed, Taixu ancient dragon emperor is directly a dragon fire spit out. Mixed with the hot dragon fire, a god of disaster did not notice, was burned arm."Son of a bitch!" The God of disaster was so angry that he raised his arm and flashed out a magic power to the Dragon Emperor. However, the magic power has not yet been blasted out, and a big hand suddenly blows down from the sky. This big hand is like a prisoner of heaven and earth. It pours straight at the God of disaster, the great emperor. There is a sense of terror around it. It doesn''t give people any chance to escape from this area. It''s a prisoner of heaven in the wilderness! At the same time, accompanied by a sharp sword, is Shuiyun emperor sword! It''s cruel! Just when the disaster God is ready to fight Ziyan, the ruthless man has come with his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 The sword of Shuiyun emperor is sharp and cold. The delicate face is expressionless, like a goddess of ice. The cruel man''s wrist shakes and several swords chop out. "Go away!" When did the evil god, the powerful, suffer such humiliation? He raised his arm and wanted to drive back the ruthless man with the strength of the great holy land. Stab! Bright red blood across the sky, the God of disaster obviously his carelessness to buy a single, issued a cry of pain. Look at the arm again, it has started to slide slowly. Blood DC, arm slip, disaster God again issued a sad cry. On the other side, a sword cuts down one arm of the God of disaster. The cruel man''s face is like frost, and immediately slowly raises the sword of Shuiyun emperor in his hand again. There was no flashy magic power, and there was no tardiness. When the cruel man raised the sword of Shuiyun emperor, his teeth moved slightly and only said one word. "Death." The emperor''s sword fell and the sword ran. At this moment, the sword seems to have penetrated time and space, through heaven and earth, from the void to nothingness. The moment is also beautiful, eternal forever. It''s the eternal sword of the moment! There is no pain, no feeling, the God of disaster only felt a cold body, that kind of cool feeling is very comfortable, is thoroughly cold. Even because of this feeling, the corners of the mouth can not help but raise a smile. Suddenly, the heartbreaking pain came, and he could even feel the blood splashing out of his body. Only then did the evil god know that he had just been struck by the sword. "Asshole..." Gnashing his teeth, the God of disaster was ready to raise his arm again to teach the bastard in the holy land a lesson. However, before raising his arm, he was unable to hang down. The vitality in the body began to dissipate rapidly. Until his death, the God of disaster did not know why he was struck by that sword, why he fell into the Kunlun ruins, and why he fell into the battlefield of victory. On this side, when Ziyan and the cruel man suddenly fight to kill a god of disaster, the high priest also takes many strong men of the three gods sect to fight with the strong men of the God of disaster who come to hunt down the elite disciples of the Butian sect. Apart from the strong ones at the level of the great emperor, the strength of both sides in this battlefield is stronger than that of the three gods sect. After all, the four strong ones of the great emperor are more than enough to pursue and kill the disciples of the Butian sect. Two of the remaining three emperors fought directly with Ziyan and ruthless people, while the other one plundered to the high priest. Everyone knows the truth of catching the king first. Since it was led by the high priest, we had to kill him. We have to say that the decision of the strong man of the evil god was right. Of course, Sanshen religion is not a vegetarian. Even if a strong emperor came in and relied on many strong people of Sanshen religion, they still entangled the great emperor. As long as other people kill the strong God of disaster, the last three strong emperors can still be killed with the strength of the three gods. At that time, even if they could not be killed, they would be enough to shake back the three emperors. Ziyan fights with a god of disaster who has just stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Facing this God of disaster who has just stepped into the realm of the great emperor, Ziyan, who is transformed into the body of the ancient dragon emperor of Taixu, is completely fearless. When she constantly spits out the fire of dragon fire, there are golden claws constantly tearing the void. This made the disaster God very uncomfortable, because the physical strength of Taixu Gulong emperor was too strong. Even in order to hit Taixu Gulong emperor with one blow, the disaster God still resisted Taixu Gulong emperor with one claw. This grab directly tore up the clothes of the God of disaster. It was clear that there were five bloody wounds on his naked upper body. Even because the wound was too big, too deep, the meat inside turned out. That kind of feeling is really painful. "Don''t hurt me! Later, I''ll peel your dragon skin, draw your dragon tendon and drink your dragon blood! " The God of disaster grinned his teeth and threatened. But the words have not finished, Taixu ancient dragon emperor is a dragon claw hit. Boom! The powerful one of the God of disaster collided with the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. The God of disaster was directly shaken back for hundreds of meters, while the Dragon Emperor of Taixu only slightly trembled. Even if you are a strong emperor, you are still far away from it! Here Ziyan uses Taixu to suppress the evil God Emperor who has just stepped into the great emperor level. On the other side of the battlefield, where the breath is more terrible, the ruthless man is holding the sword of Shuiyun emperor, chopping down countless sword Qi. And each sword Qi is enough to easily kill the powerful in the great holy land. "Son of a bitch! Who are you! How dare you do evil to me The evil god waved his arm to disperse the countless sword Qi from the cruel man, and cursed angrily. Unfortunately, ruthless people did not give any response. Cold face, water cloud emperor sword, continue to chop. Further down, the most noisy battle was the battlefield led by the high priest. Because the last one was entangled by the high priest, the few evil gods who came to pursue them became more and more passive.This inspired the spirit of the elite disciples of Butian sect who fled here and rekindled hope in their eyes. "Let''s go, too!" I don''t know which disciple suddenly cried out, and everyone joined in. As long as there were still fighting disciples of Butian sect, they all took up their arms and rushed to kill. The strength of these disciples may not be very strong, but they can''t hold up a large number of people. For a while, the evil god force was defeated again and again. "Kill! Kill them and avenge their dead companions "Kill! Kill Blood stained Kunlun market. This time, it''s finally the turn of the elite disciples of Butian sect to express their evil spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 The elite disciples of Butian sect, who had managed to fight their way out, rushed out in a swarm and directly took the evil god forces here by surprise. Soon, in addition to the great emperor and the strong, there were also some immortality emperors who were all killed by the three gods sect and the Butian sect. "Son of a bitch! I''m going to kill you He is still wrestling with the high priest and others. The high priest gives out a roar, and his breath rises fiercely. He raises his hand to hit several magic powers. This really made the high priest a little overwhelmed, but it was not a big problem. In the end, they joined hands to successfully entangle the great emperor. On the way, another wave of people came out, the elite disciples of Butian sect. When these elite disciples saw the fighting here, they didn''t quite understand what was going on at first. With the former elite disciples coming back to the original reason and the people with the power of the first World War, they directly joined the battlefield. This makes it even more difficult for the evil god''s forces, which are already gradually failing. "There seems to be some small fish and shrimps out there." Kunlun ruins, the biggest battlefield of Butian sect, is surrounded by Jinjia men. A gloomy laughter comes from the mysterious black fog. The Jinjia man did not speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly. Through the obstacles, through the void, the Jinjia man can clearly see that the sun god envoy of the three gods sect is holding the sword of Shuiyun emperor, and the star God envoy has turned into the body of Taixu Gulong emperor, fighting with the two great emperors. Below, the high priest of the three gods led the people to besiege the last remaining emperor. There are also many people who are encircling the pursuers of their own evil god forces. "Bull, follow me." The Jinjia man and the mysterious black fog didn''t make a move, but used the secret method. The evil man, whose strength increased sharply, yelled at the hundred Zhang body, carried the bloody sickle, turned into a black awn and swept out directly. "Roar!" The monster with a hundred feet of body growled and followed with a big step. The direction they went to was just another battlefield outside butianjiao, where the three deities united with the elite disciples of butianjiao to fight with the God forces. This scene is in the eyes of everyone. In fact, Ziyan was seen by all the Middle Ages when she was cruel. This surprised the strong. After all, the one of the three gods didn''t come. Just the sun god envoy and the star God envoy had the courage to fight against the evil god. Now, looking at the two real immortal level strongmen plundering away, I think that even Taixu Gulong emperor and ruthless people can''t resist their attack. You should know that even the elder of Butian sect, who burned the source, was solved by one knife in front of the evil man! Although the three gods religion is strong, the sun god envoy and the star God envoy have different talents, but they can''t compete with the real immortal level strongmen! "Kill! Kill these evil forces, avenge our dead companions, avenge the elder! " "Kill "Kill In a short time, there have been two waves of elites who escaped from butianjiao, which is not a small number. With these people joining in the battle, the evil god forces in this battlefield are very uncomfortable. Boom! Suddenly, there was a terrible smell in the distance, mixed with a gloomy smile, and everyone changed his face. "Jie Jie, stinky fish, stinky shrimp, dare to stop me!" The evil man came and raised his hand, which was a bloody sickle. The dark red sword awn across, set off a piece of blood, are those just still shouting to kill the Butian sect elite disciples. Dozens of disciples of Butian sect were killed with one knife, and the evil man was already in front of the high priest. "Just a mole ant, get out of here!" At the same time, the evil man kicked the high priest in the chest. It seems like a slight kick, but in fact it contains the power of terror. When the high priest was kicked by the evil man, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell like a fallen leaf. "The Dragon King of Taixu! I think it''s a heavy one Kicking the high priest, the evil man''s figure flashed. When it appeared again, it had already appeared in front of Ziyan. As the bloody sickle passed, the huge body of the emperor was cut directly. Taixu Gulong emperor quickly retreated, but he was still seriously injured. Ziyan is strong, but in the face of Zhenxian level strong, even if Ziyan uses the essence of Taixu Gulong emperor, she still can''t be the enemy. This is the gap between her own strength and Ziyan''s insurmountable gap at the moment. "Well, my life is hard." A knife doesn''t end the life of Taixu Gulong emperor, and the evil man is not worried. He turns to see the cruel man who has stopped fighting and plundered Ziyan nearby. "Are you all right?" At this time, Ziyan has changed back to daoluoli''s form. She is protected by cruel people and asks with a face of relationship. "Nothing." Arm, is a blood red long mouth, purple Yan has stopped the blood, forced to endure the pain. Boom! "Roar ~ roar ~" low roar, accompanied by the rumbling figure, a huge figure running towards this side, is that hundred Zhang body monster.With every step it took, the whole earth seemed to tremble. The cruel man frowned and his eyes were heavy. By his side, the high priest has gathered with the strong men of the three gods sect around the cruel man and Ziyan. "You go first. We''ll take care of it here." The high priest looked at the leaders of the two evil gods with a dead look on his face and said firmly. "Maybe none of us can leave." Face if frost, cruel person appears quite dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 The Kunlun ruins are full of scuffles, and the battlefield is in disorder. Now, with the two leaders of the evil god forces, they are plundering to the new battlefield outside the battlefield, that is, the new battlefield where the three gods religion joined. All the strong men of the Middle Ages began to shift their focus. As for the battle between the three remaining elders of butianjiao and the leader of God of disaster, there is no suspense. "Why should the three gods religion be involved? With the help of the sun god envoy and the star God envoy, they are not the opponents of the evil god forces at all!" A goddess emperor of the magic sound cult murmured to the powerful magic sound cult with doubts. "I don''t know. Maybe that adult means it." Not only the illusory sound sect, but also the other strong ones are puzzled, because once the three gods sect takes action, it means that it is against the nine evil gods. You know, this is not a simple strength. It''s the most powerful force from the nine great worlds of ZIWEIXING! Of course, in the minds of the strong believers in the middle ages, it is not impossible for the three gods to be enemies of the nine evil spirits as long as they have that adult. After all, the strength of that adult is so terrible! What about the three gods? The evil man kicked the high priest of the three gods. Walking slowly and peacefully towards the cruel man. The cruel man has a frosty face, green silk reaching his waist, and the sword of Shuiyun emperor in his hand is faint. His delicate face is beautiful, and his beautiful eyes are slightly frowning, which makes him look dignified. From the evil strange man, the cruel man felt an extremely terrible breath, and the breath was very strange. This man is very strong. Maybe he can''t even hold a round. This is a cruel man''s idea. In fact, it''s not surprising that cruel people think so. After all, the gap between the two is too big. "Good, good." The evil strange man came to the cruel man. To everyone''s surprise, he didn''t do it. Instead, he said to himself with a smile on his face. With a strange radian and a very strange smile, one of the leaders of the nine evil gods, he looked at the beauty in front of him with unbridled eyes. This makes people feel very uncomfortable, but it''s not easy to attack. Now the situation is very delicate, because of the absolute strength of the gap, ruthless people will not blindly make decisions, especially take the initiative to fight with the evil man in front of them. Ziyan didn''t speak at this time, but she protected the high priest. Before the high priest was kicked away by the evil man, there was a strong emperor who wanted to take the opportunity to kill the high priest, because the strong emperor was very embarrassed by the high priest. "Go and help the Japanese envoy." The high priest had already stood up and adjusted the breath that had just been blown up in his body. He didn''t even care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he told Ziyan. "Star God envoy, the high priest has us here. Go and help the sun god envoy." There are already strong people of the three religions gathered, and a group of them gathered behind the cruel people, a strong person from the great holy land and Ziyan road. Purple Yan ordered to nod, hurriedly plunder a way ruthless person nearby. "Big sister." Ziyan said softly. The cruel man nodded gently. At this time, the evil man spoke. "Being my Taoist companion, I can save you three gods from death today." Evil strange man face calm smile said, the depth of the evil eyes, all show the color of obscenity. This speech, the whole scene dead silence! Although the strong people of the middle ages were surprised, they were not too aggressive. It was no surprise that the Taoist couple had been in this powerful world all the way. Of course, there was a mutual affection and a blatant threat like the evil man. As the leader of one of the nine evil god forces, the evil man is not only powerful, but also terrible. We all know why he takes a fancy to the nuns of Shengyuan continent. That is, the star God envoys of the three gods sect are really beautiful, and they not only have a beautiful face, but also have an excellent cultivation talent. Sanshenjiao, a Japanese God envoy and ruthless emperor, is well-known in Shengyuan. "I don''t know if a cruel person will make such a choice. Jie Jie. " Jie Jie, a strong emperor of the Yin Yang Hehuan sect, laughs, which is a typical way to watch the fun and not be afraid of big things. "It''s hard to make a choice. One side is his own chastity, and the other side is the lives of many strong members of the three gods cult." One of the strong men in Jieling sect shook his head and said that some of them were helpless for cruel people. "The grown-up hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid he won''t." A strong man of Wulei Zhengjiao said immediately. At this time, it seems that the strong men of the middle ages were sure that Zhang Tian would not appear, otherwise he would have appeared long ago, and now all the pressure is resisted by ruthless people. Of course, all this is nothing in the eyes of many strong people in the middle ages. After all, it''s none of their business. The lanterns are hanging high. In this Shengyuan continent, both individuals and forces are in charge of their own. As the saying goes There is no eternal ally, no eternal enemy. Different from the strong men of the middle ages, the strong men of the three gods sect all showed their angry eyes. Even before, after the saying of the evil man, they rushed out of the three gods sect a strong man in the great holy land, and showed their magic power directly to the evil man.It''s just In the face of absolute strength, all the anger is in vain. The evil man just snorted. With a wave of his arm, the bloody sickle crossed the air, and the strong man in the great holy land, who was rushed out of the three gods sect, was directly cut off. On the spot, the body was cut! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 On the ground, there are two separate bodies. Thick red blood gathered into a pool of blood, slowly spread out, just like a blood rose withering in bloom. The scene fell into silence again. What we can feel is the anger of countless strong people in the three gods cult. I believe that as long as you are cruel, all the people here will rush out without hesitation to fight against the evil god! That''s the expression of extreme anger, that''s the determination to look death in the face. It''s just that ruthless people won''t let the three gods sect suffer such a huge loss. This is Zhang Tian''s three gods sect. It''s his own three gods sect. It''s also Yuxin''s and Ziyan''s three gods sect. It''s everyone''s three gods sect. "High priest." The cruel tone was extremely calm. "Japanese envoy, please say." The high priest and all the people have come to the cruel man. "You take us out of Kunlun market." Cruel person direct way. "Japanese envoy!" "Sun God envoy!" Not only the high priest, but also all the strong members of the three gods religion were puzzled. They didn''t know what the cruel man meant. In other words, they didn''t know what the sun god envoy meant, but they just didn''t want to believe it. "Big sister!" Purple Yan stares big eyes, almost cry out. Seeing that the cruel man doesn''t pay attention to himself, he tells the high priest to take him away. Ziyan bursts out all her breath directly. "Bastard, you dare to insult my elder sister, I''ll fight with you!" Taixu Dragon Emperor''s huge body appears again. This time, his breath is more terrible and furious than before, just like the angry dragon emperor from Taixu void. The huge golden wings whistling and flapping, even rolled up the rolling thunder fire, under the foot, the golden four claws have already soared. "Roar!" Angry with a stubborn tone of the Dragon roar, a fire burst into the sky, in that diffuse fire, the body of Taixu ancient dragon emperor exudes a breath of terror. Boom! Boom! After that fire burst into the sky, several pillars of fire burst out of the sky. These pillars of fire are connected with the heaven and earth, burning the whole heaven and earth red and reflecting the sea of fire. Everyone is shocked, that is, the strong of all religions feel incredible, this is the gap between the innate physique, Taixu Gulong emperor, which is a peerless race that has been proud of the world in ancient times! But! Even so, Ziyan, who turns into the body of Taixu Gulong emperor, shows the breath of absolute terror. All this in the eyes of evil strange man, still appears to be worthless. The great emperor and the strong may be afraid, but as one of the leaders of the nine evil gods, he comes from the remote purple Osmunda region. The evil man has the real immortal level strength, how can he be deterred by the sea of fire in front of him. In the sea of fire, there are fire dragons constantly gushing out, and the sea of fire pours down all over the sky for nine days. The evil man is soon enveloped in this sea of fire. Let these roaring fire dragons continue to blow on the evil man, and there is always a contemptuous smile on the man''s face. "If this is your strength, then you will..." Finally, the evil man seems to have lost his interest in fun. With a cold smile, the sickle in his hand cleaves to the figure in the empty sea of fire. A red awn splits through the sea of fire and splits on the huge figure in the sea of fire. It is Ziyan who turns into the body of Taixu ancient dragon emperor. Stab! The red awn swept across the sky, and the sea of fire gradually dissipated. The original red sky has gradually returned to its former blue color. There, the body of Taixu Gulong emperor has disappeared. There is only a little girl in the shape of loli. The girl is wearing a ponytail and is very cute. But now everyone can''t care to appreciate the girl''s lovely, because at this time, the girl''s lovely clothes have already been broken, and a drop of blood is dripping from the girl''s body and from the sky. Blood drops fall all over the sky, and then the petite figure, like a broken kite, falls straight down. "Star envoy!" The high priest tears and shouts with grief, and snatches Ziyan in mid air. It''s a serious injury, but there''s no worry about her life. The high priest feels better at last, thanks to Ziyan''s body. If Ziyan didn''t become Taixu''s Dragon Emperor just now, I''m afraid Ziyan would be directly killed by that blow. "Have you thought about it, woman?" Small show skill, evil strange man know cruel person with purple Yan relationship is not general, continue to smile threat way. Keng! The sword of Shuiyun emperor came out of the scabbard and pointed to the evil man. The cruel man didn''t speak from beginning to end. There was anger in his eyes, but more firmness. "In that case, you all die here today." And with the ruthless sword show attitude, evil man eventually also completely lost patience, Yin cold way. The bloody sickle is slowly raised, and the peerless atmosphere of the true immortal realm is gradually unfolded. The evil man in the cloak is like a devil from the nine hell at the moment.All people believe that with the fall of the sickle, here is destined to be a nine hell. However, at this time, nine days away, there was a sudden thunder. Thunder sounded out of thin air, as if through the void, across time and space, accompanied by an extremely angry voice. "What a big tone! I just took a nap. Do cats and dogs dare to insult my church and hurt my daughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Boom! The blood flowing ground of Kunlun ruins reflects the sky, and the voice of this angry man falls from the sky. This has attracted everyone''s attention, whether it is the Butian sect, which is still struggling to death, or the many strong people surrounded by the medieval religions, or the evil god power from the purple Osmunda star domain. Although this angry voice can''t represent anything, it can transmit the divine knowledge to Kunlun ruins from a distant place. Naturally, this person is not an ordinary person. It is the gold armour man who always looks calm. There is a dignified color in his eyes. "Jie Jie, it seems that he is a cruel character." On the contrary, in the mysterious black fog around the Jinjia man, there was a funny laugh. Boom! Looking up, I saw that the original calm sky was suddenly torn out of a gap. Tearing the void is a huge palm. This palm is very white, just like the pure jade. It is crystal clear and does not contain any impurities, but no one dare to underestimate the terror power contained in this white hand. It is the Jinjia man who seems to be the most powerful among the nine evil gods, and the gravity in his eyes is more and more intense. "There''s something!" At this time, with the white palm of the boom, the golden man''s mysterious black fog, the voice is no longer playful, obviously dignified. Then look at the white palm, tearing the void. It seems to be slowly photographed, but in fact it contains the power of the law of heaven and earth. Even when the palm slowly blows down, the whole world of Kunlun ruins becomes extremely depressed. It was the absolute power, which made everyone feel stuffy. Zhenxian was ok, but as the huge white palm got closer to the ground, the emperor began to feel the terror of air pressure. "It''s the man!" "It''s the one of the three gods!" In the middle ages, a strong man blurted out and his eyes were full of disbelief. I didn''t expect that the man who fought in the Kunlun market today would still fight. But I think it''s also true that the Japanese God envoy led the powerful people of the three gods sect to come here. How could that person not know. And now that the star God envoy is badly damaged by the leader of the evil god, and the sun god envoy is in danger, how can that man not do it. It''s just There is a little doubt among the strong people in the middle ages. When did the relationship between Sanshen and Butian become so good? Before that, Liu Shen even used his last strength to demonstrate the magic method for the star God envoy of the three gods cult. Now, the sun and star envoys of the three gods sect lead the people to save a group of disciples of the Butian sect, even regardless of their own safety. Now, even that person has done it! Is it true that heaven never dies to mend heaven? But they couldn''t help but wonder why Zhang Tian had to wait until this time to start. You know, the star God envoy was just about to fall under the bloody sickle of the evil man. In fact, at that time, Zhang Tian''s whole attention was on the Archean battlefield. At that time, Yuxin did encounter a big problem. At this time, Zhang Tian was very angry, and he dared to fight against the three gods. If he doesn''t, he will be killed. The white palm, which contains the power of terror, is still roaring down. Fortunately, the palm of terror is not indiscriminately roaring to the people, but to the battlefield of the three gods. That is to say, the two evil god leaders who came to pursue and kill and other evil god strongmen. "Roar!" "Roar!! " the Baizhang monster gave a loud roar and went directly to the huge hand that was blown down from the sky that day. With the roar of the monster, the fist of the monster''s ferocious arm finally hit the white palm. Boom! The force of terror shook the world. "Roar!" Baizhang monster once again issued a ferocious roar, facing the white palm is a punch. It''s just that. This seemingly powerful punch, once again on the white palm, does not seem to have any practical effect except the shaking of heaven and earth. Even visible to the naked eye, even if the monster roared and bombarded the white palm, it didn''t stop the slow bombardment of the original palm. Boom! The speed of the white palm is not fast or slow, still keep the original speed toward the bottom. At this time, all the leaders of the evil god force were shocked, because the unhappy white palm had already slowly blasted on the Baizhang monster''s body in the constant roar and bombardment of the Baizhang monster. Like an insurmountable mountain, the white palm first burst the giant fist raised by the monster, then the arm, then the head and body. Finally.Directly smash the Baizhang monster, which is one of the leaders of the nine evil spirits! Even the body has become smashed, how can the monster survive again. Everyone knows that the white palm master''s strength is terrible, but no one thought that the white palm could easily kill a leader of God of disaster! How terrible it is to kill the real immortal with one hand! What''s more, you should know that it''s still the palm of the hand that rips the void. If it''s the coming of the Buddha, how terrible and peerless it is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 At first, everyone thought that after killing a leader of God of disaster, they would not punish him that day. However, soon everyone found out that this was not the case. Boom! The rolling thunder is still trembling in the void, and the white palm has blasted the Baizhang monster, one of the leaders of the nine evil gods, once again. This time, the goal is very clear, is evil strange man! Feel the top of the head that incomparably terrible pressure breath, evil strange man''s face at this time no longer before the proud and arrogant. At the moment, the evil man''s eyes are full of fear. Because from the perspective of the terror power displayed by the white palm before, the evil man knew that he was not the enemy of this palm. Only the palm of the empty hand has such power. From the tragic end of the previous hundred Zhang monster, we can clearly feel the terror of the white palm. Without any ink, just as the white palm continued to blow towards him, the evil man had planned to escape. In the eyes of many strong people in the middle ages, Zhang Tian''s terror no longer needs to be described in words. In the remote Taigu super battlefield, Zhang Tian used his magic power to travel through time and space and break through the void. White and handsome face, clear as water eyes are emitting tao yao Mang, eyes, there are cold, warm anger, more is a strong sense of killing. Looking at the Kunlun ruins, the white palm of terror has been blown down. "No!" "No! Why? That''s why! " The evil strange man stood in the same place and didn''t move in the face of the white palm. People were surprised, especially by the evil god''s power. There was even a evil god leader yelling with the evil man: "get away from that hand!" However, the evil man did not respond at all, just like a wooden man. "Why! Why on earth is this! What kind of existence is this! "The evil man wants to move at the moment, and he is even more frightened, but the problem is that he can''t move. Because just when the white palm locked itself, the evil man felt as if he had lost contact with the world. It was extremely difficult to take a simple step, let alone run. In the end, there will be no accidents, because Zhang Tian does not allow any accidents. In the miserable cry of the evil man, the white palm of his hand was shot down in the empty air. After killing a real immortal, he killed the evil man directly again! The whole Kunlun ruins is filled with a sense of depression, which seems to make time stagnate. In fact, it is just a moment. Bai Bai killed the two leaders of the God of disaster with a single blow, and took them back. The broken ruins of Kunlun disappeared with thunder and clouds. It''s just The whole world is still filled with depression and terror. This is Zhang Tian''s terror. With one palm, he can frighten the nine evil spirits. A wisp of breeze seems to blow away the oppressive breath. People feel better. Even their breath is not as heavy as before. It seems that the man said that the divine emissary had dispersed. As for the sun god envoys, star God envoys and the three gods, I believe that the remaining six evil god leaders will not be stupid enough to offend Zhang Tian now. "Go, let''s go!" Get cruel eyes, the high priest quickly called the strong retreat. Because of Zhang TIANZHIWEI, the three gods sect, which was originally pursued and killed by the two leaders of the evil god forces, can finally retreat safely, not only the whole body of the three gods sect, but also all the disciples of the Butian sect in this battlefield. But cruel man, Ziyan and the high priest also know that since Zhang Tian regained his divine consciousness, it means that the life and death of butianjiao lies in heaven and earth, and the three gods will no longer interfere. Of course, even so, the three gods sect succeeded in taking most of the elite disciples of Butian sect from this tragic battlefield. In this way, both Liushen and butianjiao elders would close their eyes at ease. The strongmen of the three gods religion suddenly appeared and quickly withdrew, because no one knows whether the evil god forces will come back to pursue and kill them. After all, the nine evil god forces come from the purple Osmunda region, and they may not be afraid of the existence of the three gods religion. It turns out that the evil god forces still give Zhang Tian face today, because even after watching the three God sect take away most of the elite disciples of Butian sect, the remaining evil god leaders did not do anything. "That man is so strong that we can''t get into trouble." The gold armour man of the mouth, seem to know the side mysterious black fog of don''t understand, the gold armour man says directly. "It''s up to you, but butianjiao is still dead today." The mysterious black fog gave a cold hum. "Well." As the voice fell, the Jinjia man pulled out one of the swords from his back and immediately emerged in front of the three most powerful elders of Butian sect.The golden sword splits out in the air, and an elder of Butian sect is blown away directly. After landing, there is no breath. With the gold price man in the lead, the battle is imminent, and the death battle continues. Everyone knows that when the three gods are removed, butianjiao will die out. From now on, there will be no butianjiao in Shengyuan. The Kunlun ruins, due to the collapse of the secret place and the extinction of butianjiao, will also be completely reduced to a mountain of ruins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 The ruined Kunlun ruins, with the cruel man, Ziyan and the high priest leaving with the three gods'' strongmen and many elite disciples of the butianjiao, the butianjiao was finally exhausted and killed by the evil god forces. In the bloody Kunlun ruins, many strong people of the Middle Ages saw that the Butian sect was dying out step by step. They did not stay any longer and gradually began to leave. In this war, butianjiao was completely destroyed, and the biggest winner was the evil god power from ZIWEIXING. In addition, the three gods sect should also be regarded as taking a big advantage, because the elite disciples of Butian sect were taken away by the three gods sect, which not only helped Butian sect, but also strengthened its own strength. In the remote Taigu super battlefield, Zhang Tian has recovered his divine sense by killing two leaders of evil gods at the level of real immortals. Here, the hundred nation war continues. The battle between Huazu and motianzu on the other side has ended. It has been more than ten days, day and night. After the ancestors of motianzu were killed by Yuxin and Huazu on the other side, the battle ended with the victory of Huazu on the other side. However, the victory was tragic. Let''s not say how many strong people the Huazu on the other side lost in the war of extermination, let''s say that the ancestors of Huazu on the other side were seriously injured when they were attacked by the Laozu of motianzu, and even their arms were smashed. At this time, although the Huazu on the other side succeeded in destroying the Ferris clan, their own strength had been greatly lost. It can be said that in this Taigu super battlefield reopened by Zhang Tian, the ancient hundred ethnic groups are still fighting, and the Huazu on the other side have no power to fight any race now. Of course, in ancient times, hundreds of ethnic groups fought fiercely, not only Huazu, but also many ethnic groups. Even some ethnic groups lost their ancestors after the World War II! Like the other side of the flower tribe, they began to evade in one side of the corner, even in fear, do not know which powerful race will swallow them next moment! Norda''s Taigu super battlefield, the battle here can only be described as spectacular and tragic. Tens of thousands of strong people have fallen here, and the blood left here is enough to gather into a river of heaven. Similarly, when night falls, the dead here scream. Yuxin, who has experienced the super war between Huazu and motianzu on the other side, needs to adjust well even though she hasn''t suffered too much damage. As for continuing to join the hundred race war, Zhang Tian doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s up to Yuxin to see if she can make use of this personal experience to understand the secrets of this battlefield in the new Taigu super battlefield. The old woman is sitting flat on a bamboo bed. Her face is a little bad, and even her broken arm is covered with blood. But it can''t hide her terror. The old woman is not someone else, but the ancestor of Huazu on the other side. In this room, there are no other people from the other side, but Yuxin. The ancestors of the other side flower clan don''t know why there is a six color other side flower in Yuxin''s body. Of course, the old woman won''t tangle because of the existence of burying the emperor of heaven. What reasonable explanation is needed for all this? When I think of the terror of burying the emperor of heaven, as the ancestor of Huazu on the other side of the river, I dare not even recall the seemingly casual but actually warning finger that the emperor of heaven threw at me before. "Yuxin, our flower clan on the other side has no power to fight again now. You''d better go back to that man." The old woman called Yuxin to the room and said with a kind smile. In the old woman''s heart, in fact, Yuxin has long been regarded as her own people, not because of anything else, just because of the six color flower in Yuxin''s body. Moreover, Yuxin''s talent is so high that she buries the daughter of the emperor of heaven, which makes the ancestors of the other side flower more optimistic about Yuxin''s future. There are six colors of the other shore flower in her body. The higher Yuxin''s future achievements are, the more light her ancestors have on their faces. "Well." For the old woman''s proposal, Yuxin quietly answered. Because after the Huazu on the other side of the river killed the motianzu, the Huazu on the other side of the river has decided to stay away from the world and keep a low profile. Yuxin follows Zhang Tian''s idea and comes to Taigu super battlefield for training. "It''s an exquisite jade pendant. Although it''s not a very good treasure, it can also make people and gods grow." Take out a jade pendant with faint green awn, and the old woman hands it to Yuxin with a warm smile on her face. "Thank you, grandfather." "Let''s go, son. It''s the honor of our family to have a flower family like you." Finally, the old woman waved her hand with a smile, closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Withered old face, satisfied smile, tears, because the other side of the flower ancestors know that this time the rain Xin left, I''m afraid will never come back. As the daughter of the emperor of heaven, this Archean super battlefield is obviously not the end of Yuxin''s path.After leaving the flower family on the other side, Yuxin finds Zhang Tian''s breath and returns to him. Zhang Tian didn''t open his mouth and didn''t look at Yuxin. He still closed his eyes and had a rest. Yuxin, when she returned to the void above the archaic super, looked back and saw the scuffle of the ancient tribes still going on, suddenly her eyebrows frowned slightly. He closed his eyes immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Yuxin raises her head slightly after closing her eyes. The breeze blows slowly, blowing the purple clothes of Yuxin slightly. The green silk on the cheek is flying, and the delicate face is not stained with a trace of dust. At this time, Zhang Tian closed his eyes and finally raised a smile, because Zhang Tian knew that Yuxin had an epiphany. Epiphany. In fact, it is tens of millions of times more difficult than breaking through the realm. It can be said that any epiphany, whether it is the epiphany of artistic conception, or the epiphany of skill, or any other epiphany, can be met but not sought by every practitioner. Look at Yuxin again, as Yuxin slowly enters the Epiphany state. The void seemed to be still, and the gentle breeze seemed to be still. In this world, that is, the Taigu super battlefield that Zhang Tian reversed time and space and re opened up, the scuffle among the hundred ethnic groups continues. All of these are closed eyes of the rain Xin received in the eye. Through the void, static time, in Yuxin''s divine consciousness, the scuffle of the hundred ethnic groups continues, but presents a static picture in front of him. Yes, it''s the picture of Epiphany and stillness at that moment, all the pictures! In the Taigu super battlefield, Yuxin sees a strong emperor of the stone clan holding up a huge stone pillar. The stone beads are wrapped with rings of iron chains. The iron chains are rusty and infected with countless blood. In front of the strong stone, there were dozens of figures showing the posture of being blasted out, so still in mid air. In another battlefield, a strong spirit clan is looking up and roaring. His breath is just about to climb to a certain point. On his raised face, there are two very clear tears. At his feet is a woman of the spirit clan. The woman has a beautiful long blue hair. She falls sideways at the foot of the strong spirit clan. Under her body is a pool of blood. You can see that the half cheek covered by her hair is a delicate and beautiful face. On the other side, there are three other powerful people with the same terror strength, all of whom embrace their hands in front of them and show a sneering smile. Move your eyes and follow the picture. As long as Yuxin wants to, she can see everything in this archaic super battlefield! Finally, Yuxin moved her eyes to the battlefield she used to be familiar with, where was the battle between Huazu and motianzu! But at the moment, there is no one there, there is only the already dried up bloodstain, it seems to confirm that there was an earth shaking war of extermination. Eyes back, finally, rain Xin saw a side corner. This is the place where the Hua people on the other side live. After the great war, they kept a low profile. There is no fighting, no fighting, but the faces of all the Huazu people on the other side are very heavy, because they know that the battle of the hundred ethnic groups has just begun, and those who wait for them and the whole Huazu people on the other side will fight more harshly and fight more mercilessly. Looking inside, this is a temporary bamboo house. The old woman has now sat up straight body, one arm hand is holding a portrait, there is no tears in her eyes, there is just a smile from the heart. In the picture, there is a beautiful woman in a purple dress with a peerless face. The woman is bright and moving, and her eyes are like the moon. Beside Zhang Tian, Yuxin can''t help shivering, because Yuxin knows that the woman in the picture is not someone else, but herself! Closed eyes, two lines of clear tears inexplicably slide, Yuxin no longer see, but in the mind aftertaste this say long, say short, live with the other side of the flower family, fight together. Time seems to prohibit the void, let the tears fall, Yuxin do so, immersed in their own memories Finally, when Yuxin opened her eyes, her delicate face showed a smile of relief. Because at last, Yuxin can see that in the Huazu on the other side, everyone is covered by the haze of the Bai war, but those children are still laughing and playing happily. It''s not only the other side flower people, but also the children of other nationalities At this time, Zhang Tian''s mouth once again raised a smile of satisfaction. It seems that Yuxin really realized the essence of the ancient hundred ethnic melee this time. There is no end to war, no end to life! Without wiping the tears on her face, Yuxin has closed her eyes again. At this moment, the breeze continued to blow, time and space continued to flow, the Taigu super battlefield below, accompanied by the explosion of all kinds of magic powers, the sound of shouting and fighting continued. And these have nothing to do with Yuxin. Feeling everything here, Yuxin can even face her heart, and finally Yuxin completely sink in. As time goes by, it''s night in the blink of an eye. There is an unwritten rule in the war among all ethnic groups in Taigu, that is, when night falls, all ethnic groups are not allowed to fight any more. This is to make the countless souls who died in the battle peaceful.The Taigu super battlefield, shrouded in the night, is still dead. In the ruins of the one-sided war, countless corpses were piled up here, perhaps because they were unwilling to die, or because there were still remaining obsessions, and some souls began to climb out of the accumulated corpses. They send out a shrill scream, they wander aimlessly, as if in search of something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 The Taigu super battlefield at night, the souls of the hundred ethnic groups are wandering aimlessly and singing low. Above the void, Yuxin has completely entered the state of epiphany. Now Yuxin has fully realized the heaven of this battlefield, and has integrated her whole body and mind into this heaven and earth. Breath, because this unexpected epiphany, gradually began to slowly climb. The prestige is still blowing, and the aura of heaven and earth around is gradually pouring in. At last, the aura is gathering more and more, and even converges at the foot of Yuxin to form a spiritual disk vortex. This is formed by the convergence of aura into a stream, and finally all of them flow into the Dao spirit disk. With the support of this abundant spiritual disk, Yuxin''s breath continues to rise, and even begins to increase gradually from a slow speed. Soon, Yuxin''s breath has touched the bottleneck of immortality. I believe that as long as we break through this bottleneck, Yuxin can break through the shackles of immortality and enter the realm of the great emperor! All this is in Zhang Tian''s expectation and control. Once Yuxin successfully breaks through the Taigu super battlefield, Zhang Tian will take Yuxin back. But now something has changed. These changes are not expected by Zhang Tian, and even affect Yuxin''s successful breakthrough, which is the soul of the hundred ethnic groups! Because just when Yuxin sensed the realm of heaven and absorbed the abundant aura of this heaven and earth, there were already souls plundering towards the void. The direction is the void where Yuxin and ZhangTian are. Zhang Tian opened his eyes to see, below, dense, the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups carrying their heads, arms outstretched, to rain Xin shrill. With the plundering of several dead souls, the shackles of the heaven and earth on them seemed to have lost their restraint in a moment, and all the dead souls of the hundred ethnic groups were plundered out. There are tens of thousands of them, and there is no lack of the strong emperor among the spirits of these hundred nationalities! I believe that this is the gathering of the strong people of all ethnic groups. In the face of such a battle, the spirits of all ethnic groups may suddenly feel numb. "Just a ghost, dare to make a mistake!" Zhang Tian went straight to the cold channel. With a wave of one hand, a terrible energy swept directly. The shrill screams resounded all over the world. They were the souls of the hundred ethnic groups. The most powerful of these spirits were only in the realm of the great emperor. How could they bear the blow of Zhang Tian''s sleeve. Boom. The terrifying energy will disperse the first group of the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups who are about to plunder Yuxin, and the castration will not be reduced. Soon, it will disperse the second group of the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups. But this is not over yet, Zhang Tian seems to wave his sleeve casually, which will disperse all the spirits of the hundred nationalities rushing here! At night, the sensation here naturally attracted hundreds of powerful people from the ancient super battlefield. When they came together, they only saw a woman with a gorgeous face feeling God. The woman''s breath was gentle and gentle, but it contained shocking terrorist power. This is a breakthrough! Women want to break through to the ancient empire! The great emperor of ancient times, that is, the realm of the great emperor, is not very outstanding in this hundred ethnic battlefield, but the age of the women is not very big, and they also have beautiful looks and tall stature. Some real immortal and strong people can''t help but show greedy eyes when they first see Yuxin. "Sister Yuxin!" There are hundreds of ethnic groups. In this dark night, it seems that even heaven and earth are much brighter. A little girl''s voice comes out. There is the flower clan on the other side. With the help of the clan, the ancestor of the flower clan on the other side looks up at Yuxin above. His eyes are full of joy. Especially when he sees the green jade pendant hanging on Yuxin''s waist, the ancestor of the flower clan on the other side leaves tears. Yuxin, after all, is half of the Huazu people on the other side of the river. Today, Yuxin can break through to the ancient emperor with the help of God''s feeling. How can these Huazu people be unhappy. It''s the strong men of other ethnic groups who have doubts about who the girl is. They don''t look like the people of all ethnic groups, especially the man guarding the woman. He can''t see her clearly. He''s wearing a white robe and mysterious. I think the terrible blow before I came here is this mysterious man. There are many warlike people among the strong people of the hundred ethnic groups, but no one has started, because Yuxin is still feeling the separation of heaven and is breaking through the edge. But the spirits of the hundred people will not give up. I don''t know whether it''s because Yuxin takes away the aura of this heaven and earth, or because Yuxin is not the person of this heaven and earth. Continue to have the ghost rush out, and the goal, are just a person, that is the sky is still epiphany Yuxin! But with Zhang Tian, how can these souls succeed. However, Zhang Tian didn''t show his absolute strength, because Zhang Tian knew that there would be people who didn''t have long eyes coming out later. With a flick of his sleeve, an unmatched force swept out. The powerful people of all ethnic groups are shocked. With only one blow, we can see the terrible strength of this mysterious man. It''s just that this man is not a person of all ethnic groups, and why he came here.Who is this man and woman? Of course, just as Zhang Tian expected, some of the strong people of the hundred ethnic groups directly sneered and said, "I don''t know where people from other regions dare to come here to feel the world." The one who opened his mouth is a strong fairy king of the spirit clan. As a strong fairy king, he has his own pride. Even though Zhang Tian''s strength may not be weaker than himself, the strong fairy of the spirit clan still opened his mouth directly and sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 This spirit clan strong person opens mouth to finish saying, originally want to still continue to say what, but directly met Zhang Tian''s vision. Still can''t see Zhang Tian''s appearance clearly, but this spirit clan strongman is suddenly inexplicable rise a sense of fear, because this vision to his own feeling is too terrible! Facing the eyes, the fairy king of the lingzu feels as if he has fallen into the abyss and will never be robbed again! The Immortal King''s sudden gaffe naturally made other hundred strong people confused, especially those who reached the fairyland. This kind of keen feeling was even more powerful. Others don''t know, but the ancestors of Huazu on the other side do. Because this person is not others, it is the emperor who is proud of the sky! On the one hand, he destroyed the heaven, on the other hand, he created a new heaven to bury the emperor! Besides, the fairy king of lingzu hasn''t spoken any more. Zhang Tian has already done it. The white robed man in the void among the strong of the hundred ethnic groups slowly stretched out a hand, and then gently pointed down. The fingers are white and slender. They seem to be light, but in fact they contain the terrible law of heaven and earth. With the sound of thunder, the finger gradually became blurred, which was a huge finger illusion. The finger phantom pointed out slowly downward, just like a spaceship moving slowly in the universe, it pointed downward with a roar. It''s miexianzhi! The unreal fingers are getting bigger and bigger, and even have begun to block out the sky. The prestige contained in them makes all the strong people below the immortal level kneel on one knee! The real immortal and the strong are already suffering from chest tightness, that is, the Immortal King and the strong are unable to speak a word and move even a step. "How could it be, how could it be so terrible "The Immortal King of the spirit clan is unbelievable, and his eyes are full of fear. He had thought of the strength of the mysterious white robed man in the void, but he had never thought that the mysterious man was so strong that he was so terrible! This will never be a strong man in fairyland. Is this an Immortal Emperor! The reality is too late for the strong one of the spirit clan to think about it. No matter how shocked he is, of course, he can''t regret it, because the unreal fingers are shooting at him. As the most powerful one at the level of Immortal King, the Immortal King of the spirit clan will not be able to wait to die. "Roar!" Under the threat of death, the fairy king of the lingzu gave a cry of anger and raised his hand to the sky. The terrible fist of fairyland blew directly on the illusory finger, but it didn''t stir up any waves. This fist seemed to blow in nothingness. However, the unreal fingers continue to blow down, as hard as a spaceship and indestructible. "No! Don''t... " Finally, the illusory fingers drowned the most powerful one of the fairy king of the spirit clan, and also drowned the unwilling and angry roar of the strong one of the fairy King At the moment, no one in this area of Taigu super battlefield dares to speak rudely to Zhang Tian, and no one dares to think of Yuxin any more. The other side of the flower clan, the old woman''s back has all been soaked with sweat, feel the power of the terrible finger before, the old woman knows that the fist that buried the emperor seriously injured herself before, is how childish. Yuxin is still feeling that even when she reaches the peak of immortality, the aura around her is still pouring in. The strong people of all ethnic groups are shocked by Zhang Tian''s power, but the spirits of all ethnic groups are not. After all, they have no feelings and don''t know the pain. Several breath of terror rose from the ruins, and the strong man''s eyes were surprised. They were really immortal spirits! No, that''s just the beginning! Just after the appearance of the spirits of the powerful people of the real immortal level, countless spirits of the same terror suddenly appeared around the world. From the breath of these dead souls, we can see that these dead souls are all real immortal strong men in front of them. Is Zhenxian the best? The answer is not, just after countless immortal spirits of the hundred ethnic groups gathered together, from the four directions and eight gates of this heaven and earth, there suddenly appeared a more terrifying atmosphere. One, two, three There are eight extremely terrible breath, which are the spirits of the hundred nationalities in the fairyland! Even one of them has the ghost of a hundred people who break through the Immortal King and reach the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor! The immortal kings, the immortal kings, the real immortals, and the innumerable realms of the great emperors are stronger than most of the ethnic groups. The strong people of the hundred ethnic groups are not only surprised, but also dignified. As night falls, the hundred tribes will no longer fight. In fact, what we are afraid of is the emergence of all the ghosts of Bai nationality. There are tens of thousands of dead souls in this battlefield, and there are no fewer than a thousand powerful terrorists. Once all these ghosts are recalled, this archaic super battlefield will never be peaceful! Now, the spirits of the Immortal King level are all shocked, and there is also a half step Immortal Emperor''s Quasi Immortal Emperor! All this, of course, is because the sky is still feeling the God of that woman, but the strong one is not easy to ask, because in this owner of exquisite appearance of the woman, still think the strength is comparable to the Immortal Emperor level super strong!I just don''t know whether the white robed man, who has terrible strength and can''t see his face clearly, can protect the purple woman who is still feeling. The power of one person is to protect the Dharma purple girl. The strong people of all ethnic groups can''t help but look forward to whether this man will be able to walk as leisurely as before in the face of such terrible spirits of all ethnic groups. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 In the Taigu super battlefield, the spirits of hundreds of ethnic groups continue to roar out, mixed with the shrill ghost howl. Zhang Tian raised his arm, there is a magic blow out. Boom! Just when these ordinary spirits of the hundred ethnic groups were dispersed by Zhang Tian''s magical power, the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups who had been possessed by the eight roads before had begun to roar out. Their speed is much faster than all the dead, and their breath is even stronger than before! In the Taigu super battlefield at night, the Yin Qi is the strongest, and tens of thousands of dead souls gather here, which undoubtedly gives the eight Immortal King level spirits of the hundred nationalities a more terrifying blessing, and even one of them is the pre emperor! Although they fight in this battlefield, although they can no longer use magic power, but the terrible power is still there, and that power is more powerful and gloomy. Eight of the most powerful souls of the dead roared out, the wind was strong, and the momentum was terrible. Just in an instant, they rose from all directions and soon swept to the void. At the moment, in this archaic super battlefield, everyone''s eyes are focused on Yuxin, who is still feeling the realm of heaven. Yuxin is still absorbing the aura of the world around her and making breakthroughs. At the moment, she has no time for others. In other words, Yu Xin, who is feeling heaven, may not know that danger is approaching her. The strong people of all ethnic groups are waiting to see if the mysterious white robed man can protect Yuxin this time, while the Huazu people on the other side have begun to worry about Yuxin. All Huazu people on the other side are worried because Zhang Tian hasn''t done it yet. At this moment, only one person''s face was calm, and even was looking forward to something. That person was the ancestor of darkened Chinese, because the old woman knew the horror of burying the emperor. This is the emperor who buried the heaven in the world, who abandoned the heaven and created the heaven! Look at the ghosts of the eight immortal kings. They have broken through the shackles of heaven and earth and are about to rob Dao Yuxin. There is no magic power, but just the crazy arm sticking out. They want to tear up the woman who snatches the aura of heaven and earth. They want to let the aura of heaven and earth come back again, and cultivate their spirits in the night! Even now, in their eyes, there is only Yuxin alone. As for Zhang Tian, who has been guarding Yuxin, he is completely ignored. But how can Zhang Tian allow them to succeed. To reverse time and space and re open up this Archean super battlefield, Zhang Tian is to let Yuxin break through the immortal realm of the emperor, so that she can step into the realm of the ancient emperor. So no matter who it is, don''t want to disturb Yuxin at this time. Can not see the appearance, that pair of eyes, such as shining stars, suddenly burst out a ray of light. This light appears golden, is golden light, golden light from Zhang Tianyan, immediately divided into eight, each contains the power of terror. The strong people of all ethnic groups are shocked because everyone can feel that the golden light is almost real, just as hard and sharp as gold. Stab! There is already a ghost of the fairy King level who has been blasted by the golden light. The ghost sends out a shrill scream. In the place where the golden light is blasted, wisps of blue smoke have risen, and immediately a string of electric light and flint burst. With the shrill scream of the ghost of the Fairy King level, wisps of blue smoke and the ghost of the fairy King level have dissipated in the world together. A golden light blows to kill the Immortal King level spirits, which is still the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups that are more difficult to kill without entity, which once again shocks the strong of the hundred ethnic groups. And this is just the beginning, because just after the first Immortal King level soul was destroyed by the golden light, the golden light in the other seven directions also hit them. Stab! Among the seven remaining immortal kings, one of them was the ghost of a hundred people who would be immortal emperor. After being bombarded by the golden light from Zhang Tian''s eyes, it exploded like a firecracker in the night sky. Even without a scream, it disappeared with the smoke. It was the ghost of the emperor who was the most terrifying, and let all the powerful people of the same level feel a little scared. It was also scattered by the golden light. The most powerful Immortal King level ghost was killed by Zhang Tian, but the tens of thousands of hundreds of ghosts below were not afraid of Zhang Tian, but became more agitated. Zhang Tian''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand, and a terrible magic power went down. Boom! Under Zhang Tian''s magic power, the Taigu super battlefield in the main film begins to be turbulent, and all the powerful people of the hundred ethnic groups begin to show their anger, but their eyes are more frightened. The white robed man is strong, but none of the hundred strong people thought that this man was so strong. He wants to destroy the whole Taigu super battlefield! At this time, the battle genius in the void slowly stood up, and the appearance that people could not see clearly, with the wind blowing slowly, finally became clear, and immediately fell into people''s eyes."It''s him! Bury the emperor of heaven It has been recognized by a hundred strong people and exclaimed. Anger is still there, but fear has been completely shrouded. When some super powerful people of 100 ethnic groups look at the gesture of burying the emperor of heaven, they will destroy the supernatural power of the whole Archean super battlefield. When they look up at the woman who is still feeling heaven and earth, they already have a glimmer of enlightenment in their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 "It turns out that all this was done by burying the emperor of heaven. In fact, the Taigu super battlefield was already destroyed after the scuffle of hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times." A super strong man with the rank of Xiandi, whose hand had been slowly raised, had been quietly put down. Since this piece of heaven and earth no longer exists, what else do you want to fight against. In this way, it''s better to thank the emperor for burying him and let him once again experience the pleasure of fighting with his clansmen. At the same time, in the eyes of the strong man, there is still the worship and yearning for the emperor buried in heaven. After thousands of years, I didn''t expect that the emperor buried in heaven was still in the most elegant style. However, I and others had already turned into a pile of dead bones. It seemed that I was the strongest in this world, but in fact I was just a frog in the well. There was no anger, but only worship and perception. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were relieved. Almost at the same time, when Zhang Tian''s appearance fell into the eyes of these hundred strong people, all the super strong people were the same. "Thank you for burying the emperor of heaven "The flower clan on the other side, the old woman put her hands together and said gratefully. Even with the action of the ancestors of the Huazu on the other side, all the Huazu on the other side knelt down. Brush, brush! The sound of kneeling resounds all over the world, because it''s not only the other side flower clan, but all the races in this ancient super battlefield kneel down after their ancestors or leaders kneel down. In my eyes, I give in and appreciate. Surrender is the prestige and strength of the emperor buried in heaven. Gratitude is gratitude. If they didn''t bury the emperor of heaven to reverse time and space, they would not have experienced the joy of fighting with their clansmen. What should go is to go, and why should we care about this evening? Even if the strong people of all ethnic groups kneel down to surrender, Zhang Tian''s magic power still does not stay. Boom! The whole Taigu super battlefield began to shake violently, and the aura of the whole heaven and earth began to become turbulent. Even because of the rapid shaking of this heaven and earth, the weak even could not kneel steadily. But even so, they still try to keep themselves in a pious kneeling position. Boom! The mountains began to crack, and huge rocks fell from the sky, constantly crashing down on the ground, into the crowd. The ground began to crack, and cracks began to appear. These cracks spread rapidly and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they became deep and insurmountable gaps. Even so, the whole world of the strong kneeling, Leng is a did not move. Even his body with the chasm fall, fall in this bottomless abyss, no one uttered a cry and fear. The whole heaven and earth are destroyed, below is a broken, but above is a breeze blowing Buddha, calm even can clearly hear the gentle wind. At this moment, Yuxin finally fully realized the realm of heaven, and her breath began to accumulate. Just as the Taigu super battlefield was about to be completely destroyed, Yuxin broke through the immortal realm, broke through her quasi imperial realm, and stepped into the ancient empire realm at one stroke! Three gods religion, so far the first strong emperor appeared! If you look at Yuxin again, her breath has converged. It doesn''t seem to be much different from the strength of zhundijing before. But in fact, how terrible Yuxin''s power is, you can only know it after a real war with her. Eyes are still closed, delicate face, there are tears on the face again. This is not only because the Huazu on the other side fighting with her is about to die out in this world, but also Yuxin''s perception of this ancient super battlefield, the realm of heaven. On one side, he destroys the whole Taigu super battlefield. Instead of rushing away with Yuxin, Zhang Tian stands quietly, looking past and present, overlooking the ruins of the world. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, under the leadership of the ruthless high priest in Shengyuan continent, the strong people have successfully returned to the three God sect. Because they were afraid of Zhang Tian''s strength, the evil god forces did not pursue them. They let the three God sect take away a large number of elite disciples of the Butian sect. These elite disciples were grateful for the help of the three gods, and they seemed to have nowhere to go. They all stayed in the three gods, or they joined the three gods. After all, there is no butianjiao in Shengyuan, and the Kunlun ruins have become ruins of Kunlun. The ruins of Kunlun have been reduced to ruins. With the fall of butianjiao, all the strong men of the middle ancient religions have left. However, it seems that the evil forces of butianjiao have stayed here all the time, and they have no intention to leave. Although butianjiao was destroyed, it was not impossible to stay. The nine evil forces from ZIWEIXING took the broken butianjiao as their stronghold and stayed for a while. In this war, the nine great or divine forces won the great victory over butianjiao and succeeded in destroying butianjiao, but the price paid was not small. Because of the fall of Liushen, the nine evil spirits didn''t expect to destroy just one butianjiao and lose three leaders of Zhenxian forces!You know, these three people are the three strong men in the world! The dragons can''t be without a leader. Although the whole evil god force is headed by Jinjia man and mysterious black fog, their respective forces still have a leader. Therefore, even if three real immortal strongmen fall, the evil god forces of the three big thousand forces still have their own leader. "What are we going to do next?" A strong man in the peak Empire has asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 The emperor who has the highest strength of the empire is the new leader of the world where the evil man lives. "Jie, didn''t Ji Yuan tell you the real purpose of our coming to Shengyuan? "In the broken hall of butianjiao, there is a whispering sound in the mysterious dark fog. As for Ji Yuan in the mysterious black fog mouth, he is the evil man with blood face. The saying of mysterious black fog, although the emperor''s strong heart is not happy, but also dare not attack, after all, the strength gap between the two sides is here. If Ji Yuan is still alive, maybe he dares to say a few words, but it''s certain that even Ji Yuan is not as strong as the man in the mysterious black fog! "Well, let me talk about it." At this time, the golden man spoke. In the curious eyes of the crowd, of course, the other five evil god leaders with real immortal strength had a clear face, because they knew what the Jinjia man was going to say next. The Jinjia man has said slowly: "this time, the evil god forces from the nine great worlds in ZIWEIXING field are not only to destroy butianjiao, but also to occupy the whole Shengyuan continent." "Seizing Shengyuan?" That peak great emperor strong person can''t help but wonder way. You should know that the sects in Shengyuan are fierce. Although there are few real immortals and there seems to be no strong Immortal King, if they are carried out thoroughly, Shengyuan will share a common hatred with the enemy. Even the nine evil spirits are hard to deal with. The worry of the peak emperor is also the worry of most of the strong people present. It is reasonable to say that to cross the star domain and occupy other continents, either the continents have blood feuds with each other, or one continent absolutely crush the other. At present, although the nine evil spirits are very powerful, they are not as strong as Dao''s crushing Shengyuan. "As for whether you can completely occupy Shengyuan mainland, it''s not something you need to worry about. You just need to act according to the plan." Jinjia man has continued to speak. Looking at the calm and self-confidence in the calm eyes of the Jinjia man, and the self-confident smiles of several other leaders of the true immortal disaster God, the strong are not in doubt, because they believe in their leader. Since then, the true purpose of the evil god force, which is composed of nine great worlds from the field of purple Osmunda, has been exposed. However, there is one thing like a stone in the hearts of people, that is the three gods. In fact, the three gods religion is not terrible. What is terrible is the person behind the three gods religion. Some strong people have raised concerns. "That person should not be in Shengyuan mainland, and far away, otherwise he would not have shot in the air." A leader of the evil god forces said with a smile. "Jie I''d love to meet that man In the mysterious black fog, a small voice of banter came out again. In fact, it''s not surprising that the mysterious black fog looks down at Zhang Tian, because Zhang Tiangen has not shown all his strength. Zhang Tian also wants to see what the nine evil gods from the purple Osmunda region want to do when they come to Shengyuan. "No harm, because the three gods are not in our consideration for the time being." Jinjia man continued to say, in Jinjia man see, believe that as long as they don''t move the three gods, the person behind the three gods should not move. After all, no one is willing to offend anyone in such a world where ethnic groups and religions are always destroyed. The true purpose of the nine evil spirits has come to the surface. However, the medieval powers in Shengyuan did not know it. They simply thought that the nine evil spirits came to Kunlun ruins to destroy the Butian sect. On the surface, with the collapse of butianjiao, Shengyuan continent has returned to its usual peace and tranquility, but in fact, it has begun to move in secret. In the three gods sect, the strong have come back smoothly, and there are a large number of elite disciples from the Butian sect, so the whole three gods sect is filled with a warm and joyful atmosphere. In a flower Pavilion, a woman, dressed in white and with delicate appearance, is looking up at the distant sky. There are a few stars occasionally. The breeze blows her hair disorderly, so the woman looks at the sky in a daze. They are cruel people. "Big sister!" Body, came a clear girl''s cry. The cruel man looked back, it was Ziyan. Under the careful care of the high priest, Ziyan''s injury is getting better, but her face is not very good. After all, how could he recover so quickly after being hit by the real fairyland. But even so, Ziyan''s lovely face is still full of happy smile. "Three younger sisters." Take back the thought in the heart, ruthless person quite doting touched the small face of touch purple Yan. "What was the elder sister thinking just now?" Ziyan raised her head, her big watery eyes full of curiosity. "If I think about my father and my second sister again, I don''t know when they will come back." Hard man, please soften up. "Elder sister, I also want my father and second sister." Being ruthless also reminds Ziyan of her missing heart. Ziyan has a small mouth. However, Ziyan soon regained her lovely and funny appearance. She took something out of her pocket and looked at the cruel man with her proud eyes: "here you are.""The heart of mountains and seas!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Ruthless a look, can''t help the face show surprise, originally ruthless thought Ziyan would take some small things to see for themselves, but didn''t expect is a piece of mountain sea heart! You know, the cruel man has refined two pieces of mountain and sea heart, but this last piece has no clue. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of the third sister at the moment. "Where do you come from this heart of mountains and seas?" The cruel man asked quickly. "I got it at Kunlun market." Ziyan held her head high and said with pride. As Ziyan arrives at Kunlun market for the first time, she goes to the secret place of Kunlun market with Liu Shen''s advice. She is so cruel that she can see it. In the process of telling the story, the little girl also shows her yearning for Ziyan, because Liu Shen is really good to Ziyan. Finally, she even does not hesitate to show Ziyan the magic way with her original strength. "Well, it''s all over." Cruel person soft voice comforts a way. "Well." Purple Yan rare clever nodded, once again the heart of the mountain and sea handed out. Ruthless people are not polite, directly took over. "When elder sister refines this third mountain sea heart, elder sister''s strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds again, hee hee." "Well. Thank you This night, the cruel man didn''t look for the third, or the last, heart of mountain and sea, but accompanied Ziyan to watch the night and chat. Finally, Ziyan is a little sleepy and wants to hear a story. So in the cruel person''s soft voice story, Ziyan lies in the cruel person''s arms and falls asleep. The next day, the three gods sect was still full of warm and joyful atmosphere. One of the elite disciples of Butian sect made room for them, and the three gods sect did not interfere too much in the management. After all, these disciples had just lost their best friend and the church, and it would take some time to recuperate. However, the good atmosphere was beyond the expectation of the high priest, because no matter where the high priest went in the three gods sect, we can see that these disciples of the Butian sect and the three gods sect have completely got along with each other. This is a competition place for the three gods. On weekdays, a lot of people gather here to compete and exchange their experience. Now, in the competition arena of Nuo University, a disciple of Butian sect is competing with a disciple of Sanshen sect. Both sides did not take weapons, but played magic with empty hands. The power of the magic power is not very great. They both have restrained each other, but the moves are not careless. Obviously, both sides are taking this contest seriously. Finally, the three God sect''s disciples were more skillful and had a narrow victory. "Yes, brother Liu." One move knocked down the disciple of Butian cult, and the disciples of Sanshen cult quickly stepped forward and helped him up. "Hum, I''ll deal with you next time. You win this time!" Seemingly unconvinced language, but the defeated disciple of Butian Jiao showed a happy smile. "Come on, I''ll fight, too. Who''s going?" The two people here are still laughing, and some elite disciples of butianjiao have gone to the competition. "I will! Ha ha ha! "The three gods sect is not willing to be outdone. It also has an elite disciple. Bang! The fight is imminent, but it is not fatal. Even in the middle of the fight, the two people did not forget each other''s strong words, and the whole contest was full of laughter and joy. With a broad smile on his face, the high priest turned away. "Japanese envoy." Turning around, I just saw the cruel man. The high priest said with a smile. The cruel man nodded his head slightly with a smile, then looked at the disciples of Sanshen sect and Butian sect fighting in the competition arena with a smile on his face, and finally walked towards the deep mountain. Cruel man, this is to refine the third mountain and sea heart, which the high priest actually knows. Several powerful disciples of Sanshen sect were called to help the Japanese God envoys to protect the Dharma, and the high priest was busy with the complicated affairs of the sect. Shengyuan continent is calm. The nine evil gods who came here from ZIWEIXING are still stationed in the broken Kunlun ruins. There is no sign of action. The three gods are still happy. On the contrary, other medieval religions began to take action one after another. To be exact, it is to collect intelligence, because the evil god forces have been stagnating in the Kunlun ruins. This is really abnormal. After all, the Butian sect has been destroyed. Is there any treasure in Kunlun ruins or butianjiao? If there is a treasure, it doesn''t matter. The medieval religions will not be greedy for it, because the power of the evil god is there. They are afraid that the evil god will have another plot. After all, it''s not easy to see the numerous medieval religions in Shengyuan. At this point, the surface peace of Shengyuan continent began to be disturbed, and the Sanshen sect also paid attention to these, but the cruel man was still closing the door to refine the heart of mountains and seas, while Ziyan''s injury had not yet healed. The high priest simply stood still and watched the change. On this day, seven days later, there was a movement in the back mountain of Sanshen. With the sound of thunder, the whole back mountain began to shake violently. Everyone stopped what they had done and focused on the back mountain of the three gods cult. As we all know, the Japanese God envoy is closing the door there.Ziyan, the high priest and the top leaders of the three religions, had already gathered outside the back mountain. They were waiting, waiting for the Japanese envoys to pass. Boom! Boom! The clear sky was closed by the dark clouds in the thunder, and then a sharp sword pierced the sky and scattered the dark clouds, and a graceful figure appeared in the back mountain void. The woman has a delicate face. She is holding the sword of Shuiyun emperor with white clothes and green silk. It''s the Japanese envoy of the three gods sect, cruel man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 His figure is light. He puts away the sword of Shuiyun emperor, and the cruel man floats down in front of Ziyan high priest. "Big sister!" Ziyan said excitedly. "Well." The cruel man touched Ziyan''s little head rather fondly. If you look at the breath of the cruel man at this time, although it is still immortal, the breath is much stronger than before. This is because it has refined the third mountain and sea heart. In the past, the ruthless people who had refined the hearts of the two mountains and the sea were able to compete with the great emperor. Now, the ruthless people have refined the hearts of the two mountains and the sea. With the improvement of their strength, I believe that killing the ordinary great emperor''s strong people will be no problem. "Congratulations to the Japanese envoys for refining a heart of mountains and seas. It must be that the Japanese envoys have the strength to kill the great emperor now." The high priest also said with a smile. To this, cruel person cannot deny a smile. In a moment, the envoys swept by and found that the whole Sanshen sect was full of vitality. In addition, a large number of disciples of Butian sect who had been rescued from the Kunlun ruins were now fully integrated into the Sanshen sect. It''s comforting. "I don''t know when my father and second sister will come back." When the cruel man talks with the high priest, Ziyan says with a small mouth. I haven''t seen Zhang Tian and Yuxin for a long time, but Ziyan went to Kunlun market to mend the sky by herself some time ago. The little girl has long thought of Zhang Tian and Yuxin. "It should be soon." It''s been a long time since Yuxin went to the super battlefield that her father said. Even Ziyan came back from Kunlun market. After that, he looked up at the sky. When the cruel man looked up, the high priest also looked up to the sky. The strong men of Sanshen sect, who came to meet the cruel people, looked up at the sky one after another. There is nothing in the sky. They were puzzled and didn''t know what the envoys were looking at. However, due to the status and prestige of the envoys, even the high priest was looking up at the sky, so the strong did not dare to speak. It is purple Yan, stare big eyes to see sky for a long time, didn''t see why. Taking back her eyes and looking at everyone again, Ziyan couldn''t help muttering: "what are you all looking at? Is there any treasure in the sky? " when Ziyan said this, the high priest took the lead to withdraw his eyes and chuckled. And the cruel man, just ready to take back his eyes, thought in his heart that his father and second sister would come back for some time, then suddenly there were two more black spots in the vast white sky. Because the distance is very far, only two black spots can be seen, but the cruel man''s delicate face has stretched his smile. For nothing else, because ruthless people know that these two black spots are not others, it is Zhang Tian and Yuxin! "Father and second sister are back from the super battlefield." Touched purple Yan''s small head, ruthless person once again looks up. With the saying of cruel man, the strong men of Sanshen sect who had withdrawn their eyes because of Ziyan''s murmuring also looked up again. This look, the original vast sky is indeed out of two more black spots. "Is it really the leader and the moon envoy?" A strong man of the three religions said to himself. "It must be. Even the envoys have said that. You still don''t believe it." A strong man next to him directly hit him on the skull, no good airway. "Hey, hey." When he was knocked on the head by his companion, the strong man was not angry, but he laughed. Then look at the two black spots in the sky, and they will gradually enlarge. They are two figures! The shadow came from the white sky. Although it was only a little bigger than the original black spot, all the strong people knew how fast the two shadows came. Because the distance was too far, in the expectation of the people, after a while, the two figures finally showed their true faces. One is a man, white robe, touch the earlobe of black hair, eyes like stars, white skin. One is a woman, a purple dress, green silk flying, delicate appearance. The man is no one else. He is the father of cruel man and Ziyan. Zhang Tian, the leader of Sanshen sect, and the woman is Yuxin. "It''s the Lord!" A strong man of sanshinism cheered. As the strong man of the three gods sect cheered, the whole three gods sect began to give out deafening cheers. At first, the younger brother of Butian sect, who was new to the three gods sect, was particularly puzzled. When he learned that the adult of the three gods sect had returned, the elite disciples of Butian sect rushed out in a swarm. They want to see Zhang tianzhenrong. They want to know that he is the leader of the three gods sect. They want to know that he was fighting in the Kunlun market and killed the leaders of the two evil gods. Because of his existence, the evil god forces had to be afraid, and finally their own disciples of Butian sect were able to survive. It can be said that the people of three gods worship and respect Zhang Tian. These elite disciples of butianjiao worship and appreciate Zhang Tianze, because without Zhang Tian, they may have become a pile of bones. It seems that they came from a distant place. In fact, when the figures of Zhang Tian and Yuxin fell into the eyes of the people in Houshan, they had already appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye."Father Ziyan''s big, watery eyes are already foggy. She pours directly at Zhang Tian''s arms. Zhang Tian blocks Ziyan with his big hand. His eyes are full of doting. He pats Yuxin on the back and says with a smile: "you''ve suffered a lot these days. My father knows that." "Woo woo If it wasn''t for her father, Ziyan might never have seen her father. " Zhang Tian said this, Ziyan heart depressed sadness suddenly burst out, pear with rain, sparse Hua La began to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 For Ziyan''s coquetry cry, Zhang Tian didn''t say anything, just gently holding the girl. It''s true that Ziyan has suffered a lot these days. It can be said that during Zhang Tian''s journey to Taigu super battlefield with Yuxin, Ziyan''s three daughters are among the hardest. Ruthless has been closed, in the Kunlun market butianjiao war, because Zhang Tian''s anger, ruthless and no danger. Yuxin in Taigu super battlefield, because of the care of the ancestors of Huazu on the other side, although she has been fighting with Huazu on the other side, she has not met any danger. The only danger is that Zhang Tian can handle it directly, because Zhang Tian''s purpose is to let Yuxin understand the essence and significance of the ancient hundred race war in the Taigu super battlefield. So that''s why in the end, when Yuxin realized the realm of heaven, the spirits of the hundred ethnic groups wanted to make trouble, but they were all scattered by Zhang Tian mercilessly. As for Ziyan, originally only Yuxin entrusted her to help send Liuxian Benyuan, who was entrusted by kuxuan emperor before his death, to Butian cult. As a result, she went to Kunlun market for trial under the good advice of Liushen. Yinchayang mistakenly broke into Jinxian temple. If Zhang Tian didn''t smash the twelve Jinxian array, Ziyan might have fallen. However, when she comes out of the place of trial, she is still in a bad condition. She is suddenly attacked by the God of disaster. In the end, Ziyan is seriously injured by a leader of the God of disaster, and her blood falls on half of the sky. In the end, Zhang Tian was still angry. Of course, this process is very tragic for Ziyan. Although she was taken back to Sanshen by the cruel man and the high priest, Ziyan''s heart is still a little sad. She always feels that this time she has suffered a lot from Kunlun ruins. This is why Ziyan pours into Zhang Tian''s arms and cries as soon as Zhang Tian appears. ¡­¡­ After Zhang Tian and Yuxin come back to the main hall of the three gods cult. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the sudden gathering of us by the religious leader?" In the main hall, all the people came together, and the high priest bowed his hand to Zhang Tian, wondering. In fact, not only the high priest but also everyone was puzzled, because under normal circumstances, the religious leader usually had a good rest at this time. "You all know the evil god''s power that destroyed butianjiao that day." Zhang Tian said. The cruel man, the high priest and others all nodded. "They come from the field of purple Osmunda, and they are a force composed of nine great worlds in the field of purple Osmunda. In fact, killing the Butian sect is just a cover up for them." Seeing that everyone nodded, Zhang Tian continued. "In fact, I don''t need to say that now, as you know, they are still staying in the butianjiao in Kunlun market." Speaking of this, Zhang Tian was stunned. In this regard, the high priest, look at each other. Zhang Tian is right. According to the strong investigation of the three gods cult, the evil god force did stay in the Kunlun market after destroying the Butian cult, but it didn''t make any action all the time. However, even so, it still made the medieval religions in Shengyuan land confused and wary. This kind of news is not only known to the three gods, but also to other medieval religions. Seeing that everyone nodded, Zhang Tian got to the point: "according to my deduction, the nine evil spirits in the purple Osmunda region actually want to carve up the Shengyuan continent!" Zhang Tian said this, the hall was shocked. None of them thought that the evil god''s power was so ambitious. If this was said by others, even the high priest would not believe it. After all, there are many churches in Shengyuan continent, and there are many terrible magical powers. If we really want to fight, no matter how powerful the evil god is, we may not be able to defeat the whole Shengyuan continent! The reason why the evil god''s power can destroy the butianjiao is that it only destroys the butianyijue. However, if we want to dominate the Shengyuan continent, the medieval religions will certainly unite. At that time, no matter how strong the evil god''s power is, we won''t be able to eat a pot. However, this is from the mouth of Zhang Tian said, people in addition to believe, can have is shock. Regardless of the shock and doubt, Zhang Tian continued: "this is about the evil god power, as for our three god religion..." People hold their breath and listen carefully, because that''s the most important thing. That is to follow Zhang Tian. Naturally, the vision of the strong people of the three gods sect is different. It''s not what it used to be. Zhang Tian said slowly, "the mainland of Shengyuan is about to be in chaos. Let''s take a corner of the three gods'' religion and watch its change for a while." "The evil forces are so hateful, don''t we beat them?" Zhang Tiangang just finished, only Ziyan dare to toot a small mouth proposal. "Ha ha." In this regard, Zhang Tian is smiling, immediately waved his hand, "don''t worry, when you clean them up, you must be counted as one." This time, purple Yan just happily raised face, a face proud Jiao. It didn''t take long for the meeting between the high-level of Sanshen sect to take up, but the last conversation between Zhang Tian and Ziyan has already made people vaguely know what the Sanshen sect is going to do next. After Zhang Tian left, he was going to have a rest. In the main hall, the high priest and the cruel man had no choice but to smile: "it seems that there will be another bloody storm waiting for us." "It''s not just us, it should be the whole Shengyuan continent." Seeing the power of God of disaster, the cruel man smiles and looks at Yuxin with a smile. He feels the change of Yuxin''s breath and says to Yuxin, "the second sister has gained a lot in the super battlefield.""Don''t laugh at me, elder sister. I think your breath has become stronger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 For a long time, Shengyuan continent was calm on the surface, but in fact it was surging in the dark. After Zhang Tian and the people of the three gods sect explained the true intention of the evil god. That is, three days later, the calm on the surface of Shengyuan continent was finally broken, which is the Wulei Orthodox Church! Boom! Wulei Zhengjiao has been very quiet these days, without any action at all, because Zihua Leidi knows that Shengyuan mainland is not peaceful recently. But Zihua Leidi didn''t expect that even though his Wulei orthodox church was so low-key, he was still remembered by the nine evil gods! "You evil god forces bully me in front of me. Is there no one in Wulei Orthodox Church?" Zihua Leidi carried the three emperors directly to the sky. It is the evil god who comes here has the real immortal strength, and the purple thunder emperor is still not afraid. First, although the great emperors of the middle ages were all in the realm of the great emperors of the ancient times, if they really moved, they could show their strength to compete with the real immortals. Otherwise, how could the five thunder Orthodox Church have a great influence on the whole world in Shengyuan, a land of numerous religions. Second, the evil god forces have stepped on their own door, how can Zihua Leidi endure it! How can the disciples of Wulei Zhengjiao endure! Zihua Leidi said angrily, and the three strong emperors behind him burst out their strong breath at the same time. "Jie Jie, by virtue of you, purple thunder emperor, do you want to be the enemy of our evil god?" There are not many people coming from the evil god''s power, but there are seven strong people in Shan Da Di''s power. Besides, we should know that there is a leader of the evil god''s power at the level of real immortal. Obviously, to step down the five thunder Orthodox Church is to hand it over to this evil god. "If Wulei Zhengjiao is qualified to be your enemy, you can try it!" Purple thunder emperor angrily finish, at the same time burst out their own terrible emperor breath, this is the peak of the emperor''s breath. As the leader of a religion, zihualeidi''s strength is terrible. At the same time, it is a magic power with purple lightning. "It''s just a magic power. How dare you teach me how to do it!" With a sneer and a wave of his arm, the leader of the God of disaster smashed away Zihua Leidi''s anger. "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. You''ll either submit to me or end up with the same fate as butianjiao. Today, you''ll be flattened by Wulei Zhengjiao, and there will be no more Wulei Zhengjiao in Shengyuan mainland!" With that, the leader of the God of disaster hugged his arms and looked down on the whole Wulei Orthodox Church. His eyes were full of conceit. Around, the God of disaster, the strong, is the same. Zihua Leidi fell into silence. Zihua Leidi vaguely remembers that when she was joking with the phantom voice female emperor, the phantom voice female emperor once said that she would step down her five thunder Orthodox Church. Unexpectedly, this day really came. It''s just that the comer is not the phantom goddess, but the evil god! Speaking of the magic voice female emperor, in fact, it''s not much better than Zihua Leidi at the moment. Because just when Wulei Zhengjiao was threatened and warned by one evil god, the magic sound religion was also suddenly attacked by one evil god. In the sky of the magic sound cult, the supernatural powers are constantly pounding. One of them has a gloomy smile, and various supernatural powers are constantly changing in his hands. These magical powers are so powerful that they can''t kill the opposite woman. The woman, dressed in light clothes and beautiful appearance, is struggling against the enemy, constantly resisting the man''s magic power. Women are not others. They are the masters of the magic music sect. The magic music female emperor! "If you submit to me and serve me for any reason, my evil god forces will protect you from today, and the magic sound sect will never be harmed in Shengyuan mainland!" The gloomy man said with a smile as he flashed out another magic power. "Shut up! Scum The phantom queen is shy and angry, and her backhand is a sword. The sword is like a meteor, shining in the cold light, fierce and terrifying, but it does not bring any danger to the gloomy man who is the leader of the God of disaster. As soon as the gloomy man''s empty hand flicks, he will flick away the angry sword cut by the phantom voice empress. As soon as he flicks the sword away, the gloomy man''s figure sweeps. He reaches out and grabs the magic voice empress''s fragrant shoulder. As the pinnacle of Shengyuan, even against the leader of Jinxian, although she has always been at a disadvantage, there are not many problems in her self-protection. After all, there''s only one real immortal strong man on the opposite side. If there are two, it''s estimated that the phantom voice empress will not even have the courage to fight. Boom! The sword of the phantom queen comes out again, and it''s shot with one hand. This time, the leader of the evil god of the true immortal level was shaken back. This made the leader of the evil god very angry, but he didn''t plunder to the magic voice female emperor again. Instead, he temporarily restrained his own terror, and finally spoke with the magic voice female emperor coldly: "today, if you don''t submit to the magic voice cult, you have to submit, and you have to submit too. If you know your face and look down on us, we will treat you well!" "Otherwise, it''s not only you who will suffer, your whole phonics sect will become a slave of our family!" The voice of the leader of the God of disaster fell, and not only the face of the goddess of phantom voice changed suddenly, but also the face of all the strong disciples of the whole phantom voice cult changed greatly.They not only want to submit to the magic sound religion, but also want to occupy all the women of the magic sound religion! This makes the people of the magic sound cult both shy and angry, but the strength of the other party is too strong, that is, the female emperor of the magic sound seems to be in a mess. What can they do? The leader of the evil god said that he looked at the people of the magic sound sect coldly. It seemed that in his eyes, the magic sound sect was already a cyst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 In fact, it''s not only Wulei Orthodox Church, but also Huanyin religion, which is threatened by the evil god''s power. The powerful sects in Shengyuan continent are attacked by the evil god''s power. For example, Yin Yang Hehuan religion, for example, Jieling religion, for example According to the ranking of forces, this time the evil god forces sent out seven forces. Except for the mysterious black fog and the Jinjia man, the other seven evil god forces all found a powerful sect in Shengyuan continent. They want Shengyuan mainland to surrender, and the deadline is today! It can be said that the fight of the gelling cult is more fierce than that of the Wulei Orthodox Church and the phantom sound church. During this period, the gelling cult tended to become the strongest Church in Shengyuan continent. How could this trend be hindered by the evil god forces? Therefore, when the evil god forces came to the gelling cult, the two sides disagreed and directly launched a war. The terrible magical powers are constantly blowing out over jielingjiao. This battle is different from that of butianjiao. It''s a battle between the absolute strong. If jielingjiao wins, it''s jielingjiao. On the other hand, if the leader and elders of the cult are defeated or killed, the cult will have to surrender if it does not. This fight is doomed to be fierce, and the results can not be separated in a short time. After all, this time, the evil god forces only sent one side of the forces, and the inside information of jielingjiao is also rich! The rest of the great religions are in the same situation as the jingling religion. They can''t stand being looked down upon by others. They can''t submit to their defeat. On the contrary, in the face of the arrival of a leader of the evil god of the true immortal level, the powerful Yin Yang Hehuan sect didn''t even resist and directly expressed its willingness to submit. This may make the medieval religions confused or even dissatisfied, but for the yin-yang Hehuan religion, it is the same whether it submits to the evil god or not. After all, the yin-yang Hehuan religion itself is not on the right path and is excluded by the medieval religions. In the long run, once the evil god really dominates the Shengyuan continent, the active surrender of the Yin Yang Hehuan sect will definitely benefit the most in the future. How can you take the Yin Yang Hehuan sect then? With the outbreak of wars, several wars broke out directly in Shengyuan, which were the top churches in Shengyuan. This makes the whole Shengyuan continent people in fear, because people are always afraid of the invasion of foreign forces. Because I don''t know what will be waiting for the whole Shengyuan continent once the religions of Shengyuan continent are defeated. This is a fear of the unknown. Just as the quadripartite war continued, everyone prayed in their hearts for the great religions fighting in all parties, praying that they could defeat the evil god. In a tavern, several men were drinking wine, but their faces were very sad. Their accomplishments were very low, and they were only in the sea. "Do you know? The evil god''s influence comes from the purple Osmunda region. It is said that every leader is a real immortal level strongman! " A man finished with his companion with a bitter smile in his eyes. "It''s said that Zihua Leidi of Wulei Orthodox Church is fighting against a god of disaster, Zhenxian. I don''t know who will win in the end." Another added. "It''s not just the purple thunder emperor, the phantom queen is also fighting with people." Another added. At this time, the shop owner brought a pot of buffalo just out of the pot to several people and shook his head with a smile: "it''s not just Wulei Zhengjiao, Huanyin nvdi, Jieling Jiao, Taichuan Jiao and so on who are fighting against the evil god forces. Now the whole Shengyuan continent is full of Wars. I don''t know what will happen in the future." The boss doesn''t have any accomplishments, but at the moment, lunhaijing here believes his boss''s words very much, because the story about the evil god''s coming to Shengyuan continent has spread in the market since the butianjiao was destroyed. "Come on, come on! We drink. What does this have to do with us? It''s a pleasure to drink him today "Yes, have a good drink of him!" Several masters of lunhaijing raised their glasses to each other and drank them all. On the surface, they said so, but in fact, their faces were just as melancholy as before. Although it doesn''t have much to do with oneself, no one wants to live in Shengyuan continent and become a subsidiary of other continents. What''s the difference between this and captive animals? In addition to the three gods religion, just when the middle ancient great religion in Shengyuan was attacked by the evil god forces, Zhang Tian had already gathered all the people in the hall of the three gods religion. "Is this for action? "Zhang Tian hasn''t opened her mouth, and Ziyan can''t wait to say. The little girl''s face is full of expectations. She gets Zhang Tian''s advice these days. In addition, she fully understands the magic way of the road covered by Liu Shen. Ziyan''s strength has improved again, so Ziyan can''t wait to show her skills. At the same time, this time there are elder sister, second sister, high priest, more importantly, her father''s protection, so Ziyan has nothing to worry about. "Well, don''t make any noise. Let father finish his words first." Yuxin quickly pulls Ziyan to her side and puts her arm around Ziyan''s head, which makes the latter grumble. "The Shengyuan continent has been in war. As one of the churches in Shengyuan continent, our three gods religion can''t stand idly by." Zhang Tian smiles slowly, and immediately says, "it seems that Zihua Leidi in Wulei Orthodox Church can''t stand any more. Cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan, you three sisters will set out to support Zihua Leidi now."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "Yes, sir "At my father''s command!" Zhang Tian said, ruthless, rain Xin voice, and Ziyan because rain Xin is also holding a small head, can only dry stare. As for the other people in the hall, Zhang Tianze did not make any more arrangements and still watched the changes. "Lord, do you want me to help the three envoys?" The high priest asked to leave because he was not at ease. However, he was rejected by Zhang Tian, because in Zhang Tian''s opinion, Yuxin, who is in the realm of the great emperor, and Ziyan, who is in the realm of immortality, are enough to deal with the evil god. Even if there is a real immortal in the evil god force! Three gods religion, get Zhang Tian''s order, three sisters set out directly. Wulei Zhengjiao, the fight is still going on. At this time, Zihua Leidi''s clothes are broken, his arms and chest are full of flesh wounds. As for those who had fought with Zihua Leidi before, they were still fighting with those who were under the influence of God of disaster. They could not help Zihua Leidi at all. "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you choose death or surrender?" A chapter blasted at Zihua Leidi''s chest, causing the latter to spit out a big mouthful of blood. The leader of the God of disaster continued to sneer, "this is the last time I ask you today. You can think it over and say it!" Zihua Leidi, who was kicked back by one hand, retreated dozens of steps in the void, and then managed to stabilize himself. "Cough, cough!" Repeatedly coughing up blood, Zihua Leidi''s chest has been blown out of a big concave pond. If it wasn''t for Zihua Leidi''s strength, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago. But even so, Zihua Leidi''s face remained unchanged. "Today, Zihua Leidi will die in battle, and I won''t be the dog of your evil god forces!" Angry finish saying, purple thunder emperor out of the storm, surrounded by terror thunder. "Master!" The disciples of Wulei Zhengjiao cried out with grief, because we all know that this blow may be Zihua Leidi''s last blow in order to retain his dignity. "To die!" The leader of the God of disaster did not expect that Zihua Leidi was unwilling to surrender until he died, and his face was even colder. He did not pay attention to his real immortal strength at all. The arm slowly raised, and at this moment, the leader of the God of disaster finally killed himself. Since we can''t make Zihua Leidi submit willingly, we should kill Zihua Leidi. When we kill Zihua Leidi, Wulei Zhengjiao can''t surrender as well! If all the disciples of the five thunder orthodox are as pedantic as Zihua Leidi, how about killing them all! Slowly raised arm contains a real fairy level terror, that is, Zihua Leidi''s eyes are flashing a touch of horror, at this moment, Zihua Leidi finally realized the fear of facing death. But fear comes back to fear, dignity can not be lost, purple thunder emperor roared, the figure of violent plunder again doubled. Boom! Boom! The sky, lightning, thunder, the energy wantonly swept, all people are blown by the wind can''t open their eyes. Bang! A groan was blown out of the center of the burst of energy. Falling like a fallen leaf, it''s purple thunder! The two immortality strongmen of Wulei Zhengjiao rushed out to catch Zihua Leidi. Serious injury! But there is also breath, life should be protected, immortal strong look at each other, there is fear in each other''s eyes, there is joy. It was the terror of the leader of the God of disaster that frightened him. Fortunately, the leader was not killed. On the other hand, the powerful of the two sides who were still fighting stopped, because with Zihua Leidi seriously injured and no longer having combat power, the battle on the battlefield should be said to be over. There is no room for Wulei orthodox to resist again. Today, Wulei orthodox will either surrender or be flattened! "Cough..." Zihualeidi, who opened his eyes, coughed repeatedly. "Master!" A group of strong men have surrounded Zihua Leidi and protected him in the center. They are afraid that Zihua Leidi will miss something. But Zihua Leidi waved his hand and motioned everyone to get out of the way. "Master!" They couldn''t bear it, but in the end they didn''t disobey the order of Zihua Leidi and made way for it. Being helped up, Zihua Leidi still had blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face was also very pale, but his eyes were surprisingly bright. Because Zihua Leidi knew that he was not blasted out by the leader of the evil god, it was the palm of a woman, and Zihua Leidi was no stranger to that figure. It''s a Japanese envoy of the three gods sect! Since the Japanese God envoy made a move, it means that today''s Sanshen sect is to rescue Wulei Zhengjiao in the water and fire. There is that man. Zihua Leidi firmly believes that Wulei Zhengjiao will survive this disaster safely today. Looking at the sky above, in front of the leader of the God of evil, there are three new figures standing in the void. "The sun, moon and star envoys of the three gods sect!" Some people in Wulei Orthodox Church couldn''t help exclaiming, and their eyes were full of expectation. The cruel man was dressed in white, and the sword of Shuiyun emperor was in his hand. He looked at the leader of the evil god who had the real immortal strength, and his face was calm.Yuxin is dressed in purple and has no weapon in her hand. However, Yuxin is the existence that the leader of the evil god of the true immortal level cares about most, because Yuxin seems to have the strongest breath among the three. It seems to be the realm of the great emperor, but it is much stronger than the realm of the great emperor. There is another person, naturally Ziyan. Ziyan, like a cruel man, also holds a long cold sword. It''s a star chopping sword! Wulei Zhengjiao, just when people thought it was a disaster today, three strong men suddenly appeared in Sanshen, which made Wulei Zhengjiao overjoyed. On the other side of Shengyuan continent, the magic sound cult, just as the magic sound empress became more and more unsustainable, a human figure also appeared in the void above the magic sound cult. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "To let you serve me is to give you face. Don''t be ungrateful! He took the whole magic sound cult to be buried with him. " The evil god, who came to subdue the magic sound cult, once again put pressure on the magic sound female emperor. "Shut up The phantom voice empress roared and stabbed with a sword. In my heart, the phantom goddess is also wandering, which is the comfort of the whole phantom music teaching. It''s true that the leader of evil god said that if he was worried, he would be killed. The whole magic sound sect was not unable to do it. It was just his chastity. How could he be taken away by this guy! One sword stabs out, and the phantom voice empress simply doesn''t think about it any more. She stabs out several swords in succession. When the sword flowers came, the female emperor of magic sound would rather die in the world of magic sound education than allow her body to be defiled by others. "Want to die? It''s not so easy. In front of me, it''s not your turn to make a decision! " Seeing the intention of the phantom goddess, the leader of the evil god gave a gloomy smile and his eyes were full of lust. With a flick of his empty hand, he directly scattered the sharp sword flowers gathered by countless Tao, and at the same time, he reached out his hand and grabbed the magic voice female emperor. At this moment, the magic voice empress knew that this guy had not been working hard. She was even more surprised and quickly swept back. The magic voice empress knows that once she is caught by the big hand, she will be doomed! It''s just that no matter how fast the voice queen reacts, no matter how fast, it''s still faster than that big hand. The shell teeth clenched, even the lips were biting blood, magic voice female emperor powerless closed her eyes, in the hands of cold long sword, sword edge has quietly changed direction. Han mang Jian Feng, this time, not to this hateful evil god leader, but to his own neck. This is to commit suicide, in order to maintain their reputation. As the leader of the magic sound religion, as the famous emperor of Shengyuan, the magic sound female emperor absolutely does not allow herself to be defiled by others, even if she is dead! At this time, the sky suddenly came a very terrible breath, accompanied by that breath, a voice very familiar to the phantom goddess appeared in this world. "Do the real immortals in ZIWEIXING like to bully women so much?" The figure of the man has not yet appeared, the breath of terror has come, and then there are men pondering and joking questions. It''s him! It''s Master Zhang of the three gods sect! The phantom queen will never hear wrong, because she has seen Zhang Tian, and she has also seen Zhang Tian''s terror. The cold sword in her hand had been gently touched on her neck, and even cut out a little blood. However, after Zhang Tian''s voice appeared, the phantom voice empress still stopped the sword. Since Zhang Tian appeared here at this time point, he must have come to rescue his illusory sound teaching. There is a smile on the delicate face, gratitude and expectation in the eyes. The magic sound cult has nothing to do with the three gods cult. Why did he come to save herself today? This makes the magic sound female emperor want to go there. In addition, the joke that Zihua Leidi played with herself in Hades made the magic sound female emperor lose her mind for a moment. "Who! If you make a mystery here, you can do it Seeing that the prey was about to arrive, it was suddenly destroyed by people. The powerful immortal of the evil god''s power was so angry that he drank to the void. "You are not qualified to see me yet!" Deep in the void, the man''s voice came out again. The cold voice penetrated the void and fell from the sky above. It was cold and heartless, without a trace of emotion. At this moment, the arrogant leader of God of disaster finally thought of something. because as like as two peas in the Kunlun ruins, the voice was almost cold and cold, and erotic. It''s him! It must be the man! This voice can''t be wrong, this breath can''t be wrong! The leader of the God of disaster suddenly said madly in his heart. Without thinking about it, he quickly swept back. The speed is so fast that it''s beyond everyone''s expectation. It''s not only unexpected for the strong people under his command, but also incomprehensible for the whole magic sound teaching. "Run?" In the sky, the man''s voice continued, "no one can escape from me yet!" Yell! With the fall of the man''s voice, a white palm suddenly fell. "No! No Ah... " In the distant sky, the leader of the evil god, who fled quickly, was hit by a sudden palm. Where, the energy of terror swept, the leader of the God of disaster sent out a shrill cry, then fell like a broken tree, life and death is unknown. The magic voice empress knew that the leader of the evil god must be dead, because it was sect leader Zhang! Around the empress, there are already strong people around, just like the five thunder Orthodox Church, protecting the phantom voice empress in the middle. Not far away, a figure is slowly coming.The man has a pretty face, white clothes, white robes, no trace of dust, and a warm smile on his face. As for the evil god force still here, let the man pass by them, but no one dares to stop them and scold them. Not long after, the man has come to the magic voice in front of the empress. "The phantom goddess has met with Master Zhang!" Dong! Zhang Tian just came in front of the magic voice female emperor. The magic voice female emperor has been kneeling on one knee with a sword and a respectful face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Today, we are very grateful to master Zhang for rescuing fanyin from the fire and water." Zhang Tian, with a smile on his face, did not stop the phantom goddess from kneeling down and let the phantom goddess continue. "Shengyuan mainland is a family. The evil forces want to divide Shengyuan mainland. Even if they don''t attack our three gods sect, I won''t stand by." Zhang Tian said with a smile, and at the same time, he motioned the phantom goddess to get up. Zhang Tian said that the beautiful face of the phantom goddess could not help showing a look of doubt. "What master Zhang means is that the evil forces not only attack our phantom goddess, but also attack other great religions?" Because he was attacked by the evil god for the first time, the magic sound sect directly met the enemy, so he didn''t know the situation of the whole Shengyuan continent. When she knew that, she was puzzled again. Not long ago, in the battle of butianjiao at Kunlun market, Zhang Tian shot to kill two evil god leaders across the sky, shaking the whole Shengyuan continent. So since the evil god forces wanted to divide up Shengyuan continent, why didn''t Zhang Tian kill all these evil god strongmen at that time? For Zhang Tian''s terror strength, the phantom voice empress can be very clear. "Since the evil spirits have ulterior motives, why didn''t master Zhang kill them in one fell swoop at the Kunlun ruins? Or warn them? " Because of the doubts in her heart, the phantom girl finally asked out the doubts in her heart. In response, Zhang Tian laughed: "if I were in Kunlun market, I would tell you why. Let''s not say that the churches would not believe me. Let''s say that even if I drink from the evil god, the churches would not appreciate me." Zhang Tian finally understood this. "It seems that these days, the evil god forces have been holding their ground, but it has also made sect leader Zhang wait for a long time." The phantom voice empress smiles charmingly. The smile of the phantom voice lady is enough to make the world''s men fall in love with her. But Zhang Tian is not an ordinary person. He buried the emperor of heaven and read countless women. How could he be fascinated by the phantom female emperor. Turning around, there are many powerful evil spirits behind him. Just as the powerful people of the magic sound sect are ready to attack, Zhang Tian slowly raises his arm. Slowly raised arm, white robe cuffs slide, revealing a section of white as jade arm. In a moment, it''s empty! Look at the heaven and earth where many evil spirits are strong, the whole space is distorted by naked eyes! Then, in another piece of sad cry, these evil spirits turned into blood foam. Take back your arms, and the void will no longer be distorted. However, the evil spirits who had gathered here before have all turned into a river of blood, flowing down the mountain peak of the magic sound sect. This hand holds the void, which makes many powerful people of the illusory sound cult directly shocked. In fact, many of them have never seen Zhang Tian. They only know that there is a leader of the three gods sect who is capable of cultivating heaven and has terrible strength. Today, when I saw it, I killed the real immortal with one hand and the evil god with the other. It was so terrible! And this man looks so young and handsome. Many strong women and female students of the magic sound education have their eyes full of flower mania, because this man is really excellent! Zhang Tian didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he went to the depth of the magic sound religion, as if the magic sound religion was his own church. This makes the phantom queen a little at a loss, or hurry to keep up. "It''s said that there is a thousand year old tree in your magic sound sect. "Zhang Tian said to himself. "Back to sect leader Zhang, our magic sound sect really has a millennium tree." The phantom voice empress replied truthfully. In fact, it''s not a secret about the thousand year old tree of the magic sound cult in Shengyuan, so the magic sound female emperor has nothing to hide. The magic voice female emperor knew that since Zhang Tian had opened her mouth, something must have happened, so she asked in a low voice, "I don''t know if master Zhang asked me to teach this thousand year old tree. What''s the matter?" To this, Zhang Tian ha ha a smile, common way: "just want to find you to take some holy fruit." "When Master Zhang spoke, how could we not give him any reason? Besides, without master Zhang''s help, I''m afraid that the magic sound school is already swaying in the wind and rain." The phantom queen smiles. As a matter of fact, Zhang Tianlai''s magic sound sect''s solution is to kill the evil god and take the thousand year old holy fruit. As for the use of this fruit, it''s the holy fruit for others to cultivate, but for Zhang Tianlai, it''s just the drug guide of medicine. Before the battle of butianjiao in Kunlun market, Ziyan was injured by the leader of the God of disaster. Now it seems that although she is cured, she still has some roots. The root of the disease is small, but it doesn''t matter. Ziyan is too weak to worry about the body of the ancient dragon emperor. But how can Zhang Tian let Ziyan have any roots? No matter how small it is! Just when Zhang Tian sent the three sisters to Wulei Orthodox Church to help Zihua Leidi, he had made the plan to come to the magic sound school to get the thousand year holy fruit. On this side, after taking the thousand year holy fruit, Zhang Tian did not stay in the magic sound sect, but used his magic power to return to the three gods sect. Wulei orthodox school. With the appearance of ruthless, Yuxin and Ziyan, the war is imminent. It''s not that the leader of the evil god has never seen the cruel man and Ziyan. Even if the cultivation of the cruel man and Ziyan is improved again, the leader of the evil god still laughs sarcastically."I let you off that day, but I didn''t expect that I''d do evil again today." The leader of the God of calamity coldly said that at the same time, the breath of the true immortal spread horribly. "Three gods, be careful! He is a real immortal Zihua Leidi forced himself to resist the injury and quickly reminded him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "What a fairy! Today, our three sisters are going to kill you, even the king of immortals Purple Yan Jiao sound a drink, originally petite body suddenly soared, soon became a hundred Zhang body red dragon. The four golden claws are dancing in the air, and a pair of golden wings on the back are whistling and beating, not spitting out lightning and dragon fire. "It''s the Dragon Emperor of Taixu!" A strong man of Wulei Zhengjiao exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the star God envoy of Sanshen sect was a Dragon Emperor. "I didn''t kill you last time. Today I see who else will save you!" The leader of the God of disaster gave a cold smile again and raised his hand. As for Zhang Tian''s supernatural power that day, the leader of the evil god has long forgotten it. In the eyes of this God of disaster, the mysterious strong one can save you once. Can he save you a second time? Boom! The leader of the God of disaster went out with his hand. Before he reached the huge body of the emperor, he was stopped by a sharp sword. It''s Shuiyun emperor sword! The white shadow passes by, and the sword is fierce. The ruthless man holds the sword of Shuiyun emperor, which is the powerful sword Qi. The leader of the evil god was blocked, and there was a haze in his eyes. Then he attacked the cruel man. But still fruitless, because rain Xin also shot. Through Taigu''s super battlefield experience and the understanding of God''s thoughts, Yuxin''s six colors of flowers on the other side of the river are infinitely close to the seven colors, and her cultivation has broken through the realm of non cultivation and stepped into the ancient emperor at one stroke. At this time, the nine robber sword was already in hand. With a broken rainbow cut out, the terrible sword Qi even made the whole five thunder Orthodox Church tremble slightly. Keng! Yuxin doesn''t have a hand in this sword, because Yuxin knows the real immortal level is powerful, but although the God of disaster in front of her is the same as the real immortal level, she is much weaker than the Ferris ancestors she faced in the Taigu super battlefield. Besides, Yu Xin''s sharp sword made the leader of the God of disaster have to dodge for a while and sweep back for a distance. Boom! The sword cut off half of the mountain. Yuxin frowned slightly and flashed a dignified look in her eyes. By my side, the cruel man has come with a sword. The two sisters got to know each other for a moment, then looked up at Ziyan in the sky above them, and at the same time, their toes burst out. Opposite is the real fairy strong, naturally can not tolerate the three sisters carelessness, and attack is the best defense. "Son of a bitch! Go to hell The leader of God of disaster, as a real immortal, was occupied by the three girls at the moment. He was furious. And you have to know that these three people, Yuxin, who has the highest cultivation, has just entered the realm of the great emperor, and the other two are immortal! The fierce swords split by cruel man and Yuxin and the pillars of fire breathed by Taixu Gulong emperor crisscross each other, and constantly bombard the leader of the God of disaster. But the real immortal is the real immortal after all. Even in the face of the three sisters'' cooperation, they are still in a stalemate with each other. The fierce fighting in the sky made the whole Wulei Orthodox Church fall into shock. Even Zihua Leidi, the peak of the great emperor, could not help showing a touch of horror in his eyes. That is, the three envoys of the three gods sect are really too strong. They are not inferior to the real immortal! Not long ago, Zihua Leidi heard that the star God envoy of the three gods sect was almost killed by the leader of the God of misfortune in the Butian sect of Kunlun market. Finally, the leader of the God of misfortune took the initiative to frighten the God of misfortune. Today, however, it never occurred to me that the envoys of the three gods showed their strength, that is, they were still calm against the enemy who was really immortal and strong. "Perhaps, in this war, the five thunder Orthodox Church can help!" Zihua Leidi suddenly sighed. "Master!" All the strong men of Wulei Zhengjiao called together. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Zihua Leidi raised his hand and laughed. He immediately turned straight and said, "I teach the emperor and the emperor to listen to the orders! " " in! " "As soon as the evil god forces the great emperor and the powerful emperor take action, you will help the three God envoys!" "Yes With the order issued by zihualei emperor, Wulei Orthodox Church, which had been demoralized because of the defeat of zihualei emperor, once again aroused strong fighting spirit. In the sky, the battle between the three envoys and the leader of Jinxian disaster God is still going on. Each other''s supernatural powers burst out, which eclipsed the world. Ziyan is strong and has the power to deal with dragon fire, so Ziyan is the main force in this battle! On the one hand, he shook the leader of the God of disaster with the powerful body of the Dragon Emperor Taixu. On the other hand, he swept back to the sky to deal with the fire dragon. The cruel man and Yuxin have been hovering on the flank of the leader of the evil god, constantly chopping out sharp sword and magic power. Once the leader of the evil god wants to kill Ziyan, who turns into the emperor of Taixu gulong, ruthless people and Yuxin will attack with their swords, and will not give the leader any chance. In this way, although the two sides seem to be in a stalemate, in fact, the leader of the God of disaster is quite subdued. As a real immortal, he can''t even kill an Immortal King at the moment, which makes the leader of the evil god very angry."Roar!" In vain, the evil god sent out a roar from heaven and earth, and his breath soared again. Finally, at this time, the evil god is the leader to show all the strength. While the breath soared, a magic power came out. There was nothing unusual about this magic power, but its power was extremely terrifying, even provoking thunder from heaven and earth. Boom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Taixu Gulong emperor in the sky, a fire dragon just spit out, it was this magic power to shock back out. Ziyan only felt that her Qi and blood were surging in her body. It seemed that even her five zang organs were in a mess. The fierce dragon emperor''s body was even cut with an obvious wound. He could not resist the restlessness of Qi and blood in his body. The Dragon Emperor of Taixu sent out a startling dragon roar, and the Golden Dragon claws had been captured. "Get out of here!" The leader of the God of disaster yelled angrily, raised his hand and hit another magic power. Just this time, how could Taixu Gulong emperor be hit by him. Dragon Fire huff and puff, the sea of fire spread, the God of disaster leader''s magic power into the sky, there is no movement in the sea of fire, and in the sea of fire, the shadow of Taixu ancient dragon emperor is still flying. With the blessing of the sea of fire, Taixu Gulong emperor vomited dozens of pillars of fire. These pillars of fire shot sharply from the sea of fire in the sky, some on the leader of the God of disaster, and some on his side. How could the real immortal and the strong bear such humiliation? He burst out with a roar. The breath of terror swept the sky, and even locked the breath of Taixu Gulong emperor. The leader of disaster God knew that if he didn''t kill the strong and powerful Taixu Gulong Emperor today, maybe he would be defeated in the first World War. As for the fall? As a real immortal level terror strongman, the leader of God of disaster doesn''t feel that he will be killed by immortal realm or emperor realm. Whoa! Back, just as the leader of the God of calamity was despairing and plundering towards the emperor of Taixu, a sharp sword came again. This time, the leader of the God of disaster did not evade or catch it with his backhand. Instead, he continued to plunder out towards the sea of fire in the sky. There, the emperor must die! "The real immortal and the strong are so terrible that they want to take a sword from the moon god and kill the star God!" There is a strong person in Wulei Zhengjiao who is surprised. At this moment, even Zihua Leidi, who was in a slightly better mood, was full of worry in his eyes. The real immortal and the strong put all their eggs in one basket to kill the star God envoy. Even if the sun and the moon god envoy join hands to stop them, they may not be able to stop them. Looking at the sky, Yuxin''s sharp sword finally fell on the back of the leader of the God of disaster. Boom! The sword fell, but the terrible energy was scattered everywhere. The leader of the God of disaster was not hurt at all. He continued to move towards the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, the Dragon Emperor of Taixu tried his best to deal with the dragon fire, but at the moment these dragon fires could not stop a real immortal''s determination to kill. "Bad!" Zihua Leidi said in his heart, ready to fight again. However, as soon as the breath was condensed, a big mouthful of blood was spitting out. Because of the heavy injury before, zihualeidi has no fighting power at all now. His eyes were full of worry. Zihua Leidi knew that he could only rely on the star God to make himself at this moment. Wheezing! A drama wind across the sky, the sea of fire was suddenly blown away, and the original huge Taixu Gulong emperor also disappeared. There is only a tall woman with a delicate face, who is an adult Ziyan! At this moment, Ziyan''s long hair was floating, and she stepped into the void. Her dragon immortal blood was fully aroused. She was covered with gold grain gauze, and her hands were high with her star sword. Even the ice spirit bracelet on the wrist is shining in this dazzling world. Then, to the head-on plunder of the God of disaster leader is a sword! This sword cuts through the void and contains terrible energy. It seems to split the world in two! "This!" Zihuaredi was shocked. Because Ziyan''s state is not right at the moment. It''s not the change of Ziyan''s body shape, but the breath, especially when her white arms raise the chopping sword. "It''s Epiphany!" Purple thunder emperor in the heart surprised way, didn''t expect star God make in with disaster God leader of the battle produced epiphany! You should know that even if the star God envoy has the essence of the Taixu ancient dragon emperor, his own strength is only the immortal realm God Emperor, which is quite different from the real immortal. Let''s not talk about the big level, that is, the small level gap of the same level, which is insurmountable. But Zihua Leidi also knew that as the daughter of the existence, the three envoys would not be idle. Otherwise, how could they fight against the powerful real immortal. See Ziyan split the sword. Even the leader of the God of disaster showed his vigilance. Under this sword, the leader of the God of disaster felt the breath of danger for the first time. Boom! The leader of disaster God didn''t dare to be careless. He rushed out a magic power to resist the sword split by Ziyan in epiphany! However, at this time, there was another breath of terror. This sword comes from the cruel man! The sword of Shuiyun emperor was also raised high, and then it was cut down fiercely. At this moment, the sword seems to have penetrated time and space, through heaven and earth, from the void to nothingness.The moment is also beautiful, eternal forever. It''s the eternal sword of the moment! For the leader of the evil god of the true immortal level, when the leader of the evil god blows out his magic power against Ziyan, the ruthless person will not have any hands. It was the great emperor of the five thunder orthodox church who had a palpitation when he looked at the dazzling sword. The sword of the sun god really surprised the people. However, when the powerful people of the five thunder Orthodox Church came to the future, they were surprised, and suddenly there was a terrible high temperature around them. Red Sea of fire disappeared, white flame burst out, is the bone spirit corpse fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 The space of heaven and earth is distorted. It is burned by the fire of bone spirit corpse! White as smoke, the corpse of bone spirit shoots out like a hungry fire snake, swallowing the apricot and plundering toward the leader of God of disaster. The speed is much faster than that of a cruel man. Whoa! The bony corpse fire blasted on the leader''s arm, burning a burst of white smoke. Even because of the hot and terrible high temperature, the blood of the leader''s arm wound was evaporated as soon as it flowed out. "Son of a bitch!" The leader of disaster God is very angry, but he can''t do anything about Yuxin at the moment. Because two sharp swords almost split at the same time, one comes from Ziyan in epiphany, the other comes from ruthless person, which is the instant eternal sword! These two swords brought dangerous palpitations to the leader of God of disaster. Whoa! In the sky of the five thunder Orthodox Church, two swords almost shot at the leader of the God of disaster at the same time, burst out a dazzling sword. The dazzling sword completely drowns the leader of the God of disaster. Everyone can''t see what happened in the dazzling sword. All they hear is an angry roar from the leader of the God of disaster, and then a terrible energy sweeps away. The sweeping energy, like a strong wind, sweeps all people''s cheeks, and even some people''s faces are cut by the sweeping energy. Finally, with the dazzling sword and the plundering energy slowly dissipated, revealing the evil god leader who plundered the energy center. "Here! It hurt him It''s incredible that there are strong people in Wulei Orthodox Church. "It did." At this time, the leader''s clothes were broken, and one of his arms was unable to hang down. His blood was dripping and his face was pale. The arm, which was unable to hang down, was even clearly visible to the naked eye. At the little arm, it was burned by Yu Xin''s Gu Ling corpse fire. The purple thunder Emperor didn''t expect that the form would turn around in an instant. Originally, he was worried about the star God envoys of the three gods cult. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the three God envoys worked together to abolish the arm of the leader of the evil god! You know, he is a terrible strongman in fairyland! It was the strength of the emperor''s peak. He tried his best before and didn''t hurt the man. On the contrary, he was seriously injured and almost fell. It''s not only zihualei emperor, but also the powerful people of Wulei Orthodox Church, including the great emperor. Looking at the three God envoys in the sky at the moment, we can not only admire but also fear. Because from the strength that they just showed, I''m afraid that the ordinary strong emperor will never be their opponent! On the other hand, the powerful of the evil god''s forces are still hard to believe even now that their leader has lost one arm. "Asshole, how can you "It''s too late for the people of Wulei Orthodox Church to be shocked, and it''s too late for the powerful people of God of disaster to believe it. The leader of God of disaster walked out step by step, with a little blood at his feet." how dare you hurt me! " Angry, the leader raised his arm and said, "I''ll kill you! Kill them all It''s just If the evil god had said that before, people would have been afraid. But now, there are three God envoys of the three God sect. Furthermore, the strong people of the five thunder orthodox sect look calm, because after seeing the terrible powers of the former three God envoys, they believe that the three God envoys will never be defeated in this battle! For the threat of the leader of the broken arm God, the cruel man just coldly replied: "if you go now, you can still save your life." "Joke! Break my arm, you really think you can kill me With a cold smile, the leader of the God of disaster raised his hand and grabbed the cruel man. "Sister, be careful!" Rain Xin quickly remind, at the same time is a bone spirit corpse fire blow out. The bone spirit corpse darts out in a hurry and shoots directly at the leader of the God of disaster. Because he had suffered from this strange flame before, this time the leader of the God of disaster was much smarter. He did not continue to attack, nor did he shake hard. Instead, he flashed and dodged. However, soon the leader of the God of misfortune was frightened. In the sky, a hand suddenly blows down. This palm contains an unparalleled power of terror, and this God of disaster is no stranger, because it was this palm that killed his two companions in the Butian sect of Kunlun market at that time! And one of them is much stronger than himself! Regardless of thinking about it, the leader of the God of disaster intends to escape directly, because when facing this palm, he has a feeling of death coming. What else can we do in the face of death? Only run! But, in Zhang Tian''s words, can you run? With the palm of his hand, not only the leader of the God of disaster was directly turned into dregs, but also all the powerful people of the God of disaster were turned into dregs. "Go quickly to all the battlefields. As for the remaining leaders of the God of evil, I will give them to you." At the same time, Zhang Tian''s voice came from the sky. Ziyan, ruthless, Yuxin quickly agreed.The purple emperor looked up at the void above with respect. Dong! Immediately, he knelt down on one knee. As the leader of the five thunder orthodoxy and one religion, he was also the most famous emperor in Shengyuan continent. Zihualei emperor bowed to the sky again. "Wulei Zhengjiao, Zihua Leidi, thanks for the help of sect leader Zhang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Zhang Tian did not respond to Zihua Leidi''s kneeling thanks, because Zhang Tian had recovered his divine consciousness. Compared with the butianjiao in Kunlun ruins that day, Wulei Zhengjiao did not have much influence on the whole Wulei Zhengjiao, although it also experienced a great war this time. After all, this time only one leader of the evil god came, and three envoys of the three gods came to help. In addition, what shocked zihualeidi more was the strength of the three envoys, because every time they met, the strength of the three envoys would advance by leaps and bounds. In the first World War, xuanming religion could only compete with the great emperor. Now, Zihua Leidi Si has no doubt that it is not difficult to kill an ordinary emperor with the strength of the Japanese God. Not only the sun god envoy, but also the moon god envoy, because Yuxin has entered the realm of the great emperor after experiencing the power of the Taigu super battlefield. Ziyan''s strength may be the weakest of the three sisters, but Ziyan''s unique Taixu Dragon Emperor is one of the most powerful blood in the world, and her future is also limitless! "Thank the three envoys for coming to help me in Wulei orthodox school." With cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan, even though Zihua Leidi is the most famous emperor in the mainland, he can''t put up a plan. He smiles and thanks. At the same time, a group of strong people of Wulei Orthodox Church beside Zihua Leidi all bow their hands and say in unison: "thank the three God envoys to help Wulei Orthodox Church!" "It''s all small things, hee hee." Having recovered from Lori, Ziyan shakes her head and says with a smile. "You''re welcome, Lei di. We''re also following your father''s will." The cruel man replied with a smile. "Yes, thank you so much for this time. If there is no master Zhang, I''m afraid that today''s Wulei Zhengjiao will be the end of Butian Jiao." When the cruel man said that, zihualei emperor also seemed to have a feeling, and immediately showed his compassion for the common people. "Now the evil god forces are stirring up the clouds in Shengyuan continent, and there are bloody storms everywhere. It''s a tragedy." "By the way, Master Zhang wants you to support all the battlefields, so I won''t delay the three envoys any more." After sighing, he was embarrassed with embarrassment. "Now I am seriously injured, and I can not contribute to it." "Don''t talk about it, old man. Now, it''s not too late for you to heal your wounds and fight again!" Ziyan''s face is harmless. However, zihualei emperor turned his face and said seriously: "although I can''t make any contribution, my five leizheng sect, as a major sect in Shengyuan continent, is also well-known. Today, I teach all the great emperors and the strong immortals to join the war with the three envoys!" When Zihua Leidi said this, all the strong men of Wulei Zhengjiao said in unison: "master!" Everyone''s eyes are full of worry, because once everyone goes out to fight, what should the five thunder orthodox church do if the enemy attacks again? The cruel man didn''t show any dissatisfaction with the reaction of the strong disciples of Wulei Zhengjiao, because the cruel man knew that once the strong disciples of Wulei Zhengjiao followed them to all the battlefields, Wulei Zhengjiao would be an empty shelf. No matter who attacked, Wulei Zhengjiao would perish! And no one can guarantee that the evil god''s power will come or not. It will be destroyed easily! "Now you don''t even listen to me!" Obviously, zihualeidi has made up his mind. "Today, Shengyuan continent is facing a disaster. It''s not the three gods sect that has come to help us. I''m afraid our Wulei Orthodox Church has already dissipated from Shengyuan continent, just like the Butian sect. Now all parties are in trouble. As a great medieval church, shouldn''t we go to help other churches?" Zihua Leidi''s tone was sonorous. This is not only to show his attitude, but also to all the people of Wulei Orthodox Church! "Yes! We will comply with the order of the leader! " Wulei Zhengjiao, ruthless, Yuxin and Ziyan leave with a group of powerful Wulei Zhengjiao. Now let''s talk about Shengyuan continent. It''s not just the famous big religions in the middle ages that have been attacked by the leaders of Daofu gods, such as Jieling religion, Wulei orthodox religion, and Huanyin religion Countless small and medium-sized churches also began to suffer from the impact of the evil god force. Because of the strength of small and medium-sized churches, the evil god force only needs to send one or two strong emperors to deter them. It''s just It never occurred to the evil god''s forces that most of these small and medium-sized churches are fighting to the death except for those who are really unable to fight against the evil god! Shengyuan continent, a mountain range from Wulei Orthodox Church. "Two younger sisters, three younger sisters, let''s separate. If we are invincible, remember not to fight hard!" Cruel person and rain Xin, purple Yan finish saying, then turn into a streamer and go. Over there, there was a lot of fighting and fire. "Then I''ll go too, second sister." As soon as the elder sister left, Ziyan gave a playful smile to the rain. She also turned into a streamer and swept to another battlefield. It''s also full of fire. "You go to the three gods first, and then someone will take you to the battlefield." Yuxin, who is left behind, finishes talking with the strong men of Wulei Zhengjiao. Without making ink, she leaves immediately.Because Yuxin has already felt that a church there has begun to stand on its own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 This is a church in Shengyuan continent. It has a large number of people, thousands of people. But its strength is not very high. The highest one is the Immortal Emperor. At the moment, this church is facing the attack of several immortality emperors, who are not others, but from the evil god forces. Faced with the attack of several immortality emperors, the only immortality emperor in this church has been bleeding. But even so, the emperor is still fighting hard. It is not easy for him to establish a church. He does not allow his own church to become a pawn of foreign forces. Even if he died in war, he has the dignity of his immortal king. However, he also knew that it was only a matter of time before his death, and with his death, the church he had painstakingly built would disappear from Shengyuan. He won''t! He''s angry! With a roar, the Immortal Emperor tried his best to blow out the last blow, and then his whole body fell like a broken tree. When he fell down, he slowly closed his eyes, and could even hear the cries of many disciples behind him. It''s all over, because he knows that his magic power is useless even if he tries his best. Plop! Body heavily hit on the firm stone ground, the ground will be hit a crack, he closed his eyes like this, waiting for the arrival of death. At the moment, he wanted to see the church he had built, but he didn''t have the courage. The air was suddenly quiet, as if it was a sign of the silence before death. However, nothing happened except to hear a sharp sword in the air. After that, there were cheers. He can''t listen to or do these voices. He is a disciple of his own church. With doubts and confusion, and even a little expectation, because he knew that not only he was fighting, but countless churches in the whole Shengyuan continent were fighting together. "Has someone come to help you?" With doubts in his heart, the Immortal Emperor opened his eyes. At the moment, in front of him, there were no three immortal emperors from the evil god, but only a tall figure. It was a woman with white clothes and long black hair. She was facing herself with a silver sword in her hand. It was clear that there was blood dripping on the tip of the sword. These are not important. The important thing is that there are three pools of blood not far from women''s feet. And the people who fell in those three pools of blood were not others, but the God of disaster who had worked together to hurt themselves before! "But why do I hear only one sword Struggling to stand up, the Immortal King looked puzzled, and his eyes were even more surprised. "Did you kill three emperors with just one sword?" I feel the breath of the woman in front of me. Like myself, I am the Immortal Emperor. It''s just too late for the leader to doubt and be shocked, because the cruel man has turned into a white awn and left a wisp of fragrance in the air. It''s not that murderers don''t keep their names, but that there are still several churches like this, which are suffering from the storm of the strong. This church, not long after the cruel man left, suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed: "that woman was the star God envoy of the three gods sect just now! I remember ¡­¡­ Another battlefield. "Why do you two want to stop me? A joke The God of disaster, the strong man, came to destroy the religion alone, "since you don''t want to submit, then die!" On the other side, the two immortals were bathed in blood. One of them even had his arm blown away. The red blood kept dripping. The two heroes of the immortal realm of Shengyuan met each other for a moment. They looked at each other as if they were dead, and immediately mentioned all their strength again. But this kind of power falls into the eyes of the God of disaster, which is tantamount to hitting the stone with the egg. "It seems that you are ready to die!" Jie Jie, the great God of disaster, smiles and raises his arm to fight against these two immortals. The God of disaster believes that with his last magic power, these two fools will die on the spot. Whoa! His face was still smiling, his arms were still high, but the expression of the God of disaster was a little strange, and even the sharp contraction of his pupils was filled with fear. "What is it?" In front of the two immortal strong look at each other. This is because the powerful evil god who has the realm of the great emperor has lost any vitality before his magic power is played. In his chest, there was a big wound, which was pierced from his back. Even when the blood just overflowed, it was evaporated by the white smoke. Yuxin, who is in charge, directly kills the strong man of the God of disaster with a corpse fire. Yuxin has disappeared in this world and swept down the next battlefield. From the beginning to the end, the two immortality emperors of this church didn''t see who put their hands on it. They only saw a white flame coming like a fire snake, and then it penetrated the chest of the evil god."Shengyuan mainland is saved!" There is such a mysterious strong hand, broken arm immortal realm, the emperor can not help but excited way. Next to him, another Immortal Emperor was also full of excitement, even with mist in his eyes. This battle, against the great emperor, is life and death! Fortunately, there was a mysterious strong man to help, and the man disappeared after he took the hand. Must be to help other mainland churches? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Cruel person and rain Xin are with absolute strength, quick knife cut disorderly hemp, kill two disaster God strong, and purple Yan this side appears a little more difficult. In the sky, Ziyan, holding the star chopping sword, fights against the five immortal emperors of the same level! Although it did not fall behind, it is estimated that there is no way to take these five evil spirits for a while. "Up! Let''s go and help the star God! " " good! " At a glance, the strong men of this church recognized that the little girl who came to help was the star God envoy of the three gods sect. After getting some breathing, several immortal kings planned to join the fight again. Although they were injured in varying degrees, but with the arrival of Ziyan, their fighting spirit has been rekindled. "Star emissary, we will help you!" The three immortality emperors swept to the sky together, ranking around Ziyan. "Jie Jie, do you think a little girl can protect your church?" On the other side, a god of misfortune gave a sarcastic smile. "Stupid people talk about dreams!" Next to this one, another said coldly at the same time. This undoubtedly aroused the anger of the three immortality emperors who had just been plundered. "If it''s a dream, just try it!" Ziyan is surrounded by an Immortal Emperor of Shengyuan, who is not willing to be outdone. "Jie Jie, who was beaten up just now? Ha ha ha... " On the other side, the five immortality heroes of the evil god force are still laughing. When the three immortality heroes of Shengyuan continent plan to start directly, Ziyan reaches out a small hand. "Star envoy?" Ziyan''s action is very obvious, that is to let three people do not have to start first. This made the three people very puzzled. Does it mean that the star God envoy has to fight five with one? "Star envoy?" A strong man can''t help but speak again. At this time, Ziyan just opened her mouth, and even her lovely little face was still wearing a harmless smile, "yes, you step down first, I want to enlarge the move." This? According to Ziyan, the three strong men in the mainland are neither advancing nor retreating. Although the star God envoy is very powerful, she is still a little girl after all. As a strong man of the same level, it is difficult for her to teach. How can they let the star God envoy a girl to fight with the evil god strongman. But the God of disaster on the opposite side of the strong more unbridled laughter. "How to enlarge it? What are you going to do? Baby? " " I know what the big move is to shout dad with a runny nose and tears! Ha ha ha " " hahaha! That''s a great move! " Just as the disaster God was still laughing, Ziyan''s breath began to change slowly. Feeling the change of the breath in her body caused by the star God, the three mainland strongmen looked at each other, and finally followed Ziyan''s order and quietly retreated for a distance. Look at Ziyan again. With the change of her own breath, the five evil spirits on the opposite side begin to smile, and their faces gradually become dignified. Because, at this moment, the little girl''s breath brought them a sense of danger. "Here! What is this A god of disaster, a strong man, could not help exclaiming. At the moment, Ziyan''s whole body has been shrouded by a sea of fire. Under the shrouding of this sea of fire, Ziyan''s body begins to become illusory, and soon becomes integrated with the sea of fire. She can''t see anyone at all. The sea of fire continued to spread, soon filled half the world, and in the sea of fire, a body began to appear. That body is more than ten times bigger than the previous star God. Roar! The Dragon roared out in anger from the sea of fire, and then a giant dragon with a hundred feet body appeared between the heaven and the earth. This dragon has scales of the same color as the sea of fire. Its four claws are golden and its huge wings are beating. And the breath, is revealing the ancient terror, a pair of red longan is staring at the five God of disaster in front of the strong. "It''s the dragon! It''s the Dragon Emperor of Taixu Someone exclaimed. The three mainland strongmen who wanted to help Ziyan before were shocked. Unexpectedly, the body of the star God envoy was a Taixu ancient dragon emperor with ancient peak blood! So this is the big move of the star God envoy! If it''s a shock, it''s the five strong disaster gods who are locked by the terrible eyes of the Taixu Gulong emperor. They didn''t expect that the powerful little girl was still a Taixu Gulong emperor. Taixu Gulong emperor! That is the peak God level blood line that has been at the top of all blood lines since ancient times. Although they have no fixed place in the void, no one is willing to offend the Taixu Gulong emperor, no matter in the ancient times when they can do their best, or in the ancient times when there are many wars. Remember, it''s not who, it''s who! Because Taixu Gulong emperor''s real terror, real anger, no one can bear.It''s just that it''s too late for the five strong evil spirits to be shocked. Taixu Gulong emperor in the sea of fire has already moved, and several fire pillars have been ejected directly. The hot pillar of fire will burn the whole world and make the whole world red. Around, the sea of fire spread wantonly, the pillar of fire fell, the dragon of fire ran out, and soon the five strong gods of disaster were enveloped in a sea of fire. "Bad!" As soon as a god of disaster opened his mouth, he was hit by a fire dragon which contains the power of terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 Poof! When he was hit by the fire dragon, he spat out a lot of blood, and his body was hot and dry. It was obvious that he was poisoned by fire. However, this is just the beginning, because they are in this sea of fire, the emperor of Taixu will not let them go easily. Pillar of fire, fire dragon began to indiscriminately boom, the whole world seems to be destroyed by this sea of fire. In Shengyuan continent, the people of this church have already retreated to a safer place. "Together!" At this moment, the God of disaster finally how terrible the little girl is, they began to rush to the dragon in the sea of fire. Roar! The Dragon started to howl, and the pillar of fire blew down. Just as the five strong evil gods were half plundered, they were blasted away by the ancient dragon emperor Taixu. "Son of a bitch! She turned out to be a dragon king "It''s no use cursing now. Try to find a way, or we''ll all die here!" In the sea of fire, the strong God of disaster began to discuss countermeasures while resisting the fire column and fire dragon, which were hit face to face and accompanied by the fall of the huge fireball. The temperature of the sea of fire is still rising, which makes the five disaster gods feel quite uncomfortable. It''s like a huge stone weighing a thousand pounds was pressed on their chest, which makes people almost unable to breathe. "Withdraw! We have nothing to do with it now! " " withdraw! " In the end, for the first time, in the countless battlefields of Shengyuan, the powerful fled without fighting. Just, if you want to escape, can you escape? Ziyan, who is transformed into the body of Taixu Gulong emperor, roars. It seems that she is venting her anger, and then several pillars of fire blow down. Before, when she was in the Butian sect of Kunlun ruins, she was crushed by the powerful leader of the evil god. Now Ziyan wants to send all her anger to the five strong evil god. All over the sky, the pillar of fire kept blowing out, which made it impossible for the five immortals to escape. Boom! Boom! Whoa! Five people are constantly being hit by the pillar of fire and the dragon of fire, and the fire poison attacks the heart, which makes five recognize more irritable. "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight it!" A strong evil god was obviously defeated by anger, so he began to carry these powerful and terrifying fire pillars to meet him. However, although both of them are immortal emperors, in front of Taixu Gulong emperor, the evil Immortal Emperor is very small. The magic power has not yet been played, and the golden claw of Taixu Gulong emperor has been blasted down. Under this claw, the strong one who just rushed out was blown away. Blood across the sea of fire, instantly evaporated, the Immortal Emperor from the evil god force was directly hurt by Taixu Gulong emperor and fell like a broken tree. A companion caught him, and the evil god who caught him could not help frowning and his eyes were full of fear. Then look at my companion in my arms. On my back, there are five claw wounds deep into the bone marrow. The flesh and blood are rolling, and the blood is constantly pouring out. Life is fleeting. Roar! Taixu ancient dragon emperor killed a strong evil god with one claw, and once again sent out a sound of dragon howling through the nine days. He breathed the pillar of fire and swept down. The huge golden claws waved sharply, and another god of disaster, the Immortal King, was shot out. Compared with the previous one, the Immortal Emperor was much luckier. He was only smashed in one arm and had no worries about his life for the time being. But this is enough to make the remaining three, who are still in good condition, terrified. Before that, it seemed that I underestimated the little girl. Now, in front of the terrible emperor of Taixu, my five people are too small to be attacked. On the other side, the church in Shengyuan continent was surprised. They had seen the strength of the star God envoys of the three gods before. After all, they could not defeat the five immortality emperors of the same level with one against five. Now, surprise is expected by respect. The star God envoy who showed his absolute strength, can also be said to be Taixu Gulong emperor, has won the respect of all people with his undoubted strength. Roar! Taixu Gulong emperor is still stirring up the sea of fire, the sea of fire reflects the red world. In the sea of fire, the four surviving immortals are like dogs who have lost their families and don''t know where to go. They are constantly waving magic power, not to attack Taixu Gulong emperor in the sea of fire cloud, but to resist the continuous bombardment of the pillar of fire, fireball, and fire dragon! Poof! After struggling to resist for a long time, the immortal God Emperor who had broken his arm could no longer suppress the fire poison in his body. He was hit by a pillar of fire and fell down directly. Around the body, there are still pillars of fire. Soon, his body was submerged by the sea of fire, and he could not get up again. At this point, another immortal god of disaster fell into the sea of fire."Fight! Or we''ll all die here! " There are still three people left, and finally they begin to break through the world enveloped by the sea of fire. However, as soon as they were plundered out, they were repulsed by the golden claw of the Dragon Emperor. Since they are in this sea of fire, since they are the evil god from the purple Osmunda realm, and since Ziyan has transformed into the body of Taixu Gulong emperor, they are doomed to be unable to walk out of this sea of fire alive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 In this war, Taixu Gulong emperor soon burned the remaining three immortals in the sea of fire. The sea of fire gradually dissipated, and the terrible temperature between heaven and earth began to gradually return to normal. At this moment, with the dissipation of the sea of fire, the huge figure of Taixu Gulong emperor is no longer in the sky. There is only a familiar body of Lori, who is the star God envoy of the three gods religion with a combination of loveliness and strength. As soon as Ziyan falls back to the ground, the three immortal emperors of the church come to Ziyan. "Thank you so much for saving us." The three emperors bowed their hands and said gratefully. "Don''t thank me. Thank my father if you want." Purple Yan a smile, has turned into a streamer away. Since she got Zhang Tian''s will, there were so many churches in Shengyuan that needed to be rescued. Although Ziyan was fond of playing, she could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, so she immediately went to the next battlefield. The three immortality emperors left a respectful and grateful look on their face to watch the star God envoy leave. Not only cruel man, Yuxin and Ziyan, but also when the three sisters went to the battlefield, the high priest also led the strong men of the three gods to the battlefield. Like the three envoys, because the number of the strong is limited, the high priest goes to fight one by one. There are many wars in Shengyuan. Originally, in the face of the sudden attack of the evil god, countless small and medium-sized churches were faced with disaster. With the intervention of the three gods, especially after the three gods appeared in various battlefields, the fierce battle between Shengyuan continent and the evil god began to reverse gradually. Apart from some major religions, such as jielingjiao, which were attacked by the leaders of the God of calamity, these churches are still struggling to support. Numerous small and medium-sized churches in Shengyuan continent have begun to fight back, which makes the God of calamity very unhappy. But even so, the mysterious black five and golden armor men who were still stationed in the Butian sect of Kunlun market did not make a move. Kunlun market, butianjiao. "After all, the three gods religion has intervened." At the moment, there are only two people in the hall, the mysterious black fog and the golden man. The mysterious black fog Jie smiles. "No matter, once the major religions are destroyed, these small and medium-sized churches will not be able to turn over any waves." The gold price man''s face is still indifferent, "it''s that man. If he attacks other leaders again, we''re afraid we''ll do it too!" "That''s natural. To tell you the truth, I''d like to meet this super strong man for a while." In the black fog, Jie smiles again. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. With the strength of both of us, we may not be his opponents." Gold armour man tone coagulates heavy way. "So what? Since we came to Shengyuan land to divide it up, we will not be able to withdraw our evil forces in the battle of life and death!" In the mysterious black fog, a cold hum came out. In this regard, the Jinjia man did not speak any more. In his eyes like gold, a touch of firmness flashed at the same time. He was born for fighting. If he did not succeed, he would be benevolent. Shengyuan continent must win! "What a battle of life and death! If we invade other continents, we can still speak so high sounding! " Kunlun market, butianjiao, suddenly came a man''s ironic laughter outside the main hall. The man, dressed in a white robe, strolled around the hall, standing on the top of the ruins outside the hall. Outside the main hall, because of the ruins of the battle of butianjiao against Daojiao before, Zhang Tian stood here with a confident smile, letting the breeze of Kunlun ruins blow his cheek. Inside the hall, there was a surprise in the mysterious black fog. Immediately appeared outside the hall together with the Jinjia man. Outside the main hall of the dilapidated Kunlun ruins, there are broken pillars. At this moment, all the evil gods and strong men here have joined the battlefield of Shengyuan continent, leaving only the mysterious black fog and the golden man as the supreme ruler. The golden man''s face is dignified, and there is no emotion in his eyes. On his back, two big swords, which are as strong as the sunlight, are shining. Surrounded by mysterious black fog, you can''t see whether it''s a person or a ghost, or the existence of a ghost. These are the two most powerful evil gods. It can be said that the two leaders of evil gods are one of the strongest in the whole world. If they do, there is no doubt that such a big religion as jingling religion will be destroyed in an instant. But they didn''t do it, because there was another man in Shengyuan, which was full of scuffles, that they had to treat with dignity. This man once shot in vain and killed the leader of Zhenxian evil god. This man is famous in Shengyuan, and he is the leader of the three gods sect! "You came at last." Jin Hui, a man in gold armour, shoots a golden light with his eyes, without any emotion. His body is shining with gold armour, and his sword is ready to move behind him, just like a gold warrior who only knows how to fight. "Jie Jie, Master Zhang, it seems that you are going to be the enemy of our whole purple Osmunda region." In the mysterious black fog, there was a gloomy smile, and immediately Jie said, "if I were you, I would come here, because as long as we kill both of us, the battle of Shengyuan continent will be won."At this time, standing on the opposite side of the hall, Zhang Tiancai on the top of the ruins spoke slowly, even with a smile on his face: "you''re right. I''m here today to kill you." Yell! A huge stone pillar seems to be unable to bear the weight of the long broken, collapsed, smashing up the dust. At the same time, the strong wind was stronger than that of the Kunlun ruins before, blowing up Zhang Tian''s white robes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Zhang Tian''s words fell, the huge column collapsed, and the wind swept everywhere, which seemed to indicate the beginning of an earth shaking war. There was a cold hum in the mysterious black fog, and then six bone chains burst out. The six bone chains are all made of human skulls, and the chain linking the skulls is pitch black. Even on the pitch black chain, there are countless black gases. These black Qi are not ordinary black Qi, accompanied by six bone chains, which are mixed with countless ghost cries. Obviously, there are countless dead souls under this bone chain, and the black air wrapped in the chain is the cry of these dead souls who fall into the abyss. Besides, the mysterious dark fog, which can''t see the real face, also shows its own breath with the six bone chains. What an immortal peak! This kind of strength is enough to be proud of the whole Shengyuan continent. Of course, it does not include the strong Immortal King behind some forces, such as Anlan, the Immortal King behind the magic sound cult. However, in the face of the attack of the God of disaster, the powerful fairy kings behind did not intervene, because they knew that someone would do it, and with the end of the war, the continent would change dramatically! They have their own chessboard, as well as their own plans. Of course, about these, even if Zhang Tian knows, he will not care about them, because in the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain. Whoa! Six bone chains containing the breath of the dead have been shot in front of Zhang Tian, just like a poisonous snake breathing snake apricots and opening its tusks. The corner of his mouth raised a banter smile, Zhang Tian slowly raised his arm, and then gently waved his hand. The void in front of him began to turn, and then a light mirror appeared. Bang! The six bone chains were blasted on the light mirror, and they were directly bounced off. "Why?" The mysterious black fog sent out a surprise, and six bone chains continued to shoot out. Looking at the bone chain shot again, Zhang Tian''s face is self-confident. In fact, as long as Zhang Tian is willing, he can easily kill the God of disaster at the top of the real immortal, but Zhang Tian doesn''t intend to end the battle so soon. As for why, Zhang Tian has his own plan. Looking at the six cranial chains, Zhang Tian didn''t retreat as before. Instead, he moved and went up. The six skull chains were like poisonous snakes with sharp fangs. They circled around each other. Fei quickly swept out, but he didn''t even touch Zhang Tian''s body. "Not good!" It''s not good to watch the man in white robe break through his six bone chains with such strange body method. Whoa! Just as Zhang Tian was about to get in front of the mysterious black fog, he heard a hiss. The mysterious black fog suddenly soared several times. Among them, the curling black fog could hardly see its fingers, and there was constant crying. And Zhang Tian, who came here, was in this strange and extremely dark fog. "Jie Jie, no matter how strong you are, you can''t help yourself if you come into my dark fog cloud!" In the black fog, there was a gloomy whisper. It was the man in the mysterious black fog before. Zhang Tian didn''t speak. The light in his eyes flashed like a comet. In fact, he had already penetrated everything. Zhang Tian could clearly see that the black fog he was in was the main hall of butianjiao in Kunlun market, and the man in the black fog was standing in front of him less than 10 meters away. However, the man''s voice seemed to come from all directions in the black fog. The man Jie Jie smiles and walks slowly towards Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian is so quiet and looks at the man''s performance. This is a man in a black robe. The man''s appearance is very handsome, and his age is not big. The strange purple hair is exposed from his black robe Cape. When speaking, there is a strong visual contrast between the red lips and the white teeth. Thinking that Zhang Tiangen could not see himself, the man in black robe quietly walked out towards Zhang Tian step by step. His arms, waist and legs were entwined with two skull chains. Even in the dark mist, there was still more intense black fog around his body. Zhang Tian, on the other hand, just looked at the man a little, but did not continue to look. Instead, he turned and looked out of the hall. There, the Jinjia man was still, his back to himself. If it wasn''t for the faint golden light and the Cape blown by the breeze, I would think it was a golden statue. "It''s kind of interesting." Zhang Tian said with a smile in his heart that he had his own plan for the Jinjia man. Of course, before that, we have to solve the whole noisy mysterious black fog. Zhang Tian is waiting. He will wait until the Jedi of the primary and secondary churches are fighting back and winning, but the peak cult can''t support it. Then he will completely kill these evil forces. In this war, Zhang Tian wants the name of the three gods to shake the mainland! Looking at the black robed man in the mysterious black fog, when Zhang Tian looked back at the golden man outside the main hall, he had a strange and handsome face, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.It seems that his own black fog has no influence on the white man? Finally, with a feeling of doubt and temptation, the man in black robe suddenly put out his hands. Whoa! Arm, two skull chain suddenly shot out! The direction is just the center of Zhang Tian''s brow. It''s a fatal blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "Jie Jie, it''s just like that!" In this dark fog, the two bone chains from his explosive shooting are about to penetrate the man''s eyebrows, and the black robed man''s charming face shows a gloomy smile. Whoa! Like a poisonous snake, the two bone chains directly penetrated the man''s eyebrows and the man''s head. "Is that death?" Licking his lips, the man in black under his cloak squinted slightly. Originally, I thought that the man in white robe was a strong man at the top, but I didn''t expect to break into my own mysterious black fog and turn into dregs, which made the man in black robe feel a little surprised, and even feel that he still has some meaning! The bright lips and white teeth are in sharp contrast to the bright smile on the black robed man''s face. "It seems that we all overestimate this guy." As the black fog cleared away, the man in black no longer paid attention to the man in white who was pierced in the head and eyebrows, that is, Zhang Tian. Instead, he took care of himself and walked out of the hall. There, Jinjia man''s cape with the wind slightly Yang, it seems that no matter what happens in this heaven and earth can not interfere with Jinjia man''s mood. But if the black robed man could see the golden man''s eyes, he would be very confused, because the golden man''s eyes were still full of dignity. The man in the gold armour didn''t speak, but the man in the black robe frowned slightly again, and then turned to look at Zhang Tian who had been pierced in the head before. The man in the black robe found something wrong. That''s why he pierced his head, but there was no blood splashing. As if his skull chain is not a real person, but a false illusion, just like a mirage. A slight frown, a touch of dignified, black robed man''s heart rose a bad feeling. Hoo ~ a breeze blew by, and Zhang Tian, who had been pierced by the bone chain, was blown away by the breeze like clouds. When it reappeared, a white figure had appeared behind the black robed man. It''s Zhang Tian! It''s three thousand thunder! It''s just that Zhang Tian''s move of 3000 thunder has reached the realm of ecstasy, and even the black robed man at the peak of the true immortal has not noticed any energy fluctuation. Zhang Tian, who was blown away by the breeze, was the man with black robes who had pierced his head with bone chains in the black fog before. He was just a phantom figure left by three thousand thunders. It is not only illusory, but also real. Besides, at this moment, the black robed man could not think about it any more. When a strong breath appeared behind him, the black robed man quickly swept away from the main hall. Wheezing! The black robed man, who used to like the dark, suddenly felt more comfortable when he walked out of the dark hall and faced the sunshine outside. Beside him, the man in gold armor also turned and looked at the dark hall, which was shrouded by the black fog. Inside, there was the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" footsteps. It was very gentle, but it was like stepping on the heart of a man in black robes. Immediately a shadow came out of the black hall, and soon appeared outside the hall. It was Zhang Tian. "Son of a bitch!" The black robed man cursed in his heart, and his eyes were dignified. Although Zhang Tian didn''t really fight against him, the black robed man already knew the man''s terror. "If that''s all you have, you can''t get out of here alive today." Zhang Tian said with a smile. At the same time, he did not forget to separate a divine sense to check the war situation of the whole Shengyuan continent. In fact, the whole Shengyuan continent is not all. Because most of the battles between the evil god forces and the various religions in the mainland took place in the middle ages and some small churches with good influence, it seems that the whole mainland is full of wars and blood, but in fact, it has little influence on the vast majority of people in Shengyuan. Of course, although there is no influence, it still makes the whole Shengyuan continent extremely concerned. After all, this is a war between Shengyuan continent and foreign forces. As for the active submission or even willing to be a pawn of the Yin and Yang Hehuan religion, that is another theory. In this war, the name of the three deities was destined to be famous in Shengyuan. In particular, the three envoys were the immortal emperors who crushed the evil deities. They were the ordinary great emperors. They were all vulnerable in front of them. At the moment, kalingjiao is at an absolute disadvantage. I believe that as long as we continue to fight, if kalingjiao does not surrender, it will be doomed to be destroyed just like the butianjiao in Kunlun ruins. At this critical moment of extreme dilemma, the female emperor of the magic sound sect came to support with many strong people. It was Zihua Leidi who recovered a little and came to support. As for the hollow Wulei Orthodox Church, Zihua Leidi didn''t worry about it, because wars everywhere were the most important thing. At this juncture, the evil god would not attack a Wulei Orthodox Church without any strong people, because that would be meaningless and would weaken the strength of the front battlefield. It has to be said that Zihua Leidi''s judgment is very accurate, and the evil god''s forces can''t distinguish any more strong ones at this time.In addition, with the support of the powerful people in Shengyuan, such as the magic voice female emperor and Zihua Leidi, the headquarters of the jingling cult will gradually recover the declining trend. "Thank you, lady, Ray!" At the moment, his clothes were broken and his whole body was bleeding. He gave a big smile to the two powerful emperors. Despite too many polite remarks, he had once again launched a mortal battle with the immortal god of disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Let''s go, too!" The phantom voice empress has a dignified face, and she has swept out with her sword. Nodded a smile, Zihua Leidi did not speak, but with action to prove. For a moment, the fight became fierce again in the sky of the Jieling cult. The three emperors fought against the real immortals! I saw that the leader of the jingling sect was a powerful man, and the method followed the heaven. It was a huge fist, which was aimed at the evil god, the real immortal strong man. It was actually a few steps back. After that, the magic voice female emperor and Zihua Leidi split on both sides. When the sword is cut down, it is a powerful sword of the great emperor. This sword is enough to break mountains and rivers and break the sea. It is the magic sound emperor''s sword! On the other side, purple thunder and lightning came, and several electric dragons roared out like real dragons. At the same time, they roared out at the leader of the evil god Zhenxian. It was purple thunder and lightning! Boom! The magic power is out, and the power of heaven is shown! This attracted the eyes of many powerful people, such as the jingling cult and the phantom sound cult. Of course, the two strong people only looked for a while, and then they joined the fight, because the great emperor of the evil god force, the Immortal Emperor, also put pressure on the people. Besides Kunlun market, after Zhang Tian came out of the dark hall. Six skull chains roared out. This time, not only was it wrapped in the black fog, but also the light of blood suddenly appeared. Seeing Zhang Tian''s mysterious and strange body method, the man in black robe did not dare to be careless any more and used all his strength. Blood light mixed with the cry of the dead, instantly six skull chains have been blasted in front of Zhang Tian. Four of the six cranial chains suddenly swept away in other directions, just like a startling flood, directly around Zhang Tian''s body, then crossed an arc and blasted back again. The goal is still Zhang Tian! Six skull chains, respectively, from six different directions toward Zhang Tian, surrounded by blood light, crying and howling, will cover Zhang Tian. "I said that if you are such a strength, you will die here today." The speed of skull chain is very fast, but Zhang Tian''s tone is calm. At the same time, take a step. And just when Zhang Tian took this step, the whole person had disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the man in black robe. Behind, is a mess, gravel flying, dust. It was blasted by six skull chains with terrible energy. Just when Zhang Tian appeared in front of the man in black robe, the man in gold armor moved. No one saw how the man in gold armor pulled out his sword. A big golden sword with terrifying energy had been slashed at Zhang Tianhou''s back. Boom! Before Zhang Tian''s back, the sword, which radiated golden light like the sun, was blocked by a light shield which also radiated golden light. Even because of this sword, the Jinjia man was withdrawn from the counter shock for several steps. And Zhang Tian, already slowly raised an arm, clapped the chest of the man in black robe. Zhang Tian''s speed is not fast, and even seems to be very slow, which can be said to be an understatement. But the man in black robe finds that he can''t move his body in the face of the palm that he can avoid. "Damn it In the heart scolds angrily, in the eyes already frightened, the black robed man is finally by Zhang Tian this seemingly understatement of a palm to blow fly. "No one in the world can stop the people I want to kill." Zhang Tian turned his face and said quietly to the man in gold armour. Soon the figure disappeared again. The Jinjia man''s eyes shot a fine light, quickly jumped up and protected his two long swords in front of him. Just let the gold armour man unexpectedly is, Zhang Tian didn''t give himself a hand, but appeared in front of the black robed man who was blown away before. The black robed man had just crawled out of the waste. His chest had already been sunken, his cloak had been broken, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth and nose. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" After scolding angrily, Zhang Tian stood in front of him as soon as he looked up, which made the black robed man''s angry eyes suddenly become scared. "Kill me? "Looking at the black robed man who was seriously injured by his own palm, Zhang Tian''s handsome face, mouth raised a playful smile. Whoa! Behind him, a skull chain suddenly shot, but Zhang Tian casually grabbed it and held it in his hand. The skull chain was caught by Zhang Tian, and the black fog of the dead, which had made a shrill cry before, was evaporated like steam after a series of wailing and frightening sounds. The black fog dissipates, revealing the original appearance of the dark chain. Zhang Tian throws the skull chain to the ground at will. Behind him, the Jinjia man has continued to attack. Because Jinjia man knows that once his companion is killed by Zhang Tian, his fate is doomed to be the same. This is the gap between their strength! Once you really see Zhang Tian''s terror, you will know how powerful he is, even if his strength has reached the level of quasi Immortal King! But no matter how fast the Jinjia man was, no matter how terrible the sword was, it still couldn''t stop Zhang Tian.If you want to kill someone who buries the emperor of heaven, don''t say you are a quasi Immortal King. Even if the emperor of heaven is here, you can''t stop him! This is the strength and domineering of the emperor buried in heaven! Boom! Zhang Tian''s raised palm has been blown down again. This time, Zhang Tian doesn''t intend to save the life of the man in black robe. Even because of the terrible power of the palm, the void around him begins to twist sharply. Looking at the twisted void and locking himself in the palm of his hand, the black robed man couldn''t move at all. The pupil contracted sharply. As the palm of his hand got closer and bigger, the black robed man''s eyes were full of fear. Finally, he could no longer bear the fear before death and began to cry out. "No! No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Kunlun ruins, the broken ruins of the earth in Zhang Tian''s hands once again burst out of dust and broken stone. Boom! The dust and broken stones directly drown the black robed man''s cry of fear, and also drown the black robed man himself. Behind Zhang Tian, the Jinjia man has come with his sword. I don''t know when one of the two golden swords had been retracted from the back, while the other was held in the hands of the golden man. The gold armour man splits with his sword. With the golden sword, a golden light rises up and blows directly at Zhang Tian''s back. The power of this sword is so terrible that the strong men at the level of fairy king do not dare to take it hard, although the strength of Jinjia man has not entered the real fairy king. It should be said that it is the strength of the quasi Immortal King. But the world is so big that there are only a few people who are gifted, and the golden man is one of them. If you are an ordinary Immortal King, you have to avoid the sword of the golden man. But Zhang Tian is not an ordinary Immortal King. Let alone an Immortal King, he is a peerless powerful man of the rank of Immortal Emperor. In front of Zhang Tian, he is a sword of the peerless Immortal Emperor, and Zhang Tian has no reason to avoid it. Turning around, the golden sword has been blown down, and Zhang Tian and the earth are about to be blown into ruins. With a confident smile on Junxiu''s face, Zhang Tian let the golden lightsaber go down. At this moment, outside the butianjiao Hall of the broken Kunlun ruins, Zhang Tian''s confident smile contrasts strongly with the solemn and serious eyes of the Jinjia man. Boom! The golden sword has been blasted down and directly blasted on Zhang Tian. It''s not so much on Zhang Tian, but rather on the land where Zhang Tian is, and then covers it with Zhang Tian. As before, Zhang Tian killed the man in black with that palm. It''s just that the strength is terrible. The black card man at the top of Zhenxian is actually dead. You don''t need to look at this. You can see it just from the breath of the world. So that''s why the Jinjia man is just a golden sword, because the Jinjia man doesn''t need to worry about whether he will hurt his companion. Besides, this sword will annihilate the whole heaven and earth under a whole golden light, which is so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes at all. In the eyes of Jin Hui is still, even if this sword really blows on Zhang Tian, Jin Jia man still dare not have any carelessness. If you can kill Zhenxian peak, how can you be killed by your own sword? The golden glare did not disappear immediately, and it still shrouded Zhang Tian''s original world. Finally, with the wind blowing, the golden light began to dissipate slowly. At this time, the golden man had shot out again, and the direction was the place where the golden twilight was about to dissipate. There stood a white robed man with the same confident smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s Zhang Tian! Under this terrible sword, Zhang Tiangen didn''t get any damage, because the golden lightsaber didn''t hit Zhang Tian at all. The man in the golden armour has already swept to Zhang Tian''s head, and the golden sword in his hand blows down again. This time, there was no golden sword, but the man in golden armor came directly with his sword, because he knew that he could not do any harm to the man in White Robe by relying on his sword formula. With the fierce wind, the Jinjia man has appeared on Zhang Tian''s head, bowing his body at the same time, and then stretching out to strike. This sword is cut down! Dang! When the golden sword fell, it made a dull sound, just like the sound of metal. "Here! How could it be Jinjia man spoke to Zhang Tian for the first time, and his eyes were shocked and disbelieving. In Kunlun market, outside the dilapidated Hall of Butian cult, Zhang Tian strolls and stops here, between his arms and fingers, there is a huge sword, which is full of golden light. At the other end of the sword, the Jinjia man was still in the middle of the air, showing the tendency of chopping with his sword. "No! It''s absolutely impossible The gold armour man made an incredible voice again, and wanted to take back the golden sword which was given by Zhang Tian. Only two fingers, since he has grasped the big sword, how can Zhang Tian easily let the Jinjia man regain the control of the sick sword. So at the moment, no matter how hard the Jinjia man tried, even if he lifted all the strength in his body, he couldn''t take back the sword from Zhang Tian''s hand. The Jinjia man was decisive. Since he couldn''t draw back the sword, he simply gave up. as like as two peas, he has a long distance to the rear, and keeps a certain distance from Zhang Tian. "Sword is good, but it''s not my type." Looking at the golden sword he had just captured, Zhang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "my three daughters probably don''t like this kind of Epee either."With a smile, Zhang Tian threw the golden sword aside. This makes the Jinjia man very upset, but Jinjia man, as the first power of the evil god, has the terror power of the quasi Immortal King, so he can naturally control his mood. He raised another golden sword in his hand, and the golden man suddenly shot a golden awn in his eyes, and then swept toward Zhang Tian again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 The plundered golden man, like a golden light, has reappeared on Zhang Tian''s head. The big sword in his hand suddenly cuts down. Without Zhang Tian''s reaction, the golden man in the sky has disappeared. When he reappears, he will appear on the other side of the sky above Zhang Tian''s head. Boom! It''s the same as before. It''s a sword again, and then the figure disappears. In an instant, the disappearing figure reappeared in the sky, and it was again split by a sword. In a short time of one second, the figure of Jinjia man had appeared over Zhang tiantouding, split the sword and disappeared countless times. And with every big sword chop, there will be a strong sharp sword. If Yu Xin is here at the moment, even if the Jinjia man is his father''s opponent, he will be surprised to see this scene, because the Jinjia man''s body method is very similar to 3000 thunder moves. Although it is not three thousand thunder, although it is not as terrible as Zhang Tian, it is much stronger than Yuxin. This is also normal. After all, Jinjia man is the strength of the quasi immortal realm. Boom! In an instant, countless swords split and covered Zhang Tian completely again. However, none of these swords, or the golden swords in men''s hands, can be successfully blasted on Zhang Tian. Because when every sword blows down, there will be a golden Twilight around Zhang Tian. This twilight seems translucent and easy to break, but it''s as firm as a rock. It''s the swords that the Jinjia man tried his best to cut down with the strength of the quasi Immortal King. "If that''s all you can do, you can die here today." Just when the Jinjia man''s attack failed and was ready to retreat, Zhang Tian finally spoke. This time, the confident smile from the corner of the mouth depends on, but the calm voice seems to contain a trace of indifference that even the master of heaven and earth can''t refuse. Meanwhile, a big hand came out slowly. Zhang Tian made a move, just when the gold price man quickly swept back. The speed of Jinjia man''s sweep back was extremely fast, even reached the speed of light, but it was much slower than Zhang Tian. Seeing that he was about to take this palm, the Jinjia man, who was still sweeping back, quickly put his sword across his chest. Boom! Palm to, sword break! The gold armour man was blown away directly, and the blood in the sky crossed. Because he didn''t have any interest in the sword, Zhang Tian didn''t worry about destroying it. In fact, it was a good sword. Slightly squinting, the corner of his mouth raised a smile again. As Zhang Tian walked towards the Jinjia man, he said with a smile: "after all, he is a quasi Immortal King. He is more resistant to beating than that man." "Of course, the results are the same." Besides, the Jinjia man was blown away by Zhang Tian''s palm. Except for spitting out a mouthful of blood, everything else was OK. On his body, the golden armor was shining with golden light. It was this golden armor that saved the man''s life. The golden helmet, the golden armor and the golden sword are actually a set of equipment. This is what the golden armor man will win in a strong man''s residence in the ZIWEIXING region. The strong one did not fall, but a strong one! He not only let the Jinjia man inherit his accomplishments, but also gave this set of supreme equipment to the Jinjia man. Zhang Tian didn''t know and was not interested in these things, although he saw that there were some mysteries in the golden armor. The figure suddenly dissipated, not the Jinjia man, but Zhang Tian. Three thousand thunder to the extreme, Zhang Tian has appeared in front of the golden man like a ghost. The arm raises, a palm blows out, again blows in the chest of the gold armor man, this lets the gold armor man have no time to react at all. Yes, although the Jinjia man is very strong, even he is just a little short of the chance to enter the ranks of the real Immortal King, but in the face of the existence of the emperor of heaven, let alone you a quasi Immortal King, that is, the Immortal King is here. If you die today, you will never live tomorrow. Bang! The palm falls. Boom in the gold armor man''s chest, you can even see that the gold armor was blasted out of cracks by Zhang Tian. The Jinjia man couldn''t bear the palm. He was blown out again and fell to the ground for several hundred meters, stirring up dust and breaking stones. "Cough!" Coughing with pain and blood, the Jinjia man stood up with difficulty. At this time, where there is gold in the eyes, where the face is still as calm as at the beginning, pale face, deep in the black pupil, is from the deep fear of the heart. With Zhang Tian not staying, Jinjia man finally knows how big the gap between the two is. This man, like his own master, should have stepped into the ranks of Immortal Emperor? This is Jinjia man''s guess. With a bitter smile, Jinjia man knows that he is afraid to fall on Shengyuan continent today. As a rare talent in the field of ZIWEIXING, Jinjia men are unwilling.All of a sudden, the golden armor burst out a golden light, just as Zhang Tian continued to walk slowly towards the golden man. Jin Guang rose flat and went straight for nine days. Immediately a breath of terror suddenly fell from nine days away, which was enough to make the whole Shengyuan continent tremble. It''s the strong one! This is the horror of an Immortal Emperor! Shengyuan continent, all sides of the battlefield are coincidentally, suddenly stopped fighting between each other, one by one all look above the nine days, where people can not see anything. But all the strong people in Shengyuan know that there is a supreme Immortal Emperor in the remote nine days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Xiandi! This is a strong one that has never appeared in Shengyuan continent. Even if the strong one is far away from Shengyuan continent, it conveys that the horror here is enough to shock the whole Shengyuan continent! "You dare to kill my apprentice!" Xiandi''s angry voice penetrated nine days and echoed over the whole Shengyuan continent for a long time. Boom! Then everyone saw that a huge palm, like the sky falling down, was hurling towards the Kunlun ruins. "It''s butianjiao!" Shengyuan all sides of the mainland battlefield have stopped, someone exclaimed. On the side of the cult, the leader of the cult looks dignified and looks over the far away Kunlun ruins. Although the leader is covered with blood and his clothes are damaged, his bright eyes are still full of doubts. Who is the powerful hand? Who is he here to help? As we all know, there are still two powerful disaster gods in the Butian sect of Kunlun ruins who are the most powerful of the disaster gods'' forces. Are these powerful hands aimed at them? Or help them? This is the doubt of the cult leader, and it is also the doubt in the hearts of the magic voice female emperor and zihualei emperor around the cult leader. Zhang Tian had used this hand before, when he helped the cruel Ziyan to kill the two leaders of the God of evil in the war of butianjiao''s destruction. But at the moment, the three top emperors of Shengyuan all know that the terrible palm of Xiandi level does not come from Master Zhang. "Is master Zhang fighting with the two most powerful forces of God of disaster over there?" Zihua Leidi''s guess is that since the three gods sect sent three gods envoys to rescue Wulei Zhengjiao before, it shows the attitude of sect leader Zhang. With the strength and domineering of sect leader Zhang, he will naturally go to the two strongest evil gods and fight directly. "It should be master Zhang, otherwise there would not be such a big wave." The beautiful face of the magic voice empress is dignified and worried, because we don''t know which side of the Immortal Emperor''s palm is standing. But no matter which side you stand on, it doesn''t seem to be very good for Master Zhang. Because if you stand on the side of sect leader Zhang, it means that sect leader Zhang is in trouble in Kunlun market, and the trouble is not small, otherwise he would not be as strong as the Immortal Emperor. On the other hand, if this big hand is aimed at sect leader Zhang, then sect leader Zhang is just as troublesome. You should know that this is the most powerful one at the level of Immortal Emperor. Master Zhang is strong, and even can easily kill the real immortal. However, in the face of the terrible existence of the Immortal Emperor, the phantom voice female emperor can''t help but worry about Zhang Tian. What''s more, intuition tells the magic voice lady that the terrible thing is that the palm of her hand is going to blast at the head of sect Zhang! I have to say that women''s intuition is accurate. For ruthless, Ziyan and Yuxin, when the palm containing the power of terror blows down, they know that the palm is aimed at Zhang Tian! However, different from the doubts and worries in the eyes of the public, the three daughters did not worry about Zhang Tian, because they knew how terrible their father''s strength was. In addition to the Kunlun ruins, the Jinjia man was blasted away by Zhang Tian and climbed up from the ruins. Just as the huge palm of his hand shot down from nine days away, Zhang Tian''s face remained the same, but he frowned slightly, and then raised his arm. Boom! The hand of terror, which contains the power of the Immortal Emperor, is soon blasted down, and even contains the power of the laws of heaven and earth. Bang! Two palms touch each other, fierce wind swept wantonly, Zhang Tian''s white robe raised. With the same look between his eyebrows, Zhang Tian stopped the terror of the powerful Immortal Emperor with one hand. Even if the wind swept around and the energy exploded, Zhang Tian was still walking leisurely and relaxed. Nine days away, in the remote purple Osmunda star field, the owner of this big hand sent a surprise. Hiss When Zhang Tian stopped the Immortal Emperor, that is, after the Jinjia man stood up, an illusory voice appeared above the Jinjia man''s head. Although this figure is illusory, it can see clearly. This is a very old man with white eyebrows, white whiskers and white robes. Although he looks very old, his domineering power is no less than that of a vigorous young man. Moreover, there are seven golden stars in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows. These seven Venus flicker in the middle of the old man''s eyebrows, emitting golden light. "Ancient people?" Zhang Tianxin said. Zhang Tian guessed that the old man was the ancient family in the ZIWEIXING region. The so-called blood of the ancient family was countless times stronger than the general family and the general power. Just like Ziyan''s Taixu Gulong emperor, the blood of the ancient people is not weaker than that of Taixu Gulong emperor. "Seven Star ancient clan? At most, it is the genius of the ancient people. " Zhang Tian smiles in his heart. Even if he can kill the immortal phantom of the Seven Star ancient clan as long as he does it, Zhang Tian is not in a hurry. "I''m the ancient chess emperor of the crape myrtle star realm. Can you give me a thin face and leave my beloved one''s life to return to the crape myrtle star realm?" After the appearance of the illusory old man, he had a direct contact with Zhan Tiandao.I don''t know whether it''s because I''m afraid of Zhang Tian''s strength, or because the illusory figure is not enough to give full play to the strength of the body, the Seven Star ancient Immortal Emperor of ZIWEIXING domain has said again: "if you are willing to spare the life of AI Tu, the evil God power of ZIWEIXING domain will withdraw from Shengyuan continent immediately and never come again!" Never again! When the old man said this, he was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Spare his life?" In the face of the illusory figure of the old man''s mouth, Zhang Tian didn''t think so and said directly. Don''t say you are just the Buddha of the Immortal Emperor. Even if the Immortal Emperor is here, Zhang Tian won''t give any face. Zhang Tian''s arrogant attitude made the Immortal Emperor very upset. However, due to Zhang Tian''s equally terrifying strength, the emperor of chess still suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a very unwise choice to make an enemy with me for a small misunderstanding?" When the emperor of chess said this, Zhang Tianxin sneered directly. "You, the evil god of purple Osmunda, came to our Shengyuan continent, first to exterminate the Butian sect, and then to fight against all parties. Do you have the face to say that this is a misunderstanding?" Zhang Tian didn''t give the emperor face at all. Even if this person is from the Immortal Emperor of ZIWEIXING, even if this person is from the powerful ancient clan, Zhang Tian doesn''t need to give any face! The emperor of chess frowned slightly, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes. Zhang Tian has stepped out, the smile is still in his eyes. At the same time, slowly raise your hand. Seeing this, not only the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled, but also the golden man''s face was dignified. Even in the depth of his golden eyes, there was a trace of deep fear. Because the strength Zhang Tian showed before is too terrible! The Jinjia man has no doubt that Zhang Tian has the strength to kill himself. If it wasn''t for the emperor of chess, he would have fallen into the Kunlun ruins of Shengyuan. Besides Zhang Tian, when he slowly raised his arm, the emperor of chess had already moved first. The illusory body is shining in an instant, and the emperor of chess blows out. This fist shocked the mountains and rivers, without any gorgeous moves, but it contained extremely terrifying energy. The Immortal Emperor is strong. There is no need for any moves. His fists burst out and went straight to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian is also a palm, also did not have any supernatural power to hit, so stretched out the palm directly to meet up. Boom! When the fists and palms touch each other, the terrifying energy spreads wantonly, shaking the whole Kunlun ruins. The spread of energy terror means that people can feel the huge and terrifying atmosphere within a hundred miles of Kunlun ruins. People who are hundreds of miles away from Kunlun ruins look at Kunlun ruins with shocked eyes. They don''t know what happened to Kunlun ruins. Is it a fight between the strong in the world? Or are there gods and monsters? Boom! When Zhang Tian and the emperor of chess hit each other, Zhang Tian looked as before, even with a light smile on his face. Looking back at the emperor of chess, under Zhang Tian''s hand, the illusory figure with a brilliant light was directly shot back for several steps. Yi Huang''s face was shocked. He knew that the white robed man in front of him was terrible, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. As the Immortal Emperor of the Seven Star ancient family in the ZIWEIXING region, the chess emperor is much stronger than the ordinary Immortal Emperor. Therefore, even if he only comes separately, the chess emperor is sure to save the Jinjia man. As for the polite words with Zhang Tian before, no one is willing to offend an Immortal Emperor. What''s more, Zhang Tian''s strength is much stronger than that of the ordinary Immortal Emperor. His face changed slightly and he was even a little angry. The emperor said coldly, "do you really want to be the enemy of my family?" This time, the chess emperor directly moved out of the ancient clan in the ZIWEIXING region, hoping to frighten Zhang Tian. Will the emperor accept the threat of others? Don''t say you are a seven star ancient emperor. Even the whole ancient clan is here. Zhang Tian also plays his finger and says that he will die. "Yes? It depends on whether you have the strength of ZIWEIXING The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Zhang Tian gave a playful smile. Raise your hand and arm, and it''s another blow. This palm is also not any fancy. It seems like a simple palm, but it makes the whole face of the chess emperor change greatly, because the chess emperor feels the breath of danger from this palm. But this kind of feeling, has never met after the chess emperor steps into the Immortal Emperor. When the golden body rises, the illusory body of the chess emperor rises suddenly, and at the same time, thousands of shuobi are transformed, just like a thousand handed Golden Buddha coming to the world. A thousand hands went down to Zhang Tian. However, no matter how much terrifying energy is contained in the thousands of arms that radiate golden Mans, they are all scattered by Zhang Tian''s seemingly gentle but terrifying palm. At this time, Zhang Tian''s hand is like the abyss walking in the universe, crushing everything and letting everything dissipate. Behind the emperor of chess, where is the calm and self-confidence of the Jinjia man who first appeared in the Kunlun market of Shengyuan? Jinhui''s eyes are full of fear, more from the fear of his heart. Even though his master, Qi Xing ancient Immortal Emperor Yi Huang''s Dharma body is here, looking at Zhang Tianhong''s chapter, the Jinjia man can''t help but step back. Soon, Zhang Tian''s hand was in front of the emperor. A thousand arm gold hand can''t stop it. The chess emperor has to protect his hands in front of him and plans to fight against Zhang Tian. Boom! The palm falls.Kunlun ruins erupted a terrible energy again, and a dazzling golden light burst out at the same time. The golden awn exploded like a comet, dazzling, but soon dissipated. A light wind blew, blowing the leaves and dust from the ruins of Kunlun ruins. Zhang Tian said with a faint smile, "now that you''re here, don''t go." Suddenly, his face was cold. Zhang Tian is just a grasp of emptiness. The whole Kunlun ruins is suddenly distorted. At the same time, with the collapse of the damaged Hall of Butian sect, this part of the world is crushed by Zhang Tiansheng! At the same time, there are also the arrival of the Yi emperor''s Dharma body and the Jinjia man, which make them disappear in this world without even making a sound. In the sky, after a while, there came the angry voice of an old man in the distant nine days. "If you dare to destroy my Dharma body and my beloved disciples, the ancient people will never die with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Boom Deafening explosions surged around, and terrible waves swept out from the center of the battlefield. This space seemed to be crushed by Zhang Tian''s hand. As for the magic body of the chess emperor, it has already turned into ashes, and the man in the golden armour is also ashes and no longer exists. They all looked at each other and were shocked. They looked at Zhang Tian with a strong look of respect. You know, Zhang Tian destroyed the Yihuang Dharma body. Who else can do it in the whole Kunlun market. Such a powerful power has made countless people tremble, especially Zhang Tian''s grip before. What he crushed was not only the body of the chess emperor and the golden man, but also the hearts of all people. Dare not give birth to the slightest rebellious heart. "Welcome to the Immortal Emperor!" All the people yelled in unison. The sound was as loud as thunder, and the rolling sound resounded through the whole Kunlun ruins. If he can defeat the immortal Dharma body easily, Zhang Tian can bear the honorific title. "No need to be polite." Zhang Tian, with both hands on his back, is extremely beautiful. For a moment, he has made countless women obsessed. Only he was the first person in Kunlun ruins. "Xiandi, Kunlun market is now suffering heavy casualties, and there are still many enemies in danger. The chess emperor will not easily let Kunlun market go this time when he is exhausted." "Yes, only emperor Zhang Xian can compete with the chess emperor in the whole Kunlun ruins." "I hope emperor Zhang Xian can protect the Kunlun ruins and keep us safe." In the hearts of all the people, they were afraid and began to speak. They placed all their hopes on Zhang Tian. "Don''t worry, I will protect the Kunlun ruins. If the chess emperor dares to come back, I will kill him here to avoid future trouble!" Zhang Tian said with a smile, but he didn''t care. He is sure that he can kill the chess emperor! When people heard this, they were slightly surprised. It was impossible for others to kill the Immortal Emperor. However, in Zhang Tian''s mouth, he was extremely confident, as if he should have done so. Suddenly, Zhang Tian''s heart beat violently. His eyes were sharp and he looked at the void in the distance. Where, the void is constantly twisting, as if something wants to break through. "What''s that?" People''s faces changed slightly. Zhang Tian took a step forward, and his momentum suddenly increased. A terrible threat enveloped the world. He said, "don''t hide, don''t get out of here!" When Zhang Tian speaks, he envelops his voice with strength, making it sound like thunder, piercing the void and heading for the monster in the dark. "Roar..." There was a deafening roar. The void was pierced by a black claw, which was extremely sharp and seemed to tear everything. With the piercing sound of tearing, a monster with three heads and six arms, containing endless power, appeared in the eyes of everyone. In a flash, a powerful suppression came with the monster, which was suppressed in the hearts of the people. He was extremely tall, standing between heaven and earth, and could easily break mountains and rivers. Monster Tongling like pupil open, sharp eyes scan people, eyes are full of disdain color, give people endless pressure. "Poof..." The weak man of cultivation can''t bear it. He spurts out a mouthful of blood in an instant. "Bull eater!" People''s faces changed greatly, and they retreated in fear. It is said that in the depths of the Kunlun ruins, there are a group of monsters who are extremely murderous. When the Kunlun ruins are turbulent and the seal is weak, the monsters will appear and kill the world. And this ghost, it''s a bull eater! "Where are the demons? Get away from me! Kunlun ruins is the territory of the emperor. No one can be presumptuous! " Zhang Tian said coldly. With a wave of his big hand, he easily wiped out the power of the ox addict. He faced the ox addict head-on without any fear. "Are you the leader of this Kunlun market?" The ox demon glanced at Zhang Tian coldly, with bloodthirsty color in his eyes, "well, today I break the seal, I will sacrifice with your blood." "You bastard, you really have nothing to hide. If you know the truth, get out of the Kunlun market for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and demanding your dog''s life!" Zhang Tianleng drinks, a violent force converges in his double fists, burst out amazing power. If the evil animal doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t mind spilling blood on the earth. "You want to die!" The Bull Demon roared. He was just a man. He dared to be wild in front of him. The ox demon steps on the earth like Mount Tai and steps towards Zhang Tian. He has a huge body and can easily crush mountains and rivers, and is extremely fast. When they saw that the Bull Demon was coming, they were so scared that they ran away and gave the battlefield to Zhang Tian. "Boy, go to hell!" The bull ogre roared, his huge fists fell from the sky, and burst out a series of piercing sounds. The terrible hurricane burst out, tearing the space. Like a hill like fist fell instantly, straight to Zhang Tian''s head, drown it, this blow, want to kill Zhang Tiange here.People can''t help but tremble. They are worried about whether Zhang Tian''s thin body can resist. "Get out of here!" Zhang Tian looks cold and crazy. Gather unparalleled strength on the arms, burst out of infinite pressure, his body at this moment is incomparably great, just like a God flying out of the air, his palms toward the sky, to hold up the sky! Bang The deafening explosion sounded, and the extremely violent force shook around. All people covered their eardrums for fear of being killed on the spot by this force. "It''s worthy of being emperor Zhang Xiandi. What a powerful force." "Look, Emperor Zhang Xiandi has resisted!" "Zhang Xiandi is unparalleled in the world. He will be able to kill this evil spirit!" "This How can it be, how can you resist it The Bull Demon''s color changed greatly, and his eyes were full of fear. His body and strength, which he was always proud of, could not shake Zhang Tianfen. He What else do you want to fight with Zhang Tian? "You can die!" Zhang Tianleng drinks a, double palms instant will be fond of ox devil''s fist prop up. His power broke out in a frenzy. He grabbed the ox demon''s wrist and waved to the sky. Boom The body of the ox demon is caught in the air by Zhang Tian and constantly dancing. This scene looks amazing. "Go away!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth indifferently, hit the Bull Demon with one punch, and directly smashed him down from the sky. With a bang, the Bull Demon''s body flew upside down, blood gushed out of his mouth, his bones were broken, and many ribs were directly shaken into powder by Zhang Tian''s fist. The bull ogre is stained with blood and lying on the ground like a dead dog. He is in a mess and has lost his fighting power. Zhang Tian''s figure fell from the air, stepping on the head of the ox demon, killing Yi senleng in his eyes, "heaven has a way, you don''t go, now, you can die!" This sentence, like a trial, pronounced the end of the Bull Demon. "No..." The bull ogre exclaimed in horror, his miserable voice resounding through the air. However, it can''t change the consequences of being crushed by Zhang Tian. Such a bloody method shocked countless people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 The miserable cry of the cattle addicts resounded throughout the Kunlun ruins, which made countless people tremble with fear. Such a powerful demon was not Zhang Tian''s own power, but was killed directly by Zhang Tian. It would be a blessing if other people could survive in the hands of the cattle addicts, let alone kill them. This is simply unthinkable. Zhang Tian''s strength is too strong, even if it''s just physical strength, it''s almost invincible. "Are you all right?" The phantom voice empress soft voice opens a mouth, some worry of ask a way, just of fight too shock, she worry Zhang Tian be fond of the power of the cow devil shock wound. "No harm, this evil animal can''t hurt me." Zhang Tian shook his head, but he didn''t pay attention to the ox demon. Looking at the still twisting void in the distance, he cried out, "look at this, I''m afraid there will be demons coming out. You''ll try to lean back to avoid being hurt by the aftershocks of the battle." After all, they did not have the strength of Zhang Tian, so it was absolutely impossible for them to compete with the cattle loving demons. "With emperor Zhang Xiandi here today, these demons will never come back." "Yes, Emperor Zhang Xian is invincible. Who can stop him?" "As long as these demons are completely eradicated, the Kunlun ruins will have real peace." Everyone places their hopes on Zhang Tian. "Just give it to the emperor!" Zhang Tian said confidently, his voice dropped, and he walked straight ahead, "three daughters, you will kill demons with our emperor, and protect the Kunlun ruins!" As the voice fell, Zhang Tian''s figure flashed and shot directly into the void. His speed was as fast as a white streamer. He cut through the void and came. Zhang Tian poked out his big palm. Suddenly, a force of gravity rolled down the void. It was like an invisible big palm pressing down. It enveloped the whole exit of the void and wanted to seal it completely. Just at this time, the deafening roar came from the void outlet and vibrated in people''s hearts, causing eardrum pain. "Click..." A dark claw instantly tore through the space, making a piercing sound. As the space became larger and larger, several black phantoms flew out of the space and came straight to the Kunlun ruins. What''s more, the killing breath of these demons is extremely terrifying, and some of them are weak, even their legs are weak. There are demons flying out of the exit, as if endless. The dense black spots spread over the whole Kunlun ruins, which is extremely amazing. "My God, what are these demons?" "This is The worm of nothingness, the big eye of nothingness, corrupts the black wolf The voices of surprise rang out. These demons, which were only recorded in the legend, actually appeared together today, and there were a large number of them. "Can''t Kunlun ruins escape the end of ruin in the end?" "No matter what the devil is, as long as I am here today, I will die here!" Zhang Tianleng snorted, and the sense of killing filled the air. Most of these demons are at the level of the great emperor, but there are still many strong ones at the level of the emperor. In addition, there are a large number of them, which are extremely troublesome. "Roar..." In the sky, a Bull Demon was bigger than before. Seeing that his companion was killed, he roared up to the sky, and then dragged his huge body straight down to Zhang Tiansha. "Terran child, take your life!" The voice of the Bull Demon was very low, his body came like Mount Tai, blocking the sky and the sun, and his huge fist fell from the sky. It''s this one without any fancy. It''s amazing. It can smash mountains and rivers in an instant. It''s fierce. The violent hurricane surged out of the sky and went all around. This blow seemed to break through the space. It came to Zhang Tian in an instant and could suppress everything. "If you don''t know how to live or die, you dare to attack the emperor." Zhang Tian coldly glanced at the ox demon, and his figure suddenly went towards the sky. He clenched his fists tightly. A violent force condensed on his fists and fell towards the bull devil. Boom - there was a loud noise. The Bull Demon only felt that the fist in front of him contained endless strength and was irresistible. His body retreated and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Then there was a clear sound of bone fracture. His strong arm was smashed directly by Zhang Tianhong, just like tofu. "What a strong human being!" His eyes were red, his arms trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. He never thought that he would meet such a powerful enemy as soon as he broke through the seal. Knowing that he was not Zhang Tian''s opponent, he did not hesitate to retreat to the rear. Hope to seek help, joint kill Zhang Tian. "Where to run!" Zhang tianpao drinks. Speed burst to the extreme, the body like lightning out of the air, palm waving, in the air across a dazzling thunder.At the next moment, Zhang Tian has come to the back of the ox addict. He claps his hand forward and smashes the ox addict''s head. Bang, the blood splashed out, the blood mixed with brain, this scene looks very dazzling. At this time, the third daughter had already been fighting with the other demons, and the astonishing aftershocks broke out from the center of the battlefield and spread all around. Sand and stone splashed, mountains and rivers collapsed, the earth has long been blown into dust. In the air, the bodies of demons are falling down, making a dull sound. The strength of the three daughters is very strong, and it takes several demons to contain them temporarily. But it''s not cute enough to completely resist, just to die. At this time, the nihilistic insects rush across the battlefield and kill the phantom queen and others in the rear. They know that they are not Zhang Tian''s opponents, so they have to solve other people first. "Let''s go!" The phantom voice empress said coldly that her voice was as cold as ice for thousands of years. The magic sound emperor''s sword flies out of the air in his hand. It is so sharp that it seems to be able to break everything easily. However, these fairyland level demons were not in the eyes at all, and their black light was shining, which made the whole world darken instantly. They seemed to have a layer of black armor, and they were very hard. They went straight to the magic sound emperor''s sword. Tear There was a piercing sound of tearing. The magic sound emperor''s sword was cut on the black armor and sent out a series of sparks, but it could not be broken. It''s really a demon sealed by Kunlun ruins. Its defense is so powerful. The magic voice empress''s face changed slightly and combined with other people to kill nihilistic insects. However, she could not stop nihilistic insects from attacking. "Death There was a hoarse and indifferent voice in the mouth of the nothingness insect, without a trace of emotion. A few black awns burst out from the mouth, penetrating everything, and killing the phantom goddess. There was no sense of pity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 The magic voice Queen''s face is as pale as a paper. The attack of nothingness is too fast. Even with the power of the magic voice queen, she can''t avoid it. She can only resist it. However, the magic sound emperor''s sword is not in her hand. What does she take to fight against the nihilistic insects. "Are you going to die here today?" There was a thump in the heart of the phantom voice empress, and a trace of panic flashed across her eyes. Just when he thought that he would die, a figure suddenly broke through the space and went towards the front. It was a very dazzling figure, brilliant. It''s Zhang Tian. There was a terrible thunder in his hand. He grabbed the black tongue from the mouth of the nothingness beetle and crushed it with a little force. "Be careful. These monsters are very powerful. If you are careless, you may die." Zhang Tian reminded, once again toward the other several demons to kill. "Ah..." "Help..." "No Don''t... " The voices of panic rang out, and the people fled desperately. Where are the others? They are not so lucky as the phantom goddess. They are instantly pierced by the nothingness insects, and their blood and bone marrow are directly swallowed up. The body turns into a dry skin bag, and falls powerlessly towards the lower air. After the nihilistic insects devoured the monk''s essence and blood, the black light on the body became more profound, and the breath was much stronger, which was even more terrible than just now. "After these demons absorbed the blood of the friars, they had such a big change." Zhang Tian''s eyes flashed. In his mind, he went directly to kill other nihilistic insects. The cold eyes of the nothingness beetle swept Zhang Tian, and his eyes were full of contempt. They had just absorbed a lot of blood, and their strength increased greatly, and they occupied the absolute number advantage. However, Zhang Tian still dares to kill him. He is looking for death! The nihilistic insects shake their wings and come to kill Zhang Tian. They are like killing machines, and they are bound to kill Zhang Tian. Whew - several sounds of breaking through the air were heard almost at the same time. Several nihilistic insects occupied a high position, and they shot at Zhang Tian at the same time. The tentacles from their mouths crisscrossed horizontally and vertically, forming a net of heaven and earth, and they fell from the sky. This big net is also contaminated with extremely terrible corrosive venom, which directly corrodes everything in the air, making a sound of peeping, and the smoke is rolling. "Broken!" Zhang Tian''s voice is like a roar of thunder. Speed burst to the extreme, his body is like an electric light, toward the net to kill. High in the sky, the thunder roars and roars, resounding through the sky. Under the traction of Zhang Tian, the force of the endless thunder falls down from a high altitude and kills on the net. The fierce power of thunder contains extremely powerful killing power. Thunder is a great cutting force, which can easily break everything. Even if the defense is very strong, and there is corrosive venom protection, it is still not Zhang Tian''s opponent. Zhang Tian grabs the opportunity and flies out of it, taking the life of the insect. Nihilistic insects look crazy. When they see Zhang Tiansha coming, they have no fear and fight with the flesh. "To die!" Zhang Tian said coldly. A blow to break the air to kill, momentum like rainbow, dominate the world. The power of terror poured out, trying to crush everything, shaking wildly, and seemed unable to bear the power. "With your attack, I also want to break our defense, delusional..." The worm of nothingness disdains to speak. However, before their words were finished, Zhang Tian had already dropped his fist and directly hit them on the black armor, and the power of terror was completely lost in the armor. Bang - even with the protection of black armor, the nihilistic beetle still couldn''t resist Zhang Tian''s full fist. His armor was blasted into countless pieces instantly, all the bones in his body were broken, and blood gushed from his mouth. An air current vibrates from the back of the nihilistic insect. Zhang Tian''s fist seems to blow their bodies through and fly to the rear like a shell. "Those who can''t withstand a single blow dare to trample on Kunlun ruins." Zhang Tian cold mouth, incomparable domineering, sharp eyes scan the remaining few nihilistic insects, "do you match?" Nothingness flies into a rage. They are a family of demons with noble blood. How can they accept such humiliation? "Kill him!" One of them said in a cold voice. He looked crazy and went straight to kill Zhang Tiansha. The other insects followed him and broke out a terrible momentum. They know that fighting alone is definitely not Zhang Tian''s opponent. Only by combining, can they kill Zhang Tian. "Go away, you who don''t know what to do!" Zhang tianpao gave a drink, and his whole body suddenly soared, as if incarnating the God of war, he was killing several nihilistic insects head on. His fists dance wildly, a violent hurricane condenses, and his fists roar past, trying to shatter everything.The shadow of the fist kept flashing in the air, breaking out a burst of sound. Zhang Tian''s fist seemed to explode the air. Bang Bang Several loud noises were heard almost at the same time. Zhang Tian''s boxing shadow fell down in all directions. The power of terror fell on the head of nihilistic insects and exploded them directly. The scene is like Shura purgatory, which makes countless people fear and vomit. On the other side of the battlefield, the three daughters have been fighting with the demons until they become white hot. The fighting is extremely fierce. From time to time, the demons die, and the screams resound through the air, which is creepy. Although there are a lot of demons, the strength of the three daughters is also very strong. Under the alliance, they have the upper hand. Up to this time, they have not been injured, but they consume a lot. Yuxin directly burst out blood nerve, strength greatly increased, long hair dance, like a queen, white bowl constantly dancing out. Every time you clap your hands to kill, a demon will fall, especially the nine robber sword, which is invincible. The sword light shines in the air, and the cold light shines in the sky, killing countless demons in an instant. Many demons are frightened and dare not rely on others. Ziyan is also a frenzied explosive force, constantly killing demons'' lives. Her graceful figure keeps flashing in the air and comes out with a frenzied attack. One hand holds taiyangpeng fist, the other hand holds taiyinpeng fist. Under the combination of the two moves, the strength is terrible to the extreme, just like the king of killing, killing the world. These demons can''t resist her attack. Such a terrifying fighting power scares the demons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 They were killed in the fierce void exit, but they didn''t expect that the first stop would be so difficult. They were not Zhang Tian''s opponents at all. In the heart incomparable regret, thought why should go to provoke these evil star. I thought that after I came out, I could kill a lot and improve my strength, but I became the one who was slaughtered. I saw countless demons dying in the hands of Zhang Tian and others. Zhang''s weather situation is more and more terrible, reaching the peak. A terrible gravity diffuses from his body and envelops the whole battlefield. Zhang Tian''s whole body is shining with gold. At this moment, he is like a peerless emperor. He is invincible to the world. Cold eyes swept the battlefield, so that many demons fear, do not dare to look at it. Zhang Tian sent out a dull hum in his mouth, and the space suddenly burst. He stepped forward, and gravity suppressed it, and the roaring sound resounded through the sky. "Poof..." Many demons can''t resist the gravity. They spit out a mouthful of blood in their mouth. Only some powerful demons can resist it. "This guy, how can he be so powerful!" Many demons are pale and desperate. They can''t compete with Zhang Tian. Dong - Zhang Tian trampled down again, stepping on the void, the space suddenly rioted, and the more terrifying gravity suppressed it. The demon who had been injured before was unable to resist, and his body fell into the void. Zhang Tian kept stepping out, and the roaring sound was loud and rhythmic. Many demons vomited blood in their mouths, which was hard to resist. Even some demons directly burst their bodies, and their blood splashed everywhere. Many demons look up at a certain direction at the same time, where there is a huge demon standing between heaven and earth. It was a monster with a head of ox and a body of snake. Three pairs of horns on the top of its head stabbed out like spears, twinkling with astonishing cold light. Its muscles were constantly uplifted like a hill, full of explosive power. In particular, the body reflects the black light of the diamond scale, deep incomparable, like armor in general, the demon''s body wrapped in it. His breath is also the most powerful, and his cultivation is amazing. "Lord, we are not their opponents at all. If we go on like this, we will be killed in pieces." "Especially the human monk, his power is so amazing, even if it''s just the aftereffect, it''s far beyond our ability to bear." "Lord, in order to rule the Kunlun ruins, sometimes it is necessary to sacrifice." For a moment, many demons look at their masters. They are very angry and want to kill Zhang Tian and others at all costs. "Why, where is the Kunlun ruins now Zhang Tian sneered. When facing these demons, he didn''t have the slightest emotion. "Don''t struggle in vain, wait for death!" "Friar of mankind, Hugh''s words are wild!" On the void, the Lord of the demon cold spit out a voice, "today, I will personally let you die here, can''t survive, can''t die!" "A group of rubbish, don''t you come here and die!" Zhang''s weather was like a rainbow, and he was extremely aggressive. He didn''t put the Lord of the demon in his eyes. "Human child, I want you to die without a burial place!" The Lord of the demon roared, his eyes were red, and his pupils were cold. As the voice fell, a dark light burst out from the demon lord, covering all the demons. There was a strong suction on the scales, which seemed to devour the aura of heaven and earth. And countless demons in this light, the body continues to shrink, toward the Lord of the demon, and then all are swallowed by scales, but the breath of the Lord of the demon is also more powerful, close to the fairy king. And this trend has not stopped, its breath is still rising, as if endless in general. At this moment, the master of demons was as powerful as a rainbow, just like a peerless demon. He was terrible to the extreme. Some human friars even have to resist with all their strength in order to resist the pressure of the demon master. What a terrible force it is. I''m afraid it will shatter the earth with one blow. "What''s going on?" "Its breath is too strong for me to resist." "Are these demons merging?" The phantom voice empress was slightly surprised, and suddenly heard some rumors. It is said that the demons are naturally different and have different abilities from other groups. Is it true that the natural ability of these demons is fusion? "No, they are not integrated." Zhang Tian''s eyes are sharp to see the Lord of the demon. There is a cold light in his eyes. With his eyesight, he can see through it at a glance. "This is the power of swallowing!" Zhang tianchensheng said that the power of swallowing is an extremely rare and powerful talent, which is much more powerful than its fusion. But once the power of swallowing is used, it will completely devour the other party and turn it into a part of itself, so that its own strength can break through instantly.Just like the Terran friars who were devoured by nihilistic insects before, even if they only devour a small number of Terran friars, their strength will also increase dramatically. Now, the power of swallowing out by the Lord of demons, and swallowing so many demons, then how amazing the power will be. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a group of demons. Let me meet them!" Ziyan chuckles, eager to try. "Be careful, the Lord of demons, who has devoured countless demons, must be powerful and must not be underestimated!" Zhang Tian reminds. Naturally, he doesn''t put the demon in his eyes and can crush it easily, but it doesn''t mean that his three daughters are not afraid of it. Kunpeng moves erupt to the extreme, and the terrifying power condenses in the two palms. Taiyangpeng fist and taiyinpeng palm erupt together, killing in the front. She used all her strength, the power of terror to kill, long black hair constantly dancing in the air, at this moment, Ziyan''s strength reached the peak. The demon master opened his big eyes with a pair of copper bells, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant light. His momentum suddenly increased, and his cultivation reached the level of quasi Immortal Emperor, which was extremely powerful. "Coagulation The demon''s master uttered a voice of indifference. On the top of his head, there were three pairs of horns, and the terrible dark light condensed into six extremely sharp spears. It is filled with terrible destructive power, which seems to be able to destroy everything in an instant. When the hand of the demon master waved, six spears burst out of the air and turned into a black streamer. The smell of destruction enveloped Ziyan and directly killed her. Purple Yan cold hum a, full hand, head-on kill to spear, in front of her boxing awn, there is a terrible boxing style gather, break all. However, the spear was extremely sharp. It broke through the fist style and killed Ziyan. However, the power of the spear was weakened by Kunpeng''s move. Bang, the spear pierces everything, kills Ziyan, and falls on her delicate body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Purple Yan cold hum a, full hand, head-on kill to spear, in front of her boxing awn, there is a terrible boxing style gather, break all. However, the spear was extremely sharp. It broke through the fist style and killed Ziyan. However, the power of the spear was weakened by Kunpeng''s move. Bang, the spear pierces everything, kills Ziyan, and falls on her delicate body. "Poof..." Purple Yan stuffy hum a, the corner of the mouth has blood overflow. He kept retreating, obviously seriously injured. "Ziyan!" Yuxin exclaimed, worried. "What "This monster is so powerful that even Ziyan is not his opponent." "I only hope that emperor Zhang Xiandi can defeat him, otherwise the future will be endless!" People were shocked. After the demon master absorbed the power of the demon, his power was really terrible. The power of swallowing gives him strength. It''s amazing. Zhang Tianshen''s color flashed, and a soft aura roared out, enveloping Ziyan''s delicate body. He held Ziyan in his arms, waved his robe, and instantly broke the spear into nothingness. Zhang Tian''s face suddenly darkened down, before the joke and calm, at this moment has turned into a kill read, this monster dare to hurt his daughter, really want to die. There is a soft energy in his hand, which helps Ziyan stabilize the injury. Ziyan''s mouth is bleeding. She knows that she is not the opponent of the demon master with her own strength. "Ziyan, don''t you mind?" Ruthless person hurriedly comes to purple Yan''s side, in the eyes flash a touch of worry, delicate pretty face is full of frost. The three sisters slaughtered demons crazily before and never suffered any harm. Now Ziyan is injured by the Lord of demons. This account must not be calculated so easily. "I am the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. My constitution is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Although this monster has powerful attack power, it can''t hurt me seriously." Ziyan shows a sad smile, which is pitiful. "Well, the devil really deserves to die." Rain Xin cold hum, small face is not willing, her eyes look at the cruel, "we two together, cut this demon into pieces, for Ziyan revenge." "Good!" The cruel man didn''t say much. In his hand, the eternal sword refracted a dazzling light in the air, just like a round of sun, burst out a palpitating light. In the mouth sends out a Jiao to scold, her Jiao body a flash, instantly disappear from the original place, toward the distance of demon lord blast away. In an instant, the eternal sword whirled wildly in the air, and a torrential wind of sword constantly converged in the void, forming a huge sword standing between heaven and earth. At the same time, the cruel man held the huge sword in his hands and killed the devil with all his strength. The mighty sword spirit bursts out in an instant, tearing this space madly, and trying to destroy everything in front of it. The sword Qi dropped from the high altitude, and the sound of peeping continued to ring. The disordered air surged around and smashed the ground. Where the sword passed, the mountain peak was split into two in an instant, and countless sword cracks appeared in the earth. This blow is terrible! People''s eyes can''t stop beating, and their hearts are extremely shocked. The cruel man''s sword is too terrible. Even standing on the edge of the battlefield thousands of meters away, they can feel the amazing sharpness! Zhang Tian looks at this scene faintly, but doesn''t make a move. He knows that the three daughters are facing the Lord of demons in this battle, and it''s certainly not easy to defeat, but he also takes the opportunity to hone the strength of the three daughters. If he does it himself, he will be able to kill the demon master, but it''s too boring. This demon hurt Ziyan, absolutely can''t let him die so easily, but want to pay more painful price! "Now, do you really think you are my opponent? I said, today you must die in my hands! " The Demon Lord said coldly. He looked at Zhang Tian and others with a cold look. His eyes were full of murderous intent. "Just now, this girl couldn''t even resist my attack. Do you want to fight me? Don''t think too much of yourself He stepped forward like Mount Tai. The earth vibrated and the sand and stones splashed. His huge head looked down and covered the sky and covered the earth with a large shadow. His eyes suddenly burst out two rays of light, penetrating the void and leaving. Boom - the two dark lights are directly striking at the cruel man''s huge sword, just like two black awns, which can penetrate everything. There are countless demons in them, and the voice of sadness is heard all the time, resounding between heaven and earth. "Ah..." The sword fell on the light of darkness in an instant, and the extremely sharp sword fell down, killing the demons in the dark light crazily, just listening to the miserable cries. Innumerable demons and phantoms are directly turned into ashes under the fierce man''s all-out sword. However, the huge sword in the hand of the cruel man is constantly being swallowed by the dark light, even if the sword Qi is completely swallowed. Click - the clear sound suddenly sounded, and the next moment, the huge sword was directly crushed by the dark light, turned into countless air currents, and rushed around.The light of darkness changes instantaneously, forming a dark prison. It comes from high altitude and wants to imprison the cruel man. Countless demons make disgusting howls. They wave their claws crazily. They are bound to tear everything up. The cruel man''s face changed slightly. She had just cut out a sword with all her strength, which cost a lot. Now it''s impossible to resist the dark prison. At this time, a delicate body suddenly cut across the sky, and the extremely cold sword Qi burst from the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 When they looked up, they saw Yuxin stepping on the void, shining with thunder all over her body, just like the queen of thunder, soaring up 90000 Li, with a series of electric lights flashing behind her. In Yuxin''s hand, a long sword with terrible sword spirit leaps in the air, carving out snow-white lotus flowers with sword spirit. The nine robber swords dance wildly, changing into thousands of swords, which are all over the void, as if occupying the whole space. "Go Yuxin snorted coldly, clapped her hand, and countless nine robbers'' swords danced at the same time. The extremely sharp sword spirit burst out of it and went straight down. Whew, whew - countless sounds of breaking through the air almost at the same time, thousands of cold lights in the air flicker, cutting through the space, penetrating everything, forming a barrier of sword, crushing the dark prison into nothingness in an instant. "Cruel man, let''s fight against him together, block him in the middle and beat him violently. Let the ugly monster know that our three sisters are not easy to provoke." Yuxin snorted. Three thousand thunder broke out, and his body was like lightning. He came to the demon master''s back in an instant, and the nine robber sword pointed directly at the demon master''s head. The cruel man nodded slightly, leaped, and her figure was flashing in the air. In a moment, the eternal sword was spinning in front of her. The cruel man suddenly pointed to the void, and a terrible white competition penetrated everything. The speed is so fast that it''s hard to worry about it. Even the Lord of demons can''t see the track of the white competition clearly. It''s the prisoner of the wilderness! It''s just that if a ruthless person turns his palm into a finger and condenses all his energy on one finger, his power will be multiplied. "Your attack is like tickling to me, and you want to hurt me too much." The Lord of demons uttered a dull voice, which sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. His palm waved towards the void, and suddenly there was an invisible big palm in front of him. The attack of the cruel man was so fast that even the demon master could only resist passively. A bang. The void smashed the invisible palm in an instant, and a terrible hurricane broke out. In the center of the battlefield, the rolling sound surged around, directly flattening the surrounding areas. However, the power of Dahuang prisoner''s heavenly hand continued to kill ahead. The demon master''s eyes flashed. Just as he was about to reach out to resist, Yuxin in the rear also took the hand at this moment. The flower on the other side of her body broke out madly, and her strength suddenly increased. "Get up!" Yuxin scolds, and the nine robber swords in her hand suddenly break out of the air, flashing in the air. The thousands of magic swords before appear again at this moment, and their power is even more terrible than just now. Countless nine robber swords rush out towards the Demon Lord in front of them. The sound of Poof pee resounds through the sky and the sky. There are countless frightful flashes in the air, which don''t give the demon lord any time to react. "A group of vulnerable mole ants dare to attack our king. You''ll all die for me!" The demon lord roared. He raised his head to the sky and roared. In his mouth, he sent out a series of terrible sonic attacks, which turned into a real energy attack, shrouded his body in it, and killed him around. The power of sound wave is extremely terrible. It can smash everything in an instant. Even the mountain peak in the distance is shocked into powder by the power of sound wave. Where it passes, there is no grass. Countless ghosts of nine robber swords came down from the sky. They were smashed into nothingness by the sound wave, as if they had never appeared. Just now, there was still a void full of nine robbers'' swords. The time and space were empty, and there was no sign of life. It was obvious that everything in the void just now was directly destroyed by the sound wave. The hearts of all people can''t stop shaking. Is this the Lord of the demon? If the strength is so terrible, even if the three sisters do their best, they still can''t cause any threat to the Lord of the demon. If it were them, they would have been killed by the demon master. In the whole world, only Zhang Tian was still standing in the void, his white robe dancing with the wind, his eyes as plain as water. Even if the fierce battle in front of him, he still could not stir up a ripple in his heart. All this is under Zhang Tian''s control. In the air, the sound wave power collides with the prisoner''s heavenly hand madly, breaking out a series of harsh sound blasts. However, the prisoner''s heavenly hand is extremely powerful after being ruthlessly compressed. Can the sound wave resist it? Just for a moment, the energy competition directly forcibly rips off the sound wave and cuts it down. The energy competition instantly breaks the defense of the demon lord and hits the demon lord''s body. The black blood suddenly splashes out and flows. The demon lord''s huge body retreated a few steps, and his body trampled on the earth, making a bang sound. This blow, let him feel the real threat. "Ah You, you can hurt me The eyes of the Demon Lord were full of shock. His cultivation should not have been like this. However, with the help of the two sisters, he was still injured. "You monster are really rough skin and thick flesh. My powerful attack only made you suffer some skin trauma." The cruel man shook his head dissatisfied.If the general strong emperor dare to resist her attack, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. However, the Lord of demons has nothing to do with it. I have to say that the scale on his body surface is really terrible. And it''s still under the attack of her and Yuxin. After the Lord of demons absorbed countless demons'' power, her strength is really strong, which makes her feel a little pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 "This big man is really resistant. My nine robber sword can''t do any harm to him at all. It can only restrain him. Even if the power of the other side flower breaks out, it''s still the same." Yuxin frowns slightly, not because her attack power is not strong. It''s because the cultivation of the monster is too high. It''s close to the cultivation of the quasi Immortal Emperor. After the demon master absorbed the power of the demon, his terrible defense becomes more terrible. This leads to Yuxin''s attack appears to be a little weak, in fact, if change a person, already died in her hands. "If only Ziyan were still there, the three of us would be able to kill him easily!" When the cruel man talks, his eyes look at Ziyan, who is seriously injured in the distance. There is a light color of worry in his eyes. In turn, a pair of beautiful eyes with a cold color, just like the nine gods above, the whole body is extremely cold, the idea of killing filled out, so that the surrounding temperature has dropped a bit. The people could not stop shivering. The killing intention was too terrible. Even at the edge of the battlefield, they could not resist the feeling of less than one in ten thousand. "With you ants, you want to kill me, too. It''s a joke!" The demon lord laughed wildly, his eyes full of disdain. "For thousands of years, I have been sealed in the void. I thought the people of Kunlun ruins would grow up to such a level, but I didn''t expect that they would still be so useless." "Now, we still need a few female dolls. You are really a group of losers, but it''s just because you don''t think much of yourself that I''ll be able to eat you. Ha ha ha..." The demon''s Lord laughs wildly. He seems to have seen what will happen next. How miserable it will be. In the trial just now, he has made clear what level the strength of ruthless and Yuxin is. Although they are really powerful, they are not his opponents. Only the man standing on the sky in a white robe in the distance, his calm face is full of confidence, and only Zhang Tian can bring him light pressure. But how about this? As long as you devour the friars of Kunlun ruins and improve your strength, even the man in white robe will die in your own hands. "You..." "Don''t be a bold monster "I wanted to save you a dog''s life, but I didn''t expect you to be so rampant. Now I can''t let you live!" "All of you, we will kill the evil here with the star God envoy!" Some people roar indignantly, they Kunlun ruins countless friars here, but a demon satirized, how can you bear this tone. Just as they were ready to kill them, the Lord of the demon suddenly gave a cold hum, and a terrible threat came down, as if there was an invisible net wrapping the whole Kunlun ruins in it. All of a sudden, people felt extremely depressed and even had some difficulty in breathing. The Lord of demons was too powerful to change the war situation by the number of people. Only Zhang Tian and other people can resist this pressure and ignore it directly. "Mole ants, I''m not going to play with you any more. Go to hell with me The Lord of demons gave a cold drink. He stepped heavily on the ground with a roar. It seemed that he could not bear the force. The earth fell apart, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and a huge footprint appeared on the ground. The whole ground is sinking towards the depth, and dense cracks emerge with footprints. The power of one foot is enough to turn Kunlun ruins into ruins! "Void power, for my use, the power of demons, rampant world, open!" The demon lord roared. On his body, there is a terrible black light shining, and there is a terrible suction in his body, which is devouring the power of heaven and earth. At this moment, the Lord of demons has become a black hole and can devour everything. "Ah..." "What''s the matter? Why is the aura in my body disappearing?" The hearts of all the people were extremely frightened. They found that the power in their bodies was not controlled at all, but was forcibly absorbed by the Lord of demons. Even cruel people and Yuxin are hard to resist. "Sister, what kind of monster is this?" Yuxin''s eyes look at the demon master in the distance, and a touch of shock flashed in her eyes. There are countless dark barbs growing out of the demon lord''s body. They twinkle with amazing cold light in the dark. Even if the hurricane blows, they will be torn in an instant. The light on the Lord of demons is very bright, just like a black sun, which reflects the sky black, just like the end of the world. At this moment, the Lord of demons is like a monster dominating the world. He opens his mouth and shoots out countless tentacles. Thousands of tentacles dance wantonly in the air. Everywhere they pass, their aura is absorbed. Like countless dark poisonous snakes, they are eating away everything in Kunlun ruins. Boom The tentacles pierce from the sky and wrap the whole space in it. The tentacles are rampant, cutting off the mountain in an instant, and then intertwined with each other to surround and kill the two sisters. "Three thousand thunder!" Yuxin scolded.Bangka - her black hair is like a waterfall, dancing in the air, and thunders fall from the sky. In an instant, the whole Kunlun ruins is shining with thunder, and purple thunders constantly cleave on the tentacles. Black smoke billows and dies. Thunder and lightning is a great cutting force, which can sweep away all evil forces in the world and retreat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Yuxin''s nine robber swords soar into the air and turn into countless illusions of nine robber swords. At the same time, it attracts the thunder from heaven and earth. The thunder is attached to the nine robber swords and bursts out with more terrible power. With a wave of Yuxin''s hand, thousands of magic swords come out. The sword is so powerful that it forms a river of sword Qi and cuts off countless tentacles. However, the tentacles live and grow. After they are cut off, they will be reborn immediately. Generally, they will be killed. The cruel man snorted, and a red light flashed in her eyes. It was obvious that her bloodthirsty power broke out directly. In an instant, her strength doubled. "Eternal sword in a moment!" The cruel man stood in front of him with his sword in both hands. There was a terrible sword spirit sweeping out of his body. She seemed to incarnate as a sword. Her figure stabbed out like streamer and went straight to the tentacles. Puyi - a sword fell down, countless tentacles trembled and were chopped to pieces in an instant. The demon master leaped forward and fell in front of them. The black scales on his body shook wildly and wrapped his fists in them. A terrible pressure came, "death!" The Lord of the demon broke through the air with one blow, as if the whole sky were suppressed, which was irresistible. The cruel man''s face changed greatly. He came to Yuxin in a hurry and said, "break open with sword Qi!" The words fall down, two people burst out the strongest sword Qi one after another, the extremely sharp cold awn shines in the air. In the void, a little cold comes first, then the sword comes out like a dragon! Two sword Qi crisscross, at the same time break air cut down, like angry dragon out to sea, break everything. Boom - the deafening sound resounded through the sky, and the center of the battlefield seemed to be the end of the world, from which the terrible wind of destruction burst out. All the people felt that their hearts were beating violently with the loud noise. They covered their ears with their hands and tried their best to resist the aftershocks of the battle. However, their eyes never left the battlefield and stared at where they were. In front of him, the demon master''s huge fist fell down and suppressed everything, even the sword Qi and angry dragon, which constantly collapsed and became nothingness. It''s about to fall on the two girls and hurt them badly. The demon lord''s eyes flashed a crazy killing intention, and he tried his best to kill it. Just at this time, a white robed figure stepped forward in the distance. People only felt that a white phantom flashed in front of them. They could not see Zhang Tian''s action clearly. The next moment, he has come to the cruel and rain Xin body, white as jade palm slowly raised, and then photographed. It is this seemingly soft and powerless palm, but the power contained in it is extremely terrifying. Even the pupil of the demon master can''t help beating. Bang - the terrible sound waves swept out from the center of the battlefield. With a wave of Zhang Tian''s sleeve robe, the aftereffects of the battle were swept away. In contrast, the Lord of the demon, who was shot by Zhang Tian, was a powerful and invincible fist, which was directly smashed by the shock, and countless scales and fragments were splashed out, and blood was like a waterfall. Wow - in the rear, the deafening uproar resounded over the Kunlun ruins. "This..." "It''s worthy of being sect leader Zhang. His strength is really terrible." "Even the demon master is not the opponent of Master Zhang!" "You How could you be so strong! " The demon lord''s face changed greatly, and he was afraid. He made a full fist, but he was not Zhang Tian''s opponent. Zhang Tian will protect the two daughters behind, light looking at the Lord of the demon, eyes flashed a look of contempt. "Lord of the demons? Anyone can crush you easily. I''m afraid you haven''t seen a real strong man yet. " Zhang Tian''s mouth rose slightly and said with a disdainful smile, "you weak chicken, dare to call yourself king, and are not afraid to come out and be killed alive. I really don''t know where your face comes from!" "Hee hee, it''s still my father who''s good!" Rain Xin said with a smile, looking at the eyes of the Demon Lord is very angry. "This big piece of scalp is thick, only father can easily break his defense." Said the cruel man softly. Now Zhang Tian''s hand, naturally they are very relieved. The demon''s Lord tie Qing''s face was green and didn''t speak. Zhang Tian put too much pressure on him. Zhang Tian takes a look at Ziyan. His eyes are full of love. Then he stares at the Lord of the demon casually, which makes him feel a palpitation. This is what kind of vision, almost made him unable to bear. The body of the demon lord trembled slightly. "Do it." Zhang Tianfeng light cloud light said, completely did not put the Demon Lord in the eyes, "I give you a chance, as long as you can in my hands to support a move, I will let you a way to live!" Zhang Tianping''s words are full of absolute confidence. "This..." The hearts of all people are shocked. How powerful is it to dare to say such words. Put up your hand to destroy the demon of the Immortal Emperor. Who dares to say that except Zhang Tian in the whole Kunlun ruins! This is not just absolute self-confidence, but the air covers the mountains and rivers and dominates the world.For a moment, the eyes of countless beautiful friars flow. They look at Zhang Tian with admiration. Such a strong and confident man is beyond their reach. Even if it''s the phantom goddess, there are ripples in her heart. Looking at Zhang Tian''s eyes, it''s a little complicated. I don''t know what she''s thinking. Even if it is the magic voice female emperor who has always been unappealing, there is no way not to be attracted by Zhang Tian. "Big man, do you hear me? My father doesn''t remember villains. I''ll give you a chance to live!" Purple Yan Yang Yang small fist, after this period of adjustment, she has recovered a lot. Hearing these words, the Lord of demons only feels extremely humiliating. He is the Lord of all demons. One day, he will be looked down upon and even give his life. How can he bear the irritable character. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "Terran, although you are really powerful, you are so arrogant that you don''t take the Lord of demon in your eyes. You will pay for it!" The blood red eyes of the demon''s master are filled with rage. Under the fury, his strength has increased a few points again. "There''s a lot of rubbish. Come here and die!" Zhang Tian looked down at the Lord of the demon, his eyes were full of disdain, "after killing you, the emperor will take his three daughters to travel around the world, don''t waste time." "Mortal friar, go to hell!" The demon lord roared. He leaped, stepped on the void, and burst out with the sound of explosion. His body turned into a phantom and disappeared in the air. Dark air streams came in all directions and gathered in the horns above his head. The extremely sharp breath appeared and seemed to tear everything apart. "Six point magic spear!" The Lord of the demon gave a loud drink, and the six horns on his head fell off and suspended in front of him, forming a black spear. The endless dark air stream constantly plunges into the spear and devours the power of heaven and earth. The mountains and rivers at the foot of the Lord of demons seem to be unable to bear this power and continue to be destroyed. As for the sky, it has already turned into a dark sky because of the appearance of the spear. "Kill The Lord of demons roared and screamed to kill. He is holding a hexagonal magic spear. His speed reaches the extreme. He tries his best to assassinate ahead. His sharp spear point penetrates everything. The next moment, he has come to Zhang Tian''s body and stabs out. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhang Tian light mouth way. Even if the demon''s master tried his best to break out the mace, he still kept his face. Zhang Tian took a step forward, his whole body momentum suddenly increased, the emperor was mighty, like an invincible emperor in general, gorgeous and extremely dignified. His eyes fell down on the demon lord, and his fingers pointed to the void. In a flash, a terrible energy competition came out and pierced the whole void. This space almost disappeared under Zhang Tian''s finger. It''s miexianzhi! Boom - the spear collided with the energy competition fiercely, and the battle storm of destruction broke out, the earth trembled and the sky howled. Under the attack of energy training, the hexagonal spear, like a fragile tofu, is constantly collapsing, and then a finger falls on the Demon Lord. Poof - a finger pierced his body, and the blood suddenly gushed out. On the demon lord''s body, there was a shocking blood hole. However, the light of destruction did not stop, and it still spread around, trying to crush the Demon Lord into ashes. "Father, save his life and let me kill him myself!" Ziyan suddenly shouts. The Lord of the demon hurt her, and the little girl was always upset. Zhang Tian smiles and shakes his head. With a wave of his hand, the energy training disappears, as if it had never appeared before, leaving only the master of the demon who is stained with blood. If he doesn''t stop, I''m afraid that this finger will directly burn the Lord of the demon into nothingness. "Puyi -" the Lord of the demon spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. He really felt death just now. If Zhang Tian hadn''t stopped, he would be dead now. Until now, the Lord of demons remembered that Zhang Tian had called himself the emperor before. Is this man, who looks very young and gorgeous, a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor? This How could it be, how could he be so young and so powerful! But the fact is in front of him, and he can''t bear not to believe it. At the moment, the demon master is very regretful, thinking why he should provoke this evil star, leading to the final fear that he will die in Zhang Tian''s hands. "You, you I can''t do anything with you girl. " Zhang Tianchong touched Ziyan''s head, and his eyes were full of love. "I knew father was the best." Ziyan said with a smile. Ruthless also some helpless shook his head, her three younger sisters, love to play, but there is a father here, it will not happen. Ziyan hummed twice, and directly incarnated as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. She directly stepped on the head of the demon master, and snorted, "big man, you dare to attack me. Now you know what''s wrong?" At the moment, the Lord of demons has already been scared out of courage by Zhang Tian. He dare to say no and nods repeatedly. He is extremely scared in his heart. At the moment, he just wants to survive and doesn''t dare to fight against Ziyan. In fact, the demon''s master, who is seriously injured, can''t help Ziyan. "You can die!" Ziyan scolded, and the fire gushed out. The extremely hot fire burned the body of the demon lord, wrapped him in it, and turned him into a sea of fire. The blazing high temperature instantly evaporates the blood of the demon lord, and even his bones are burned. The scream resounds from heaven and earth until his body is burned to ashes! Seeing that the demon master was killed, people were relieved. If Zhang Tian hadn''t been here, the consequences would have been unimaginable.I''m afraid that the whole Kunlun ruins will be reduced to ruins and completely destroyed by the Demon Lord. "Thank you for your help." Magic voice empress and several other strong people came together, very grateful said. Behind him, countless friars knelt down at the same time and cried out, "Master Zhang is invincible in the world, all over the world!" Zhang Tian should have been treated like this when he saved the people of Kunlun ruins. "Get up." Zhang Tian glanced at the crowd lightly, his eyes were very dignified, and the imperial spirit was fully displayed. Over the years, he has been loved by countless people and has been used to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Thank you, Master Zhang!" Then they stood up from the ground and looked at Zhang Tian with awe. But the phantom sound female emperor and several other strong people also did not open their mouth, waiting for Zhang tianphen to charge. They understand that the whole Kunlun ruins is now in Zhang Tian''s hands. Only by relying on Zhang Tian can they fight against the enemy and face the next Revenge of the chess emperor. "It''s almost time for the Kunlun market to be finished. After I have dealt with the Kunlun market, you will still be in charge of the future Kunlun market." Zhang Tian light said. He didn''t have much nostalgia for the great power of Kunlun ruins. "Master Zhang, if after you leave, the God of disaster comes back, or the emperor of chess takes the opportunity to attack Shengyuan, we can''t resist at all. By then, the whole Shengyuan will be ruined." Zihua Leidi sighed. Unknowingly, even such arrogant and powerful people as him have the intention of clinging to Zhang Tian and seeking refuge. "My three daughters need to grow up. They can''t stay in Shengyuan all the time. It''s very restrictive for them. What''s more, with the three gods, the chess emperor doesn''t dare to attack rashly." Zhang Tian said with a smile. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to the emperor of chess. As long as the old man dares to die, he dares to kill him! "Having said that But... " Zihua Leidi wants to talk but doesn''t know how to speak. It''s true that the three gods religion is in Shengyuan continent, and its strength is also very strong, but after all, they are only temporarily allied with Zhang Tian and attached to Zhang Tian''s command. If Zhang Tian leaves, then the alliance will be broken. No matter what tragic situation they encounter, the three gods will not help. At that time, what will they use to resist the attack of the chess emperor? Just because Zhang Tian is not afraid doesn''t mean they are not afraid either. It has to be said that Zihua Leidi, as the overlord, really thinks more. Seeing the embarrassed look of Zihua Leidi, the magic voice empress suddenly realized that she leaned down slightly and showed a smile of love. She was so beautiful that she confused all living beings. Even the purple thunder emperor can''t help but feel lost for a while, only Zhang Tian''s face is still wearing a leisurely smile, not intoxicated, just a simple appreciation. "The three gods religion is the most powerful force in Shengyuan continent. After careful consideration, we also hope that Shengyuan continent will return to its peak strength as soon as possible. Therefore, we want to attach ourselves to the three gods religion and respect Master Zhang. We also hope that master Zhang will agree." The phantom voice empress soft voice says. As she spoke, she took a step back and lowered her head. Zhang Tian was the only one to follow. Seeing this scene, countless people were shocked and envied. As a famous beauty in Shengyuan, she is the dream goddess of countless people. I don''t know how many people want to kiss Fangze, but now she chooses to surrender to Zhang Tian. How can she not be envied. Seeing this, Zihua Leidi and others also reacted and took a step back to respect Zhang Tian. "Father, since they are so sincere, we might as well agree." Ziyan said in a low voice. These days, they have been fighting side by side, but they think that the phantom voice queen is good and beautiful. It''s also suitable to serve tea and water for their father. Yuyuxin and ruthless also feel good, with them, Shengtian mainland will be more powerful. "Well, for the sake of your sincerity, you can follow the three gods sect in the future. In addition, you should immediately move your respective forces under the three gods sect for the convenience of jurisdiction." Zhang Tian nodded his head and agreed. He also gave the order directly. "Yes, please obey the order of Master Zhang!" At the same time, the phantom voice empress and others should say. In the distance, a few people from the forces knelt down one after another to see their new master, Zhang Tian! Even the rest of the monks and teachers were convinced and knelt down to worship. "Welcome Master Zhang!" For a moment, the cry was loud. "Come on, I''ll take you to the land of seal demons." Zhang Tian said with a smile. He got up and went to the empty exit. "Father, where are we going and what are we doing?" Yuxin is puzzled. "At the beginning, demons were sealed in the void. After thousands of years, they did not die, but became more and more powerful. It shows that there must be something magical in the void." Zhang Tian certainly spoke. With his intelligence, he naturally understood the reason. The void is not suitable for survival, but the devil can survive for thousands of years. If there is no treasure, he will never believe it. Just as the people were ready to leave, several strong breath came from the distance and cut through the space. They flashed by like meteors. "What''s that?" "These people are all immortal and powerful "They seem to come from a foreign land. What are they doing in Shengyuan?" Zhang Tian and others look back and feel puzzled. I saw these people standing on the top of heaven and earth, their sharp eyes looking around the people below, penetrating everything, and their majestic voice resounding through the sky, "I heard that the war broke out in Shengyuan continent, and evil god came. It seems that it is true."One of them glanced at the Kunlun ruins with a look of contempt in his eyes. "Shengyuan continent has always been the weakest continent in Jiutian continent. Unexpectedly, it resisted the attack of the God of disaster. However, it doesn''t matter. Some of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled will not affect us." "Stop talking nonsense, take things away and let''s get out of here!" One of the leaders said that he was very proud. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at the people in Kunlun market. As the voice fell, the men headed for the void exit. Ziyan''s body flashed and stopped them. "What do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Kunlun market is the place ruled by Zhang Tian, where even a single plant can not be trampled on. What''s more, these people are so arrogant that they directly ignore Zhang Tian and others. They want to break into the dark exit and seize the treasures. They don''t pay attention to the people of Kunlun ruins. How can Ziyan bear this tone. The leader glanced at Ziyan, who had a baby face. His eyes were even more scornful. "Is there no one in Kunlun market? He asked a little girl to come and die. Get out of the way. Don''t make a mistake." He is an Immortal Emperor at the top. His strength is terrible. He is confident that he can easily crush the people in Kunlun ruins. As for the little girl in front of him, he doesn''t pay attention to her at all. "Little girl?" Ruthless toward purple Yan and go, eyes cold scan people, "even if you hand together, also may not be our opponent!" "Presumptuous, you ants of Shengyuan land dare to be so rampant. Are you really good to bully me in Guling land?" In the crowd, a hot tempered man came out with anger in his eyes. Their ancient spirit continent is not a bit stronger than Shengyuan continent. However, these aborigines dare to block his way. "Ancient land of spirit!" The magic voice Queen''s face flashed. The ancient spirit land is the closest one to Shengyuan land in Jiutian land. However, it is extremely powerful, and even has the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid these people are so arrogant and arrogant that they came from the Immortal Emperor. At this time, dozens of powerful breath came from the distance. Some came by empty ships or fortresses, and their breath was extremely powerful. "It seems that there is some excitement." Zhang Tian said with a smile. His eyes flashed with a touch of light. He naturally understood that the Kunlun ruins broke out in a war and suffered heavy casualties. These people came for the treasures of the Kunlun ruins and robbed the things in the void by the way. "Ancient spirit land, thousand machine gate!" Said the man of the ship of void. "Ancient spirit land, devil''s castle!" The men of the fortress spoke as well. "Ancient spirit continent, Zhuque sect!" ¡­¡­ For a while, dozens of powerful forces came, and their purpose was self-evident. "It''s said that there are ownerless objects in Kunlun ruins. We''ve come to seize them rashly. I hope you''ll forgive me." There was no trace of humility when people at qianjimen spoke. "These mole ants are not worthy of using treasures at all. Let''s give them to us." The people of ZhuQueMen are more rampant and look down on the people. For a moment, people in Kunlun ruins were very angry. These people were too rampant to pay attention to them. "Father, let''s give them a good lesson!" Cruel people are a little angry. How can you watch the treasure be taken away. "Teach us, naive!" A man bathed in fire walked out of the devil''s castle, disdaining to say, "don''t say it''s you alone, even the whole Kunlun market is not my opponent of the devil''s castle!" "Those who come are guests. Since they are interested in the things in the void, let them go." Zhang Tian light smile, did not mind. "This..." Ziyan blinked her big eyes. "When did my father talk so well?" "When is it hard to be a father?" Zhang Tian some speechless stare a purple Yan this wench, "the void land is extremely dangerous, the treasure also needs to open light, this Emperor just borrow their hand." When Zhang Tian said this, he didn''t open his mouth, but spread the sound. Otherwise, when these baits learned that they were in danger, how could they take the bait. It''s all under his control. The first person who came first glanced at Zhang Tian and said, "you''re wise. Don''t lead the way, or you''ll die without a place to die!" "Eldest daughter!" Zhang Tian chuckled. When the cruel man understood, he stepped on the void and suddenly stabbed the eternal sword out of his hand. With a slight pick, he suddenly shot a bright sword mark, dividing the world into two. Zhang Tian promised to take them to the void, but didn''t let them be so presumptuous. "Bold! How dare you dare to attack me The leader''s eyes burst out with a ray of light, and he reacted instantly. His palm towards the void, a terrible force converged, only this blow, as if to crush the space, the harsh click sound is endless, the air flow toward his palm. On his hands, he burst out a bright light, as if made of pure gold, extremely hard, big palm suddenly forward, the terrible tearing force smashed everything, even intended to shake the sword. With a bang, the sword Qi and claw collide fiercely in the air. The light on the claw is more and more brilliant. The sword Qi disappears and continues to fight forward. "The golden bell has no beginning!" When the cruel man burst out, a small golden bell flew out of his hand and magnified in the air. The dazzling golden light enveloped the whole Kunlun ruins, which made people dare not look directly at it. In an instant, the bell turned into a golden bell that could hold all things. It was suppressed from high altitude, and a violent force swept over, which made the leader unavoidable."Get out of here!" The leader roared and looked crazy. His palms turned into claws, and he kept dancing in the air, burst out a terrible cold light, shrouded in front of his body, and hit hard in front of him. His claws are constantly dancing, as if turning into a thousand handed Buddha, and the phantom of thousands of claws comes out, as if it can tear everything apart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Dong - Jinzhong fell down and hit the leader''s claw heavily. The power of terror instantly broke away thousands of illusions and exposed the claw itself. Under the power of Admiralty, all illusions are disappearing like melting ice and snow, and they are basically vulnerable. The terrible claws are tearing the golden bell. It''s so shocking that even the onlookers can feel the sharpness. However, although the claw''s tearing power is strong, the Golden Bell''s defense power is also extremely strong, and the claw can''t penetrate at all. The head of the population snorted, obviously some can not resist the anti shock force of Admiralty, shock of his body Qi and blood surge, face red. His figure suddenly retreated to the rear, hoping to bypass the Admiralty and kill the cruel man. Seeing this, several other people came from afar to help the leader solve the problem as soon as possible. All of these people had a terrible breath. At this time, Yuxin also came to the battlefield. Miaoman''s delicate body fell from the sky, just like the invincible goddess of the nine heavens. Her pretty face was covered with frost. A fiery red flame comes out with Yuxin''s body, covering the world. The flame is extremely hot, burning the space crazily, making the surrounding temperature rise a bit. It''s red lotus! "If you want to pass, you should defeat me first!" Yuxin said. At her fingertips, there are many fire lotus beating. With a flick of her fingers, the flames suddenly burst out, spinning wildly in the air, emitting a terrible high temperature. Fire lotus cuts through the void, leaving a white smoke, which seems to incinerate the void. "Kill Several people yelled at the same time, and came to kill with great skill. Some of them control the power of the ice and want to compete with the fire of Honglian industry. However, before the ice touches Huolian, it is burned directly. "This How could it be He is a strong Immortal Emperor, but he is not Yuxin''s opponent. Bang - the lotus of fire came to the top of people''s heads, suddenly burst open, countless flames gushed out, roared like an angry dragon, and the towering flames seemed to fall from the sky. The blazing sea of fire instantly drowned them and burned their bodies. "Ah..." In the sea of fire, a series of screams came out one after another, very sad. People''s eyes beat. The center of the battlefield has been engulfed by the fire and turned into a space of fire. They can''t even see the situation inside. "Nine robbers!" In Yuxin''s hand, there is a startling cold flash. The nine robber sword flies out of the air. The sharp tip of the sword stabs into the sea of fire. A little cold light twinkles and instantly penetrates it, bringing a series of blood. The piercing sound of bone fracture continued to ring. These people''s bodies were extremely fragile. They were pierced by the nine robber sword in an instant. Even the bones were directly cut off. The red blood gushed out and was instantly evaporated by the fire. Under the control of Yuxin, the fire of honglianye shrouds in the middle, just like a big mouth of fire, engulfing everyone and incinerating them instantly. Countless people look at this scene with fear. It seems that the girl who is harmless to human beings and animals has such terrible means. After the first World War, they understood that this was a terrible existence. These people were killed by the fire before they even broke out with all their strength. In particular, the flame seems to be able to incinerate everything, and seeing Yuxin win so easily, it seems that she didn''t try her best. Ziyan claps her hands and cheers. Her injury has not yet healed. If she does it, it will make her injury more serious. On the other hand, the battle between the ruthless and the leader was extremely fierce. Both of them used their best means. The sound of the Golden Bell''s concussion was continuous and resounding through the sky. The leader looked crazy. He was suppressed by the Golden Bell and couldn''t break the defense of the bell. Every time he tried his best, he fell on the bell. "Can you only defend? Have the ability to fight with me The head of the people in the heart, hard said. "Melee? You will only die worse! " The cruel man snorted coldly. Since he was so confident, he trampled on his last confidence. "Take it!" With a wave of the cruel man''s arm, the clock suddenly shrank and flew back. At the same time, the eternal sword burst out with astonishing coldness, and the terrible sword Qi kept flowing on the cruel man''s body. At this moment, the cruel man seems to be incarnated as a sword. The air of the sword is so sharp that it tears the air. "What a terrible sword spirit!" There was a cry of surprise. The leader''s eyes flashed and stepped on the void. A bright golden light broke out on his body and turned into an indestructible golden body. "I''ve practiced Vajra. It''s not bad for my body. It''s invincible. It''s just sword Qi. I can''t break my defense at all!" The leader is confident enough to defeat the ruthless. The power of terror converged on his palms. He stepped forward and shot with his palms toward the front. With a bang, a big golden handprint suddenly appeared in the air, covering the sky and blocking the sun, like the hand of Buddha, suppressing from the sky.The sword Qi in ruthless human body also breaks out to the extreme. It turns into a sword. In an instant, the eternal sword in his hand points straight ahead. A sword Qi bursts out from the tip of the sword, forming a huge sword standing between heaven and earth. When the wind blows, he is torn by the air of the sword. The ruthless man cuts the sword to the front with all his strength. The huge sword falls from the sky, and a river of face Qi that penetrates the void falls down. It divides the world into two and wants to cut off the earth. The huge sword fell down and passed through the mountain in an instant. It was cut into two. It was terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 The hearts of all people are shaking and their eyes are beating. Can such a terrible blow divide the golden palm into two. They were shocked, and their eyes were still fixed on the center of the battlefield, where the huge sword fell down and broke everything. Ding - the piercing sound of tearing sounded, and the huge sword fell fiercely on the golden palmprint, and a terrible battle storm broke out, sweeping out and flattening all around. In an instant, there was a straight crack on the big palmprint, which was penetrated by the sword Qi. The huge sword cut down and cut through the void. The big palmprint was full of cracks, and then it turned into countless energy. At the same time, the huge sword was also consumed, and it began to collapse and destroy from the tip of the sword. However, the sword Qi still did not stop, and continued to kill. Puyi - the sword Qi passed the leader''s body for a moment. He looked forward with dull eyes. If he looked carefully, he would find that there was a blood line going down from his head to his heel. The blood continuously overflowed from the blood line. With a bang, the body of the leader could no longer withstand the damage of the sword Qi, and burst directly. Countless broken limbs fly out, shocking. "This..." "How could she be so powerful!" "Just one sword, cut off the Vajra not bad body!" Qianjimen and others were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the cruel man. This is absolutely a terrible strong man. At this time, they were a little lucky. Fortunately, they brought a lot of people when they came here. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to die. However, what they don''t know is that their lives have long been thought about by Zhang Tian, and the end will be more miserable. These people are not angry because of the death of the leader and others. On the contrary, they are gloating. They can seize the treasure better without their competitors. "Let''s go." Zhang Tian said with a smile that he didn''t manage the body on the ground at all. Ruthless and others nodded, along with Zhang Tian into the void exit, Ziyan curious asked, "father, what do you say is fun in it?" "Just go in and have a look." Zhang Tian rubbed Ziyan''s little head, "for a moment, you protect yourself with aura, so as not to be affected by the dark forces of the void." "Good." Yuxin nodded slightly, and a cluster of flames rose from her palm. Cruel people also use sword Qi to protect themselves, while Ziyan is more violent, directly fighting against the constitution of Taixu Gulong emperor. As soon as she was ready to catch up, Zhang Tian''s voice rang out, "you are waiting outside." Hearing this, the phantom goddess and others had to stop. It''s not that Zhang Tian doesn''t want them in, but the next scene is too bloody. "Let''s go!" Thousand machine door and others open mouth to say, follow closely and go up. For a moment, dozens of people from these forces flew to the void at the same time. These forces brought a lot of people this time, in order to seize protection. If you look carefully, there are thousands of people. In the void, there is darkness, and the earth is desolate. From time to time, there is a cold wind of compassion, which shows a dead silence. Only the bloody moon hanging in the sky reflects the bloody moonlight and covers the whole void. Zhang Tian looked around, and could see many moriran bones, as well as some huge demon bodies. It''s hard to imagine that the demons will survive here for thousands of years. "Look what that is There was a cry of surprise. When you look carefully, you can see a blood red sapling on the blood moon in the sky. There are countless rhizomes on the saplings, rooted on the blood moon, as if blood vessels, in which the red juice flows, slowly into the blood moon. The most shocking thing is that there are only three red, white and blue leaves in this sapling, which seems to be ordinary, but contains the power of palpitation. It is this tree that supports the whole void. The eyes of countless people looking at the saplings are full of greed. If they seize the saplings, they can gain the power of the whole void, or even the power of the void. So tempting, no one wants to give up. "Only saplings can cure the wounds in Ziyan''s body." Zhang Tian''s eyes light to look at the people around, "however, saplings have not yet grown up, with the blood of monks, can make it catalytic." His meaning is very clear, to sacrifice with the blood of the people, to gain the strength of the sapling, and to recover the wound in Ziyan''s body. Zhang Tian''s words, without any concealment, clearly fall into everyone''s ears. In a flash, countless eyes are looking at Zhang Tianning at the same time. Everyone has his own mind. The people of ZhuQueMen came out without hesitation and looked at Zhang Tian and others coldly, "people of Kunlun ruins are always the weakest, so you are not qualified to get saplings. For the sake of you bringing us to the void, I can make you die a little more happily in a moment!"As the voice fell, dozens of strong men stepped out of the rosefinch gate, forming a sense of encirclement, encircling Zhang Tian and others in the middle. Behind them, there is a huge rosefinch totem flying, suspended in the air, shrouded in the battlefield. Whew - the sound of birds is clear and crisp. On the totem, a rosefinch is bathed in flames. It suddenly flies out from the sacred fire. Its huge body blocks out the sky and comes down. The people of ZhuQueMen are good at the power of fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Please support the diary of the female emperor and Migu''s reading! Your every click is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works wap.cmread.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Puyi - on the halberd of the green dragon battle, there is a terrible force of repression. It condenses endless sharp breath and breaks through the air. It''s like a magic weapon cutting down, tearing the void in an instant, bursting with thousands of bright lights, trying to pierce the sacred bird rosefinch. Bang - the sacred bird rosefinch is bathed in endless flames, and the flames pour out. It madly hits the green dragon halberd and wants to incinerate it by force. However, the bright light burst out on the halberd of Qinglong battle, and the endless gas of destruction gushed out. Shengsheng tore a hole in the sea of fire, and then cut it down, which was irresistible. "Hold on!" The people of the rosefinch gate roared wildly, but they found that all the resistance was just a futile struggle. They could not resist the power of the halberd, so they had to let it tear the flame apart. High in the sky, I saw the green dragon and halberd cutting down. With the power of thunder, Shengsheng split the huge flame into two parts, and suddenly formed two fiery seas in the sky. Just in a moment, the halberd of the green dragon comes to the top of the head of the rosefinch. The extremely sharp breath continuously penetrates into the head of the rosefinch, vanishes the flame and breaks it. With a loud bang, the halberd of the green dragon fell down. Shengshengding killed the bird in its head. The terrible force suppressed it and killed it directly on the earth. "Puyi..." The people of the rosefinch gate were bleeding, and the anti shock forces directly injured them, even their bones were destroyed, and their breath was withered. The previous arrogance no longer exists, just like the fish on the chopping board. At this moment, the face of the rosefinch gate is lost. They only feel extremely humiliating. So many people are not the opponents of a little girl. If this matter goes out, their rosefinch gate will have no face to stand on the ancient spirit land. Countless people stare at the emperor of Taixu in the sky. They are shocked in their hearts. The battle effectiveness of the dragon is too terrible. Even with one''s own efforts, he gave birth to the holy bird Zhuque who tore the people of Zhuque gate, and seriously injured the people of Zhuque gate. You know, with the help of these people, the holy bird rosefinch has the power to be emperor. However, in the hands of Taixu Gulong emperor, it is still vulnerable. "If you only have this strength, you''d better get out of the void." Ziyan returns to Laurie''s appearance and snorts. If it was not for her injury has not yet healed, it is impossible to do all the means to defeat the people of ZhuQueMen. There was a flash of light in qianjimen''s eyes. Naturally, he knew that if he wanted to rob XueYue saplings, he had to defeat these women. However, the strength of ruthless people and others is very strong, not any of their forces can compete, the only way is to join hands. "You, the aborigines of Shengyuan are a bit stubborn. After we kill them together, we will fight for the saplings of the world. What do you think?" A thousand machine door, someone said. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the void suddenly became a little delicate. They couldn''t think of any other means for the three sisters. This is a good way. "These indigenous people are too presumptuous and unscrupulous. They don''t pay any attention to us. I think it''s feasible." The people of the castle of void agree. For a moment, several forces joined hands at the same time, and the rest of the people, seeing the trend of the times, expressed their willingness to join hands. Countless cruel eyes stare at the three sisters, want to join hands to kill them. In the sky, dozens of forces and thousands of strong men surrounded the three. They all burst out with terrible momentum, pointing at the three sisters. If ordinary people were under such pressure, their legs would have been softened. However, the three sisters had never seen any shocking scenes before, and they naturally did not have the slightest fear when facing the public. On the other side, Zhang Tian, with white robes dancing, hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, looks at the scene calmly. "It''s just a group of people who are going to die. Together, we can kill them With a cruel rebuke, the eternal sword was suspended in the air in an instant, and it broke out a terrible murderous atmosphere. The golden bell came down from the sky, and the golden light fell down to protect the three sisters. "Today, our three sisters let them understand what is invincible in the world!" Yuxin cold hum, endless flame around her body into a dragon, crazy roar. If you look carefully, the colors of these flames are all different, but the blazing heat they emit is extremely terrible. If you touch them, you will die. "People of the ancient spirit land, come here and die!" Ziyan yells, and directly incarnates himself as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. She pours at all the people. Baizhang dragon''s tail blocks out the sky and the sun. It is like a sharp sword cutting down from the sky, setting off two violent air currents. It contains endless power and can crush everything. When people saw this, they didn''t dare to underestimate it. They all retreated to both sides. Some of the people in Qianji gate used their big means to shoot two dark chains in their hands. The evil spirit roared and turned into a terrible Qianji poisonous snake in the air. The sound of clattering is incessant, the chain snake roars up to the sky, and the endless dark evil gas gushes out of their bodies and envelops them, forming a corrosive miasma.The poisonous snake dances wildly in the air, and its monstrous spirit is constantly rolling, forming two poisonous clouds in the air. The body of the poisonous snake stretches straight and turns into a straight sharp arrow to pierce the Taixu ancient dragon emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Puyi - on the halberd of the green dragon battle, there is a terrible force of repression. It condenses endless sharp breath and breaks through the air. It''s like a magic weapon cutting down, tearing the void in an instant, bursting with thousands of bright lights, trying to pierce the sacred bird rosefinch. Bang - the sacred bird rosefinch is bathed in endless flames, and the flames pour out. It madly hits the green dragon halberd and wants to incinerate it by force. However, the bright light burst out on the halberd of Qinglong battle, and the endless gas of destruction gushed out. Shengsheng tore a hole in the sea of fire, and then cut it down, which was irresistible. "Hold on!" The people of the rosefinch gate roared wildly, but they found that all the resistance was just a futile struggle. They could not resist the power of the halberd, so they had to let it tear the flame apart. High in the sky, I saw the green dragon and halberd cutting down. With the power of thunder, Shengsheng split the huge flame into two parts, and suddenly formed two fiery seas in the sky. Just in a moment, the halberd of the green dragon comes to the top of the head of the rosefinch. The extremely sharp breath continuously penetrates into the head of the rosefinch, vanishes the flame and breaks it. With a loud bang, the halberd of the green dragon fell down. Shengshengding killed the bird in its head. The terrible force suppressed it and killed it directly on the earth. "Puyi..." The people of the rosefinch gate were bleeding, and the anti shock forces directly injured them, even their bones were destroyed, and their breath was withered. The previous arrogance no longer exists, just like the fish on the chopping board. At this moment, the face of the rosefinch gate is lost. They only feel extremely humiliating. So many people are not the opponents of a little girl. If this matter goes out, their rosefinch gate will have no face to stand on the ancient spirit land. Countless people stare at the emperor of Taixu in the sky. They are shocked in their hearts. The battle effectiveness of the dragon is too terrible. Even with one''s own efforts, he gave birth to the holy bird Zhuque who tore the people of Zhuque gate, and seriously injured the people of Zhuque gate. You know, with the help of these people, the holy bird rosefinch has the power to be emperor. However, in the hands of Taixu Gulong emperor, it is still vulnerable. "If you only have this strength, you''d better get out of the void." Ziyan returns to Laurie''s appearance and snorts. If it was not for her injury has not yet healed, it is impossible to do all the means to defeat the people of ZhuQueMen. There was a flash of light in qianjimen''s eyes. Naturally, he knew that if he wanted to rob XueYue saplings, he had to defeat these women. However, the strength of ruthless people and others is very strong, not any of their forces can compete, the only way is to join hands. "You, the aborigines of Shengyuan are a bit stubborn. After we kill them together, we will fight for the saplings of the world. What do you think?" A thousand machine door, someone said. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the void suddenly became a little delicate. They couldn''t think of any other means for the three sisters. This is a good way. "These indigenous people are too presumptuous and unscrupulous. They don''t pay any attention to us. I think it''s feasible." The people of the castle of void agree. For a moment, several forces joined hands at the same time, and the rest of the people, seeing the trend of the times, expressed their willingness to join hands. Countless cruel eyes stare at the three sisters, want to join hands to kill them. In the sky, dozens of forces and thousands of strong men surrounded the three. They all burst out with terrible momentum, pointing at the three sisters. If ordinary people were under such pressure, their legs would have been softened. However, the three sisters had never seen any shocking scenes before, and they naturally did not have the slightest fear when facing the public. On the other side, Zhang Tian, with white robes dancing, hands on his back and a faint smile on his face, looks at the scene calmly. "It''s just a group of people who are going to die. Together, we can kill them With a cruel rebuke, the eternal sword was suspended in the air in an instant, and it broke out a terrible murderous atmosphere. The golden bell came down from the sky, and the golden light fell down to protect the three sisters. "Today, our three sisters let them understand what is invincible in the world!" Yuxin cold hum, endless flame around her body into a dragon, crazy roar. If you look carefully, the colors of these flames are all different, but the blazing heat they emit is extremely terrible. If you touch them, you will die. "People of the ancient spirit land, come here and die!" Ziyan yells, and directly incarnates himself as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. She pours at all the people. Baizhang dragon''s tail blocks out the sky and the sun. It is like a sharp sword cutting down from the sky, setting off two violent air currents. It contains endless power and can crush everything. When people saw this, they didn''t dare to underestimate it. They all retreated to both sides. Some of the people in Qianji gate used their big means to shoot two dark chains in their hands. The evil spirit roared and turned into a terrible Qianji poisonous snake in the air. The sound of clattering is incessant, the chain snake roars up to the sky, and the endless dark evil gas gushes out of their bodies and envelops them, forming a corrosive miasma.The poisonous snake dances wildly in the air, and its monstrous spirit is constantly rolling, forming two poisonous clouds in the air. The body of the poisonous snake stretches straight and turns into a straight sharp arrow to pierce the Taixu ancient dragon emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 At this time, in the void, a huge sword of tens of feet fell from the sky, dividing the dark sky into two, directly cutting off the battlefield of Taixu ancient dragon emperor. The eyes of the people of jujianzong were twinkling. When they looked up, they saw the cruel man holding the eternal sword for a moment, and his whole body burst out a terrible sword spirit, blocking in front of the public. "Although your sword Qi is extremely sharp and your cutting power is unparalleled, if you want to use it to compete with our jujianzong, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a dream!" Before the great sword, a young man in White said. It''s not because he exaggerates, but because jujianzong is famous for Epee, and her strength is no less than that of ruthless people. What does she use to compete with jujianzong and others? "Cut the crap and take your life!" The cruel man''s eyes are full of killing intention, and he doesn''t talk nonsense with jujianzong and others. The eyes of the people of jujianzong burst out a ray of light, looking at the battlefield of Taixu gulonghuang. At this time, qianjimen was killed and fled all over the place. But the emperor of Taixu didn''t keep his hand at all. He threw these people directly into the blood moon. In an instant, a strange red light flashed on the blood moon, which seemed to devour the blood essence of the friars. It can be clearly seen that the blood moon saplings are growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the trunks are growing crazily, but there are still only three leaves hanging on them, swinging slightly, and it seems that they may be blown away by the wind at any time. "No more delay!" The people of jujianzong knew that the three sisters were very powerful. If they were constantly defeated one by one, the people of the ancient spirit land would be completely passive. Even, all killed! "In that case, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" The leader of jujianzong gave a cold drink, "Jie, ancient formation of jujianzong!" As the voice fell, they took a step forward at the same time. Their movements were the same, without any deviation. They waved their arms, and the Epee behind them soared into the sky, flying in the air. Seventy two huge swords surround in the air, forming a large array from which endless sword Qi gushes out and converges in the center of the array, forming a huge sword towering between heaven and earth. The sword seems simple and unadorned. It doesn''t show the slightest sharpness, but it gives people a feeling of being extremely heavy and able to cut everything. "Chop!" At the same time, the people of the great sword sect drank. In a flash, a continuous stream of sharp sword Qi diffused from the great sword, turned into a small face in the air, and surrounded the huge sword. At the same time, the gravity above the giant sword is even more terrible. It cuts down directly from high school. The power of terror breaks the void. Endless sword Qi falls down and instantly cuts off the mountain peaks. A kilometer long crack appears on the earth, and it continues to crack. Before the huge sword arrives, the sword Qi falls first and cuts everything in front of it. The cruel man''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t dare to be careless. In the moment, the eternal sword also flew out. She directly broke out feixianjue and Jiulian Shenguo secret method. Her strength increased sharply and her momentum continued to rise. The cruel man''s long black hair kept dancing in the air. With a sudden drink in her mouth, the terrible sword Qi burst out from her body, forming a very sharp virtual shadow of a huge sword. Taking the cruel person''s body as the center, the huge sword swayed upward, and the terrible sword spirit swept through the heaven and the earth, burst out. She held the instant eternal sword in her hands, and cut to the front with all her strength. High in the air, two huge swords collide wildly in the air. The sword Qi is rampant and rampant. The mighty sword Qi bursts out from the center of the battlefield and tears the void, just like the end of the world. The hearts of all people are beating wildly, staring at this world war. The people of Jujian sect point to the sky with both hands at the same time. They want to crush the cruel people with endless power. However, they find that the sword spirit of eternal sword is so terrible that it can break everything. Even in the gravity field of Epee, the same is true. They just feel the sword Qi coming down, and Shengsheng will tear the sword array apart. As long as the terrible sword Qi is a little lower, it will instantly wipe them out. "Death The cruel man roared and cut down the eternal sword with all his strength. Puyi - the sword Qi instantly broke the ancient sword formation of jujianzong and cut it down from the middle, dividing the whole formation into two. "Poof..." The people of jujianzong vomited blood one after another, and their bodies flew upside down. The battle array was broken, and they also suffered different degrees of trauma. However, when they want to fight against it, there are many fire lotus shining in the air, breaking their bodies, evaporating their blood, and then exploding. In the sky, Yuxin burst out with all her strength. The red lotus industry in her hand was cremated into a terrible fire lotus, which spread all over the sky, and then turned into a fire lotus. The heavy rain fell down and enveloped all the people. Countless people screamed and were directly killed by the fire of honglianye. Even some people had no time to react, so they were pierced by the fire lotus. Three sisters join hands, like a wolf into the sheep, madly kill the friars of the ancient spirit continent, and then throw their bodies to the blood moon sapling in the sky. After swallowing countless blood and essence, the blood moon saplings have undergone earth shaking changes. They grow vigorously and stand on the blood moon, as if supporting the whole sky. The people of the ancient spirit land thought that this was their own massacre, and they would return home with the treasures of the Kunlun ruins.However, it never occurred to anyone that they were slaughtered, and even their bodies were absorbed by the blood moon saplings. Only a young man in white, with both hands on his back, calmly watched the scene. From the beginning to the end, he never played, as if he had a plan in mind. "A general''s success will make ten thousand bones wither!" Zhang Tian smiles and walks towards the blood moon sapling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 The roots of the saplings are stronger and stronger, and the whole blood moon is entangled in them, which makes the world look dark and mysterious. "It''s still a little short of the time. I have to do it myself." Zhang Tian said faintly, as if he didn''t see the Shura battlefield around him. He stepped forward slowly. His movement seemed very slow, but his speed was not slow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the blood moon sapling, within reach. In the palm of Zhang Tian''s hand, there is a terrible force flowing, forming an invisible hand in the air. He holds the sapling in his hand, and the violent force penetrates into the sapling, merging the essence absorbed before. Sapling seems to feel the crisis, three leaves crazy shaking, burst out a bright light, want to resist. A terrible smell of killing broke out and enveloped the heaven and earth. It was so terrible that people seemed to be trapped in a sea of blood. The strong smell of blood came towards Zhang Tian, trying to drown him. "Be quiet for the emperor!" Zhang Tian made a little effort in his hand, and the more violent force instantly broke through the blood moon sapling and hit the deep part of the sapling. This palpitating power, even the blood moon saplings are extremely afraid, instantly quiet down, dare not resist. "That''s good. The Emperor himself helped you fuse the blood moon. You should be happy." Zhang Tian smile, forced to open the root of XueYue sapling, will xueyuesheng to fusion. At the same time, he waved to the void. Below, all the friars of the ancient spirit continent felt that their necks were seized by a big palm and could not move. "Let me go Let me go... " Countless people scream and struggle, but they are just dying. They can''t get rid of Zhang Tian''s power. All the people feel suffocated and fear in their hearts. This always gentle young man''s means are so terrible that he can suppress countless strong people. What kind of strength is needed to achieve this. They don''t dare to think, they don''t have time to think. With a series of screams, the bodies of all people are directly thrown into the blood moon saplings, and directly absorbed by the saplings. Zhang Tian''s face is still unchanged, calm and unhurried. With a wave of his hand, he killed countless people, as if it was normal. After absorbing the essence of countless monks, the blood moon sapling finally engulfed the whole blood moon. In an instant, heaven and earth changed color, and the whole void land fell into darkness. There are strong winds between heaven and earth, thunder and lightning down, and flames rising on the earth, which has become the end of the world. The whole void seems to be collapsing into a real dead place, and all living things will die. "Death The sapling sent out an idea that the three sisters could feel the sense of killing. "Three daughters, come to me." Zhang Tian said with a smile, then glanced at the sapling indifferently and shook his head slightly, "you are so irritable, but you will die miserably." As the words fell, an invisible big hand appeared in the air, shaking and killing the blood moon tree seedling below, just like the palm of Buddha, enveloping him in the big hand. At this moment, the void broke, the heaven and earth collapsed, the mountains and rivers directly turned into vermilion, and the whole void seemed to be reduced to ruins. Sapling crazy outbreak, want to fight against Zhang Tian''s power, but found that no matter how resistance, can not stop the invisible palm down. With a loud bang, Zhang Tian directly crushed the sapling''s defense and pinched it with his big palm, causing countless cracks on his body. "Coagulation Zhang Tian spits out a word in his mouth. He sees that the sapling is compressed crazily and creaks continuously, just like a broken bone. After two breath, the sapling is squeezed into a huge wooden ball, with only three leaves suspended in the air. Zhang Tian waved his hand gently, and the wooden ball was divided into three parts. Three leaves fell into it one after another, forming three red, white and blue pills, which then fell in front of his three daughters. "This pill contains the power of the whole void. You should try your best to absorb the power, so that you can fight against the power of void in the future." Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Good!" The three daughters took it without hesitation. "Father is the best to us." Ziyan said with a smile. As long as she absorbs the power of this elixir, she can completely recover the damage she was injured by the demon master. "Concentrate on absorbing, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Zhang Tian''s voice fell, and the power of the emperor in his body spread out, forming a golden barrier that enveloped his three daughters. Little by little in the world, the three daughters absorbed almost. I saw a terrible sword Qi burst out on the cruel man''s body. It was sharper and cut the void around her. Her breath was more powerful and her strength was much stronger than before. Around Yuxin''s body, there is a faint flame rising, burning the void and making a series of peeping sounds. The high temperature can incinerate everything in the world. As for Ziyan, the dragon power in her body is even more terrible, just like the Dragon Emperor, which frightens everything in the world.I don''t know how long more, three people wake up from practice one after another. Their breath is introverted and their eyes become sharper. Now, even without Zhang Tian''s protection, they can stay in this dead place for ten days and a half months. This is to absorb the benefits of the blood moon sapling. The body is more in line with the void. If the cultivation becomes strong in the future, you can directly break through the void. "This trip has a perfect ending. It''s time for us to go out." Zhang Tian said with a smile. With a flick of his fingers, he tore the void directly, and a huge void crack appeared. The crowd flashed and rushed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Outside the void exit, the phantom voice queen and others have been waiting here. Although Zhang Tian is powerful, he hasn''t come back for a long time. In addition, some time ago, the emptiness exit closed, which makes people worry about Zhang Tian''s safety. After all, it''s a place of emptiness. Once trapped in it, ordinary people can''t come back at all. Only a real giant can tear up the void. Click - at this time, only a harsh tearing sound sounded. People looked up and saw that Zhang Tian and others came out of the void one after another, not only intact, but also the breath of the three sisters was much stronger than before. "It seems that they have really benefited!" Zihua Leidi''s secret way in his heart. At the same time, some envy the three sisters. With the support of giants such as Zhang Tian, they don''t need to worry about the problem of cultivation resources, but they are only jealous. "Welcome Master Zhang back!" The phantom voice empress leaned slightly, showing a smile, which made countless people crazy. The rest of the people worshiped at the same time. The magic voice empress is like a gentle kitten, quietly comes to Zhang Tian''s back, quietly waiting for Zhang Tian''s next command. "When I left, nothing happened to Kunlun market, did it?" Zhang Tian light asked, in the face of the magic voice of the empress''s docility, not the slightest panic. "No, the emperor of chess and others didn''t come either." The magic voice female emperor said softly, "during this period, the forces of Kunlun ruins also moved to the vicinity of Sanshen sect and revived Shengyuan continent. I believe that Shengyuan continent will recover in a short time." "Since you''ve already arranged it, you''ll do the same in the future." Zhang Tian nodded. Ziyan looked at the respectful people below and said playfully, "after the unification of Kunlun ruins, my father will be able to relax a lot!" Zhang Tian smiles and rubs Ziyan''s head. "You are so good. I will deal with other things." "Father, where are we going next?" The cruel man asked. "Before, people from the ancient spirit land threatened to rob the treasures of the Kunlun ruins, which made me a little uncomfortable." Zhang Tian said faintly, with a sharp flash in his eyes, "it''s not polite to come here. Since they all took the trouble to come across the mainland to rob the treasures of Kunlun ruins, we should pay back." "Master Zhang, this is..." The magic voice empress''s eyes were shocked. Although she guessed it in her heart, she couldn''t help asking. "Conquer the ancient land." Zhang Tian gave a faint smile, but his words were full of absolute arrogance. Conquer the ancient land! The simple six words shocked countless people and made them stare at Zhang Tian. In Jiutian continent, there are countless strong people in each continent, including some real giants. It is more difficult to conquer a continent, even if you want to stand at the top of the continent. Not to mention conquering the whole continent and being the enemy of the whole continent, what a crazy thing it should be. "It looks like fun again." As soon as Ziyan heard that she was going to the ancient spirit land, she was eager to play. "Third sister, we are going to experience, not to play." Yuxin chuckled. "No matter where we go, our three sisters are the best!" The cruel man waved his small fist with confidence. "Master Zhang, among the nine heaven continents, Shengyuan is the weakest, which is much different from Guling. There is even Xiandi sitting in the town. You..." But Zhang Tian''s voice rang out, "it''s all right. It''s just a group of old men. If they dare not hit me at the muzzle of the gun, they will kill me at the same time!" "This..." When people hear such arrogant words, they are speechless. Xiandi, the most powerful man at the peak of the mainland, has only four evaluations in Zhang Tian''s mouth, and he can kill them all at the same time. This is too crazy. If anyone in the whole world dares to say that killing the Immortal Emperor is an act of seeking death. However, Zhang Tian was brave and his voice was so calm. He is worthy of being the father of the three evil geniuses. No one can compare his arrogance. "Empress, do you want to go with us?" Ziyan said in a low voice. With the empress, the great beauty who follows her father can save a lot of things, such as running errands. "This..." The magic voice empress''s delicate face was stunned for a moment, and looked at Zhang Tian in some consternation. To tell the truth, she really wants to follow Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian''s strength is obvious to all. If she follows a strong person, she will grow faster. But Zhang Tian seems approachable, in fact, no one has ever been able to see through his mind, and no one dares to guess his mind. Without waiting for the magic voice empress to finish speaking, Zhang Tian said, "Kunlun ruins has been badly injured. It''s not a matter of time and a half to recover. It''s up to you to take more trouble." Obviously, he refused to let the phantom goddess stay in the Kunlun market. Hearing these words, people are speechless. Even they can see it. Zhang Tian can also see the mind of the phantom goddess.However, Zhang Tian directly rejected the phantom goddess and the first beauty of Shengyuan. This makes countless people dream of goddess, but Zhang Tian is not in mind, as if to treat ordinary people in general. "Yes." The phantom voice empress did not dare to say anything and agreed to come down. "Let''s go." With a wave of Zhang Tian''s sleeve robe, he enveloped his three daughters. The mainland is hundreds of millions of miles away. It is impossible for ordinary people to cross the past. Therefore, he has to take his three daughters with him. "Empress, let''s go, and come back to see you when we have time!" Ziyan said with a smile. "Kunlun market, it''s up to you!" Zhang Tian''s majestic voice sounded from a distance, and everyone saw a streamer disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Holy Spirit City, located in the east of the ancient spirit continent, is the nearest main city to Shengyuan continent. At this time, several extraordinary figures cut through the void and went straight to the distance. Many people are surprised, "who are these people? How can they have such amazing temperament?" "I don''t think these people are from the city Lord''s mansion. Are they the young masters of the great religion from afar?" Below, there are a lot of people dressed in rags and covered with dirt. They look at several people in the air with envy in their eyes. "Father, these people''s accomplishments are not weak. Why have they been reduced to such a state?" Ziyan looks at the person below and doesn''t understand. Most of these people are strong in the legendary realm, and even a few of them are in the great holy realm. However, they are all bound by the spirit lock, their hands are tied, they are dressed in rags, and they do the same thing as slaves. "It is said that the strength of the ancient spirit continent is stronger than that of the Shengyuan continent. Why are there so many slaves?" Ruthless also some don''t understand, curious to ask Zhang Tian, in his view, Zhang Tian know everything, omnipotent. Zhang Tian chuckled, "the overall strength of the Holy Spirit continent is indeed stronger. However, the system here is still slavery. Only those who are really strong can be free. Therefore, everyone in the Holy Spirit continent always wants to be strong and get rid of slavery." Zhang Tian said, and then pointed to one of the Great Holy Land slaves, "you see, whether the slave mark on his face is lighter than that of other legendary people." The three sisters of the cruel man looked carefully, and if they did, they also found a problem: the stronger the cultivation is, the weaker the slave mark on their face will be. At this time, the three sisters realized that in the whole ancient spirit continent, only the most powerful can have freedom. Because of this, everyone wants to be strong, so the whole practice will be much stronger than the Shengyuan continent. "Are the people of the ancient spirit land not afraid of the rebellion of these slaves?" Yu Xin asked foolishly. No matter in any continent, the powerful man in the grand holy land is the one who dominates. However, in the ancient spirit continent, he is just a slave. How can people bear it. "In front of the real strong, no matter how many people there are, it''s just more people to die." Zhang Tian spoke haughtily. Even he didn''t put the ants in his eyes. How could the other emperor, the Immortal Emperor, be afraid. At this time, several black figures broke through the air in the distance. They were all wearing black armor and holding the halberd painted by Fang Tian. They had a strong breath. If you feel them carefully, you can find that these people were all strong in the realm of the emperor. What a shock it is that those who are powerful in the grand realm can only be reduced to prison guards. "Who''s coming?" In front of them, there is a powerful emperor realm, and the strong people are indifferent. The ruthless and others have low accomplishments, but they don''t have slave marks on their faces, and no one in the Lord''s mansion has informed them that outsiders will come. What''s the purpose of these uninvited guests coming to Holy Spirit city? "You little jailer, who is qualified to speak? Don''t let your city master roll out to meet you." Zhang Tian carried his hands and said faintly. He came here to conquer the ancient spirit land, but not to play. Ziyan is eager to try. Is she going to fight again? It''s time to try her power from the void. "Bold, a group of people who don''t know how to live or die dare to be so rampant in the Holy Spirit city. With you rubbish, you also want to see the Lord of the city!" The jailer gave a cold drink and looked cold. He knew he was not good at it. The three sisters had a tacit understanding and stepped out at the same time, releasing a violent atmosphere. There was a vague meaning that they didn''t want to do it directly. The jailer was so rampant that even the three sisters dared to insult him. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The jailer disdained to speak, his eyes were full of scorn, "come on, capture them alive, and let the Lord of the city do it!" As the voice fell, several people behind the jailer''s head waved the halberd painted by Fang Tianhua in their hands, and at the same time, they killed the three sisters in front. Some even waved the terrible iron lock claws to kill the three sisters. "A group of mole ants, how dare they fight against us!" The cruel man gave a cold drink. In his hand, the eternal sword broke through the air and cut it out. A startling sword broke through the air and cut it out. In an instant, it cut away the void and fell on the top of the jailer''s head. This is her new understanding of the power of the void, which can be integrated into her own sword Qi. It can make the sword Qi and the void melt into one, faster, and instantly fall in front of the enemy. Several paw jailers stepped out at the same time, their iron locks and claws whirled in the air, setting off a violent hurricane, forming a huge barrier, like an ancient clock, which was airtight and protected people. Ding - the sword Qi falls down and falls on the iron lock claw, which makes a clear sound. The cold light flickers on the claw, and the terrible tearing force bursts out. Shengsheng tears the sword Qi, but can''t break it. The cruel man''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. If the people in the ancient spirit land were really stronger, they would not be able to resist his attack so easily if they were changed to other people in the divine realm. "This weak force, also want to break through the claw defense, is really out of measure, hit the stone with the egg!" The jailer''s head opened his mouth indifferently, and his intention to kill was enormous. "If you are obedient, you can suffer less from the pain of skin and flesh. If there are more wounds on such beautiful and smooth skin, it''s a pity."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 The warden head is in charge of the Holy Ghost city. Many warders are famous generals in the Lord''s mansion, so he knows more than most people. On the surface, the city leader looks righteous and selfless. In fact, he is a man of great evil. The way of practice is the Yin Yang magic skill that the world despises. He specially absorbs women''s Yin Qi to improve his cultivation. In the city of the Holy Spirit, I don''t know how many women died in the hands of the city master. They were all absorbed by him and died. At present, these three women are not only beautiful, but also have strong cultivation. If you give them to the Lord of the city, the Lord of the city will reward them. Thinking of this, the jailer''s face was ferocious and growled, "get them for me!" Several jailers holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd step out one after another. Their actions are the same. They walk like clouds and flowing water. Fang Tian''s painting halberd and black awn are flourishing in their hands. They burst out a terrible magic power, shaking between heaven and earth. The magic power is vast and roaring, and all the people stab forward at the same time, with infinite power. They want to pierce the whole void, which is terrible to the extreme. In a flash, several magic halberds came out, and the sharp air shrouded in heaven and earth. They swept away to bury them. "Elder sister, let''s go together!" Cried Yuxin. Their swordsmanship is extraordinary. It''s a good way to fight halberd with sword. "Good!" A cruel man answers. In an instant, the eternal sword was in hand, and the terrible sword Qi burst out from the body. It was extremely sharp. It formed two different sharp Qi with the killing halberd. In front of the cruel man, an illusory giant sword was formed and stood between heaven and earth, with terrible gravity all over his body, as if the giant sword could cut everything. "Heaven''s hand in the wilderness!" With a cruel rebuke, he beat out the huge sword with the hand of the wild prisoner. Under the double power, the huge sword was even more terrible. It fell down from the sky without any fancy. It was such a simple and casual strike that it burst out with amazing power. The Epee had no edge and became extremely sharp at the moment. It could break everything. The people holding the halberd in front of them seem to be able to feel the power. They dare not underestimate it and try their best to kill it. Bang - the huge sword and the magic halberd collided wildly in the air, and a bright blow broke out. The terrible waves swept away from the center of the battlefield, and a clear click was heard on the magic halberd under the power of the huge sword. The dense cracks were broken and spread all over the halberd, and then continued to crack. The huge sword also died under this force, but the aftereffects of the explosion still ravaged the world and did not dissipate. The jailer''s head looked startled, and his eyes were fixed on the cruel man. Only he knew clearly how terrible the power of the halberd was, but he was still unable to fight against the cruel man. "This woman, how can she be so powerful!" The jailer''s voice was low, and his intention to kill fluctuated in his heart. He could not keep them alive, or he would be in endless trouble, "kill them for me!" Several jailers were ordered to raise the halberd in their hands, gather infinite strength, and try their best to stab out. In an instant, the sound of breaking through the air between heaven and earth sounded, and the terrible dark light came down and enveloped heaven and earth, making the space dim. The light of destruction fell down to destroy everything! "Nine robbers!" In the air, there was a clear sound like a silver bell. Just at this moment, the endless cold light in the sky is shining, just like the light of the stars, and the number is increasing. The sharp smell of terror bursts out from it and spreads all over the void, illuminating the whole dark place. "What is this?" The jailer''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the twinkling light in the sky in horror. This power made them palpitating. "Chop!" The response to them is still just one word. The words fall down. On the phantom of the endless nine robbers'' sword, there is a terrible white flame burning up, and then the stab comes out, just like the endless sky fire coming to burn the whole earth. The sword Qi erupts wildly and turns into a river of sword Qi. It separates the heaven and the earth, and then it goes down. Whew, whew - with the fusion of bone, spirit, corpse and fire, the sword Qi becomes more violent, incinerates everything and instantly kills everyone. Puyi - before one of the prison guards could react, he was directly pierced by the phantom of the nine robber sword, and the blood gushed out, and was instantly evaporated by the attached bone spirit corpse fire. His body was enveloped in flames, making a miserable sound of pain, but in a moment, his body was burned directly. "This..." "How could it be so strong!" The jailer was frightened and danced frantically with a halberd. However, under the burning of Gu Ling corpse fire, everything has to turn into ashes. Even Fang Tianhua halberd can''t withstand the high temperature of Gu Ling corpse fire and is constantly being eroded. Finally, unable to resist, directly burned to ashes! The nine plundered swords were cut down and directly divided into two, killing all the people. The jailer couldn''t calm down at the moment. He thought it would be a crushing battle, but he didn''t expect to be killed. He killed himself and went to the main battlefield.At this time, however, a huge sword crossed the void and intercepted the gaoler. "You want to die!" The jailer''s head roared, his face was ferocious, and there was a faint sense of bloodthirsty. The terrible smell of blood enveloped the world, forming a blood field. Ruthless face slightly changed, in this field, she can feel her blood boiling, crazy roar, want to break out. She had to defend herself with sword Qi to fight against the power in this field. "Stand in my way, death!" The jailer''s head burst with a shout, and his arms turned into the claws of the monster, and fell down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Ruthless face slightly changed, in this field, she can feel her blood boiling, crazy roar, want to break out. She had to defend herself with sword Qi to fight against the power in this field. "Stand in my way, death!" The jailer''s head burst with a shout, and his arms turned into the claws of the monster, and fell down. The cruel man snorted coldly, and the secret method of the nine refining kingdom of God also broke out, and killed in front of him. "I''ll see what you can do, you monster!" The cruel man said in a cold voice, his pretty face covered with frost, without the slightest fear. In the air, both sides burst out terrible forces to attack each other, and an unparalleled fierce battle broke out. The terrible aftershocks of the battle constantly surged out and swept through the void. The roaring sound was constantly spread out, and countless slaves below watched this scene with fear, shocked in their hearts. "Who on earth are they? They have such powerful strength!" "God, they can suppress the jailers. I can''t believe it." "Aren''t these beautiful women the goddess of the nine heavens who came to rescue us?" All the people exclaimed that no matter what the three sisters intended, as long as the jailers were killed, they could escape the control of Holy Ghost city. "It seems that my daughter can face the enemy alone." Zhang Tian said with a faint smile, looking very comfortable, and then turned and walked away, "I should go to other places, too." The world didn''t notice that although the man in white robe didn''t show the slightest breath, his speed was so fast that he disappeared in this space. In the battlefield, the paw jailers still fight in the ancient bell formation. Although their defense is strong, their attack power is not as strong as the magic halberd. They can only be trapped under the Dragon claws of Taixu Gulong emperor. Their defense is unparalleled, and they should be in front of their opponents. However, they are trapped, and they feel extremely depressed. "A group of turtles with shrunken heads, if they have the ability, they will roll out and hide in the ancient clock. What kind of ability is that?" Ziyan said unhappily. At the beginning of the battle, she had already turned into the emperor of Taixu. Her huge body was flying in the air, overlooking the ants below. To see the momentum of the world, so that countless people fear. Although the guard''s ancient bell array has strong defense, its attack power is very weak. It can''t hurt Ziyan at all. But Ziyan''s attempt to break the ancient bell for a while is extremely difficult. "Yellow haired girl, Hugh is crazy!" Tieqing, the jailer, roared angrily. He was suppressed by a little girl, which he did not dare to imagine before. It made them feel very depressed. "Look for a fight!" The Dragon Emperor of Taixu raised his head to the sky and roared. The huge dragon claws slapped down directly. The power of terror broke out and came down, setting off a series of violent hurricanes. The disordered air burst out with the edge of the dragon claw, and a few cold flashes in the air were extremely sharp. "Hold on!" The jailer roared and tried his best to resist the strike of the emperor. The claws on the head are dancing wildly, and a violent tornado surrounds the ancient clock to protect it. Bang - there is a loud explosion in the sky. Above the shock and the void, the people below the shock have eardrum pain and blood rolling. They look up and see the huge dragon claw wrapping the whole ancient clock in it. Endless power surges out and collides madly. Even the ancient bell, which is known as unparalleled in defense, appears to have cracks on its surface. As for the jailers in the ancient bell, they all spit blood from their mouths, and the blood in their bodies is surging. "Turtles, if you go on like this, you will be ground into meat sauce by me." Taixu Gulong emperor''s low voice sounded, overlooking the prison guards and others below. "I''m a sharp clawed jailer. Today I was suppressed by an evil animal!" The jailer was so depressed that he spat out a mouthful of blood. "You follow me to kill him. It''s a shame before the snow!" As the words fell, the jailers directly untied the ancient bell to defend themselves. Their figures twinkled in all directions, and their claws were sharper. They wanted to compete with the emperor of Taixu. "Kill The jailer roared and waved his claws forward. "To die!" Taixu Gulong emperor took a step forward, and the power of terror vibrated down, even the void was shocked. All the people just felt that the endless force suppressed them, which made their movements slow down a lot. The jailer''s face flashed, and he killed in front of him. In a flash, several iron locks and sharp claws came out and danced wildly in the air. They turned into a straight sharp arrow. Like a dark snake day by day, they opened their teeth and clawed to the front. The shadow of Taixu ancient dragon emperor flashed, the violent power gathered, and the Taiyin Kun palm came down, printing a huge palm in the air, breaking everything. Click - the palmprint comes down and smashes the claw in an instant. It can''t be stopped at all. It continues to kill down and crush the jailer into meat sauce with one palm. Other people see this, in the heart incomparable fear, wants to escape. However, with a wave of the Dragon Emperor''s big palm, like the palm of the Tathagata God, he enveloped all the people and crushed them to death."Ah..." A series of screams rang out, the harsh sound of bone crack resounded through the sky, making countless people creepy. One blow to break the claw, one palm to kill the emperor! The strength of such terror shocked countless people. Usually, in their eyes, they are high prison guards, but they are not too weak. They are just like the ants who are vulnerable to be crushed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 On the other side of the battlefield, the cruel man and the jailer''s head collided wildly at the moment. With the help of Yuxin, the jailer''s head was always under the attack and was severely suppressed by the two women. Many wounds and blood had appeared on his body. As for the blood field, they can''t get close to the two girls at all. Ruthless people break them directly with sword Qi, while Yuxin uses bone spirit corpse fire to incinerate them. "Let''s go, you''re not our opponent!" Said the cruel man in a cold voice. In the past, the jailer head was extremely rampant, so that the three sisters were arrested. Now the cruel man returns it to the jailer head, really slapping face. "You..." The jailer was angry in his heart, but he also knew that he was not the opponent of the two women, and that the sharp claw jailer was also crushed in the battlefield of Taixu Gulong emperor. "It''s impossible to let me go!" The jailer roared and gathered endless strength. There was a flash of scarlet light in his palms. Behind him, there was a pool of blood, which continuously infused strength into him, and made his body gradually recover. "Sister, be careful!" Rain Xin reminds a, hold nine rob sword to kill toward front. The bony corpse fire was burning wildly in the void. The hot temperature raised the temperature around it. With the finger of yuxinsu, the bony corpse fire spewed out and covered the jailer''s head. In this high temperature, even the blood pool is affected, like to be evaporated. "Heaven''s hand in the wilderness!" The cruel man yelled and clapped his hand toward the front with all his strength. Endless power gathered in it, rolling towards the prison guard''s head, trying to kill him. "Death The jailer''s head also roars wildly, explodes the terrible power of blood, incarnates into a sea of blood, and countless blood beads in the air are connected together, enveloping the cruel man and Yuxin. At the same time, the sea of blood shrinks wildly, and the endless blood erodes them to wipe out the two girls. When people looked up, they saw a huge bead of blood in the air. Dense dark forces were surging in it. It was extremely terrible. It was like turning into a world of blood. The pungent smell of blood directly turned the weak people below into a pool of blood. "The sea of blood is poisonous. The smell of blood can kill people invisibly!" There was a scream and a quick retreat. High in the air, I saw the sea of blood shaking wildly, like the outbreak of a world war, countless cold moments will be the sea of blood piercing, magic sword figure out of the air. At the same time, the hole, there is a terrible white flame burning, endless, immortal, the sea of blood burned to ashes. At the same time, a huge palm print came, broke directly from the sea of blood, suppressed downward, and blasted out a big palm print on the ground. The sword is full of vigor and madness. It breaks the whole sea of blood in an instant. The figure of cruel man and Yuxin appears in the eyes of everyone. They are as beautiful as a queen. The power of the sea of blood could not do any harm to them. As for the jailer head, he integrated himself into the sea of blood. He had already been killed by the two women together with the sea of blood. "Don''t think that if you kill me, you can be unscrupulous in the Holy Spirit city. Such a fierce battle has already been discovered by the city master, and you will surely die!" "Sooner or later, I''ll be buried with you, even worse. Ha ha ha..." The mournful voice of the jailer''s head sounded and roared like a fierce ghost. "It''s true that the fighting was so fierce just now. We must have been found out. Let''s go!" Ruthless willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, they just arrived, do not understand the strength of the people of the Holy Spirit city. Even a jailer''s head is so difficult to deal with, not to mention the city master who has never appeared. In fact, it will be even more terrifying. "Elder sister is right. Let''s withdraw first." Yuxin also agrees, with a smile on her delicate face, which makes her feel like a spring breeze. Even if they are deeply involved in the enemy''s battle, they will remain unchanged. "Hum, as long as these guys dare to come, let them know the power of Taixu Gulong emperor!" Ziyan is not afraid of tigers. She wants to fight for 300 rounds. "Let''s go." The cruel man said with a smile. They didn''t care what happened to Zhang Tian now, because they knew that Zhang Tian was so powerful that nothing could happen. Just as the three sisters were ready to leave, countless terrible breath came to them in the distance. There were enemies in all directions. Among them, there are countless powerful people in the realm of the emperor. Such a terrible situation made countless slaves under them tremble. "Well, here comes the emperor''s Legion guarding holy ghost city!" "The emperor''s army is invincible. The next three goddesses are in trouble." "Run, where the emperor''s army passes, there is no grass left!" Many people''s faces changed greatly and fled in a hurry. They didn''t want to be affected by the fish pond, leaving only the three sisters here. "Since they don''t die, then fight to the end, let these people understand that our three sisters are not easy to bully!" The cruel man''s face was cold. In his hand, the eternal sword came out, and he went directly to one of the positions. Ziyan and Yuxin step forward one after another to conquer the Holy Spirit land without fear."If you dare to kill the people in Holy Spirit City, none of you will escape. Today, all of you will die here!" In the distance, a majestic voice sounded, domineering. The battle of the city of the Holy Spirit is imminent! The emperor''s army, wearing armor and holding a dark spear, fought against the three sisters in a mighty manner. Its momentum reached its peak like a torrent of steel, crushing everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 The Lord''s mansion is a high-rise building overlooking the whole city of the Holy Spirit. Here, there is a man in black robe with strong breath. His sharp eyes pierce the battlefield in the distance, and his eyes are a little fierce. "Dare to come to our Holy Spirit city and do whatever you want. Today I want you to die without a burial place!" He is the Lord of the Holy Spirit city. He has the power of quasi Empire and is extremely powerful. He commands the whole Holy Spirit city. I don''t know if he was so absorbed in looking at the battlefield that he could not find a white figure in front of him. "You say, who do you want to die without a burial place?" The young man in the white robe asked with a smile. His voice was as calm as water, but it was clearly heard by the Lord of the city. When he said this, the city leader''s face changed greatly, and his sharp eyes stabbed Zhang Tian. He was shocked. When did the white robed youth come here. With his quasi imperial strength, he didn''t even find out. Who is this man! At the moment when the Lord of the city reacted, the dark space beside him kept surging, and several cold murders filled the air. There were only a few killers who were covered in black and came out with a sense of killing. They all point at Zhang Tian with daggers. At the same time, they are shocked. With their vigilance, they don''t find Zhang Tian coming. Is this man so good at hiding? "Who are you?" The city Lord asked with a gloomy face. There was a terrible power in his body. He could directly attack at any time. Zhang Tian doesn''t care. He smiles and reaches for his hand. The Dragon chair next to the Lord flies directly to him and falls under Zhang Tian. He sits on the Dragon chair with a golden sword. Great crown Jue the world, in order to see the momentum of the world, completely did not put the city Lord in the eyes. "You don''t deserve to know who this emperor is! I advise you not to act rashly, or you will bear the consequences! " Zhang Tian said with a smile that he didn''t care. His calm eyes looked into the distance, where the three daughters had been fighting with the emperor''s legion, seven in and seven out, killing countless emperor strongmen. The purpose of his coming here is to let the city Lord not act rashly and join the battlefield. "Presumptuous! In the Holy Spirit City, no one dares to be so rampant in front of the Lord of the city. Even if you are strong in cultivation, you can''t do it! " The Lord of the city gave a cold drink. He was threatened by a young man in white robe. He felt very shameful. Hearing this, several killers hiding in the dark also understand that they are stepping forward at the same time. They are extremely murderous and dare to make trouble in the Holy Ghost city. There is only one way to die. "Kill Several killers yelled at the same time. Their figure flashed and turned into a dark phantom. They came to kill Zhang Tiansha. The dagger in their hand flashed cold light and stabbed forward. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhang Tian glanced at the crowd indifferently, raised his head and pointed to the void. Bang - a terrible air burst out, directly ignoring the space distance, instantly fell in front of the public. For a moment, they only felt a terrible force coming. They were extremely depressed, making them feel a little difficult to breathe. This blow is the killing of immortals! Puyi - the white air stream cuts through the void and penetrates the bodies of several killers in an instant. Their bodies stagnate in the air and their faces are shocked. It seems that they can see the blood holes in their bodies. Bang Bang - several blasts sounded at the same time, and the killer''s body exploded instantly, turned into a blood fog, and dissipated in the world. "All said, don''t do it. Isn''t it good to watch the play calmly?" Zhang Tian said with a faint smile, as if nothing had happened. He looked at the sky shaking battle with a smile on his face! "You..." The city leader''s face changed greatly, and he was afraid. He had the strength of fairy King level, but he was vulnerable in the hands of white robed men. Even the City owners of the quasi imperial territory felt a little pressure. He took a deep breath, "even if you are powerful, how can you dare to be rampant in front of the city Lord? There is only one way to die!" He is a strong quasi emperor. Anyone who dares to disobey his will will will die! With a wave of his sleeve robe, the city leader''s body soared up in the air. A violent breath came out and enveloped the whole city leader''s house. The terrible power gathered in his palm. The city leader clapped his hand forward with all his strength. With a bang, there was a terrible big palm print in the air. It''s so terrible that the strong one in zhundi''s territory will be angry, and the whole city Lord''s mansion will be reduced to ruins. Even if he doesn''t mean to aim at the city Lord''s mansion, the earth below can''t bear the pressure, and it will be directly shocked into dust. "Is it?" Zhang Tian asked in a soft voice. His calm eyes swept to the Lord of the city and suddenly burst out two rays. Bang, big palmprint directly into nothingness, is vulnerable, even Zhang Tian a look can''t bear. The fear in the city Lord''s heart, such a terrible look in his eyes, makes him as hell, trembling, even dare not go to see Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian''s palm slowly raised, an invisible force spread all over the void, forming a huge palm. Zhang Tian''s palm fell down, and the invisible big palm followed his action and grabbed the city Lord."Go The city Lord roared, broke out with all his strength and madly resisted, but found that he could not resist, and could not stop the fall of the big palmprint. Bang - the invisible big palm smashes the city Lord''s defense in an instant. It pinches his body like a fragile mole ant. As long as Zhang Tian thinks about it, he will die, "you Who on earth are you? " The city master cried out in horror and struggled wildly. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free. "I am the city master of Holy Spirit city. If you dare to kill me, the whole ancient spirit land will not have your shelter!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "There is no place for me in the whole ancient spirit land?" When Zhang Tian heard this, he laughed and laughed wildly. The smile on his face became more and more intense, which made the city leader feel some palpitations. He said faintly, "to be exact, no one in the whole ancient spirit continent dares to fight against this emperor, because there is only one end, that is, death!" "No way!" The city master almost blurted out, looking crazy, "even if you have the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, you should know that there is more than one Immortal Emperor in the ancient spirit continent. If you dare to defy the rules of the ancient spirit continent, you will be besieged by all the immortal emperors!" "If you don''t give up, why don''t I tell you?" Zhang Tian glanced at the city Lord indifferently. Even if he was standing opposite the whole ancient spirit land, he was not afraid, "this emperor is the emperor who buried heaven!" With these words, the city leader''s face suddenly changed. He was pale and bloodless. He looked at Zhang Tian with dull eyes. How could this man be the emperor who buried heaven! "No It''s impossible You can''t be the emperor of heaven The Lord roared like a madman. Because he understood that when he heard the three words of burying the emperor of heaven, he was actually a dead man. The word "burying the emperor of heaven" is a taboo legend in the ancient spirit land. No one dares to discuss it, even in private. Therefore, he understood that if this man dared to call himself the emperor of heaven, and had such terrible strength, there would be no falsehood, and his fate would be doomed! However, why does the legendary burying emperor look like a young man in white robe who does not show Ruth''s power. Click - Zhang Tian''s big palm slowly pinches down, instantly pinches off the skeleton of the city Lord, and makes a harsh crack sound. The city Lord vomites blood, and his face turns red. I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or suppression, so he can''t scream. A pair of blood red eyes staring at Zhang Tian, as if death also want to remember this face. He is the Lord of the Holy Spirit city. He is powerful and powerful. Under his command, countless powerful people in the divine realm work. Even those who are really immortal can only become their killers. He had a quasi imperial cultivation and terrible strength. He thought his future was bright, but he died in Holy Spirit city and was so miserable. It''s all because of a man, the man who buried the emperor of heaven. The Lord found out. This force is too strong to resist. My body is like a fragile tofu, which is constantly crushed until it dies. "I I''m not reconciled The city leader''s mouth is full of blood and his eyes are wide open. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Tian threw the body of the city Lord into the distance, and a startling blow broke out. Bang - the huge sound resounded through the sky, and countless people were shocked. When they looked at the direction of the sound source, they could see that the magnificent and grand city hall seemed to be hit by something and collapsed. "What happened?" "The Lord''s mansion is the place where the LORD lives. How can it be like this?" "Yes, it must be the Lord''s house." "Who on earth are these people? Do they really have the strength to defeat the Holy Ghost city?" High in the air, the battle between the three sisters and the emperor''s army is still breaking out. The fighting is extremely fierce. The violent aftershocks of the battle are constantly pouring out from the center of the battlefield. The endless roaring sound waves, the sword spirit, the air breaking and killing, sweep everything. The fire burned the sky, turned into endless fire, and the lotus burst out, burning the whole sky. The blazing high temperature incinerated everything, which was terrible to the extreme. In the distance, the figure of Taixu ancient dragon emperor is flying in the air, just like Mount Tai''s Dragon claws, cutting through the void, and killing countless emperor strongmen in an instant. These people''s bodies are as fragile as tofu, vulnerable to a single blow and instantly killed. The three sisters fought forward in a triangle. All the powerful people attacked by them were swept by their attacks until they died. There was no room for them to live. "The iron claw enchants the soul, and impermanence leads to death!" In the air, there was a roar from the emperor. He turned his palms into claws, flashing cold light, and waved toward the front with all his strength. The claws shot dozens of cold lights in the air, and the endless phantom of claws tore everything and stabbed toward the front. The strong one in the realm of the emperor leaps forward and turns into a black streamer. It seems that the power of this claw is the only one left in the heaven and earth. He keeps killing ahead. When he approaches the three sisters, he suddenly turns into a phantom of three claws and suddenly falls down. This kind of terrorist attack scared the people on one side to step back and dare not stay in the center of the battlefield. "Broken!" The ruthless man took a step forward. Feixianjue burst out, and his power suddenly increased. In his hand, the eternal sword suddenly stabbed out, and a bright sword light flashed up and stabbed in front. The white sword light cuts down, tears the void in an instant, and cuts forward abruptly. Hiss In an instant, the sharp claw and sword light collided fiercely in the air, and a terrible sound broke out. Endless sword Qi surged against the surroundings, setting off a sword Qi storm, which instantly destroyed the space.The terrible sword Qi directly stabs out from the claw, divides it into two parts, and its power does not decrease. It runs through the heaven and earth, killing all existence. Puyi - I only heard a stream of blood gushing out into the sky, which shocked countless people. This man, who was a powerful jailer, was still not a fierce opponent, and was killed by a sword. Other people, how to fight, even the powerful existence of the emperor''s army, dare not rashly attack, for fear of death in the hands of the three sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 In the distant void, you can see countless broken limbs and bodies. The whole Holy Spirit city is red with blood. People are scared and dare not come forward. "I''m afraid only the strong fairy king can compete with it!" "They are so strong that we are not rivals at all!" "Maybe you can defeat him only by using the technique of the emperor''s joint attack." However, the shenhuang joint attack created by them has a very big side effect. It will consume all people''s strength and make them extremely weak. If the three sisters are not killed at that time, let alone fighting, even the slaves below can be easily killed. Now the situation of the city Lord''s mansion is still unknown, and the situation has fallen into the downwind. However, the Lord has not appeared for a long time. What''s the matter? People don''t understand, but fear is more. "The city Lord''s house has been hit hard. I''m afraid the city Lord has been killed. We must try our best to kill them and go to support the city Lord!" The emperor''s army, there is a quite dignified strong said. "In that case, you will join me to form the shenhuang formation and kill them here!" The voice of the emperor''s strongman fell, and he took himself as the array to gather the supreme power. All the people went to the distance one after another and gathered the power together. A terrible storm raged in the array, which was extremely terrible. At this time, a flat voice sounded, not loud, but it seemed to have some kind of magic, clearly spread to everyone''s ears, "your Lord has died, don''t make a meaningless struggle." As soon as these words came out, countless people looked into the distance. There was a figure in a white robe, who had never been seen before, walking in the void. His movement was extremely slow, but the speed was not slow at all. In a moment, he came to the crowd. The face of the emperor''s army changed greatly. This is definitely the most powerful one! They can''t even beat the three sisters. Now they have another inexplicable strong man. How can they fight? "Father Cried the cruel man. "Father, did you just pick up the city Lord?" Ziyan asks curiously that Zhang Tian was not here just now. On the contrary, a huge earthquake came from the direction of the city master''s mansion. It is most likely that Zhang Tian did it. "Now that my father is here, everything is settled." Yuxin firmly said that she has a blind trust in Zhang Tian''s strength, as if no one can stop Zhang Tian''s pace in this world. "Three daughters, you can rest assured and leave it to me. Since it''s the first slaughter in holy ghost city, how can you not have me?" Zhang Tian said with a smile, "I''ve just killed an old man. Now let''s see the emperor''s array and see how powerful it is." "What did you say?" "Lord, are you dead?" The faces of a group of powerful gods changed greatly. They were as pale as paper. Even the city leaders of the quasi imperial territory were dead. How could they fight against each other? "If he does not die, how can I take over the city of the Holy Ghost?" Zhang Tian said with a faint smile, as if everything was reasonable. "Dare to kill the city Lord, I want you to die without a burial place!" The emperor roared, his whole body was full of light, burst out a bright light, and the light of endless darkness came out, sweeping the world. He wants to gather the strength of the whole emperor''s army, break out the strongest attack, and make a final decision! "Dying!" Zhang Tian lightly glanced at the crowd. The white robe was hunting in the air, and the rebellious eyes swept the crowd. It was like falling into an ice cave, cold and shaking. A lot of people are palpitating. What kind of powerful force is needed to achieve such terror? In the great array of the emperor, endless forces roared wildly, forming a dark angry dragon, which swept through the air, and the violent forces raged in the air and suppressed everything. Even the onlookers in the distance can feel this terrible force, and they are shocked. Not to mention Zhang Tian, who is in the center of the battlefield, what kind of pressure will he face? However, Zhang Tian still carried his hands, as if he had not been suppressed at all. He let the people of the emperor''s army gather their strength, as if he had never heard of it. People were filled with grief. How confident it was to be able to do this. At this time, the angry dragon roared, and the terrible power came out. In order to crush the whole sky, the huge angry dragon body danced in the air, and burst out with unparalleled power, which was terrible to the extreme. A smile appeared on Zhang Tian''s face. He slowly took a step forward. With a bang, the void suddenly burst. It was this bland step that made the void split. The endless power of the emperor spread over the heads of all the people and suppressed them, which made the fury of the Dragon calm down for a while. It seemed that he didn''t dare to attack. As for the emperor''s army and others, they were even more like being struck by lightning, with a dull hum and a faint overflow of blood. "This How could it be so powerful... " The voice of the emperor''s legion is not lost. Zhang Tian takes another step. The void blows up here, and the endless emperor''s power suppresses it at the same time. It seems that he forcibly smashes this piece of heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers turn into powder, the earth collapses, and the whole Holy Spirit city falls into destruction. The endless pressure made the Dragon burst into pieces. The whole emperor''s army broke through without any attack. All the people vomited blood. They only felt that the five internal organs were burning, and a heavy force was pressing on their chest, which was hard to resist."Do you want to be presumptuous?" Zhang Tian''s voice sounded like the sound of the road, in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 When people heard this, they could no longer bear the pressure. It seemed that they could not control their bodies at all. They bent their legs and knelt down directly towards the lower air. Bang - a divine emperor knelt down like a fuse, which had a chain reaction. Countless divine emperors knelt down one after another, and they couldn''t compete with each other. It was just a moment. The whole divine emperor army knelt down and saluted Zhang Tian. "This It''s terrible. " "How can this man in white be so powerful!" "My God, it''s as powerful as the emperor''s army, but it''s not his opponent!" Below, countless onlookers were shocked and the sound of exclamation continued to ring. "If you had known this, why not go back to your knees and get rid of the pain." Zhang Tian''s indifferent voice rang out, and he didn''t even bother to look at the gods. In his eyes, these ants are not worthy of his hand at all. Instead, they look at their three daughters and a smile appears on their faces. "You will be the daughter of the city Lord in the future. What do you want to say?" Zhang Tian asked jokingly with a smile. He killed the Lord of the Holy Spirit city and naturally took over the position of the Lord. "Eat, drink and have fun, of course." Ziyan murmurs in a low voice, which makes Zhang Tian stare at the girl, thinking about playing all day. "Father, what should they do with it?" Cruel people look down at the slaves, and the group of kneeling emperor strong. Zhang Tian''s eyes turned around. He thought about it. It''s a pity to abandon it. It''s useless to keep it. It''s a bit difficult to do. The slaves below were a little speechless. This giant figure didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s army from the beginning to the end. They thought that Zhang Tian would have forgotten them if they hadn''t been reminded by cruel people. Just as Zhang Tian was thinking, there was a dragon horse in the distance, carrying endless flames, leaving a hot air in the air. On the back of the dragon horse, there is a man in black robe, with terrible breath and great dignity. His eyes scan the Holy Ghost city below and see a mess, but there is no change. I don''t know if it''s common or if I''ve heard about it. "Who?" Yuxin is indifferent. As soon as they kill the Lord of the Holy Spirit City, the emperor comes in person, which is thought-provoking. "I am the emperor''s envoy of Shengzu. I have been ordered by the emperor to invite the powerful people in the east of Guling continent to the imperial court." Said the messenger. No matter who Zhang Tian is, since he killed the city leader and took over the Holy Spirit City, then he is the overlord in the east of the ancient spirit continent. According to the regulations, he should also be invited. "What''s the matter?" Rain Xin does not understand to ask a way. "I, the emperor of the imperial dynasty, will break through the realm of the emperor and enter the realm of the ancient emperor. I hereby invite you to join us." The messenger replied. "Since it''s the emperor who broke the mirror, it''s no harm to go and have a look at such busy things." Zhang Tian said with a smile, not afraid of many things. "Thank you very much The messenger opened his mouth, left an invitation and turned away. "Father, we''re new here. Shouldn''t we practice hard?" The cruel person doubts of ask a way. "Girl, when the emperor breaks the mirror and enters the realm of the great emperor, there will be innumerable strong people going there, and innumerable strong people will go to observe it, and even have a deeper understanding. At that time, both human resources and resources will be available. Are you afraid you can''t experience it?" Zhang Tian said with a smile, although the three daughters are powerful, they are still not as deep as his eyes. Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy. "Then we will be able to fight against the great powers of the ancient spirit continent?" Ziyan''s big eyes turned. "That''s right. You go back and prepare for it. Then I will take you personally to the practice." Zhang Tian nodded. "Good." The three daughters answered at the same time. Zhang Tian''s eyes looked down at the slaves and the emperor in the air, and shook his head, "well, if I want to go to the imperial court in person, I will spare your life." "If you make a blood oath, those who will use it for me from now on can live, or they will die by themselves!" Zhang Tianshen said with a sharp color. This holy spirit city will be his territory from now on. We must make a good rectification. When the gods heard this, they did not dare to hesitate. They made blood vows one after another to respect Zhang Tian. Then they knelt down on one knee and cried respectfully, "see you, Lord of the city!" "After that, you will guard the city of the Holy Spirit. Who dares to invade, there will be no mercy to kill!" Zhang Tian light mouth. "Yes The crowd cried out in unison. Seeing this, Zhang Tian nodded contentedly and took his three daughters to the city master''s mansion. "The Lord of Holy Spirit city has good strength. He should have collected some good things. If you need anything, just take it." Zhang Tian said with a smile. With his current strength, Tiancai and Dibao are of little use. Seeing this, the three daughters walked towards the interior of the city Lord''s mansion one after another. A refreshing fragrance came, and they could see that there were still many good things in the city Lord''s mansion. There are all kinds of natural resources and local treasures. This trip to the city Lord''s mansion is full of money. With these natural resources and local treasures, the strength of the three daughters will be further improved.Zhang Tian is indifferent to walk in the city of the Holy Spirit, seemingly simple pace, but actually contains a kind of inexplicable rhythm. If you have eyes, you will find that Zhang Tian is setting up a real great array to protect the safety of Holy Spirit city. After all, it will be his territory after that. Naturally, it will be managed by a better company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Bang Bang Zhang Tian walks in the void of the Holy Spirit city. The emperor''s power diffuses in his body, turns into a terrible emperor''s will, and merges into the array. As long as someone dares to break in, he will be instantly suppressed by the emperor''s will, and then killed. Endless pressure enveloped the whole Holy Spirit city. It was extremely terrible. Zhang Tian made a decision with his hand and formed the supreme power. I don''t know how long it took, finally, the formation of the great formation. An invisible barrier envelops the whole city of the Holy Spirit. It is like a piece of iron. It has absolute defense and attack power. Anyone who comes to make trouble will be killed by the barrier. After finishing these things, Zhang Tian walked towards the city Lord''s mansion in the distance. His eyes went through the gate and saw that his three daughters were dividing up the resources in the city Lord''s mansion. Whether it''s natural resources, local treasures, or magic weapons, they all put them in their pockets. They didn''t intend to leave any. "Are you all right?" Zhang Tian tidied up his white robe and asked with a smile, "if it''s over, we''ll go to the emperor''s court to show you the proud son of the ancient spirit land." "Well, father, let''s go." The three daughters take the last things and come to Zhang Tian. "Go With a wave of Zhang Tian''s sleeve robe, he soared into the air, followed by his three daughters, turned into a streamer, and headed for the distance. ¡­¡­ In the east of Guling continent, in a huge and magnificent city, the emperor of Shengzu At the moment, countless people from all over the world have strong breath, and some of them with outstanding temperament come here to show their prosperity. There is a vacuum in the distance, and the sound of Fengming resounds for nine days. Today, countless people who are rarely seen in ordinary times come to this ancient city. There are so many people in the sea that you can''t see the end at a glance. However, those who come, no matter who they are, Zhang Tian and others, are walking in the void towards the city. "A lot of people just don''t know their strength." Purple Yan a pair of eager to try appearance, potential to fight all over the world invincible. "You''ll have a try then." Zhang Tian rubbed Ziyan''s little head, "let''s go, let''s go in." With that, the figure of the four went down. "Congratulations from qianjimen!" A voice rang out. In the distance, someone came by the ship of void. "Shenhuozong comes to congratulate you!" At the same time, someone called out, they are bathed in flames, extremely terrible. For a moment, countless voices were heard, all from the major forces in the east of the ancient spirit continent. "You are..." Someone came to Zhang Tian and asked. "The city of the Holy Spirit." Zhang Tian faintly opens his mouth and throws out the invitation. It''s not surprising that this man doesn''t know him. It''s because Zhang Tian just grabbed the Holy Ghost city not long ago. It''s normal that many people don''t know him. "Holy Spirit, Lord of the city, come inside, please In the imperial court, someone came out to meet him. Hearing this, many people turned their eyes and looked at Zhang Tian and his party. Although there were not many people, all of them had extraordinary temperament, especially the three women, who were beautiful in appearance and temperament. It''s just that the three daughters are so sharp that many people stop. "It''s said that the Lord of Holy Ghost city is a bad old man. How can he become middle-aged in white robes and be followed by three beautiful women?" "You don''t know. It''s said that the Lord of the Holy Spirit city died, and this young man in white robe took over the Holy Spirit city!" "I see. The boy doesn''t know where he got his luck. He happened to meet the Lord of the city who died and took over the Holy Ghost city!" After all, the rumor is a rumor. People will not believe it. The young man in white robe has the strength to kill the Lord of Holy Spirit city. He just thinks that he is lucky to take over the Holy Spirit city. Just the three beauties behind Zhang Tian are really mouth watering. The three daughters glanced at the crowd indifferently, but didn''t speak. Instead, Ziyan hummed and hawed, a look of disdain. Under the leadership of the people of the imperial dynasty, Zhang Tian and others walked far away. It was still early for the emperor to break the mirror, so they were not worried. In the city, many people are talking about the emperor. When he was young, he was invincible. It''s hard to have an opponent. Now he breaks the mirror and enters the emperor. His strength is even more terrible. However, at this time, someone in qianjimen said, "you three are just maids who follow the city master. Where are you qualified to be arrogant and arrogant? A group of cheap people only deserve to be reduced to playthings in other people''s hands." This man is one of the most famous talents in Qianji gate. His name is Qianzhong. He was so proud that he didn''t pay attention to anyone. However, he didn''t expect to see such a proud woman in the imperial court. Under the discussion of the people, the three bitches turned a deaf ear and ignored them. Is this conceited and superior? It''s just a maid beside the Lord of the Holy Ghost city. Where can I get confidence. Even the Lord of the Holy Spirit dare not be so arrogant.This remark immediately attracted the eyes of countless people. They all looked at qianjimen and Holy Spirit city. On the one hand is qianjimen''s famous son of heaven, Qianzhong, who is very powerful and has the cultivation of emperor''s realm. On the other hand is the New Holy Spirit city master, who is mysterious. And everyone is very interested in these three women, let qianjimen try to pour water first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Where come the dog, so tongue dry, mouth biting, I advise you to keep an eye on your own dog, so as not to make mistakes!" The cruel man turned to look at Qianzhong with sharp eyes and a pretty face covered with frost. The reputation of a woman is very important. How can people slander her like this? If it wasn''t for the imperial court, a cruel man would have killed her. "Presumptuous! Dare to humiliate the people of qianjimen in public and seek death! " In qianjimen, there are powerful people stepping out, with terrible momentum, coming towards the ruthless suppression. Seeing this, everyone stepped back, leaving a huge open space for both sides. The ruthless person also stepped forward, tit for tat, the sharp sword Qi broke out, instantly crushed the other party''s breath, she frowned and said in a cold voice, "how, only people in qianjimen are allowed to let dogs bite people, and I''m not allowed to beat dogs for you?" When he was in Kunlun market, the people of qianjimen came for trouble and were killed by Zhang Tian. Unexpectedly, when he came to the imperial court, he met the people of qianjimen again. These people are really immortal. They really deserve to die. "You How bold Qian Zhong spoke coldly. He was repeatedly insulted by cruel people in public. How can he bear this tone in his heart? "I''m a disciple of Qian Ji sect. I''m a noble man. What about your servant girl? You dare to fight me in public..." "Palm mouth!" Thousands of words have not finished, Zhang Tian''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out, on weekdays only he bullies others, where anyone dares to bully him? Therefore, Zhang Tianguo broke his mouth. As the voice fell, the cruel man clapped his hand at the void, and the wild prisoner came out with his hand, sweeping up a strong wind and killing forward. When Qian Zhong saw this, his eyes flashed, and his fists flashed forward at the same time. In a flash, there was light shining on his wrist, and black steel all over his fists, which made it more terrifying. One blow broke through the air and smashed Da Huang''s hands in an instant. People of qianjimen are good at borrowing all kinds of foreign things to make their strength more terrible. The two sides had a short fight and split equally. People''s eyes twinkle. It seems that the Holy Spirit Lord is still a cruel man. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will fight. He is not a person to be provoked. However, if you want to compete with qianjimen, this strength is obviously not enough. "Who told you that she was a maid?" Zhang Tian''s cold eyes swept a thousand clock one eye, "polish your dog''s eyes, good life see clearly." Then Zhang Tian said, "cruel man, give him a lesson that will never be forgotten. If anyone dares to be rude again, let him shut up!" "Father, yes!" A cruel man answers. All eyes flashed, father? Some of the changes are too big for them to respond. On the other side of Qianzhong, after blocking the blow, he was also a little unwilling. His body made a sound of kowtow. In his body, black steel spread out and covered his whole body. Make the defense extremely strong and indestructible. "Go to hell!" With the roar of Qianzhong, his figure flashed and his fists shook toward the void. Suddenly, endless power converged on his fists, like holding the power of the void in his hands and shooting forward with all his strength. A violent force came, carrying the momentum of thunder, killing to the front, so that the ground inch by inch collapsed, and everything around swept out. The cruel man''s eyes flashed, and his figure disappeared in the same place, leaving only a cold sword light. Her figure dances in the air, falling down with endless gravity, and converges into a huge sword in front of her body. Her sharp and sharp spirit is hidden in the sword. The Epee has no edge, and can break ten thousand methods with one force! The cruel man grabs the huge sword and cuts it to the void. The piercing sound of tearing comes. The huge sword divides the heaven and the earth into two, leaving a terrible crack in the earth and cuts it to the front. Bang - in the air, the giant sword and the boxing style collided wildly, breaking out a terrible sound wave. The giant sword rolled down, constantly showing its edge, breaking the boxing style, cutting on the Qianzhong double fists, breaking out a bright spark. The surrounding earth can''t bear this force and turns it into powder directly. If Qianzhong is struck by lightning, his body keeps retreating. He only feels that the huge sword in front of him contains endless power and can''t be stopped at all. Even if he has xuantie blessing, he is still not a ruthless opponent. "Broken!" When the cruel man yelled, the huge sword suddenly fell down and broke Qianzhong''s defense in an instant. The blood suddenly gushed out. Qianzhong''s body flew upside down and ejected a blood arrow in the air. "Thousand bells!" Shouts the man of qianjimen. At this time, a human figure suddenly appeared in the void, gathering endless strength. The hands of the prisoner in the wilderness shot it with all his strength, as if it gathered the general trend of heaven and earth. It was extremely terrifying, and the void seemed to shake violently. With a loud bang, the big palm fell on Qianzhong, and the harsh sound of bone crack rang out, which directly smashed his muscles and bones. Behind Qianzhong, a stream of air gushed out, as if a palm pierced his body, destroying everything in his body, and even the viscera, and all received great trauma. His body suddenly fell into the air, making a low voice.Qianzhong was covered with blood and lay on the ground like a dead dog. He felt extremely shameful. In this battle, he was almost killed. He thought that he could make his name famous and be remembered by the world when he came out of Qianji gate and came to Shengzu Dynasty, but he never thought of it. In the first battle of emperor Shengzu''s reign, he was crushed, and even his internal organs were destroyed. He could not bear the shame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Such a vulnerable waste, I really don''t know where you come from." The cruel man''s indifferent eyes swept the direction of qianjimen, "take care of your qianjimen dog, or you will be killed that day!" "You..." In the direction of qianjimen, a crowd''s face turned red and speechless. The ruthless man says that Qianzhong is a dog. Naturally, in disguise, qianjimen is also a dog. But Qianzhong is really inferior to others. They have nothing to say. Qianjimen''s trip can be described as a loss of face. "I can''t see how powerful the new daughter of the Lord of the Holy Spirit is." In the crowd, a young man walked out with a faint smile on his face, just a little cold. When people saw the comer, a sharp color flashed in their eyes. His name was Qingxiao. He was the second disciple under the throne of Beidou immortal. He was extremely powerful and was the real son of heaven. And Beidou fairy king once walked out of the gate. Now Qingxiao comes out to talk face to face. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Sure enough, without waiting for the cruel man to speak, Qingxiao continued, "it''s just that you humiliate the people of qianjimen so fast. It''s really disgusting. Qingmou is not talented. I''d like to learn the girl''s strength!" Qingxiao seems to show his magnanimous heart and extraordinary temperament. In fact, he puts on a big hat with extraordinary strength to the cruel man, and then asks for help in the name of asking for advice, nothing more than to force the cruel man to fight. For a moment, there was a little silence at the gate of the crowded city. Even the air seemed to be still. People held their breath and watched the peak battle which was about to break out. On the one hand is Qingxiao, the famous disciple of Beidou fairy king, and on the other hand is the daughter of the New Holy Spirit city leader. She is so powerful that she can kill Qianzhong. Yuxin walks out of the crowd. She is always gentle. Now her pretty face is covered with frost. She looks at Qingxiao and says, "you have extraordinary temperament, modest and gentle. I didn''t expect that you are a person with a face and a heart of beast, and a high sounding villain." "What do you mean by that?" When Qingxiao heard this, a ferocious flash flashed across his face. His fists were clenched tightly, and there was a faint sense of fury. He is a disciple of the king of Beidou. He is praised by the world for his incomparable glory. However, he is humiliated in public today. Where does his face go. "You are a great disciple of Beidou fairy king, but you will only bully such weak women as me who have no power to bind chickens. You are not a high sounding animal. What is it?" Yuxin opens her mouth indifferently. Yu Xin''s words can be described as killing people. Let''s ask, which one of the women who can practice to the realm of the emperor has no power to bind a chicken. Yu Xin''s words, in a disguised form, have torn Qingxiao''s hypocritical face. When they heard this, they realized that they were looking at Qingxiao with a trace of disdain. Boom On Qingxiao''s body, a violent breath suddenly broke out, swept out, and a terrible sense of killing shrouded in the void. A powerful hurricane then danced up, constantly tearing the surrounding air. He has a unique talent since he was a child. He enjoys the light of attention, and is worshipped by Beidou Immortal King, which makes him even more powerful. Now, he goes out for Qianji gate, but he is constantly humiliated by these women. How can he bear it? "I''ll give you three breath time, or you won''t have the slightest chance of winning!" Qingxiao said coldly, killing will appear in his eyes. He is sure to kill Yuxin directly in the battle, and will never give her any chance to escape. "Are you worthy to fight me?" Yuxin opens her mouth. "You''re not worthy of my second sister''s hand at all!" Purple Yan cold hum a, faintly some can''t suppress rage Long Wei. "Give it to ER Mei. I believe she will make him shut up!" Cruel people have confidence in Yuxin. With Yuxin''s strength, it''s no problem to sweep all the gods. See, Qingxiao gas forehead veins exposed, he was so underestimated, bang, Qingxiao suddenly step forward, burst out a dull sound, the ground inch by inch collapse, dense cracks spread with the sole of the foot. "Three breath has come, death!" With a roar of fury, his black hair danced wildly, and there was a hurricane in the air. His hands turned into palm knives, and he cut into the void. Puyi - the power of the wind converges in the arm. As the palm knife cuts out of the air, a sharp wind blade flies out of the air. The strong wind tears the earth and sweeps the dead sand. The speed of the wind''s power is so fast that it just falls in front of Yuxin in an instant. The fierce wind blade comes to tear her to pieces. Yuxin also reacted for the first time. Her body was powerful and her figure was moving towards the sky. She avoided the wind blade directly and was so fast. It''s amazing. "Where to escape!" Green Xiao cold drink, palm power convergence, unexpectedly control the wind blade turn back, again stabbing, and the speed is faster than just now, in the air is divided into three, forming a triangle claw, stabbing, smashing the void. "Three thousand thunder!" Yuxin scolds, turns her figure into thunder light, flashes in the air, passes through the gap of the wind blade, and then claps her hand behind her.Suddenly, the fire lotus roared out and turned into a huge fire in the air, directly engulfed the wind blade and roared toward the front, intending to engulf everything and burn the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Endless fire lotus flies out to the void in front of us. It is constantly exploding and burning. It envelops the whole battlefield and instantly burns everything, even the earth is burning black. The onlookers, shocked in their hearts, quickly retreated to the rear, and gathered strength to fight against the aftershocks of the fire. Yuxin''s attack power is not only powerful, but also has a wide range of damage. The flames pour down like the sky, making Qingxiao nowhere to hide. "Get out of here!" Qingxiao was furious and broke out with all his strength. The more terrible gale, centered on his body, kept gathering and tearing, forming a cyclone of wind and killing the huge fire in the sky. The hurricane whirled wildly in the air, sweeping everything around it, tearing the earth apart and swallowing it towards the flames. The two extreme forces collide wildly in the air, the flames are suppressed, and rush into the hurricane. In an instant, they are strangled without a trace, and the flames disappear like melting ice and snow. However, the fire is endless, and the terrible hot smell burns the battlefield. In front of Yuxin, a white dragon head is formed. Bone spirit corpse fire can burn everything. "Go Yuxin points out to the void. The white fire dragon roars in the air, opens its mouth, and instantly devours the fire lotus in front of it. The already violent flame surges wildly, explodes directly, and bursts into a roaring sound. It vibrates in the void, and the endless flame bursts out, instantly obliterating everything around it. Terrible sound wave towards the surrounding, broke out a terrible storm, only to see the center of the battlefield, white flames devour everything, terrible to the extreme. The hearts of all people could not stop trembling, staring at the center of the battlefield, where Qingxiao roared wildly and cut out the blade of the wind, but he was swallowed by the flames in an instant. He can''t resist the erosion of the fire at all. He can only let the fire devour himself. Yuxin''s body turned into thunder and lightning, piercing through the void and piercing forward. As soon as she pointed out, the air burst and fell on Qingxiao. "Puyi..." This finger seems to pierce Qingxiao''s body, and he instantly ejects a mouthful of blood, and his body flies upside down like a shell. Then heavy pressure on the ground, blood red earth, only in his chest, there is a terrible hole, gurgling blood constantly flowing out of it. Between heaven and earth, the flame disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. With the breeze, Yuxin stood in the center of the battlefield, invincible. "It''s just the same with the disciples of Beidou fairy king!" Rain Xin light mouth, as if never put green Xiao in the eyes. "Well, you witch, Hugh''s crazy!" Thousands of machine door, there are people, but roar out. Qingxiao is fighting for them, but Yuxin is seriously injured. How can they explain to the king of Beidou. You know, when the Immortal King was angry, the earth was stained with blood, and his bones were like a mountain. "I''m not good at learning. I didn''t expect that you would not admit it. If I were the king of Beidou, I would have slapped you to death!" Ziyan said fiercely. These people are so hateful that they don''t say anything. They have to challenge them. It''s hard to be bullied by the three sisters. "The slave city of the Holy Ghost city is the place where demons and ghosts gather. It''s very normal for you to appear." In Qianji gate, a strong man said angrily, "listen to my order, kill these three demons here, kill the ancient spirit land, and do justice for heaven!" As the voice fell, countless people burst out in the door. They flashed and came towards the three sisters, with the potential of encircling them. Seeing this, many people withdrew from the battlefield and stood in the distance to watch, so as not to damage the fish pond. At this time, a calm voice sounded, with the supreme dignity, "those who have violated the Holy Spirit City, there is no amnesty for killing!" It was Zhang Tian who spoke. He stood on the top of the nine heavens and looked around at the people below. His white robe danced with the wind and was not angry. "Yes The three daughters responded at the same time, and the fury came out. It seems that both sides didn''t regard this place as the site of the emperor''s reign. They just wanted to kill each other, and the war was imminent. All of a sudden, there was a bright golden light shining in the sky. People looked up and saw a young man with a golden sun on his head. He was covered in the golden light, like a real son of the sun. "Emperor''s son, Emperor''s son, Emperor''s heaven!" In the crowd, someone recognized someone and exclaimed. Emperor Qingtian is the most famous son of heaven in the east of the ancient spirit continent. He is the son of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. The reason why emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty invited all forces to come here is that emperor Shengzi''s power broke through the ancient empire! "Our emperor has always been hospitable. This time, I invite you to come and watch the ceremony. I hope you can give me a little face to get rid of the past and make peace your priority." The emperor shouts aloud. When he spoke, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhang Tian, a young man in white robe in the distance. Although he seemed harmless to human beings and animals, he didn''t reveal the slightest breath.But just now when Zhang Tian was talking, he felt a touch of awe. He naturally understood that this new Holy Spirit City Lord absolutely had the power of terror. If he did, the people of qianjimen would surely die. Blood stained the emperor. This time, he broke through the ancient empire, which was a happy event. He never wanted to see such a situation, so he came out to persuade him personally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "Holy Son, it''s not that we insist on this. It''s just that these three demons are too demonic and seriously hurt our Qianji gate disciples and Beidou fairy King disciples. They definitely can''t let them go so easily!" The people of qianjimen are obviously not reconciled. Qianjimen is the overlord, and Beidou fairy king is not easy to provoke. Under such pressure, even emperor Shengzu had to think twice. Furthermore, the emperor Shengzu invited the eight parties to come here not only to let the forces come to observe the ceremony, but also to gather the forces. "What do you think?" Huang Qingtian''s eyes, looking down when the three sisters. "Since qianjimen will never die, it will help them!" Said the cruel man in a cold voice. Both sides have reached the point where fire and water are incompatible. As long as there is a chance, the three sisters don''t mind killing them all. "Well, since you insist, come with me." Emperor Qingtian said, and walked toward the distance. "In our emperor''s reign, there are battlefields that can withstand the fight of Zhenxian level. If you have any gratitude or resentment, you can go forward to fight!" As the voice goes down, the power of the sun surges in emperor Qingtian''s hand, and he claps it towards the vast crowd below. The dazzling light of the sun shines out, radiating on the endless region. Just listen to the roaring sound, the earth trembles wildly in the sky, an ancient battlefield slowly flies up, suspended in the sky, a burst of simple air comes from the shop, people feel blood boiling. The people below looked up at the ancient battlefield above. They were shocked. They were worthy of the emperor''s name. They were generous. They took the ancient battlefield as a place for people to settle their grievances. As long as there is gratitude and resentment, all can come forward. This is the ancient battlefield of the emperor Shengzu, which gives people a kind of heavy atmosphere and can withstand the battle of the real immortal. "Elder sister and second sister, you just watch below. I''ll go up and kill these respectable guys myself!" Purple Yan some displeasure of say. Just now, she meant to do it. "Well, you go." The cruel person slightly nods, let purple Yan experience for a while also not bad. After all, the thousand machine door this time to come, but is the divine realm just, purple Yan or can easily face. Ziyan nodded slightly, her petite body stepped on the void, soared up and landed on the ancient battlefield, staring at the direction of qianjimen with big eyes, "roll up!" "Arrogance The people of qianjimen are furious. These people in Holy Spirit city are too proud to let a little girl fight with them. It''s unreasonable not to pay attention to them. "Cut the crap and get out of here and die!" Ziyan gave a cold hum. In the direction of qianjimen, a man stepped out directly. How could they fear a little girl. "If you are defeated by me later, don''t say that I deceive the small by the big. You asked for it!" The visitor''s name is Lei Yun. He is also a strong man in the divine realm. Among all the people in qianjimen, except Qianzhong, who was seriously injured by a cruel man, he was the most powerful. In order to ensure the victory of the war, he made it himself. Lei Yun stepped heavily on the ground, and his figure came out like a ghost. At the same time, there was a creaking sound in his body, which was moving like a machine. When he reached out and pointed to the void, a black phantom flew out of his body, constantly changing in the air, and his body became bigger and bigger, until it covered the void and reflected a large dark shadow. When people look up, they can see that on the ancient battlefield, there is a huge humanoid fighting machine, which is made of black iron. It contains endless power and reflects a bright light in the sun. Bang - the humanoid machine trampled heavily on the ancient battlefield and burst out a roar, which shocked the whole ancient battlefield. Its power was amazing. People were shocked that such a huge body might be trampled down and kill the emperor. I''m afraid the little girl could not resist it. "It''s a big, big thing!" Ziyan scolded, stepped on the earth, and her figure soared up, "today I will let you know what is the real power!" She has the blood of Taixu Gulong emperor, and her power is endless. Even if she doesn''t manifest her birth form, her power can''t be underestimated. "Kill Lei Yun roared and controlled the humanoid machine to blast out towards the front. The humanoid machine clenched its fists, and the power in its body rioted wildly. It gathered on the fists and shot forward without any fancy. Its movement seems to be extremely mechanical and slow, but the speed is fast to the extreme. In a moment, the huge fist is like Mount Tai. The endless power vibrates out and dances in the air, sweeping up a terrible air current. This fist seems to gather the general trend of heaven and earth, carrying the power of the void, falling down. All of a sudden, the situation changed, the world changed color, as if all life in the power of this fist, are extremely small, vulnerable. Purple Yan cold hum, petite body, suddenly burst out a terrible momentum, dragon power, endless dragon power suppression, at this moment purple Yan, like the embodiment of the queen of the dragon, has endless power.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 FA Tianxiang burst out. Her Qi and blood surged in her body. Her fists shook toward the void. Only a sound burst sounded. It seemed that the grip would explode the void. The air around her converged towards her body and gathered supreme strength in the fist. The heavy breath diffused out and suppressed everything. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Purple Yan Jiao scolds a, full blast toward front a fist. The terrible force surged out, as if Kunpeng could smash mountains and rivers with a powerful blow. The power of this heaven and earth seemed to gather in this fist and suppress it with all his strength. Bang - the loud explosion broke out in the ancient battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, the violent airflow surged out and swept around, breaking out a terrible storm. The power of terror shakes the ancient battlefield, shaking violently, trying to blow through the earth. Ziyan''s body breaks through the air in front of her, smashing the fist of the humanoid machine, carrying the momentum of indomitable, killing forward. Countless pieces of broken things splashed around. Ziyan''s little fist broke everything, smashed the fist of the humanoid machine into nothingness, and landed on the machine again. With a loud bang, the humanoid machine standing between the heaven and the earth seemed to shake violently, and the body was in a bow shape. When people looked up, there was a huge dent in front of Ziyan''s fist. The whole huge black iron of sternum was deeply embedded in it. The huge crack spread around with her fist until it ran through the whole humanoid machine. "This..." "How could she be so powerful!" "My God, even the famous fighting machine of qianjimen is not her opponent!" All eyes stare at Ziyan, heart shocked, these three women than a demon, this little girl seems to have no power, but who can think, her power will be so terrible. Only by physical strength, shake the whole humanoid machine. Taixu Gulong emperor is the top blood, its physical strength, terrible to the extreme. This kind of machine made of black iron can''t bear her power at all. Lei Yun''s face is pale and pale. Even his strongest means is not Ziyan''s opponent. What else can he fight with Ziyan. "Run away!" Lei Yun didn''t dare to stay and went straight to qianjimen. "No escape!" Ziyan instantly reaction, foot Kunpeng vertical step, body like a phantom, toward the thunderstorm stab away. Below thousand machine door and others also reaction come over, hurried to support. However, Ziyan has the blood of the Dragon Emperor of Taixu, and her power explosion is so terrible. With the blessing of Kunpeng''s flying step, her speed is almost to the peak, and she comes to Leiyun''s back in a moment. Lei Yun''s face changed greatly, and he cried in horror, "I''m from qianjimen. If you dare to attack me, you will die!" "Death Purple Yan cold drink, a punch to break out of the air! "Witch, dare you!" Qianjimen and others gave a cold drink. Leiyun sees Ziyan coming and flees in a hurry. However, his speed is not Ziyan''s opponent at all. He smashes through the air and lands on Leiyun. With a bang, Lei Yun only felt that this blow was like smashing the bones of his whole body. The internal organs of his body were directly displaced, and a mouthful of blood was ejected from his mouth, and his body fell down. "Witch, you want to die." The people of qianjimen roared. I didn''t expect that Ziyan would really dare to kill her. She was so presumptuous! For a moment, dozens of people in qianjimen could no longer suppress their anger, and they directly attacked Ziyan. Endless black iron killing machines flew out, and all over the void, dense steel came, bursting with terrible power. "Heaven''s hand in the wilderness!" In the void, there is a terrible big handprint, which comes down and suppresses. Where the big handprint passes, all the machines are shrouded in it. Endless force down, instant smash everything. At the same time, the sky, a little bit of cold shining, in the sunlight, emitting a moribund cold. I saw the mirage of thousands of swords hanging in the air, all wrapped in the fire of bones and spirits. Although the fire shrouded the sky and burned everything, it made countless people feel cold. It seems that the sword Qi is everywhere, which makes the people of qianjimen feel like they are in the ice cellar. "Kill Yuxin gives a cold drink and waves a chop. The magic image of nine thousand swords explodes in the air. The sword Qi tears the air instantly, cuts down and penetrates everything. The nine robber sword broke through the air and came to qianjimen and other people''s heads in an instant. However, they tried their best to resist, but they couldn''t stop the rampage of the sword. In an instant, their bodies were broken open and the earth was stained with blood. I saw the river of sword Qi falling down, just like the Milky Way sweeping by. All the people of qianjimen were pierced, and their blood gushed out like a column, which dyed the whole ancient battlefield red. Wow - over the crowd, people retreated in fear and looked at the three sisters in horror. Their strength was so terrible that they slaughtered the powerful emperor wantonly, just like killing a dog.And three people have no real strength, if they go all out, how terrible it will be. It seems that the people of Holy Ghost city are not as weak as the rumor. They are absolutely iron. Such a powerful power, the general emperor strong, it is impossible to compete with, even emperor Qingtian are a little surprised at the strength of the three sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 It''s just All the visitors of qianjimen died in the emperor''s reign, and the disciples of Beidou fairy King were seriously injured. These two forces will not easily let go of the people of the Holy Ghost city. If this matter spreads, it will certainly set off a bloodbath. Many people speculate that a great war will break out in this emperor''s reign. The king of Beidou is very protective and will not let them go so easily. Over the battlefield, the figures of the three sisters stand up and show their true beauty. In this war, qianjimen and others were all killed. It can be said that it was in the limelight and made countless people scared. The name of the city of the Holy Spirit, from now on, is famous all over the world. Huang Qingtian looked at the three sisters with some headache. Before the ceremony began, this kind of basket appeared. It was really not peaceful. "If the three princesses are really powerful, I am very sorry." Huang Qingtian said with a smile. This time, he was supposed to win over the powerful people in the world and all the hermit talents. Now, seeing the strength of the three sisters, he felt compassion. If we can make good friends, it will bring huge benefits. When people heard this, they immediately understood that emperor Qingtian was deliberately partial to the people of Holy Ghost city. "The son has been praised." Yuxin chuckles and makes countless people crazy. It''s hard to imagine that Yuxin, who just threatened all directions and killed countless people, now smiles and makes everything in the world pale. It''s so beautiful. Emperor Qingtian smiles, and then looks at the crowd, "today, our emperor''s reign is inviting guests from all over the world, everyone, please!" He didn''t mention anything just now, as if it had never happened. All the people were also very knowledgeable and didn''t say any more. They walked towards the city one after another. At this time, a breath of terror came in the distance, and the world was oppressed, making all the people of the emperor feel cold. "Emperor Shengzu, as the overlord of the eastern part of the mainland, is the host of this banquet. Why is it so absurd for us to do this banquet? The people of qianjimen sincerely came here to congratulate emperor Shengzu. However, Shengzi watched my disciples of qianjimen die in the city. It''s just that he didn''t catch the murderer. He even entertained the murderer. You need to give me an account of this!" In the distance, a young man in a luxurious robe stepped on the void and his figure flickered. He suppressed his anger and spoke in a cold voice. This is qianjue, the eldest disciple of Qianji sect leader and the elder martial brother of Qianzhong. It is said that he has already broken into the realm of the great emperor, and his strength is extremely terrible. He is the next leader of Qianji sect. Now it is up to him to come forward in person, even if emperor Qingtian is the emperor''s father and the emperor''s son, he has to be careful. "Before the war, I made it clear that all those who have gratitude and resentment can compete in the battlefield. Naturally, they will bear the consequences." Emperor Qingtian light mouth, is bound to protect the three sisters, "since the people of qianjimen dare to go to the battlefield, they must have the consciousness of death, even if it is death, also can''t blame each other." "All the disciples of Qianji sect died on the battlefield. It''s not that I don''t help them, but that I can''t help them. If I do, it doesn''t mean that the emperor''s words don''t mean what he said. Please forgive me." Emperor Qingtian is worthy of being the son of the emperor. He speaks without any hesitation, which is irrefutable. But these words obviously can''t quell qianjue''s anger. What he wants is not only emperor Qingtian''s statement, but also the lives of the three fairies. "Why do you want to die?" Purple Yan cold voice asks a way. "To die? Ha ha ha... " Hearing this, qianjue said with a loud smile, as if he had heard the most funny joke. "You mole ants, you deserve my hand?" He is the master of the Qianji sect. He has unparalleled talent. He has the cultivation of the ancient emperor''s realm. I''m afraid that no one present will be his opponent. With only three women, what can I do to fight him? "Do you people in qianjimen only talk nonsense?" Yuxin cold mouth, she got up and went to the ancient battlefield, "if you dare to hand, today will kill you here!" At this moment, the edge of Yuxin is exposed, invincible. Yuxin''s strength is really strong, but her mouth is to kill the emperor''s strong, which is too rampant. You know, this is a strong man in the territory of the bucks. "Since you are determined to die, I will help you today!" Qian Jue''s eyes flashed a chance to kill. He jumped up to the ancient battlefield. He was confident that he could sweep everything with his empire strength. Just now, he sensed that the disciples of qianjimen had been killed. He came at full speed to avenge all the disciples. Now the opportunity is in front of us. The enchantress goes to the challenge arena to seek death. How can he let it go. "The great empire? Well, today I''ll show you the real great emperor and the strong! " Yuxin scolded, and all the accomplishments broke out. The breath of endless terror diffused out, and the emperor''s authority shrouded the sky. In an instant, a force of terror suppressed it, and Emperor Wei came out of shock, enveloping the void.At this moment, the rain is like a queen coming to the world. "What "She''s the emperor!" "No wonder she can kill the emperor easily. She is a strong emperor!" They were shocked and looked at Yuxin in the sky with awe in their eyes. They did not expect that there was a strong emperor in the Holy Spirit city. No wonder they are fearless. Their strength is so terrible. Now it seems that the winner is still unknown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Under the cutting power of Jiujie sword, the flame giant palm is constantly destroyed, but the sword Qi is also disappearing quickly. As soon as Yu Xin''s Willow eyebrows are picked, her figure turns into thunder light and disappears in the same place. At the next moment, she already appears in the sky. Her arm points to the void, condenses supreme power and points out the void. This finger seems to contain infinite power, carrying the power of heaven and earth down, the void suddenly burst out a roaring sound, shock more than. It''s the law of sealing heaven, which means that it''s terrible to seal the void. "The princess of Holy Spirit is so strong!" "God, she has the power to fight back!" In the hearts of all people, Yuxin was shocked. Under the fierce attack, Yuxin not only defused the attack, but also dared to take advantage of the situation to pursue and fight into the battlefield. "Get out of here!" Qianjue looks crazy and roars. On top of his golden armor, a more brilliant light lights up. Qianjue''s whole body reveals a sense of hegemony. His body became bigger in the air, as high as ten feet, just like a flame God. His whole body was bathed in the sea of fire, and two flame pillars burst out from his huge flame eyes towards the front. Bang - as soon as Yuxin pointed out, she instantly defused the power of the flame pillar, and continued to kill in front. Her black hair dances wildly in the air, and the ocean fire condenses, enveloping Yuxin''s delicate body in it. Her breath is still rising, as if incarnating in a blue flame, incinerating everything. "Dare to test the power of fire with me, you will die!" Qianjue roared madly. He put his hands together to form a big flame palm, and shot it with all his strength towards the front. A raging heat wave swept out and suppressed with endless pressure boom - one palm and one finger collided madly in the air, the earth trembled, and the terrible sound waves roared out. The two terrible flames constantly eroded each other, breaking out a terrible storm. With a dull hum, he felt that the scallion jade finger in front of him contained endless power. He broke his big flame palm and fell on the gold armor. Even if the gold armor removed most of the power, but this terrible anti shock force, still is to shock him back and forth. On the contrary, Yuxin''s thunder broke out at her feet, instantly took off the anti shock force, and her figure burst out again. "You can die!" Rain Xin pretty face all over the frost, cold spit out a word. A terrible force erupted in her body, and endless pressure came over her, which suppressed the void in an instant. At this moment, Yuxin, like a goddess, was in charge of life and death in the world! It''s the blood nerve! Yuxin urges the blood nerves to the extreme, and a steady stream of strength comes together. At this moment, she is terrified to the extreme. Even the appropriate and unintentional coercion made countless emperors tremble and want to suppress everything. "It''s not sure who will die!" Qianjue roared and clapped his big palm at the chest armor, which made a deafening explosion. Endless power converges towards the three legged gold and black in the armor, constantly arousing the power of the three legged gold and black. Behind him, the fire condenses all over the sky, forming a big bird towering between heaven and earth. Sanzujinwu roared up to the sky, turned into a flame God, bathed in flames all over his body, and the huge fire shrouded the sky like a sea of fire coming down. "Kill With a roar, qianjue burst out with all his strength, and the endless flame went to the front. The three legged Gold Black roars wildly, carrying the power of endless fire, incarnating in fire, incinerating everything. The great fire is coming down, just like the sky fire. If you want to devour this space, even if you are outside the battlefield, you can feel this terrible power. Their hearts are extremely shocked, qianjue burst out a full blow, whether Yuxin can resist. Even emperor Qingtian''s heart couldn''t help mentioning, and his eyes were fixed on the battlefield. "Red lotus is on fire!" Yuxin scolds her, and the red flame envelops her body. Under the power of blood nerve, the red lotus fire, which is already violent to the extreme, becomes more terrible. The burning void twisted and couldn''t resist the blazing heat. Yuxin stretched out her white bowl and pointed to the void in front of her. The endless flame condensed and became a red flame sword in the air. The endless sword broke out and broke through the air with the flame sword. "Kill Two people with one voice of shout a way, shout to kill a voice to shake sky! "They''re going to burst out with a full blow!" "Is it going to be decided at last?" "After all, who is the real Lord of the fire!" Sanzujinwu came to fight and incinerate everything. The flame and sword cut down and destroyed the void. Boom - the sound of the explosion resounds through the sky. In the center of the battlefield, two flames collide madly, and a terrible wave of flame breaks out in the air. Endless flames rise up in the sky and soar into the sky. The blazing fire swept out with sound waves, engulfed the surrounding space, turned the whole ancient battlefield into a world of fire, engulfed all forces.The hearts of all people trembled violently with the loud noise. Their eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield. Where they saw the golden and red flames colliding wildly and devouring each other. The red flames were endless and endless. They wrapped all the golden flames in them and killed them with all their strength. This terrible power seems to be able to incinerate everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Please support the diary of the female emperor and Migu''s reading! Your every click is a great encouragement to the author! More wonderful works wap.cmread.com www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Even the so-called fire of the sun''s three legged Jinwu, is still not the opponent of Honglian industry fire, only to be swallowed! "No No way In the center of the battlefield, an extremely unwilling roar of anger rang out in the endless flames. "How can I lose? It''s impossible!" The thousand absolute madness roars, but still can''t stop the red lotus industry fire devour. "Death The rain Xin Jiao scolds, accompanies her voice to ring out, the flame swallows down, in the air instantaneous explosion. The storm swept up, the flames broke through the clouds, a breeze swept, and the battlefield was calm again. All people can see that the whole ancient battlefield has become blackened and nearly burned by this terrible flame. Yuxin stands over the battlefield, her black hair is dancing wildly, her breath is disordered, and her face is a little pale. However, she still stands straight, like an invincible queen. The great emperor and the strong are so terrible. Yuxin''s indifferent eyes swept down and stabbed down into the sky. He was black all over, and even the golden armor became dull. The dense cracks spread all over his body, as if he would be crushed with a touch. "Puyi..." Thousands of Jue mouth out of a blood arrow, blood red eyes staring at rain Xin, want to speak, but found how also can''t open the mouth. His eyes are very unwilling, it seems to want to seize something, but powerless. Poof - a blood arrow spurted out from his chest, and the blood dyed his body red. The next moment, the fire of red lotus industry gushed out from his body, instantly evaporated the blood, and the thousand dead body directly burst into blood mist! Wow - there was a loud uproar over the crowd. Countless people were shocked and stared at Yuxin on the ancient battlefield. She killed qianjue! You know, qianjue is a strong man in the great empire! But it is still not Yuxin''s opponent, even killed in the ancient battlefield! "This..." There is no word in everyone''s heart. Even the strong of the great empire are killed by Yuxin. I''m afraid others are like ants in her eyes. No wonder, from beginning to end, none of the three sisters was afraid. "Vulnerable!" Rain Xin look cold, cold spit out a word, she turned around, toward the bottom. "Second sister!" "Second sister!" Cruel person and purple Yan''s voice ring out at the same time, two people come forward to receive rain Xin, such fierce battle, even rain Xin all some cannot bear. "I don''t have anything to do, just adjust it." Yuxin said softly. If she hadn''t devoured the power of XueYue sapling in the void, she might not have been able to resist it. "That''s good, second sister. I''ll leave the next thing to elder sister Jiao." A ruthless man is firm in his mouth. "Good!" Yu Xin nodded slightly and agreed to take care of her. Ziyan concentrates on protecting Yuxin''s Dharma. Meimou looks at the people around her. Her eyes are full of anger. Huang Qingtian looked shocked and looked at the three sisters. He was speechless. The battle just now was too fierce. Even he felt a thrill. His eyes suddenly looked into the distance, where there was a young man in white robes. At any time, the young man was always smiling, as if he didn''t care about anything. It gives people a sense of confidence. "These three princesses of the Holy Spirit city have such terrible strength. As the Lord of the Holy Spirit City, the strength of this young man is even more terrible!" Emperor Qingtian''s secret way in his heart. Below, the figure of the cruel man has come to the ancient battlefield, and his sharp eyes pierce all the people. Before, countless people satirized their three sisters. None of them took them in their eyes. Qianjimen attacked them directly, and the disciples of Beidou fairy king also took part in the war. Now it''s their turn to challenge everyone. "It''s said that there are innumerable talents in the ancient spirit continent, and the strong are all over the world. Now when you see it, it really deserves its reputation." The cruel man spoke lightly. The hearts of all people moved and were puzzled. What did she mean? However, without waiting for people to think about it, the cruel man continued, "my three sisters in holy ghost city wanted to sincerely come to the emperor''s court to watch the ceremony. I didn''t expect that you all despised us so much, and even started. Now it''s our three sisters'' turn to challenge you!" "I just don''t know who dares to fight!" A ruthless man can''t speak without being arrogant. She wants to challenge the masses with her own strength! For, just get back a justice, for rain Xin revenge! When they were in Shengyuan, the three sisters swept the world and killed countless demons, ghosts and monsters. They never suffered such humiliation, even words. Nowadays, ruthless people go out strongly and challenge everyone. I just don''t know who dares to fight! The ancient battlefield was carried by the God and devil battlefield. It was thick and full of the spirit of killing. Even if you just watch it from a distance, you can still feel excited and eager to fight.Many people look at the ruthless people in the sky with suspicious eyes and hold their anger in their hearts. They are all from various forces. Who is not the best one in heaven, but now they are despised by a woman and challenge the heroes. If it gets out, where are their faces going. Among the people present, there are many powerful people. They are all real strong men, claiming to be invincible in the world. How can they not be angry when they see such arrogance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Huang Qingtian didn''t stop him. He watched all this quietly. It was still a while before he broke the ancient empire. Watching some fierce fighting before that might bring him some unexpected gains. In the crowd, one of them walked out. Before, he was one of the three sisters who disdained him. Now he was provoked by cruel people, and his heart was so hot that he jumped out directly. "Fall wind school, wind together!" The wind flashed as if it had turned into a strong wind. It was extremely fast and fell on the ancient battlefield in an instant. Everyone''s eyes flashed, and he said in his heart, "what a fast speed!" Fengqi is also a very powerful man in the realm of the emperor. He has always been known as a man of no trace. He is praised for his speed. I don''t know whether he can break the legend of the invincible city of the Holy Spirit and defeat the ruthless. "Get out of here!" Ruthless eyes sharp, will focus on the wind Qi body. "I''ll let you know for yourself, how big the gap is before us! Who is strong in the kingdom of God? I''m afraid I can''t even see my phantom clearly! " Feng Qi speaks confidently. As the voice fell, a gust of wind swept in front of him and swept away in the direction of ruthlessness. At the next moment, Fengqi''s figure disappeared in the same place, and turned into a wind and stabbed in front of him. "So fast!" People were shocked. Looking up, I saw a strong wind enveloping Fengqi''s figure, carrying his body and killing him. A hurricane converged with his fist and burst out of it. In the air, a series of hissing sounds sounded, like a hurricane tearing the air and cutting the earth. The whole space was shrouded by the strong wind, and a wind fist which was madly compressed broke out of the air. In a moment, it came to the cruel man. "Heaven''s hand in the wilderness!" Ruthless cold mouth, white bowl toward the front shot. It''s this gaudy palm, but its power is extremely terrifying. It has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, and wants to suppress everything. It was like the palm of the Tathagata, crushing everything in front of it. It collided with Fengquan fiercely in the air and burst into roars. The big palm rolls towards the front, instantly breaks the wind fist, rolls it into ashes, and grabs at Fengqi''s body. Feng Qi''s eyes flashed and his heart was slightly shocked. He did not expect that the cruel man''s attack was so terrible, and he could easily crack it. Seeing the killing of the big palmprint, Feng Qi was calm and calm. His body seemed to blend into the strong wind. He dodged the track of the big Palmprint and turned to kill the cruel man. "Idiot!" The cruel man sarcastically opened his mouth, but he didn''t put the wind in his eyes. This waste can''t even resist her random palm, and it''s impossible to hurt her. No matter how fast it is, it can''t break her defense. Everything is vain! Behind him, a strong wind cuts through the void, and the sharp wind blade blows fiercely, pierces the space and cuts down. "Blade of the wind!" At the same time, the cold voice of Fengqi sounded without any emotion. The sharp blade of the endless style of weathering, stabbed out, endless, in an instant, thousands of wind blades came, shrouded in the whole void, to bury the cruel man. "The golden bell has no beginning, town!" As soon as the cruel man''s body turned, his hand was full of golden light. A bright light burst out and expanded in the air, forming a golden bell. Dong - the deafening bell rings, the extremely violent sound waves break through the sky and roar out. The whole ancient battlefield is shocked, and the people below seem to be affected by the bell, and their faces are pale. The sound of the bell is endless, rolling out, enveloping the whole void. Even if it is as fast as the wind blade, it can''t escape the attack of the bell. In an instant, the wind blade will disappear and continue to kill around. "Damn it, how could that be!" Feng Qi was shocked. The bell was not only powerful, but also a range attack. The wind blade could not do any harm to the cruel man. "Against me, are you worthy?" Ruthless look arrogant asked, eyes full of disdain color. "You..." When Feng Qi heard this, his face was livid and his eyes were red. He was so powerful that he was underestimated by a woman. How could he not be angry. "You want to die!" With the roar of the wind, his arms were dancing wildly in front of him. The endless wind was hunting and became extremely terrible. The sharp hurricane seemed to tear everything apart and form a terrible killing array around his body. With Fengqi''s body as the center, the endless power of the wind comes out. Fengqi''s figure stabs at the ruthless man, incarnates the God of the wind, controls the endless wind, and tries his best to kill. "Seek your own death!" The cruel man said coldly. She suddenly took a step forward, and her strength roared wildly. The slender bowl was shooting towards the golden bell. The golden bell was spinning wildly in the air, and her whole body was full of golden light. It pierced the space and made people dare not look directly at her. Even though Fengqi has played his speed to the extreme, he is still disturbed by the golden light. He dare not open his eyes, but can only kill by feeling. "Town Ruthless cold spit out a word, no beginning clock crazy change, forming a huge golden bell, want to suppress nine days and ten places, gather endless power, toward the next sky shrouded and go!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Dong - wushizhong came down and bombarded the ancient battlefield heavily, enveloping Fengqi in it. Even if he was extremely fast, he couldn''t escape the huge golden bell. The terrible bell rang out from the sky, and surged around, setting off a terrible storm. The unparalleled force suppressed the ancient battlefield, shaking the ancient battlefield out of the way in an instant The road cracks. In xiakong, a figure suddenly flew out, with blood gushing from his mouth and Qi Qiao bleeding. All his muscles and veins were broken. Even his viscera were forced to move by the bell, and he felt that even his body was about to be broken. His speed is indeed very fast, and his attack is extremely fierce, but his defense is very weak, even if it is just the power of the bell, it is enough to kill him. Fengqi''s body fell heavily on the ancient battlefield, covered with blood, breath depressed, like a dead dog lying on the ground. "If the emperor is strong, his speed is as fast as the wind, it''s just like that!" Cruel people disdain to speak, eyes full of contempt. When people heard this, they were speechless for a long time. Like a cruel man, he was so fierce in attack that he had almost no flaws. Only by breaking his strength with strength can he have a chance to defeat him. However, in the presence of many strong emperor, who can beat her! "There is no shortage of the emperor, and there is no enemy in the same territory!" "Are all the people in the city of the Holy Ghost such demons?" "She beat Feng Qi so easily. It''s amazing how powerful she is!" Many people know that they can''t be the opponent of ruthless people. At this time, a big body came out of the crowd, with a deep voice, giving people a great sense of pressure, "invincible in the same environment? No match for power? In front of my crazy battle, who dares to say that his power is unparalleled! " Voice down, a figure like Mount Tai general, walking toward the ancient battlefield, his power is extremely terrible, even when the earth is in a frenzied tremor. Crazy war toward the ground heavily a step, suddenly even the earth has collapsed, his figure heavily fell on the ancient battlefield, sounded a thunder, the entire ancient battlefield were a violent shock! "Crazy war, it is said that he is the first person in the power of shenhuangjing!" "In the same realm, no one can resist the fierce fight!" "I don''t know if crazy war can resist this woman''s attack!" All the people looked surprised. They did not expect that crazy battle would come to watch the ceremony and go on the stage in person. "I came here today to observe the ceremony. I heard that they all said that you have unparalleled strength and great achievements. I''m here to ask for some advice!" His voice was modest, but his tone was extremely arrogant, as if he didn''t pay attention to anyone. In his opinion, the weak and delicate body of the cruel man could not resist the power of his fist! "Do it!" Ruthless people don''t talk much nonsense, they fight directly. Bang - there was a fierce fight and a big drink, and a heavy step forward. Suddenly, a low sound broke out on the ground, and the huge stone at the foot was directly shocked into powder by this force. "Kill In a flash, his muscles swelled and filled with explosive force. Like Mount Tai, his fists fell from the sky and set off a violent air flow, which had a strong sense of visual impact! Everyone was shocked, worthy of fierce fighting. This power is really terrible. I''m afraid that even his fist can''t resist it! The huge fist reflected a large shadow in the lower air, which enveloped the cruel man and suppressed him. "Bloodthirsty!" With a cruel rebuke, her black hair was flying, and a terrible breath broke out in an instant. Endless power gathered in her body and vibrated out. Her eyes became blood red, full of the smell of madness. Endless sword Qi converges in front of the body and grows up with sword Qi, forming a huge instant eternal sword, which is suspended in the air and suppressed by endless gravity to cut everything. "Broken!" The cruel man gave a loud shout and raised his hands to the sky. In a flash, the eternal sword suddenly stabbed out into the void, containing endless power, and went to fight furiously. Ding - the sharp sound of the sword sounds, the huge sword and fist collide fiercely in the air, and endless sword Qi bursts out, tearing the void in an instant. The two extreme forces collided wildly. Under the fierce fight, even the huge sword was hit by the destruction of heaven and earth. With a click, a crack broke out with the tip of the sword, until it spread all over the body of the huge sword, and constantly jumped under the fist. However, the power of the fist is also disappearing. Finally, the sword is completely broken, and endless anti shock force strikes. To tear their bodies apart, Sheng Sheng will resist the anti shock force with a roar of fierce fighting. However, in the cruel human body, the bloodthirsty force roared wildly, and directly swallowed up the anti shock force. With the help of the force, the two palms shot at the sky at the same time. It''s the prisoner of the wilderness! Boom - in the center of the battlefield, the deafening sound of collision broke out again. The crazy battle only felt that the giant palm in front contained endless power. To destroy everything, even he could hardly resist. The terrible attack frantically rushed into the body of crazy battle, shaking his body. With a click and a cruel hand, he directly broke his arms."Poof..." Crazy war fierce spurt out a mouthful of blood, the body repeatedly back, eyes stunned looking at the ruthless, heart drama shock. He is known as the first person in the kingdom of God, and his power is extremely terrible. However, today, he suffered a loss in the fight of power! "What! There is no enemy in the fierce battle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 The hearts of all people are extremely shocked. They are as powerful as crazy fighting. Are they still fierce opponents? Crazy war, he is known as the first person of the power of the divine realm, famous for his strength. However, he was defeated by a woman, and even his arms were broken, which made him feel extremely humiliated. His eyes were red with blood. His eyes were full of endless fighting spirit. He looked crazy and wanted to tear everything up. He is the first person in the power of the divine realm, and no one is allowed to defeat him with power. "Thunderbolt With a roar of fury, a terrible blood burst into the sky in his body, forming a huge and incomparable bloody God of war behind him. He stood upright and full of explosive power. It looks like an enlarged version of crazy war. The blood red pupil of the God of war stares down. He steps forward fiercely, and the God of war goes forward with his action. The huge and incomparable body is trampled on, and the ancient battlefield is pounding. It''s like the God of heaven coming down to earth. It has incomparable power. Under the bloody God of war, everyone is extremely small. "Thunderbolt! The body of the blood phantom formed by the condensation of the whole body''s blood can stimulate all the strength! " "Who can resist the fierce battle now?" "The power of the bloody God of war is that it can directly crush an emperor!" People were shocked. They didn''t expect that the crazy war would be decided by thunder. They could force the crazy war to such an extent that no one would dare to despise him even if he was not defeated. "How can you stop me?" The sound of crazy battle is like thunder, roaring and coming. He calls out the bloody God of war. Even if his arms are broken, he can still fight! "Why should I stop you?" The cruel man''s face was cold, and the scallion jade finger stretched forward. In an instant, the eternal sword appeared in his hand. "This sword is enough to kill you!" Kill! The two words reverberate in the eardrum of all people. They only feel very harsh. Before, qianjue died miserably in the hands of Yuxin. Now, the crazy war has to follow qianjue''s footsteps. Is he going to die? As everyone knows, this kind of war will not be stopped if both sides make every effort. "Kill Crazy war roared, he did not respond to cruel words, more said useless, only with the most direct strength, can prove themselves! The bloody God of war is full of terrible breath. His body gathers endless blood, just like a towering giant, giving people a great sense of visual impact! With the dancing of his body, the bloody God of war also followed him to the front. The bloody God of war clenched his fists and condensed his blood. He compressed his fists in a crazy way, and then blew his fist directly to the front. Click - in a flash, the void burst, and a punch containing endless power broke through the void. With the power of all heaven and all worlds, the whole void would be smashed. The power of this punch was terrible to the extreme. It''s like a shooting star. He can''t avoid it. Everyone''s eyes are wide open. He can feel the pressure of it. What kind of impact will he face when facing this blow! "Eternal sword in a moment!" When the cruel man yelled, the sword suspended in the air, burst out a terrible sword spirit, and constantly shrouded around. The sharp edge of the sword burst out and gathered into a huge sword towering between heaven and earth. The whole body of the giant sword is full of endless power. It hides the sharpness in the body of the sword. The ruthless man holds the sharp sword and cuts down towards the front with all his strength. The sword cuts through the space, like cutting from the void, dividing the heaven and earth into two, pointing directly at the sky! Boom - the roar of fury suddenly sounded, and a terrible tremor broke out in the center of the battlefield. With the sound of collision, the storm swept out and enveloped the whole battlefield, trying to crush everything. Countless air currents burst out of the air and cut cracks in the earth. The whole ancient battlefield trembled violently because of this shocking blow! People''s faces changed greatly, and they used powerful means to defend against the storm. When they looked up, they saw the huge sword breaking everything, breaking the blood, and cutting into the arms of the God of war. Epee has no edge. It doesn''t mean that the sword is not sharp. It can cut everything by gravity. Even the bloody God of war can''t resist it! "Drink!" The fierce battle burst to drink, look crazy, endless blood gush out, want to resist the huge sword. The hearts of all the people were raised with the battle. They looked at the battlefield nervously. The battle was too thrilling. "Broken!" With a cruel rebuke, gravity fell down and broke through the defense of the bloody God of war. In an instant, he cut off his arms and continued to fight like a firecracker. A cold light flashed, and the extremely sharp Epee broke out of the air. All this happened between lightning and flint. The storm also calmed down because of this sword. The cruel man held the instant eternal sword, and his breath was weak. Standing in the void, his whole body showed the extreme sharp breath. Below, crazy war stood on the ancient battlefield, eyes wide open, staring at the front, motionless, a blood line suddenly gushed from his head, throughout the whole body.Puyi - blood gushes out like a column, and a sharp sword Qi breaks through the body of crazy battle, instantly cuts his body apart, turns it into a blood fog, and diffuses between heaven and earth. Crazy fight, meteor! "What "The crazy battle was defeated!" "Even the power of crazy fighting can''t defeat her!" Countless people stare at the women who were cheated in the ancient battlefield in shock. They are like a mountain in the hearts of the people, unable to cross. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Holy Spirit city and others are really too strong. They are really too strong. Even those with outstanding strength, such as qianjue and fanzhan, are still not their opponents. There are a lot of people in the vast ancient city of emperor Shengzu, but now it is silent. People hold their breath and stare at the direction of the people in Holy Spirit city. Where, there are real monsters. "Who else dares to fight!" The voice of a cruel man rings from heaven and earth and vibrates in the hearts of all people. The eyes of the world swept the people, and countless people were ashamed of themselves. They had to look up to the arrogant women. When the wind blows, no one dares to fight. Seeing this, Emperor Qingtian came out and said, "since no one dares to fight now, let''s stop this debate. What do you think?" The purpose of this banquet is to break through the ancient empire, let people come to watch the ceremony, and attract the real powerful people for their own use. This debate has aroused everyone''s emotions, and no one dares to fight. Emperor Qingtian naturally can''t let this matter go on like this. Naturally, it will give all forces a step down. "Since the son has said so far, I will listen to him." Someone said. They don''t want to challenge the people of Holy Spirit. The challenge is just a small episode. The most important thing is to observe the ceremony. "I hope some people will keep their mouths clean in the future, otherwise it''s not just a challenge!" With a cold hum, the cruel man flew down to the ancient battlefield and came to Yuxin. Emperor Qingtian took back the ancient battlefield and said in a loud voice, "please, everyone As a saint son figure, Emperor Qingtian easily took the previous things with a brush, showing the son''s magnanimous heart. Although they didn''t say anything, they felt vaguely that this matter would not pass so easily. People with powerful forces such as qianjimen and Beidou fairy king would never swallow this evil spirit. "How are you?" The cruel man looks at Yu Xin and asks anxiously. Before the war between Yuxin and qianjue, it cost a lot. "It''s almost recovered. Let''s go to the imperial court." Yuxin said with a smile. "Good!" The cruel man nodded slightly, and without waiting for the three sisters to get up, a light laugh came, "the three princesses of the Holy Spirit city are really powerful. Although I am the son of the Holy Spirit, I think I''m not as good as the three in terms of talent. I don''t know if I can go with them. Please give me some advice." The three sisters looked back and saw that the emperor Qing was converging and coming. He also means to draw on the three sisters. "Since the son is invited, let''s go together." In the distance, a bright voice came. Zhang Tian looked very gentle with a smile on his face, hands on his back and a calm look. Since someone is leading the way, why not? "As we all know, the emperor Shengzu, as one of the top forces in the east of the ancient spirit continent, did not interfere in anything in the East." Huang Qingtian led the way ahead and said faintly, "but it doesn''t mean that our emperor has fallen. On the contrary, our strength is extremely strong. How can we live in such a small place as Holy Spirit city? Why don''t we come to our emperor to show our strength?" "If you are willing to come, our emperor will help you with your cultivation with the best resources, and give you the right to be equal to the son of God!" Huang Qingtian''s words are very clear. He wants to recruit the three sisters. Even with the authority of saints, and countless natural resources and treasures to win over, we can see its firm heart. "The Holy Spirit city is located in the middle of the East, and the terrain is very good. If the son wants to come to Holy Spirit City, it''s OK." Zhang Tian said with a smile, his meaning is to solicit emperor Qingtian. Although the emperor Qingtian''s three daughters won''t agree with him in front of him, he is still a little upset. Huang Qingtian looked at Zhang Tian strangely, and saw that the three sisters were indifferent to their own conditions. They knew that they could not win over each other. "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I don''t ask for it." Huang Qingtian said with a smile, and his voice fell down. He turned and left directly, without the slightest bit of procrastination. "Father, what do you think is the purpose of the emperor''s invitation The cruel person doesn''t understand to ask a way. Obviously, she won''t believe it. It''s just a ceremony. "There are so many factors, I don''t know." Zhang Tian shook his head, although he knows astronomy and geography, omnipotent, but this does not mean that he can read the mind, "wait quietly, there will be results." In the city of emperor Shengzu, there is a prosperous scenery. There are many strange mountains, containing the will of the road, and there are also terrible birds hovering above the sky. Many people are shocked. They are worthy of being the emperor of Shengzu. Only the real hegemonic forces can make such a big contribution. In the distance, there were shouts of surprise. Many people turned their heads to see where there was a cliff with a height of 100 feet. Endless water flowed down from it. It contained the terrible power of water. It was extremely cold. "Look, there are words on the cliff!"When people heard the words, they looked up and saw that under the running water, there were several sword marks, which contained the will of the road. Even if they only looked at it from a distance, they could feel the sharp sword. It was like a sharp sword stabbing in the eye, and they could not look directly at it for too long. "It''s terrible! If you guess well, it should be the will of the sword left by the Immortal King! " For a moment, countless people went to the cliff, and others were looking for other relics. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "All three of you are learning swords. It''s OK to go and have a look." Zhang Tian said with a faint smile. He brought the three sisters here in order to enhance the strength of the three daughters, so that the three sisters can master the advantages of a hundred families. Now it''s still early to watch the ceremony. Why don''t you go and see what''s strange. "Father, the will of this sword is not as strong as you. It''s meaningless to see it." Ziyan asks curiously. "That''s not necessarily. Everyone''s sword is different in meaning and power. Maybe it will give you other inspiration." Zhang Tian said, walking towards the cliff. The three sisters nodded as if they understood what Zhang Tian said. They looked up at the cliff one after another and realized that there were several sword marks on the cliff, which seemed to be cut at will, but it contained a very terrible sword will. Many people sit with their knees crossed. They think back to the scene when the Immortal King cut the sword, when he wanted to bury everything in the sword Qi. At this moment, the flowing water is like a river of sword Qi, cutting down from the sky, cutting off the mountains, sinking the earth and smashing everything. In the cruel man''s mind, a figure in white walks with an Epee in his hand. The huge sword in his hand stabs through everything and obliterates everything in front of him. Such a terrible huge sword not only contains the power of Epee, but also has the speed of magic sword. It is so fast that it can explode to the limit. As long as the Epee is cut out, it will smash everything and make the enemy unavoidable. Yuxin also understands the meaning of the sword on the cliff, but with her nine robberies magic sword, it is endless and extremely sharp, and can penetrate everything. All she needs is extreme speed and extreme sharpness, so she doesn''t feel as deep as ruthlessness. The way of magic sword is to gather endless magic sword, and then she can smash everything with extreme speed. Only Ziyan turns around and leaves. Although she can use sword, she is not so proficient in ruthlessness and Yuxin. "Silly girl." Zhang Tianchong rubs Ziyan''s little head. She is too weak in the constitution of the ancient dragon emperor. Even if she doesn''t learn sword, her combat effectiveness is extremely terrible. "I just disdain to study." Ziyan snorts to cover up the embarrassment she can''t understand. "The Epee has no edge. Its edge is in the sword. It can break all things with its strength. It can break the sky with its blade. Under the Epee, all things will be destroyed!" Zhang Tian''s sharp eyes looked at the mark of the sword, and instantly saw through the mark. With his cultivation and eyesight, he was only left by the fairy king, but he didn''t pay attention to it. There is no doubt that he said this to cruel people. Hearing this, the cruel man seemed to understand something. He was surrounded by the sword and became even more terrifying. He was like a sharp sword between heaven and earth! "What you say is in a mess. If you don''t know the sword, don''t talk nonsense!" When someone heard this, he felt curious and found that it was just nonsense. They don''t know Epee, so they don''t understand as much as ruthless people. "The man who cultivates swords has a clear mind. What do you think is a sword?" Zhang Tian light mouth. At the end of the day, someone said he didn''t know sword? What a joke! "The sharpness of the sword cuts everything!" The man stood up, his eyes burst out a ray of sharp sword gas, "although you are the Lord of the Holy Spirit City, but your vision is so short-sighted, wrong people practice, I think it''s just so!" Before, the three sisters defeated countless strong men, which made the people of all forces lose face and hold a bad breath in their hearts. Now, after hearing what Zhang Tian said, Jianxiu concludes that Zhang Tian doesn''t know Kendo and talks nonsense. Therefore, he did not hesitate to come out, straight to Zhang Tian. "Different people understand different sword meanings. You''ve been practicing for decades, and you don''t even know the most basic principles. You''re really an idiot!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth and looked at the cliff, "you fragile sword, I''m afraid you can''t even cut the cliff!" "A joke is just a stone. I can smash it with a ray of sword Qi!" Jianxiu was so angry that Zhang Tian dared to say that his sword was fragile. It was a shame to him. "Can and can''t, try to know." Zhang Tian said with a smile, "if you can leave a trace of sword on the cliff, I will give you the position of the Lord of the Holy Spirit city. If you can''t, I will leave your life. How about that?" Zhang Tian, with one city as a bet, concludes that Jian Xiu can''t leave sword marks! "You Don''t regret it Jian Xiu gritted his teeth and said that he waved his hand, and a sharp sword fell into his hand. The whole body of the sword is dark, and it breathes the terrible light of darkness. It wants to devour everything. Jian Xiu looked up at the sky and roared, holding the dark sword in his hand. He cut out with all his strength towards the front. A dark light was shining like a star, vanishing the void in an instant and stabbing out. Boom - the sword Qi falls on the flowing water and sets off huge waves. Endless sword Qi comes out to smash everything. However, the flowing water is continuous and contains a terrible will of ice. It seems that it wants to ice all things. The sword Qi is cut and killed, and the will of ice breaks out. Unexpectedly, it freezes the sword Qi and can''t enter the world.Not to mention breaking open water, cutting on the cliff. "This..." "How could that be?" "The will of cold ice can freeze everything, even the sword Qi can also freeze, non powerful people can''t break it!" People were shocked, but they did not expect that the peak God Jianxiu could not leave a trace of his sword. Jian Xiu''s face was livid. He roared and cut it out with his sword. However, he was still unable to break the ice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Stare at your dog''s eyes, what''s the real meaning of the sword!" Zhang opened his mouth coldly. At this moment, he was like a sword. Even his voice was extremely sharp, penetrating everything. As soon as Zhang Tian''s eyes were fixed, he looked at the flowing water. Suddenly, a sword burst out of his eyes. It broke through the void and cut out. It contained a terrible sense of sharpness. Puyi - in the air, the sharp cold light is fleeting, the speed is extremely fast, and it is difficult to see clearly. You can only vaguely see that it is a white streamer, just like a real light, piercing everything. Even the ice will, can not resist the sharp smell of streamer, instant was broken, into the cliff. When people looked up, they saw a tiny crack on the cliff, which was hard to distinguish by naked eyes. With a click, the cliff suddenly turned into vermicelli and cracked directly. Wow - there was a thunderous uproar over the crowd. Countless people opened their eyes and looked at Zhang Tian. They did not expect that this modest and gentle Lord of the Holy Spirit was so powerful. The sword repair is at the peak of the emperor''s realm. It can''t hurt the cliff, or even break the ice will. However, Zhang Tian only has one look in his eyes and bursts out a brilliant blow, which instantly turns the cliff into powder. How terrible the attack power is! "It''s your turn!" Zhang Tian turned his head and looked at Jian Xiu calmly, "thank you for committing suicide!" Thank you for committing suicide! Zhang Tian a word, then determine the death of the peak God Emperor! This is how arrogant, domineering, as if he said, can dominate the world life and death! "You Don''t deceive too much! " Jianxiu''s face turned red. He was strong in practice. How could he die willingly. "I will deceive you, what can you do?" Zhang Tian spoke coldly. Before, Jianxiu threatened that if Zhang Tian didn''t know the sword, he would not talk nonsense. Now Zhang Tian tells him with absolute strength what is a real sword! As the voice fell, there was a loud explosion from the cliff. The cold sword Qi that had been killed before turned back in an instant and came towards the sword repair. Jianxiu suddenly reacted, looking crazy, holding the dark sword high, trying to compete with it. However, without waiting for Jianxiu to cut off the sword, the streamer instantly penetrated his body, and the blood gushed out. In the sky, the sword of darkness turned into two parts. It was split by the streamer in the middle and flew to the distance. As for the body of Jian Xiu, it was directly split and turned into blood fog. When they saw this, they turned pale and retreated. The people of the Holy Ghost city were really a group of murderers. If they didn''t agree with each other, they would kill people. In the reign of emperor Shengzu, three people died in succession, all of them were killed by the people of Holy Spirit city. How can all people not be afraid. Zhang Tian doesn''t pay attention to everyone. He comes to the cruel man and sits quietly. He protects the Dharma for the cruel man himself. As for Yuxin and Ziyan, they practice separately. Time flies, time flies. Just one month has passed. The cruel man wakes up from his practice, and his breath becomes more terrible. The sword spirit in his body is more thick, as if it contains infinite power. However, on this day, there is news that the emperor wants to break through the ancient emperor! For a moment, countless people wake up from their practice and choose high places to watch the great emperor break through in the distance! In the emperor''s reign of emperor Shengzu, there were countless strong people who came out to protect the Dharma for the emperor. "The great emperor of the ancient times will break through the earth with a good fortune and infinite power. At that time, you will absorb the power of the emperor with the most powerful means, which will be of great help to your cultivation." Zhang Tian said with a smile. That''s why he brought his three daughters here to watch the ceremony. When the ancient emperor breaks through, there will be a special aura of the ancient emperor falling down from the sky. Emperor Qingtian can''t absorb all of it. The remaining aura is extremely precious and can be absorbed by anyone. This is also the reason why countless people come to watch the ceremony. How much aura they can get depends on their own means. At this time, the sky, a round of sun slowly rising, contains a terrible fire of the sun, shining on the world, the momentum of terror burst out from the sun, straight toward the sky. All people look carefully, and find that in the sun is the figure of emperor Qingtian. "The Holy Son has begun to attack the realm of the ancient emperor. Come on, get ready to absorb Aura!" For a while, countless people were ready, and some even opened the peerless array to forcibly seize the aura. "By my command, open up chaos, the great emperor of ancient times, come The majestic voice of emperor Qingtian Committee resounds through nine days and ten places. At this moment, he seems to be the great emperor in person. The mighty power of the emperor sweeps through, incarnating the real great emperor! Above the sky, the light is shining, and thousands of golden lights are shining down, radiating the world. There is a terrible fire coming from the sun, which is extremely hot and wants to melt everything. The terrible sun fire came down, as if the whole sky collapsed, with the smell of destruction, terrible to the extreme. In this divine fire, there is a real aura of the great emperor. Emperor Qingtian needs to accept the divine punishment of the heavenly fire and refine the unparalleled power of the emperor in order to break through the great emperor.And the public can absorb the remaining Diwei. "Nine suns in the air!" Huang Qingtian''s mouth, spit out a voice. In a flash, nine hot fireballs floated behind him. Since the extremely hot temperature, it was like nine suns floating in the air, bursting out a very violent atmosphere. Emperor Qingtian leaped forward, carrying the power of the Nine Yang fire, directly toward the front of the divine punishment, and the extremely hot breath came, burning through the void! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Emperor Qingtian''s fist was like a meteor, and he ran towards the sacred fire. His extremely violent power burst out and instantly extinguished the sacred fire in front of him. The mighty emperor''s power poured into his body, and the breath of emperor Qingtian suddenly increased. In one move, there was a terrible emperor''s power, which could crush everything. However, the fire seems to be endless, endless, endless, endless fire swarms on the sky, is bound to bury Huang Qingtian. To burn it with the most terrible sun fire! The heavenly fire is much more powerful than the absolute solar fire, and the two are not comparable at all. The people below have no time to care about the life and death of emperor Qingtian. They also use big means to absorb the remaining power of emperor Qingtian. Even so, the power of emperor is still very terrible. Even if it is cruel, at this moment also crazy blow out of the wild prisoners, suppress emperor Wei aura, and then absorb. No matter in the sky or in the earth, there is an amazing battle. There is only a figure in white standing in the same place, quietly watching the hands of all the people. Zhang Tian shook his head. This kind of weak imperial power is useless to him. In his eyes, the Immortal Emperor is just a child. This kind of power is very weak and pitiful. High in the sky, a steady stream of divine fire, crazy towards the sky under the emperor, endless flames will be enveloped in him, even the nine sun at this moment is extremely dim. As if vulnerable, at any time may be gobbled up. "Go Huang Qingtian roared, and his blood was surging wildly. His body became bigger and bigger, just like a giant, standing between heaven and earth. The terrible power shock, Emperor Qingtian a big hand, the air suddenly appeared a flame big palm, instantly kill countless divine fire, he crazy hand, toward the sky to kill. At this moment, Emperor Qingtian, just like a real emperor, is fighting against the heaven and the world with his own strength. The extremely hot sun is enveloping his body, containing a terrible high temperature. "This is Emperor Yu''s heaven shaking fist!" Some people exclaimed that the reason why Huang Qingtian was invincible was that he practiced the five emperors'' boxing and was able to destroy all existence. Emperor Qingtian is just like a peerless emperor. He is powerful and powerful. His moves are open and close. He gathers the power of endless fists and tries his best to blow a fist forward. Boom - in front of us, a golden fist seal broke through the air and killed countless miraculous fires, giving birth to a bloody road. This is the second fist of the five emperors, Emperor Tang Xuri! Gather the power of heaven and kill everything. Huang Qingtian continued to step out. His fists danced in the air, and his endless fists shot out in all directions. His fists turned into phantoms, shrouded the whole void and shocked him. In a flash, the whole void was shocked, and it seemed that it could not bear such a violent attack. In a flash, all the fire around the emperor''s body was destroyed, and it turned into countless emperor''s aura and poured into his body, making his momentum more powerful. Huang Qingtian, who is extremely terrible, is like the emperor of man coming into the world at this moment. The third fist, diho hunting fist! As soon as the shadow of the fist fell, Huang Qingtian stepped out again. His huge body towered over the sky. He seemed to prop up the whole sky, and then he blew out his fourth fist. Diyao Wangdao boxing! In a flash, all the heavenly fire retreated and did not dare to come forward. In the vast void, the fire was destroyed. The killing power of emperor Qingtian was so powerful that even the fire could only avoid its edge and did not dare to fight. "When I come here, I will retreat all the time!" The majestic voice of emperor Qingtian sounded and exploded in the air, containing a terrible killing plane. His figure swayed up and went straight to jiuxiao Yunfeng, which was bound to pierce the sky. "Gather the power of four fists, condense the power of five fists, and smash the sky!" Emperor Qingtian opened his mouth in a domineering way and made a fifth blow directly. Emperor Shun Hanhai boxing! One blow breaks through the void, carrying endless void power, directly shatters the void, condenses the supernatural power, and the nine suns fuse into it, breaking out a blow to destroy the sky and the earth. Bang - with the power of the Nine Yang, the boxing style can destroy everything, instantly shake the sacred fire of the sky into ashes, and the whole world is in a frenzied shock, with endless imperial power. On the sky, there is a very dazzling light to cover it on the emperor Qingtian, so that he emperor light blessing in the body, emperor power spread. At this moment, Emperor Qingtian has won the power of heaven and earth and become the great emperor of ancient times! A generation of invincible emperor reborn, invincible in the world! The hearts of all people are shocked. They are worthy of being the first proud son of the east of the ancient spirit continent and the great emperor of a generation. Today''s emperor Qingtian is afraid that he has the strength of the overlord, and the ordinary great emperor is afraid that he can''t bear the power of his fist. All the people were shocked and absorbed the little aura of emperor Wei crazily at the same time. They all used their powerful means to fight for aura crazily. Below, in the reign of emperor Shengzu, countless people prostrate on their knees and shout in unison, "congratulations on the breakthrough of emperor Shengzi and the blessing of the mainland!"The roar from the sky was deafening. Emperor Qingtian bathed himself in the emperor''s majesty. With only one look in his eyes, he made countless people tremble. His eyes looked down, and he had the spirit of looking at the world. "Flat!" The voice of emperor Qingtian sounded like a real trial, which could not be questioned. Now he has no God power, the achievement of the overlord, when the command of the world, in charge of Kyushu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 A lot of people lament that the imperial power of emperor Qingtian is so terrible that emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty will become more powerful, and its deterrent power to the east of the whole ancient spirit continent will also be more powerful. Many people have the idea of respecting the emperor. They believe that under the leadership of the emperor, their respective forces will become stronger. However, many forces are ready to leave and are not willing to stay for a long time. One of them is the city of the Holy Ghost. "Shengzi, now the ceremony is over, Shengzi is also granted the title of emperor, and we are ready to leave." The clear voice of the cruel man rang out. They came here this time to absorb the aura of emperor Wei. Now the aura has disappeared, and the emperor''s Dynasty has nothing they want. Naturally, they want to go back to the Holy Spirit city to practice. "The emperor of our holy ancestor entertained guests from all over the world. It''s OK for you to gather here for a few more days. By the way, I''ll discuss with you to improve your own cultivation." Emperor Qingtian astringed his breath and stepped down. "We''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. We won''t disturb the emperor and his son here." Yuxin politely refused, looked at the two people beside him and said softly, "elder sister, third sister, let''s go." Ziyan looks at Shengzi and nods slightly. She leaves with Yuxin. Many people look at the three sisters at the same time, with mixed feelings in their hearts. These three proud women were born as invincible black horses, sweeping all the powerful forces. They even killed the emperor. Now that the ceremony was over, they did not stay long and left directly. It can be said that it comes and goes like the wind, but it leaves an indelible trace in the hearts of all people. However, without waiting for the three sisters to leave, there was a thunder explosion outside the city of emperor Shengzu, which seemed to contain endless anger. "You three monsters are so arrogant. Since you are still in emperor Shengzu today, why hurry to leave?" Sound like rolling thunder, resounding throughout the emperor. Many people feel uneasy about who this is. They dare to come to the emperor''s reign. They are so presumptuous that they don''t pay attention to the emperor''s reign and Emperor Qingtian. At the same time, the three sisters looked up into the void. In the distance, there was a towering figure, full of powerful breath, overlooking the people like a God. There was a terrible power in every breath. This is definitely a terrible emperor, even half step into the real fairyland! Around him, there are dozens of powerful emperors, holding sharp spears, breathing a terrible breath of destruction. They are all sharp and full of endless fighting spirit. "Those who come are not good!" The cruel man''s face suddenly became cold. He stopped and looked at the people in the sky. "Owner of the gate, this is the site of our emperor. These three princesses of Holy Spirit city are also the guests of our emperor. I hope the owner of the gate will give me a thin face and let it go." Emperor Qingtian light mouth, voice no doubt. It''s the second leader of qianjimen, Jikong! However, the emperor of emperor Shengzu is a real top power, which is much stronger than qianjimen. Even if emperor Qingtian is only a saint, he can be equal to the two masters of qianjimen. What''s more, now he breaks through the realm of the ancient emperor, the authority of discourse, more dignified, no doubt. He had the intention to recruit the three sisters. Although the three sisters politely refused, Huang Qingtian still didn''t give up. He wanted to have a try. Naturally, he couldn''t let the airport embarrass them. "Emperor Shengzu has always ignored foreign affairs, and now he wants to participate in them?" Ji Kong''s face flashed. He was as powerful as him, and he didn''t dare stand on the opposite side of emperor Shengzu. "Visitors are guests. Naturally, I want to protect their safety. If they are others, the same is true!" Emperor Qing Tian Si never retreated, and his eyes were on the air. This makes many people feel uneasy. Huang Qingtian is so protective of the three sisters. Does this mean that if he wants to move the three sisters in the future, I''m afraid he has to weigh whether he can bear the anger of emperor Shengzu. Emperor Qingtian is the son of the emperor. His words and deeds represent the emperor. Even the three sisters were a little surprised. They did not expect that emperor Qingtian would stand on their side. "Holy Son, we can solve this matter by ourselves. We don''t need to bother him." Rain Xin whispered, Emperor Qingtian like them to make friends, is the so-called hand not to smile. Huang Qingtian shook his head, "it''s just the responsibility." "This responsibility?" Jikong''s look was instantly gloomy, and he gave the emperor a cold glance. "As the son said, I am not a guest. I can be kneaded or even killed!" "These three demons killed our qianjimen disciples in public in the emperor Shengzu''s court. However, the emperor Shengzu''s court not only failed to arrest the murderer, but also became an accomplice. It really makes the world cold. In this case, we need not give you any face in the emperor Shengzu''s court. As long as these three demons dare to step out of the emperor Shengzu''s court, I will kill them here and do justice for heaven!" Jikong suppressed his anger and gave a cold drink. He is the second master of Qianji gate. He personally came to the emperor''s court and put great pressure on him. However, Huang Qingtian, a beast, is greedy for money and lust. He defends the three demons in public, which makes Jikong angry."I''ve made up my mind about this matter. The second sect leader doesn''t need to say much about it." Emperor Qingtian indifferent mouth, machine air has completely torn the skin, he emperor Qingtian will not give any good face. In the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, when did the emperor need to look at other people''s faces? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "You qianjimen are not as good as others. You are defeated by us, but you blame Shengzi for not helping. If all the people in qianjimen are as stupid as you, I advise you to get away as soon as possible, otherwise you will die very ugly!" Ziyan jumps out directly and shouts at the air. The old men of qianjimen are really not afraid of death. It happens that she hasn''t killed enough before, but now Jikong and others come to die, she doesn''t mind. Everyone looks shocked. It seems that the three sisters of Holy Spirit city want to completely tear their face with Qianji gate, and even directly satirize the two masters of Qianji gate. To humiliate the great emperor in public is What courage is needed. Ordinary people, not to mention facing the great emperor, even if they feel the power of the great emperor, are scared to crawl on their knees. "Presumptuous!" Jikong opens his mouth indifferently, stabs his sharp eyes, and comes to Ziyan with a terrible imperial power. What''s the right to talk to him. Yuxin snorts coldly, and her body moves forward. The snow-white bowl blows in front of her. The sword Qi smashes everything and instantly extinguishes the pressure. She is also the great emperor. How can she be afraid of a mere empty plane? "I want to see how long you three fairies can hide!" Jikong is indifferent and dare not directly fight against the three sisters in the emperor''s court. Therefore, he uses the method of provocation to stimulate the three sisters. "Why do you need to avoid your rubbish? Just kill you here!" The rain Xin Jiao rebukes, Jiao body flies toward the sky, just like the goddess of nine days, domineering. Ruthless person and purple Yan closely follow but go up, toward the saint ancestor emperor Dynasty outside. When were the three sisters afraid of others. "What! They really dare to face the two masters of qianjimen Many people are shocked that Jikong is a half step real immortal. Its strength is suffocating. Seeing this scene, airport not only did not have the slightest anger, but laughed and said, "you finally ran out. Today, I want you to die without a place to die!" In the sound of air, there is endless killing. He pointed to the three sisters in front, cold mouth, "kill them!" As the voice fell, dozens of powerful emperors burst out with terrible momentum behind them. At the same time, they stepped out and swept away towards the three sisters. Their actions were consistent, as if they were a whole, from which a terrible breath broke out, shaking between heaven and earth, and the vast crowd was awed by this power. "Kill All the gods yelled with one voice, holding a silver spear, gathering a terrible sharp breath, for a while, holding a spear in front of the body dancing, hurricane hunting sound, the gods in the mouth of the emperor burst to drink, the silver spear into a bright meteor shower, stabbing. On the top of the sky, the endless silver light bursts down, penetrates the void, tears Everything, blocks and submerges the whole space. This is a terrible blow to destroy the sky and the earth. It is bound to bury the three sisters in the silver streamer. Yuxin''s eyes flashed. Nine robber swords flew out in an instant. They changed wildly in the air, turned into thousands of magic swords, breathed the terrible sword awn, formed a sword mu in front of her body, and then stabbed out. Ding - the silver streamer came down and collided with the magic sword in an instant, which broke out a sharp clang sound and resounded through the sky. In the air, sparks splashed everywhere, endless streamers collided wildly, instantly buried the void in front of us, burst out the extremely violent destructive power, and the terrible sound waves swept in, directly flattening the surrounding mountains. However, the power of Jiujie sword was so great that Shengsheng was able to fight out of the silver streamer. He continued to stab the emperor in front of him. The speed was extremely fast. If this shot fell on the emperor, he would kill them in an instant. "I don''t know how to live or die!" With a cold drink from the air, his robe waved, and the vast power of the emperor came out, forming a terrible force in the field. It was like sinking into mud and making it difficult to move. The terrifying emperor''s power came down in an instant and shrouded in the magic sword. Even if it was as sharp as the magic sword, it was still suppressed, and the speed slowed down a lot in an instant. With a wave of the empty sleeve robe, there are countless lights in the air, shining like stars, and changing into countless axe chopping down to split the heaven and earth and wipe out everything. The axe fell down, carrying the power of thunder out, just listen to the sound of the click, magic sword under the axe, constantly collapse. He is the second leader of Qianji sect. He controls the killing mechanism in the world and plays with weapons in front of him? It''s just like teaching others how to teach them how to do things! Yuxin''s eyes flashed, and her body stabbed violently toward the sky. She knew that the strength of the air force was very strong, and the attack range was very wide. If you fight below, even if it was just the aftereffect of the battle, it would cause great trouble to the cruel man and Ziyan. After all, they are not the strong ones of the great emperor and can''t ignore their attacks directly. Ji Kong sneers and gets up to chase him. He has to kill Yu Xin and then kill the other two girls. All the people in Holy Spirit city have to pay a heavy price for his beloved disciple qianjue!Boom Behind the plane, there are deafening roars, piercing the eardrum, just like the sound of crying and howling, which makes countless people fear. When people looked up, they saw a huge dark cloud behind the plane, flying up with his body, from which a terrible sharp breath burst out, cutting through the space and diving up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 "What is that?" Some people don''t understand and ask, they never believe that the thing that contains a terrible murderer and can tear everything in an instant can''t be as simple as an ordinary dark cloud. "Black demon swarm!" Someone recognized the black cloud at a glance. The black demon insect group is a group of insects refined from poisonous iron by Jikong. The number of insects is extremely impressive, and the toxicity of the insect group is very strong. If you touch it, you will die. It is one of the most powerful means of Jikong. He refined the insects with Diwei, which greatly increased the power of the insects and instantly devoured everything. Even the hard immortal iron could not resist the erosion of the insects. "A group of demons and ghosts, all must die!" Yuxin looks cold and her pretty face is covered with frost. She stands on the nine days and looks down at the sky. She looks like an invincible queen of eyes with great dignity. Yuxin''s green onion jade finger points forward, and a sharp sword gas suddenly shoots out of the air. It cuts through the air, penetrates the void, and goes straight to the endless swarm of insects. "Chi Chi..." The insects are furious and give out a piercing sound of biting. They move with the idea of the machine air, and condense into a black prison to devour the sword Qi. With a bang, the sword Qi breaks through the air and cuts the insects directly. The next moment, the insects rush towards the sword Qi, as if to die. Under the terrible biting power, the sword Qi was completely engulfed, and the insects'' bodies contained a terrible Kendo breath, as if they were incarnated in countless sharp swords, which were killed by fierce stabs. These swarms can absorb the enemy''s power, turn it into their own attack, and feed back to the enemy. It''s really terrible, and the swarm of insects is endless. They are made of poisonous iron. They have amazing defense and regenerative ability. If they can''t be killed by a dog, they will only encourage their attack! "I want to see how you can break my black demon swarm!" The plane opened its mouth indifferently, controlling the insects to gather together, forming a huge sword, which cut down from the sky. The sword does not have any power. It only has the speed to the extreme and the sharpness to crush everything. The sword cuts down and bursts out a terrible Kendo atmosphere, just like the king of the sword. In the void, I saw a black phantom cut down, instantly divided the space into two, devoid of everything, the power of destruction towards Yuxin. Yuxin looks cold. The harsh biting sound wave attack alone can cause great trouble to her. What''s more, the swarm itself contains extremely powerful power, which is very difficult to deal with. "Burn!" Yuxin''s cold voice resounds through the nine days and ten places. The emperor''s power is overwhelming, and the power covers the whole sky. It''s like the empress''s coming to take charge of the world. In front of Yuxin, wisps of white flames rise up in the air, forming a white flame dragon. It roars up to the sky, and the blazing high temperature fills the air, instantly burning the space. It''s bone spirit corpse fire! The fire dragon roars wildly. It''s always burning and swallowing the insects in front of it. With such a terrible high temperature, it wants to incinerate the insects and melt them into scrap iron! Boom - high in the air, the flames roar, open their mouths, and instantly devour the fallen insects'' sword. Sparks are splashing, countless flames burst, and a raging heat wave is surging around. However, Gu Ling''s corpse fire, as if attached to the body, never dies and never dies. It envelops the whole swarm of insects in it. The blazing high temperature constantly burns the swarm of insects, making them emit bursts of black smoke. The body protecting toxin on the surface of the insect swarm was burned by the corpse fire of Gu Ling, trying to destroy all the insects. With a wave of his big hand, a mirror as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in his hand. It became bigger in the air and reflected nine days and ten places in it. The mirror flickered wildly, and the whole body was radiant. It burst out dazzling light and stabbed out. The power of light was so fast that it came to the insects in an instant, which made the bony corpse fire unavoidable. Yiyi In the light of this divine light, the fire of bones, spirits and corpses is disappearing like melting ice and snow. The terrible burning power is coming. The mirror and the air whirl together, gathering the power of heaven and earth. Once again, it stabs out a brilliant light and goes straight to the direction of Yuxin. Yuxin''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t dare to underestimate it. With a flash of thunder at her feet, three thousand thunders broke out to the extreme, and she could escape from the mirror. A bright light stabbed away from Yuxin''s body, smashing the void in an instant, and the terrible smell of destruction came from it. With a single blow, the void was pierced. If this shot down on Yuxin, the consequences are unimaginable, worthy of being a quasi fairyland strong, the strength of the plane is really terrible. "Blood nerve!" Yuxin scolds her, and her black hair dances wildly. Endless power bursts out of her body, and the terrible Diwei releases with all her strength, radiating into the sky. At this moment, Yuxin is like a queen in the world. The emperor is mighty, holding the Jiujie sword, revealing the extreme sharp breath. She turns into a sharp sword and integrates with the Jiujie sword. "Even if you burst out with all your strength, you still have to die!" Jikong also broke out Diwei, and the extremely violent Diwei suppressed and killed. He jumped up, holding a mirror, gathering the power of heaven and earth, and went straight to kill Yuxin, trying to pierce Yuxin!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "Kill With a roar, his figure flashed in the air. The mirror in his hand devoured the power of heaven and earth. A steady stream of power poured into it. Then he pointed at Yuxin with the mirror in his hand and suddenly shot a brilliant blow. A dazzling light flashed up, instantly broke through the void, the speed of light, no one can compare, almost at this moment, it has come to Yuxin''s head, directly killed. In Yuxin''s body, the extremely violent power burst out. She stepped on three thousand thunder to gather the supreme thunder power and nine rob sword. Holding a sharp sword, she stabbed at the sky. The extremely sharp blade penetrates everything directly, and the Qi of the sword goes out in all directions, forming a sword river and colliding with the light of the mirror in the air. However, in the light of the mirror, there is a destructive force that can destroy everything, even the Qi of the nine robber sword. There was almost no pause. The light of the mirror broke the sword''s Qi instantly and killed it. However, the light of the mirror itself was much dimmer, but it still contained the power of terror. It stabbed and killed like a firecracker. Yuxin twists her body, raises her slender arm, and gently picks out her sword towards the void. Jiujie sword bursts out endless sharp cold light, directly dividing the light into two. Yuxin''s figure twinkled, as if turning into a flash of lightning. On the sky, the power of endless thunder comes down and converges on the Jiujie sword to form a sharp sword of thunder and lightning, which bursts out a terrible atmosphere of killing. Tianlei itself is one of the most powerful forces. It condenses on Jiujie sword and becomes more violent. Even if it is as strong as Yuxin, it can hardly be controlled. She cut a sword to the front with all her strength, and with the power of endless thunder, she wanted to cut the whole sky, and heaven and earth seemed to be eclipsed by this blow. Nine days and ten places, as if leaving only this bright blow, breaking all things in the world. Jikong''s face changed greatly. He could feel the power of the sword. Enough to destroy heaven and earth, kill everything, his figure quickly back, want to escape. However, the nine robberies and one sword, gathering the supreme thunder power, is so terrible that it is bound to bury Li Jikong in this sword. "Get out of here!" Jikong roars and looks crazy. The emperor''s power bursts into the mirror. He also gathers the momentum of heaven and earth to fight against Yuxin. In a flash, the two attacks of destroying the sky and the earth converged, forming a chaotic storm, and at the same time, they shot forward. Two extremely sharp lights almost sparkled at the same time. The nine robber sword broke through the sky in an instant, leaving a long river of sword Qi several kilometers long, breaking through the air and killing. Boom - the sound of impact from the sky exploded in the sky and the earth, and countless sharp air currents surged backward towards the surroundings, instantly cutting the space, and the harsh sound of tearing sounded, followed by a destructive storm, sweeping the world. The center of the battlefield has become a place of destruction. Terrible forces burst out as if they could crush everything. "Kill From the roar of the air, he killed by all means at all costs. The emperor power in his body was consumed crazily. The space power behind him had been absorbed by him, but he still could not resist the attack of Tianlei sword. The wind of destruction tore his body madly. For a moment, Jikong was covered with blood. The terrible will of the sword pierced his body and cut off his bones. However, Jikong still did not dare to stop. Because he understood that once he stopped, it meant death. In this war, we must fight to the death! Click - just listen to a clear voice. The sword Qi cuts through the sky and pierces the light of the mirror. It comes down and falls on the mirror. A clearly visible crack breaks through the mirror, and then runs through the whole body of the mirror. Then the dense cracks break through and spread all over the mirror. This weapon of the great emperor, which has been kept by Jikong for countless years, is still unable to resist the attack of Jiujie sword until it is broken. "You can die!" Yuxin''s cold voice rings out, just like the judgment of God, judging the miserable end of Jikong. "No It''s impossible With the roar of Jikong, the mirror suddenly broke into nothingness. His hands were in front of him, hoping to resist the sword of destroying heaven and earth. However, his body, like a fragile tofu, could not stop the cutting power of thunder sword, and was broken in an instant. Thunder and lightning poured into his body and ravaged his internal organs. Shengsheng destroyed it until it was smashed. Jikong looks at Yuxin with unwilling eyes. He is the second leader of Qianji gate. He must be a strong man in fairyland, but he is not as good as Yuxin. Even, be killed! It''s impossible! How reconciled he is! However, the endless anger and hatred can only dissipate with the wind. The thunder and lightning sword smashed his internal organs. This blow was enough to destroy him! In a flash, the thunder penetrates his body and penetrates through his body. His dull eyes look forward, and his whole body is full of blood. He is about to die.In the distance, a powerful force surged to the extreme, just like the Holy Light enveloping Jikong, directly destroying the thunder power in his body, and suppressing the injury of Jikong, failed to let Jikong die completely. Yuxin''s figure regresses. She gathers the blow of destroying heaven and earth. The imperial power and aura in her body have already been consumed, and she can''t resist the sudden power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 However, Yuxin believes that even if Jikong is lucky enough to survive, his strength will be greatly reduced, because this blow has already destroyed his internal organs. If it were not for the fact that he was a strong emperor, he would have died long ago. The golden light shrouded in Jikong''s body turns into a middle-aged face. After a cold glance at Yuxin, it directly covers Jikong''s body and stabs into the distance. A cold voice came from a distance, "people of the Holy Ghost City, sooner or later, this account will be settled with you personally! You''ll spend the rest of your time in fear! " "The gods block and kill the gods, the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas. Don''t pretend to be gods or ghosts, or kill them all at the same time!" Yuxin cold mouth. Sharp eyes pierced into the distance. The man who made the move should be the legendary owner of Qianji gate. In fact, it was unfathomable and powerful, which made people despair. Below the battlefield, ruthless and Ziyan join hands to fight dozens of gods. The fighting between the two sides has already entered a white hot state, and the fighting is extremely fierce. From time to time, violent collisions break out, shaking people''s hearts. Both sides try their best, but they can''t help each other. However, Ziyan''s strength is too terrible after she incarnates as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. Her moves are open and close, and there is a tendency to suppress her opponent. Seeing this, Yuxin exhaled a long breath of fragrance, gently brushed the crystal sweat on her forehead, and headed for the distance. The battle just now consumed all her aura and power. Today, Yuxin is very weak. Even the ordinary emperor can threaten her, not to mention the dozens of terrible emperor strongmen below. "Elder sister, their spear array is so powerful that they can defend it with fierce attack. It''s extremely unfavorable for us to continue like this. We have to kill it out!" Taixu Gulong emperor''s mouth, spit out a low voice. She waves a sharp claw, cuts through the void, five cold light stabs, tears on the spear, and bursts out a piercing sound. A few gods snorted. The power of one claw of the Dragon Emperor was extremely sharp, tearing everything apart, and the power was amazing. Their blood was surging and their breath was disordered. "Well, I''ll charge with a huge sword, and you''ll take the opportunity to break the big battle!" A ruthless man can break when he breaks. The sword Qi in his body is direct. The sword Qi containing the ultimate strength falls down like a thousand jin of strength. In the cruel person''s body, a continuous stream of sword Qi bursts out and converges in front of her body, forming a huge sword tens of feet long, which stretches between heaven and earth, as if supporting the whole sky. The vast world is full of endless sword spirit. It seems that only this sword can create the world and cut everything. "Nine refining the secrets of the kingdom of God! Burst out With a fierce rebuke, the power inside roars like a real sword blade, which is combined with the huge sword in front of the body. Holding the huge sword in both hands, the sword falls down, and the powerful force comes out, shattering everything. Bang - the void was shaken by this sword, and the blade fell down, causing a terrible storm, and the endless air surged to both sides. This sword contains endless power. It seems to gather all the power of heaven and earth to kill. "Peerless silver spear!" The faces of the powerful gods changed greatly. The pressure of this force on them was too great, as if they were oppressed in their hearts. It was hard for them to breathe. The spear in everyone''s hands is full of light, and it bursts out bright silver light. It stabs into the sky, and the endless silver light covers the void. A spear full of silver white and containing terrible power is suspended in the air, and it stabs into the huge sword cut down from the sky. Ding - the piercing sound of tearing rings, smashing everything, cutting through the void, and the space is full of cracks. Countless people are shocked by this sound wave to spit blood in their mouths, and their eardrums are rising. They looked up at the sky, and saw the huge sword coming down. The sword tips collided with the spear tips in the air, and the sound of destruction burst out, rushing towards the surroundings. The sharp breath of the two extremes collided wildly, just like Mars hitting the earth, vanishing each other in the air. The huge sword was broken, and the whole body was covered with cracks, and the silver spear was broken inch by inch. Both sides suffered a terrible shock. The cruel man''s mouth was bleeding. She used her body to defend against the devastating shock. However, the emperor of qianjimen fought against the shock with a large array and was not injured. At this time, a deafening sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and the figure of Taixu ancient dragon emperor danced wildly in the air. Her fists clenched, just like a meteor''s fist. The terrible power blows out to crush everything. Bang - the huge fist came like Mount Tai. It came out with an irresistible force and shook on the array. The array was instantly full of cracks, which was directly broken by the Taixu Gulong emperor. The momentum of the fight continued to break out, and the shock was on the people. If they were struck by lightning, they all vomited blood, and their bodies flew out. The emperor of the gods only felt that the five internal organs were burning. The power of this blow was like smashing their internal organs. They had no time to gather together again. Their bodies were stained with blood and their ribs were broken. Without waiting for them to stabilize their figure, a huge handprint came. It was the hand of Dahuang who directly killed them. Not only that, the figure of Taixu Gulong emperor shuttles through the air, just like a streamer. Wherever he goes, the emperor is dead. Killing the emperor is like grass and mustard.In her hands, no one was immune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 The power of one punch and one palm can be described as breaking out to the limit. Shengsheng blows on the flesh of the emperor of the gods. The cruel man and Yuxin respect their power, and the ordinary emperor can''t resist even one of them, let alone the two at the same time. Today''s fighting situation has shown a one-sided situation. The gods and emperors are frantically fleeing in the air, which is not easy to resist. As for the silver spear array, it has already broken up. Seeing this scene, the people below trembled. They were as powerful as the emperor''s army. With the help of the cruel man and Ziyan, they had to run away. In the air, the body of Taixu ancient dragon emperor vibrated and swayed up, just like the God Emperor of a dragon. He came out with his hands turned into claws and stabbed forward, tearing up the void in front of him in an instant. There were two emperors in front of them. They felt pale and their silver spears broke through the air. However, the attack was fragile. Click - the sharp claw stabs across, instantly divides the silver spear into two parts, and then directly penetrates the emperor''s body, spills blood on the heaven and earth, and kills him with one blow. The ruthless man holds the Epee, and his speed is extremely fast. He sees endless sword ideas in the air. The cold light cuts through the space, cuts out the cracks of the sharp sword, penetrates the void directly, and comes to the people. Puyi - the sword''s Qi is so strong that it cuts their bodies into blood mist in a moment. Under the power of Epee, these people can''t resist at all. They have to be slaughtered. I don''t know how long this one-sided massacre lasted. People just felt numb in their hearts, and then it stopped. The sky seemed to be red with blood, the earth was flowing with blood, and the bones were like mountains. Just seeing this terrible scene, many people have some fear in their hearts. Ziyan changes back to Lori''s appearance, and comes to Yuxin''s side. "Second sister." Ziyan whispered, "are you ok?" Just now, Yuxin and the air force fight. Although they both know that Yuxin has won, they can never be unscathed. After all, Jikong is also a strong emperor. As the second leader of qianjimen, Jikong is absolutely powerful. "Well, I''m almost done." Yuxin shakes her head, and her pale face has recovered a touch of blood. "That''s good. Let''s go back and have a good conditioning." The cruel man said with a smile, a smile, and then smile. They looked at the three sisters with strange faces and thought that this was still the killing God just now. Now they became so gentle, as if they had changed themselves. But even so, no one dares to challenge them. This is a villain who dares to kill people in the emperor''s reign. Now who dares to offend him? I''m afraid he doesn''t think his life is too long. "Oh, my three daughters, you have forgotten me." Zhang Tian sighed. She really didn''t want to stay. She thought that after the battle, the three daughters would think of themselves. But what she didn''t think of was that they wanted to go back to the Holy Ghost city. The Holy Ghost city is clearly his hand down the river and mountain, OK. Ziyan blinked her big eyes and looked at Zhang Tian. She said with a smile, "how can we forget our father?" "Well, I''ve been around you for a long time now, and you haven''t found out what''s wrong with me?" Zhang Tian glared at the girl. "Father''s cultivation is too high. We don''t find it normal." Ziyan has some grievances. How can I blame her. "All right, all right, let''s go." Zhang Tian doesn''t care and smiles. How can he really compete with his daughter. Cruel and rain Xin also have some helplessness, this little girl is spoiled by Zhang Tian. Several people''s bodies turned into streamers and went straight to the Holy Ghost city. In the distance, a cruel voice came, "Holy Son, thank you this time!" What she said, of course, is that emperor Qingtian just put pressure on qianjimen and was determined to protect them. Behind, countless people see this scene, the heart stone finally fell down, can''t help but find, forehead already covered with cold sweat. There are also many people who choose to release the news. In the east of the ancient spirit land, another powerful force is rising. Although there are not many people in Holy Spirit City, they are all the top gods. Their strength is amazing. Especially the Lord of the Holy Spirit, although he only shot once, who dares to say that his strength is not strong? The existence that can let the great emperor and the strong follow, the Holy Spirit City Lord, how strong will it be. No wonder emperor Qingtian would invite the three sisters to accompany him in person, and even spared no effort to protect the three sisters with the emperor''s emperor. Emperor Qingtian didn''t know why, but he was disconsolate. "The ceremony is over. You''ve come all the way here. If you want to stay in my emperor''s reign, my emperor''s reign will be a good host. If you don''t want to, you won''t be forced." The voice falls, Emperor Qing Tian turns to leave directly. In the outskirts of Holy Spirit City, which is not far away from the emperor''s reign, there are many people with strong cultivation. They all look ferocious. Below, many slaves watched this scene with fear that the other party would rush in and kill them.Now that the Lord of the city is gone, who can save them. "The Holy Spirit city is guarded by a powerful array. It''s impossible to break into it by force. We already have ten great saints, one of whom is the emperor." A man in black looked at the leader and said. "Since you can''t break in by force, you will send a message and let the people of Holy Spirit get out." The leader spoke lightly. "Yes." The man in Black said. However, without waiting for him to speak, several powerful breath came from the distance and pointed to the Holy Spirit City, "who is here? What''s the matter with coming to my holy spirit city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 The three sisters looked at these people with a bad look, and their faces were frosty. All of them showed a sense of killing. Obviously, they could not just pass by the Holy Ghost city. But for Zhang Tianbu''s great battle, I''m afraid these people would have been killed in the Holy Spirit city. "Lord Below, there is a God Emperor coming, to Zhang Tian respectfully shouts. These emperors were naturally the emperor''s jailers whom Zhang Tian had tamed before. Lord! These two words clearly spread to people''s ears. When people in black robes saw such a young Zhang Tian, they were puzzled. He clearly remembered that the Lord of Holy Ghost city was not this young man. I haven''t come to Holy Spirit city for a long time. What happened here? Zhang Tian nodded slightly, glanced at each other and asked, "who are they?" "Report back to the city master, they are one of the four main cities, the people of Kongming city! Holy Spirit is also one of the four main cities. " The jailer replied respectfully. Hearing this, Zhang Tian understood. "Why do you come to my holy ghost city?" Zhang Tian said with a smile, without a trace of anger. It''s not that he''s afraid of the people in Kongming City, but that he knows that these people can''t break into the big formation he set up himself. Looking at the dead body below, Zhang Tian knows that he must have been killed by the array. "The once-in-a-five-year great ratio of the main city will be held soon, and you in Holy Spirit city will be weak. If you come to the bottom again this time, Holy Spirit city will be annexed by the other three main cities. Therefore, I come here specially for your Holy Spirit city." When the black robed man opened his mouth coldly and looked at the three sisters and Zhang Tianzhi, he was proud. Zhang Tian didn''t speak and let the other side go on. "As long as you are willing to give up half of the city of the Holy Spirit and obey my orders in dabbi, I will let you live on." In front of the black robed man, the young leader came out and said faintly. In his opinion, if he knew better, Holy Spirit would never refuse. If the immortal Lord of Holy Spirit city is still there, they may be able to turn over a little spray. Now that the old lord is not here, Zhang Tian and others are afraid that they will only die. "Lord, the four main cities compete once every five years to allocate the resources of the main city. The higher the ranking, the more resources they get. Holy Spirit city has been at the bottom for three consecutive years and has been forgotten by the world. If this time, the three main cities of Kongming city will really join hands to get rid of Holy Spirit city." Said the gaoler in a low voice. They are weak. There is no way. "If so, go away." Zhang Tian glanced at the young man and spoke faintly. "What are you talking about?" The young man was angry. How dare these innocent things abuse him? "Get out of here, you don''t understand?" Ziyan spat, disdaining to speak. "You are so presumptuous. I''ll make you regret it and pay a heavy price for what happened today." The young man spoke in a cold voice. He is the second of the four main cities in terms of strength. He is just a Holy Spirit city. He dares to defy them. He is looking for his own death. "If there''s any bullshit, leave it to Dabie." Zhang Tian coldly opened his mouth and looked at the jailer''s head. "Seeing off the guests, if there are those who do not follow, there will be no amnesty for killing them." Hearing this, the jailer''s head was slightly surprised. They were at the bottom of Holy Spirit City three times in a row, and they couldn''t lift their head in front of other main cities. Now Zhang Tian''s injury is coming, and he directly scolds Kongming city. This is how domineering, do not put anyone in the eye. "I see who dares to move!" With a cold drink from the black robed man, the breath of the emperor broke out, and dozens of saints behind him walked out with him. At this time, a ray of emperor''s power surged out and shrouded all the people. Emperor''s power was as sharp as a sword. It swept through the space and swept up a storm. Seeing this, the face of the people in Kongming city changed greatly. This woman is actually the strong one of the great emperor! "One step further, death!" The cold voice of Yuxin rings. There is no doubt that she can kill these people with just one thought. The young man in Kongming city was livid and suppressed his anger. "Let''s go!" Voice down, directly leave, dare not stay, this account, sooner or later he will let Holy Spirit city with blood to repay! "There will be a storm. In this contest, you three sisters will choose a group of the top gods to take part in the battle. There is no need to show mercy in this contest, and end the battle with the most powerful means, so that the world can understand that the majesty of Holy Ghost city is inviolable!" Zhang Tian spoke with dignity. At this moment, he is just like an invincible overlord. He has the spirit of dominating the world. "Yes The three daughters called out that they would do their best to make holy spirit famous in this war. Zhang Tian nodded slightly and walked away. There was no need for him to deal with such trifles. Naturally, the three daughters would deal with them. "All the jailers, listen to the orders!" Cried the cruel man. "Yes Below, countless gods answered in unison, and the sound was as loud as the sky. "The emperor of the peak will join me in the war and glorify the Holy Spirit city!" The cruel man opened his mouth, as if this trip was not to fight, but to kill.Below, the spirits of the emperor moved. Suddenly, dozens of figures flew up in the air and fell behind the three sisters. There is no doubt that these people are the strong ones at the top. So, the inside information of Holy Ghost city is not too bad. Every competition is held in the empty arena where the four main cities gather. Now it is less than three days away from the competition. Many powerful people in the four main cities go out and go to one place one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 The empty challenge arena, which is huge and boundless, stretches across the sky, giving people a feeling of extremely bearing weight. The corresponding position of the void arena is the four main cities: Longwen City, Kongming City, haipo city and Holy Spirit city! At this time, the three of the four main cities have come, standing in their own direction, an invisible sense of edge permeates out, the battle has not yet begun, and the people are already fighting against each other in secret. "The people of the Holy Spirit city are really big. Do you want us to wait for them?" Some people don''t like it. Now, only the city of the Holy Ghost has not come. "I''m afraid they know that they are also at the bottom of the competition, so they abstain directly." "In that case, let''s go straight to Dabie." In the distance, Longwen city opens its way. They won the first place in the last term and have a great voice. The young man of Kongming City sneered. Naturally, he would not object. He would like Kongming city to abstain. Only in this way can the three main cities have an excuse to occupy Holy Spirit city. As for haipo City, of course, it will not refuse. Just at this time, dozens of powerful breath broke through the air in the distance. In an instant, it came to the position of Holy Spirit city. These people are the three sisters and the prison guards of the emperor. "My holy ghost city, why did you say abstain?" The cruel man spoke coldly. Seeing this, the three main cities turned gloomy, but they didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s the same whether the Holy Ghost city comes or not. It''s doomed to be the bottom. "Now that it''s done, what else are you going to do to humiliate yourself?" The young man of Kongming City sneered, "knowing that you can only get the bottom, you have to come to the war. I really admire your face!" "If you are defeated in my hands, won''t you beat yourself in the face?" Ziyan starts to fight back. Hearing this, Longwen city and haipo city both look at Holy Spirit city with great interest. They challenge Kongming city in public, and they are afraid to be targeted for a while. There is no doubt that the end of the Holy Ghost city will be miserable. The young man gave a cold hum, and in a moment he would personally make the people of Holy Spirit regret it. In Longwen City, someone came out. "According to the regulations over the years, in the first round of elimination, each of the four main cities sent ten gods to fight. After ten rounds of fighting, the winner stayed, and the strongest ten were selected!" Voice down, Longwen City, Kongming City, haipo city each have ten people out, fell on the edge of the empty arena. Among those who come out of Kongming city are young people. This young man is the most powerful emperor in Kongming city. He is also the leader of this elimination competition. His strength is amazing. In the direction of Holy Spirit City, ruthless people and Ziyan come out one after another. Behind them, eight peak gods also come out. "One of the main cities will go out and go to the challenge arena, and one of the four will stay. The winner can stay and continue to fight." Said the man of Longwen city. "Elder sister, let me go. I want to let these guys know the end of offending holy ghost city!" Ziyan opens her mouth. "Well, you go." The cruel man nodded slightly and did not stop him. As Ziyan walked out, one person came out one after another in the other three directions, opposing each other. Only one person could stay in the competition among the four main cities. "Are you three going to get out by yourself, or shall I help you get out?" The people of Longwen city are proud to speak. The people of Kongming City snorted. He came directly to Ziyan, "I think we should sweep out the weakest Holy Spirit city first!" Voice down, he directly broke out the emperor cultivation, foot void, toward Ziyan kill. Seeing this, Longwen city and haipo city didn''t do anything. Since someone helped to remove the obstacles, they naturally wouldn''t mind. "To die!" Purple Yan cold hum a, thin delicate body heavily toward the ground a step. Only listening to a low muffled sound, her body turned into a streamer, burst out, the earth trembled wildly, Ziyan was like a wild beast, killing towards the front. The power of such terror has frightened many people. With a bang, Ziyan stepped heavily on the ground, and her figure soared into the air. Her fists were clenched tightly. A violent and extreme force gathered in her fists, and she tried her best to kill. It was like a meteor hitting away, which contained infinite power. Taiyangpeng boxing! The fist is like a roc spreading its wings, carrying an unstoppable momentum to break everything! Seeing this, the people of Kongming City roared. In front of him, a picture of eight trigrams array appeared. His palms were dancing wildly in the air. The picture of eight trigrams array kept turning with his palms, condensed the general trend of heaven and earth, and shot out towards the front. The eight trigrams array is hovering in the air, changing into a part of heaven and earth, covering the whole empty arena, hoping to gather the power of heaven and earth and suppress Ziyan. Ziyan snorts coldly. Taixu Gulong emperor''s blood bursts out, and instantly breaks through the suppression of the eight trigrams array diagram. The style of boxing comes and blows on the array diagram. Boom - there was a roar from the sky. Ziyan''s fist fell, and endless power burst out. With a click, a huge crack appeared on the eight diagrams, and then ran through the whole diagram.Ziyan''s body comes out of it and takes the life of Kongming city. That person sees this, the facial expression changes greatly, at the same time gather strength, want to resist purple Yan to store a strength to hit. Peng''s fist fell down, just like heaven and earth came down and suppressed, directly defeated the defense of Kongming City, and one punch fell on him. This fist, like a Kunpeng blow, falls down with endless strength. The void is shocked by it, as if it can''t bear it. It is almost smashed by one blow. The piercing sound of breaking the air came, and countless air currents surged around. The force of terror suppressed it. Any life seemed so small and vulnerable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "Death Ziyan scolds with all her strength. She breaks his arms in an instant. Peng''s fist blows down. Endless power vibrates in his body. Shengsheng smashes his internal organs. Poof - the population of Kongming City spurts out a blood arrow, and his figure flies upside down. His eyes are wide open until he dies. He doesn''t know how he died. Wow - below, the people of the other three main cities were shocked to see this scene. How could this girl be so powerful? The emperor of Kongming city was so vulnerable in her hands that she was killed by one blow. Only the direction of Holy Spirit City, not too surprised, cruel people seem to have expected this scene, Ziyan''s power, no one can stop. In the direction of Kongming City, many people are looking at this scene. They are strong in Kongming city. They wanted to sweep the people of Holy Spirit city by powerful means, but they were killed by Ziyan. How can they not be angry? Their first strong emperor was killed directly. In the main city of Dabi, everyone needs to do their best to win. In this kind of war, casualties are inevitable. Therefore, there is no rule for fighting, and it is not enough to kill others. As long as we don''t use foreign things to win, we can do anything. The face of the people in Longwen city changed slightly. Seeing that the people in Kongming city were invincible, he didn''t hesitate to fight directly. Then the people in haipo city together killed Ziyan. For a moment, the two powerful gods killed Ziyan from two directions with the strongest means. This moment''s petite body, appears particularly dazzling, who can think, this seemingly small little Lori, actually has such a terrible strength. He reaches out to the void and holds it. A dragon shaped spear appears in his hand. The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds through the sky. The hand of Longwen city holds the spear and stabs it forward. The cold light shines and dances with the air, and a dragon shaped shadow appears. The terrible power of the Dragon shocks and kills. The angry dragon roars and assassinates with the long gun. Seeing this scene, Ziyan''s face is a little strange. How can she deal with her with the power of the dragon? She is the emperor of the dragon. Taixu is the king of the dragon. Any dragon has to submit to her feet! Ziyan hummed coldly and stepped out. The breath of Taixu Gulong emperor broke out and went towards the void. In an instant, only a louder dragon chant sounded, and the terrible sound roared around. High - the sound turns into a terrible force, kills people invisibly, and directly vibrates on the virtual shadow of the dragon. The virtual shadow of the Dragon shakes wildly, but it is directly destroyed. The blood in the body of the man t in Longwen city is surging. The attack is too violent. It not only shatters his shadow, but also weakens his attack. With a roar, the long gun turns into a cold light and tries to kill him. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ziyan opens her mouth indifferently and steps towards the void. At the next moment, her figure comes to the person of Longwen city. Her fingers stick out and directly vanish the cold light. Her fingers gently hold the tip of the gun to make it unable to move forward. "This..." "How could that be?" "What evil is she? How can she be so powerful?" Below, countless people are shocked. The Dragon spear of Longwen city is extremely sharp and can penetrate everything. However, it is blocked by a little girl''s finger now. What a shock. "You..." The Dragon grain city strongman''s face changed greatly, and he was shocked. His body was still stabbing forward at the moment. He found that no matter how hard he tried, the long gun could not move forward. What kind of strength is needed to achieve this. "I can''t stand a single blow, and I dare to speak wild words to wipe out my holy ghost city!" Ziyan disdains to open her mouth. With a slight force of her fingers, she just hears a click, and the Dragon grain spear breaks directly. The tip of the spear turns into a little aura and dissipates between heaven and earth. At the same time, Ziyan claps her hand. It''s the hand of Taiyin Kun. It''s the power of endless extreme Yin. It directly shatters the defense of the people in Longwen City, and it falls on him. Click - a palm fell, I don''t know how many ribs were smashed, blood gushed from his mouth, and his body flew out like a shell. If Ziyan hadn''t left her hand, he would be a corpse now. In the air, the people who broke the city by the sea were scared. Seeing that the people in Longwen city were defeated, his attack stopped in the air and did not dare to attack. "Go away!" Ziyan spits out a word indifferently. At the moment, the little girl is like a queen in charge of the world, dominating life and death. No one dares to underestimate her! "Kill The man who broke the city roared. He couldn''t give up. He had to go all out to have a chance of life! "A timid man is not worthy to be my enemy!" Ziyan spat out a voice. Longwei broke out and turned into a terrible real force to suppress the people in haipo city and sweep them out directly. In this battle, Ziyan tells people with absolute strength that Holy Spirit city is powerful! Countless eyes gathered on Ziyan, shocked in her heart. She was too powerful and had almost no flaws. How to defeat such a terrible person?"The winner can stay on the battlefield, right?" Ziyan looks at the people of Longwen city. Hearing this, many people''s faces changed slightly. Does the little girl want to sweep the strong? However, with her explosive strength, it is possible. "Yes." The people of Longwen city didn''t deny it. "In that case, you can do it." Ziyan opens her mouth indifferently. Her figure stands between heaven and earth. Her black hair is dancing. She wants to challenge the masses with her own strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "Arrogance In the direction of Kongming City, the young man said angrily. His eyes looked at the people beside him, "empty dust, you go to kill her!" Kongchen is the strongest one among the ten gods in Kongming city. The empty dust didn''t open his mouth. He jumped and came directly to the empty challenge arena. The endless breath burst out, which was terrible to the extreme. In the other two directions, there are people coming out of the two main cities one after another. They are more powerful than the people just now. Obviously, they all know that Ziyan is powerful, so they all send stronger people to fight. This battle, three people are very clear, their goal is only one, defeat purple Yan. "Let''s go together!" Ziyan disdains to open her mouth, but she doesn''t put the three people in her eyes. "Hugh is crazy!" Empty dust roars, treads on the void, and soars into the air. Behind him, the Eight Diagrams slowly emerge. Taiji gives birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gives birth to Sixiang, Sixiang gives birth to Bagua! The power corresponding to the eight trigrams is the power of all things in heaven and earth. "The water ridge is frozen!" Air dust cold drink, palm forward a point, eight trigrams diagram crazy operation, gather the power of heaven and earth water, in the air condensed countless ice barbs. See empty dust a finger fall, cold ice stab break out of the air, pierce the void, toward Ziyan shrouded and go, want to drown her. The strong of Longwen city and haipo city are also fighting at this time. The people of the three main cities are killing Ziyan in three directions at the same time. "Broken!" Purple Yan Jiao scolds a, inside the body strength crazy burst out, an incomparably violent strength concussion but come out, sweep the world. The green dragon halberd appears in her hand. Ziyan''s figure flashes and rushes straight ahead. The green dragon halberd in her hand dances wildly and assassinates continuously. In the sky, thousands of halberd light illusions come out, covering Ziyan in front of her, forming a halberd light curtain, trying to pierce the void. It''s the Cape random halberd method! The cold ice stab comes from breaking through and continuously stabbing into the light curtain. In a moment, it is smashed by the Qinglong halberd until it turns into nothingness. These cold ice stabs can''t stop Ziyan''s attack at all! Break ten thousand methods with one force! "The Dragon breaks the sky!" The strongman of Longwen City roars, and the long gun of Longwen in his hand breaks through the void. There is no fancy. It is such a simple stab that it seems to turn into an angry dragon and bite away. It''s terrible to the extreme. Ziyan snorts coldly, and the green dragon and halberd in her hand also stab out, carrying the power of heaven and earth, as if gathering the power of the whole space into it, can penetrate everything. Ding - the extremely harsh sound came out and pierced the eardrums of all people. Countless people raised their heads and covered their eardrums. Their faces were pale, and their eyes looked up at the sky. A halberd and a gun collide wildly in the air. The halberd of the green dragon war contains endless power and falls on the Dragon grain spear. The point of the halberd breaks everything, smashes the Dragon grain spear in an instant, and constantly kills in front of it. The face of the strong man in Longwen city changed greatly. Before it was too late to mention it, the halberd of Qinglong battle had been pierced out and pierced his body in an instant. Ziyan''s arm moved, and the green dragon and halberd swept out. It turned into a virtual shadow of the green dragon and blasted on the strong man of Longwen city. Bang - with a single blow, his body flew away. At the same time, the strong man who broke the city by the sea came, and a golden platinum appeared in his hand and smashed it out towards Ziyan. There were endless waves rolling in the golden platinum. In an instant, the whole empty arena seemed to turn into a world of the sea, and the waves were rolling and roaring towards Ziyan. "Cape disorderly magic halberd method!" Ziyan scolds her. The halberd of the dragon in her hand comes out. It turns into a green dragon and hovers between the heaven and the earth. With a roar, the sound of the Dragon breaks the eardrum. Ang - with an irresistible momentum, Qinglong went forward to kill, directly broke the tide and continued to kill. The endless tide is rolling and pouring towards both sides, which can''t stop the power of the green dragon. At this time, a cold ice force came, the tide instantly frozen, turned into an iceberg, unparalleled defense, even the green dragon halberd are difficult to break it. Ziyan snorts coldly. The power of heaven and earth is bestowed on Qinglong Zhanji. Shengsheng penetrates into the ice. With a click, the ice is broken, and dense cracks appear. Violent forces rush into it, and Shengsheng smashes it. Countless pieces of ice splashed out, and Ziyan''s figure kept killing in front, which was irresistible. "The fire leaves the moon!" The sky dust spews out a voice again, and the eight trigrams circle, corresponding to the power of heaven and earth fire. The huge flame burns up, turns into countless fireballs, and goes towards Ziyan. The strong man of haipo city comes, and his hands are printed on the top of Jinpo. Two huge jets of water rush out of the sky and turn into two sharp arrows to kill Ziyan. Ziyan snorts coldly, and the green dragon halberd in her hand is withdrawn. She keeps spinning in front of her body. A violent hurricane is raging wildly. It turns into an impenetrable halberd phantom to resist the fireball attack. The fire is burning down, and the sky is full of fire. All of them are crushed into nothingness by the green dragon''s halberd. Ziyan''s figure steps forward, and a violent force is formed. The halberd in her hand stabs out, and directly penetrates the water column. Her figure comes out of it, pointing directly at the strongman of haipo city!"The tide is rolling!" The strong roar when the sea breaks the city. Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to it at all. The halberd of Qinglong turns into a virtual shadow of Qinglong and breaks it in an instant. Ziyan roars, and taiyangpeng blows out and lands on Jinbo. Bang - the deafening explosion resounded through the sky. Jinbo could not bear the force, and was directly smashed. Ziyan''s fist power was not reduced, and she continued to kill ahead. A blow fell on the strong man of haipo City, and his ribs were broken, sweeping him out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 With a loud bang, the strong man''s body fell into the air like a shell, and hit the empty arena heavily. His bones were broken and blood was flowing. Behind him, even the empty arena appeared cracks, spreading around, enough to see how terrible the blow was. Just when people are shocked by the power of Ziyan, she has gone to kill the empty dust again. No one in Kongming city wants to stay in the challenge arena. As long as there is a chance to kill, Ziyan won''t let it go at all. She will kill it directly. Kongchen feels the cold intention of killing, and his heart moves. The intention of killing is like a cold sword falling on his neck. Kongchen sees Ziyan''s terrible intention of fighting. He suddenly has an illusion that no matter where he escapes, he will be killed by Ziyan. "Eight trigrams fantasy heaven, palm power!" Empty dust roars wildly, in order to suppress the fear in his heart. Behind him, the eight diagrams are running wildly, corresponding to the power of heaven and earth. "Qianqian, butterfly dance!" With the roar of kongchen, the aura in his body surged wildly and gathered in the eight trigrams array. In an instant, the endless power of gold in heaven and earth gathered in kongchen and gathered in front of him. The sky is full of golden light. If you look at it carefully, there are countless butterflies. Their wings contain extreme sharp power. The whole body is full of gold. It seems that they are made of light. "Kill Empty dust towards the front of a hit, endless power suddenly burst out, countless butterflies into a sharp sword, toward Ziyan stab out. Buzzing - in the air, golden butterfly vibrates its wings, sets off a violent hurricane and sweeps across the world. The terrible sharp smell flows out and cuts the space. This scene, simply terrible to the extreme. It seems that everything is cut by the butterfly blade! "The green dragon picks the star hand!" Ziyan scolded, her hands turned into claws, just like the Dragon claws. She danced wildly in the air, and the phantom of endless claws came out and pierced everything. Thousands of phantoms condense in the air to form a huge green dragon claw. It smashes down from the sky and has the potential to hold the sun, moon and stars in hand. It wants to hold everything in hand. The golden butterfly comes, and the dragon claw comes down to smash it into nothingness. Ziyan''s momentum keeps on fighting. Every step of her life contains endless power. She steps into the void and roars. "My God, what a mighty force it is Below, people are shocked. When the three main cities joined hands to deal with Ziyan, Ziyan was still struggling. Now only kongchen is left to fight against Ziyan. He can''t stop Ziyan''s pace. All his attacks are like fragile tissue paper in front of Ziyan. One blow will break! "Condense the power of heaven, gather the supreme eight trigrams array, kill!" Empty dust looks crazy and roars. He naturally understood that ordinary means could not be Ziyan''s opponent at all. Only by offering his mace could he have a chance to fight to the death, otherwise he would be defeated. Behind him, the Eight Trigram array is spinning wildly in the air, falling on his head and constantly changing. The Eight Trigram array, corresponding to the eight forces, is shrouded in all directions, forming a great array of killing heaven and earth, which is extremely terrible. Kongchen''s figure flashes and comes with the eight trigrams array. He gathers the power of heaven and earth and controls one side of heaven and earth to suppress Ziyan. With this power, everything will be forced to suppress until it turns into blood! "Do you really think that you can beat me?" Purple Yan pretty face is all over frost, cold voice says. Xiakong people''s faces changed slightly when they heard this. She, what does that mean! However, without waiting for people to guess, Ziyan was suddenly enveloped by an infinite force. In an instant, the aura between heaven and earth converged towards her. At this moment, Ziyan seems to be in control of the world. She holds her hand towards the void, forming a fist, as if holding the power of the whole space in her hand. The other hand forms a big palm, which is shot slowly towards the front. The terrible big palm prints gather in the air to form the Supreme God''s palm, which is cut down. Ziyan leaps as if she were a Kunpeng figure. Her speed is so fast that it''s hard to see clearly in the air. She can only see faintly. Her fist is like a shooting star, and her fist is like a palm. Her palm presses the void, and she goes to the front. Impressively is the Sun Peng fist, the Taiyin Kun palm, the Kun Peng vertical sky step! Boom - the sound of a loud earthquake came out, one punch and one palm fell on the Eight Trigram array, and a terrible storm broke out, sweeping nine days. The endless destructive power surged in and went to the sky, enveloping everything and smashing it into ashes. The center of the battlefield has turned into a world of destruction. It is extremely terrible. The hearts of all people have been shaken with this loud noise. Kong Chen looks crazy. His palms are printed on the eight trigrams array. He has infinite power in his body to resist Ziyan''s attack. However, Ziyan''s power is too violent to be stopped. She just hears a clear click. Her boxing style breaks everything and forces her way into the eight trigrams array. The cracks are all over the eight trigrams array, and then she is smashed by a slap."Poof..." In the mouth of empty dust, a blood arrow erupted. This blow directly smashed his bones and viscera, just like destroying and decaying, without any suspense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Behind the empty dust, an air current suddenly gushes out, purple Yan one punch, seem to be to blow his body to wear. Kongchen''s body flies upside down and flies straight to Kongming City, which makes countless people shocked. She stares at Ziyan with big eyes. Another powerful emperor was defeated by her. She has defeated six powerful emperors in a row since she came on the stage. Ziyan''s strength is amazing. "She really defeated Kong Chen!" "My God, what was her last move? It was so fast that I didn''t see her action clearly." "I don''t know. I only know that her last blow was so terrible that no one could beat her." For a moment, countless voices of surprise rang out, and they were all shocked by Ziyan''s strength. Who could have thought that there would be such a powerful person in Holy Spirit City, and defeat the six great emperors. I''m afraid that those top forces will also want to win over Ziyan. As for the faces of the people in Kongming City, they have completely blacked out. They have fought two battles in a row, and two gods have been killed in a row. Even if they are powerful in Kongming City, they can''t afford such consumption. It''s not easy to cultivate a strong emperor, let alone a peak emperor. They are very angry and want to kill Ziyan. However, they understand that this is on the empty arena. Everyone should obey the rules. As for the people of Longwen city and haipo City, they are more comfortable. After all, Ziyan didn''t kill them, but was seriously injured. The young man in Kongming city looks very blue. He never thought that Ziyan would be so powerful. Even kongchen was defeated in her hands. Ziyan''s fist is closed, and her breath is introverted. She absorbed the power of heaven and earth to recover herself. In this battle, she defeated three powerful gods, and consumed a lot. In particular, the last continuous use of taiyangpeng boxing, taiyinkun palm, and Kunpeng vertical step, even if she is Taixu gulonghuang''s constitution, at the moment also some weak. But Ziyan did not end, her eyes turned, looking at the empty city, "who else do you want to die?" Hearing this, everyone took a breath. Does she want to continue to challenge? This is too crazy, in this high level of fighting, Ziyan did not choose to rest, but continue to fight. In the three main cities under the wheel of battle, she is not afraid to insist, die on the battlefield? It''s not because Ziyan doesn''t want to rest, but because she understands that the strength of the other three main cities is much stronger than that of Holy Spirit city as a whole. She can only win the first place in the end if she keeps fighting and winning. After all, in ten battles, only Ziyan and ruthless are powerful in Holy Spirit city. The other eight emperors are hard to defeat their opponents, especially when they are still targeted. One more win, the greater the chance of being first. This time, Zhang Tian asks her three sisters to lead the team. Ziyan doesn''t want to disappoint her father, especially under the provocation of Kongming city. She will never tolerate failure or fail. It''s not only Ziyan who thinks so, but also ruthless and Yuxin. The young man in Kongming city was livid, his eyes were as gloomy as water, and he said coldly, "you are really looking for death. Under two successive battles, you dare to challenge, and you don''t know how to live or die!" "It''s not sure who will win. If you are the one who started, you are already a dead man now!" Purple Yan cold voice says. "In that case, I will help you and give you death." In the young man''s eyes, a sense of obliteration flashed, his figure flashed, and he went straight to the empty challenge arena. He is the most powerful man among the ten gods in Kongming city. He is the last man in Kongming city. However, because he can''t stand Ziyan''s provocation, he personally stepped out of the challenge and advanced his fight. "Empty day, make a quick decision, wipe her out!" In the direction of Kongming City, a powerful man said that he didn''t hide his intention to kill. The city of Kongming and the city of the Holy Spirit have long been mortal enemies. "Three younger sisters, kill him first!" Yuxin also opens her mouth. Sharp eyes pierce the people of Kongming city. They deserve to kill the third sister? too big for her skin! "Good!" Ziyan answers. In Longwen city and haipo City, two gods came out, and their breath was not as strong as before. Obviously, the two main cities also understood that this battle belonged to Ziyan and Kongdian, and they had no need to participate in it. Just wait for these two people to eliminate one of them. They''ll take advantage of it. Longwencheng is the leader of the last four main cities, and haipo city is also the top three. Today, they all choose forbearance and give the battlefield to Kongming city and Holy Spirit City, and let the two main cities fight each other. As soon as they came on the stage, the people of Longwen city and haipo city all consciously went to the edge of the empty arena. They gathered their breath and watched Ziyan and kongdao quietly. They had no intention of fighting at all, as if they were the audience. "Today, I will kill you myself. I won''t be merciful. It''s just a pity that I have such a beautiful face. It would be nice to be my concubine." A sharp light flashed in kongdao''s eyes and sneered.It has to be said that although Ziyan looks like a loli, her development is concave and convex. She has a beautiful face, outstanding talent and strong strength. No one is not attracted by such a woman. "You deserve it, too?" Ziyan cold mouth, without the slightest emotion, "you this waste, give me shoes do not deserve!" "You..." The face of air daytime Qi is red, and there is a violent breath in the body, which shakes out and ravages the space. "I will make you pay the real price!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Boom - as the sky and day step forward, a violent breath comes out and sweeps the sky and earth. In an instant, a terrible hurricane blows from the surrounding void and roars out. The terrible power envelops the sky and day, forming a aura field and tearing everything apart. Kongdao is one of the leaders of Kongming city. He is in charge of the life and death of countless people. However, today, he is often satirized by the people of Holy Spirit city. How can he not be angry. From childhood to stool, when did he accept such humiliation, he would personally let Ziyan pay the price of bleeding. "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, Taiji is present!" With a cold drink in the daytime, his hands simultaneously protruded towards the void above his head, spinning wildly in the air, and the endless power converged wildly, forming a huge array. If you look at it carefully, it''s a Tai Chi array! Yin and yang fish hover in the Taiji array, in charge of one side of the world, control the power of yin and Yang! "Yang is heaven, criminal law, thunder is born!" Kongdao takes a step forward and holds the hand toward the void, as if he controls the power of heaven. In an instant, endless thunder comes down and thunders come. I want to split the earth. The endless thunder light comes, the electric light flickers, and the sky and the earth are filled with the void. It will turn the whole day into a thunder world. It''s extremely terrible. This blow can kill any emperor. The light of endless thunder shrouds the void, and at the same time, it can''t be avoided! Ziyan hummed coldly. The power of terror came together. She jumped up, her figure flickered in the air, and she uttered a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting, which shocked between heaven and earth. I saw a mirage flash in the void and looked at it carefully. It was the emperor of Taixu ancient dragon with a body of 100 Zhang long and infinite strength! "The Dragon King of Taixu! Oh, my God, she is the emperor of the dragon "No wonder she is so powerful that her blood is so noble!" "I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to see the legendary Taixu ancient Dragon Emperor today!" Below, countless people are shocked. They stare at the giant dragon in the air with big eyes. The body alone is a great deterrent. The Dragon Emperor of Taixu roared up to the sky. She was full of purple light and came out with endless power. She went directly to kill the thunder in the air. She waved out her terrible claws, tearing up the space and smashing everything. In the sky, the light of thunder came and fell on the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. It was as if he had experienced the criminal law of thunder and burst out all kinds of lightning and flint, but could not break his physical defense. Taixu ancient dragon emperor looked at the sky coldly, and a domineering spirit came from the world, just like the real dragon emperor. I saw Taixu gulong''s claw move towards the void, and endless power enveloped it. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng crushed the void, and the harsh sound of breaking the void came out. This power was extremely terrifying. It directly forced the power of heaven and earth to change, and made the light of thunder disappear directly. Kongdao''s face was cold. On his hands, he gathered strength again and uttered a cold voice, "Yin is the earth, punishment, and the earth is imprisoned!" In front of the sky, the earth suddenly cracked and roared. A terrible force of suction came to pull the emperor down from the sky. In the cracks of the earth, several unknown stone pillars rose up to the sky and went to kill the emperor. Ang - with a roar, the Dragon Emperor of Taixu swooped down and turned into a purple streamer. His front claws came out at the same time and turned into several terrible cold awns, penetrating everything. Click - the claw fell on the stone pillar and broke it in an instant. It was extremely sharp. These stone pillars, which rose from the sky, could not stop her attack at all. They turned into countless stones and splashed around. "The green dragon picks the star hand!" On the dragon claw, it contains infinite power, just like a big palm of heaven and earth. It smashes down and covers everything. When the stone pillar comes, it turns into powder directly. Qinglong''s star picking hand, played by Taixu Gulong emperor, is even more terrifying than before. It seems that he really has the power to kill the stars, which can''t be stopped. "Yin is the earth, punishment, the shield of the earth!" Kongdao opens his mouth indifferently, claps his palms on the ground fiercely. Taiji zhentu flies around, and the power of Kuang Ba blows out and falls on the ground. With a click, the ground is directly broken, and the power of endless earth converges to form a 100 meter Earth Shield to block everything. At the same time, Qinglong''s star picking hand also falls at this time! Boom - the deafening roar came, shaking the eardrum, only to see the dragon claw fall, smash on the Earth Shield, instantly tear the Earth Shield, cracks come out, through and down, trying to tear the whole earth shield. However, the strength of the earth gathered on the Earth Shield and kept repairing the damage. Shengsheng resisted the attack of the dragon''s claws, and endless gravel swirled in the air towards the Taixu ancient dragon emperor, forming a huge cage to cover it. The shadow of Taixu ancient dragon emperor flashed, and the dragon tail swept out, smashing countless boulders. Her figure danced wildly in the air, blowing out all kinds of dragon boxing, and covering the world with prestige. At the same time, the Taixu ancient dragon emperor sent out thousands of fist shadows, shaking them away in all directions. The shadow turned into an angry dragon and burst out, shattering all attacks.The huge stone that enveloped us was directly shocked into vermicelli powder without any suspense. Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s figure flashed, his claws protruded towards the void, and a force gathered to form a 1000 meter long halberd, which was the halberd of Qinglong battle. A halberd in hand, the world in hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Kongtao''s face changed slightly. He could feel the sharp smell of the halberd in the battle of the green dragon. It seemed that he could break everything. No wonder kongthen was defeated by Ziyan. No one could resist such a powerful attack. However, he is the emperor of the peak, the master of Taiji Zhen array, yin and Yang Bagua fish. Taixu ancient dragon emperor holds the halberd of the green dragon, and a powerful breath bursts out. She hangs high in the sky, and her cold eyes scan the sky. The arm condenses the supreme strength, converges on the halberd of the green dragon war, and a terrible dragon power shakes out and goes towards the surrounding. "Broken!" Taixu Gulong emperor uttered a voice of indifference in his mouth. With his arms, he grasped the halberd and killed it. The halberd in the air turned into a virtual shadow of the green dragon and stabbed at the bottom, penetrating the void. This blow, want to smash everything! "Yin is the earth, the power to punish the vast sea!" Kongdao''s eyes flashed and he felt the great pressure coming from the sky. Without hesitation, he jumped to the front of the Taiji array. Reach out to the void, one hand to control the power of Yang, the other hand to control the power of Yin. At this moment, the sky and day really burst out all strength. "Kill With the roar of kongdao, the powerful hand of Yin came out to the void, turned into a big black hand print, and stabbed the green dragon halberd in the sky. The two destructive forces collided wildly in the air, forming a terrible storm, which surged into the sky. The endless atmosphere of destruction swept around, smashed everything and enveloped the world. In the center of destruction, a purple light flashed away. At the next moment, the green dragon and halberd came out of it. Shengsheng smashed the big Palmprint and turned it into a fierce shadow. The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant resounds through the sky, and the endless force of repression carries the power of heaven to kill. This scene is terrible to the extreme. The eyes around the sky could not stop beating for a moment. Was the power of the emperor Taixu so terrible. "Yin and Yang converge, destroying heaven and earth!" Kongdao looks crazy. With a roar, he steps on the ground and jumps up. Suddenly, there is a sound explosion. The infinite power of yin and Yang came towards him, forming a black-and-white barrier. He held the endless power in his hand and patted toward the front. In an instant, the earth cracked and the void vibrated, in which there was a terrible divine power, which was madly oppressing the sky and trying to crush the sky. The virtual shadow of the green dragon disappeared in a flash. With a fierce stab, kongtao roared and turned his fists into fists. He went straight to the sky with one blow. He wanted to fight against the halberd with his supreme strength. Boom - high in the air, a deafening roar came. Two extreme forces collided madly in the air, and the terrible sound waves swept around, shaking in the void. The two extreme forces collided wildly, trying to sink the earth and smash everything, breaking out a terrible storm that destroyed the sky and the earth. Kongdao looks crazy and his face turns red. He can resist the power of Qinglong and halberd with all his strength. It''s shocking. However, at this time, the shadow of Taixu ancient dragon emperor came, just like an invincible Dragon Emperor overlooking the sky and day, and said coldly, "do you deserve it?" Sky day look big change, some difficult raised his head, what does she mean? As the voice fell, the big seal of the Taixu ancient dragon emperor smashed out. It was on top of the green dragon halberd. The sharp green dragon halberd stabbed forward again, breaking the power of yin and Yang in the sky and stabbing forward. "No..." The sky screamed like a madman. The halberd fell instantly, broke his defense, and stabbed into his body. The blood spilled down on the earth, leaving a shocking bloodstain. "Puyi..." Empty day mouth gushes out a mouthful of blood, the breath is dispirited, the whole body is like take off force general, difficult stand on the empty arena. Wow - below, a deafening uproar broke out over the crowd, and countless people stared at the center of the battlefield. Kongtao is defeated And still defeated so miserably, was nearly killed by Qinglong halberd. In the past, no one could believe that the people of the Holy Spirit city would be so powerful, but today, the people of the Holy Spirit City defeat the masses with their own strength. There is even a man who is the proud son of Kongming City, kongdao. "You can die!" Taixu Gulong emperor''s low voice rang out with endless thoughts of killing. "What! She wants to kill kongdao In the distance, someone in the direction of Kongming City heard these words and gave a cold drink, "you are so rampant, witch. Now you have won. You have hurt my son''s life. If you don''t, you will die here!" Taixu Gulong emperor''s cold eyes swept the crowd. Even now, how dare these people be so rampant? I really don''t know what to do! Her figure flashed and fell in front of the sky. The Dragon claws directly killed her. Such a decisive blow inspired countless people! Is holy spirit going to declare war on Kongming like this? "No Don''t... " Kongdao''s roar came. The next moment, he was directly submerged by the dragon''s claws. He was seriously injured and could not escape the power of the dragon''s claws."Witch, dare you!" Kongming City strong directly stood up, the breath of terror shock out. However, this still can''t stop Taixu Gulong emperor''s claw, poop, directly burying kongdao in his hand. "Siren, you are so cruel that you can''t leave alive today. We will do justice for heaven in person!" In the direction of Kongming City, several figures rush out. Turn into streamer, straight toward the direction of purple Yan stab and go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Several powerful spirits of the emperor came out at the same time, forming a supreme killing array, which contained a terrible killing atmosphere. Endless killing intention surged in to bury the Taixu ancient dragon emperor. At the same time, several powerful gods and soldiers were killed with their sharp weapons. They only saw several sharp claws breaking through the air and killing forward. In the direction of the Holy Spirit City, a cold hum sounded, a violent gravity rolled down, endless sword light broke out of the air, instantly smashed the claws. The sword light cuts down, smashes the earth, and the endless airflow sweeps up. Even the space is full of sharp air, cutting the void. "When I am alone in holy ghost city?" The cruel man''s figure stands between the heaven and the earth, his eyes are indifferent, and the eternal sword in his hand bursts out fierce sword spirit. Only one sword, break open the emperor''s attack! "This..." All people have no words in their hearts. It''s a terrible sword Qi. It contains endless power and is extremely sharp. It can break everything. Holy Spirit City, it''s enough to have such evil genius as Taixu Gulong emperor, and such terrible swordsmen. It seems that they are determined to compete with the other three main cities. With this sword alone, people can see the unparalleled demeanor of ruthless people. "It''s too heavy to kill this evil girl. We must get rid of it. Otherwise, it will bring disaster to the world in the future. Don''t get out of the way quickly!" The emperor of Kongming said angrily. "My third sister is from Holy Spirit city. When do you need someone else to tell you what to do? Get out of here!" Ruthless never retreat, cold mouth. She will be the moment between the eternal sword and heaven and earth, a continuous burst of sharp gas out, rampant space, the whole space is like a sword, can tear everything. As long as Kongming City dares to fight again, she doesn''t mind killing these people directly. The strong of Longwen city and haipo city are watching this scene quietly. They can''t wait for the battle between Kongming city and Holy Spirit city. Only in this way can they fish in troubled waters. "It''s just Holy Spirit city. Dare to be presumptuous in front of us In the direction of Kongming City, a great figure steps out, towering between heaven and earth like a God. This figure contains endless majesty, terrible to the extreme, a wisp of emperor power released from it, is a great emperor! There is a strong emperor in Kongming City, who personally leads the people under the gate to participate in the battle of the void arena. What courage it is! "Do you really think you can suppress everything?" In the direction of the Holy Spirit City, Yuxin steps forward, and the white bowl is waved gently. It is also a mighty imperial power, which will destroy the imperial power of Kongming city. The two emperors, holding each other in the air, all released a terrible atmosphere. Even so, there were still many people below who could not bear the pressure. They wanted to crawl on their knees and did not dare to look up. The hearts of all people are beating violently. This gorgeous woman in Holy Spirit city is actually a strong emperor. No wonder Holy Spirit city silk is not afraid of Kongming city. They not only have powerful emperors, but also powerful emperors. "My son died at the hand of the enchantress. It''s absolutely impossible to pass away!" The emperor of Kongming city gave a cold hum. The pain of losing his son made him very angry. If it wasn''t for the empty arena, I''m afraid he would have killed the people of Holy Ghost City himself. "In the battle of challenge arena, there is life and death. In ancient times, countless people died in it. Your son''s life is life, others'' life is not life?" Yuxin''s cold voice rang out, "if anyone is good at my third sister today, I want her to die without a burial place, even the emperor, the same way!" As soon as these words came out, countless people looked at Yuxin. She threatened that even the great emperor would be killed correctly. This It was too crazy. The two emperors opposed each other and expressed their firm position one after another. The emperor of Kongming city was not willing to let Ziyan go and was extremely strong. However, Yuxin is also extremely strong. If anyone dares to move Ziyan, she will kill anyone! When the emperor is angry, who dares to despise it? This is the end of a river of blood. The presence of the emperor, who can withstand the slaughter of the great emperor. "Do you really think Kongming city will be afraid of you?" The emperor of Kongming city gave a cold drink, and his breath was furious. There was a faint storm around his body. The reason why Kongming city is so powerful is that it is one of the four main cities because there are many top 7 cities, which can''t be compared with Holy Spirit city. There are more than one strong emperor in Kongming city. In his opinion, Yuxin''s daring to block his will is an act of seeking death. "If you don''t agree, you can stand up and see how I can kill you here!" Yuxin cold mouth, the power of the emperor burst out, the power of the emperor is mighty, not weaker than the empty Ming city emperor. "Well, well, I''ll see when you can be rampant. When the battle of the void arena is over, it will be the end of the Holy Ghost city!" The emperor of Kongming city was very angry and laughed. He really couldn''t help it, but there were other emperors in Kongming city. At that time, all the great emperors will join hands. No matter how strong Yuxin is, she will surely die! "Then shut up now!" Rain Xin cold hum, can be said to be the slightest face. The ruthless man went to the challenge arena and stood up with his sword. He looked at Ziyan and said, "third sister, you can come down first. The next battle will be for me.""Good!" Ziyan didn''t say anything. She changed into a little girl. The battle just now consumed her too much. If she continued to fight, she would be in danger. The cruel man held the eternal sword in his hand, and his sharp eyes stabbed at the people of Kongming city. He drank coldly, "don''t you come out to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "People of Kongming City, don''t you come out and die soon!" The cruel man stood up with his sword, and his sharp eyes stabbed at the crowd of Kongming city. These people used to be too proud of Holy Spirit City, but now they dare to bully Ziyan. Do they really think there is no one in Holy Spirit city? Today, she wants to let people know how miserable it will be to oppress the Holy Ghost city. The people in Kongming city were very pale, and they looked at the cruel people with angry eyes. They thought that the evil girl was too hateful, and they even dared to scold them in public. As long as we wait for the end of the battle in the void arena, we must kill the monster! In the direction of Kongming City, a big emperor stepped out, his voice was low, like thunder roaring, "let me see, what strength do you have, dare to be so rampant!" Voice down, this man step out, figure across the void, just like a Mount Tai pressure, blocking the sky, in the earth reflects a shadow. With a loud bang, the burly emperor trampled heavily on the ground. The earth trembled, the ground cracked, and countless cracks spread around. His power was terrible to the extreme. "Long Chen, be sure to win this battle!" The elder of Longwen City spoke coldly. Because of Ziyan''s existence, even Longwen city had to avoid her. They had given up three competitions in a row. Now there are only seven games left, for them, any victory is particularly important, otherwise the top leader will not be guaranteed. Longchen is one of the top three opponents in the battle of Longwen city. In the eyes of the elder of Longwen City, although the fierce sword is terrible, longchen''s Dragon spear is not weak and can be easily resisted. In the direction of haipo City, a powerful emperor came out. He was the son of the leader of haipo city. Obviously, they don''t want to give up either. In the remaining seven battles, we have to win three to be equal to Holy Spirit city. The three main cities will attack at the same time. Obviously, the war situation will become more fierce. On the void arena, the four strong opponents, however, they are very tacit agreement to find their own opponents. Ruthless against the burly emperor, dragon dust against the sea broken city strong. For a moment, the wind on the challenge arena roared past, forming a violent storm that swept across the world and rose from the center of the battlefield. Bang - the burly emperor stepped out directly. On his body, there was a thick earth force, forming a pair of hard armor, which was indestructible. When the big emperor stepped, the earth vibrated with his body, and the power of endless earth came together. A huge fist was formed in front of the big emperor. One blow broke through the air and killed him. The dust was flying, and the violent force rolled against the cruel man. The cruel man gave a cold hum, and the delicate body took a step forward. The whole body was full of sword spirit, forming a huge sword phantom in front of the body, revealing the extremely sharp breath. The huge sword towered between the heaven and the earth. When the breeze blew, it was cut open and burst into a piercing sound. It seemed that only this huge sword was left between the heaven and the earth. The ruthless man holds the huge sword and cuts it into the air ahead. The endless sword will burst out madly and cut it down into the lower air. The sharp sword Qi breaks everything and penetrates the void, directly dividing the earth into two, leaving a deep crack. The huge sword is terrifying. It stabs towards the front, falls down with endless gravity, and collides with the fist of earth. Before the attack, they burst out a roaring sound. Two gravity forces collided wildly in the air, oppressing space, and the earth turned into dust. At the next moment, the huge sword fell down and landed on the fist. There was only a loud bang, and endless sword Qi broke out. A terrible storm broke out, and the sound of destruction swept around. The Epee has no edge, and its sharpness is hidden in it. When the huge sword falls, even the fist of the earth can''t resist it. It is forced to break it in two. "What! She is so strong Below, many people noticed the battle and exclaimed, Ziyan is already very powerful, but the ruthless is also so powerful, a sword to break the boxing style! The sword fell down and cut into the earth. With a click, a kilometer long crack suddenly appeared on the ground, and it continued to spread forward. The cruel figure flashed. At the next moment, it had already come to the top of the big emperor''s head. There was a surge of violent force on her palm. She shot it directly, and the endless power turned into a big palm print to kill everything. The big emperor roared, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was full of violent bloodthirsty breath. His whole body became bigger and bigger, just like a giant. "If you dare to compete with me, you will die!" With a roar, the burly emperor turned into a giant. His fists shone brightly, and he went straight to the sky. In an instant, the forces around the heaven and earth were rushing towards the body of the burly emperor. He gathered the power of the heaven and earth, condensed the supreme power, and wanted to break everything. Bang - one punch and one palm collided fiercely in the air, and the terrible storm swept out from the center of the battlefield and shrouded around.The void vibrated, the earth cracked, and the huge emperor''s body trembled violently, as if he couldn''t bear it. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, his arms trembled, and his momentum was greatly reduced. "Town The cruel man spits out a word indifferently, and the big palm seal goes down with all his strength. The endless power falls down and sinks the earth, directly defeats the big emperor''s attack and crush him with absolute strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 With a bang, the burly emperor finally could not bear the pressure. He knelt down with his knees facing down. His mouth was full of blood and his breath was weak. He was unwilling to look at the cruel man. His eyes were full of cold intention to fight. However, he could not break away from the suppression. His strength was completely crushed by the cruel man. "So terrible "God, this woman''s power is too strong." "It''s amazing how powerful it is to suppress a divine emperor with just one hand!" Countless people below were shocked, staring at this scene with wide eyes, speechless in their hearts. The burly emperor was famous for his power, but the ruthless people suppressed him directly with their power. What a tyrant it was. Although there was no earthshaking momentum in this battle, the two sides fought with endless strength, and all the people were boiling with blood, as if they were in it. "You, too?" Cruel people disdain to speak, and even lazy to look at the burly emperor, it is too weak, it is not worth her eyes. Before, the burly emperor threatened to fight with the ruthless. Now, if the ruthless defeated him, he would not give face at all. Hearing these words, the burly emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood from his mouth again. His face turned red. He felt extremely shameful. Today, he was defeated by a woman. The eyes of the people below, in his view, were ironic. The mighty emperor clenched his fists and roared. He wanted to fight back and wash away the shame. He gathered his strength again and wanted to stand to the end. however, before he got up, a cruel man gave a cold hum, and the sound of tyrant swept out, directly hit the mighty emperor and swept him out. The cruel man turned around and did not look at the burly emperor. She looked at another battlefield, where the strong of Longwen city and haipo city were fighting each other, and both sides tried their best. With a roar of dragon dust, the dragon shaped spear danced wildly in front of him and turned into a virtual shadow of the dragon. The terrible dragon power shocked him and killed him. He stepped forward and killed him with a long spear like a dragon. Ang - a sound of dragon''s singing is heard, and the terrible virtual shadow of the Dragon roars madly, carrying the supreme power of the dragon, penetrating everything. Dragon dust''s figure turns into a streamer, and along with the dragon''s virtual shadow, it comes out. In his hand, the long gun penetrates everything, trying to pierce the void. The strong man in haipo city has a sharp eye. He jumps up, and his figure goes up to the sky. With his hands together, his pupils burst out with bright light. In a flash, a deep big eye appeared on the sky and gazed at the earth. The terrible spiritual storm converged madly towards the Dragon dust, and two bright lights burst out of the big eye. In an instant, it pierced the void and stabbed down. At this moment, the spiritual power of the whole space riots at the same time, forming a spiritual field, rolling towards the center, trying to crush everything. When the Dragon grain spear comes out, an angry dragon looms on the tip of the spear. The extremely sharp cold awn pierces everything. The spiritual storm in front of the spear can''t stop the pace of dragon dust. The spear burst out madly. Shengsheng tore it apart, and longchen turned into a streamer. In an instant, he came to the strongman of haipo city. Without hesitation, longchen stabbed him directly with the spear in his hand. However, at this time, a sword light broke through the air, fell on the virtual shadow of the dragon shape, and broke it directly until it turned into nothingness. As soon as his body moved, a beautiful shadow appeared behind him. The huge sword fell from the sky and pierced into the body of the strongman. Blood gushed out. His face was as pale as paper, and his mouth was bleeding. He felt extremely painful, as if he was going to be torn apart by the sword Qi. He turned his head and saw a cold face full of killing intention. He glanced at the strong man of haipo City coldly, and his palm moved slightly. His body broke directly from the middle and turned into countless mutilated bodies, splashing around, and blood spilled on the earth. This scene is too penetrating. As if she hadn''t heard of it, she didn''t have time to wipe off the blood on the eternal sword for a moment and cut it out again with her sword. She cut down with a sharp sword, just like a sword breaking the sky. The endless sword Qi falls into the instant eternal sword. It seems that this sword is the only one left in the world. The extremely sharp sword Qi smashes everything and the Dragon grain spear that comes in an instant. Long Chen''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to hesitate and turned around to escape. With a cold hum, the cruel man held the sword in his hand. A force gathered in the palm of his hand and threw it out with all his strength. In a moment, the eternal sword turned into a silver streamer, penetrated the void and went straight down to the Dragon dust. With a roar of dragon dust, his hands clasped, and his internal strength burst out. He urged his strength to the extreme, and the Dragon chanted loudly. In an instant, the eternal sword was killed without any stagnation. It directly broke through the power of the Dragon dust. With a poof, the sword fell into his body and penetrated it. Long Chen''s eyes are a little dull looking at the void. He only feels that the breath of life is gone madly. He wants to cover the wound and stop the blood from flowing out. However, he finds that it''s all in vain. "I I''m not reconciled Long Chen''s blood flowed from his mouth, his eyes widened and his body fell back.He is one of the top ten deities in Longwen city. He thought he could release his true light and become famous. However, in the first battle, he died on the battlefield. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 At this moment, countless people''s eyes focused on the cruel person, heart crazy trembling, powerful as dragon dust, still died in her hands. When the ruthless appeared on the stage, no one was optimistic about her. Everyone thought that Ziyan was the only evil genius in Holy Spirit city. However, unexpectedly, there was such a powerful swordsman with extremely fierce means. In the first battle of the ruthless people, they directly killed the powerful emperor in the other three main cities. It can be said that they did not give face at all. Moreover, her huge sword, both powerful and sharp, is extremely terrible and impeccable. It is more difficult than Ziyan. If she is not careful, she may fall under the sword. The cruel man''s eyes swept coldly at the people of Kongming City, and said in a cold voice, "such a weak emperor, dare to take it out, really not afraid of death!" "You Don''t be crazy, witch The people of Kongming said angrily. "I''m crazy, what can you do? If you really have the ability, come out and fight me, and I will kill you here! " The people of Kongming city are very pale and speechless. Seeing that Kongming day is dead in the hands of the people of Holy Spirit City, what else do they use to fight the cruel people? It''s not death. It''s what. The people of Longwen city and haipo city look at the cruel man one after another. Even they are not sure what the strength of the cruel man is. If he is an evil genius like Ziyan, will he not let the emperor''s strong man die in vain? Although they are also very upset in their hearts, if they lose, they lose and have nothing to say. The battle of challenge arena is a matter of life and death. "Longwen City abstains." In the direction of Longwen City, there is a way for the strong to speak. They don''t dare to gamble, and they don''t want to gamble. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a God Emperor. They must not be killed so easily. "I give up even if the sea breaks the city." The sea breaks the city and the strong opens his mouth. Anyway, there''s still a chance next. I''m not in a hurry. Everyone''s eyes twinkled and looked at the two main cities. It seemed that they were all awed by the strength of cruel man and Ziyan. In this way, only the two main cities were left to fight. Although the people of Kongming city are unwilling, they still don''t dare to touch the ruthless people. Just as they are about to abstain, the voice of the ruthless people suddenly rings out, "you cowards, in the face of a woman who has no power to bind a chicken, you should abstain. You are not afraid of being ridiculed!" They really have this idea, but if they are told in advance by cruel people, they can''t really do it as cruel people say. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this matter will become the laughing stock of Kongming city. People will laugh at him and say that Kongming city is afraid of a woman. For a moment, the people of Kongming City stood there in a dilemma, just like clowns, watched by countless people. "I can be merciful and give you a chance. The rest of you, let''s go together." Ruthless light said, there is no empty city in the eyes. With this remark, countless people look at the cruel man and are shocked. This woman is too proud. You should know that there are six strong gods in Kongming city. Although they are not the most powerful gods, their strength is extremely terrible. However, the ruthless people speak up and challenge the six emperors! "Do you really think that no one can suppress you? You''ll pay the price of bleeding for what you say! " The emperor of Kongming city opened his mouth coldly and said in a cold voice, "since the people of Holy Spirit city are so arrogant, the six of you will let him understand what it means that there are people outside and there is heaven outside!" Obviously, the emperor of Kongming city is still a thief. If he wants to kill the people in Holy Spirit City, he will not let it go as soon as he has a chance, just as at this moment. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t beat one of the six great emperors. As soon as the words came to an end, the six great emperors went to the empty arena at the same time. They formed an encirclement circle, vaguely surrounded the ruthless people in the middle, and prepared to fight in six directions and attack at the same time. The fierce man stood up with his sword, and his body showed a continuous stream of sharp sword Qi, which surrounded her body and formed a sword barrier. "Kill Six people shout with one voice. In a flash, the six of them put out their hands at the same time, and their hands danced wildly in the air. The mighty breath surged out, converging at their feet, connecting the strength of the other five, forming a six pointed star array. The center of the array is the ruthless. The six star array has unparalleled cutting power. You can control your opponent in the array and kill him with endless opportunities. "The six stars are shrouded in splendor!" One of them stepped out and gathered the strength of the other five to control the six pointed star array. As soon as he pointed out, the void rioted wildly, the six pointed star array became more and more prosperous, and the power between heaven and earth converged wildly and poured into the array. Six bright stars twinkle in the array, shooting out terrible power, just like real stars, in a straight line. In an instant, terrible power vibrates out. Six stars, just like giant dragons, dance wildly in the air. "Go The emperor roared, clapped his palms, and the six stars turned into a terrible dragon. They were assassinated, and endless power surged in to break everything.How terrible is the power of the stars, which can shock and kill everything. It contains endless power. Five people can block it. One blow will kill you, and you can''t avoid it. With a cruel rebuke, the eternal sword in her hand suddenly vibrated wildly. A bright sword light burst out of it. Thousands of swords fell down and gathered into a huge sword in front of her. At this moment, the cruel man seems to be transformed into a sword, which is integrated with the huge sword in front of him. The huge sword lies between heaven and earth, trying to cut everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 The cruel man''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. She held the huge sword in both hands, and the sword spirit burst out from her body. It was as if she was integrated with the huge sword and took herself as the sword! "Kill The cruel person Jiao scolds a, the figure toward front fierce stab but go. In the face of the six star array, she even chose to meet head-on, without the slightest intention to retreat from the group. The huge sword stabbed at the front without any fancy. The extremely sharp sword Qi broke everything. The piercing sound of breaking through the air seemed to pierce the void. Boom - in the center of the battlefield, there was a terrible explosion, followed by a destructive storm, sweeping all around and drowning everything around. The endless sword Qi stabs out from the center of the battlefield and destroys everything. If the six meteors in front of them are hit hard, they can''t move forward at all. Under the sword Qi of the giant sword, they are broken inch by inch. The sand and stone splashed, the earth was flying, and the huge sword kept coming forward until it destroyed the six stars, leaving a crack as long as 100 meters on the ground, and then the countless cracks filled out. Here, as if into a sword, even the air seems to become sharp. The cruel man glanced at each other coldly, leaped forward, crossed the space, stabbed the eternal sword in his hand, and went directly to one of the gods. The other five people, their faces slightly changed, want to kill their emperor to crack the six pointed star array? The impossible. The other five people stepped forward one after another, and a great momentum came out. They gathered the strength of the five people and gathered the light of the star array. There were five huge virtual figures in the air, as if they were their incarnations. Dong - the five incarnations step forward at the same time, breaking out a terrible force. In the great earthquake, the terrible big palm comes directly to the cruel man, and the palm contains endless power, as if it oppresses the void. How terrible it is to kill the five big palms at the same time. It covers the sky and the sun. It contains endless power and can crush everything. Cruel person''s delicate body is like a fallen leaf under these five big palms. Many people are wondering whether she can resist. "Go The cruel man scolded, and the golden light in his hand was very bright. A phantom cut through the void and shot towards the sky. It was a huge golden bell, giving people a sense of massiness, as if able to withstand all the damage. The golden no start bell shakes heaven and earth, envelops the cruel man, and at this moment, the big palm print comes, and shakes on the no start bell. Dong - when the bell rings from heaven and earth, the terrible sound surges out and sweeps the earth. In an instant, the earth is razed to the ground, and the palmprint is constantly killed. The golden bell without a beginning trembles wildly, as if it can''t resist. Just at this time, a sharp sword Qi shot out from the lower space, crossed the void, and instantly disappeared into the human incarnation in front of him. At the sight of this sword Qi, the faces of the six great gods changed slightly. Sure enough, the sword Qi was rampant in the human incarnation, and the incarnation was torn to pieces. At the same time, a huge sword towering between the heaven and the earth appeared in the sky. The ruthless man, holding the Epee, cut out several sharp sword Qi with all his strength and cut through the air. The speed of sword Qi is really too fast. People only feel that there are a few cold lights in front of them. The next moment, the sword Qi has disappeared into the human incarnation, and it can''t escape. Boom Several startling blasts sounded almost at the same time. The figure of the cruel man broke through the center of the explosion and went to the emperor again. Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face changed greatly, and the light of stars on his body would light up, just like the incarnation of stars, trying his best to resist the attack of cruel people. Even if he is as powerful as the emperor, he will be shocked and dare not underestimate when facing the ruthless man with all his strength. "Chop!" The cruel man yelled, and the huge sword in his hand stabbed down from the sky, piercing the void. A white sword mark suddenly appeared in the space, which was extremely terrible. This sword divides the world into two. I saw the huge sword cut down, and the endless gravity crushed everything and fell on the body of the stars. Even if the body of the stars had unparalleled defense, there were cracks under this sword. Click - the sound of cracking is clear, and countless cracks spread all over the emperor''s body. With a loud bang, the body of stars finally can''t bear it and directly flies ashes. The emperor''s face changed greatly, and he was extremely frightened. He subconsciously raised his arms to resist, but found that he could not move under the suppression of his own gravity. Puyi - the huge sword cut through the earth, instantly split his body into two parts, directly cracked, and turned into a number of incomplete limbs. Such bloody admiration made countless people nauseous. Ruthless, with one''s own strength, forcibly broke the six pointed star array, this is what kind of strength, simply terrible. Without the power blessing of the emperor, the six star array directly turns into ash and breaks itself. The mysterious light connecting the six people''s power before also disappears at this moment."Damn it The emperor of Kongming City roared, and even the six star array couldn''t hurt him. This woman is a monster. What''s more terrifying is that they are still on the opposite side. "Never let them go back to holy spirit alive, or there will be endless trouble!" The emperor of Kongming city has a secret way in his heart, and his sharp eyes still look at the ruthless people in the challenge arena. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Well done, elder sister, kill these scum together, lest they do harm to the world!" Seeing this scene, Ziyan jumped up happily. She wanted to kill these people in person, but she had to give them to ruthless people. "Don''t worry, none of them will live!" Said the cruel man in a cold voice. In his eyes, the intention of killing was as fierce as a sword, which made the five great emperors'' hearts coagulate and filled with an inexplicable fear. No one wanted to die easily when they reached the realm of the emperor. The five of them were standing in five directions, still keeping the same formation as before, but one person was missing. What did they use to fight the ruthless? The people below looked at the cruel man with twinkling eyes. If others said that they would fight against the five great gods with their own strength, they would definitely think that it was impossible. But after seeing the strength of the cruel man, he thought it might be so. After all, this is a powerful woman who can break the six pointed star array. Ruthless step out, sharp eyes swept to the remaining five people, look indifferent, "hand it, or you even have no chance to hand." Hearing this, the faces of the five great gods became extremely ugly. In a moment of ruthlessness, the eternal sword can really do this. The sword is powerful all over the world. In a moment, it can seal one''s throat! "With the strength of the five of us, if at all costs, there is no chance to kill her!" One of them said. All eyes looked at him as if they understood what he meant. All of a sudden, the remaining four all stepped forward, and a great momentum came from their bodies. At this moment, even their figures seemed to become great, just like gods. The five gods stand on the top of the heaven and earth, with great momentum. When their eyes pass by, everything has to crawl and kneel. The emperor of God, the emperor of God, is a very powerful being in itself. Seeing this scene, the faces of the people below changed slightly, and they recognized at a glance, "this is Kongming city''s taboo method, burning blood Tiangong, to burn blood essence and life, makes the strength surge If these five gods can''t kill the cruel people within a certain period of time, they will die because of exhaustion of blood essence. This is absolutely a desperate skill. They know that they are not cruel opponents. Only in this way can they have the power of the first World War. If they use the blood burning Tiangong and the six pointed star array at the beginning, they will be absolutely sure to kill cruel people. Even without the six pointed star array, they are still terrible, but their life and death are still unknown. Five violent figures came through the air. They were surrounded by a terrible sense of war and turned into a real force to suppress them. Five blood surged to bury them. "I really think I can be defeated in this way, whimsical!" The cruel person coldly glanced at everyone. In her body, the power roared wildly and wanted to break out. The violent power gathered in her arms, and then went towards the eternal sword in her hand. The ruthlessness of this moment was really terrible. "What! Is that her real strength? " "You see, her breath is close to these five people!" "This woman is so strong!" People were shocked. They thought that ruthless people had given full play to their strength, but they didn''t expect that ruthless people could be stronger. "Kill With the roar of five blood gas phantoms, one of the big palms contains terrible flame power, which can burn everything, even the void is scorched with a sneer, the cruel man snorted coldly, holding a huge sword to soar into the air. In his hand, the eternal sword suddenly stabbed out, and the endless sword gas burst out, and a cold light pierced the space. The next moment, it has come to the big palmprint ahead. Puyi - the light of the sword flashed and instantly disappeared into the big palm print. Endless sword Qi was rampant in the palm print and directly disappeared. The power of the sword Qi continued to fight forward. The ruthless person who broke out nine refining the secret method of the kingdom of God. How powerful the attack power is, it''s not what ordinary people can shake. The emperor''s eyes burst out with a brilliant light, just like the stars. His fists burst out in front of him, just like a real meteor, with extremely terrible power. Boom - with one blow, the sword Qi directly turns into the air and disappears. Just when the emperor is proud, endless sword Qi gathers in the eternal sword in a moment. With a cruel rebuke, he cuts out towards the void! The cold light shines on the sky and cuts the void in half in an instant. The emperor''s face is startled and wants to stop the power of the eternal sword with supreme power. However, under the sword Qi, everything will vanish and become nothingness. Even the emperor who broke out the blood burning Tiangong still can''t stop the blow of destroying heaven and earth. The hearts of all the people trembled with the sword. They stared at the battlefield of the two people above. A sharp cold light flashed away, broke the emperor''s arms, and blood gushed out. The power of the sword continued to go down. If he wanted to cut off everything, he just heard a flash. The power of the sword suddenly disappeared into the emperor''s body. His eyes were wide open, and there was endless anger and reluctance in his heart, but he still couldn''t break out.A blood line suddenly appeared from him. He seemed to be able to see his own blood flowing out. At this moment, his body burst directly. When the other four emperors saw this, they were even more afraid. They didn''t dare to fight against cruel people. They were afraid to die under her sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "Want to escape?" The cruel man disdained to speak, and a wisp of killing intention burst out in her eyes. She flashed and went straight after the other four emperors. The power on the blade was crazy and became more and more terrible. When the four great emperors saw this, they were even more afraid. Even the team-mates who broke out the blood burning Tiangong were killed by the cruel man. What else did they use to fight against the cruel man. "Go! Go under the empty arena One of the gods roared and used his body method to escape as fast as he could. As long as you escape from the empty arena and have the protection of Kongming City, even if the ruthless people are arrogant, it is impossible to attack them. The four great emperors fled at full speed. How fast their body method was. Their figure turned into a streamer and went to the distance. The speed was extremely fast. These four are also very smart people. They escape from four directions. Even if the ruthless people want to kill them, they can only kill one of them at most, and the other three will have enough time to escape. Below. Countless people gaped at the scene, speechless in their hearts. The four great gods were scared out of courage by a woman and chased and killed in the empty arena. If this matter is spread out, Kongming city is afraid of no face, to be a laughing stock. However, under the circumstances of life and death, there are a few people who can take face into consideration. The emperor of Kongming city looks at the four people who are running away from the challenge arena with an iron face. He is very angry. He wants to go up and beat the four people to death. He can''t help but lose the face of Kongming city. But Ziyan, with a cheerful look, jumps up with joy. These villains have oppressed her before, but now they are chased by cruel people. They really deserve it. As soon as the cruel man''s eyes were fixed, the sword''s meaning was all over the world, and it shot towards the surrounding void. To break through the space, it burst out a series of hissing sounds, like cutting the void. "Under the eternal sword, no life can escape. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die!" An extremely cold voice sounded like the ice of ten thousand years. She turns into a sword, which is integrated with the instant eternal sword to form a sharp blade and pierce the sky. Between heaven and earth, endless sword Qi converged towards her. On the void, a huge Epee suspended in the air, appeared slowly, as if it was towering between heaven and earth, with its tip straight into the sky. Endless gravity and sharpness burst out of it, rolling towards the lower air, trying to sink the earth and cut the void. This scene is absolutely terrible. "Death The cold voice resounded between the heaven and the earth. I saw the Epee falling down slowly, cutting away the void in an instant. The next moment, the giant sword has come to the arena, to crush everything, all life in this ultimate sword, are so small. "This..." "It''s terrible!" "Who can resist such a blow to destroy heaven and earth Below, countless people retreated to the rear, forming a barrier in front of them by powerful means to resist the aftereffects of the giant sword. Boom - a startling explosion sounded, and the huge sword hit the empty arena, just like Mars hit the earth, and endless destructive power surged in, burying everything and destroying everything. The terrible sound surged around and enveloped the empty arena. The whole arena trembled violently. With a click, dense cracks filled with the falling place of the huge sword, which was extremely terrifying. the violent afterwave instantly enveloped the emperors in all directions, and the sharp sword directly penetrated their bodies and destroyed them Destroy their muscles and bones until they are cut into countless pieces. On the empty arena, a bloody storm swept up, and dyed the space into a bloody world, which was extremely terrifying. Boom The roaring sound surged into the sky like a wave. It hit the barrier that people were trying their best to gather together. The sword gasped and burst out a piercing tearing sound, almost tearing the barrier to pieces. Countless people''s hearts trembled violently. With the blow of destroying heaven and earth, they looked up in horror and looked over the challenge arena. Where can I see the ruthless figure standing upside down in the air, hitting out with one hand, the eternal sword in his hand still fiercely stabs at the empty arena, directly breaking open the arena, and a continuous stream of sharp sword Qi turns into an attack, diffuses and tears Everything. However, at this moment, no matter the emperor or the great emperor, they dare not underestimate the woman in the challenge arena. Her sword meaning is too terrible, such a violent blow, it is hard to imagine that it broke out from the hands of a God Emperor. The cruel man gasped, her face was slightly pale, and her whole body was a little weak. Just now, in order to envelop the four gods in the sword Qi, she used up all the aura in her body. Now she is very weak. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s reign, the ruthless person had realized the meaning of waterfall sword and absorbed the aura of emperor Wei, plus Zhang Tian''s advice, otherwise she would not have made such a terrible attack.With ruthless talent and Zhang Tian''s guidance, she can feel a lot of things that others can''t. The emperor of Kongming City stood up directly, and his dignified eyes stabbed the cruel man. For the first time, he felt the threat of a God Emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 The emperor of Kongming city originally wanted these six people to form a six star array to crush the cruel man, and wanted to revenge for his son, but he didn''t expect that the cruel man was not punished by the six star array, instead, he killed all the six gods. He would never believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes. The people of Longwen city and haipo city are very happy. Fortunately, they have already given up their defeat. Otherwise, under such a terrible attack, their people will die in the fierce sword. Now, although they admit defeat, they also minimize the loss. So far, the first battle of the four main cities in the void arena ended with the victory of Holy Spirit city. Countless people were deeply saddened. Before, they saw that the three women led by the Holy Spirit City, and no one even despised them. However, at this moment, they told people with absolute strength what is really powerful. Ziyan''s figure flashed towards the empty arena. She could see that the cruel man was very weak at the moment. Ziyan quickly helped the cruel man and said with some worry, "elder sister, let''s go down." The cruel man opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to speak, just nodded slightly. The other eight emperors of Holy Spirit city came forward and apologized, "chief, we..." They were originally called by Yuxin to help Ziyan and ruthless, but the battle ended only by Ziyan and ruthless, which made them feel guilty. If their strength is more powerful, it will not be so. "Needless to say, after you go back, you must step up your cultivation." Ziyan shakes her head. She knows that the gap between holy spirit city and the other three main cities is not small. If these eight jailers go up, they will only die. "Yes Said the eight jailers in a deep voice. All the people went down to the camp of Holy Spirit city. The cruel man sat down with his knees crossed and began to recover his strength, while Ziyan protected the Dharma for the cruel man. "Elder sister, just give it to me next." Yuxin said softly. The cruel man nodded slightly. She did her best. Yuxin''s eyes look at the rest of the people, "how to compete next?" The strongman of Longwen city was stunned for a moment. He looked at the other two main cities and stepped out. "The four main cities are big. There are three games in total. In the first game, Holy Spirit City wins with absolute strength. Holy Spirit city can get 60% of Lingshan under the jurisdiction of the four main cities!" As soon as this remark came out, countless people took a breath of air-conditioning. The four main cities have jurisdiction over a vast area, and there are naturally many Lingshan mountains. The Holy Spirit City dominates 60% of the city, which is really eye-catching. The other three main cities add up to only 40%. Lingshan is the main vein for mining Lingshi ore veins. Lingshi contains powerful aura, which can be absorbed by people. It is the highest currency in ancient Lingshi continent. The 60% Lingshan mountain alone makes countless people excited. This is why every time the four main cities compete, they have to go all out and even win at all costs. Had it not been for Ziyan and ruthless, Longwen city and haipo city would not have been so subdued. They are determined to get the remaining resources from the next two battles. "Rest for three days. The second battle will start in three days!" Said the strong man of Longwen city. This is the rule over the years. After every big match, we have to rest. However, as soon as his voice fell, the voice of the emperor of Kongming city began to ring, "don''t wait three days!" For a moment, countless people looked at the emperor of Kongming city. What did he mean? Yuxin frowned. Somehow, she suddenly had a bad feeling. "The people in Holy Spirit city are cruel, killing my son, and even killing the strongmen in Kongming city. Such a cruel and ruthless witch can''t let her live and continue to participate in the contest. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will die in their hands!" The emperor of Kongming city said here, pausing and looking at the others. He continued, "we will do justice for heaven and kill these demons here. The disciples of zhongkong Mingcheng will follow the orders and surround and kill the three demons in Holy Spirit city. There is no amnesty for killing them!" As the words fell, countless emperors of Kongming city got up, turned into streamers, flew out of the air, and came to the people of Holy Spirit city. There is a great potential for blood to be slaughtered everywhere. The onlookers retreated to the rear in order to avoid harming the fish pond. They did not dare to say anything about the move of Kongming city. After all, Kongming city''s power is very powerful, which is not what ordinary people can afford. As for Longwen city and haipo City, they are even more like watching a good play. For them, the fight between the two cities is only good, but not bad. "Kongming city is not afraid of burying the whole Kongming city?" Rain Xin indifferently glanced at the gods, but did not put it in mind. "Siren, do you really think Kongming city will be afraid of you?" The emperor of Kongming City sneered and was very confident, "I Kongming city sent out three powerful emperors to arrest you. I understand you can''t escape!"His son died in Ziyan''s hands. As a strong emperor, he couldn''t get revenge, so he directly transferred three ancient emperors from Kongming City, plus four of them to fight against Yuxin. Therefore, he believed that he would be able to kill Yuxin! If it is better to capture them alive, abolish their cultivation, and let the three demons kneel down in front of his son''s grave forever to repent, so that the world can understand how miserable it will be to offend Kongming city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "If you think you can kill me in this way, it''s a bit of a whim." Rain Xin cold mouth, "really don''t know you this idiot, is how to practice to the emperor''s realm." When people heard this, they were even more puzzled whether the woman was too arrogant. The four great emperors of Kongming city even dared to praise her. She thinks Kongming city is invincible. If so, she is too proud. "Witch, Hugh''s crazy!" The emperor of Kongming city gave a cold drink. He was angry in his heart. He rose from the sky and came to the sky of Holy Spirit city. He looked down at all the people and said, "today, you all have to die here. There is no amnesty for those who violate it!" The voice fell, and countless gods and emperors in the air came out from below. They all tried their best to kill with great means. Dozens of prison guards in holy ghost city also killed people in the air. Below, Ziyan doesn''t pay attention to the public, but carefully protect the cruel man. Now the cruel man is too weak, she can''t let the cruel man make any mistakes. War, a trigger, countless emperor in the air war, broke out rolling waves, terrible aftershocks swept the world, toward the surrounding surge. The jailers tried their best to kill them. They cooperated with each other for many years. They cut through the air with the halberd of darkness in their hands, seven in and seven out, and swept up countless blood. Several emperors of Kongming city were pierced at the same time and fell on the halberd of darkness. Blood fell on the earth and the halberd light rose to the sky. In the rear, several prison guards were killed with sharp claws, and the sharp air tore everything. They easily tore the emperor''s defense of Kongming City, and cut down with sharp claws, directly penetrating his body and crushing it into countless pieces. For a moment, countless disabled bodies fell from the sky. This scene was terrible to the extreme. There was a flash of the emperor''s eyes, looking down at Fang Ziyan alone. In her heart, several emperors were killing cruel people at the same time. The terrible force of killing and cutting swept through one side of the world and broke everything. The terrible force of killing and breaking down broke out a wave of destruction in the void. "To die!" With a roar, Ziyan directly incarnates as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu. She looks up to the sky and screams. The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant resounds all over the world. The endless roaring waves involve all the forces and smash them in an instant. The giant talons of the Taixu ancient dragon emperor pierce through the void and tear everything. They burst out a palpitating cold light in the air. They come down with endless strength to crush all life. When they saw this, their faces changed greatly, but they knew clearly how terrible the power of Taixu Gulong emperor was and could not be stopped. Several people have a powerful means to resist, but the Dragon claws fall, everything is like a bubble in general, into nothingness, disappeared under the claws. Poof The cold light instantly penetrated several people''s bodies and buried them in the dragon''s claws. Somewhere in the Holy Spirit City, a sharp eye penetrates the void, directly ignores the space distance, and clearly sees the situation of the void arena. White man mouth raised a smile, some satisfied with the nod, "it seems that the three daughters to deal with things is quite good, let me rest assured a lot." "As for Kongming city..." The man shook his head slightly. He believed that his three daughters knew how to face Kongming city. It''s just a small city, and it can''t turn up any waves. If this is heard by others, you will definitely be shocked. In other people''s eyes, Kongming city is powerful and inviolable. However, in the mouth of men, it is just a small town that is not worth worrying about. This is how domineering, supercilious, not empty city in the eyes. Yuxin doesn''t look at the battlefield. She believes that Ziyan and the jailer head can resist the attack of the emperor. What is really tricky is the powerful emperor who came to Kongming city this time. Her eyes looked in the direction of the void, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "The powerful emperor, who is still learning from others, is not afraid of being ridiculed. Get out of here, sneaky, you really think I can''t find it?" The voice fell, and a dull hum suddenly sounded in the void, just like thunder. The rolling sound roared and came straight towards Yuxin. There was a terrible killing in the sound, which could shatter people''s eardrums. With the release of Yuxin''s momentum, the emperor''s power filled the void, and forced the sound wave grid to block out. His eyes suddenly became sharp, and there was a faint flame rising around his body. "A little girl dare to be so arrogant that she doesn''t take Kongming city in her eyes. If you don''t leave something behind, the world will really think that Kongming city is easy to bully!" In the void, several figures walk out at the same time. For a moment, there was a flash of golden light in the void, which was extremely dazzling. The emperor''s mighty power turned into a real force to suppress it. It was just the great emperor''s unintentional pressure, which was so terrible. What would it be like if he really did it. People can''t imagine, even dare not imagine. What they have to do now is to escape. Only by escaping from the battlefield can they be free from the fish pond. The five great emperors will spare no effort and the land thousands of miles will be reduced to ruins. This is not empty talk."You old people who don''t respect the old people, you really think that people in Holy Spirit city are easy to bully? Today, I will kill you here, and raise the power of the Holy Spirit city Yuxin scolded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Yuxin, with a flash of imperial power, bathes in the golden light. She comes to the sky like a peerless empress and faces the pressure of the four emperors of Kongming city with her own strength. Even so, she is still calm, without the slightest fear. "Little girl, you have a good courage, but if you dare to offend the people of Kongming City, you can''t be forgiven!" In the city of Kongming, an old emperor gave a cold drink. His whole body soared as if it were a sun. His whole body was extremely hot and could melt everything in the world. "Emperor Yanyang!" Everyone''s heart trembled. Emperor Yanyang was a powerful emperor in Kongming city. He said he could melt his opponent''s attack. He once shocked the world by melting a great emperor and became famous in the first World War! After the emperor Yanyang, the other three emperors followed closely. One of them had a full moon rising behind him, as if everything in the world was still. He controlled the power of space, and could make everything still, return to peace, and forcibly control each other. He was called the emperor Haoyue! Another person, bathed in blood, seemed to be born out of blood, just like a blood devil, with endless bloody smell all over his body, which made the space become a blood red. He was the emperor of blood! The last one, who was also the former Emperor of Kongming City, stepped out one step at a time, and the void was shocked. The space collapsed crazily. It seemed that he could not bear the power of one blow and was crushed down by infinite gravity. It was the great emperor of Kongming city! Yanyang emperor, Haoyue emperor, Xuezi emperor, Qianjin emperor, four emperors against Yuxin, such a terrible lineup, it''s hard to see, this is definitely a real war. Before the battle started, the hearts of all people couldn''t stop beating, staring at the center of the battlefield. "Burn!" The great emperor of Yanyang uttered a voice, and his whole body was full of light, just like incarnating into a strong sun. The extremely dazzling light shot towards Yuxin, which contained terrible temperature, and wanted to incinerate everything. Where the light goes, everything is incinerated. Even the space seems to be unable to bear this force. It fluctuates violently, and the whole void seems to be distorted. Yuxin saw that, around her body, the white flame appeared out of thin air, burning the void and forming a white flame world, which enveloped the void and turned it into a flame barrier to block the light. Bone spirit corpse fire is also extremely hot and can incinerate everything. However, when the two forces collide wildly in the air, we can see that bone spirit corpse fire is like melting ice and snow, disappearing in the light of emperor Yanyang. It''s as powerful as bony corpse fire, but it''s not the power of emperor Yanyang. The endless light is coming. It wants to burn the bony corpse fire, but the endless bony corpse fire is burning away, as if endless. In the white flame barrier, there is a sound of dragon singing. A fierce white fire dragon breaks through the flame barrier, roars wildly and bites at the emperor Yanyang. The fire dragon opens its mouth and wants to devour the light. The two forces collide wildly in the air and burst out the flame of destruction. The fire dragon is constantly vanishing in the void. However, the fire dragon came back to life after death, and kept killing in front of it. Even the light could not kill it completely. When Emperor Yanyang saw this, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to it, and tried his best to focus the light on the flame barrier. Just when the power of the fire dragon came in front of the emperor Yanyang, the sky was suddenly shrouded in darkness. The whole world was extremely dark. A full moon rose from the shadow. In an instant, the world seemed to be at a standstill. The fire dragon was trapped in the mire, and its action became extremely slow and difficult. Space power! People''s faces change slightly. The power of space is absolutely one of the top forces. If you can control the space, you are just like the fire dragon at the moment. You can''t get rid of the shackles of the power of space. With the full moon hanging high, the extreme cold will come, and the fire dragon will vanish into nothingness in an instant. At the same time, the light of emperor Yanyang will come again. Yuxin hummed coldly, the white bowl danced, and there was a purple thunder in the air. The thunder turned into a flame, isolated it and forced the light to devour it. It''s Ziyang thunder fire! Yuxin controls countless flames. What she is most afraid of is group warfare. With the power of fire alone, she can crush countless people. "What! Another strange fire Emperor Yanyang was surprised. He never thought that Yuxin had such a terrible talent to control two kinds of fire! "There are so many things you don''t know. Open your dog''s eyes and see what a real flame is!" Yuxin''s voice falls, and a strange fire burns up again. It blends with the bone spirit corpse fire. In an instant, the blue and white flames intersect and bloom in the air, dazzling and dazzling. Green lotus demon fire! The two kinds of extreme flames roar in the air, rolling and merging into one, turning into a manic unicorn. With a roar from the sky, the flame Unicorn burns the void, penetrates the light and pours forward. It''s as powerful as light. It can''t penetrate the flame Kirin. The extremely hot temperature diffuses. It wants to sweep the light and devour it.Emperor Yanyang''s face changed slightly. He was proud of the power of light, which could incinerate everything. However, in the face of the extremely hot fire, this power was very little. If today is he a person face rain Xin, the consequence he dare not imagine, will be suppressed dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Kirin, Kirin, as like as two peas in the air, he was dancing in the air. He had a pool of blood in front of him. He was mad and surging. He appeared in the same kylin as the flame kylin. Xuezi emperor, he can use his blood to create the same attack as his opponent, and is naturally invincible, unless his opponent''s attack is more powerful than him! Above the sky, two unicorns collide crazily, and the fire and blood constantly impact in the air, breaking out bursts of violent waves, and the sound of fighting resounds through the sky and the earth. However, when the full moon is shrouded in the earth, the movements of all creatures become so slow, and their strength is constantly weakened. The unicorn, which is surrounded by two kinds of flames, can not escape the shackles of space forces. The blood Kirin roars, stabs his figure, and cuts his claws down from the sky. He wants to smash everything. The cold light shines in the sky, cuts through the void, and tears the space apart. The next moment, the claw cuts down and falls on the flame Kirin. The flame bursts, and countless sparks burst out. The endless flame turns into the power of swallowing and envelops the blood Kirin. Bang - a startling explosion resounded through the sky, and the whole void was lifted up. The terrible storm of destruction swept through, engulfed everything and swept away all the sky. Blood Kirin also disappeared in the terrible explosion. How terrible is the power of the fusion of the two kinds of fire? Can it be resisted with just a little fresh blood? The emperor of the bright moon hummed coldly and stepped forward. The full moon whirled wildly in the air, and the cool radiance fell down, enveloping the explosion battlefield, and the space force forced the afterwave to disappear. The eyes of all the great emperors looked at the emperor Haoyue at the same time. Only his strength could suppress the strange fire of Yuxin and break it easily. No matter Yanyang emperor or Xuezi emperor, their attack is difficult to defeat Yuxin. It''s a tough job to be a witch in holy ghost city. "Qianjin, you take the lead to open the way, blood and hot sun, and then I will help you to kill her by the fastest means, so as not to create trouble!" Haoyue said. With his arms above the sky, the power of terror erupted and stirred the sky. Endless darkness came and enveloped the whole empty battlefield. The huge full moon hung high in the sky, and the cool moonlight shrouded the whole battlefield. In an instant, even the flame barrier seemed to flow slowly, with a faint sign of breaking. This scene, it is terrible, endless flame flickering, as if to be annihilated in general. With the roar of the emperor Qianjin, the violent power on his body broke out madly, and his body continued to expand. He incarnated into a giant standing between heaven and earth. Everything seemed so small in his eyes. The two palms of Qianjin emperor protruded forward and set off a storm. The sky and the earth changed, the void vibrated violently, and endless power fell down to suppress the space. Bone spirit corpse fire was shaking wildly under the two palms of emperor Qianjin, and it kept rushing around. His palms were trying to kill, and instantly broke the flame barrier until it was torn to pieces. At the same time, the light of emperor Yanyang shrouds Yuxin behind the barrier. How fast is the power of light coming to Yuxin in an instant to burn her. At the same time, with the advent of light, there are blood arrows all over the void, the smell of blood is diffuse, blood arrows pierce the void, countless. The four emperors joined hands. It was terrible. The fire around Yuxin seemed so vulnerable. "Three thousand thunder!" Yuxin snorts coldly, and there are thunder flashes all over her body. She incarnates as lightning, crossing the void and avoiding the light attack. At the same time, there is a destructive fire lotus in her hand, and flies to the distant space at full speed. Fire lotus destroys the world! As soon as the fire of honglianye comes out, all armies retreat. Even the light is instantly swallowed by huolianye. Endless blood arrows kill them, and they are directly burned to ashes by huolianye! Such a terrible temperature almost incinerates the void. Even the space power can''t suppress the fire of Honglian. In the void, countless fire lotus whirled wildly in the air, burst out the extremely hot sparks, and went to the four emperors. "The moon shines!" Emperor Haoyue roared wildly, and bright moonlight appeared all over his body. He integrated with the bright moon in the sky, and the cold moonlight illuminated the night. In a flash, thousands of miles away, all life turned into statues, eternal solidification, countless people around to see this scene, at this moment their bodies have turned into statues, and then become ashes! In the distance, countless people were scared to death. Even the emperor and the strong fled to the distance crazily. All the people who were illuminated by the moonlight would turn into statues. In an instant, the land of thousands of miles turned into a dead and silent place. Only a few great emperors stood between heaven and earth! Under the moonlight, the fire of honglianye is getting weaker and slower. The figure of Qianjin emperor comes. He holds it in his hands, and Huolian explodes wildly. However, there is a golden light shining on his body, and his body becomes very strong. Honglianye fire can''t hurt him!Even Yuxin is greatly limited by this power, and her actions and breath are weakening madly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Yuxin''s face is a little pale. She just feels that even her actions are greatly limited. Even if she runs 3000 thunderbolt with all her strength, she can''t improve her speed. She can clearly feel that there is a very domineering aura rolling towards her body around her. Even the emptiness around her wants to be solidified by the moonlight. This kind of power of space rules is terrible to the extreme, not to mention such a fatal blow from the powerful emperor. Powerful as Yuxin, still trapped in it. Around her body, the roar of red lotus fire makes the space around Yuxin distort violently and become extremely hot, competing with the power of space. However, the continuous invasion of moonlight, even the power of red lotus fire industry has been suppressed, unable to break through this heavy shackles. "This The power of space is terrible Below, the strong haipo city is terrified. They are also one of the four main cities, but none of them controls the power of space. Thousands of miles away, countless people stare at this scene, thousands of miles has become a dead place, only a few emperors stand in the space, there is a vitality. This is the power of terror of the ancient emperor, who can compete with the power of space. Otherwise, even the emperor, under this power, will die without any suspense. Yuxin raised her head, cold eyes glanced at everyone, face a little bit gloomy, empty bright city direction, in addition to the emperor Haoyue, there are three emperors can attack. If before, Yuxin is confident that she can resist, but at the moment, she is limited by the space power of Haoyue emperor, and her strength is limited. There is no one in ten attacks. It''s hard for her to resist. "Siren, you killed my son in the daytime. Today I want you to shed blood everywhere and pay for my son''s life!" The Qianjin emperor''s eyes were wide open with anger, and his eyes roared with endless anger, "if you are caught, I can still keep your whole body. Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury you!" "Dry tongue!" Yuxin''s cold voice rang out, and she refused to bend down. "You want to die!" Emperor Qianjin roared. He never thought that Yuxin would dare to be so arrogant and abuse him? "Those who insult the emperor will die!" Emperor Qianjin suddenly took a step forward, and his endless power fell down from the sky and gathered on his arms. He palmed his hands and shot it towards the void. In an instant, the space vibrated. The void collapses, and the deafening roar rises. The power of this palm seems to shatter the void. The terrible palm fell down like two unshakable Taishan mountains, and the violent air scattered around. This palm was extremely terrifying. "Nine robbers! Thorn Yuxin spits out a voice in her mouth, and a cold light in the air bursts out, toward the void. The dazzling cold awn pierces through the void and ascends like a white streamer penetrating everything. The extremely sharp sword spirit flows from the sword, tearing the surrounding space in an instant. It''s so amazing that the emperor can''t help but feel some palpitations. The sharpness contained in Jiujie sword is too terrible. It is not flashy at all. What it has is endless sharpness and speed, as if it can penetrate everything. Without waiting for the emperor to react, the nine robber sword had already come to him. He did not dare to be careless and killed him directly. Puyi - in the air, the cold light pierces everything, goes into the void, flies out from another direction, carries a gushing stream of blood, and the extremely sharp Jiujie sword directly penetrates the two palms of Qianjin emperor. Even the defense of the great emperor''s strongmen is as fragile as tofu under the full attack of the nine robber sword. The blood gushed out with the nine robbers'' sword and fell into the air. The great emperor screamed in his mouth. His arms were thunderstruck and his figure kept retreating towards the rear. "Siren, you The emperor Qianjin is very angry. The four emperors attack Yuxin together, and the emperor Haoyue suppresses Yuxin. However, with all his efforts, he is injured. The power of the nine robber sword is really terrible. It''s too sharp. Even the space power can easily break it and directly hurt him. Yuxin snorts coldly. She knows that if she wants to defeat these people, she has to take nine swords. Other means have to be suppressed by the power of space, which is useless. "Kill Emperor Yanyang roared. Behind him, a round of the sun was suspended in the sky. The bright moon above the sky intersected, forming a very gorgeous scene. There is a raging flame burning above the sun. It turns into a real flame and pours down, directly devouring the whole space. The endless flame gushes down, which is extremely terrifying. "Coagulation Yu Xin''s jade fingers dance, her hands turn into thousands of phantoms and dance wildly in the empty air. The nine robber sword whirls wildly under her traction, and endless sword Qi bursts out of it and gathers in the air. In a flash, the infinite sword spirit flows between heaven and earth, forming a magic sword light curtain, just like the galaxy shining, falling from the sky, to crush the earth.Just at this time, the mighty fire came down, and all of them fell into the light curtain of the sword. The two extreme forces collided wildly, and the sparks splashed all over the place, and countless flames gushed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 On the void, the hissing sound is constantly coming out, and countless flames are pouring down. In order to break the light curtain of the sword, the fire burns the sky, and the void fluctuates violently, even the temperature of the whole space rises. However, in the nine robberies sword, the infinite sword spirit flows wildly, forming an indestructible light curtain of the sword. The cold light shines in the air, and the infinite sword spirit breaks out wildly between heaven and earth, which is impossible to break. "The sword of blood!" When both sides were anxious, the figure of emperor Xuezi rose in the air, and he went to the battle above the sky. There is a huge blood pool in the crazy surging behind, endless sword slowly suspended from the blood pool, across the world. In a flash, the sharp bloody sword shook the world, and countless bloody swords stood upside down on the void, flashing in front of the rain, as if they could break everything. "Kill With a wave of emperor Xuezi''s hand, thousands of bloody swords came out of the air. The piercing sound of breaking the air came, and countless blood arrows in the air were flowing, forming a blood river. The bloody breath envelops the void and makes the bloody sword more terrible. It seems that countless swords come from the sky to kill Yuxin! The speed of the bloody sword is so fast that it comes to the light curtain of the sword in an instant. It cuts down, and the sound of Puyi comes out constantly, trying to penetrate everything. Click - a clear crack sounds. On the bright light curtain of the sword, there are many fine cracks until they run through the whole light curtain of the sword. It seems that they may break at any time. The bloody sword keeps coming out of the light curtain of the sword and goes to Yuxin below. Yuxin''s face changes slightly and her palm swings. The terrible imperial power shakes out and directly destroys the bloody sword. However, the endless bloody sword seems to have found a breakthrough. It constantly penetrates through the cracks until it smashes the whole light curtain of the sword. It is bound to kill Yuxin. When people see this scene, they feel sad. Yuxin''s strength is already very strong. Even in the face of the four emperors, she still has the strength of the first World War. However, the emperor of Kongming City, who was as powerful as Yuxin, was unable to return to heaven and was pierced by the bloody sword. "It seems that the people of Holy Spirit will die today." Some people lament that if such an outstanding evil genius dies, it will be a great loss to the ancient spirit land. although they think so, no one dares to go out and help Yuxin. These are the four great emperors of Kongming city. Who dares to fight against him? Isn''t he looking for death? "Siren, now you have all the means, I see what else you can take to resist, today you will die!" The emperor Yanyang gave a cold drink. His huge body stood between the heaven and the earth. It was as if he was a real God, and he was awed. "Kill her, and then eradicate the people of Holy Ghost city. If you dare to fight against Kongming City, you will die!" Xuezi emperor also opened his mouth, and his heart was full of murders. The great emperors sneered in their hearts that no matter how strong they were, they were still not their rivals. "Want to kill me?" Yu Xin sneered sarcastically, "if you don''t pay the real price, you deserve to kill me?" As the voice fell, Yuxin''s breath suddenly became extremely violent, and she naturally wanted to pull a cushion. At this time, an ethereal voice rang out, resounding in nine days and ten places. I don''t know where it came from, "girl, what do you want to die so easily?" The voice turns into a rolling sound wave, blows Yuxin''s body, directly interrupts her burning essence and blood, and then goes on to the other four emperors. The sound wave surges through the void, which seems to be able to calm everything down and make everything quiet. The originally violent bloody sword and the sun are all suspended in the void and quiet down at this moment. Xuezi emperor and Yanyang emperor saw this, and their hearts trembled violently. They gathered all their strength, but they found that they could not control their strength and launched an attack. "Who?" The bright moon emperor opened his mouth in a loud voice. Obviously, he also found something unusual. In the void, a figure in white came and walked leisurely in the court. His calm eyes swept the crowd slowly, as if he had not paid attention to it at all. It was like walking in his back garden. Facing the four emperors of Kongming City, he seemed to have never heard of it. The three sisters looked at the empty comer. There was a flash of light in their eyes, and their heart finally fell down. As long as he came, it meant that everything would be settled. The onlookers also looked at the man, puzzled and slightly surprised. Who is this man? It''s unbelievable that the four emperors should be so cautious. "In broad daylight, under heaven and earth, the four great emperors have the face to fight against a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. If we say this, isn''t it ridiculous?" Zhang Tian''s eyes light to see to the public, when talking, his face with a wisp of harmless smile. "I have nothing to do with you when I act in Kongming city?" Haoyue said coldly. "This evil girl is cruel and ruthless. She killed my son in public on the challenge arena. Such a vicious evil girl should have died long ago. We are just acting for heaven. What''s the crime?" Emperor Qianjin gave a cold drink and looked at Zhang Tian, "the world will only praise us for acting for heaven, not slander us for bullying a witch!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Hearing this, Zhang Tian coldly glanced at the emperor. An invisible force suppressed him. There seemed to be a storm between heaven and earth, and the whole space seemed to be engulfed by the storm. This scene is terrible. People around them don''t know what''s going on. Why do they have such terrible visions of heaven and earth? As for the emperor Qianjin, he felt that a wave of supremacy came over him and fell on him in an instant. He suppressed him directly with supremacy. He snorted, bent his knees slightly and nearly fell to his knees. Qianjin emperor stepped back again and again. He felt that his five internal organs were burning, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth. He, the great emperor, could not even bear the sight of the young man in white! What a shock! This person, who on earth is, why can stand at the monster opposite? For a moment, even the four emperors in Kongming city looked dignified and slightly ugly. "Witch?" Zhang Tian''s voice was cold. "My daughter, can you insult me? Another trace of disrespect, I want you to die now! " Zhang Tian''s voice sounded like a big road bell, ringing through nine days and ten places. For a moment, countless people''s eyes looked at him, and their hearts were shocked. "What! Are these three evil women his daughters "He is so young that he has a great daughter!" "My God, this is incredible!" If they had not seen it with their own eyes and killed them, they would not have believed it. No wonder Zhang Tian would suddenly walk out and protect Yuxin. So it is. Hearing this, the faces of the emperors were completely gloomy. They didn''t want to be enemies with Zhang Tian, but it was so far that they couldn''t choose. "Are you the new Lord of the Holy Spirit city?" The bright moon emperor asked coldly? "Yes, it''s the emperor!" Zhang Tian directly admitted, "now the three daughters of our emperor take part in the virtual arena competition with our emperor''s will, and never violate any rules of the virtual arena. However, you and others are fighting against our emperor''s daughter. Do you want to apologize with your death or do you want our emperor to fight in person?" Wow - on the land thousands of miles below, countless people were shocked when they heard this, and the deafening uproar resounded through the sky. It is said that the four emperors in Kongming city are strong enough to beat one by four, so Zhang Tian''s words are arrogant. He even said that he would let the four emperors thank him for their death. "Arrogance! Even if your strength is really strong, don''t you really care about us? " Emperor Qianjin roared. The young man in white was too arrogant to pay attention to them. "Dry tongue!" Zhang Tian coldly glanced at Qianjin emperor and said, "shut up to me!" His voice turned into a violent wave, and he went straight to Qianjin emperor. The endless wave roared and came in shock. He wanted to bury Qianjin emperor in it. "Broken!" Qianjin emperor''s figure suddenly turned into Qianzhang''s incarnation. His huge body stood between heaven and earth. His fists burst out at the same time, and a huge force surged out to crush everything. However, when it fell on the sound wave, a deafening roar broke out. The sound wave burst, directly smashed the emperor''s fist and seriously injured it. "Puyi..." The great emperor of Qianjin spurted a blood arrow from his mouth. His huge body retreated and trampled on the earth. The earth trembled. Countless people looked up at the towering figure and saw that his fists were full of cracks. Bone could be seen deep in the wound and blood flowed from it. These arms seem to have been cracked by the sound waves, and they have lost their fighting capacity. Qianjin emperor only felt that his arms seemed to have lost strength and could not fight any more. He looked at Zhang Tian in horror and his eyes were full of fear. Seeing this, the other three emperors came to Qianjin emperor one after another, protected him behind him, and killed Zhang Tian with supreme means. After the emperor Yanyang, there was endless light shining. The light of the Shenyang broke out to the extreme and was extremely bright, as if it was going to burn. The light turned into real power and gathered together to assassinate Zhang Tianbao. The great emperor Xuezi used his hands to coagulate, and the blood in his body surged. With his own blood as a guide, he completely stimulated the blood pool behind him, and the endless blood surged. It was like a blood monster wanted to break through and regenerate. ''s terrible blood as like as two peas of blood came to the void, making the space red blood. Before the blood of the 7 emperor, countless blood gathered and gathered into a human like God of war, who was cast by blood and wanted to slaughter eight parties. Under the guidance of emperor Xuezi, the humanoid God of war turns into a bloody lightning and assassinates Zhang Tian violently. The strong smell of blood comes, and the space seems to become thick and terrible. With the advent of the bloody God of war, a full moon is hanging high above the nine days, and the extremely cool moonlight is coming to solidify everything. At the same time, the Three Emperors tried to bury Zhang Tian!In the air, the endless emperor''s power is rampant, covering the cold air, and the roar is heard all the time. How terrible and gorgeous the scene is when the three emperors attack at the same time? In the center of the battlefield, Zhang Tian is still carrying his hands, looking at the three emperors calmly, without any action, as if he did not see the attack of the three. This makes many people puzzled. What does this person mean? When the great emperor was angry, how terrible it was. What''s more, he was still three great emperors. However, he didn''t take any defensive measures. Could he really want to die? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth indifferently. His palm slowly leaned forward and hit it with one finger. Suddenly, there was a violent aura surging in the void, as if the aura of the whole world condensed towards Zhang Tian''s one finger. This finger seems to contain the power of the whole heaven and earth. It is extremely terrible and can penetrate everything. Boom - there was a deafening roar, one finger hit out, and the infinite force pounded out. The whole void was shocked by this finger. A flash of white light blows out, converges into an aura and smashes everything. Even the void can''t bear such a level of power. It roars as if it is going to smash. Bang - a huge bang resounded through the sky. One finger fell on the attack of the three emperors, directly smashed them into nothingness, and continued to fight forward. The real power of the light gathering was instantly blown to ashes by this finger and disappeared. The sun broke and turned into countless pieces. The emperor Yanyang spewed out a mouthful of blood and his body flew upside down. One pointed out that a blood hole suddenly appeared in front of the bloody God of war, and the wound was spreading all around him. The power of terror directly annihilated it, until it turned into nothingness. There is a terrible blood hole on the chest of emperor Xuezi, showing his white bones. Blood drips out of it. His figure stands in the air. He looks up, his eyes are red, and he looks at the man who is proud of nine days and ten places. He was the great emperor of a generation. He was so powerful that he controlled Kongming city and died. He is not willing in his heart! Boom, the body of emperor Xuezi turns directly into ashes, and is killed by Zhang Tianyi! "What "My God, he was so powerful that he only attacked and defused the three emperors, and killed the Xuezi emperor!" "He is really terrible, powerful and despairing. I''m afraid all the people in Kongming city will die in his hands!" Countless people tremble wildly and stare at Zhang Tian''s figure in the void. They are in awe and dare not be disrespectful any more. One pointed out that the bright moon was gloomy, and the whole bright moon was full of cracks, and then it burst directly. It was as powerful as space power, and it was not the opponent of this point. Kill the immortal finger! Can destroy the immortal! It''s impossible to resist the power of killing immortal fingers. In front of Zhang Tian, these so-called great emperors are just jokes. They can be killed at will! If the four emperors had given thanks for their death, they would still have the whole body. However, when Zhang Tian took the hand, everything would be settled, and they would have no bones left! Haoyue looked at Zhang Tian in despair. There were countless holes in his body, from which blood flowed. His body was directly hit into a sieve by a finger. Poof Haoyue emperor spewed out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, his eyes were unwilling, and there were thousands of fears in his heart. His figure slowly fell towards the rear, until it turned into dust! Now, the three emperors, meteorite! The eyes of all the people couldn''t stop beating. They looked at Zhang Tian above the sky. They were extremely scared and didn''t dare to be disrespectful. Even the three great emperors died in Zhang Tian''s hands. Who else could resist Zhang Tian''s finger? "Now, it''s your turn!" Zhang Tian said with a smile that he didn''t look like the terrible man who just killed the three emperors. His eyes are extremely sharp, looking at the emperor, like a continuous stream of knife out of mind, cutting on the emperor, to cut him into ashes! Qianjin emperor was scared in his heart, and his huge body stood trembling between heaven and earth. He knew that even the other three emperors were not Zhang Tian''s own strength, and he could not be Zhang Tian''s opponent. Is it true that only death, Zhang genius willing to give up? "There are countless treasures in Kongming city. As long as the crown can let me go and give me a way to live, the treasures in Kongming city can be taken away with the crown. I have no choice." Qianjin emperor cried out in horror that he didn''t want to die. As a great emperor, how could he be willing to die. At the moment, he is making amends to Zhang Tian and begging for mercy. In the face of life and death, the powerful emperor is also so unwilling to die. Even at the risk of admitting his mistake, the Qianjin emperor will lose face. From then on, I''m afraid the whole Kongming city will not be able to raise its head to be a man. "Let me have my choice?" Zhang Tian didn''t care and laughed, "do you think you still have a choice now? Wouldn''t it be better for me to kill you and slowly choose what I love? " He knew that what Zhang Tian said was true, but he didn''t want to die. Bang - the huge body of Qianjin emperor, without any hesitation, knelt directly in front of Zhang Tian, just to survive. "I beg you to raise your hand, and give me a life!" Emperor Qianjin pleaded in a low voice. All of them were stunned. Some of them looked at Qianjin emperor, who knelt down in front of each other for the sake of life and death. "Father, he was very arrogant before. He did not look us in the eye and insulted us with words. He must not let him go!" Ziyan stands out and stares at Qianjin emperor. He was very arrogant before them, and now he wants to live?Qianjin emperor''s heart clapped. Even so, could he not survive? Hearing this, Zhang Tian didn''t care with a smile, "his life is like duckweed in my eyes, life and death are the same, but since he has no face, willing to kneel down for me, and the attitude is good, how can I spare his life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "But But he bullied us before! " Purple Yan some discontented stare one eye Zhang Tian, the spirit drum drum drum a cheek help son. People have some speechless, estimate also only this wench dare in front of Zhang Tian so. Other people would have died long ago. "Three younger sisters, listen to father''s arrangement." Ruthless person rubbed to rub purple Yan''s small head, don''t care of smile. In her eyes, Zhang Tian is a great and selfless figure, not a person who only knows how to kill. Rain Xin also nodded, his father has his own arrangements. Although Ziyan is not satisfied, she still agrees to give Zhang Tian the life and death of Qianjin emperor. Zhang Tian felt his head with some headache. His daughters are really a headache. "I see that you are so devout, so go away. From now on, don''t let me see you again, or I will bear the consequences." Zhang Tian light said, as if to say a most common thing. He didn''t even bother to look at the emperor. He turned and walked towards his three daughters. If emperor Qianjin was granted amnesty, he quickly got up and bowed to Zhang Tianju. See Zhang Tian turn around, he is directly across the void and go, dare not stay in the void battlefield, for fear of Zhang Tian repent, kill him. "Did you get anything from this trip?" Zhang Tian asked with a smile. The four main cities are big than each other, and the natural pride is born. I think I still understand the strength of many people. But when I think of the three terrible evils I have cultivated, I''m afraid no one can be against them. Sure enough, Ziyan curled her lips, "no, they are too weak, not my opponent at all." As soon as the words came out, people looked at each other, speechless in their hearts. What they meant was that they were too weak. It was clear that these two girls were too strong, and they were the arrogance of demons. "Well, practice is experience. It''s good for you to grow up. When you really see the pride of the ancient spirit land, you will never be disappointed." Zhang Tian said with a smile. People in the ancient spirit land are more powerful than those in the Holy Spirit land, and not a single bit of them are powerful. In this land of the jungle, every peak person is absolutely powerful. The three daughters nodded. They would practice at full speed and improve their accomplishments. "The next battle doesn''t mean much to you. You''ll go to Kongming city with me to grab the treasure." Zhang Tian said faintly. Three of the four great emperors of Kongming city fell into Zhang Tian''s hands. Qianjin emperor knelt down and left. Kongming city''s strength was greatly damaged. Just as the repository of Holy Spirit city was empty, there was only one trip to Kongming city. "Good!" Ziyan is the first to promise. The three daughters left with Zhang Tian''s figure. From the beginning to the end, they ignored the people below. As for dozens of prison guards, they went to the Holy Spirit city. When they looked at their backs, they vomited a mouthful of turbid air and touched the sweat falling from their foreheads. Everyone knows that Kongming city is really finished this time. I''m afraid there will be only three main cities left from now on. As for the strong of Longwen city and haipo City, they didn''t find out until now that the cold sweat had already wet their lapels. They were very glad that they didn''t offend the three sisters to death. Otherwise, their fate today is likely to be the same as that of Kongming city. "Go The strong man of Longwen City shouts, breaking through the air and leaving directly. Even void Dabi dare not go on. The strong of haipo city also left at this time, dare not stay. At this point, the legendary battle of the void challenge arena spread like a whirlwind. Countless people were shocked and wondered who the young man in white was. He was so powerful. He killed the three emperors in seconds. Why has he never heard of such terrible strength before. There are three proud women, the strength of the powerful, the terror of talent, amazing. ¡­¡­ One of the four main cities, the sky over Kongming City, now there are four figures breaking through the air and coming to the airspace of Kongming city. Zhang Tian''s sharp eyes, overlooking the grand atmosphere below, magnificent city, directly step down. Boom In the void, the deafening roar resounds through the sky, and the extremely violent force rolls down to crush the whole city to ashes! The earth below is constantly shaking, and the city is shaking wildly. With a click, cracks follow Zhang Tian and spread to the city. In an instant, countless cities are crumbling and full of cracks. But surprisingly, no one died. "Who is it?" In the depth of Kongming City, several powerful breath flew out of the air towards Zhang Tian. They are very angry in their hearts. They dare to attack Kongming city so blatantly. They are looking for death. "The people of Kongming City, surrender quickly, those who disobey will be killed without mercy!" Zhang Tian''s cold voice was full of supremacy and irresistible, which made people want to kneel down.Below a few strong cold hum, look sharp, "do you know offend me Kongming city is what end?"? When the four great emperors of Kongming city come back from killing demons, you will die without a place to die! " They are guarded by the great emperor in Kongming city. They have never been so provoked. If the people in front of them don''t know what to do, they have to kill him here. "The return of the great emperor?" Zhang Tian light smile, eyes look down to the empty land, "you empty city four emperors have been killed by me, three, Qianjin emperor kneel down to escape." This words, the bottom of countless people heart concussion, four emperors, he killed three? How is that possible? "Joke, the four emperors of Kongming city are invincible. Did you kill them when you said so?" The strong man of Kongming City roared, "children! Don''t get down on your knees and lead to death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Newspaper..." At this time, in the city of Kongming in the distance, someone came into the air, looking flustered, even with a ray of fear in his eyes. "Why are you so flustered?" Kongming city''s strong man turns around, a touch of displeasure flashes in his eyes. Now that Kongming city is invaded, these people are still so flustered to disturb the morale of the army. What is more urgent than the life and death of Kongming city? "General..." The visitor''s eyes were full of panic. He hesitated and bit his teeth and said, "in the waiting hall, the jade plates of emperor Yanyang, Emperor Haoyue and Emperor Xuezi were all smashed, and the jade plates of emperor Qianjin were also full of cracks..." Words fall, come to people in a hurry to lower their heads, the consequences of jade smashed, Kongming city than anyone else to be more clear, what does this mean! This words, as a general of the strong, the body could not stop shaking for a while, the same face show the color of horror. Every strong man in the realm of the emperor in Kongming city will integrate his spirit into the jade plate and stand in the waiting hall. As long as he encounters something unexpected, the jade plate will be reflected for the first time. The result of smashing the jade brand means falling! Three emperors fell in Kongming City, and one of them was seriously injured. It was a devastating blow. It seems that the general suddenly remembered something. He stared at the young man in white, who said he would kill Yanyang emperor and others. Now, if so, how powerful is the person in front of you? The general could not imagine and did not dare to think about it. He only knew that the seemingly gentle young man in white could not resist. Even if it is to unite all the strong in Kongming City, in front of such terrible strength, it is only to die. The general''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he looked at Zhang Tian with fear. For a moment, he was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or something else. "I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. The four great emperors of Kongming city don''t take my holy spirit city in their eyes and bully others. That''s why I teach them some lessons. If you want to revenge for them, just do it. If you want to live, get out of Kongming city." Zhang Tian light said. He is not a murderer. Killing these ants is meaningless to him. It will only make the world understand that he is a murderer and has no other use. Zhang Tian believes that after this incident, there must not be something short-sighted to bully others. If he wants to attack his three daughters secretly, he should also weigh whether he is qualified or not. Plop The general fell on his knees and called respectfully, "thank you for not killing the city master." Only now did he realize that the man in front of him was the Lord who occupied the Holy Spirit city many days ago, and that Zhang Tian was able to kill the emperor''s strong, so his cultivation was at least the emperor. He is just a God, kneeling to a great emperor, there is nothing. With the general kneeling down, countless soldiers in the rear kneel down to thank Zhang Tian for not killing him. "Let''s go in." Zhang Tian looked at his three daughters and said with a smile. He crossed directly over the crowd, with a sense of terror all over his body, and headed for the ground below. At this time, there is a bright light in the city of Kongming. The earth is shining endlessly, forming a complex pattern. If you look at it carefully, it is an extraordinary array. Kongming city protection array is jointly arranged by the four emperors of Kongming city. It contains the common strength of the four emperors. Under the outbreak, the emperor can be killed! Kongming city is worthy of being one of the four main cities. If outsiders want to forcibly enter the city, they will be blocked. In addition to the suppression of Zhang Tian just now, the city protection array has been running at full speed. There is a terrible force converging on the array, and it bursts out an amazing breath. A bloody sword is suspended between the heaven and the earth, and the whole body bursts out a bright light, just like the sword of the sun. The extremely sharp breath is coming, trying to crush everything. Zhang Tian glanced at the bloody sword indifferently. As if he hadn''t heard of it, his figure continued to step down. Around his body, the violent breath was surging wildly, and a terrible aura rioted around him, forming a aura barrier to isolate everything. Puyi - the bloody sword shakes violently for a moment and cuts towards Zhang Tian. It directly penetrates the space and stabs out from the void. This is the power of the emperor Haoyue in space. A terrible breath burst out, and a strong smell of blood came. There was a bloody lightning flash in the air. It was so fast that it was hard to see. It came straight at Zhang Tian. When people saw this scene, they all raised their hearts. This blow was so terrible that it could easily kill any emperor or even threaten the great emperor. Zhang Tian''s face slightly raised, two fingers flying out of his hand, no fancy to explore the front of the void, in an instant, a terrible force came from his fingertips, suppressed everything, and almost penetrated the void. It is such a flashless, seemingly no power of a blow, the burst out of the power, simply appalling.Bang - a deafening voice came out. The bloody lightning in the air trembled violently, and it just stopped in the air. The endless bloody breath broke out instantly. However, under this finger, all the power of the bloody sword melted like ice and snow, and no longer existed. All the people looked up, only one eye, even the heart beat for a while. Zhang Tian easily caught the bloody sword with two fingertips. The sharp sword was shaking wildly between his fingers, trying to break free. However, all the struggles were too pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 "This..." Is it possible for people to be silent for a while? What a terrible force is needed to hold the sword so lightly that it can''t move for half a minute. "Can such a weak attack be used as a big battle for protecting the city?" Zhang Tian disdains to open his mouth. His palm shakes slightly. The bloody sword turns into nothingness and dissipates between heaven and earth. His footstep continues to walk toward the bottom, completely did not put the big array in the eye. The three daughters also followed Zhang Tian, looking at all this calmly. Zhang Tian''s power naturally made them understand that they had been used to it for a long time, and they were not too surprised. "My father''s hand, just a Kongming City, is not a matter of hand." Ziyan said with a smile. "It''s just that this place is useless to me. If it''s not for your sake, I don''t want to come here." Zhang Tian shook his head. "Hee hee, that''s nature." Ziyan understands that Zhang Tiancai doesn''t like Kongming city. "Father, where are you looking?" The cruel man''s eyes flashed across the sky. Her fingers pointed to a place. At the moment, there was a terrible gathering of sword Qi, like a sword eye, from which endless sword Qi diffused. Above the sky, the bloody storm across the space, the sky out of thin air, countless bloody sword, across between heaven and earth, revealing the color of endless edge. On the edge of the sword, there is a faint drop of blood. This scene is shocking, as if it turned into a world of blood, in which all people are surrounded by the bloody sword. In the eyes of the sword, endless sword ideas flow out. There are more and more bloody swords in heaven and earth, all over the void. Countless swords point to Zhang Tian. Even the onlookers can feel the sharpness of them. In the sky, the sword is constantly changing, as if there is no endless general, so many people are a little surprised. The dense blood colored swords are all over the void, bursting out with terrible sharp sword Qi. These blood colored swords are hanging upside down in the sky, dancing and rotating wantonly in the air. When the sword Qi flows, they burst out a piercing sound. "You are here. I will destroy the eye of the sword." Zhang Tian said. At the next moment, his figure has turned into a streamer, stabbing straight at the eye of the sword. His speed is so fast that he forced his way through the sword array. Puyi - in the sky, a bloody sword suddenly falls, turns into bloody lightning, cuts through the sky, and the monstrous bloody red light pierces the space and comes towards Zhang Tian below. With this bloody sword coming out, endless bloody swords come out of the void at the same time and head for Zhang Tian. Countless swords drown the space and want to bury Zhang Tian. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhang Tianleng said, a ray of emperor power around his body, burst out a terrible power, crazy devouring the aura of the world around him, forming a aura barrier to resist the swords! When the sword cuts through the sky and falls on the aura barrier, it will be swallowed instantly and dissipated into nothingness between heaven and earth. The aura barrier seems to be able to devour everything. No matter how many swords are cut down, it will be completely destroyed without any suspense. "What, it''s impossible!" "His defense is so strong that he can''t break the bloody sword!" "The swords of the heavens can''t hurt them at all!" Countless people''s eyes look at Zhang Tian, with respect in their eyes, facing the respect that the strong should have. Zhang Tianleng snorted and stepped forward. His figure came to the eye of the sword, and his big palm went to the eye of the sword, holding it in his hand. An extremely violent sword Qi riot wants to bite Zhang Tian back. The mighty sword Qi turns into a real attack and envelops him. "Broken!" Zhang Tian spits out a sound in his mouth, and the aura barrier spins wildly, swallowing it instantly. In an instant, countless bloody swords disappeared in the void, as if they had never appeared before. Zhang Tian held the eye of the sword in his hand and suppressed it with his own imperial power. The eye of the sword shakes wildly, and endless sword Qi penetrates through it. With a poop, the void is directly broken and smashed. However, Zhang Tian''s big palm slowly pinches down. With a click, the eye of the sword is directly smashed by Zhang Tian. The big battle of protecting the city of Kongming city is vulnerable in Zhang Tian''s hands and directly smashed into nothingness by him. Below, countless people in Kongming City see that the array is so easily cracked by Zhang Tian, and their last fantasy is completely broken. They run away one after another, and dare not stop Zhang Tian and others. "Go to the city and take away the treasures. Let''s go back to the city of the Holy Spirit." Zhang Tian said with a smile. His figure fell on the Dragon chair in the city Lord''s mansion and sat down slowly. In an instant, he was so domineering that he could see the world. The three daughters went to the distant city and began to collect and scrape the treasures. With their cultivation, they could easily take away any treasures. Their thoughts moved, and all the treasures in the city fell in front of them and they took them away at will. Many people see this scene, secretly swallow saliva, some jealous, but afraid of Zhang Tian''s strength, and dare not move.Before long, the three sisters took away all the treasures. Zhang Tian nodded with satisfaction and left with her three daughters. Seeing this, the onlookers flocked to Kongming city. Some common things were useless to the three sisters, so they didn''t need to take them away. But they were so useful to them. How could these people let them go. The once prosperous Kongming city is now completely in ruins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Holy Spirit. Over the past few days, many powerful forces have come to visit us to see what the legendary young city leader in white looks like. Of course, there are also some proud children who want to see the three sisters. Among the younger generation, there is a faint sense of competition. However, these three invincible sisters are the target of many people''s attention. All these days, the three sisters have been meeting visitors. Zhang Tian never appeared, and no one even saw his back. This makes many people feel uncomfortable. At least they are the strong men on the Bucks side. They are also dignified figures in the ancient spirit land. However, when they come to Holy Spirit City, they can''t see the Lord of the city. As a result, there is still some anger in many people''s hearts. "The Lord of the Holy Spirit city is too proud to see even the people of the rosefinch gate!" At this time, a voice came from the gate. When people saw this scene, they sighed. It was another force that ran in vain. They didn''t even know how many of them didn''t see Zhang Tian. "My father is busy and can''t see the guests. Please forgive me." The cruel man''s voice was lukewarm, and there was no sense of apology in his words. The people in ZhuQueMen are very upset now. They hum coldly, and a look of anger appears on their face. Zhang Tian doesn''t want to see him. What else can he say. "Well, he is the proud Lord of the Holy Spirit city. He is so proud that he is not afraid of causing public anger." On one side, someone was discontented. Hearing this, the cruel man flashed a sharp flash in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s not my holy spirit city that asks you to come. Why did my father come out to see you? If you don''t want to stay, you can go now. " Voice down, ruthless directly turned away, some irrelevant people also want to see Zhang Tian, really do not know how light their weight. The city of the Holy Spirit is guarded by Zhang Tian. He does not need to rely on others'' strength, let alone look at others'' faces. He goes his own way. This is the present situation of the city of the Holy Spirit. What''s more, the three sisters are the top God Emperor. They are extremely powerful. How many people can defeat them in the same realm? The strong never need to look at others and act. "Why is the princess so angry? The emperor came here today just to see the princess and invite her." In the distance, a gentle laugh rang out. In the air, there is a golden lightning across, falling in front of the Holy Spirit city. Emperor Qingtian smiles and looks forward. It''s said that emperor Qingtian has been wandering outside for a long time. It''s normal to pass here today. The cruel man turned around, showing a trace of doubt, "what''s the matter?" In her impression, Huang Qingtian had invited them many times, but they all refused. "The Holy Spirit city is becoming more and more powerful now, and it will inevitably offend many people in the mainland by defeating its opponents. Therefore, I would like to invite the Holy Spirit city to join hands and become the most powerful force in the east of the ancient spirit continent with our strength." Ruthless people didn''t even think about it, and resolutely refused. Emperor Qingtian really wanted to invite them, but holy spirit city didn''t need anyone''s protection. "If the son wants to come to the Holy Spirit city to rest for two days, please come to the city. If he wants to win over us, he doesn''t have to." The cruel man said indifferently. She is a sword mender. She is straightforward and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. "Well, since the princess is invited, the emperor will stay for two days." Huang Qingtian said with a smile and didn''t care. This makes many people have some admiration for Huang Qingtian''s mind. They really have a mind for the world and don''t care about others. At this time, the earth suddenly vibrated violently and roared continuously, as if the whole world was about to crack. The mountains and rivers in the distance all collapsed, and the world changed greatly, as if the end of the world was coming. "What''s going on?" "How could it happen?" "Look, there seems to be some power awakening in the sky." For a moment, countless people were terrified and looked at the sky suspiciously. A purple breath enveloped the whole sky, not only that, but also the distant sky. It seems to have become a purple world, enveloping all people in it. The smell of purple diffuses in the air, and the land of thousands of miles becomes a piece of purple, which seems to be devouring power and awakening some powerful plane. This kind of terrible thing has never happened before, and the world can''t understand what happened. "Look, what''s that?" Someone screamed and pointed to the distance. Everyone looked up and saw that the same change had taken place in the sky thousands of miles away, but it was just covered with the smell of blue and red, as if the whole world had been rendered by these three colors. In the place where the three colors converge, it has become a place of destructive storms. Where there are strong winds tearing, lightning flashes, and sky fire, it has become a destructive world. All people or things no longer exist under this destructive force.This makes many people surprised. What is it that has such powerful power? Emperor Qingtian saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and there was an unusual color in his eyes. "Is it true that, as predicted, they are about to wake up?" Huang Qingtian''s face was a little ugly. He knew that even though he was a strong emperor, he was still nothing but a mole ant in the eyes of a powerful man. The emperor is strong, just like cannon fodder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Dong - an extremely loud ancient bell resounds through the sky. It vibrates in people''s ears, roars wildly, and continues to go far away. Only a bell rang through the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent. In a flash, countless old monsters practicing in the dark suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes burst out with a bright light. For a moment, all those who practice in seclusion among the numerous great forces wake up. None of them is really powerful, and the weakest is the cultivation of the great emperor. How terrible this is. Even the powerful ancestors themselves woke up and took power again. The bell has been ringing all the time. The east of the ancient spirit continent is changing. Everyone can''t understand what happened. But many powerful people are very clear about what it means when the mighty clock rings. It means that in the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, the most powerful will attack the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent. As the emperor of Shengzu, who is in power in the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, he naturally wants to inform everyone at the first time to fight against this unknown force. And those who have a heart will be able to find that in the depth of the sky, the place where the three colors converge, just below is the emperor of Shengzu. Under such a terrible sky, the magnificent emperor is teetering, as if it could be destroyed at any time. The cruel man''s sharp eyes pierced the void and looked towards the imperial court. They could see faintly. Several figures broke through the void and killed in the three colors. Their breath was extremely fierce. At least they were all the strong men of the great emperor. Only the strong emperor can have a chance of life under such a storm of destruction. And all people can clearly feel that the ancestors of their respective forces are waking up one after another, breaking out a terrible breath, and moving towards the direction of the emperor. No matter what kind of grudges they once had, they were all put down at this moment. The eastern part of the ancient spirit continent was like a piece of iron, fighting against the enemy together. Even if it''s qianjimen, some people are rushing to the emperor''s court, and they are the main gate of qianjimen. "Princess, if the emperor has something important to do, he won''t stay any more." Huang Qingtian said in a hurry, and his voice fell. His figure turned into a golden lightning, broke into the void, and went to the distance. "The change of the imperial dynasty is related to the life and death of the whole eastern part of the ancient spirit continent. You should go too. Just take advantage of this opportunity to have a good experience." In the city of the Holy Spirit, Zhang Tianping''s voice rang out. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes flashed, and Zhang Tian also knew about it. And he said it was about life and death in the east of Guling continent. What does that mean? People don''t understand and don''t understand, but they know that things will never be as simple as they think. "Yes." The cruel man agreed to come down. Ziyan and Yuxin also come to the cruel man. They don''t know what happened. "Come on, let''s see what''s going on." The cruel man opened his mouth and said that only when it comes to the emperor''s reign can it be clear. The figures of the three sisters went away at the same time. Behind them, countless people went to the emperor''s court. After all, it was a matter of life and death in the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, and no one would despise it. The speed of the three sisters was extremely fast, just like streamers flying away. They looked over the emperor''s court and saw where the war of destruction broke out. The terrible waves kept ringing. All the strong in the air were the great empire. The people of the emperor had no qualification to participate in the war. Above the sky, the people of emperor Shengzu are bathed in golden light and extremely majestic. Their bodies are huge and towering between heaven and earth. They are as inviolable as gods. They are full of mighty power and their fighting power is terrifying. However, those who fight against these great emperors are just some energy bodies. They have human form, which is similar to that of real people, and their breath is extremely terrible. They are the art of great victory. "Look, the red figure in the distance is very powerful. The gun is like a dragon, breaking through the void!" Someone pointed to a red figure and said. He is wearing armor, and his moves are very aggressive. His spear is like a dragon''s fierce stab. Even the emperor and the strong have to avoid the edge and dare not touch it. The spear swept through the void and burned down with a terrible flame, just like a flame whip. It burst out and exploded. When it was shot out, it instantly penetrated the void and landed on the emperor''s strong man in front. Puyi - the gun was shot like a dragon. It pierced the emperor''s body with a single blow, and the flame was raging wildly. It directly burned the tendons and bones of emperor Shengzu. When he died, he could not even scream and was killed instantly. Powerful as the emperor, if you underestimate your opponent, you will die in the hands of these energy bodies. In the air, when people saw this tragic scene, their hearts kicked up. They were extremely careful and cautious. Their energy body was fierce and fearless of death. The more they fought, the more courageous they were. Their momentum became stronger and stronger. If they continued to do so, the emperor of Shengzu would be defeated. The three sisters calmly looked at all this below, and didn''t mean to move. The life and death of the ancient spirit continent had nothing to do with them. Except for the people of emperor Shengzu who fought in the sky, the other forces did not fight. After all, it was the battle of the great emperor. How many people could intervene in it? Those top emperors are not fools. Naturally, they need to know each other''s real fighting power before they can fight. The people of the emperor''s reign are the best test stones."Look, Emperor Qingtian is so powerful that he has suppressed the long spear emperor!" There was a cry of surprise. All the people looked up one after another and saw that emperor Qingtian was bathed all over with no God''s power. His moves were domineering, and the five emperors'' fists came out. The emperor was in a mess and almost couldn''t resist. "Death Emperor Qingtian gave a big drink. He dared to kill the people of his emperor. He was looking for death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 His two fists burst out at the same time. His violent power shattered the void and broke everything. It seemed that he gathered the power of the heavens and killed everything at the same time. It was like Taishan''s two fists to suppress everything. The spear emperor looked crazy and shot like a dragon. The spear in his hand danced wildly in the air and turned into thousands of spear shadows. At the same time, he burst out, penetrating everything and smashing the void directly. Bang - a blow broke through the air, and the violent force surged, directly smashing the thousands of gun shadows in front, revealing the long gun itself. Emperor Qingtian looked crazy, roared, and his fists fell down. There was a violent roar, and the long gun was shaking wildly in the air. It wanted to get rid of it. Cracks were all over the long gun itself, and it was smashed by a blow. Emperor Qingtian snorted coldly and took advantage of the situation to attack. He stepped forward a few steps, and his figure turned into a golden streamer. In an instant, he came to the emperor with a long spear. The fist falls down like a meteor, containing endless power. When it reaches the extreme, the void is shocked and fluctuates violently, as if it can''t bear the power. With a loud bang, Huang Qingtian broke through the emperor''s defense with one punch, and pierced his body with two fists. Then, his strength shook wildly and smashed directly. The spear emperor was originally formed by the energy body. After being smashed by the emperor, his body naturally turned into countless energy and suspended around the emperor''s body. Huang Qingtian frowned slightly and didn''t understand. He seemed to mean something. He absorbed the energy directly, and his cultivation improved a little. Although it was very small, in his realm, it was extremely powerful energy to improve his cultivation. It seems that people can see it too. Their eyes are burning and they don''t know what they are thinking. These energy bodies of the great emperor are indeed very powerful. If they are careless, they may die. But there is also a real chance. If they are strong enough to kill a large number of energy bodies, then their cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. Emperor Qingtian naturally understood that, so he didn''t hesitate to go directly to another energy body. It was his emperor''s business to kill these heretics. Now that he can not only kill evil spirits, but also improve his cultivation, he naturally wants to. Soon, a battle broke out in the air again. There is no doubt that as powerful as emperor Qingtian, it will crush this energy body again. I believe it will not take long to kill it. "Elder sister, third sister, you wait for me below, I''ll go back." Yuxin said softly. Obviously, she was also attracted. After all, when his cultivation was promoted to the realm of the great emperor, it was difficult to do anything. Now he had a good chance, and he didn''t want to let it go. "Well, be careful." The cruel man nodded. Yuxin''s body flashed and went straight into the air. The nine robbers'' swords in her hand burst out and turned into a white streamer. She sank into the void and tore the space apart. In front of him, the emperor of emperor Shengzu is fighting with an energy body at the moment. Both sides are trying their best to fight, breaking out a terrible aftershock. However, at this moment, a white streamer pierced the space and went straight to the energy body. The extremely sharp sword Qi burst out, and the energy body seemed to feel something, and the figure suddenly retreated. Nine rob sword speed is faster, directly across the void, came to his body, a sword life, a sword death! Nine robbers sword out, sharp extremely sword Qi instantly cut his body into ashes, cut into countless pieces. The energy body bursts in an instant, turns into countless energy, and flies towards Yuxin. Her mind moves and absorbs it directly. "Sure enough, this energy body contains powerful energy and can improve cultivation without side effects." Yuxin said in her heart. "Thank you, princess." The emperor of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty clasped his fist at Yuxin. If it wasn''t for Yuxin, the winner of the two is still unknown. In front of life, a little energy is nothing. "That''s all right. It''s just easy work." Yuxin shakes her head, not polite, and then she flies to the energy body. "Fire lotus, go!" Yuxin snorted coldly, and her hands danced in front of her. A wisp of flame suddenly rose around her and suspended in the air. In an instant, the temperature around her became extremely hot, and the flame was shining with blood red demon light. Yuxin''s hands move, and the flame changes wildly in the air. It turns into a deadly fire lotus. It contains extremely terrible high temperature and can incinerate everything. In the void, there are flames rising up and floating around Yuxin''s body. With a flick of her fingers, Huolian bursts out. The incomparably terrible fiery lotus whirls wildly in the air. Thousands of fiery lotus instantly engulfs the space in front of them, envelops an energy body and wants to submerge it. With a roar of energy body, his strength suddenly soared. There was a dazzling light shining on his body. His body became extremely terrible and indestructible. His figure stepped and his fists were killed at the same time. Just listen to the sound of a tiger roaring. The shadow of the fist turns into a fierce tiger and comes to the fire lotus to tear it to pieces. Yuxin didn''t seem to see it. The white bowl stretched out and held it towards the void. Countless fire lotus in the air suddenly burst and turned into a huge fire. It swallowed up the front and submerged the energy body.The fury roars wildly and devours everything. The blazing heat comes, the burning space hisses, and the void fluctuates violently, as if to be melted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 In the center of the battlefield, there was a deafening explosion, and countless fire lilies, led by Yuxin, flew madly towards the explosion center. Boom In front of the void, the towering flame surged into the sky, and the destructive power surged wildly, sweeping up a terrible storm, raging around, and instantly drowning the earth. The fire surged by, and even the earth was burned black, dried up and cracked. Thousands of kilometers of land suddenly became a dead silence, and everything would turn into ashes under the fire of Honglian industry. With the explosion of the fire lotus, the surrounding void vibrated wildly and trembled. The fierce heat wave swept out and shook the mountains and rivers in the distance. Only a roar sounded. The mountains and rivers collapsed and the rivers were evaporated by the hot heat. The hearts of all the people vibrated violently with the deafening roar. Their eyes were fixed on the explosion place above. They could see where the flame was spewing wildly and had already swallowed up the energy body. The sound of the explosion lasted for an entire period of ten minutes before it completely dissipated. Heaven and earth changed greatly, and space fluctuated violently. Where has become a destructive world without any vitality. Endless anger can burn everything, and the hot temperature will melt the energy body. Yuxin reaches for her hand, and the rich energy body will fly towards her and enter her body. In a flash, Yuxin''s breath has been improved again. Now she is more terrible. Not only that, even the previous battle consumption is fully restored under these energies. The only thing that has not been restored is physical strength. Under such a difficult battle, even if the body is replenished, there will always be fatigue, especially mental strength. To control abnormal fire, we need strong mental strength. The eyes of the people below are twinkling and their hearts are moving. It is obvious that they also want to absorb this kind of energy. But many people know that they can''t be the opponent of the energy body at all. They can only watch it. In the sky, the endless three color energy converges to the sky of the emperor, becoming more and more bright, shining the whole sky. More and more powerful breath came out, and countless energy bodies appeared in the air, and then they killed the people of the emperor. Their breath was extremely powerful and their strength was getting stronger and stronger. People looked up at the sky, and their hearts trembled for a moment. They saw that blue, green and red energy alternated with the sky, and constantly fused together to form three colors of brilliance. In the most central place, where there is a terrible vortex, crazy devouring the power of heaven and earth, the terrible light of thunder flickering in it, adding a little terror. A lot of people are so dazzled that when they look at the depth of the vortex, they can vaguely see that in the depth of the vortex, it seems that some power is waking up and gathering together. "What''s that?" There was a cry of surprise. All the onlookers shook their heads. It was the first time that they saw this kind of vision in the ancient spirit land. They had never heard of it before, let alone seen it. But everyone''s face is very dignified. Now the strength of energy body is stronger and stronger, as if there is no limit. No one knows where their critical point is. And there is a terrible power rebirth in the whirlpool, just the vision is so terrible, if you wake up completely, you don''t know how powerful it will be. At this time, an old emperor of the emperor''s reign stood in the void, his eyes piercing the swirls of the air, his eyes flashing with a touch of surprise, and he murmured to himself, "is it not As recorded in ancient books, they will be reborn? " "It''s just that so many years have passed. How can it suddenly be reborn without any sign?" Obviously, the old man guessed something, but he was still uncertain, or he didn''t want to believe his guess. "Grandfather, what the hell is going on?" Next to the old man, someone asked. Many people around looked at the old man with doubts. Seeing this, the old man sighed, "it is well known that our emperor is the leader of the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, but few people know that there were three more powerful forces when the emperor had not completely ruled the eastern part." "What People are surprised. Is there a more powerful force? What force can suppress the emperor? It''s hard to imagine that they are still the three major forces. "In the middle ages, the great Wei Dynasty, the great Shu Dynasty and the great Wu Dynasty were based on the wilderness, Dihuang and Beihai respectively. They were known as the three great emperors in the middle ages. They ordered countless states in Xinjiang to rule unlimited areas, which was terrible. However, the ancestors of our emperor''s Dynasty were born, destroying and uprooting the three great emperors Light Said the old man. His face was so solemn that the world could not imagine how terrible the three emperors were. Hearing this, people''s faces changed a little, a little ugly. Only one person from the emperor said, "no matter how powerful the three emperors are, since they were destroyed by our emperor, now we can still kill them again!""Yes, my emperor is incomparable!" The words, like a reassuring general, make people Rally strong confidence again, they believe that they can once again destroy the three emperors. However, the air war did not stop. Instead, it became more and more fierce. The aftershocks of terror came from the depths of the sky, and all people quickly retreated to the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Yuxin''s eyes look to the other direction, where several people are breaking out a violent war, fighting hard, means out, all kinds of assassins have come out. In such a fierce war, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. In addition, the energy body becomes stronger and stronger, so that some great emperors are killed. Even if it is as powerful as the emperor of Shengzu, it has lost several powerful emperors, which can be said to be fatal. Any strong emperor is an important person, and a real strength of one side. In the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, several great emperors successively went out to fight in the sky. It''s amazing that the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty is worthy of being a giant with profound foundation, which can''t be compared with ordinary forces. Bang Bang In the distant sky, a swordsman emperor of the emperor''s reign and an energy body swordsman collide madly in the air. Both of them control the meaning of extreme kendo. The terrible breath ravages the heaven and the earth and smashes the void. I saw the swordsman the great emperor cut out a blow with all his strength, and the brilliant sword light stabbed out, cut through the void, and stabbed out towards the front. The cold light shines on nine days and ten places, brightening the sky. There is a white streamer in the air, and it has fallen into the void. The next moment, it has come to the energy body. The extremely sharp sword spirit is rampant in the air, bursting out, which makes people feel a palpitation. The light of the sword cuts down from the sky and divides the world into two. It''s terrible to the extreme. The energy body swordsman''s eyes are cold, and a ray of sword light bursts out of his eyes. He holds a sharp sword and dances in front of him. The long sword in front of him spins wildly in the air, and the cold light carves out sword lotus. The will of endless sword breaks out in front of the body. When the long sword moves, it forms a sword gas barrier, isolating the space and resisting everything. Ding The sharp voice suddenly rang out in the air. The swordsman emperor, holding a sharp sword, stabbed out and hit the light curtain of the sword with one sword. The endless sword Qi burst out and wanted to pierce everything. However, on the light curtain of the sword, there is a terrible flow of sword Qi, which can not be broken. The energy body swordsman''s hand turns, and the breath becomes more terrible. He claps it with one hand, and the endless flow of sword Qi goes towards the swordsman emperor, enveloping him. When the sword Qi flows, it cuts the space open, and the cold light envelops the surrounding area. The swordsman emperor is trapped in it. There is no place to avoid. The swordsman''s battle is like this. One sword lives and one sword dies. If you are not careful, you will fall under the sword of others. Is the energy body so powerful when the faces of people change slightly? Just when they were frightened, a stream of light broke through the void in the distance, and a terrible sharp breath was hidden in it, chopping the void and coming down. It''s a bright sword that can penetrate everything. "Broken!" Rain Xin hands pinch method to resolve, spit out a cold voice in the mouth. Under her guidance, Jiujie sword burst out a terrible sword. It wanted to penetrate everything and went straight to the circle of jianqibao. Moreover, Jiujie sword flashed away in the air and instantly penetrated the circle of jianqibao. Endless Jianqi bloomed and directly crushed it. Yu Xin, with a cold look, leaps forward to the energy body and reaches out for a look. The nine robber sword falls into her hand. The tip of the sword dances in the air. The white death sword lotus blooms in the air and stabs at the energy body. Obviously, the energy body also feels Yuxin''s strength and doesn''t dare to be careless. He holds the sword in both hands and cuts out several sword meanings madly. The bright cold light comes straight to Yuxin. The cold light shines on nine days and ten places. It breaks everything endlessly and cuts everything apart. Yuxin snorts coldly. The sharp sword Qi bursts out from the tip of the sword and destroys it directly. The figure turns into a streamer. It''s fast to the extreme. With a slap of the palm, Jiujie sword suddenly stabs out. Puyi - a sound of breaking through the air came, and the nine robber sword came to the front of the energy body in an instant. It was so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to recognize it, and there was no time to react. It was only a white sword that broke through the void. Jiujie sword contains extremely sharp sword Qi, almost without any hesitation. It directly penetrates the body of the energy body, leaving a shocking big hole. The sharp sword Qi is rampant in his body, trying to crush it completely. At this moment, a black phantom flashes away in the air, bursts out a violent breath, and goes straight to the energy body to kill it. Seeing this, Yu Xin flashed a cold light in her eyes. She didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly directed Jiujie sword to reverse and kill again. Jiujie sword burst out with a bright sword. Almost at the moment when the black phantom came, she cut it out with one sword. Puyi - the energy body was seriously injured and couldn''t resist at all. The nine robber sword suddenly fell into the energy body and killed it. At the same time, the black phantom came, clapped it out and fell into the empty space. If it wasn''t for Yuxin''s quick reaction, I''m afraid the energy body would be killed by him. With a wave of her hand, Yuxin absorbs the energy directly, and the whole process is completed at one go without any drag. She turned, her eyes cold, looked ahead and asked bluntly, "what do you mean?"Just now, she came out to rescue the swordsman emperor and hurt his energy body. She could not fight back and was about to kill him. According to the truth, this energy body should be hers. However, this man wanted to snatch it from her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 The person in front of him is covered in the black robe, and he can''t see his face or even his skin. Only two green eyes twinkle in the darkness under the black robe, just like ghost fire, giving people a very gloomy feeling. If ordinary people face this person, I''m afraid they will be frightened by his breath. However, Yuxin is not afraid and asks directly. "This energy body is the birth of heaven and earth. Without master, it belongs to heaven and earth. All people can plunder it. Naturally, I want to plunder it." In the black robe, there was a voice of indifference, without any emotion. Yuxin frowned slightly. She seemed to have heard the voice somewhere. "Even the world can be plundered, but this energy body is a serious injury to me. In this case, it should belong to me. You want to plunder from me, not invade me?" Rain Xin cold hum a, obviously some displeasure. Under this kind of battle, her consumption is not low. If she does nothing, everyone will be upset. "You took my younger martial brother''s life. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you press me step by step. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" The black robed man gave a cold drink, his momentum suddenly increased, and his breath was furious. The mighty emperor''s power vibrated between heaven and earth, and the void vibrated violently. A strong wind swept around his body, forming a violent hurricane. "What''s the matter?" Nearby, some people don''t understand that this energy body hasn''t been solved yet. How can there be internal strife. "Your younger martial brother?" Yu Xin''s eyes flashed and her sword was sharper. She said coldly, "I killed too many people. I don''t know who your younger martial brother is." "Two masters of Qianji gate." In the black robed population, a few words pop up, and many people can feel his anger and intention of killing. As soon as these words came out, people immediately understood why this man was so angry and wanted to kill. It turned out that the second leader of Qianji sect was his younger martial brother. You should know that the second leader of Qianji sect was killed by Yuxin. They are afraid that they will not give up easily. "If I guess correctly, this person should be the gate master of Qianji gate, Sikong!" Someone whispered. Sikong created the great power of qianjimen. His strength is absolutely extremely powerful, and he is one of the top great emperors. Moreover, it is said that Sikong is not a very human being, which is quite different from ordinary people. I don''t know if this is true. "Now you are going to die with your younger martial brother? You can rest assured that with your company, your younger martial brother will not be alone on the way to huangquan. " Yuxin''s voice was cold, and she didn''t give any face. When they were in Shengyuan, the people of qianjimen claimed to be superior and invincible, and repeatedly provoked their three sisters. Even in the emperor''s reign, Yuxin''s attitude towards qianjimen is extremely disgusting. "I''d like to see if you are qualified to fight me and take your life for my younger martial brother!" Sikong spoke coldly. He took a step forward, and his whole body''s momentum suddenly soared. The surrounding storm became more terrible. It shrouded around his body, raging out. Rain Xin cold hum, when she was afraid? Sikong''s big palm was in front of the void. In an instant, the incomparably powerful force was born in the air. The black air spewed out from his sleeve robe, and condensed into several sharp spears in the air. Above the point of the spear, the cold light twinkles and seems to penetrate everything. "Kill Sikong Leng gave a loud drink, and he shot it with his hand toward the front. The endless dark air surged over the spear. In a flash, the spear gathered terrible power, stabbed out, just like a black lightning came, and penetrated the space. Five spears in a row, stab from, just like the dark light of partition space, containing infinite power. Yuxin''s eyes flashed, and the nine robber swords in her hand danced in the air, turned into five white sword lights, suspended in front of her body, across the world. The extremely sharp sword Qi erupts from her body and runs wild in the air. At this moment, Yuxin is like the queen of kendo, controlling the sword of heaven and earth. The extremely terrifying sword spirit burst out of her body and flowed on the nine robber sword. The five illusions of the nine robber sword all came alive at this moment and contained terrible power. "Go Yuxin is also a hit, five illusions suddenly stab out, toward the dark spear. Ding - above the void, there is a piercing roar. Two extremely sharp breath collide madly, sweeping up a terrible sword storm, covering all around, devouring everything, directly crushing without any suspense. It was a sword. It was extremely sharp. Below, in the battlefield of destruction, there is endless sword Qi, tearing everything apart. The dark spears are all over the cracks, which are directly smashed by the sword Qi. The nine robber swords rush out of the storm and turn into a streamer, killing Sikong. Sikong took a step forward with a snort, and his momentum suddenly rose. On his body, the light of endless darkness burst out and enveloped him. The light of darkness penetrated into the surrounding void, which seemed to devour the void.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 The hundred meters of land around Sikong turned into a dark world and became his domain, which could not be seen through, and even the supernatural power could not penetrate. "It''s worthy of being the gate master of Qianji gate. The strength is really terrible!" Someone exclaimed, and they could feel the palpitating power in the dark. However, the nine robbers'' sword broke through everything and directly penetrated into the darkness. At this moment, a huge palm emerged from the darkness and was transformed by the light of darkness. It was like the palm of heaven and earth. The powerful suction came from the big palm seal. When it was close to the nine robbers'' sword, it forcibly devoured the light of the sword. The nine robber sword clanks and sounds, not to be outdone. It is swept out with extremely sharp sword Qi. However, the big palmprint smashes down from the air, directly engulfs the sword Qi, and wants to control the nine robber sword. Bang - the nine robber sword and the big palm seal collided wildly, and a terrible storm broke out. The blade vibrated violently in the air, and the sword roared, but it was unable to break the big palm seal and was bound by death. However, the Qi of Jiujie sword is so terrible. Although it is temporarily bound, it is covered with the Qi of the sword. There is an extremely sharp breath coming out, and the big palmprint can''t help it. As long as the big palm seal moves forward a little bit, it will be broken by the Qi compressed by Jiujie sword. For a moment, the two sides are deadlocked. At the same time, countless people lament the power of Yuxin. You should know that Sikong has created Qianji gate and practiced for countless years, but Yuxin seems to be just a young woman. It''s very powerful to fight with Sikong to this point. "I have been practicing for many years. Do you really think that I can be an enemy with just one sword? Beat the stone with the egg, you can''t measure your own strength! " Sikong Leng drank, and his voice penetrated through the dark light. At the next moment, the light of darkness surges, and the power of endless darkness rushes up to the sky and goes all over the sky. The whole world seems to be transformed into a destructive world, and the light of endless darkness penetrates down to corrode everything. In the dark light, there is a fierce beast full of demonic Qi, which is transformed by the dark light and can devour everything. I can see that the endless aura around is moving towards its body, which makes the thousands of thunder around his body stronger. The fierce beast roared and thundered all over. It suddenly stepped forward and roared up to the sky. There was a violent thunder snake dancing in its mouth. It was very strong and rampant in the sky. It was like a thunder whip coming down from the sky to kill Yuxin. "Bone spirit corpse fire!" Yuxin''s face changed a little. There was a white flame burning around her body, which enveloped Yuxin. Yuxin''s hands are constantly dancing in front of her body, and her hands are pinched to make a decision. At this moment, she is like a flame queen, sacred and inviolable. The mighty emperor''s power broke out and merged into the bone spirit corpse fire, making the fire more violent, roaring in the air and burning in the air. "Broken!" Yuxin drinks coldly and blows out with one finger. The flame in front of her body turns into a fire dragon, from which the palpitating power bursts out. The fire dragon contains hot heat, burns the void, opens a bloody mouth, and goes straight to the thunder snake. The speed of the fire dragon is extremely fast. It flashes away in the air, leaving a white flame track. The blazing breath bursts into the sky. Fire and thunder are the two most violent elements. They are rushing towards each other with all their strength. Only with a loud bang, the thunder whips down from the sky, and there is the next lightning mirage. The crackling sound resounds through the sky, which is terrifying. However, the fire faucet was not afraid. It opened its mouth and swallowed it. In an instant, endless flames surged into the middle. In the flame, thunder roars and roars wildly, and continues to ravage, vanishing from each other in the flame. We can see that the black thunder in the flame is full of light, and we can vaguely see thunder infiltrating from it. In an instant, the fire and thunder counteracted each other and turned into nothingness. Just at this time, there were deafening explosions in the air. The thunder beast trampled on the earth with four feet. The violent force and the shaking void trembled one after another, and the roaring sound rang through the sky. Its body turned into a ray of thunder, which disappeared in the air. The next moment, it had already come to Yuxin''s body, and the thunder burst on its body. It raised its heavy feet and trampled directly down. Boom - the deafening explosion resounded through the sky, and endless sound surged in and out of the sky. It spread around and smashed the surrounding mountains and rivers. Under one foot, the extremely violent thunder rushed out. There is thunder shining above the sky. The extremely terrible thunder falls from the sky and cuts down. The thunder and fierce beasts are integrated into one. In an instant, this void seems to turn into a thunder world. Over the sky, thousands of thunder came and fell, countless thunder snakes danced wildly in the air, fell on Yuxin''s head and covered her. "The power of the great emperor is inviolable. Can you offend him?" The cold voice of Yuxin resounds through the sky. Heaven forbidding law! Yuxin''s hands are changing one after another. Around her body, endless aura is surging wildly, forming a terrible storm, sweeping all around.Invisible power envelops the void, making the whole space seem to be solidified. The surrounding area of 100 meters has turned into a realm world, belonging to Yuxin alone. No force, no one, is inviolable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Boom The light of endless thunder came and fell over the field in an instant. It fell down with extremely violent force. The terrible light of thunder roared wildly, tearing the void apart. The whole battlefield has turned into a world of thunder and lightning, which is extremely terrible. Tearing - the thunder snake dances wildly in the air, and Shengsheng falls on the storm. The aura storm around Yuxin''s body keeps surging, so it can''t break the thunder. Endless aura surges up in the air and turns into innumerable hands, grabbing thunder snakes in the air. Holding thunder and lightning in the hand, the palm of aura grabs thunder and lightning directly and turns into ashes. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the thunder beast, and it roared. It came from the void, surrounded by endless thunder. It was extremely terrible. Bang - the fierce beast stepped down into the air, suddenly burst out a loud noise, and its figure turned into endless thunder. It was bathed in thunder and lightning all over, and on its four feet, it was covered with terrible thunder and trampled down. With a roar, the endless thunder fell and turned into a thunder and lightning beast. It came straight to Yuxin, carrying thousands of thunder and lightning to bury her. Yuxin''s face became more and more dignified. The thunder and lightning beast was really powerful. Her hands were slowly deep, and two groups of flames rose in her hands, namely green lotus demon fire and ocean fire. One was blue and the other was green. The flames swayed in the air, as if they could be extinguished by the strong wind at any time. If it were not for the palpitating power in the fire, people would never believe that it is a strange fire that can burn everything, the king in the fire! "Sure enough, this woman controls many kinds of strange fire. Since the battle, she has released four kinds of strange fire power, and her talent is terrible." Someone whispered. Strange fire is the real thing of heaven and earth. It contains extremely terrible power and can burn all life. Under the high temperature of strange fire, all things in the world will be melted. Yuxin hands toward the body, two clusters of flames slowly close in the air, in an instant, an amazing force burst out, extremely terrible high temperature swept across the space. The ocean fire and the green lotus fire collided wildly in the air, thousands of Mars burst out and went towards the surrounding, instantly melting the void, and the space fluctuated violently, as if it could not bear such a terrible temperature. "What does she want to do? Don''t you know that strange fire is the ultimate power that can''t be fused? " Some people see this scene, heart shaking violently. Yuxin''s face also becomes dignified. At the moment, her mental energy is consumed crazily. She must perfectly integrate with abnormal fire. Hiss The harsh sound came out, and two kinds of strange fire collided in the air. And then slowly merge together, burst out a very violent power, the hot heat wave suddenly swept out, the flame suddenly soared into the sky, toward the sky of lightning beast phantom. "Death Yuxin drinks coldly, and the flames in her hands riot wildly, forming a three foot sword in the air. The blue and blue lights flow on the sword, and the incomparable power comes from it. At the same time, the sword Qi in her body vibrates out, and integrates with the sword. People in xiakong look very dignified. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can still feel the edge of the sword. It seems that there is a sword standing in their heart, which can kill people! People outside the battlefield feel this way. So, when Sikong is facing Yuxin, what kind of power will he face? People can''t imagine and dare not think. They stare at the battlefield. When Sikong saw this scene, there was a rare look of surprise in his eyes. Even if he was as powerful as he was, he felt the palpitating power in the sword. He is the leader of Qianji sect. He has been practicing for many years, and he is very powerful. He is a giant towering over the eastern part of Guling. However, today a young generation has burst out the power that makes him palpitate, which is so incredible. however, Sikong is still confident that no matter how powerful Yuxin''s talent and means are, it is impossible Beat him! This is the confidence of the strong. Puff The air suddenly burst out a piercing sound of breaking the air. The flame sword carried the extremely hot breath, condensed the extremely sharp sword Qi, and cut out the air. On the sky, the endless sword fell down and pierced everything. The long sword cut through the void, leaving a terrible heat wave of fire, rushing around. Everything around disappeared under the flame sword, which could not resist such a terrible atmosphere of kendo. A little red light in the air, flash away, into the void. In a flash, the whole space seemed to be burning with a flame, extremely hot, even the air became burning, competing with the thousands of thunder in the air. "Kill Sikong roared. The roar came from the dark light with endless killing intention. Yuxin must die! "Kill Yuxin''s long black hair dances wildly in the air, holding a sharp sword and cutting it out. Tens of thousands of thunder came and fell in front of Yuxin. The thick thunder snake danced wildly in the air, containing a terrible cutting power. Thunder snake cuts down from the sky. Yuxin holds a sharp sword and makes a brilliant attack.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078-1079 In the air, there is a fire red sword mark, tearing the space, cutting down on the thunder. The flame sword cuts everything, instantly vanishes the thunder and lightning, and the cold light shines on nine days and ten places, killing towards the front, tearing a path of blood. Yuxin''s figure shuttles wildly in the world of thousands of thunders. The three thousand thunders have already broken out to the extreme. Her body turns into endless electric light. In her hand, the flame sword is cut out wildly, and the terrible cold sword is cut out constantly, destroying everything. Seeing such a scene, people are shocked. I''m afraid only Yuxin and other strong people can travel through the lightning without fear. If I had been someone else, I would have died in the world of thunder, split into ashes by lightning, and no longer exist. Yuxin''s body is full of thunder and lightning. It''s like being surrounded by thunder. The endless lightning will submerge her. It''s bound to devour her. It''s just like that after the punishment of thunder. When she lifted the sword in her hand, her sword Qi burst out in a frenzy, and she cut out a sword with all her strength to smash the thunder and lightning snake in front of her, and her figure quickly shuttled through the thunder and lightning world. He jumped up and came to the thunder and lightning beast. The thunder and lightning beast glared at Yu Xin with eyes as big as copper bell. His eyes were full of anger. These eyes seemed to have spirit, like the eyes Sikong used to monitor the outside situation. Yuxin''s figure stands aloof, and her whole body is filled with mighty power. With a sharp sword in her hand, she went directly to kill the thunder and lightning beast without hesitation. The thunder and lightning beast roared, and its huge body flashed with electric light. It directly opened its mouth and devoured Yuxin. The mouth of the abyss was extremely dark, as if it could devour everything. Yuxin''s thin body is very small and vulnerable at this moment. It seems that she may fall into the mouth of the abyss at any time. However, just at this time, the two flames collided wildly on the flame sword, burst out a huge flame, and rushed straight to the sky. Endless flames devoured the void, making the surrounding thousand meters of land all burn up. Even the thunder and lightning beast is enveloped by the fire at the moment. Endless flames collide with thunder and lightning in the void. A powerful storm breaks out and sweeps around. A cold sword light flashes in the storm. The next moment, Yuxin''s delicate body penetrates from the storm. Looking back at her, the endless sword light vanishes everything and cuts the thunder beast in two. Boom - the deafening explosion sound came, and the sword light cut the body of the thunder beast into countless pieces and exploded in the air. Yuxin''s sword power is not reduced. She holds a sharp sword and dances wildly in the air. It''s as if she is dancing a sword dance. It''s so beautiful. However, under this exciting sword dance, there are endless killing opportunities. The flame sword is lying in the air, flashing constantly. There are countless illusions of flame sword appearing out of thin air, all over the void, covering the whole space. The extremely sharp breath bursts out and points directly at the dark light ahead. Yuxin snorts coldly, holding a flame sword, carrying countless sword phantoms to kill. All the swords in the sky come with her. Above the sky, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and countless cold lights are flashing, just like the sword rain in the sky, forming a long river of sword, cutting down and cutting down, dividing the world into two. In front of us, the light of darkness is surging wildly, converging towards the center and gathering together. The power of extreme darkness seems to be able to swallow everything, absorb the aura around, and burst out a palpitating force. Obviously, even Sikong didn''t dare to underestimate the power of Yuxin''s attack. He wanted to gather all the dark light to kill. With a loud bang, the light of darkness turned into a bright light column, burst in, instantly annihilated the void, directly engulfed it, and everything that the light of darkness passed through turned into nothingness. The mountains and rivers are shaking, the rivers are jumping out, and the mountains in the distance are suddenly pierced by the dark light, and suddenly collapse. The endless magic sword came down and fell on the dark light column. It was swallowed directly and could not lift a ripple or even resist the attack of the dark light. Under the countless magic swords, all of them were killed. The light of darkness killed a way of blood directly and went to Yuxin. Yuxin drops the flame sword in front of her body and stabs it without any fancy. It''s such a simple blow. It contains all her sword Qi and bursts out with all her strength. Boom - the sound from the sky swept through nine days and ten places. In the center of the battlefield, a flame burst through the sky, with countless dark lights blooming in the air. The extremely terrible sound waves came, and the disordered air burst out and swept away towards the surrounding areas. In an instant, the surrounding areas all turned into the destruction of the world, the fire burned everything, directly melted everything, and the rivers were evaporated in an instant. The onlookers in the distance watched the battle with fear. They all gathered strong barriers to resist the aftereffects of the battle. However, when the fire came, it hit the barrier, and the barrier trembled violently, covered with cracks and almost destroyed. People''s eyes looked towards the center of the battlefield, where the dark light no longer existed. Yuxin cut out all the dark light with one sword, and the flame sword fell in front of Sikong.He quickly poked out his big palm, and there was a click. His palm seemed to turn into the hardest metal to resist the fury of the sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 The flame sword was consumed by the dark light, so it didn''t have much power. Rao was so. When the flame sword was cut down, it was also terrible. The sword was full of energy, and the flame was raging. It directly smashed Sikong''s black robe into nothingness, revealing his true face. Everyone looked up curiously to see what the owner of Qianji gate was like, and why he shrouded himself in a black robe. At a glance, countless people were shocked, as if there was a huge stone in their heart, extremely depressed and out of breath. Sikong''s body can''t be judged by the body of a normal person. His body is made of indestructible metal. Only a ferocious head is the body. The rest are metal bodies. Only at this moment can people understand why Sikong wanted to cover himself in a black robe and refuse to show his true face to others. If he shows people with such a face, he will be regarded as a monster by countless people. After all, there are many strange people whose bodies are made of metal, but it''s rare for Sikong to be a monster. At the moment, Sikong''s metal palm was grasping the flame sword. With a little force in his hand, the flame sword jumped out immediately. "I didn''t expect that you had some strength to break my dark light. But that''s it. The next step is the real fight. I''ll let you have a good feeling of what is called the power of the great emperor. " Sikong''s cold and hoarse voice sounded without any emotion. | however, no one found that there was a crack in Sikong''s big palm, which was injured by the previous flame sword. Everyone''s face turned pale. Such a terrible war broke out just now. Everyone thought that it was all the strength of Sikong. However, what he said seemed to be just a small fight. Can he be stronger? Yuxin''s body falls in front of Sikong''s body, and her eyes flash. It''s obvious that the owner of Qianji gate is so unbearable. "I''ve seen a lot of monsters like you. Now it''s OK to kill one more." Yuxin opens her mouth indifferently. Talk big, who won''t? "Ha ha ha..." Sikong laughed angrily, looked crazy, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. "How can ignorant mortals, just flesh and blood, compete with our emperor''s soldiers?" His body has long been refined by him into an indestructible weapon of the great emperor, and his body is a weapon, no less than the general soldiers of the great emperor. If Yuxin is hit by him, she will be seriously injured, even killed on the spot. Sikong is still in an invincible position in order to fight, so he has always been extremely confident that he can crush Yuxin. Even if he breaks his dark light, he can''t change the ending and still die. "Old man, how much nonsense you are Yu Xin laughs sarcastically and doesn''t put him in the eye at all. Bang - Sikong suddenly stepped forward, and his figure came to Yuxin, "in this case, you will die!" Obviously, he has completely lost patience and has to kill Yuxin. "Do you really call yourself invincible? I will let you die here today! " Yuxin cold drink, her black hair in the air crazy dance, a more terrible smell diffuse out. The bottom card? She has never lost. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. They had been making a little fight before, but now they are both breaking out more violent forces, and they are obviously going to enter a decisive battle. Both emperors will do their best to fight to the death. In this battle of the great emperor, countless eyes were gathered, almost all of them were watching the battle, and they didn''t even watch the battle of the energy body in the air. You know, this is the battle of the top emperor. It''s hard to see one of them on weekdays. Besides, one of them is the leader of Qianji gate, who has long been standing in the ancient spirit land. The other is one of the three evils of Holy Spirit City, who has enjoyed countless glory and has been in the prime recently. This is definitely a world-wide battle, and there is no real conclusion on who will win until now. But there are still more people who think that Sikong can win. After all, Sikong has been famous for a long time, and Yuxin is just a younger generation after all. "Go to hell!" With a roar, Sikong stepped on the void, and his momentum broke out in a frenzy. Diwei was rampant and integrated into the metal palm. He clapped his hand towards the void, and the extremely violent breath surged out. The big palm print came down from the sky, forming a sharp claw, and came straight to Yuxin. Sikong used his body as an imperial soldier and a weapon. When he fought, he swept everything with his body and smashed everything in front of him. Boom - suddenly, there are piercing sounds in the air, and the terrible force oppresses the void. If you want to sink the sky, you can''t hide your palms. Yuxin''s face flashed, her breath burst out, and she went straight around. She pushed her blood nerves to the extreme, and her strength soared, and her momentum was not weaker than that of Sikong.At this moment, Yuxin really shows her most powerful strength. Yuxin reaches for her hand to guide the void. A bright streamer falls into her hand and bursts out a sharp breath. In an instant, her whole breath becomes extremely sharp. The terrible sword spirit runs rampant in the space and cuts the surrounding earth. This white streamer is a nine rob sword. After Yuxin''s blood nerves burst out, the power of Jiujie sword was even more terrifying. The blade was bright, just like a white light. Jiujie sword is a fairy sword. The stronger Yuxin is, the stronger Jiujie sword will become. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 "Chop!" With a cold drink, Yu Xin splits a sword across the sky with nine robbers'' sword. The bright light of the sword soars into the sky, and the extremely sharp Kendo breath bursts out. I saw a cold light shining in the air, piercing the eyes, instantly penetrating the void, coming to the front of the big palmprint. Ding - the piercing sound of tearing rings, two violent forces collide madly in the air, and the sword is bright, trying to crush everything. However, the attack from the emperor''s pawn was equally terrifying. It was suppressed by endless force and directly reduced the sword light to ashes. Sikong snorted and forced to control the big palm, but he was weakened by Jianguang. Yuxin leaps forward, holding a sharp sword in both hands. The sword Qi in her body melts into Jiujie sword, and bursts out a sharp sword, stabbing toward the sky. Bang - the big palm falls and bombards on the Jiujie sword. The shocking power comes to sink Yuxin. Even with her strength, her body can''t help but be shaken. The fierce power and concussive sword spirit scatter and blast around, instantly chopping up the space of 100 meters, falling on the earth and chopping it into powder. On the Jiujie sword, the extremely sharp sword Qi burst out, instantly broke Sikong''s body defense, cut it on his big palm, sparks splashed, and Jiujie sword slowly stabbed forward. Sikong''s reaction was very fast. He suddenly gathered his strength and broke out in the palm of his hand, shaking the nine robber sword out. Yuxin''s arms are numb, her figure retreats, and her nine robbers'' swords are shaking, and the sound of the swords is clear. Her toes gently on the ground, will be forced to remove the anti shock force, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, only feel numb hands, can not lift the strength. On the other hand, Sikong''s state is no better. His body flies upside down, his body tramples on the earth, and the earth shakes and splashes with terrifying force. On his big palm, there was a startling crack, which was injured by Jiujie sword. Even the emperor soldiers were still unable to stop the power of the immortal sword. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been blocked. "I didn''t expect that your strength is not so good, but your skin is very thick, and you have the same face." Yuxin smiles sarcastically and looks cold. "Siren, don''t speak so fast. I want to see if you can resist my attacks several times!" Sikong roared. In the battle just now, it seems that he really suffered a loss. He was cut off by Jiujie sword and hurt his arm, but he is not flesh and blood. He can''t feel pain and fatigue. But Yuxin is different, she will continue to be consumed, under the ebb and flow, will eventually be defeated. With his feet on the earth, Sikong gathered great strength and ran towards Yuxin. His body grew bigger and bigger. There was a light shining on the metal, and a more terrible smell came. In a flash, Sikong incarnated as a giant, standing between the heaven and the earth, his eyes burst out a light, overlooking the nine days and ten places, and his body contained terrible power. He stepped forward heavily, the earth trembled, and a deafening roar broke out. All the mountains and rivers were trampled by him. The sand splashed, the dust was flying, and countless cracks appeared on the ground, which spread around with his footprints. "Death Sikong jumped up, stepped on the ground and rose up. His fists danced in the air like Mount Tai. With the power of heaven and earth, he could not be stopped. On the earth, there is a shadow, which is shrouded by double fists. The violent force sinks the space and falls down. Yu Xin''s nine robber swords come out of her hand and stab into the sky. It''s like a white streamer swooping up, from which the extremely terrifying sword Qi diffuses and envelops the whole space. At this moment, the whole world is transformed into a Kendo world. The endless sword will flow continuously, and then condense on the blade to penetrate everything. Bang - the double fists fell down, the heavy hammer was on the Jiujie sword, and the tremendous force suppressed it, which directly scattered the Qi of Jiujie sword and made Jiujie sword''s ears ringing. The double fists continued to kill, and the oppressive nine robber sword kept retreating, which could not stop the power of the double fists. Sikong''s deep voice rang out. His fists hit heavily in the air and fell on the Jiujie sword. The blade of the sword trembled wildly. It was shaken by this force and kept bending, as if it was going to be cut off. At the same time, Yuxin''s hands come with a blazing flame, and countless fire lotus are suspended around her body, emitting a blazing high temperature, burning the void and melting everything. "Go Yuxin gave a cold drink and a flick of her finger. Countless fire lotus rushed out and went to Sikong''s burial. The huge flames burst into endless flames in the air and filled the void. In an instant, Sikong was enveloped in it. The fire kept pressing toward the center, trying to melt Sikong''s metal body. Seeing this, Sikong''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Jiujie sword with both hands and threw it away. He didn''t dare to hesitate. His arms were horizontal in front of his body, and his body turned wildly, sweeping up a terrible storm.The fluffy air was surging wildly, forming a violent tornado, which protected Sikong''s body to resist a large number of fire attacks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Rao is like this, there are still flames infiltrating into it, falling on Sikong''s metal body, never dying, constantly melting his body. "Get out of here!" Sikong roared, and his fists gathered strength. At the same time, he smashed at his body. Bang - a deafening sound sounded, and Sikong''s metal body was shaking wildly, shaking continuously. One punch fell down, and his own body was smashed and deformed. However, this anti shock force also completely destroyed Honglian fire. At the moment, Sikong has completely fallen into a state of madness. He is determined to die as long as Yuxin. The big eyes of copper bell looked forward, and they were full of killing intention. The damned monster attacked him with red lotus fire, which made his metal body suffer great trauma, and even showed signs of melting. Even the body has softened a little, and the defense has been greatly reduced. "I want you to die!" Sikong roared, his face was crazy, his eyes were red, and his killing intention was filled. He took a step forward, with a heavy fist in his hand. One after another, a terrible force continued to gather. Around his body, there was the formation of gravity field, which contained tremendous power. "Seven kill fist, the seventh can shock the emperor!" Sikong blows seven fists one after another. At the moment, his breath is violent to the extreme, and his power is extremely terrible. It seems that he has gathered the power of all the heavens to kill him. His fists burst out of the air at the same time, and his endless power vibrated in the void, killing with the power of heaven and earth. This blow, terrible to the extreme, simply unstoppable. In Yuxin''s body, red lotus fire surges wildly, condenses around her body, turns into a huge fire lotus, and floats on Yuxin''s head. The blazing heat will burn through the void, and there will be endless hissing. Yuxin, as a fire lotus, bursts out the full power of red lotus fire. At this moment, even her blood seems to be burning, the world reflected by the blazing fire lotus is red, slowly turning in the air, containing a palpitating power. "Is it going to explode at last?" "It looks like the outcome is coming." "The power of both men is so terrible that it''s hard to say who will die!" The people around them trembled. The power was so terrible that they were afraid to approach. In their eyes, they both had the intention of killing each other. Only one of them could survive this attack. No matter Yuxin or Sikong, they are all moving towards each other at full speed at the moment, without the slightest fear. They try their best to make a move, leaving no spare force, and the violent force vibrates out. The next moment, the two have been close, Sikong full blast out the seventh fist, rain Xin incarnation as lotus, flame gushing out. Boom - the roar of the sky and the explosion of the center of the battlefield, the extremely violent force suppressed everything, rampant madly, but the fire lotus suddenly burst, and the towering flames directly engulfed the battlefield. The flames from the sky gush out, and set off a hot wave in the air, sweeping out, thousands of miles away, instantly melted, and could not resist such a terrible high temperature. Sikong''s fists were dancing wildly in the fire, and his fists were still unable to break through the encirclement of the fire. He was engulfed by the flames, and the hearts of all the people trembled with the explosion. When they looked up, they could not see through the center of the battlefield, and their eyes reflected a world of flames. Puyi - at this moment, Sikong''s fists fell on Yuxin''s body, and her body flew upside down. She couldn''t resist the force, and a blood arrow shot out of her mouth. All she felt was that her internal organs were displaced and her bones were shattered. The pain almost made her faint on the spot. "Sure enough, no matter how powerful she is, she is still no match for Sikong!" When people see this scene, they already have the answer in mind. However, the thoughts in their hearts have not yet dispersed. In the distance, there is a flash of streamer in the air, which goes towards the world of fire. It is fleeting in the air, and the speed is so fast that no one can see what it is. "Ha ha ha There is no doubt that you will die today... " Sikong''s voice rang out and laughed wildly. However, before he finished his speech, it suddenly stopped, and the space suddenly became a dead silence. "What''s the matter?" People don''t know what happened. At this moment, a terrible sword burst out of the fire world and swept away all the flames. People looked up and saw that the nine robber sword directly penetrated Sikong''s head and continued to kill him until it penetrated his whole body. A tiny crack appeared on Sikong''s body. At the moment, he was staring at the front, as if he could not believe it. Just now, he seriously injured Yuxin, but now, what''s the matter? "Do you really think I''ll show you such a big flaw and let you hit me?" Yuxin wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "no matter how hard your body is, it will be greatly reduced if you are burned by my red lotus fire. The reason why I let you hit is that you lose the dike completely and kill you with the nine rob sword!""You are defeated!" You are defeated! Three words resound through nine days and ten places, clearly echoing in the eardrums of all people. At this moment, they finally understand why Yuxin was hit and what the white streamer was. That streamer, suddenly is nine rob sword burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Sikong is not willing to stare at the front, and he is very angry. Until this time, he doesn''t know how he was defeated. he is the leader of Qianji sect, and he has great power. How can he be defeated? It''s impossible. "No..." Sikong''s angry voice rang out, but it didn''t help. There was a little blood flowing out of her forehead until it ran through her body. With a bang, the sword Qi left in his body smashed his body directly. A generation of giants, the emperor who dominates one side, meteorite! It''s incredible to die in the hands of a younger generation. In a flash, the surrounding space became dead silence, only the voice of the war in the sky sounded. However, the emperor and others, who are fighting with the energy body in the sky, are also deeply saddened, thinking that they are really evil talents and worthy of the title. They finally understand why the son of God has repeatedly wooed the people of Holy Ghost city. This talent alone is worth wooing. Space, dead silence, countless people staring at the center of the battlefield, it seems that they haven''t recovered from what happened just now. One by one dumbfounded to see to rain Xin, the mood is complex, don''t know what to think. "Sikong, actually dead!" I don''t know who is the first to react and murmur to bring everyone''s thoughts back. In an instant, the crowd was boiling and shocked. As powerful as Sikong, the emperor also died in Yuxin''s hands. Who else can stop the edge of Yuxin. Who else dares to challenge Holy Spirit. Even Sikong is dead. Other people can''t be Yuxin''s opponents at all. What''s more, the Holy Spirit city is not only Yuxin, a proud woman, but also a dragon emperor and an Epee swordsman, both of whom are very strong. Since Yuxin is so powerful, how strong should the Lord of Holy Spirit be? This problem suddenly appeared in people''s minds. Holy Spirit City, from now on, really stands on the ancient spirit land, making the world remember the name of Holy Spirit city thoroughly. "Qianjimen is completely over." Someone whispered. Qianji gate was originally a powerful force in the east of Guling continent. It was extremely powerful under the leadership of Sikong. However, now the owner of Qianji gate was killed on the spot, which means that Qianji gate is in name only. I''m afraid it won''t take long for other forces to swallow up even the dregs. And all this is because of this gorgeous woman. It''s not only beautiful, but also powerful. "Second sister!" "Second sister!" The two voices almost sounded at the same time. At the end of the battle, the cruel man and Ziyan rushed at full speed. The two women protect Yuxin in the middle. There is a soft aura gushing out of the cruel man''s hands and slowly submerges into Yuxin''s body, checking the injury for her. For a moment, the cruel man''s face was pale, his face moved, and the willow eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "Elder sister, how is the second sister''s injury?" Purple Yan see this, heart clapping a, see cruel person''s look, the situation seems not very good. "Yuxin She... " She took a deep breath and tried to calm down the fluctuation in her heart. "Yuxin''s skeleton was broken, her viscera were dislocated, and her blood was surging, especially there was a fatal wound on her body." The words made everyone look slightly surprised. Although Yuxin killed Sikong, it was actually a loss of 800. His condition was not so good, and he might even be seriously injured and on the verge of death. "What Ziyan''s face turned pale, her body trembled slightly, her fists clenched, her nails deep into the flesh, but she didn''t know. Second sister, she was so hurt. "I It''s not a big deal... " Yuxin''s weak voice came. She lay quietly in the cruel arms, just like a sleeping beauty. Who can imagine that just now, a woman of the most beautiful age is so quiet. "How can it be all right? Second sister, you are so hurt. " Ziyan clenched her teeth, her eyes were full of worry, and her anger at qianjimen was deeper. "Taixu gulonghuang blood, has incredible power, with my blood essence, coagulation supreme blood, dragon blood essence, coagulation!" Ziyan spits out a dignified voice. She gently rubbed towards her fingertips, and strands of golden blood essence flowed out of her white and tender skin, forming a blood mass in front of her body. In an instant, Ziyan''s breath was rapidly weakening, as if she had experienced a great war. The essence contained her blood strength, which hurt the root. "Three younger sisters..." Yuxin wants to talk and stop, but Ziyan shakes her head, "we three sisters, what do you want to do with these? Come on." With that, she put the blood essence into Yuxin''s mouth.Rain Xin slightly nodded, did not refuse, directly swallow down. The essence of blood melts at the entrance, without any bloody smell. Instead, it has a faint fragrance. The blood continuously sinks into Yuxin''s body, integrates into her four limbs and bones, envelops her muscles and bones, and emits a light golden light. The Dragon Emperor''s blood essence has a strong power, and begins to slowly recover Yuxin''s injury, but Yuxin''s injury is too heavy, even the Dragon Emperor''s blood essence can''t play a big role. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 In front of the cruel person, there are countless pills, which are their spoils. With a wave of his hand, the cruel person drops dozens of healing pills in front of Yuxin, sending out a faint smell of medicine, which is extremely powerful. When people saw this scene, they were shocked. Although they were also disciples of big forces, they did not have so many treasures as the three sisters, which made people salivate. However, at the moment, all people are very rational and do not force, because even if Yuxin is seriously injured and her life is in danger, the death of a great emperor''s counterattack is also very terrible. Plus there are cruel people and Ziyan Dharma protector, who dares to make a mistake? Yuxin takes over the pill and directly refines it. The flower on the other side of her body runs wildly and begins to recover from her injury. Cruel man and Ziyan dare not be careless. They are alert to protect the Dharma. Now only Yuxin can stabilize her injury. Unless her father comes, they can''t heal Yuxin in the great empire with their cultivation. In the sky, there is still a terrible battle, but no one bothers the three sisters below. This space is particularly quiet. I don''t know how long later, Yuxin slowly opened her beautiful eyes. Her face was still pale, without any blood color, and her breath was weak. She felt that even her breath was painful. In the time just now, she has temporarily suppressed the injury in her body. Now it is impossible to repair the injury by relying on her personal strength. Her wound is too heavy. You know, it''s the wound of the great emperor. The emperor''s power is rampant at the wound, which can''t be removed. In addition, Yuxin has no strength, so it''s impossible to recover completely. "Er Mei, I''ll take you back and take good care of your body. In our present state, we can''t force energy any more. What''s more, the strength of energy body is getting stronger and stronger. If we continue, it will do us all harm but no benefit." Cruel see rain Xin wake up, came over. Today, with the formation of the tricolor cyclone, the strength of the energy body is becoming more and more powerful. Even some powerful emperors of the emperor Shengzu could not defeat it, so they need to take advantage of the number of people to kill it. And the power of the tricolor cyclone is more and more amazing. I don''t know what it will breed. At that time, once the war broke out, although the strength of ruthless and Ziyan is very strong, under such a big crisis and chaotic war, it is impossible to absolutely guarantee the safety of Yuxin. "This I still want to stay. " Yuxin hesitated. After all, these energy bodies can improve your accomplishments. The more you rob, the more you will improve without any side effects. For Yuxin, this is a rare opportunity, because it''s too long and time-consuming to reach the realm of the great emperor. It''s not just Yuxin. At the moment, almost all the great emperors are seizing the energy body. They don''t want to waste this great opportunity. Even some weak emperors will join hands in twos and threes to fight against the energy body. "Second sister, think about it. If you don''t want to leave, my elder sister and I will wait for you together." Ziyan chuckles. The three sisters, no matter when they are together, even if there is an abyss ahead, they have to cross the past together. Hearing this, Yuxin only felt a warm current in her heart, and felt inexplicable warmth. It''s just that the energy body has a great effect on her this time. Only after it has been absorbed can she feel the strength of the energy body. If Yuxin had not absorbed many energy bodies before, it would not have been possible to kill Sikong at the cost of serious injury. "It''s hard for the elder sister and the third sister." Yuxin said softly. "Now that we have decided, let''s protect the Dharma for the second sister." The cruel man didn''t say much. He turned decisively and went to one side. Her perception is all around her. Any wind and grass in the surrounding space will be instantly transmitted to her mind. If there is any change, she will be able to react at the first time. Ziyan nodded slightly and went to the other side. She also felt all around and sat cross knee. Yuxin began to gather her strength and integrate into the other side flower. With the help of the other side flower, she began to repair the injury. Although the recovery was very slow, it was still effective. Just at this time, a cry of surprise rang out and penetrated into the ears of the people, "look, what''s that!" As soon as the words came out, countless people looked curiously towards the direction of the sound. They saw that there were several broken limbs, which were left by Sikong''s body. The three colors of light were shining on these disabled bodies, which attracted countless people''s attention. At this moment, tricolor light is extremely bright, slowly floating from the stump body, turning into the purest energy, and going towards the tricolor vortex on the sky. Not only that, but also the other stumps. "What''s going on?" "These energies are diffused out of the three color whirlpool. They are ownerless. After being absorbed, they should be completely integrated with the monk. Why do they feed back the world after the monk''s death?" "I don''t know if this ownerless thing is harmful.""My God, someone has absorbed it!" At this time, there was a cry of surprise. As soon as the words came out, countless people looked at them one after another, and saw that a emperor an could not bear the palpitation in his heart and absorbed the energy of the three colors. In an instant, his breath suddenly soared and his strength greatly increased. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Seeing this, everyone finally understood. It turns out that the tricolor energy is a thing of heaven and earth, a thing without a master. Only by killing the energy body can we obtain energy. But if the monk dies in the middle of the journey, energy will feed back heaven and earth. At this time, the energy body is also a ownerless thing, which can be absorbed by people. Therefore, after the emperor absorbed it, his breath suddenly increased by 1, I''m afraid his strength also increased a lot. Thinking of this, people''s eyes suddenly looked at the great emperors above the sky. At this time, many great emperors were injured or their breath was weak. These great emperors were all from various forces. "If the emperor is absorbed, isn''t the energy in his body..." Someone said, feeling the eyes around, and quickly shut up. But of course, all of us have heard this. For a while, many powerful people have their own ideas in their hearts. But the great emperor is not only a title, but also means its strength and status. Even if the great emperor is seriously injured, it is not something that the emperor can contend with. Unless the great emperor is on the verge of death and can''t exert his strength, he can be killed. However, one of them is not only on the verge of death, but also has absorbed a lot of energy before. If he gets it, will his cultivation be able to break through one after another. Many people look at Yuxin. Because Yuxin is so powerful, she has absorbed more energy than most people. At the moment, Yuxin is seriously injured. Only cruel people and Ziyan can protect her Dharma. This opportunity is perfect. Ruthless and Ziyan naturally feel all this, they all step forward, looking at the crowd indifferently, without opening their mouth, but the meaning is self-evident. At this time, a man finally came out and said, "although the people in Holy Spirit city are gifted, they are cruel and kill countless people. If this continues, the ancient spirit land will be in chaos. In order to prevent Holy Spirit city from harming the world, we are willing to wipe out evil for the ancient spirit land." Presumably, this must be a good excuse for those who are hesitant. Sure enough, many people are ready to move when they say this. With this excuse, they are famous. It''s not just the emperor, but even the emperor above the sky. However, at the moment, the voice of emperor Qingtian sounded, "all the people of the great emperor can''t force others, otherwise, I will kill them myself!" He was the emperor''s son, and he had enough power to speak. Therefore, his words directly shocked many powerful people. It is impossible to limit all forces. Emperor Qingtian spared no effort to protect the people of Holy Spirit city. It really moved the three sisters. They know what it means to say that. It means to be the enemy of all forces, but emperor Qingtian did so. The great emperor took a deep look at the emperor Qingtian, and knew that the son was the one who wanted to support the Holy Spirit city. The reason why emperor Qingtian said this is not only to put pressure on the forces, but also to believe that ruthless and Ziyan can resist the attack of the gods. "Take her quickly!" In the air, the emperor spoke. He didn''t believe that so many emperors were not the opponents of the two women, and they had to be crushed by the number of people. "One step further, death!" The cold voice of the cruel man sounded. There is a terrible sword in her body, flowing in the void, enveloping the whole space. Only one idea can kill. Feeling the terrible sword meaning, people realized that not long ago, the three sisters of Holy Ghost city became famous in the first World War of emperor Shengzu, and their strength was terrible. Although these two women are stepping into the great emperor, they are the top gods, and their strength is unpredictable. "I''ll see what you can do to stop us!" One emperor walked out, his whole body was covered with a terrible will, and the earth''s power converged madly towards his body, forming a pair of hard armor, indestructible. "Earth''s armor!" With a roar, the emperor''s armor radiated a bright light, just like the essence of the general. He stepped on the earth, toward the ruthless people, every step, the strength is furious, can foot on the mountains and rivers. Boom The deafening sound continued to ring, the earth trembled, sand splashed, countless cracks with the emperor''s feet filled out, and the violent force tore the earth apart. Then, he clenched his fists and broke through the air with one blow. Endless power poured into his fists and went forward with one blow. Suddenly, the void burst and the endless power rolled over. "So strong!" Even if they are far away from each other, they can feel the terrible power of the secret way in their hearts. The cruel man gave a cold hum, and the instant eternal sword in her hand flew in the air, setting off a terrible storm of sword. She took a step forward with the instant eternal sword in her hand. All of a sudden, the endless sword will flow towards the front, forming an invisible river of sword Qi. The terrible force is tearing the space. The breeze is passing over the armor, and there is a harsh tearing sound. "Death In a moment, the eternal sword points forward, and the river of endless sword Qi flows forward, swallowing the void.The endless sword spirit flows and cuts through the void. It comes to the friars in an instant. The piercing sound of tearing rings. The armor of the earth keeps cracking under the sword spirit until it is smashed. "This How could it be The monk''s face changed greatly, and his defense was unparalleled. However, under the sword''s will, he could not last three breath. Before the words fall, the meaning of the sword suddenly vanishes. Poof Yip, the sword closes the throat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 "This..." "How could it be so strong!" "My God, such a powerful emperor is not the power of her attack!" The hearts of the people tremble and their faces turn pale. I saw the breeze blowing slowly, cutting the emperor''s body, smashing it into nothingness and disappearing on the earth. It seems that there has never been a general, ruthless is still standing in place, there is a wisp of sword in the eyes of the United States swept by, penetrating everything. Until now, people really understand how terrible this swordsman of Holy Ghost city is. Some people are even timid and dare not go forward, but many people are still greedy and want to fish in troubled waters. "Kill At this time, only one person yelled, "so many of us are going to crush them with all our strength. We are sure to kill them!" Voice down, several people with this person together, toward the direction of Ziyan, this seemingly young girl, seems to be better bully everything. "You want to die!" Ziyan drinks coldly. When she jumped, her figure suddenly became huge and incomparable. She directly incarnated as Taixu Gulong emperor and stood on the sky. Sharp eyes cold swept all the people, its figure quickly came down, a roar, a foot trampled down, the whole land is shaking violently. Endless power fell into the earth, the ground split in an instant, countless pieces of gravel rose to the sky, and violent power swept out, enveloping the void. Taixu Gulong emperor! The hearts of all people tremble. They are worthy of being the emperor of Taixu ancient dragon with the highest blood. The power of his feet is so terrible. With these two Dharma protectors guarding Yuxin, who can cross them and forcibly seize Yuxin''s energy? "Kill it by big means, let''s go together!" At this point, one roared. They knew that from the moment of the automatic hand, there would be no way out. If they could not kill the three sisters now, they would be waiting for Yuxin to come and kill them. At the moment, Yuxin doesn''t speak. She closes her eyes tightly. The flowers on the other side of her body are spinning wildly. She gathers all her strength and recovers at full speed. Now time is running out. Although ruthless and purple Yan''s strength is strong, but also can''t withstand the siege of people. Taixu Gulong emperor''s wings fluttered, his body soared, swept up a strong wind, and went to all people. When they saw this scene, they did not dare to be careless and quickly took out their weapons to fight with the strongest force. For a moment, countless lights were shining. I saw a trident in the hands of the emperor dancing, gathering the power of the heavens, and the extremely violent power dancing out, making the air around a bit lower. In the void, countless cold flashes, which are actually ice barbs, appear in the air. With the emperor''s finger in the void, ice barbs suddenly burst out of the air, fast to the extreme. The emperor of Taixu Gulong gave a cold hum. The Dragon claws slowly came out and the void was grasped. In an instant, endless power flowed out and enveloped the void. With the sound of Puyi, the space suddenly burst. The violent storm swept out and covered the ice barb. Under such terrible force, the ice barb burst directly and turned into powder. "How dare you show your shame at such a vulnerable attack?" Taixu Gulong emperor''s low voice rang out, and his cold and arrogant eyes swept the Trident emperor. As soon as her figure flashed, her huge body came down, showing a large shadow on the ground, blocking the sky and the sun, which was absolutely shocking. At the same time, several emperors were killed at the same time. They were all men of physical training. The moves were open and close, and each hit contained violent power. Several people join hands, its power is no less than that of Taixu Gulong emperor. Several people blow their fists into the void one after another. The power is shocking and the power is overwhelming. Boom The incessant crackling sound rang out, and the violent force surged forward. In a moment, they came to the emperor of Taixu and killed with their fists. It was terrible but extreme. With the roar of the emperor Taixu, the huge dragon tail swept past behind him, and all the heaven and the world retreated. The dragon tail burst out and rolled down with all its strength, and the void burst suddenly, burst out with sound blasts. The dragon''s tail of 1000 meters came and fell in front of all the people. Their attack was disintegrated with one blow, and the dragon''s tail continued to fight forward, destroying their attack like a bolt of fire. The dragon''s tail fell on the people. With a roar, it instantly defeated their defenses and swept them out. Poof Almost at the same time, the figures of the great emperors flew to the distance, with blood gushing in their mouths. They only felt that their ribs were broken, their bones were broken, and they could not gather any strength at all. Taixu Gulong emperor''s physique was too strong, and his strength was unparalleled. It was such a simple blow, which directly disintegrated their attack and nearly killed them. Everyone was shocked. Before, Yuxin swept away countless energy bodies and fought against Sikong. All of them were killed. Now the emperor of gods attacks cruel man and Ziyan, and the end is no better. He can''t even get close to them, so he is swept out."These three sisters are so powerful and suffocating!" All the people took a breath of cold air, and their hearts vibrated violently. "If anyone dares to do harm to my second sister again, don''t blame me for being ruthless and killing all sides with blood!" Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s voice rang out, the dragon is powerful, showing the invincible domineering, with a strong disdain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Hearing this, everyone''s heart trembles violently. Long Wei is invincible. Who will fight against him! Trident emperor heard this, the heart is also shocked, but now there is a way out, the answer is No. No matter whether he is willing to offend the people of Holy Ghost city or not, at the moment when he starts, both sides have already formed a dead feud, and the powerful emperor in the clan will ask them to capture Yuxin at all costs. After all, the energy in Yuxin''s body is too attractive to be envious. The Trident Emperor gave a cold drink, and the ice Trident in his hand whirled wildly in the air, breaking out an amazing cold air, which made the temperature of the whole space drop a bit, and the extremely cold breath froze everything. "Thousands of miles of ice!" The Trident emperor roared, holding the Trident directly to kill Ziyan. Endless cold condensed on the Trident, just like the ice emperor. In the air, there is a white streamer, where it passes, it is frozen, and the water drops in the air are frozen, leaving a terrible ice route on the earth. Around the emperor, could not stop a shudder, to defend by means, the cold is too terrible, like to ice them. "Taiyin kunzhang!" Taixu Gulong emperor roared, and his palms danced in front of him. The fierce hurricane was hunting. On his palms, terrible forces gathered to form a cyclone, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The Dragon claws dance out and tear up the space. The Taixu ancient dragon emperor moves his hands and comes out with extremely terrible power, destroying the void in front of him and shattering everything. The power of the dragon claw, terrible to the extreme, can crush everything. The roaring sound is constantly ringing. The ice breaks and jumps under the dragon''s claw. It can''t resist the power of the dragon''s claw. Whether it''s the cold or the Trident, it''s all excluded by Longwei. People are shocked. Who else can resist such a hegemonic power? The dragon claw comes down, breaks everything, and smashes the ice power directly before the Trident. Taixu Gulong emperor holds the Trident firmly in his hand, and the power moves to smash the Trident directly. Poof The aftershocks of the battle hit the emperor and directly spat blood out of his mouth. Before he had time to retreat, a mirage flashed through the air. A pile of scrap metal cut through the void and instantly pierced the emperor''s body and killed him on the earth. The figure of Taixu ancient Dragon Emperor stands aloof and stands between heaven and earth. The dragon is fierce and invincible. "If anyone wants to die, they can come up. I will send you to die together. They will not be alone on the way to the yellow spring." Taixu Gulong Huang''s voice rang out, echoing in the hearts of all. For a moment, no one dares to go up and speak wildly. Everyone''s arrogance and greed are all converged at this moment. After all, everything is not important before life and death. In the air, there are great emperors fighting. Many great emperors are very angry when they see this scene. They secretly scold them as rubbish. So many people are afraid of two women. They are just a bunch of losers. They only know how to ask for cultivation resources and drop the chain at the critical moment. Emperor Qingtian saw this scene and was relieved at last. "You don''t want to take these three demons down quickly. Do you want me to do it myself? There is no amnesty for those who say no! " A very dignified voice of the great emperor sounded, the emperor''s power shook the sky, deterring countless people. Hearing this, countless people were shocked, and the power of the great emperor radiated to countless people. Those who disobeyed, behead! When they walked out, they were all filled with terror, with a sharp look. "I''m a member of the bianchan sect. I''m good at all kinds of arrays. It''s impossible to defeat them with a single force. Only by gathering the strength of all of us can we crush them. Otherwise, even if we win, we will win miserably, and countless people will fall!" Bianchan sect is also a transcendent force in the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent. They only accept disciples who are good at array. However, there is a very powerful array in their sect, which is to gather the strength of countless people and gather a strong battle array. This is exactly what the disciples of bianchan sect said just now. "Well, as long as we can capture these three demons, we''d like to be dispatched by the bianchanzong." "There is no way back. Now we can defeat it only with a big array!" All people understand that with their individual strength, it is impossible to defeat cruel man and Ziyan. Only by uniting the strength of all people can they forcibly crush them. "All right, everyone, listen to my order and get together!" A disciple of bianchanzong came out and occupied a position. In his hands, a golden bell slowly floated up and released its violent power. It condensed into a huge golden bell and sat on the endless land. "Within the golden bell, you can occupy a position. I will gather your strength and bless the golden bell!" The disciple of bianchan sect said. As the voice fell, countless people came forward to occupy the position of a golden bell array. With more and more people, the light of the golden bell became more and more intense, as if it had become an entity. It''s just a few tens of minutes. A golden bell, towering between heaven and earth, can suppress everything, revealing its extremely violent power.The golden bell vibrates slowly in the air, and the sound of the road vibrates. The sound wave sweeps around and sets off a terrible storm, which flattens everything around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 With the formation of the golden bell, the other three directions, plus the golden bell, occupy a total of four directions, which are formed by the strength of cohesion. Opposite the golden bell, there is a heavenly stick. The terrible gravity falls from the heavenly stick and hits the earth, making the ground shake wildly. This stick towering between heaven and earth seems to hold up the whole sky. It''s huge. If one stick falls, it can kill hundreds of millions of Holy Spirits! On the other hand, it is a whip, full of violent thunder. Countless thunder snakes fall from the sky and fall on the earth, which can kill all existence. Countless huge thunder snakes can crush everything on the whips. They look extremely ferocious and terrifying. The amazing purple thunder flashes and breaks the void. The last array is a long sword. The sword is the king in the army. It can cut everything. The endless sharp breath is revealed. It is more terrifying than the other three weapons. The friars in the sword formation are all sword practitioners. When they gather the sword Qi together, they become extremely terrible and sharp. On top of the four weapons, there is a huge and boundless array. You can control the four weapons by covering them. On top of the array, there is power to drop down and connect the four weapons. It''s shocking. Bang - on the earth, there are two figures rising out of the air. They are Ziyan and ruthless. Naturally, they also feel that this array is unusual and too terrible to wait for death. "Give me the sword and whip, third sister, you deal with Jinzhong and Tongtian stick!" In the hand of the cruel man, the eternal sword appeared and said in a cold voice. She can feel that the power of the sword and whip is stronger, and she doesn''t want Ziyan to have an accident. "Good! I''ll make a quick decision to help my elder sister. " Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s voice sounded, endless dragon power filled out. "Joke, with the power of both of you, you also want to defeat the array of our bianchan sect. We will gather the power of countless gods and kill you two fairies!" In the array, the sharp and crazy voice of the disciples of bianchan sect sounded. "Kill them!" Someone called. Suddenly, on the sky, there is a violent force falling down and condensing on the long sword. The terrible sword spirit bursts out, ravages the space, and the endless sword Qi smashes everything. The countless sword Qi falls down and smashes the earth. "Go The disciple of bianchan sect gave a cold drink and controlled the long sword to fly out. Pooch - the long sword cuts through the void and penetrates everything in an instant. The terrible sword Qi penetrates the endless area, directly smashes the space, and comes to the cruel person in an instant. It''s such a simple stab, but its sharp sword Qi is terrible to the extreme. The mighty sword Qi comes through the air, and there is no place to hide. The ruthless man grasped the instant eternal sword and danced in the air, which directly broke out the secret method of nine refining the kingdom of God. The Epee has no edge, the sword Qi breaks the air! In front of the ruthless man, a thousand meter long sword is formed. There is no sword spirit in his body. Some of them have endless power and can smash everything by force. "Chop!" With a roar, the cruel man grasped the eternal sword with both hands, and the power in his body broke out madly. When he was urged to the extreme, the fury of the sword swept out. She cut straight ahead with her Epee in both hands. The sky, across a snow-white sword shadow, the world is divided into two, kilometer Epee cut everything, the whole space seems to be only Epee existence. Puyi - the long sword and Epee collide wildly in the air, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, burst out, rampant in the void, and the two extremely sharp sword Qi collide wildly and vanish each other. In an instant, the strength of long sword and Epee was exhausted, and they collided fiercely. The cruel man looked crazy. She gathered all her strength to kill them. But I feel that the sword in front of me contains extreme sword Qi, which can''t be broken. In the air, the piercing sound of tearing continues to ring, smashing the sky, two huge swords crazy collision, however, in the sword, more and more sharp breath appears, diffuse out. Shrouded in the surrounding space, the whole space seems to be transformed into the field of long sword. The territory of long sword is rolling towards the Epee in the middle, and countless sword Qi passes and tears on the epee. In an instant, the eternal sword shakes wildly and vibrates endlessly. With a click, a deep crack appears, and the Epee has a sign of defeat. It has to be said that this array gathers countless sword repair forces, which is really terrible. The cruel Epee was crushed and broken for the first time. The sharp sound is constantly ringing. Cracks are all over the epee. With a bang, the Epee is directly broken, and countless sword Qi and gravity are instantly lost. If the sword continues to cut down, it is bound to kill the ruthless. When a cruel person sees this, his eyes are fixed. In his hand, there is a golden light shining, flying out, and changing into a huge golden bell, which protects her. On the golden bell, there is a terrible power flowing, indestructible. At this time, the sword fell down, and a startling explosion broke out. The golden bell was shaking wildly, and the rolling sound surged into the sky.Countless sword Qi fell down, but it could not break the defense of Jinzhong. However, a crack appeared above Jinzhong, which nearly divided Jinzhong into two parts. If it wasn''t for ruthlessness, there would be many means, I''m afraid it would fall under this blow. "I don''t see what you''re going to do now!" At this time, there was a roar. Accompanied by the crackling sound, there is a dazzling light in the distance, it is endless lightning Python dancing wantonly in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Siren, I see how you can resist now!" The disciple of bianchan sect roared and looked crazy. Countless emperor and Holy Spirit city as the enemy, challenge the three of them, whether the emperor or the great emperor, all died in their hands, even if it is as powerful as the Qianji gate leader Sikong, this strong also died in their hands. And some time ago there was a rumor that the apoptosis of Kongming city was also caused by these three demons. If it had not been for such a rumor, the hidden Chan sect would not have sent out so many disciples, and they would have been the core disciples of the sect, carrying a powerful killing array. If the three demons were killed, the reputation of the bianchan sect would be furious again, and they would have a higher status in the ancient spirit land, and they would have more things to master. Cruel person''s face is also extremely ugly, she broke out the nine refined secret of the kingdom of God, with a big means to attack, but in the face of the big array of the bianchan sect, she is still in the downwind. That being the case, the only way to break through the siege is to fight to the death, otherwise the end will be unimaginable. In the hands of ruthless people, a more bright and sharp breath diffuses out. A cold light is beating around her body, carving lotus flowers in the air. The extremely sharp sword Qi keeps going into the air. The sword Qi is rampant all over the world. It breaks out in the air and cuts everything. Endless sword Qi rioted wildly in the air, burst out a hissing voice, like cutting the whole void. The hundred meters around the cruel man''s body has turned into a world of sword Qi, full of endless sword spirit. It was as if the essence of the sword Qi was flowing in the air. With a wave of the cruel man''s hand, it gathered in front of him into a terrible sword. It was not as huge as the Epee, but it was even more terrible whether it was the breath or the meaning of the sword. Shuiyun emperor sword! This is the first time that the cruel man took it out in the ancient spirit continent. It is also because this battle is the most difficult, so he had to do his best. "My God, how many cards does she have?" "What, his means can be stronger!" "This How can it be so powerful? The breath is close to the array! " They thought that the battle would be a crushing battle. However, they did not expect that the ruthlesss would break out their cards in succession to block the attack of the battle. Now, this inexplicable sword power, the breath is so terrible, straight to the big array! "Kill The cruel person Jiao scolds a, in front of endless thunder snake bite and come, she is fearless, head-on and up. The sword of Shuiyun emperor in his hand danced in the air, bursting out a terrible sword meaning. The cruel man jumped up and turned into a white streamer and went to the void. On the sword of Shuiyun emperor, the meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal. The cruel man cuts through the air, and a bright cold light comes out. The terrible will of the sword turns into endless opportunities to kill and goes to the void. The light of a sword is cold, and it can destroy everything. The light of a white sword comes across the sky and plunges into the void. Then it appears in front of the lightning Python and cuts down. Just listen to the crackling sound, thunder and lightning crazy rampant. He devoured the coming sword Qi. However, the sword Qi was extremely terrible. He instantly cut off countless thunderbolts and killed them. Thousands of thunder riots in the air destroy and engulf the sword Qi in an instant. They dance wildly, engulf the tired points that were cut off by the sword Qi before, and then continue to kill. It''s endless. It''s endless. Only by constantly attacking thunder and lightning, can we completely destroy them. When the cruel man saw this, he didn''t hesitate at all. His figure flashed, and he went to thousands of thunderbolts with his sword in his hand. The roar of the sound one after another sounded, shocking, just to see such a terrible scene, countless people will feel fear, not to mention the enemy. This is simply unthinkable, many people concluded that thousands of thunder snakes only need a blow, they can be broken to pieces. It''s unthinkable to sustain or even break it under so many thunderbolts. In an instant, I saw a streamer rush into thousands of thunder and lightning, carrying endless killing opportunities. The sword Qi around the cruel man''s body burst out madly, and Shengsheng tore the thunder and lightning apart. Sword Qi flows around the body, forming a barrier of sword. Can not be broken, all the thunder, only one death. At this time, just listen to the sky above a bang, endless thunder gathering, forming a Thunder Dragon to kill, terrible. The angry dragon opens its mouth and devours thousands of thunders. The thunder flashes in the air and devours the ruthless. To drown her and kill her completely. This scene is absolutely shocking. The cruel man looks crazy. The sword of Shuiyun emperor in his hand bursts out a terrible sword meaning. He cuts away towards the void. The sword light destroys and bursts out endless sword meaning. Tearing towards the angry dragon above. Puyi - the sound of breaking through the air rings. After being killed by the angry dragon, it is still destroyed and cut into countless pieces by the sword. However, thunder and lightning live and die, crazy towards the ruthless phagocytosis, will he buried in them.Thunder and lightning are attached to the sword of Shuiyun emperor. Even the sword Qi can''t be expelled. It will eat the cruel man''s body and continuously cleave on the cruel man''s ice and snow skin. "Puyi..." A mouthful of blood suddenly erupted from the cruel population, and thunder and lightning entered her body, madly destroying her internal organs and injuring her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 There was almost no hesitation. Another thing flew out of the cruel man''s hand, and a more terrible smell appeared. The light in the air flickered. A pagoda enveloped the cruel man to resist the attack of lightning. Crackling sound sounded, lightning Python cut down, devouring everything. The pagoda is constantly cleaved on top of the pagoda. However, the pagoda is full of light, and it is still standing still despite the attack of thunder and lightning. Under endless attack, but there is no meaning to waver, indestructible. Finally, the cruel man was able to take a breath. He looked up at the magic tower above his head, hoping to resist the lightning attack. Zhenmo tower, with the power of reincarnation, contains a terrible attack. At this time, another golden light is shining. Even if Wushi Jinzhong is damaged by sword Qi, his defense is amazing. Under the double defense, cruel man is relieved. In the air, the war broke out constantly, in the eyes of people. Countless thunders turn into sky thunder criminal law, devouring ruthless people. The thunder shines and drowns everything. We can''t see the situation clearly. Only the disciples of bianchan sect can sense what is going on. At the moment, even the disciples of the bianchan sect are a little surprised. No wonder these three demons are able to cross the mainland and have so many means. It''s impossible if they don''t want to be strong. Nowadays, ruthless people rush into the world of thunder and lightning, and drag down the thunder and lightning array with the magic tower and Wushi golden bell. You should know that the thunder and lightning array is a quarter of the power of the array. They were so easily delayed, at least so far, they have not been able to break the defense of ruthless people and seriously hurt them. The cruel man sat on the sky with his knees crossed. There was a faint light on her body. While controlling the Zhenmo tower and wushizhong defense, she began to recover with pills. However, she was surprised to find that the lightning was very tenacious, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, which remained in his internal organs. It could not be completely removed and was extremely annoying. But ruthless people are not worried. Instead, he began to recover slowly with countless healing pills. Although the process would be a little slow, the situation is now deadlocked. Neither side can do anything but that. "If you want to live like this and consume with us, you deserve it?" The voice of the disciples of bianchan sect rang out. Ironically, he sneered, "since my disciples of bianchan sect are coming today, you must die without a burial place. Even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, it is impossible to save you!" "Idiot, are you just talking nonsense? Even my defense can''t be broken, do you want to kill me? Delusion The cruel man gave a sneer. I don''t care. "Joke, it''s just two tortoise shells. Let''s see how I break it!" As the voice fell, the disciples of the transformation sect danced wildly with their hands, holding the sword above the sky. The long sword clanks and its ears are ringing. It vibrates wildly in the air, and endless sword Qi bursts out of it. Tear up the space, and the sound of breaking the space will be heard all the time. In an instant, the sword turned into a streamer and fell over the lightning world. The endless sword Qi dropped from the sword and merged into the lightning world. The two forces merged together, making the lightning Python more violent and sharp. Thunder and lightning changed wildly, turned into sharp swords, cut down from the sky, torn on the magic tower, leaving a fine crack. In the sky, there are still endless thunder and lightning. The whole world has turned into a thunderbolt world. Countless thunderbolts devour the magic tower and the golden bell. Wushizhong is shaking wildly. The deafening bell rings. It is extremely violent. Before, wushizhong has suffered a huge blow. Now, facing the double attack of thunder and sword, it seems to be a little weak and shaky, as if it may be destroyed at any time. The cruel man''s face became more and more dignified. He knew that wushizhong would not be able to bear the attack sooner or later. At that time, only Zhenmo tower would bear the attack. It was only a matter of time before he was forced to defend. Now, the only way to recover from the injury is to make every effort. On the endless sky, the world of thunder and lightning is dense, which devours everything. It''s extremely terrible. It can kill all existence. The cruel man sits on his knees and stands on the heaven and earth alone. His whole body is shrouded in the light, which is extremely sacred. Everything outside seems to have nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t pay attention to it at all. In a quiet place below, Yuxin''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst out a light. Although she is recovering from the injury, how terrible the emperor''s perception is. She can clearly perceive what happened at the moment. In the sky, a terrible battle broke out. Her sisters are fighting hard for her at the moment. They will do whatever they can to delay her recovery. Only in this way can they have the possibility of turning over. Otherwise, no matter she or cruel person or Ziyan, she will die here today. Yuxin''s body of the other side of the flower crazy rotation, endless power from which diffuse out, flowing to her four limbs, slowly recovering her injury. Under the support of the flowers on the other side, even the power of the great emperor that remains in Yuxin''s body is slowly disappearing. After all, it''s only the power of the great emperor, and Yuxin herself is the great emperor, not afraid at all.I don''t know why, in Yuxin''s area, there is no one, even Yuxin is recovering from her injury, and there is no one to disturb her. She seems to be forgotten by the world. On the contrary, it is a battle in the sky, which is more amazing and worth watching by many people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 "Look where, Taixu Gulong emperor also broke out all strength, this is to fight with the disciples of bianchan sect There was a cry of surprise. Taixu Gulong emperor''s body is extremely huge, with the supreme means to fight against the big array, so the battle is more fierce than the ruthless, many people are a little frightened. It is worthy of being the top blood. The power it contains is really terrible. Where is it? The huge ancient bell came from the earthquake. The bell rang through nine days and ten places, shaking in the eardrum of people. Countless people''s faces changed and covered the eardrum. Around is so, when the bell roaring through the sky, is still the vibration of the eardrum pain, blood gas in the body. They just feel that the whole world is boiling under the bell, shaking wildly, as if the whole world is crumbling under the bell, and it may shatter at any time. Endless sound waves roar from the center of the battlefield, sweeping the world. Where the sound waves pass, there is no grass. Everything is smashed into nothingness by the sound waves. Even the mountains and rivers are still flattened in an instant. When the waves roared past, they suddenly rushed into a giant bee. The mountain was shaking wildly, with dense cracks all over the whole mountain. With a roar, it collapsed. This is already the case on the edge of the battlefield. When facing the Taixu Gulong emperor of the big bell, people can''t imagine what kind of pressure he will bear. Because they can''t even bear the aftershocks, let alone the frontal attack of the clock. Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s body hovers above the sky, and the dragon''s power is diffused and enveloped in the void. He looks up to the sky and roars, and the sound of the dragon''s chanting is heard all the time. The next moment, however, the sound of the dragon''s song that resounds through the heaven and earth is swallowed up by the bell, until it is shattered into nothingness, nothing. They can''t stand the strike of the big bell, even the sound of it. The eyes of Taixu Gulong emperor burst out a cold light that makes people feel palpitating. On her huge body, there are golden light patterns flashing all over her body, which envelop her body and burst out a very bright light. If you look at it carefully, it''s actually a thin clothes like cicada wings, which is close to the body of Taixu Gulong emperor. The two are integrated to resist the bell. It''s gold grain gauze! Gold grain gauze is an imperial defense weapon, which can resist a lot of damage. Now the emperor of Taixu Gulong directly takes out the gold grain gauze, which is enough to show that she attaches great importance to the clock. "The law of heaven and earth!" In the mouth of the Dragon Emperor Taixu, there was a low roar. Around her body, endless power flows towards her body, forming a terrifying field, in which endless power roars madly, making the attack of Taixu Gulong emperor more violent. One blow out of the air, endless power to devour the front, fierce roar resounded through the world, competing with the bell, continuous power will be too empty Gulong emperor in front of all the space to swallow, even if the sound is impenetrable. Boom The deafening sound rang out, and endless sound waves swept through the air, resounding through the sky. A battle afterwave rose up in the sky and exploded over the battlefield. The terrible sound waves and the aftershocks of the battle swept all around, enveloping everything around him. Without any hesitation, the Taixu ancient dragon emperor resisted the aftershocks of the battle with his incomparable strength. His figure turned into a dragon shadow and stabbed toward the front. "Where to go!" The disciples of bianchan sect roared, and only heard the sound of breaking the air. Above the sky, there is a terrible gravity falling down. With a bang, a stick with extremely thick hair comes down. It can suppress everything with endless gravity. Tongtian cudgel contains boundless power, sweeping the world with one cudgel! "Kill Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s mouth, sounded a solemn voice, shining hands, endless power gathered in the Dragon claws. Her body stands between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of visual impact, overbearing and invincible, so as to glance at the eyes of the world. At the moment, Ziyan is completely crazy, and no longer has the previous laughter. Before her death, even Ziyan knows how to face it. What''s more, this battle is extremely important, which is related to the life and death of their three sisters. In Ziyan''s hands, a terrible force came, and a terrible breath filled the air. Between heaven and earth, there was a faint sound of dragon chanting. If you look carefully, it was a dragon shaped halberd, which contained a terrible killing chance. Green Dragon fighting halberd! Taixu ancient dragon emperor holds the halberd of the green dragon in his hand, and his figure suddenly flashes. The halberd of the green dragon in his hand breaks through the air, and constantly stabs into the front void. The sound of breaking through the air is endless, which is extremely terrible. Puyi - the fierce sound is constantly ringing, the halberd light in the air is flashing, the void is broken by the halberd of the green dragon war, and is directly penetrated, the halberd light engulfs everything and covers the void ahead. The countless mirages of green dragon and halberd cover everything, which is extremely terrible. The magic halberd method is driven to the extreme by Taixu Gulong emperor, and the halberd light is all over the sky. Tongtian staff is also killing at this moment. It''s down from the sky. It''s cut out from the sky. It''s down with endless power. It''s up in the sky!The fierce force came from the suppression, and the Tongtian staff came with an irresistible force. It was like splitting the sky. There was only a shadow in the air, which divided the heaven and the earth into two parts, and wiped out everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Boom The deafening sound rang out. The endless halberd light flashed, broke through the air, and fell on the shadow of the stick. The gravity of the Tongtian stick fell down. With one effort, it broke through ten thousand methods, instantly broke the mirage of the halberd light, and continued to kill. Powerful as the Dragon Emperor of Taixu, she is also suppressed at the moment. Even if her power is extremely terrible, she is still not the opponent of Tongtian stick. Taixu Gulong emperor''s eyes flashed, holding a green dragon halberd, he shot at the void. The gun was like a dragon, and the halberd''s point was shining, penetrating everything. Ding - the harsh sound sounded, endless sound waves swept around, smashed everything, and a sudden explosion sounded in the air, just like thunder, extremely violent. Qinglong battle halberd and Tongtian stick vibrated violently, as if they were about to be smashed. Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s claws all shook violently. He only felt that the tiger''s mouth was in pain, and Qinglong battle halberd was about to come out. She continued to fight, and tried her best to resist the violent force. Her figure moved towards the rear, only feeling the blood in her body gushing, and the blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth. The blow just now nearly shattered her internal organs. When people saw this scene, their hearts trembled violently, and their eyes were fixed on the emperor of Taixu. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that people in the realm of emperor shenhuang could fight with the great array of bianchan sect to such a degree. And the Tongtian staff made an all-out effort to kill people, but she didn''t kill people. It''s just because she has the top blood, Taixu Gulong emperor, known as Taixu Gulong emperor with unparalleled strength. Rao is so, Taixu Gulong emperor is still in the downwind, there is a sign of defeat, but it can be said that she is weak, of course not. If I had been someone else, I would have died under the heaven stick. "I didn''t expect that this demon dragon was so powerful. Tongtian staff only finished some minor injuries with one blow!" The face of the disciples of bianchan sect is a little ugly. In another battlefield, their people were unable to break through the ruthless defense, and the battlefield was deadlocked. However, in this battlefield, the strength of Taixu Gulong emperor and Tongtian cudgel was equal, and they could not fight each other. Both sides have boundless power, and Taixu Gulong emperor has done his best. In a desperate fight, it is also very difficult to kill. The golden bell is spinning wildly in the air, changing constantly in the air. It turns into a huge golden bell, which can suppress nine days and ten places, cover everything, and come to the emperor of Taixu. When the golden bell is on the ground, it casts a large shadow. Endless power falls down, and the bell rings constantly, shocking the eardrum. "Taiyangpeng boxing!" Taixu Gulong emperor roared, the Dragon claws turned into terrible fists, and the hunting style surrounded the fists. Another dragon''s claw changes into a terrible big hand in the air. It is born out of endless power. It is the hand of Taiyin Kun. One fist and one hand dance in the air, forming a huge Kunpeng. Kunpeng''s power bursts out. The Dragon Emperor of Taixu leaped forward and killed him in the sky. His eyes twinkled with cold. He directly suppressed the golden bell with one punch and one palm. If he wanted to break everything, everything in front of him would be crushed into nothingness by this force. Boom - the deafening sound sounded, and the fist fell on the golden bell. The shocking sound broke out, and the Admiralty was shaking wildly in the air, shaking and roaring. On top of the golden bell, the golden light is shaking violently, like weakening a bit. The whole golden bell almost collapses under the force of this blow. However, the light on the golden bell has never dissipated and has not been smashed. Taixu Gulong emperor''s offensive was also disintegrated by Jinzhong, so it was impossible to move forward. Both sides are startling strike, whether it is momentum or attack, are terrible to the extreme, is still unable to break each other, playing regardless of up and down. But you know, Taixu Gulong emperor is not a weapon facing Jinzhong, there are Tongtian stick! At the same time, the Tongtian staff fell from the sky and killed the golden bell. In an instant, the golden bell became stronger again, and its more terrible power fell down. It went straight down to the Taixu Gulong emperor. It wanted to suppress the Taixu Gulong emperor and kill him directly. Taixu Gulong emperor suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood in his mouth. The dragon was full of power, his body was shaking, his arms were dead in front of him, and he roared, but he still couldn''t stop the trend of Jinzhong''s suppression. Both Jinzhong and Tongtian cudgel have terrible power to fall down. Under the blessing of the two forces, even the Taixu Gulong emperor can''t resist and is constantly suppressed. At this moment, the dragon power on the body of Taixu ancient dragon emperor sounded, weakened a lot, and the figure quickly went down, his arms trembling wildly, as if he could not resist. Seeing this scene, countless people lamented. The fighting was extremely fierce. The two sides fought back and forth. Now is it finally coming to an end. They knew that once the emperor was defeated and killed in the golden bell, it would be impossible for a ruthless man to resist the four weapons and be killed instantly. In the world of thunder, the golden bell has been broken. Only the Zhenmo tower can support it. It is teetering and may be broken at any time.There are countless cracks on the Zhenmo pagoda, all of which are cut open by 5 lightning sword light. It seems that there is only one fatal strike, and the Zhenmo pagoda will also be broken by lightning. The battlefield of both sides has shown a trend of defeat, and the situation is extremely critical. It seems that today, everyone is bound to kill the three sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 High - above the sky, the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and Taixu ancient dragon emperor tried his best to resist, but it was still futile and impossible to resist. Her figure kept going down, and the power of the dragon in her body became weaker and weaker. At the end of the crossbow, Taixu Gulong emperor could not be the opponent of Jinzhong and Tongtian cudgel. As a matter of fact, the people who control the four weapons and the disciples of bianchan sect are also extremely weak. They only have the last trace of strength. If not all of them gather the last trace of strength, they will not be able to defeat Taixu Gulong emperor. At the moment, as long as there is a little change, they will lose. Only at this moment, who can help the three sisters who came alone. They are all faced with their own difficulties and are unable to take action. Seeing this scene, everyone sighed. It seems that everything will be settled, and the three sisters will surely die today. As long as the cruel man and the Dragon Emperor die, Yuxin can''t be the opponent of other emperors, and the energy will be taken away. At this moment, a beautiful white shadow rose from the sky, carrying endless strength, shooting with both hands towards the front, and heading for the suppressed golden bell! The speed of the white shadow is so fast that it''s hard to see. It can only be seen vaguely. It''s a gorgeous woman with a beautiful face. Although the breath is introverted, it can still make people feel the power of this blow. At the same time, a voice sounded like ice cold for thousands of years, "if you want to kill my third sister, have you ever asked me if I agree?" As soon as the words came out, countless people were boiling and trembling. They looked at a place in the distance and suddenly found that there was nothing and no one. Looking at the beautiful shadow in the sky, it is the fragrance of rain. At this moment, she with endless power to kill the sky, terrible emperor power burst out, shock out, the emperor hit, bright to the extreme. With a roar, Yuxin claps her hand and falls on the golden bell. Endless power submerges into it. There is a roar of flame in her hand, burning everything and smashing the golden bell into nothingness. A flame sword appeared in her hand. She cut it through the air, and a flame dragon came out and went to the Tongtian stick. The roar of the flame cuts through the sky, leaving a terrible hot track, burning the void. The angry dragon opens his mouth, devours the Tongtian stick and smashes it directly. Puyi - the sound of spitting blood kept on ringing, and the Da''an was broken. The first one who received the counter attack was the disciples of bian''an sect, and the second one was the emperor of the gods. They were at the end of the strong crossbow, and they were too weak to bear the counter attack. Instantly, he was seriously injured and his mouth was full of blood. The big array above the sky was cracked directly, leaving only the other half to support and rotate slowly. People''s eyes flicker. Can the three sisters really turn defeat into victory Some are too dreamy! "Third sister, are you ok?" Yuxin hugs Ziyan, who is getting smaller again. Her eyes are full of worry. Ziyan''s breath is weak and she is seriously injured. Ziyan shook her head and said in a weak voice, "go and see elder sister!" She knows that ruthless people are also facing crisis. "Good!" Yuxin didn''t say much. She hugged Ziyan, and her figure flashed. She went to the distance again, where was the cruel figure. But at the moment the cruel man was swallowed by thousands of thunder, she is trying to control the tottering town magic tower to resist, both sides broke out a life and death strike. Just at this time, the air suddenly became hot, and countless people fixed their eyes on it. They saw the fire in the distance, flying all over the sky, cutting through the sky and devouring the void. The blazing breath burns everything. The endless flame engulfs the void and directly submerges the thunder world. The terrible fire lotus explodes directly and turns into endless anger and roars out. The towering flame devours everything, surging towards the thunder world, burning all the power, even the thunder and lightning vanishing under the flame. In the air, the light of the sword flickers, and the long sword cuts down directly, turning into a mirage. At the extreme, the endless sword Qi falls down, smashes everything, and forcibly breaks through the world of fire. Yuxin snorts coldly. The flame in her hand jumps and points to the void. The flame suddenly surges up, forming a flame barrier, isolating the Qi of the sword, and then swallowing it away. It was only a few minutes before the sword melted and disappeared into nothingness. The terrible array above the sky was instantly broken by Yuxin. Yuxin with ruthless and Ziyan speed down, fell on a mountain, ruthless situation is relatively better, but weaker, consume more. However, Ziyan''s state is much more tragic. Her whole body is up and down, and there are many wounds. At the moment, her blood is flowing, which makes her very sad. There is a trace of blood flowing out of Yuxin''s face. She takes a deep breath and calms down the Qi and blood flowing in her body. Just now, she continuously moves, which makes her muscles and veins just a little healed break again. As a result, Yuxin''s state is not much better. At this time, they only have the ability of self-protection, there is no means of attack, Yuxin can fight for the last breath, will be ruthless and Ziyan rescued, is not easy, where there is strength to fight back.The disciples of bianchanzong are also at the end of a strong crossbow. Without the slightest strength, they can''t fight. The battle ended in a draw, but this is obviously not the situation that many people want to see. This is the case with the emperor in the air. They want the energy of Yuxin, not a draw. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 However, the emperor of the sky was killed countless times, even the disciples of the transformation sect suffered heavy losses and died in the hands of Yuxin. The great array is to gather the strength of countless people and integrate them. Therefore, when the great array is attacked or broken, all the strength will flow in all directions and countless people will bear it at the same time. At this time, the person with strong cultivation will suffer a huge blow and be seriously injured, while the person with weak cultivation will die directly. Although all the three sisters were seriously injured, they defeated countless people by absolute means, and even broke the great array of the disciples of the transformational sect, making countless people scared. There was a strong smell of blood in the air, which made countless people tremble. Their eyes were fixed on the center of the battlefield, where the blood flowed. If you look from the sky, you can see countless bodies lying on the ground. This scene is simply appalling. The three sisters sat on the top of the mountain with their knees crossed and were able to breathe. They didn''t know what they were going to experience next, but now they just wanted to rest. At the same time, I''m glad that Huang Qingtian stood on their side and oppressed them as the emperor''s son, so that the Emperor didn''t dare to fight them. Otherwise, these emperors would not be able to bear it. I''m afraid they would have been fighting them for a long time. "I will remember what happened today. When I come back, you will all pay a heavy price." Yuxin''s cold voice rang out, and the three sisters struggled to survive. "Do you really think you can leave in peace today? It''s just wishful thinking In the air, the emperor sneered. That is the great emperor of ZhuQueMen. He is hot and jealous. Among the emperors present, ZhuQueMen emperor is one of the strongest powers to capture Yuxin. Although emperor Qingtian oppressed them as a son and did not allow the emperor''s men to fight against the three sisters, no matter how strong emperor Qingtian was, he could only control the territory of emperor Shengzu. In addition, the emperor of Shengzu is facing the crisis of life and death, so it is impossible for the emperor of Shengzu to escort the three sisters back to Holy Spirit city. If they dare to leave, then these emperors can hunt and kill them in the middle of the road and seize energy. If you don''t leave, the emperor''s army will revive, and the three sisters will be killed next time. "It depends on what you can do!" Yuxin said coldly, "people of today. I will remember them one by one. When I return to the city of the Holy Ghost, I will personally assemble a large army to destroy and uproot all your palaces that stand on the earth. No one here can live! " Yuxin''s cold voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth, shocks in people''s hearts, deterring countless people. No matter whether her words can be realized or not, it can at least make people understand her determination and deter many people. No one can bear the wrath of the great emperor. If one of the most powerful emperors is allowed to survive, it will be a disaster for the whole clan. How many people can resist the attack of the great emperor? What''s more, the Holy Spirit city is not just Yuxin, a great emperor. No one underestimates the Holy Spirit city master who has only once worked in the emperor''s reign. If it had not been for today''s killing of Yuxin, people would not have offended her to death. In this cruel world, where there are treasures, there are disputes. If there are disputes, there will be wars. Therefore, some people will die. "Are you threatening me?" The emperor of ZhuQueMen flashed a cold light in his eyes and stabbed down. Looking down at Fang Yuxin, he saw some endless murders in his eyes. He has been practicing for many years, and his strength is terrible. No one has ever dared to speak to him like this, because those who dare to speak to him like this are dead. Yuxin coldly glances at the emperor of ZhuQueMen. She doesn''t speak, but the killing intention in her eyes is undisguised. If she had not been seriously injured, she would not have talked nonsense with these people. I''m afraid she would have killed them long ago. She looked at the cruel man and Yuxin, and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, third sister, let''s go back to the Holy Spirit city. I don''t want you to have an accident because of me She felt guilty. If she had listened to the two people''s opinions and left directly before, there would have been nothing happened now, and they would not have fought for her. Up to now, they might even have lost their lives. "OK, let''s go back," the cruel man nodded. Now she is in a better state. She hugs Yuxin and Ziyan and goes directly to the distance. This time, they did not take away a soldier from the emperor. They suffered a great loss and almost died. "Stop them In the air, someone yelled that they had lost countless soldiers and horses, which seriously injured the three sisters. It was not easy to get them, but they let the three sisters escape. This is not what they want to see. The numerous emperors below were exhausted and could not lift up any strength, but when they heard the will of the great emperor, they still had to lift their spirits and went to the three sisters. The figure flashed towards the void and surrounded the three sisters. There was a terrible aura gathering in their hands. They attacked and attacked fiercely. Several emperors gathered their strength and formed a joint force."Do you want to die?" Cruel person''s facial expression thoroughly gloomy come down, rain Xin and purple Yan have no the slightest combat effectiveness at all, she is also the end of a crossbow, can''t be the opponent of these people at all. If on weekdays, ruthless people will not take them to heart, but this time is different from the past. What''s more, she has to protect the safety of her two younger sisters. It''s impossible for her to have an accident. If she doesn''t do it, she won''t know how to do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 The cruel man''s voice vibrates between heaven and earth, just like thunder roaring in the air. Countless people hear this, only feel a shock in the heart, looking at the front of the woman like a god of fear. They don''t know whether the ruthless has combat effectiveness, but the only thing they know is that the strength of the ruthless is absolutely top-level, powerful and invincible. Moreover, if they go through life and death for the emperor, even if they really grab the energy in the end, it won''t do any good. This is the reason why the emperor of the gods really doesn''t want to do it. The cruel man snorted coldly and went to the distance. Emperor Qingtian see this scene, long spit out a bad breath, although the three sisters were seriously injured, but fortunately survived, no death. Now, he has to go all out to face the energy body. Huang Qingtian''s figure flashed towards the sky. He was surrounded by the terrible power of the great emperor. His double fists were full of five emperor fists, and his power was extreme. The emperor of ZhuQueMen and others watched the three sisters leave. They were unwilling and directly ordered the people under the door to pursue and kill, while they continued to kill the energy body in the air. For a moment, the storm surged, and countless people paid attention to the trace of the three sisters, but they didn''t know whether because the cruel man was good at hiding, she disappeared after she left the battlefield quickly. In a slightly dark place, the cruel man breathlessly held his two younger sisters and shuttled carefully. She knew that someone was chasing them now, so the cruel man didn''t dare to be careless. Just at this time, a voice rang out, "three princesses, I am ordered by the Holy Son to support you. Please follow me!" In the shadow, out of a body shrouded in black, emaciated, giving a sense of gloom. He took out a token, which was engraved with an imperial character. The cruel man nodded slightly, and she could feel that this person''s cultivation was very strong. If she really wanted to do harm to them, she didn''t need to use this kind of deception at all. She could do it directly. With the coming people, they came to the palace of emperor Shengzu, a place of array. This is the teleportation array, which leads to every place in the east of Guling continent. As the strongest force in the eastern part of the ancient spirit land, the emperor Shengzu had a teleportation array, which was normal. Naturally, there was also a teleportation array leading to Holy Spirit city. "Thank the son for me. Today''s kindness will be rewarded in the future." Cruel words fall, directly step on the transmission array. Yuxin and Ziyan''s injuries can''t wait any longer. She must return to Holy Spirit city as soon as possible. On the transmission array, there is a bright light shining, and the white light is more and more dazzling. The whole transmission array is running violently, absorbing the aura of the surrounding world, which is terrible to the extreme. Just listen to a roaring sound, endless energy towards the transmission array, a sound of breaking through the sky, the three sisters disappeared. The cruel man felt dizzy and dizzy. The next moment, the scene reflected in his eyes was holy ghost city, and there was a jailer training below. She hurried to the main city with her two sisters in her arms. At the same time, a figure in white floated up and walked towards the cruel man. In fact, when the cruel man appeared in the airspace of the Holy Spirit City, Zhang Tian reacted. His mind moved and he knew what had happened. "What''s going on?" Zhang Tian took over the two seriously injured daughters and asked faintly. But that pair of calm eyes full of fury, faintly will all around the void to burn through, in his body around, aura extremely fast shaking, seems to be unable to bear this pressure. Zhang Tian''s big palm covers the two daughters. There is soft power gushing out of the palm. The pure aura is wildly fluctuating and slowly submerges into the two daughters'' bodies to help them repair their injuries and recover their previous losses. It can be seen that the injuries of the two daughters are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the injuries of the internal organs are being repaired at this moment, and the breath is gradually becoming stronger. Zhang Tian did not wake them up, but let them continue to sleep, to make up for the loss of mental energy before. "Take them to rest." Zhang Tian light mouth, can''t see the slightest emotion fluctuation. After countless experiences, Zhang Tian has long understood that anger can''t solve anything. "Good." The cruel man nodded slightly and left with his two sisters in his arms. After settling them down, she came to the main city. Zhang Tian has been waiting here for a long time. The cruel man came up to Zhang Tian and said, "father, we have gained a lot in this trip, but..." The cruel man told the whole story one by one, and also told all the forces that had dealt with him. Hearing this, Zhang Tian was full of momentum, and there was a violent atmosphere around his body. A light burst out from his eyes. "Very good. I will let them know in person what will happen if they offend the Holy Spirit city." Cruel heart a shock, father this is to hand it in person? However, if they want revenge, it''s not enough to rely on the strength of their three sisters. After all, those forces are guarded by the powerful emperor, even more than one.And their three sisters, only Yuxin one is the great emperor''s cultivation. "When shall we start?" The cruel man asked, and she was about to start preparing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "Go and gather the holy emperor of the Holy Spirit city together, and pass by with a large army. If any place invades the Holy Spirit City, even if it is heaven, the emperor will level it!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth in a domineering manner, showing an overwhelming spirit, so as to look at the world. Dare to hurt her two daughters seriously, and do such a careless thing, how could Zhang Tian let them go. He also "I''ll go now." When a cruel man makes a decision, he makes a decision and goes to the distance. Zhang Tian stands on the main city, sharp eyes overlooking the distance, eyes cold to the extreme, making the surrounding air seem to reduce a bit. This trip, he wanted to let the three daughters go to see if there is any chance, but he did not expect that the forces should treat the three daughters like this. This time, they completely made Zhang Tian angry. "It seems that after years of precipitation, the ancient spirit continent seems to have forgotten that this world is the world where the strong are respected. In this case, the Emperor himself will help them remember it!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth indifferently and turned to walk towards the distance. In the city of the Holy Spirit, it seems to be boiling up. Countless people are going towards the direction of the main city. If you have a heart, you can find that these people are all the cultivation of the emperor. There are many more emperors in the Holy Spirit city than before. It must have developed during this period and absorbed many strong people. As one of the four main cities, Holy Spirit city is not a sect, so it has absolute ruling power and no one dares not to follow. When the cruel man ordered to summon all the gods, all the people in the Holy Spirit city took action. It''s only a quarter of an hour. The main city is full of people. Countless powerful emperors are standing in front of the main city at the moment, looking up at the cruel people and obeying their orders. "From now on, our Holy Spirit city will expand its territory and attack other regions, uprooting the eastern part of the ancient spirit land to promote the power of our Holy Spirit city!" The voice of a cruel man reverberates in people''s hearts like thunder. "Princess, when will we start?" Someone asked. Holy Ghost city used to be a place where the weak eat the law of the jungle. Every day, some people die and some people are reborn. Therefore, these people do not worry too much about war. They were born to fight, cowards, have been slaughtered clean, no longer exist! "At once, attack the rosefinch gate!" The cruel man gave a loud drink, and his figure soared into the air and went away towards the distance. Behind him, countless gods followed, and at the same time, they went in a certain direction, with great momentum, like a torrent of steel, fearless. Where the emperor''s army has gone, everything has to be turned into ashes. such a terrible lineup is simply shocking and extremely powerful. Some weak people, even when they saw this scene in the distance, were scared, their legs were weak, and they were a little surprised by which big force they were. Zhang Tian''s figure quietly fell on the cruel man''s side and asked, "do you have an impression of the people who bully your two sisters?" Obviously, Zhang Tian is not willing to let anyone go. As long as he is a participant, he will bear his anger. "I remember that among them, ZhuQueMen and bianchanzong are the most. ZhuQueMen''s sect is located in a Flaming Mountain hundreds of thousands of miles in front of it. It is said that a fire ZhuQueMen once fell here, and the people of ZhuQueMen also use ZhuQueMen as their totem." Ruthless slightly nodded, one by one about each other''s information to say, like a few treasures, before she had understood, now really put in use. "What about bianchanzong?" Zhang Tian said with a smile that if his three daughters didn''t let him down, no matter what it was, they could do the best. "Bianchanzong..." The cruel man pondered and shook his head. "It''s said that the old house of bianchan sect is built on the cloud. It''s erratic. Except for the real disciples of bianchan sect, no one knows where the sect is." This is not because he is not good at his work, but because he does not know where the sect of bianchan sect is except the disciples of bianchan sect. "It''s all right. I''ll take you to look for it for my father. It''s just a group of mole ants hiding in the dark. I dare to call myself above the cloud. I really don''t want to be an old man." The cruel man nodded slightly, and the army was moving towards the Zhuque gate at full speed. In front of them, you can see a group of volcanoes. When they look down from the sky, they will find that some of the volcanoes are like rosefinches, and they are surrounded by hot air. Magma is rolling and melting everything. Before long, all the officers and men of Holy Spirit city came to the sky above the rosefinch gate. The breath of terror rolled down, and the whole rosefinch gate was suppressed. Some people in the rosefinch gate responded quickly and quickly gathered their hands to fly to the sky. "Who''s here? I don''t know if this is the territory of our rosefinch gate?" For a long time, no one dared to invade the ZhuQueMen. They even ordered the army to attack. They didn''t pay attention to the ZhuQueMen. "It''s because this is the territory of the rosefinch gate that I sent troops here to destroy it!" The cruel man gave a cold drink, and looked down on the people with the dignity of the superior.Morale instantly improved a lot, many people cold eyes looking down, want to put this place ice. "How dare you be so rampant? Do you really think you can break our rosefinch gate just by the power of the emperor? A joke Zhuque disciples disdain to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 The emperor''s army, under the rosefinch totem, has nothing to fight against. What''s more, Holy Spirit city is just a tiny place, and it can''t be their opponent. The rosefinch gate stands at the peak of the ancient spirit land. It has lived in the ancient spirit land for countless years. Its inside information is not ordinary, and its power can be compared. The Holy Spirit city is just a place ruled by the emperor. Why is it compared with the rosefinch gate? What is the Holy Spirit city compared with the rosefinch gate? "It''s just a group of emperor children who dare to come to our Zhuque gate to make trouble. They really don''t know what to do." The disciples of the rosefinch sect roared, and there was a terrible storm gathering behind them. Sharp eyes stab at Zhang Tian and others. There is a terrible storm in his eyes, just like the eye of a rosefinch. He can penetrate everything and is terrible to the extreme. Zhang Tian''s indifferent eyes, looking at the people of the suquemen, groaned. Whether there was a storm around him directly shattered the eyes of the disciples of the suquemen. On the other hand, his body was more and more terrifying, and he gathered in front of him. An invisible big palm condensed in the void and went directly to the Zhuque disciples. The eyes of the people of the rosefinch gate flashed. Did this guy really dare to do it? You know, this is the territory of their ZhuQueMen. If the emperor of their ZhuQueMen gets angry, I''m afraid everyone present will have to die here to bury their ZhuQueMen disciples. "Siren, don''t think you can fight with me by calling master. Do you dare to fight?" The disciples of the suquemen roared angrily, snorted in their mouth, and there was blood flowing from the corner of their mouth. He naturally understands that Zhang Tian''s strength is extremely powerful, and he can''t be Zhang Tian''s opponent at all, so he wants to threaten ruthless people. The emperor of ZhuQueMen left zongmen and went to the emperor of Shengzu. He has not yet returned, but this does not mean that they will be afraid of the people in Holy Spirit city. "It''s just a group of ants. Why not kill them?" Zhang Tian is indifferent and overbearing. "Come on, hurry up! Go to the teleportation array and inform the earth that someone in Holy Spirit city is attacking our rosefinch gate. Let the great emperor return and protect our Holy Spirit city! " A man in the rosefinch door cried, looking flustered. "Well, let your emperor come back and I''ll kill him together. Today I''m going to level the rosefinch gate." Zhang Tian opened his mouth indifferently, but he didn''t put the rosefinch door in his eyes. The people of the Holy Spirit city are trembling. This is their city master. He is extremely powerful, extremely overbearing, and domineering. Zhang Tian once killed the Lord of Holy Spirit city with iron and blood, but now he comes to ZhuQueMen with a strong attitude and directly suppresses the people of ZhuQueMen with powerful means. They were lucky at the beginning, but fortunately they didn''t resist, otherwise their end would be very ugly. Now, the people of rosefinch gate will understand that if they dare to disobey the will of Holy Ghost City, there is only one way out. Only Zhang Tian can directly ignore the power of the great emperor. How many people in the east of the ancient spirit continent can ignore the great emperor. There is no pity in the eyes of cruel people. Before, the people of ZhuQueMen dealt with their three sisters with extremely strong attitude, and forced Yuxin''s energy. The three sisters almost died in the emperor''s reign. Now they should understand how terrible the consequences will be when Holy Ghost comes. Zhang Tianleng snorted and walked down. A violent force burst out in the air. The void kept shaking and roaring. The people below all felt a very strong force, deafening sound reverberated in their ears, impacting their internal organs. The face of the people in the lower rosefinch gate changed greatly. They snorted, and blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. Several gods of the rosefinch gate roared, and the extremely violent breath burst out. Zhang Tian''s strength resisted and went away. When their attack came to Zhang Tian, there was an aura storm in the air, which whirled around Zhang Tian''s body and devoured all the attacks. The attack of the people of ZhuQueMen could not threaten Zhang Tian at all. They found that their attack was so weak that they could not be Zhang Tian''s opponent. With Zhang Tian''s step down, more and more violent voice concussion between heaven and earth, a very strong pressure down, straight toward them. The people of the rosefinch gate below can feel that there is an invisible storm gathering in the air, coming down and rolling towards them. Poof One of the gods spewed out a mouthful of blood, which could not resist the pressure. He thought that the mighty one, even in the rosefinch gate, was also a overlord. Now, however, even Zhang Tian''s footsteps can''t resist. What a irony. The emperor? In Zhang Tianyan''s eyes, the emperor is as vulnerable as a mole ant. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Tian did not put the ants in his eyes. He just came here to level the rosefinch gate. Besides, there is no other intention. If the people of the suquemen knew well, he could spare their lives for a day. If not, they would die.Who dares to stop Xiandi''s coming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 If this group of ants had not deceived others too much, he would not even come back to such a tiny place as ZhuQueMen. "Hold on!" The people of the rosefinch gate roared and tried their best to burst out the power in the body. To fight against the voice above the sky, to completely isolate it. They found that the voice was all pervasive, and the prestige was integrated into the voice, constantly disintegrating their power. As long as Zhang Tian was willing, he could easily crush them to death with one foot. Killing the emperor is as simple as killing pigs and dogs. "You can die!" Zhang Tian light mouth, white in the air dancing, carrying hands, standing proud. He didn''t even take a look at the man in xiakong. There was an extremely sharp emperor''s will in his body, and he rowed towards xiakong. Poof Yi, the air suddenly sounded a broken air sound, only to see a golden light penetrating everything, toward the next empty people. The speed of the golden light is so fast that it is hard for the naked eye to distinguish it. In an instant, it comes to the heads of people. They stare at each other and feel that the golden light in front of them contains infinite power. A torrent of murderous intention comes to pierce their bodies. The emperor''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to resist. However, before they had time to scream, the emperor wanted to defeat their defense and pierce their bodies. In the air, several blood arrows gushed out almost at the same time. The gods were staring at Zhang Tian. Until now, they didn''t understand how they were going to die. There was only endless reluctance in their hearts. They all seemed to be able to see their own blood flowing out. This scene was absolutely shocking. Poof The sound of blood rang out one after another, and there was blood gushing from the bodies of the gods and emperors, which fell between heaven and earth. Their bodies were directly crushed to ashes by this force. Zhang Tian didn''t look at the corpses of the gods. He looked down at the rosefinch door. There was a sharp light in his eyes, which seemed to penetrate everything. Below, the rosefinch gate was already in chaos, and countless people came to the sky, forming a battle array. It was obvious that the people just now had informed the whole rosefinch gate to prepare them for the enemy. There are countless gods rising up in the rosefinch gate. They are all covered with extremely hot rosefinch fire, which can burn everything. The towering flames gush out of their bodies and converge towards the void, forming a rosefinch shape. Chirp - the clear voice of rosefinch resounds through the sky and the earth, and vibrates in the eardrums of all people. Rosefinch gate takes rosefinch as its totem, and when fighting, it also fights with rosefinch. "Either kneel down and surrender, or die. You choose." Zhang Tian light mouth, negative hand and stand. His figure stands between the heaven and the earth, letting the rosefinch fire cover his body, as if these fire were just some small flames for him. "Arrogance "If you don''t know how to live or die, my rosefinch totem is very powerful. Today I will burn you to ashes!" "How dare I kill you here!" The people of ZhuQueMen look angry and speak arrogantly. The ZhuQueMen totem formed by so many of their disciples is extremely powerful. Even if the emperor is trapped by the totem, he will not retreat. As for the emperor, he will be killed instantly. "In that case, I''ll have to do it myself and kill you here." Zhang Tian''s eyes suddenly become sharp, looking at the surrounding Shenhuo, eyes directly penetrate, clearly see the outside scene. I saw countless gods around, holding the supreme law, turning their aura into a flame, and converging towards the huge rosefinch in the air, which made the rosefinch''s breath more terrible and the flame more hot. To burn the whole void, the sound of sniffing came from the air. It was terrible to the extreme. "Kill The disciple of Zhuque sect roared and controlled Zhuque to kill Zhang Tiansha. Chirp - a loud and incomparable voice of rosefinch resounds through nine days and ten places. The huge rosefinch shakes its wings and sets off a raging flame, which distorts the surrounding space. Incomparably huge figure dancing in the air, reflecting a large shadow on the ground, even the earth seems to be burned, and the air becomes hot. As soon as the rosefinch''s wings vibrated, it danced towards the front void. Its speed was extremely fast. It turned into a red flame, penetrated the void, and instantly came to Zhang Tian. The bird, the rosefinch, was bathed in a very hot flame. As soon as it spewed from its mouth, a column of fiery fire burst into the sky and rushed towards Zhang Tian. The pillar of fire in the air across a straight arc, burning everything, leaving a red track in the air, endless flames will divide the whole sky into two, the sky is like a sea of fire. Zhang Tian''s big palm slowly raised, and there was a surge of spirit in his palm. With a cold hum in his mouth, Zhang Tian clapped his hand towards the void. In a flash, the aura between heaven and earth surged wildly, converging in front of Zhang Tian, forming a big aura palm, and smashing towards the front pillar of fire. The extremely huge aura palm has amazing power and irresistible power. It seems to be able to cover everything in the palm.The big palm paddles through the air at a high speed, setting off a terrible storm and destroying all attacks. Wherever the big palm passes, everything will be destroyed and burst into pieces. It seems that the power of this palm is only left in heaven and earth, which is extremely shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Boom - the deafening sound came, and people were staring at the center of the battlefield, where the fierce aura palm enveloped the pillar of fire, and killed it in the storm with an extremely powerful posture. The terrible force rolled towards the central area, devouring and vanishing the endless flame until it turned into nothingness. It can be seen that countless Mars are splashing wildly and bursting around, and endless flames are incinerating the void. Even if it is the aftereffect of the battle, it is also a few violent. "Run There was a cry in the rosefinch door, looking frightened. Such a terrible aftershock of fighting was not what they could resist at all. A few people''s reaction was a bit slow. They were pierced by the Mars coming from all over the sky. The blood and bone marrow in their bodies were evaporated instantly and turned into a human being. This scene is absolutely shocking. All the people looked at the battlefield in the air with pale faces. They were so frightened that they could not return to God for a long time. It is true that the great emperor in the Zhuque sect is not in the sect, but the disciples of the Zhuque sect gather the strength of countless people to unite the Zhuque totem and fight against Zhang Tian. They thought it was a crushing battle, but they never thought that Zhang Tian''s strength was so terrible. With only one strike, they blocked the whole attack of the Zhuque totem. Zhang Tian defused the attack so easily, which shocked many people. Zhang Tian calmly looked at the center of the battlefield, his eyes proud, "such a vulnerable Mars, dare to bring it out to shame, ZhuQueMen, such a third rate sect, is really difficult to ascend the hall of elegance!" The disciples of Zhuque sect looked very ugly when they heard this, but no one dared to refute. They were still not opponents when they attacked Zhang Tian, so they had no face to speak. "Lord of the Holy Spirit..." At this time, someone murmured, as if thinking of something, "the Lord of the Holy Spirit has been to the emperor''s court some time ago. Although he only made a move once, his strength is very strong. With one look, he can turn into a sharp sword, cut off the void and smash everything." "What, he''s so strong?" "The city of the Holy Spirit has never been well-known. Why has it suddenly become so powerful?" Below, there were incredible voices, but Zhang Tianci''s visit to the emperor''s palace shocked many people, so it was recognized. It is also reported that not long ago, the city of Kongming was uprooted, and the four great emperors died. Third, one of the great emperors knelt down and begged for mercy, among which was the shadow of the city of the Holy Spirit. When you think about it carefully, the young man in white, who seems to be gentle, but in fact is extremely arrogant, is definitely a ruthless role. Now that this is the case, the people of ZhuQueMen also understand that it is absolutely impossible for the two sides to reconcile, and Zhang Tian will not let them go. In this case, only, kill! The disciples of the rosefinch sect roared. They had cooperated with each other for many years, and they had a tacit understanding. At the same time, they had the strongest power in the body, and the endless rosefinch spirit fire went to the rosefinch in the air, merging with it. The wilder and hotter flames are burning, like burning the void and the sky. I saw endless flames gushing out towards the sky, reddening the whole sky as if it were a world of flames. Chirp - the thousand meter giant rosefinch dances in the air, its wings vibrate wildly, and a blazing breath is set off. Endless flames come out from the body of the rosefinch and go towards the void. All the disciples of the rosefinch sect took a step forward, and their momentum broke out in a frenzy, climbing to the peak, which was extremely terrible. In their eyes, it seems that there is a flame burning up, and all people''s strength is integrated into the sacred bird rosefinch. The eldest disciple of the rosefinch sect reaches out his hand and points to the void, as if he were incarnated in rosefinch, and his momentum is greatly increased. The sacred bird rosefinch in the air dances with the movement of the elder disciple at the same time. Its wings vibrate wildly in the air, and it goes to the front to fight, carrying a huge flame, burning the void. Behind the bird, there is a terrible flame burning. The flame cuts through the sky and soars into the sky, leaving a kilometer long flame track. This scene is too amazing and gorgeous. It is conceivable how terrible the power of rosefinch, the divine bird, is to attack. Zhang Tian raised his head and looked at the rosefinch coldly. There was a chill in his eyes. He shot at the rosefinch in the air. In an instant, there was a storm between heaven and earth, which reduced the temperature of the rosefinch. A series of Diwei burst out from Zhang Tian''s body, flowing wildly around his body, sweeping up, endless power around Zhang Tian''s body, breaking out a terrible storm. Zhang Tianleng snorted, the void burst suddenly, and the heavy pressure fell from the sky, like the whole sky was suppressed. Infinite force fell from the air and fell on the bird. In a flash, this is turned into a streamer bird rosefinch, the speed suddenly slowed down, the breath became a little weak. The disciple of the rosefinch sect''s eyes flashed, and he was shocked. Who was this guy and how could he have such terrible strength? Just one look made the speed of the holy bird rosefinch stagnate. ThisHow can there be such a powerful person in the world? We need to know that even if the emperor comes in person and wants to fight against the sacred bird Zhuque, he has to show his real strength. How can it be a look, then it is a faint suppression of the bird rosefinch. The scene was so shocking that people''s hearts beat violently, like a slow beat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 The people of Holy Spirit city are crazy and stare at Zhang Tian with fiery eyes. They only feel the blood boiling inside. This is their city master. He is so powerful that he is desperate. Even the rosefinch totem of the rosefinch gate could not stop Zhang Tian. With the help of these ants, how can they fight against Zhang Tian? "See clearly, what is power!" Zhang Tian''s arrogant voice resounds in the nine days and ten places. As soon as these words came out, countless people''s eyes were all focused on Zhang Tian. He opened his eyes and said in his heart, what does he want to do? Even the heart of the disciple of the rosefinch sect couldn''t stop beating. Does this guy still have a card? The thoughts in the hearts of all people have not completely disappeared, but Zhang Tian raised his hand and pointed to the void. His eyes suddenly become extremely sharp, like a sword. Although they seem calm, they can penetrate everything and make people feel cold. Puyi - Zhang Tian''s eyes pierced into the void, and the sounds of breaking the void rang out. People looked up and saw thousands of cold lights twinkling above the sky. If you look at it carefully, it''s a sharp sword. It lies between heaven and earth, standing in the air. The tip of the sword points to the bird rosefinch, which is a terrible sword. The extremely sharp sword Qi is rampant in the air, as if to pierce the void and crush the space. The terrible sword Qi storm swept across the world and killed everything in it. Nothing can escape the attack of sword Qi. "What is this?" The disciples of ZhuQueMen had an ominous premonition in their heart, and their faces changed slightly. However, in response to them, there was only a thunderbolt, "chop!" Zhang Tian''s words fall, and thousands of swords in the air fall at the same time. The sword pierces the void and penetrates everything. The sword comes and buries the whole void. You can only see countless cold flashes and endless sword Qi sweeping down the air. The whole void is engulfed by the sword Qi. The Milky way of the sword comes and pierces everything in an instant. The sky, like a sword rain, extremely shocking. In an instant, the sword came to the sky above the rosefinch totem and cut it down. Puyi - a lot of piercing sounds came, and thousands of sharp swords fell into the body of the bird. The power of the sword was rampant, crushing the flame and penetrating its body. It was extremely terrifying to bury the whole bird. The sacred bird rosefinch trembles wildly in the air, screams and screams in his mouth, and countless sparks are splashing wildly around. The sword storm drowns everything and sweeps up a terrible airflow. The blazing air rose to the sky and swept up the light. People looked shocked and stared at the battlefield in the air. They were too shocked to speak. They clenched their fists tightly. This battle was too shocking. In a flash, the sword penetrates the sacred bird Zhuque. The Qi river of the sword sweeps everything and extinguishes the endless flame. The countless sword continues to kill ahead, which is bound to kill all Zhuque disciples! "Come on, run!" The disciple of the rosefinch sect cried out in terror, despairing in his heart. At the moment when the sacred bird rosefinch was broken, they knew their fate. Only when they ran for their lives at full speed could they have a chance to survive. Even rosefinch can''t resist the cutting power of the sword. With their flesh and blood, don''t they seek death? Before that, the magnificent red bird array collapsed in an instant, and countless red bird disciples fled in fear. However, no matter how fast they were, how could they be faster than the speed of the sword. Before dozens of Zhuque disciples in the rear had time to run away, they saw a little cold in the air. The sharp sword is like a dragon''s fierce stab. It penetrates these people''s bodies in an instant, and the blood falls into the air, crushing their bones and killing them in an instant. They all seemed to be able to see their heads flying in the air, with blood flowing out. This is the fierce rosefinch formation. It disintegrates in an instant, and countless people flee. Zhang Tian''s face is crossed with a smile, and he reaches out his hand. All the swords in the air follow his orders, and they chase and kill countless rosefinch disciples. "The officers and men of the Holy Ghost City obey the orders!" Zhang Tian''s voice suddenly rang out. "Yes In the direction of Holy Spirit City, a deafening sound sounded in the torrent of steel. "There is no amnesty for those above the emperor!" Zhang Tianleng snorted. "Yes After Zhang Tian''s rectification, the strength of these officers and men in Holy Spirit city has greatly increased. With today''s momentum, it''s very easy to go all out to kill these ants. In an instant, countless people died in the hands of the officers of Holy Spirit city. "Ah..." "Spare my life..." "Don''t Don''t kill me. " A miserable voice rang out, extremely shocking, blood splashed in the air, countless limbs and bodies shot out.ZhuQueMen''s disciple was defeated and lost most of his life. Zhang Tian is still indifferent looking at all this, in the rosefinch door choose to more bully less, will want to think about this end. Now, Zhang Tian comes here in person, and none of the disciples of Zhuque sect want to escape. Today, he will bloodbath the whole eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, so that the world will remember what is the real strength of the Holy Spirit city. "Father, the great emperor of ZhuQueMen, is the culprit. He is still alive and well." The cruel man came to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian nodded with a smile, "his dog''s head is temporarily placed on his neck for a few days, let him linger for a while." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 As soon as Zhang Tian''s voice fell, the void began to fluctuate violently. A terrible force came out of it and condensed into a human incarnation over the rosefinch gate. It looked very dignified. The human incarnation sweeps across the battlefield with the eyes of the whole world. There is a kind of pressure coming out towards the people. It is extremely terrible to crush nine days and ten places. "Who dares to make trouble in our rosefinch gate, but can''t you die?" The eyes of the human incarnation look at Zhang Tian and others, and their eyes are wide open. "Lord of the Holy Spirit, come and kill your dog!" Zhang Tian said with a faint smile that he had guessed who the incarnation was. It was the master of Zhuque sect who had dealt with the three sisters before, Zhuque emperor! "Presumptuous!" When Zhuque emperor heard this, he looked particularly sharp. In his sharp eyes, two wisps of flame burst out, making the whole space seem to be burning, "things that don''t know how to live or die, when I come back, you will die without a place to die!" "If you dare to come to our Zhuque gate to make trouble, you are really looking for death!" "Cut the crap. I''ll wait for you to come back and die!" Zhang Tian uttered a voice in his mouth, which turned into the sound of the road, roared up and rolled towards the human incarnation. A terrible storm set off in the air, converged towards the emperor suque, and the terrible gravity rolled it to smash it. Emperor suque can monitor the situation here with his avatar. Since Zhang Tian knows, how can he do what he wants? "It''s so presumptuous that I dare to fight against the emperor!" The emperor of rosefinch gave a cold hum. In his opinion, Zhang Tian is just the Lord of the Holy Spirit City, and his cultivation is no more than the great emperor. However, although he is the same emperor, the time and achievement of his cultivation are far different. The realm of the great emperor is the same, which may be crushed. Emperor suque has been practicing for many years. He is one of the top emperors in the east of the ancient spirit continent. He is so powerful that he can easily crush other emperors. He is really the strongest. Zhang Tian is just the Lord of the Holy Spirit. How can he compare with him? Even if he is only an incarnation, but its ability to break out of the strength, but also their own 50% strength, in his view, enough to easily beat Zhang Tian! However, it is still difficult to kill. Therefore, he didn''t rush to do it. He wanted to kill Zhang Tian when he arrived. Now Zhang Tian still dares to take the initiative, so he has to fulfill Zhang Tian''s desire to die. The power of the endless emperor diffuses from Hua''s body and radiates the endless region. The whole space is full of fury and turns into a real flame. The terrible fire of the great emperor is raging in the air. It can burn everything. There is a faint sound of rosefinch in the air. Even if it is thousands of meters away, you can feel the burning breath. This is the strength of the supreme emperor. Even if it is just an incarnation, its real strength is extremely terrifying and irresistible. Emperor Wei turned into a real attack and stormed away at the roaring sound around him. The two forces collided and disappeared in the void. Boom - the endless wave roars and rushes up into the sky, and the fiery flame rushes around madly, trying to break everything. However, the sound wave seems to be endless. It attacks from Zhang Tian''s direction, and the power of terror goes to the emperor suque, completely enveloping him and attacking from all sides at the same time. Zhang Tian''s voice was so terrifying that it penetrated into the flames, then disappeared until it was completely shattered. "How can it be!" Zhuque emperor incarnation eyes a coagulation, obviously did not expect Zhang Tian''s strength will be so powerful, even directly penetrated his emperor power. Between the words, the more terrifying flame condensed and came out from the body of the rosefinch emperor. It was endless, and the huge flame surged around, breaking through the void. But the sound wave has already formed a whole, which envelops the emperor. How can we send him to act wantonly, condense the endless sound wave, directly kill the fire that just appeared, and then attack the incarnation of the emperor. Boom The deafening sound of explosion continued to come through. The sound was all pervasive and invincible, and directly rushed into the incarnation of the great emperor. Diwei broke out in a frenzy and wanted to get rid of it. However, the sound was indestructible. It engulfed Diwei and destroyed the incarnation of the great emperor. It kept exploding in his body and smashing everything. "I don''t know how to be arrogant in front of the emperor for such a vulnerable waste!" Zhang Tian opened his mouth and looked down at the incarnation of the great emperor. "A group of children in the Holy Spirit City, bullying me before I come, crushing my incarnation is no skill!" The incarnation of the great emperor was so angry that he was oppressed and even killed. "If you are here, you will not die just as your incarnation." Zhang Tian disdained to say that he didn''t put the rosefinch emperor in his eyes. His thoughts moved, and his voice became more violent. He broke the incarnation of the great emperor, and his whole body was full of cracks, as if he could wipe it out with a single blow. "Evil! When I come back, I will make you live as if you were dead! " The incarnation of the great emperor roared, and the figure disappeared in the unwilling roar until it turned into nothingness.Below, people are shocked and look at Zhang Tian in despair. The rosefinch totem is easily cracked by Zhang Tian, and the great emperor incarnates. They thought there would be a ray of life. However, the end of the incarnation of the great emperor is similar to that of the rosefinch totem. It is vulnerable and easily obliterated by Zhang Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 This scene is too similar. No matter the incarnation of the great emperor or the rosefinch totem, they are not Zhang Tian''s opponents. It seems that in front of Zhang Tian, everything is fragile and can be easily defeated. What can they use to resist such a powerful power? "I didn''t expect that such a powerful Lord would be born in Holy Spirit City, which has always been weak and incompetent. It''s really dreamlike." "With such a powerful city leader and three proud women, it''s hard to think about the Holy Spirit city if it''s not strong." "It''s said that the great emperor of ZhuQueMen oppressed the three proud women of Holy Spirit city in the emperor''s reign. Now Holy Spirit city is coming, I''m afraid I want to get everything back." "It''s true. The Lord of the Holy Spirit is here. I''m afraid there will be a war of life and death between the two sides!" Below, countless people are talking about it. Zhang Tian''s terror war broke out in the ZhuQueMen. The small sects around the ZhuQueMen, or other sectarian forces, all came to watch the war, even some big forces. After all, it''s a life and death battle between holy spirit city and rosefinch gate. With the passage of time, more and more people came to discuss the outcome of the battle. Since Zhang Tian defeated the incarnation of the great emperor, he did not continue to fight, and quietly watched the dying ancient city. He came to ZhuQueMen in person today, not only to break through the land of ZhuQueMen. But to kill the emperor! Kill the emperor of ZhuQueMen! In the Holy Spirit City, countless prison guards of the Holy Spirit city entered the rosefinch gate, and a great war broke out below, and countless people of the rosefinch gate died miserably under the prison guards. The prison guards in Holy Spirit city are already powerful. They can fight and have terrible strength. In addition, after Zhang Tian''s instruction, the strength of the prison guards in Holy Spirit city has soared. The elite emperor of ZhuQueMen had already been killed by Zhang Tian, and the rest of them could not be the opponents of prison guards. Puyi - in the air, a blood arrow suddenly cut through the sky, making the air filled with a strong smell of blood, shocking. I saw several jailers step out at the same time, forming a sharp claw array, which broke out in the air. The terrible claws tore everything up and cut out of the air. The speed was extremely fast, and immediately came to the Zhuque disciples. I saw the cold light in the air. The next moment, it had already gone into the body of the ZhuQueMen disciples. It directly penetrated through and tore up all the internal organs. On the other side of the battlefield, the fighting is more violent, and the monstrous magic power surges into the sky and roars out, sweeping the whole space, making the space full of endless magic, just like the end of the world. The sharp breath is released from the magic power, and the piercing sound of breaking the air breaks out in the air, like tearing the void. The magic power is vast and surging wildly in the air, forming a terrible halberd, which is suspended in the sky. The endless halberd points to the people of the rosefinch gate below, and the sharp cold light is shining in the air, trying to kill everything. The endless sharp breath diffuses from it, melts into the air, and rolls down to the bottom. The magic power falls on the earth and tears out cracks in an instant. This scene is absolutely shocking. "Kill A roar resounds from the sky and the earth, and the jailers control the endless halberd above the sky, dance their arms, and break through the air at the same time. Puyi - a series of magic halberds turn into dark light, penetrate the void, have no beginning space distance, and instantly come to the person in front of the rosefinch gate. The speed is extremely fast, and it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. People only felt that countless black streamers flashed in front of them. At the next moment, the halberd had come to the disciple of Zhuque sect, and instantly broke through his defense and came out. In a flash, dozens of blood surged into the air almost at the same time, and the whole sky was dyed blood red, shocking. This battlefield has turned into Shura purgatory. Countless people died in the hands of prison guards. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Tian didn''t speak. He danced in white in the air and stood with his hands down. When ZhuQueMen emperor said that he would kill the three sisters, it was doomed. If the three sisters had not fought to the death, they would have turned into a skeleton. Countless people stare at the center of the battlefield with their eyes wide open. They just feel sick and some can''t see it. It''s hard to bear such a fierce battlefield just to look at it, not to mention the people in the battlefield. At the same time, they were shocked by the prison guard''s powerful attack. They thought that Zhang Tian would not fight. It would be a close war, but they did not expect that the strength of the prison guards was so strong. They directly formed a strong battle, broke through the defense of the rosefinch gate, and slaughtered like a wolf into a sheep. In a short time, the lower part has become a place of ruins. The bones are like mountains, and the blood flows into a river. The blood turns the earth red. On the whole battlefield, only the people of Holy Spirit city stand. All the people of the rosefinch sect, except the young and the old, who dare to resist, will die! Zhang Tian still did not leave. His eyes looked into the distance. There was a sharp light in his eyes, which seemed to be waiting for something.People don''t understand what Zhang Tian is going to do. According to the truth, the rosefinch gate was broken, and the emperor died and injured countless times. The Holy Spirit city should return to its teachers. Why is Zhang Tian still here? Others don''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that ruthless people don''t understand. "Father, I''ll just wait here." The cruel man came to Zhang Tian and said softly. Emperor suque is not qualified to let Zhang Tian wait. How precious is Zhang Tian''s time? Can it be delayed by such a waste as emperor Zhuque? "That''s OK. Since I''ve sent troops myself this time, it means that I will kill him myself." Zhang Tian light mouth, mouth slightly raised a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 I don''t know what the mood will be when Emperor suque comes back to see this gift. It''s estimated that he will be very angry, but it''s nothing for Zhang Tian, and he doesn''t care at all. "Good." The cruel man nodded slightly and said nothing more. "You ask people to inform the emperor of Shengzu, the land of ZhuQueMen. I will give it to the emperor of Shengzu from the Holy Spirit city." Zhang Tian pondered and said. Before, Emperor Qingtian, the son of emperor Shengzu, opened his mouth to help the three sisters, and did not hesitate to offend the major forces. He once said that as long as the emperor dared to fight against the three sisters, he would be an enemy of emperor Shengzu. The three sisters would not have come back alive if the major forces had not taken into account the majesty of emperor Shengzu and had already taken the power from Yuxin''s body. That''s why Zhang Cai Cai would say that. In Zhang Tian''s opinion, the land of ZhuQueMen will fall into his hands sooner or later. However, in everyone''s opinion, Zhang Tian''s words are arrogant. Although he defeated the emperor, he was only the emperor. As long as the emperor was not dead, the emperor would not fall down completely. However, it is extremely difficult to kill a peak emperor in the territory of ZhuQueMen. However, Zhang Tian directly threatened to give the land of the rosefinch gate to the emperor, which is how bold and confident. "Arrogance Some people are dissatisfied. Although many people do admit that Zhang Tian''s strength is very strong, it does not mean that he can speak freely. Ruthless eyes swept these people, some unhappy, others say she doesn''t matter, but said Zhang Tian''s not, ruthless never allow. "You go." Zhang Tian said with a smile, not caring, "how can mole ants peep at the real dragon?" Smell speech, cruel person tiny nod, "father is more careful, I go now." She looked at the emperors and said, "follow me." Voice down, the figure into a streamer, break the air and go. At this time, a breath of terror came from the distance, and endless pressure came to crush the sky. Above the sky, the sea of clouds is rolling and surging, and the terrible smell is sweeping out. Before the human figure arrives, all people can feel this terrible pressure. Countless people''s eyes looked into the distance. Zhang Tian''s eyes suddenly became sharp, just like two sharp swords, which could penetrate everything. There was a voice coming out of his mouth Sure enough, Zhang Tian''s words just fell, and an angry roar rang out in the distance, "Holy Spirit City, evil, I will come back in person, and you will die soon!" Endless sound waves burst in the air, shaking people''s eardrums. A blazing breath enveloped the void. There were flames gathering in the air, and the figure of emperor rosefinch stood on the flame. His whole body is covered with hot flame, flowing in the air, making the surrounding space like a world of fire, breathing the breath of destruction. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you want to apologize or let me crush you to ashes?" Zhang Tian is so overbearing that he won''t let go. Zhuque emperor is extremely arrogant, Zhang Tian is even more crazy than him! "This guy doesn''t look at people." "I didn''t expect that he would dare to be so unscrupulous in the face of emperor suque." "I''m afraid that the peak war will break out when Emperor suque comes in person!" Many people have some expectations in their hearts. They retreat to the rear one after another, leaving thousands of miles of open space to avoid harming the fish pond. "Those who don''t know how to live or die, I will personally kill you here today. I want you to die without a burial place, so as to pay homage to the dead of my Zhuque sect disciple!" The voice of emperor suque roared. As he spoke, the flames around him spewed wildly with his voice. "How presumptuous Zhang Tian uttered a sound in his mouth. His figure stepped forward, and the void burst into a roar. His big palm slowly raised in the air, condensing the supreme power. There was a terrible aura in the void converging towards his fingertips, forming a terrible storm. The aura on the fingertip is constantly compressed together, forming a vortex. On one finger, this force is extremely terrible, shocking, and crazy, devouring everything around. Even if you see it in a distant place, it seems that you want to devour people. "So strong!" There was a whisper in someone''s heart. "You want to die!" Zhuque emperor roared, and Zhang Tian dared to attack him. In that case, don''t blame him for being merciless. The arms of emperor suque danced in the air, and a fiery flame turned into a dragon, which flowed in the void with his arms. The endless flame converges towards the front, forming a rosefinch shape. The rosefinch''s figure is huge, just like a Warcraft towering between heaven and earth. The wings of the rosefinch vibrate in the air, setting off bursts of flame storms, covering the whole heaven and earth, covering the whole rosefinch gate, turning it into the territory of the rosefinch flame. "Kill With a roar, the emperor of rosefinch soared into the air and photographed it towards the front. In an instant, endless power broke out in the air. All the power of the emperor of rosefinch was concentrated in the rosefinch and burst out with unparalleled power.The thousand meter rosefinch fell in the air, the sound shook nine days, the wings vibrated, the figure turned into a flame streamer, and fell down. This scene is absolutely gorgeous, the fire light soared to the sky, brilliant to the extreme. The fury of emperor Wei shrouded the void and carried endless flame power to kill Zhang Tianzhen. The blazing breath swept the earth, instantly blackening the ground, drying up and cracking the earth, and surrounding mountains and rivers < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Zhang Tian flashed a cold light in his eyes, his fingertips trembled slightly, and one finger shot out towards the front. Kill the immortal finger! In a flash, the void in front of us exploded and turned into countless pieces. The terrible power surged out, broke everything, enveloped the whole space and rampaged madly. Endless aura surges in the air, forms a finger power, destroys everything, and sweeps the sky. Terrible power in the air flash, no beginning space distance, instantly came to the rosefinch head. The giant rosefinch roared up to the sky, and its whole body became furious. Its whole body was full of momentum, and its mouth was bursting with flames, trying to melt the power of this finger. Zhang Tian''s finger is very small under the endless flame, as if it is vulnerable to a single blow. It makes people have the illusion that this finger is going to be easily burned out. The immortal killing finger can penetrate the sky and break through all the worlds. Where it passes, everything will be swallowed up. Even the red finch''s blazing flame is the same. It is still destroyed by the immortal killing finger. The immortal killing finger goes forward and is submerged by the fire in an instant. However, the next moment, the violent power bursts out from the fire, engulfs the endless flame in an instant, and then falls on the head of the rosefinch and shoots it out with one finger. Puyi - only a clear sound sounded. At the next moment, the immortal finger had already rushed into the rosefinch''s body, and the rosefinch''s explosive figure suddenly stopped in the air. The body kept shaking, and the whole body was suddenly bright and dark. Hiss Sound after sound came out of the rosefinch''s body. In the endless flame, there were auras penetrating through the rosefinch. The countless auras burst out, beating the whole rosefinch into a thousand storehouses and hundreds of holes, tottering. "Broken!" Zhang Tian stretched out his long white finger and grasped it in the air. The immortal killing finger suddenly broke out of the body of the rosefinch and went to the emperor. Boom At the same time, thousands of rosefinch burst in the air, turned into a towering flame, submerged the sky, endless fire clouds burst in and disappeared in the air. "What "This How could it be "God, I didn''t even see how he beat rosefinch." When people saw this scene, they were shocked and didn''t react at all. They just felt that it was too dreamy. Even the emperor of rosefinch didn''t believe that the rosefinch he had gathered was so vulnerable that he was forced to break it. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the flying miexian finger. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. He was just about to reach out to stop it, but the miexian finger went straight through the void and came to his brow. Puyi - with one finger, there was a flash of blood in the air, and a touch of strange blood rose to the sky. The emperor rosefinch looked forward with dull eyes, and his fear was deeper. "This What''s going on? " The great suque uttered an unwilling voice, "why I didn''t even see the track of this finger, so it came to me. " In his heart, the great suque was extremely regretful and painful. He was very regretful. Why did he greedy for the energy in Yuxin''s body, and why did he provoke the evil star of Holy Spirit city. Now, even their own lives are involved. "I''m not reconciled..." The voice of emperor suque roared, and endless light penetrated his body, smashed his bones, and his whole body blood flowed out, shocking. When people heard this, they felt goose bumps all over their bodies. Their faces were pale. They looked at Zhang Tian in horror. They also did not understand what was going on. Zhang Tian just shot a finger from the beginning to the end, but the emperor suque died suddenly, which was too shocking. With a bang, the body of emperor suqueda was directly cracked and turned into countless blood rain, which fell from the sky and dyed the sky red. A generation of peak emperor, the Lord of Zhuque gate, meteorite! Zhang Tian''s eyes look at all this indifferently. A weak chicken in the realm of the great emperor dares to be so unscrupulous and arrogant in front of him. No wonder he teaches him a lesson. With a wave of the sleeve robe, a force swept out and rolled towards the land of the rosefinch gate below. The extremely powerful repressive force shrouded the whole land of the rosefinch gate and instantly leveled it to the ground. From then on, the rosefinch gate was completely over. When the emperor below saw this scene, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to look up at Zhang Tian in the air. Some of them even prostrate on their knees and beg for mercy from Zhang Tian. Even the strong emperor died in Zhang Tian''s hands. Who else can resist Zhang Tian''s attack? "Although the emperor came to break through the rosefinch gate, he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you surrender and submit to me, I can spare you from death, otherwise you will abandon your cultivation and exile to the mainland!" There is no doubt that Zhang Tian''s voice is dignified. The people of the rosefinch sect at the bottom heard this, and their hearts suddenly tightened. You should know that in this world of the jungle, without strength, everything is vain, and it is impossible to live. "I will submit to the Lord." Some people can''t bear the fear in their hearts and directly submit to Zhang Tian.As soon as the words came out, it was like a lead line. Countless people began to surrender and were willing to surrender. "In this case, you will be the people of the Holy Spirit city. Listen to the will of the Holy Spirit City, and do not have the heart of betrayal. Those who violate it will be killed!" Zhang Tian light mouth, he wants to iron means to suppress these people, otherwise these people have a rebellious heart in the future, although will not cause him any harm, but also can make him headache. "Yes All people respond to the Tao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 In the distance, the figure of the cruel man looms and returns. Zhang Tian looked at the cruel man with a smile on his face and asked softly, "how about it?" He said, of course, is the emperor. "Father, the situation of emperor Shengzu is more and more dangerous now, and the strength of the energy body is also more and more powerful. Even some emperors can''t suppress it and are injured by the energy body. Although the strength of emperor Shengzu is strong, there are casualties." The cruel man pondered. He continued, "the son asked me to thank his father for helping him, but now the emperor has no spare time to come here. I hope my father will forgive me. They will visit us when the energy body problem is completely solved in the future." "Good." Zhang Tian nodded, but he was thinking about something in his eyes. "Father, what''s the matter?" The cruel man was puzzled. Although the energy body is indeed very powerful and has the power of the great emperor, when the monks kill the energy body, they can also improve their accomplishments. In this way, the monks must have the advantage. What''s more, there must be a reason why the emperor of Shengzu stood on the top of the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent. The hermits and the strong in the imperial dynasty had not yet taken action, so there was no need to worry about the energy body. "It''s not easy." Zhang Tian said with a smile that his heart was like a mirror. He has lived for countless years, and naturally knows something that others don''t know. The reason why he let the three sisters go on this trip is that he vaguely guessed it. Now he is just sure. "Father, what do you say?" The cruel man frowned slightly. "This time the energy body is born, it seems that the ancient spirit land is born with a strange vision, but it is a blessing given by heaven. In fact, there are many crises in it, which is not as simple as you think." Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Born with three colors, they are three kinds of power, and these three kinds of power are the power of the three great emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu in ancient times. Now the power is reviving. It is self-evident that whether the emperor Shengzu can survive this crisis is not certain." "Either the fall of the imperial dynasty and the return of the east to the three great emperors, or the rebirth of the imperial dynasty from the desolation, the so-called unbroken and unbroken." Zhang Tian didn''t hide it, but spoke it out. His voice spread to all directions, and countless emperors below could hear it. As soon as these words came out, countless people trembled. Is the emperor''s reign about to fall? You know, today''s emperor Shengzu Dynasty is just at its peak, and Emperor Qingtian enters the realm of the great emperor. How can it be said to be extinct. However, Zhang Tian''s strength is so strong that it is impossible to say some demagogic words. For him, there is no interest at all. In addition, it is unprecedented for the imperial court to gather numerous powerful emperors to fight against the energy body, which also makes many people feel a bit wrong. "Is it true what he said?" Someone whispered. "If so, what should we do?" Asked the cruel man. "Yuxin and Ziyan''s injuries are almost recovered. You can let them go to the emperor Shengzu. At this last moment, they can still capture some energy. I will come to the emperor Shengzu after I deal with them." Zhang Tian''s voice dropped and he walked away directly. His figure turns into a streamer, penetrates the void, and goes towards the distance. At the same time, his voice rings, "gaoler of Holy Spirit City, march into the transformational sect!" "Yes There was a deafening sound in the Legion of the Holy Spirit city. After that, countless emperors followed. They didn''t know where the bianchan sect was, but that didn''t mean Zhang Tian didn''t know. Zhang Tian left a mark along the way, so people naturally understood. After the first World War of rosefinch gate, the strength of Holy Spirit city was not weakened, but even stronger. This made countless people feel sorry. They thought that the Holy Spirit city''s visit was an act of seeking death. However, none of them thought that the Holy Spirit city master would be so powerful that he would defeat the whole rosefinch gate with his own strength. A blow, will ZhuQueMen peak emperor kill, strength is simply appalling. Today, Zhang Tian leads the people of Holy Spirit city to attack the most powerful array sect and bianchan sect in the ancient spirit continent. It''s very sad. Who could have thought that Holy Spirit City, once unknown and forgotten by the world, would become so powerful now. Looking at Zhang Tian''s disappearing figure in the distance, they didn''t open their mouth and went straight to the direction of Holy Spirit city in the distance. They wanted to set out again for the emperor''s reign. "Let''s go to the emperor''s court, too." "Now that the emperor of Shengzu is facing the life and death, we will go to see this rare scene." "I don''t know if emperor Shengzu can survive this crisis." Many people sigh that the great emperor of the past is now facing a crisis of life and death. This news, like wind and debris, spread out. For a moment, countless people got the news and rushed to the emperor. In the distance of the Imperial City, there are strong people coming to the Shengzu imperial court one after another. When you stare at the distance, you can see where there are three color vortices gathering and swallowing endless aura. At a glance, you can feel the power of palpitation. In the vast crowd, there are three extremely gorgeous figures coming, all of them are stunning beauties, but the momentum is so terrible that no one dares to get close to them."Second sister, be careful." A cruel reminder. Here, there are countless enemies. Yuxin chuckled, with a smile of confidence on her beautiful face. "After integrating the energy, my strength has improved a lot. To see if these people can bully us again!" As the voice fell, her body turned into a streamer and went straight to the distance. Cruel man and Ziyan kept up with her and looked sharp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Far away from the endless territory of emperor Shengzu, in a paradise towering over Heaven and earth, there is an unexpected guest coming, which instantly attracts the attention of countless people. Since the establishment of bianchanzong, only a few top people in the east of Guling continent have been able to find the place where they lived. However, today, the man is a young man in white, with no breath in his body. He can''t see anything except his extraordinary temperament. The clan is a powerful array with many abilities such as concealment and attack. "Who''s coming?" The disciples of bianchan sect had a sharp look and wanted to see through the young man in white. But there was a faint glow around the young people, and they couldn''t see through. "I tell you, old man, get out and thank you, or I will destroy your sect today!" Zhang Tian''s voice sounded like thunder, and the rolling waves poured into the bianchanzong. In a flash, countless people''s eyes looked at Zhang Tian, with a sharp look. Who is this lifeless thing? How dare you call them the name of the bianchan sect, and let the Lord come out to apologize. "Is he an idiot?" There was a sarcasm. "Looks like a dead man." Some people disdain to speak. "How can you be presumptuous in the land of bianchanzong, if you don''t kneel down quickly and plead guilty!" The disciple of bianchan sect gave a cold drink. Zhang Tian''s eyes were burning. When he came to the disciples of the bianchan sect, he was filled with a breath and was extremely overbearing. He went directly to the disciples of the bianchan sect. The disciple of bianchan sect''s face changed greatly. With a groan in his mouth, Zhang Tian''s figure became bigger and bigger in his eyes, as if he were towering over the sky, as if he were a real God, irresistible. He was ashamed in his heart. You know, he was a strong man who stepped into the emperor with half a foot, but he couldn''t even bear a look from the other side. "Elder martial brother Mu Jian!" Someone called. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light in the distance, and several people in the bianchan sect were killed at the same time. Without the seal of the Dharma, there was a sense of terror, and there was a tendency to kill Zhang Tiankui. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Zhang Tian disdains to open his mouth. He doesn''t even look at the person who killed him. He lifted his palm up in the air and held it towards the void. A force of terror erupted from his palm and shrouded it all around, holding the whole space in his hand. His palm seems to turn into a black hole, and the terrible suction will absorb all people''s bodies, and then shake out, and instantly blow away the figures. "Puyi..." The disciples of bianchan sect spurted blood and flew out almost at the same time. They only felt that there was a force raging in their body and wanted to crush their internal organs. Zhang Tian didn''t even look at them. Instead, he looked at the gate of the bianchan sect and said, "bianchan Laoer, I''m here in person. Don''t you come out to meet me? Do you really want the emperor to raze your bianchanzong to the ground before you come out? " Before Zhang Tian''s words were heard, a white robe appeared. He was a young man with crane hair and fairy character. His whole body was dazzling and shining, just like a real immortal. This is the leader of bianchan sect, bianchan! "You step back!" Then he looked at Zhang Tian and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I''m sorry, I don''t know who you are." When the disciples of bianchan sect heard this, they quickly stepped back. They were surprised. Who was it that made their masters pay so much attention to it? However, no matter who dares to offend the bianchanzong, there will be no return. This is the strength of being a disciple of bianchanzong. He is a real immortal. He has been practicing for many years. He has only half a foot in the immortal Wang Jing. He can''t see through Zhang Tian with his strength. This can only show that the young man in white with extraordinary temperament is more terrifying than him. If this matter is said out, it will definitely startle my chin. "After so many years of practice, do you still think you are stupid? In addition to this emperor, who dares to be so unscrupulous in the east of the ancient spirit continent? " Zhang Tian opened his mouth dominantly and looked at the transformation from a bird''s-eye view. "Presumptuous, what''s your status? How dare you speak to the patriarch like this!" The disciple of bianchan sect gave a cold drink and looked at Zhang Tian with anger. "Shut up Without waiting for Zhang Tian to open his mouth, he shouts directly. When he hears what Zhang Tian said, his face turns pale, and something comes to mind. It was countless years ago, the first time that the transformation came into contact with practice and array. A man with great strength taught him the way of array, and then the transformation came into being today. Even if the time passed, he still did not forget. "The emperor of heaven!" Change the formation to shout a, directly kneel down. The young man in white in front of him is not only his tutor, but also his father. Without Zhang Tian''s casual actions, he would not have changed today. "Wow..." There was an uproar over the bianchan sect. Countless people looked at bianchan, but they couldn''t respond. What''s the matter? The leader of their clan was a real immortal. He not only didn''t kill the invaders, but also knelt down.This If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that there were people in the east of the ancient spirit continent who could make the patriarch kneel down. Zhang Tianzhi was still standing on the sky from the beginning to the end, overlooking the whole bianchanzong without opening his mouth. It''s a bit of insight. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting the bianchan sect pay some price. He dares to bully his three daughters in public. He really doesn''t want to bury him in the eyes of the emperor. "Don''t you get down on your knees!" Take a cold drink, these eyeless guys. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Hearing these words, people did not dare to hesitate. They knelt down and the sound of plop continued to ring. In a flash, all the people in the whole transformation clan knelt down to Zhang Tianxia as much as possible. This scene is almost unimaginable. Although the disciples of bianchan sect are reluctant, no one dares not to follow them. Just at this time, a huge crowd rushed in the distance, forming a torrent of iron and steel. They came behind Zhang Tian, and these people were the people of the Holy Spirit city. However, before they fell to the ground, they saw a shocking scene. It was as powerful as bianchanzong. Now they knelt down in front of Zhang Tian with great respect. "This..." There is no word in the heart of the city of the Holy Spirit. What''s the matter. The jailer of Holy Ghost City swallowed his saliva and tried to calm down the shock in his heart. He came forward and cried, "Lord of the city." "You step down and stay under the gate of bianchan sect." Zhang Tian said. "Yes." The jailer answered, and went down. "Get up." Zhang Tian looks at the array and opens his mouth. "Yes He stood up and looked respectfully at Zhang Tian, "I don''t know what to bury Why did you come to bianchanzong? " The name of burying the emperor of heaven should not be mentioned at will. "A few days ago, you, a disciple of bianchan sect, bullied the emperor''s three daughters with more than one in the emperor''s reign. As a result, his life was in danger and he almost died." Zhang Tian''s eyes are bright and dignified. He believes that when it comes to this, the transformation should know what to do. "This..." When bianchan heard this, his face was as pale as paper. How dare these people, who don''t have eyes, provoke this kind of thing? Isn''t it the death of bianchan sect? What a terrible thing it is for a young man in white to tremble at his words. "It''s natural for you to know who did it that day. You''re going to blame yourself." Bianchan opens his mouth. There is no doubt about his voice. Now only by suppressing Zhang Tian''s anger can bianchan sect survive. It''s a blessing that he attacked and killed the daughter of the buried emperor. The buried Emperor didn''t kill him directly. How dare he ask for more. "Lord, you can''t do that! He is just an outsider. We are disciples of the sect. Why should you be afraid of him? If we join hands, we will be able to kill him... " A disciple of bianchan sect walked out, but he was unwilling. Before he finished speaking, bianchan slapped him in the face and drank, "shut up! Do you want the whole clan to be buried with you? " The change is not like this, but the daughter of the buried emperor almost died in the hands of these evil animals. No matter whose daughter was hurt, there will be endless anger in her heart. Zhang Tian was able to be handed over to the bianchan for his half disciple''s sake. Otherwise, at this moment, the bianchan sect will be reduced to ruins like the rosefinch gate. "Transformation, I didn''t expect that the more you practice, the less daring you are. Now a hairy boy scares you to death. My brother died in the hands of three demons, and he hasn''t settled accounts with the Holy Spirit city. I didn''t expect that you wanted me to do anything for the Holy spirit city." Inside the bianchanzong, a strong emperor came out, angry in his heart. "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." The great emperor looked at the disciples and gave a cold drink, "if you want to live, you can kill me!" As the voice fell, the great emperor bore the brunt of the attack and gathered his supreme strength to fight ahead. The terrible emperor''s power erupted from the emperor''s body and vibrated in the void. The violent power crushed everything, and the mighty emperor''s power gathered to form a golden light Dharma body in front of him. "No!" Cried the change. However, it was too late to stop it. After the great emperor, dozens of emperors were killed. They all gathered their supreme strength and formed the strongest killing array. It''s better to fight for it. When people saw this scene, they were shocked. Such a terrible attack might kill a great emperor in an instant. Zhang Tian could not resist it. Zhang Tianleng snorted, and his figure stepped forward. The roaring sound resounded through nine days and ten places, and the rolling sound waves surged up into the sky, shaking in all directions. The endless noise enveloped the bianchanzong, and the terrible force of repression came down on all the people of bianchanzong. Even the emperor''s speed became extremely slow and difficult to move. Under this violent force, the changed zongmen constantly disintegrated, and the earth turned into dust. The zongmen were crumbling, and cracks could be seen everywhere. They could not bear Zhang Tian''s power. Bang - again, Zhang Tian''s figure comes to the emperor, stares at him, roars out and lands on him. For a moment, the great emperor felt a terrible force oppressing him, and he couldn''t get rid of it. His body seemed to be solidified by this force and couldn''t move. Countless emperors in the rear were also hit by this force. However, their strength was not as strong as the great emperor, and they could not resist it at all. The sound and waves instantly defeated their defense and smashed their bones. "Puyi..." Almost at the same time, all the gods spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their figures flew to the rear like shells, and fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound.The ground was deeply sunken, the earth cracked, and the sand and stones splashed. The whole transformation sect was shocked by the power of this blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Their whole body is full of blood, their internal bones are smashed, their internal organs are all displaced, and their mouths are constantly wailing. I dare not speak when I see this scene. "Now, it''s your turn." Zhang Tian light mouth, step to the emperor. "No Don''t... " The great emperor struggled madly. At the moment, he finally understood why the change was so respectful. The man in white was a devil. What was the power and why was it so strange? Zhang Tian slowly raised his hand and came down like a fallen leaf, but with endless power, the power of all the heavens was concentrated on this palm. The great emperor''s body is struggling wildly to escape. However, he finds that no matter how he struggles, it''s all in vain. He can''t get rid of Zhang Tian''s power at all. Can only despair to see Zhang Tian big palm fall, face like ashes. Bang! Zhang Tianda''s palm fell and hit the emperor''s head. A violent force came out. The emperor''s body was shaking violently. His seven orifices were bleeding, his skin was broken, and blood flowed from it. "Puyi..." The emperor spewed out a blood arrow from his mouth. His body exploded and turned into a blood mist, which dissipated between heaven and earth. Wow - there was a deafening uproar among the people. They retreated in fear. They were as powerful as the great emperor, but they were not Zhang Tian''s strength. They were killed in front of the gate of bianchanzong mountain. However, the supreme killing array gathered by the emperor of the gods is even more useless. If he can''t even get close to Zhang Tian, he will be directly blasted away, and the array will break itself. The rest of them were so frightened that they vaguely understood why the transformation was so respectful. "In the change of the times, I will clean up the door for you. You won''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Zhang Tian light mouth, as if just did a trivial thing. "No, it''s a great honor to be taught by Zunjia." Change the array respectfully said. "The significance of the existence of bianchanzong is to study the supreme killing array and protect the world, not to act recklessly and use their own strength to bully others. If bianchanzong does not know the most basic rules, there is no need to exist." Zhang Tian took a deep look at the transformation and continued to say, "I don''t want the killing array spread from the emperor to become a devil one day. If so, the emperor will take back what he taught you." "Yes, I would like to follow the instructions of Zunjia. From then on, the hermits of bianchan sect will benefit and protect the whole world. No one is allowed to leave the sect without authorization." The voice is firm. Zhang Tian nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked into the distance and could see a battlefield vaguely. At the moment, there was a terrible battle. There were three women who were fighting against the energy body. Over the emperor Shengzu''s reign, the three color whirlpool whirled wildly, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, just like a real black hole. If the emperor was close to the whirlpool, he would be crushed by this power. Therefore, the great emperors dare not approach, but there are energy bodies coming out of the vortex and attacking. The move of emperor holding the sky to the sun, open and close, the burst of power is extremely shocking, and an energy body to fight the dark sky, the mountain collapse. In the other battlefield, the three sisters joined hands to kill an energy body with nine whip. The energy can be seen. On the nine whips in hand, there is a terrible thunder. Endless lightning flows on the whips and breathes the breath of destruction. I saw his arm waving towards the depth of the sky, the nine Section Whip swaying up, straight towards the depth of the sky, suddenly, thousands of thunder and lightning came down in the air, shrouded in the void, and cleaved to the bottom. Boom Tens of thousands of thunder snakes dance wildly in the air. They cut through the sky, which is absolutely shocking. Countless thunder snakes crisscross in the air and kill them at the same time. They turn into a world of thunder and lightning, covering the three sisters. "Give it to me!" When the cruel man yelled, the eternal sword burst out in his hand, and his whole body was full of sword Qi. A sharp sword in front of him was suspended in the air, gathering endless sword Qi, forming a thousand meter long sword across the air. The fierce man holds the sword in both hands, and the sword Qi in his body is integrated with the Epee to form a whole body. The sword Qi becomes sharper immediately, rampant in the air, and burst out a hissing voice. I saw her step on the void, and her figure soared up into the sky. Her Epee in her hand, carrying the meaning of the Heavenly Sword, suddenly pierced the void, and the whole space was hissing under the sword. The endless sword Qi breaks through the air at the same time. The Epee cuts off everything. In an instant, the thunder snake will be cut off, and then it will continue to kill, forming a river of sword Qi, breaking everything in front. In the sky, the Epee kept dancing and cut a path of blood. There was no lightning around the three sisters. The power of Epee is also extremely terrible when ruthless people burst out with all their strength, but she can''t hold on to this state for long. They have to fight quickly. Yuxin''s eyes flashed, and her figure came out towards the front. Around her body, countless cold lights flickered in the air, and nine robbers'' swords were all over the void.In a flash, the world was filled with a terrible Kendo atmosphere. It was extremely sharp and integrated into the space. Even a wisp of breeze seemed to turn into sword Qi, which could crush everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Two sharp swords flash in Yuxin''s eyes. They break through the space ahead. With a flick of her finger, she can see that the ghost of nine thousand sword robbers turns into a streamer. Hiss In the air, there is a piercing sound of breaking the air. The endless Kendo breath penetrates everything, smashes the thunder snake in front, and comes to the energy body. I saw the energy body flashing in the air, and the nine whip in my hand were dancing wildly in the air, making a crackling sound, just like the thunder on the ground, the space suddenly burst, and the extremely terrifying power burst out and swept the world. At this time, the ghost of Jiujie sword also fell, and was destroyed by the power of Jiujie whip. The roaring momentum continued to kill in the distance. The thunderbolt swept out, forming a thunderstorm with a sense of destruction. It enveloped everything around it, tore up the phantom of the nine robbers'' sword in an instant, and then moved forward. Yuxin''s eyes flashed a sharp color. Her hands danced in the air. The fire inside her body roared wildly. Thousands of bones and corpses flickered in the air and then condensed into shape. The surrounding air became extremely hot, and the endless skeleton corpse fire came towards Yuxin''s body, enveloping her, forming a flame barrier to isolate all lightning forces. There is thunder coming in front, tearing up the space and coming. Yuxin doesn''t even bother to intercept. Her figure continues to step forward, and endless flames roar around her body, directly devouring the lightning. "There are two points of strength, but that''s all!" With a cold drink from the energy body, all the strength of the whole body is integrated into the nine Section Whip. In an instant, thunder and lightning are raging wildly, and the huge thunder snake is walking upstream of the nine section whip and rushing forward. It''s like the Thunder Dragon''s nine Section Whip roaring in the air, making bursts of tearing sound. The surrounding space is destroyed by this force, which is terrible to the extreme. The energy body holds the whip in hand, and steps forward for seven consecutive steps. With a roar in the mouth, the nine Section Whip turns into an angry dragon. "Seven step Thunder Dragon!" As the voice fell, a Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared in the air, roaring wildly in the air. The deafening sound of Thunder Dragon resounded all over the world, and it was terrible to the extreme. "Bone spirit corpse fire!" Yuxin uttered a solemn voice. Her long hair danced wildly in the air behind her. The emperor''s power in her body surged out and melted into the surrounding bony corpse fire, making the fire more fiery and violent. Her palm pointed to the void, and a flaming dragon appeared in the space-time, which was completely formed by the corpse fire of bone spirit. The white dragon head opened its tusks in the air, which was extremely shocking. "Kill Yuxin uttered a voice, and clapped her hands toward the void at the same time. A powerful force came out in front of her. The angry dragon roared in the sky, deafening. The speed of the fire dragon is extremely fast. It flashes in the air, leaving a hot flame phantom, burning up the void. A gorgeous white flame cuts through the sky and roars towards the thunder snake in the distance. It seems to come out of the void. In a moment, it comes to the thunder snake. The head of the flame bites down, swallowing thousands of thunder and lightning. In an instant, endless flames pour out at the same time, turning into countless anger, devouring the whole sky. Click The thunder snake roared wildly in the flames and wanted to burst out. However, how terrible the temperature of the bone spirit corpse fire was, how could it rush out like this. Countless flames keep rolling in the air, directly burning the lightning power to ashes. At this time, a thunderbolt resounded through the sky. In the endless flame, a thunder snake kept shuttling by, trying to smash the sea of fire and break through all the shackles. That is the nine section whip, with thousands of thunder, even the bone spirit corpse fire is difficult to resist. Ang - just at this moment, a loud sound of the dragon''s song vibrates between the heaven and the earth. In the air, a large shadow comes down, blocking the sky and the sun, covering countless areas. The hearts of all people have been shocked, subconsciously toward the sky, only one eye, the heart can not stop beating, only to see where there is a Purple Dragon King dancing down from the sky. In a flash, all the forces in the void were integrated into the body of emperor Taixu gulong, and they were suppressed together with him. There was a constant click in the air, and the void broke. It seemed that even this space could not bear the force. It was terrible. The energy body reacts at the first time and wants to resist. However, the fire envelops the nine Section Whip. If the energy body takes back the nine section whip at all costs, the weapon will be damaged. Taixu Gulong emperor''s speed is fast to the extreme. Under the foot of Kunpeng, the speed becomes more terrifying. At the moment of energy body thinking, Taixu Gulong emperor''s body has arrived. The dragon claw clenched, suddenly there is infinite power gathered and born, the Sun Peng fist, a punch to break out of the air, just like a meteor across the space, smashing everything. "Get out of here!" The energy body roars and claps its hands toward the sky. However, under the power of dragon boxing, everything will be destroyed. He only felt that an irresistible force surged in, and the Dragon boxing destroyed all his offensive and strength in an instant. Without any hesitation, the Dragon boxing came and fell on him.Boom A loud noise came out, and the energy body flew upside down. The energy in the body was shaken, and it was extremely chaotic. Even his strong body appeared cracks at the moment, and there was energy overflow. Without waiting for the energy body to stabilize his figure, a cold light flashed in the air, and an extremely sharp sword Qi broke through the air, directly penetrated the space, and instantly fell in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Hiss The sword Qi enters the body and rubs against the body of the energy body. In an instant, the eternal sword penetrates into it and wants to crush his body. "Second sister, come on!" Cried the cruel man hastily. She uses the instant eternal sword to fix the energy body in the air, so that it can''t move. Now as long as Yuxin takes the hand, she will be able to kill. Yuxin nodded slightly, with thousands of sword Qi flowing in her hand, forming a sharp sword in front of her. She breathed the terrible sword Qi and could not stop sniffing. "Chop!" Yuxin gave a cold drink and hit her finger forward. The sword suddenly broke through the air and left a silver shadow in the air. The speed was so fast that it was hard to react. There was a puffing sound in the air. People''s eyes were shocked. They saw the silver sword pierce the head of the energy body, leaving a hole the size of a thumb. Boom The energy body''s unwilling eyes look at Yuxin, and the body bursts directly, turns into infinite energy, and floats in the air. Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people below are all glowing, and their hearts are jumping wildly. So much energy is in front of them, and they also want to get it. But the strength of the three sisters is too terrible, and no one dares to do it. As soon as Yuxin reaches for her hand, she melts all her energy into her body. Her momentum suddenly becomes stronger, and there is a faint flame burning around her. Although the energy of the energy body is strong and powerful, it can improve the cultivation in a short time, but if there is more energy, the ordinary emperor can''t bear it. You know, this is the energy of the great emperor. Is it comparable to the emperor? Therefore, both ruthless and Yuxin were not absorbed and were completely treated by Yuxin. It''s OK for them to absorb a little. If they absorb too much, they will die if they don''t have Diwei''s energy in their body. "How?" The cruel man came over and asked softly. "It feels good. Now the energy body is more powerful and has more and more energy, more and more pure." Yu Xin said with a smile, "these pure energies can be directly transformed into their own source and integrated into them. As long as they are tempered after the battle, they can be integrated into themselves." "That''s good." The cruel man nodded, as long as their three sisters can be strong, that is a good thing. "Elder sister, second sister, let''s kill more energy bodies now. With our three sisters at the same time, even the energy bodies of the great empire have to kneel down." Ziyan turns into a little girl again and snorts. In her opinion, although these energy bodies are powerful and even close to the peak of the Empire, they are not irresistible. As long as Yuxin resists the attack of the energy body from the front, and harasses from the side with her and ruthless''s peak divine power, it can have a great effect, and then look for opportunities to kill. As before, if so, but also able to counter these powerful energy bodies. "No Yuxin shook her head directly. "Why? Doesn''t the second sister want energy? " Ziyan doesn''t understand. Yuxin''s eyes look at the sky. The whirlpool in the place where the three colors of light converge is more and more violent, and the energy of destruction permeates from it. That terrible whirlpool has formed a black hole, which can devour all existence, even the great emperor and the strong can easily devour. In the whirlpool, there is a terrible energy condensation, a terrible storm, terrible to the extreme, pregnant with an amazing palpitation power. Anyone who looks at the black hole feels that the black hole seems to have some kind of magic power, which can devour people''s eyes, even the mind, and wants to turn people into black hole puppets. Yuxin quickly took back her eyes, took a deep breath, stabilized her mind, and her face became more dignified. "I can feel that there is a strong force in the black hole, even the emperor can''t resist, and it will be instantly wiped out." "And you? Can you resist it? " Cruel person asks a way, she knows rain Xin''s bottom card has how strong. Yuxin didn''t even think about it. She shook her head directly. "I can''t either. This power can destroy all the existence of the Empire." Hearing this, the two girls were shocked and their faces became dignified. If it was really what Yuxin said, they could not stay here now. Because everyone can see that the things in the whirlpool seem to be coming out soon. At that time, the great emperor will be reduced to fish. What a terrible situation. The three sisters looked at the distance at the same time, and said in their heart, I''m afraid that only father can resist this situation. It''s just that man who gives people infinite sense of security is now setting off a storm in the ancient spirit continent. A bloodbath is coming, and the whole ancient spirit continent will fall into it. And the emperor of Shengzu is the place of bloodbath. The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. "Let''s go." Yuxin said, turning her body into a streamer and going to the distance. Cruel and purple Yan nodded, with rain Xin, leave together.In the air, the battle has not stopped. Many great emperors joined hands to fight against the energy body and broke out earth shaking battles. Although there were casualties, there were also many gains. Yuxin looks up at a battlefield in the distance, where the imperial power blows out, and the roaring sound comes from the void. The battle between emperor Qingtian and the energy body has become white hot, and the two sides are fighting fiercely. "Holy Son, you must have felt the power in the black hole. It''s not something we can resist. Let''s avoid it first." Yuxin reminds me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "Emperor Shengzu is the place that gave birth to me. Even if it''s broken to pieces, we are duty bound to protect the territory of emperor Shengzu!" Huang Qingtian said in a loud voice, and the momentum became more terrifying. Hearing this, the people of emperor Shengzu felt that there was blood flowing in their hearts. They were born as the people of emperor Shengzu and died as the soul of emperor Shengzu. Seeing this, Yuxin doesn''t say much. She knows that she can''t persuade emperor Qingtian. She has already done what she can do. As for how to choose, that''s what emperor Qingtian does. Just as the three sisters were about to leave, there was a flash of light in the air. It was almost to the extreme. The powerful power came, and even the strong heart of the emperor could not stop beating. This light is too dazzling to illuminate the whole sky, as if it really turned into a light, even Yuxin could not react at the first time. At the same time, the air almost at the same time sounded several poops, red blood all over the sky, like a bloody world in general, several blood rushed into the sky, this scene is simply appalling. Yuxin and others open their eyes. At the moment when they react, they look back. What appears in their eyes is the blood rushing into the sky. This scene is absolutely shocking. The strong smell of blood is disgusting. What''s more frightening to all people is that these people who died were actually the strong ones of the great emperor. With only one strike, the speed was extremely fast. Even the emperor could not react and died in the air. "Who has such terror power?" "My God, even the great emperor was killed in an instant!" "Who? It''s too presumptuous to kill the emperor of the imperial dynasty, my holy ancestor! " Huang Qingtian''s voice roared, full of anger. His dignified eyes scanned the air, only to see that the light was too fast to see through. Finally, the light stopped in the blood. People looked at it carefully. It was a man with shining stars and a terrible smell. His eyes were very sharp, as bright as the stars. Under the starlight, his smile was extremely beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that such a dazzling person''s means are so cruel. "Who is he?" Below countless emperor heart at the same time sounded a question, this only 30 beautiful man, strength is so terrible. Killing the emperor is as easy as killing a dog. They would never believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes. However, Emperor Qingtian''s mouth slowly spits out four cold words. He clenches his fists and roars in his body. "Bei, Dou, Zhen, Xian!" As soon as the words came out, countless people''s hearts trembled at the same time. Beidou Zhenxian is a man who was famous in the mainland many years ago. He built the supreme road with the power of the stars. He only lost a few times in his life. He once set a new record in the ancient spirit continent several times. He was born with innumerable light. And there is another frightening place for Beidou Zhenxian, which is that he can kill countless people. He can use the light of the stars to kill people across endless regions. Suddenly, many people looked at the three sisters at the same time. It is said that when Emperor Qingtian broke through the emperor last time, the three sisters killed the disciples of Beidou Zhenxian. And not long ago, Yuxin killed Sikong, and the relationship between Sikong and Beidou Zhenxian is not shallow. Now that the real Beidou fairy is coming, it''s a terrible thing to kill. "If you come for revenge, do it." Yuxin opens her mouth and looks directly at the real immortal in Beidou. Even in the face of the strong real immortal and the monk of immortal realm, she still has no fear. It is well known that she killed the disciples of Beidou Zhenxian and the two masters of Qianji sect. There is no need to hide it. Many people can''t help admiring this. This is the pride of the Holy Ghost city. Facing a strong enemy, many people are becoming filthy and ashamed. "To kill you?" Beidou real fairy''s eyes disdained to sweep a rain Xin, eyes are full of proud color, "just a great emperor, not worthy of my own hands!" As soon as these words came out, countless people''s hearts were shaken violently. Not worthy of him? Beidou Zhenxian is as arrogant as ever. He doesn''t take anyone in his eyes. Yuxin snorts coldly, and there is a cold light in her eyes. She also knows that it is not impossible for Beidou fairy king to kill her. "I''m not here today to kill you." Beidou Zhenxian opened his mouth indifferently and looked down at the ants. "I''m here to kill you all! Like you, only by offering sacrifices can you show your value. " "What There was an exclamation, and he backed away. In a flash, the faces of the people present changed greatly. Did Beidou Zhenxian come to kill them? If so, who can resist the attack of Zhenxian. Emperor Qingtian''s face is also very ugly. In the land of his emperor, the real Beidou immortal is a little too rampant. Yuxin takes a step forward and protects the cruel man and Ziyan behind her. She looks at Beidou Zhenxian coldly."Ha ha ha..." Beidou Zhenxian can''t help laughing when he sees people''s fear. What he likes most is that everyone is afraid of him. The palm of Beidou real immortal glides towards the void. The emperor''s blood in the air floats and condenses in front of him, forming a pool of blood, and then goes towards the black hole in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 This is a word, and someone out, vertical and horizontal is a death, it is better to spell. In a flash, several great emperors came out one after another, and more and more people were willing to follow Yuxin. Even those who had prejudice against Holy Spirit city in the past now put down their prejudice and followed Yuxin to face the king of Beidou. But in a short time, a terrible army of the great emperor, composed of Yuxin. The Legion of the great emperor has only been heard of in ancient times, but people have never seen it. It is said that the Legion of the great emperor can wipe out the power of heaven! Every great emperor is a man standing in the peak of the mainland. Now he forms an army with the great emperor and attacks at the same time. How terrible these forces will be is beyond people''s imagination. They looked forward to Yuxin leading the emperor''s army to kill Beidou Zhenxian and win a ray of life for everyone. "All the great emperors and I are of one mind. This battle is for survival. Kill!" Yuxin spits out a word in her mouth, and her figure turns into a sword Qi streamer. Behind her, thirty-six magic swords of nine robberies were formed, suspended in the air, and burst out with terrible sword Qi. Yu Xin pointed to the void, and there was sword Qi in her body, and she went forward. With a puff, thirty-six magic swords burst out of the air. The speed was extremely fast, and they turned into streamers. The sharp sword spirit broke the space, and the piercing sound of breaking the air was coming. There are silver flashes in the air. The sharp sword Qi seems to cut the space. The extremely sharp sword Qi is very sharp. "A group of people who are beyond their ability dare to fight against me. In this case, I will kill you together, so that I won''t do it one by one, and all of them will die!" With a cold drink, Beidou Zhenxian''s momentum became more terrible. The seven stars suspended in the sky suddenly become more dazzling, making people unable to open their eyes. Like a round of sun, the bright light illuminates the whole sky, which can penetrate everything and turn into a real attack. "Kill With a roar, Beidou Zhenxian''s body melted into the light of the stars and came to the center of the emperor''s Legion at a very fast speed. His body seemed to turn into a ray of light, so fast that it could not be caught. Only the real peak emperor can use his invisible perception to perceive the position of the real Beidou immortal. There is no other way. "Here he is!" Cried one of the great emperors. When his words fell, he ignored the others and directly resisted the attack of Beidou Zhenxian by powerful means instead of attacking, because his attack was certainly not as good as that of Beidou Zhenxian. If he died, the strength of the great emperor''s army would be weakened again. Boom All of a sudden, the earth roared, and the ground broke up. The mountains and the earth cracked, the sand and stone splashed, and the dust and smoke poured into the sky. The endless power of the earth came towards the emperor, and condensed on him, forming an indestructible armor of the earth. He defends with great means. The brown armor is full of the majesty of the great emperor. What a terrible armor with all the power of the great emperor. Not only that, in front of the great emperor, there was a shield of earth, which was condensed and shaped, giving people a very heavy feeling. He held the shield in his hands and protected himself, as if he could resist thousands of troops. "Thin paper defense, dare to take it out to shame!" The voice of Beidou immortal sounded in the void, cold and piercing, "star sting!" With the sound of the moment, I saw a bright to the extreme light in the void, pierced the void, light enveloped everything, in the dazzling star light, all life appears so small, vulnerable. Click - before the attack, cracks appeared on the shield of the earth, and it almost collapsed. The figure of the great emperor retreated to the rear quickly, even if it was just the aftereffect, he could not resist. However, the next moment, the figure of Beidou real immortal comes. He hits it with one finger, just like the impact of stars. His fingers turn into stars, which contains infinite power and can suppress everything. Boom - a heavy loud noise sounded, the shield of the earth directly turned into dust, countless dust, and the power of the light of the stars continued to pierce forward, sweeping thousands of troops and killing them with irresistible force. The great emperor stepped back, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his breath was disordered, and his eyes were full of crazy color. He directly burned blood essence, which made the armor of the earth shine dazzling, and the armor defense suddenly increased. The attack of Beidou Zhenxian came to the emperor in a flash. When his finger fell, there was a terrible explosion. A terrible storm swept out and the sound was heard all the time. In the center of the battlefield, the power of the earth is rampant in the sky and the earth, and it diffuses all around. All people''s hearts beat violently with the loud noise. They raise their heads and stare at the figure of Beidou Zhenxian. Where did the great emperor vomit blood in his mouth, and the golden blood dyed the sky red, which was extremely solemn and stirring. The real immortal of Beidou dropped his finger and pierced the armor of the great emperor. There was a dark hole on the armor, in which the blood flowed out and dyed the sky red. with the surrounding of the hole, countless cracks filled the air, and the whole armor has become a reality A pile of rags, it seems that a slight touch, it will turn into powder.Two figures standing in the air, seems to become eternal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 "Yes, the emperor''s armor condensed at the cost of life is really useful. It can almost resist my attack. Unfortunately, you are still too weak." With a cold smile on his face, Beidou Zhenxian slowly drew out his fingers, and the endless light of stars gushed out of the cave, and ravaged the body of the great emperor. "Chi Chi..." From the emperor''s body came a series of small sounds, like being eaten by some force. His face was as pale as paper, his body was stiff, and there was light in his pupils. With a bang, the body of the great emperor could no longer resist. It burst into blood mist in the air, shocking. The strength of Beidou real immortal is simply appalling. One blow can kill a great emperor. It''s a long story. In fact, all this happened between the lightning and the flint. From the beginning of Beidou Zhenxian''s attack to the fall of the emperor, the whole process took less than three breath, which is enough to see how terrible the strength of Beidou Zhenxian is. If it wasn''t for Yuxin''s gathering of the power of the great emperor, which made everyone fearless, no one would dare to fight against Beidou Zhenxian. Under the fairyland, everything is so insignificant, as ants, vulnerable. "The great emperor dares to fight against me. He''s so reckless that he can''t beat the stone with his eggs. You are not worthy of my hand!" Beidou real immortal stands proud, looking at the crowd with a proud look, showing arrogance. The Big Dipper real immortal waved his hand towards the void, and the emperor''s blood suddenly went to the sky, and the blood light in the air became more and more demonic. "It''s so rampant that I don''t think much of the great emperor." "He does have this capital. Even the great emperor is not his opponent." "I''m sure we can win!" Below, many people understand that it is almost impossible to defeat the true immortal of Beidou, but they firmly believe that the great emperors can bring them good news. After all, the evil emperor of the Holy Ghost city leads the people. All people believe that Yuxin can overcome everything. This is fearless confidence and courage. "Do you only dare to break one by one, but not fight to the death with me? Is this the so-called true immortal? How ridiculous Yu Xin''s smile is satirical. She is a powerful person in the realm of great emperors. She is famous for sweeping all the great emperors, but now she is suppressed by the powerful real immortals. If she had not gathered all the great emperors with her ambition, she would not have formed an army of great emperors. Originally, he wanted to use his own strength to hold down Beidou Zhenxian, but it didn''t work out. Beidou Zhenxian has been breaking down one by one, killing the weakest emperor first. The former earth emperor is also the weakest one among them. It seems that Beidou Zhenxian only wants to let the three color whirlpool form completely, and does not mean to love war. "How to motivate?" The eyes of Beidou real immortal fall on Yuxin. There are dazzling stars in her pupils. It seems that she wants to see through Yuxin. However, Yuxin stands aloof, with a faint power of the great emperor all over her body, which envelops her body and makes her unable to see through. "It''s a little interesting. Since you want to feel the power of the real immortal, I''ll help you today. By the way, I''ll let you repay the lives of my disciple and the two Taoist friends of qianjimen!" Beidou Zhenxian spoke coldly. He didn''t want to be the enemy of the monster Lord of Holy Spirit City, but he was a real immortal who was superior and despised everything. How could he let the emperor challenge him? "You need face." Yuxin said in a cold voice. Her body is filled with more violent power, forming a power storm in front of her body, covering the space and isolating all forces. Those who enter into the tempest of Diwei will be crushed by the tempest of Diwei in an instant until they become plasma. Although Yuxin provokes Beidou Zhenxian, she is not a fool and tries her best. "Idiot!" Beidou Zhenxian sneered and turned her eyes. In an instant, all the seven stars in the sky were shining towards Yuxin. Endless light enveloped her, just like the queen was born. However, people knew how much pressure Yuxin would bear at the moment. "Chop!" Beidou Zhenxian spits out a voice. His speed is faster than that of the voice. Before the voice arrives, people arrive first. The dazzling light of the stars melts into the palm of the hand. The palm knife cuts into the lower air at will, but it directly tears the void. Puyi - a sound came out, and the sword which combined the light of endless stars broke through the air. In an instant, the sky and the earth turned pale, the sun and the moon were dark, and the power of the whole space seemed to be integrated into this attack, which was extremely terrible. "So strong!" The corners of people''s eyes can''t stop beating. Even if they are thousands of meters away, they can feel the palpitating power. "Nine robbers!" Yuxin''s voice came out, and a sharp sword burst out in front of her. It seems that it can easily break the space. Even the sword Qi released by Jiujie sword itself can easily break the void. The land with a radius of 100 meters turns into the world of kendo, and Jiujie sword is the king of swords! A violent breath breaks out from Yuxin''s body. She runs her endless power to blend into Jiujie sword, with a faint sense of bloodthirsty. It is obvious that Yuxin directly breaks out blood nerves.The flowers on the other side of the body are running wildly. A steady stream of power permeates and resonates with the main road, producing an extremely violent power. At this moment, Yuxin''s cultivation is instantly promoted to the peak of the great emperor. It seems that it is only one step away from the real immortal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 In a flash, several great emperors took action at the same time, and the mighty emperor roared wildly, all of them showed their real means and did not dare to be careless. However, when the sword of stars falls, everything seems so small and vulnerable. People''s lives, like fragile tissue, can be easily seized. "So strong!" Below, the emperor exclaimed. With their strength, they could not see the path of the sword of stars clearly. They could only vaguely see countless streams of light penetrating the void, and then came to the great emperors. The sharp light of the sword pierces everything and instantly breaks the defense of the emperors. It passes through and cannot be stopped. Puyi - the sounds of breaking the sky almost sounded at the same time. Under the sword of the stars, the blood of the Tao gushed out and rose up into the sky. Before the body of the great emperor, there was a blood hole. With a single blow, several great emperors fell and died. Such a terrible power is beyond our expectation. Many emperors are afraid. I''m afraid that the real immortals can kill them without a hand. They can kill them thousands of miles away with just one look. Many gods and emperors retreated in the distance for fear of suffering from the fish pond disaster, and some even started to flee the emperor of Shengzu, ready to send out the message. However, above the sky, the scarlet tricolor light suddenly dropped countless lights, enveloping the whole emperor. When the emperor was ready to penetrate the light and leave, he was torn to pieces by this force. The whole emperor''s reign looks like a prison at this moment. No one can leave, only those who have been slaughtered. If the blood of the great emperor can activate the whole vortex, it''s OK. If not, I''m afraid all the emperors will fall here. For a moment, many people were afraid and cold. They didn''t understand why Beidou came out now until now. It turned out that he had been waiting for the whirlpool to take shape. Now that the whirlpool has reached the critical point, it needs sacrifice before it can continue to take shape. Therefore, the real Beidou immortal appears to sacrifice with the blood of the great emperor. Think of here, countless people look at the sky, fear. During this period of time, several great emperors fell, and the blood of the great emperors in the air became more intense. The extremely pungent smell of blood swept across the world, making many people nauseous. As powerful as the emperor, he has become a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s really sad. Huang Qingtian''s face became more ugly. Although the real Beidou immortal has not started on him yet, it does not mean that the real Beidou immortal will let him go. If the emperor does not have enough blood, he is afraid that he will fall here. "Shengzi, Beidou Zhenxian kills countless people, and now we sacrifice to the great emperor. If we wait like this, we are afraid that everyone will die here. It''s better to fight with Beidou Zhenxian once and for all!" Someone called. For a moment, all the great emperors were close to Emperor Qingtian, ready to join hands. The emperor''s power in the air was rampant, competing with the light of the stars coming down. Two extremely terrible forces collided in the air, which was shocking. Huang Qingtian clenched his fists tightly, and there was a rage in his body. He didn''t speak. Because whatever decision he makes will determine the future of emperor Shengzu, he dare not gamble. "Son, there''s no time." "For the sake of all the forces in the east of the ancient spirit continent, what is the holy son waiting for?" "Holy Son, we may not be able to fight together!" Some people advised that they were very anxious. Yuxin steps to the side of emperor Qingtian and says in a soft voice, "son of God, ancestor of God, why is the imperial dynasty the first power in the east of the ancient spirit continent?" "Nature is to balance the strength of the east of Guling continent and gather the strength of the east of Guling continent." Emperor Optimus did not hesitate, blurted out. "But at the moment, the most powerful people are falling. If this continues, the already weak Eastern continent will become precarious. I''m afraid that the whole East will fall." Yuxin said softly. She understood that if the great emperor continued to decrease, their strength would be weaker and weaker, and it would be impossible to compete with Beidou Zhenxian in the end. "Let me think twice." When Emperor Qingtian heard this, he naturally understood that although emperor Shengzu was the first power in the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent, he didn''t defend it now. But it''s not all his fault. In fact, if it''s other forces, Huang Qingtian can stop it. However, Beidou Zhenxian not only has the strength of Zhenxian, but also has the power like a giant. Even emperor Shengzu did not dare to be an enemy. What''s more, although there are many great emperors in the emperor''s reign, no one can compare with the strong in fairyland, which is also the fundamental reason for the death of the emperor''s reign. "In that case, the son will think it over." Yuxin did not go to see emperor Qingtian any more. She looked at all the emperors, "the rise of Holy Spirit city is in the eyes of all people. If you believe me, you will fight against Beidou Zhenxian. If you want to die, I will not persuade you." As the voice falls, Yuxin''s figure steps out, and her breath becomes more and more violent. There are hot flames rising around her body. The fire of honglianye emits a strange light in the air. With one hand, Yuxin attacks with the most powerful attack, and she dare not reserve the slightest bit."I''m willing to fight!" A great emperor went out without thinking about it. Yuxin''s strength is in everyone''s eyes. Even if she is the leader, how about that. What''s more, if we don''t fight for the last chance of survival, then we will end up dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Yuxin''s body turns into a dazzling electric light, disappearing between heaven and earth. People can only see the endless lightning mirage in the sky, but can''t see Yuxin''s figure at all. Her speed seems to be faster than light, and she wants to surpass the speed of the light of the stars. Two extremely fast figures collide with each other in the void, and they collide in an instant. The speed is extremely fast, and it''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish them. People have not yet reacted to it. They can only vaguely see a ray of thunder and the light of stars in the sky, and they can touch each other. The fingers of Beidou real immortal are more and more bright, just like a sword cast by the light of stars. It is extremely sharp when it is cut down with the speed of light. On top of the Jiujie sword, there is a surge of sword Qi. The endless sword Qi is concentrated in the sword and comes out with an irresistible force. It''s like a thunderbolt. It wants to penetrate everything. The surrounding mountains, rivers, Shenfeng and the earth are all cracking. Even if the aftereffects penetrate, they can easily cut off the peaks and slide down the smooth peaks. Ding - a clear voice resounds through nine days and ten places. It has great penetrating power and can pierce the sky and ten thousand worlds. Everyone only feels that the eardrum is about to burst and covers his ears, but this feeling still does not disappear. On the contrary, it is more intense. Rolling sound waves, regardless of the space distance, regardless of any defense, penetrating everything, into every corner. When they looked up at the battlefield above, they could see the collision of two voices. The sword of nine robbers came down with the power of heaven and earth. The sword burst out, the light of the sword shone on the nine days, and the cold awn covered the sky. When the light of thousands of swords fell, countless sparks broke out on Beidou Zhenxian''s palm knife, and the two lights were dying out and eroding each other. However, no matter how terrible the nine robber sword is, it still can''t break through the power of the palm sword. The real immortal of the Big Dipper hits with one finger, and the light of the infinite stars condenses on the fingertips, penetrates everything, breaks the sword awn in an instant, sweeps all the sky, and one finger falls on the Jiujie sword. With a bang, the nine robber sword''s ears were ringing, and the sword body was shaking constantly, as if it was going to collapse. Yuxin spat out a mouthful of blood in her mouth. The blood was dyed red in her white clothes, her body was violent, and her breath was pounding against her muscles. The slender fingers of her grasping Jiujie sword seemed to crack, which was hard to control. "I didn''t expect that your life was tough!" Beidou real fairy light mouth, overlooking the rain. He hit the strength, unexpectedly did not kill the rain Xin, make him some accident. "It is worthy of being the evil spirit of the Holy Spirit city. If it is really powerful, it has survived in the hands of the real immortal." "Come on, Holy Spirit, you will defeat them." "What about real immortals? They want to lose as well!" The hearts of all people are boiling with blood. As long as they resist the first blow, they will be able to support the second. Yuxin fought hard to resist the attack of Beidou Zhenxian, which also gained enough time for everyone. No matter what cultivation she was, her body would enter into a short period of weakness after she made full use of her strength. She needed to gather strength again. Although the real immortal and the strong gather their strength very quickly, the great emperor''s speed is also very fast. Just as Yuxin retreats, more than ten great emperors fight at the same time to kill Beidou real immortal with the strongest means. If they can kill real immortals with the cultivation of the great emperor, then they can boast all their lives. In a flash, the imperial power between heaven and earth was vast and rampant, and more than ten violent imperial powers broke out at the same time, converging into a torrent of imperial power, blocking the space. All the great emperors sacrificed their treasures one after another and attacked them with the strongest force, forming an encircling array in which they wanted to kill the real Beidou immortal. "Wanton, you mole ants, you still want to kill benzhenxian. You don''t know how to live or die!" Beidou Zhenxian is furious. These ants dare to fight against him at all costs! That''s ridiculous. "The power of stars radiates heaven and earth!" A solemn voice came out of the mouth of the real immortal Beidou. His body soared wildly. In a moment, a great figure was formed, standing between the heaven and the earth, just like a giant. At the same time, his palms were grabbing at the void. In an instant, four stars came to his body and fell on his feet and hands, making his limbs contain the power of real stars. This is the Dharma body of Beidou real immortal. The celestial body contains the power of the stars. "Town With a roar, the real Beidou immortal clenched his fists and danced wildly in the air, gathering tremendous power to form a violent cyclone. He swallowed up all the endless aura, and then his fists came like a mountain. The two fists, like the real stars, are extremely terrifying, covering the sky and the world. One fist can crush the sky. At this moment, even the emperor''s power was suppressed and difficult to flow. However, they were still fearless and tried their best. Bang - with the roaring of the explosion, the emperor''s power broke into nothingness in a moment, and the power of his two fists continued to fall, falling on the heads of the great emperors. They resisted with both hands.As soon as he came into contact, his face suddenly changed, and blood gushed from his mouth. This force was irresistible. His fists came down, and instantly turned the six emperors into meat. The rest of the emperors fled with serious injuries. Even if they were attacked by the supreme means, they were still not the opponents of the real immortal. Immortal realm, insurmountable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Bang - the great body of Beidou Zhenxian strides forward, his feet trample on the earth, making the ground constantly crack, the earth trembles, the earthquake mountain shakes, and there are rumbling sounds. His body is like a real God, standing between heaven and earth. His huge pupil sweeps down like two stars shining. His eyes are full of disdain. "A group of humble mole ants also want to be the enemy of benzhenxian. It''s too flattering." Beidou Zhenxian''s deep voice rings out, and then looks at Yuxin. I have to say that even as an enemy, Yuxin still gives him a strong shock. This is the first one who can resist his attack with the strength of the great empire. If both sides are in the same realm, it''s not sure who will win, but he won''t give Yuxin a chance. "Except you, other people can''t bear the attack of benzhenxian. How can you defeat me?" Beidou really Fairy Light mouth. "Defeat you?" Yuxin''s eyes are sharp, staring at Beidou Zhenxian and saying, "I''m not only going to defeat you, but also kill you!" Yuxin''s voice resounds through nine days and ten places, giving people a feeling of boiling blood. The emperor Wei in her body roars wildly, and urges her body''s strength at all costs. Even if she is seriously injured, she will fight with all her strength. "Red lotus is on fire!" Yuxin uttered a majestic voice in her mouth. The emperor''s power came out of the void. It diffused from her body into the air and turned into the most blazing flame of the emperor. At this moment, Yuxin is bathed in the fire, just like the goddess of fire, rebirth. One after another, red fire lilies are blooming in the air. They are extremely monstrous. Countless fire lilies are spinning slowly in the air, shooting out sparks. They look very gorgeous. Thousands of fire lotus floating around Yuxin''s body, the ultimate beauty of her, this moment looks more amazing, beautiful to suffocate. Yuxin''s snow-white and tender fingertips point out slowly towards the void, and the power of the great emperor diffuses out from the fingertips, forming a whirlpool that integrates all the surrounding fire lotus into it. All of a sudden, thousands of red fire lotus in the void turned into one, fused into a fire lotus, and jumped on the fingertips. The seemingly weak fire lotus burst out with palpitating power. This power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, to burn the whole sky, and to burn the world into nothingness. "Red lotus industry fire?" When Beidou Zhenxian saw this scene, his eyes became blazing. This is the top abnormal fire in the abnormal fire list. It is very powerful. No wonder Yuxin can catch her attack head on. She turns out to be a peerless Tianjiao who can subdue the strange fire. But how about this? As long as he defeats Yuxin, he can''t easily plunder the strange fire in Yuxin''s body and take it for himself. "Oh, my God, red lotus is on fire!" "My lady, do you want to go all out?" "It looks like the ultimate blow is about to break out!" Countless people in the lower part of the building scream and stare at the strange fire in Yuxin''s hands. You should know that it''s honglianye fire. It''s called the highest temperature and the most domineering honglianye fire. It''s said that no one can resist its high temperature. Now Yuxin is released to bless Diwei with endless red lotus fire. Just when the hearts of the people were startled, a cold and palpitating flame filled the air, enveloped in the air. Strands of white flame cut through the sky, just like a fire dragon, blended into the fire lotus, making the red fire lotus more pale white. But the fusion of the white flame did not reduce the power of the fire lotus. On the contrary, it made the temperature of the fire lotus hotter and more violent. Almost no one could resist the power of destroying the sky and the earth. "Bone spirit corpse fire!" There was a cry of surprise. "Look, there''s the ocean fire!" "My God, how can she control so many flames!" "You see, is that green lotus demon fire?" One after another, the voice of surprise rang out, resounding through the sky, countless people stare at the beautiful figure in the air, giving people a shock. People would never believe that one person could control so many abnormal fires without seeing it with his own eyes. Even the real Beidou fairy is staring at the moment, and it just feels incredible. "There are so many strange people in the mainland." Beidou Zhenxian''s eyes became blazing. His body stepped heavily towards the front, and his feet trampled on the earth, breaking out deafening sounds. The earth kept sinking, cracks appeared, and mountains and rivers collapsed. Above the sky, the remaining three stars also came down at this time. Falling on the top of the head of the real Beidou immortal, he slowly integrated into his body. In an instant, the body of the real Beidou immortal became bigger and more terrifying than just now, just like a real God of extermination, with endless power. The convergence of the Big Dipper seven stars at the same time means that the Big Dipper real immortal will explode his star body to the extreme. The power of each blow contains the power of the Big Dipper seven stars.The power of the light of the stars runs from the top of the head to both feet. Beidou Zhenxian is full of incomparable power of the stars. His body seems to turn into a star at this moment. Yu Xin''s eyes are full of killing. He clenches his fists and tramples on his feet. His figure comes across the air and reaches the place of one kilometer in one step. "Go to hell!" Beidou real fairy roared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Boom A deafening roar was heard in the sky, and the fury was heard all over the sky. On the body of Beidou Zhenxian, a terrible force poured out and rolled down, oppressing the surrounding void, causing the air to burst and the space to shatter. Such a terrible power, with the real power of destroying heaven and earth, seems to be able to sweep all existence with power. This can not help but make people a little surprised, whether Yuxin can resist. Who can imagine that before using his full strength, Beidou Zhenxian was extremely fast and almost impossible to capture. Now he is famous for his strength. The fire around Yuxin''s body is also more and more violent, constantly exuding enough to burn all the existing flames, which distorts the space around her and makes a sound of sniffing. More and more huge fire lotus takes shape in front of Yuxin, breathing the breath of destruction. Her long hair is flying in the air like a waterfall, and her delicate face is full of dignified color. Looking forward, she is full of the power of the great emperor, just like the real peerless eyes, gorgeous and invincible. "Kill The real Beidou fairy roared and stepped on the earth. The violent force trampled on the earth and swept the surrounding mountains. Infinite force oppressed the surrounding void and roared. His arms went towards the void, and he suddenly grasped them in the air. In an instant, the power of the heaven and the earth seemed to be absorbed by him, and he rolled them down with his hands. This fist has an irresistible power. It is terrible to the extreme. It can destroy all existence with pure power. The huge fist is like Mount Tai coming down to cover the whole battlefield. Just ask how terrible it is that the power of the sky comes down at this moment and attacks one person at the same time. Yuxin is facing this danger at this moment. Many people can''t help but freeze their breath and dare not watch this scene at the beginning. Some even close their eyes in fright. At this moment, the whole land of emperor Shengzu seems to be silent. "Death Yuxin''s voice suddenly rang out, reverberated in the nine days and ten places. She hit it with one finger, and the flames all gathered in the fire lotus in front of her. It seems that the fire lotus has reached the limit of endurance. If it is about to explode, Yuxin will fight with all her strength to break the fire lotus out, leaving a hot trace. The space in front of Yuxin''s body is twisted violently because of the arrival of the fire lotus. The fire lotus is spinning wildly, and there is a blazing flame infiltrating out, burning and killing in front of her. Boom - at the moment when the two sides just touched each other, the fire lotus suddenly burst and turned into an endless seven color fire wave, which engulfed the whole space. In addition to the flame, it is still the flame. Above the sky, the extremely violent flames roar and roar, devouring thousands of forces, rolling in the air, roaring and roaring. The whole sky becomes red because of the fire and turns into a world of fire. The endless fire engulfs everything and instantly engulfs the surrounding earth. Where it passes, the earth directly turns into ashes and no longer exists. Take the earth as the stove, take the heaven as the stove, burn it with different fire, sacrifice to the real immortal! In front of this shocking scene, just like this terrible. At this moment, a deafening sound sounded, and the hearts of all the people who vibrated were beating with the sound. In the void, the fist that had been looming was rioting in the sea of fire. In order to break through all the forces, the endless light of stars burst out from the fist and pierced the fire. Bang Bang - sound after sound, countless lights of stars seeped out from it. In an instant, the whole sea of fire seemed to be punctured, thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes. With a force of suction, the forces of the heavens all went towards the fists in the sea of fire. With a loud bang, the endless flame burst directly, and turned into a few unclear Mars splashing into the lower air. This scene is just like the sky fire coming, countless flames turned into the most terrible killing machine, falling down from the sky. Yuxin''s dying body is suspended in the air, and he looks at the fist that is coming. Whether it''s blood nerve or abnormal fire, he breaks out to the extreme, but still can''t change the ending. Today''s Yuxin, you can''t even raise your hand to block it. "Second sister! Second sister Two exclamations that cut through the sky were heard almost at the same time. In the crowd of the emperor below, a vertical Sky Sword soars into the sky. It''s extremely sharp and sharp. A thousand meter sword is formed. A cruel man steps on the sky and kills with Shuiyun emperor''s sword! This moment''s ruthless person, erupts all strength directly, only for blocks under this fist power! For Yuxin, her second sister, she does not hesitate to sacrifice herself! With the cruel figure stepping out, there is also a huge body dancing away. She stretches her wings. The huge dragon wings block the sky and the sun, and the Dragon claws are shining with amazing cold light. All of a sudden, the power of the whole heaven and earth went to Taixu Gulong emperor. In her hand, it condensed into a green dragon halberd. Ziyan put on all the magic weapons, held the green dragon halberd with sharp eyes, and broke through the air with an irresistible force to kill a halberd!Their figures go forward regardless of the cost. They have no regrets and are fearless in the face of danger. The two figures cut through the sky, and the released breath smashes countless Mars. Their figures are extremely bright and gorgeous, forming a completely different scene from the Mars coming down around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "Death depends on how you fight against me! How dare the emperor stand in my way Beidou Zhenxian''s deep and angry voice rang out. When he came to the emperor Shengzu''s court today, he thought it would be a battle that would wipe out thousands of troops. He never thought that he would encounter so many people''s resistance when he wanted to kill one person. The fact that these people didn''t look him in the eye made him furious. His fierce fists continued to attack, and with the endless anger of Beidou Zhenxian, his style of fists seemed to become more terrible. Where his fists passed, the void exploded and was directly crushed into nothingness. In the air, two extremely brilliant lights were shining. The attack of ruthless and Ziyan almost came at the same time. The thousand meter sword and the green dragon halberd burst out with extremely terrible power. At the same time, they broke through the air to kill. "Elder sister, third sister, you can''t!" Yuxin raises her strength and shouts. Only those who have really faced the real immortal of Beidou can know its terrible power. "Second sister, for you, I have no regrets!" The ruthless man is steadfast. His sharp eyes are like a sword coming out of its sheath. He stabs at Beidou Zhenxian, and his huge sword is sharper. Practice is also the cultivation of mind, especially for those who practice sword. They would rather break than surrender! Only in this way can we reach a deeper level. "Second sister, you always protect us. Today it''s our turn to protect you. You must live!" Taixu ancient dragon emperor''s voice sounded, with endless Dragon Emperor''s power, domineering invincible, with the spirit of peering at the world. The three attacks collided towards the center with extremely fast attack. In a moment, they were pounded together violently. Beidou real immortal''s fist is coming. It''s so huge that it seems to crush everything. It''s like a fist coming from the sky, covering the sky with a thousand meters sword and a green dragon halberd. It''s like a giant facing a dwarf. The hearts of the people were shocked to see that under the edge of the fist, infinite force suppressed the attack of the thousand meter sword and the green dragon halberd. Before the fist came, the power of cruel man and Ziyan was quickly disintegrated. They tried their best to resist, but still could not compete with the power of Beidou Zhenxian. "Puyi..." Spitting out a mouthful of blood from the cruel population, even if all the forces broke out, it was still unstoppable. On the huge body of the Taixu ancient dragon emperor, cracks appeared. Blood flowed from it and dyed the sky red. Her Dragon Wings danced wildly and wanted to kill ahead. However, when the force came, it was impossible to resist. When the fist came, both the thousand meter sword and the green dragon halberd were broken and disintegrated. Time seems to be standing still at this moment. You can see the firm faces of cruel man and Ziyan. In front of them, the thousand meter sword and Qinglong halberd are constantly smashed, and their power is consumed madly. Bang Bang - in a moment, two voices sounded almost at the same time. The two women''s bodies flew upside down in the air, and blood gushed from their mouths. They just felt that this force was irresistible. Their muscles and bones were all broken, and even their bodies seemed to be torn, unbearable pain. The most painful thing for them is that they still can''t resist Beidou Zhenxian and save Yuxin with all their strength, which makes them very sad. Boxing awn like a meteor, across a brilliant arc in the air, straight toward the direction of Yuxin, it''s about to break her to pieces. At this time, a voice of heaven and earth sounded, with unmatched hegemony, "even the emperor is like this, we are the top force in the East, the emperor of Shengzu! It should be the same. No matter how powerful our opponents are, we should take protecting the common people as our duty. " "All the great emperors obey my orders and kill me!" The power of the great emperor broke out in a frenzy. The power of the great emperor filled the sky and went straight into the sky. An extremely powerful force swept the sky and came from the rear. In the air, I saw dozens of golden emperor''s shadows rushing up to the sky and rushing towards the fists of Beidou real immortal. They were brave and fearless of death and had the spirit of dominating the world. Especially the first emperor, who was covered with Emperor''s power, looked very dignified. He clenched his fists and danced fast in the air. In a moment, his whole body became more terrifying. The power of the endless emperor was integrated into his fists, which was extremely terrifying. The roar of the voice sounded, Emperor Qingtian blasted out five fists in the air, which was the five emperors'' fist. The mighty power poured forward, and the fury reached the extreme. It is quite different from the fist of Beidou Zhenxian, but both of them are very powerful. Boom - there was a huge bang in the air, which exploded and burst into the sky, swept all around, enveloped the world, and instantly crushed everything around into ashes. In the center of the battlefield, Wudi Quan and Beidou Quan mang collided wildly, and both sides were dying out. Wudi Quan was originally a fist with unparalleled fighting power, and Beidou Quan mang was already at the end of the crossbow, and its power was not as powerful as before. The great power in the air broke out wildly, forming a destructive storm that swept the whole battlefield. Some palaces of the emperor''s reign below were affected by the power of this blow, and they were constantly disappearing and breaking up.Huang Qingtian''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, saved Yuxin, and took the safety belt to the safe place below. Yuxin takes a deep look at Huang Qingtian. She thought that Huang Qingtian would not fight and would watch the battle all the time. Now it seems that he is also moved by the firmness of the emperors. "Thank you very much." Rain Xin said softly, in any case, he saved his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "No matter, this is what I should do. I also want to thank you. You have found the answer to why the emperor of Shengzu exists for me. It exists to protect the common people." Huang Qingtian said with a smile. His eyes looked at the sky, where the body of Beidou Zhenxian was huge, standing between heaven and earth, overlooking the world. However, the emperor of emperor Shengzu and some of the previous emperors, at the moment of emperor Qingtian''s hand, also took the hand one after another, and bravely rushed to Beidou Zhenxian. Everyone in the sky burst out with all his strength. He did not dare to relax at all. Dozens of great emperors attacked Beidou Zhenxian with the force of joint forces, and the great emperors constantly attacked and left in their hands. The roar of the voice resounded through the sky, extremely terrifying. "You''ll have a rest here, and I''ll come when I go." Huang Qingtian said softly. The figure shot towards the sky. On his body, the mighty power of the emperor diffused out, forming five illusions of the great emperor, and the power of the body increased wildly. In an instant, he came to the back of Beidou Zhenxian. Now Beidou Zhenxian was besieged by ten emperors. He was very angry and roared, "you and other ants are going to die here today!" Although his power is terrible and powerful, and he can smash everything with his power, his speed is much slower. Many people are avoiding his edge. In addition, Beidou Zhenxian has just made an all-out attack, which has not yet recovered. The great emperors took advantage of this opportunity to give Beidou Zhenxian a full blow, which made him miserable and could only deal with it in a mess. "Today next year is your Memorial Day!" Emperor Qingtian yelled, his fists changed wildly, and his fists kept dancing in the void, which broke out a terrible power. He danced five different kinds of fists, and there were thousands of illusions in the air. The surrounding void was involved by this force, and the piercing sound broke out. Huang Qingtian stepped out with one step, and his whole body was full of strength. He gathered five kinds of boxing ideas into one, integrated thousands of boxing ideas, and unified the main road. With an irresistible momentum, he made an all-out effort to blow a fist behind Beidou Zhenxian. "Huang Qingtian, you dare to attack me. You can''t find death!" Beidou Zhenxian roared. He wanted to turn around and resist. However, the rest of the emperors restrained him and didn''t give him any chance at all. At the next moment, the figure of emperor Qingtian has already arrived, and his double fists with the power of the heaven burst out and fell behind the real immortal of Beidou. Boom - a loud voice rang out from the sky, and the huge body of Beidou Zhenxian was shocked by this blow. After his body, Huang Qingtian made a crazy fist and kept falling, which made his body tremble violently, and cracks appeared, with blood flowing out. The roaring sound resounded through the sky. One after another, the body of Beidou Zhenxian stepped forward several steps. His steps were unsteady, his face was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He''s hurt! It''s just incredible. When he came to this tiny place, he was restrained by a group of emperors and was injured. "Go to hell!" Huang Qingtian roared and put all his strength into his fists. He grabbed the void with both hands and forcibly seized the power of heaven and earth to join his attack. At this moment, Emperor Qingtian became extremely terrible, and the power of the great emperor in his body went into a rage. The whole person had already fallen into a state of madness and made every effort to kill Beidou Zhenxian. In his eyes, Beidou Zhenxian is just a sandbag. He just needs to do his best. "Help me Cried the emperor. His momentum is still strengthening, and his heart can''t control the power beyond himself. Hearing this, the great sanxiu emperor directly restrained the real immortal of Beidou by himself, making him unable to attack in a short time, which was enough time for emperor Qingtian! The great emperor of emperor Shengzu practiced almost the same skills, and Emperor Qingtian practiced all the skills of emperor Shengzu. Therefore, when he said this, the great emperor of emperor Shengzu understood it instantly. Their figures flickered, and they integrated their own strength into the imperial celestial body. In an instant, the momentum of the imperial celestial body became extremely terrifying. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the breath flew away. Even with his body, they could not control this power. "Kill Huang Qingtian roared and tried his best to kill in front of him. Boom - in the center of the battlefield, the storm behind Beidou Zhenxian surged into the sky, and the blood light splashed everywhere. The extremely terrifying force fell on the body of Beidou Zhenxian, which made his huge body shake violently. This power is already the peak power of the great emperor. Even Beidou Zhenxian can''t resist it. In addition, the defense behind him was broken by Emperor Qingtian before. Now all the power falls behind him, which makes Beidou Zhenxian feel bad. Click - a crisp crack of bone sounds. Beidou Zhenxian''s back bones are broken, and his mouth is full of blood. His body like a giant seems to be falling down. His face is full of anger. He wants to gather strength and finds that he can''t do it at all.At the back of his body, a huge blood hole of tens of meters appeared. The blood was blurred and startling. The blood was flowing out of it. It was hard to bear to look directly at him. Beidou real immortal''s breath is extremely disordered and constantly fluctuating. This fatal attack makes him seriously injured even as a real immortal, and his body becomes much smaller. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Beidou Zhenxian is stained with blood, and his muscles and bones are broken. His breath is fluctuating. His cold eyes are full of cold killing intention. He wants to kill these damned mole ants here immediately. His cold eyes looked deeply at Yuxin in the crowd below. This woman, like a queen, gave him too much impact. At the beginning, Yuxin did what emperor Qingtian never did, and gathered all the emperors to attack him. This kind of courage is not what ordinary people can have. Then, when the great emperors were defeated, Yuxin provoked him, and under the direct attack, he held back his attack, but did not die. This terrible strength is incredible. This led to the power of Beidou Zhenxian being restrained, and gave the rest of the great emperors a lot of time to launch attacks. In the face of so many great emperors'' attacks, even Beidou Zhenxian was still unable to carry on. As a result, Beidou Zhenxian was seriously injured, defeated and nearly died. Looking back at Huang Qingtian and dozens of emperor of emperor Shengzu, Beidou Zhenxian said angrily, "emperor Shengzu, do you know who you are against?" He is not only the real immortal, but also the elder of Xingchen sect in the north of the ancient spirit continent! It''s just like a emperor who dares to be the enemy of xingchenzong. He thought that Huang Qingtian was afraid of xingchenzong, but he did not dare to fight. He did not expect that Huang Qingtian still led the emperor to fight. "Even if you are the elder of Xingchen sect, today I have made up my mind not to kill you, and I will never give up!" Emperor Qingtian''s style remains the same. "Well, well, I''ll see how many pounds you have. Why dare you be my enemy?" Beidou Zhenxian laughed angrily and looked more and more crazy. "Now that you have been seriously injured, you can play a few percent of your strength. If you do anything, I''m afraid it will leave a curse, you will be killed in the future." The cold voice of Yuxin rings. This is also the reason why she vowed to hurt Beidou Zhenxian seriously. She is gambling that Beidou Zhenxian dare not fight. "Is it?" Beidou Zhenxian sneered sarcastically and looked at the people with disdain. "Look at the top of your head, the end has come!" How can he not be sure that he will come in person today? Hearing this, all of them looked up and looked at the three color whirlpool above the sky. Where the blood storm had gathered and formed, and the three colors of light were intertwined with each other, permeated with human breath, just like a round of blood moon, hanging in the sky. The aura between heaven and earth is absorbed by the whirlpool. It seems to be endless and can devour all forces. "What is this?" "Is this the ultimate form of vortex?" "What a terrible light, this power is enough to raze the east of the two ancient spirit continents!" All the people exclaimed in horror. When the emperor''s people gazed at the whirlpool, they felt a faint pressure on them. It was irresistible, as if they were going to bow down to the throne. Even the great emperor can feel the palpitating power. Even if he is as powerful as the great emperor, even if he is close to the whirlpool, he will be torn to pieces instantly. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yu Xin asked indifferently, with a dignified look. No one could bear the power. "Ha ha ha..." Beidou Zhenxian said with a smile, "when the three emperors were destroyed in ancient times, there was a singularity here, and this singularity was the power of the ownerless. If anyone could activate the singularity completely and obtain it, he would be able to control the singularity power!" As soon as these words came out, people''s looks suddenly changed and their faces turned pale. Just ask how terrible the real cultivation power of the great emperor''s energy body would be if it could create the singularity of the great emperor''s energy body because of its singularity. "And today, I''m here for the singularity. You all have to die here today! I, the true immortal of Beidou, am the real ruler of the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent! " With a laugh, Beidou Zhenxian''s body shrinks rapidly, turns into a streamer and soars to the sky, heading for the three color whirlpool. Now, the three color whirlpool is completely formed, ready to recognize the Lord! "Come on, stop him!" Yuxin gave a loud drink. The great emperors responded and immediately went after the real Beidou immortal. Although the real Beidou immortal was seriously injured, it was also a real immortal. The speed was so fast that it couldn''t catch up. Yuxin''s face changed slightly, willow eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her eyes toward the whirlpool were full of dignified color. The speed of Beidou real immortal is faster than the light. His body is more and more bright, and he rushes straight into the whirlpool. In a moment, his figure disappears without a trace. He can only see a light spot looming above the endless sky. "Ah..." The next moment, a heartrending scream came, resounding for nine days, making countless people sweat. The three color whirlpool above the sky revolves wildly, converges together, devours the power of the whole sky, and then converges towards the light spot in the center. Beidou Zhenxian is in the whirlpool, engulfing the power of the three color whirlpool. His accomplishments soar wildly and his muscles expand constantly, which makes the blood hole behind him more infiltrating."It''s over." I don''t know who called. Yuxin can feel that a thousand times more powerful than the energy body is pouring into the body of Beidou Zhenxian. A terrible breath is coming and rolling towards the lower air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "Is this the power of the fairy king? Ah, it''s really exciting. Ha ha ha... " A very sharp crazy laughter came from the sky, resounding through the sky. People can feel that a terrible energy is coming down. When they look up, they see that there is a bright light on the body of Beidou Zhenxian, which can blind people''s eyes. He is like the incarnation of light, just like the God of light, overlooking the people below, even if it is so flat overlooking, many people can''t bear it. Some people with low accomplishments Snort and dare not look up. There is an impulse to worship in their heart. "Fairy king!" Huang Qingtian''s voice changed and his face was shocked. He had felt this power in the ruins of the imperial dynasty, so he immediately reflected it. "Fairy king, this How can it be The emperor of emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty was pale. Of course, they knew what the Immortal King meant! It means that it can control boundless territory and become a real top power or even a giant. Under the Immortal Emperor, only the Immortal King dominates! "The real immortal is already so difficult to deal with. How can the Immortal King fight against it?" "Are we really going to die here today?" "Heaven wants to kill me, heaven wants to kill me..." Many people cried out in horror, with a low will, as if they had accepted their fate. Yuxin nibbles at her red lips and looks at Beidou Zhenxian stubbornly. Her delicate white fingertips are deep into the meat, but she doesn''t feel it. She doesn''t accept it! She tried her best and used countless means. Why did she end up like this? Even heaven could not give her a chance of life. Yuxin sighed, looking at the cruel man and Ziyan with soft eyes, and said softly, "I''ll try my best to tear a crack for you in a moment, and you''ll take the opportunity to escape." Emperor Shengzu, now shrouded by the power of the three color vortex, can not escape. "No, we have to go together." Said the cruel man firmly. "We are three sisters. How can we escape alone? I strongly disagree!" Ziyan also shakes her head. She wants to compete with Beidou Zhenxian. No, to be exact, he is now the king of the Big Dipper. "You are obedient. If you don''t go, you really can''t go." Rain Xin serious mouth, voice no doubt. Since she was dead, she didn''t want the two sisters to die with her. "Since I don''t want to go, I''ll help you to die here. I''ll have a companion on the way to huangquan!" The cold voice of Beidou fairy king came from the sky. His eyes looked at the three sisters. It was these three women that caused him to be seriously injured just now. So he decided to kill the three women first. "Maniac, Hugh is so rampant. Today my three sisters will kill you here!" Ziyan drinks coldly. Yuxin coldly glances at Beidou Zhenxian, and her momentum suddenly increases. With the last trace of strength, she forcibly gathers the strength in her body, and the extremely violent power of the great emperor breaks out. Her white arms protruded towards the void, and there was a raging fire in her hand, forming a sword of fire in the air. Yuxin doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. She jumps up, and her figure goes up to the sky. Her whole body strength converges on the flame sword in her hand, and cuts a sword across the air. Puyi - a piercing sound of breaking the air rings, and the flame sword cuts out across the sky. The blazing flame seems to melt the void and imprint a red mark on the air. The sharp breath burst out from the flame sword, and the fire red sword light cut straight away, tearing the void open in an instant. It can be seen that in front of Yuxin, there is a dark hole, in which there is a terrible storm, which makes people feel scared. "Come on Cried Yu Xin! "Second sister, what do you do?" Asked the cruel man. "Second sister, let''s go together!" Purple Yan also shouts a way. "It''s too late!" Yuxin directly interrupts them. She reaches out and waves her hand. A force sweeps them away, ready to send them to the emperor''s palace. "Do you think it''s possible to escape?" The Big Dipper fairy King opened his mouth sarcastically. He held his big palm in the air. A terrible space power came, carrying the dazzling power of light. Without waiting for the two girls to leave, the Immortal King''s beam crossed the void and came down, directly destroying the crack. The unstable crack of the void immediately closed and could not leave at all. Yu Xin''s cold eyes glanced coldly at the king of Beidou. His eyes were filled with endless killing intention and anger. He said in a cold voice, "do you really want to kill everything?" "Of course!" Beidou fairy king didn''t even think about it. He said flatly, "before you hurt me, now I want you to repay me with your life." Voice down, the figure of the Big Dipper King stepped on the void, step by step down. In the sound of his footsteps, there is the power of the Immortal King. The frightening pressure is coming down, and the sound that can shatter the eardrum rings one after another, shaking in people''s hearts.Dong - when Beidou fairy King stepped down, the void suddenly burst, like thunder on the ground. The sound of nine days rang out in the air, shattering the eardrum. Poo Yip - some lower gods spewed a mouthful of blood from their mouths, and their bodies were crumbling. They could not bear this force, as if they were going to be suppressed. They looked up in despair and looked up at the king of the Big Dipper. Couldn''t they even bear the power of one foot? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Without waiting for people to respond, the king of the Big Dipper took several steps one after another, and the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" was heard all the time. It exploded in people''s ears and made their eardrums rise. Many people quickly cover their ears with their hands, or even turn off their hearing, but it still doesn''t work. The sound seems to ring out in their hearts, which can''t be stopped. Puyi - a lot of voices rang out, many people spewed blood, blood dyed red and white, the gods were suppressed by the sound of footsteps, and wanted to crawl on the ground and worship the celestial king. This is the suppression from the soul. The king of the Big Dipper is the real leader at the moment. The rest of us are just like ants, vulnerable to attack. Yuxin''s eyes are more and more dignified. She uses the power of the great emperor to form a barrier for the three people to block the sound wave attack, but even so, it is still unbearable. In addition, she is now seriously injured, the body is the end of the crossbow, want to resist the Immortal King''s attack, difficult. "Princess, what do you think we should do?" Huang Qingtian''s figure comes to Yuxin''s side and relieves most of her pressure. Although emperor Qingtian is the emperor''s father and son, he is still not as decisive as Yuxin''s overall view and killing. Therefore, when he comes to inquire, he vaguely means to regard Yuxin as the leader. As soon as the words came out, the rest of the emperors looked at Yuxin with a look of inquiry. It was obvious that they also believed in Yuxin. "I There''s nothing we can do. " Yuxin sighs and shakes her head. In front of her real strength, any stratagem is a mirror and can''t play any role. "Ha ha ha Humble mole ants, what''s the taste of being trampled on? Don''t worry, I will let you feel the power of the Immortal King! " The Big Dipper fairy King''s rampant laughter rang out, extremely arrogant, "to die at my feet is God''s gift to you!" As the words fell, the Immortal King of Beidou kept on fighting. The roar was deafening. The endless power of the Immortal King rolled down and suppressed in the hearts of all people, hoping to make them bow to the throne. Click - the roaring sound rings, the ground is constantly cracked, the mountain peaks are broken, the rivers are broken, the sky is broken, and the earth is broken. Under this force, the cities of emperor Shengzu are constantly jumping and falling, which is not too much to say that it is the end of the world. As for the people below, except the emperor, they can''t resist this force. But Yuxin knows that it won''t be long before even they can''t resist this force. Beidou fairy king looks more and more crazy, with a cold smile on his mouth. He seems to have seen the end of people''s death. At this moment, a piercing tearing sound came. It was extremely sharp, like the sound of glass scraps rubbing, which directly penetrated or even covered the footsteps of the king of the Big Dipper. Although the voice is ugly, it has made countless people feel amnesty, because it has no repressive power, which makes them feel much better. "Who?" Beidou fairy King''s face became dignified. He looked up at the distance, where the void fluctuated violently, as if something was going to break out of it. Where, the space is violently twisted, only to see a white jade palm slowly out, easy to tear the void, a white figure step out. His temperament is aloof, as if he doesn''t belong to this world. Some of his eyes are so bland that he can''t look at the world directly. The young man in white calmly looks forward to the king of Beidou, but he doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes step by step towards the king of Beidou. There is no breath in his whole body. He is such a young man who seems to be unknown, but he puts great pressure on the king of Beidou. Below, Yuxin and others also look up, where the three sisters'' looks are frozen in a moment, and then an amazing smile emerges. "It''s him!" "He was able to resist the power of Beidou fairy king!" "Lord of the Holy Spirit, you are here at last!" Emperor Qingtian looks excited. I don''t know why, when he sees Zhang Tian coming, his heart is actually firm. It seems that he has taken a reassuring pill. "Father..." Cried the three sisters at the same time. Zhang Tian''s eyes gently looked down at the three daughters, spoiled said, "hard you, then give it to the father." As the voice fell, Zhang Tian waved his hand. In his white robe, there was a soft force falling towards the sky, just like the light of stars, shining thousands of light spots in the sky. The sky is like a meteor shower, incomparably gorgeous, and this gentle force, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling. As for the power of Beidou fairy king, it seems that it no longer exists. It can''t stop Zhang Tian''s power. "Who on earth are you?" Beidou fairy king also looked dignified. He could feel that the people in front of him were very dangerous. "Ben di?" Zhang Tian glanced at Beidou fairy King lightly, and his eyes were full of disdain. He didn''t put him in his eyes. "Who is the emperor, you don''t deserve to know!" "Arrogant, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of the Immortal King. I''m not afraid of breaking you to pieces!" The Big Dipper fairy king was furious. With his cultivation, he didn''t deserve to know Zhang Tian''s name?It was so unreasonable that he was very angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 The palm of the Big Dipper fairy King protrudes towards the front. In the palm of his hand, a terrible force converges madly, twinkling with dazzling light, just like a star, giving people a great pressure. Endless power diffuses out, suppressing this space, and even making it difficult to breathe. "Go to hell!" With a roar, the king of the Big Dipper closed his palms in the air, and the terrible power gathered in his palms, and then formed a huge star, suspended in the air. Beidou Immortal King integrates the power of endless Immortal King into it, which makes the stars even more terrible. There is a faint power in the sky. Suddenly, a terrible storm is sweeping up in the air. Countless lights are flashing in the air, just like stars. There are countless stars around his body, which seems to turn into a real star world. The Big Dipper fairy King took a step forward, the stars around his body whirled rapidly, and the violent force poured out, and a star of 1000 meters fell towards Zhang Tian. The endless force came, making the earth shake wildly, and the sky tremble. This boundless force wants to smash the thirty-three heavens. Above the sky, an incomparably huge star is spinning wildly towards Zhang Tian. The star cuts through the space, suppresses everything, and condenses the power of the heavens into one. The already huge stars suddenly become bigger, as if they are going to cover the earth, block out the sky and the sun, and cover up the boundless shadow, which makes countless people feel suffocated. This star seems to be suppressed in their hearts, to crush their bodies, some of the emperor''s people, even can''t bear this force, mouth blood, want to worship. "This Is it the strong one of the fairy king? " Many people feel hopeless. They look up to see if Zhang Tian, the legendary Lord of the Holy Spirit, can resist. Since the rise of Holy Spirit City, people in Holy Spirit city have attracted much attention. However, although everyone knows the talent and strength of the three proud daughters of Holy Spirit City, few people have seen Zhang Tian''s strength. It is said that Zhang Tian only made a few moves, but every time he made a move, it was shocking and surprised countless people. Whether it was in the emperor''s eyes before, breaking through the relics of the real immortals, or raising one''s hand to destroy the four great emperors, these achievements are enough to suffocate. However, no one knows how strong Zhang Tian''s real strength is? Zhang Tian''s eyes looked at the huge stars, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes. He said, "are you a faggot? It''s such a big earth ball. Do you really want to bury yourself in the Loess When people heard this, they were speechless. The king of the Big Dipper tried his best. He attaches great importance to this battle, but at the moment, Zhang Tian is still joking, and he really doesn''t take Beidou fairy king in his eyes. "You are so presumptuous. This star is your burial place!" With a roar from the king of the Big Dipper, the power of the stars in his hand is even more terrifying. The realm of immortals is a strong man who is aloof from vulgarity. It is a devastating attack that can not be resisted. Zhang Tian''s eyes suddenly look at the stars. There are two bright lights in his eyes. A boundless and terrible spiritual power permeates the sky and makes the whole world become Zhang Tian''s world. The violent spiritual power is rolling towards the stars and penetrating them. There is no escape for the spiritual power, which can directly penetrate any attack. Just listen to the sound of a crack, under this tremendous force, the huge stars have broken a crack, and continue to diffuse around, until all over the stars. The spiritual power continues to crush the whole star until it turns into ashes. Bang - there was a loud noise. In the void, the stars burst directly, and a terrible storm swept out. The dust rose up all over the sky, and the whole sky was covered with dust and smoke. Beidou fairy king was so vulnerable to a single blow that he was defeated by Zhang Tian''s eyes. Is this still the strong one of the fairy king? People can''t help but doubt it at the moment. However, the pressure of the strong one of the fairy king made countless people gasp for breath. "This How can it be Beidou fairy King''s face changed greatly. Only he could understand how terrible the blow was and gathered most of his strength. But it was easily crushed by Zhang Tian. This is really incredible. If it wasn''t for his own eyes, the king of Beidou would never believe it. "Is that all you have?" Zhang Tian faintly smile, it seems that some meaning is still not enough, "if you don''t show real strength, I''m afraid you will die miserably, of course, in any case, today you can''t escape a death!" "You are a little too big. If the Immortal King really wants to escape, can you stop him?" The Big Dipper fairy King laughs sarcastically. His speed is as fast as the light of the stars. When he reaches the realm of the Immortal King, his speed is even more terrifying. Can ordinary people catch up with him? "And now?" Zhang Tian didn''t pay attention to the words of the Big Dipper fairy king, and his big palm went to the sky. In a flash, a powerful force gushed out of her hands and went straight to the sky. Only five roars sounded, like thunder.There are five dazzling lights in the sky, coming towards the earth, which seems to penetrate the earth. The speed of the light is so fast that even the Beidou fairy king does not respond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Dong Dong The sound of five spikes penetrating the earth almost sounded at the same time. These five lights formed a cage, trapping the Beidou fairy king and Zhang Tian in it. The terrible pressure came, breaking the confinement of the vortex. Once again, freedom was restored to the emperor. And the power of the Immortal King, which was suppressed in people''s hearts, also disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. "I want to see how you can escape from my cage?" Zhang Tian laughs sarcastically and looks at the Big Dipper fairy king like an idiot. "Now, it''s my turn to hunt you. I will make you suffer from the pain of my three daughters." Hearing this, Beidou fairy King''s face was a little ugly. He could feel that the power of his fairy king had been isolated, and the spiritual prison seemed to have isolated the whole world, making him unable to communicate with the power of heaven and earth. In this spiritual prison, it is like another world, a world that only belongs to Zhang Tian. As for the rest, they all have to submit. What strength is needed to achieve this. "In that case, I will die with you today!" The Big Dipper fairy roared. At the same time, he grasped the void with both hands. A terrible suction came from her body and absorbed the aura of the small world into her body. His body swelled at this moment, and his skin seemed to turn into a rock, indestructible. A terrible force diffused from the body of Beidou Immortal King and rolled towards the surrounding space. In the body of the king of Beidou, all the endless forces are working and integrated into his academic blood. The king of Beidou takes himself as the star and makes every effort to strike. At this moment, the blood of the Big Dipper fairy King seemed to be burning, and a terrible light burst out on his body. Seven voices running through his body came out, which were his seven stars, fused into his body, so as to burst his power to the extreme. Zhang Tian is still indifferent to this scene, without the slightest intention to stop, he carries his hands, white robes dancing in the wind, let the king of the Big Dipper gather the power of the stars, as if unheard of. "Seven stars come into the world, destroy heaven and earth!" Beidou fairy King roared wildly. There was a need for light around his body to twinkle. He turned into a real star and surrounded him as a star, reflecting a dazzling light. The king of the Big Dipper stepped forward, and the roaring sound continued to ring. In an instant, the huge peaks were destroyed, the mountains and the ground were broken, and the rivers were broken. The great power burst out from the body of Beidou Immortal King. His body turned into a real star and rolled towards Zhang Tian. There is a deafening roar in the spiritual prison. The whole world is shaking violently. Even the spiritual prison seems to be breaking. This blow has the real power of destroying heaven and earth, which is enough to sink the eastern part of the Holy Spirit continent. Zhang Tian''s eyes became sharper and sharper. He looked directly at the body of the stars of the northern fighting Immortal King. His palm protruded toward the sky, and endless power surged out of it, straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky. The whole world trembled violently because of Zhang Tian''s strike, and the extremely terrible power converged towards Zhang Tian''s fingertips and kept compressing together. A palpitating force came out. Zhang Tian stepped forward and hit it with one finger. In an instant, his fingertips burst out a very bright light. He wanted to pierce this space, and the terrible power would tear the void. Kill the immortal finger, the strong in fairyland will die! One finger shot out, Zhang Tian''s fingertip suddenly shot out a white light column, breaking through the space, no beginning space distance, and instantly came to the front of the star body. Bang - a loud noise came out, and the white light column hit the body of the stars heavily, and countless destructive forces spread all over the whole body of the stars, which was bound to destroy the whole star. The terrible power penetrates into the stars crazily, carrying the power of the heavens, and has an extremely sharp breath. Shengsheng cuts the stars, making the whole star full of cracks. "Puyi..." The king of the Big Dipper spouted a mouthful of blood from his mouth. The body of the stars that he made with all his strength could not resist Zhang Tian''s power. And his whole body was full of cracks, and the red blood flowed from the wound, and spread all over the body of Beidou fairy king, making him a blood man in an instant. The power in the body of Beidou Immortal King is consumed crazily. It seems that his body will be destroyed by this power and become nothingness. Only by constantly burning blood essence can he resist it. However, the power of the pillar of light became more and more terrifying, and hardly gave the king any chance. "What! The Holy Spirit City Lord has really suppressed the Beidou fairy king! " "Oh, my God, what kind of cultivation did he do to suppress the king of the Big Dipper so easily?" "It''s worthy of the reputation of the Holy Spirit City Lord. It''s amazing that he is so powerful." Many people took a breath of air and watched the scene with shock. The stone hanging in their heart finally fell down. As long as the king of the Big Dipper died, they could really survive.At the same time, many people are glad that they didn''t offend the Holy Spirit city before. Otherwise, with the people''s temper in Holy Spirit City, their life would not be easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "Ah..." There was a piercing cry, which brought all people back to their thoughts. They looked at the sky with fear, where the Beidou fairy king was covered with cracks, and the light column power had already destroyed his flesh and blood, revealing his dark bones. However, Beidou fairy King''s skull is like tofu, which is vulnerable to attack. It is annihilated by the light column in an instant, and it can''t stop this amazing force at all. In an instant, the light column penetrated his body and directly blasted his body out of a blood hole. The body of Beidou fairy King flew back like a shell. The blood passed a bloody shadow and dyed the sky red, killing Beidou fairy king on the spiritual prison. The attack of destroying heaven and earth by the king of Beidou was defeated by Zhang Tianyi''s finger. The finger not only has infinite power, but also directly annihilates the power of the king of Beidou. "Why! I''m the king of immortals. I''m still not your opponent... " Beidou fairy king was not willing to roar, his voice became weaker and weaker, and his breath was disappearing. When he came to this tiny place, he thought it would be the existence of sweeping everything, even though he didn''t expect to be injured by a group of emperors. After absorbing the energy of the three color whirlpool, he gained the power of the Immortal King. However, before going out of the emperor''s reign, he was killed by the powerful man. How can he be reconciled to this? In his heart, he hates to cut Zhang Tianqian to pieces. The power of exterminating the immortal finger still did not disappear. It was absorbed in the blood hole on the body of the Big Dipper Immortal King and constantly nibbled at his body. It was only two breath time that it turned into blood. Zhang Tian didn''t even look at the king of the Big Dipper. With a wave of his hand, the spiritual prison dissipated and the whole world became calm again. In the eyes of the public, it''s an insurmountable gap, an invincible Immortal King. However, in Zhang Tian''s case, it''s just a mole ant. If you raise your hand, it will be destroyed. Zhang Tian doesn''t care. It doesn''t mean others don''t care. Countless people stare at the place where the body of Beidou fairy King turns into blood. They can''t come back for a long time. They can''t imagine how strong Zhang Tian''s real strength will be if he is as powerful as the king of the Big Dipper? Is it the realm of legend? The people shook their heads and did not dare to think about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, a very grand and magnificent place in the ancient spirit continent, the ancient dynasty hall that dominates the boundless territory, suddenly sounded a very angry roar. The sound boomed, shaking the whole hall of the ancient dynasty. A man in emperor''s robe was livid, and his eyes were sharp. He looked at the broken jade slips in his hand, and his palm trembled. In his state of mind, he was so unstable and disordered that he could see the importance of this event. "How can this happen, BEI''ER? You just broke through the fairyland. Why did you die in the hands of others? Why?" The man in the imperial robe asked angrily, and his forehead was blue. His sharp eyes looked out of the hall, and his voice was like ice cold for thousands of years. "Pass my order, I will definitely investigate this matter. I will pay a heavy price to those who have stained their hands with blood!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Tian doesn''t know that a very powerful person has already thought about him, but it doesn''t matter to Zhang Tian. His eyes turned to look down at the people, as if they were above the nine days, and he said proudly, "this emperor will help you kill the Beidou Immortal King, and you don''t need to repay me. You should do it yourself." Zhang Tian''s meaning, of course, is something that some people used to do about their three daughters. "This time we have been saved by the Lord of the city. We will never forget the great kindness of the Lord of the city." Huang Qingtian said. Although he is a noble son, he is still a strong man in fairyland at least compared with one of the city masters. Naturally, he is a self proclaimed descendant. What''s more, Zhang Tian saved countless lives. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tian''s arrival today, I''m afraid everyone here would have died, including him and the people of emperor Shengzu. "The great kindness of the Lord, we will never forget it!" Below, countless emperors prostrate on the ground, worship, and speak aloud. Even the great emperors knelt down on one knee, respectfully, not daring to show any disrespect. This is a strong Immortal King. With the cultivation of their great emperor, they naturally have to kneel down and salute. This is the rule of practitioners. Only strength can win respect. Seeing this scene, Zhang Tian nodded with a smile and said, "since you are grateful, I won''t ask you to pay anything. Let''s all get up. " "Thank you, Lord!" Cried all. They looked at Zhang Tian and did not leave. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, indicating that everyone would step down and return to their respective territory. "Three daughters, you have gained a lot from your experience this time. It''s time for us to go back and have a good digestion. I hope you can break the mirror as soon as possible." Zhang Tian said with a smile. He stepped down to his three daughters.When Zhang Tian was fighting just now, his three daughters had already taken many miracles and recovered almost as well. Only Yuxin''s injury was more serious, but it didn''t matter. Just take a rest. "Father, it''s good that you came in time, otherwise I..." Biting her red lips, she almost failed to protect her two sisters this time. She felt guilty. Without waiting for the cruel man to finish, Zhang Tian interrupted him directly, "it''s not yours. Practice well in the future. At that time, the world will tremble because of your coming!" As long as the three daughters grow up, Zhang Tian''s mind will move, and the world will be prosperous! He wants to be the man in charge of the world! "Well, I see." The cruel man nodded. She secretly made up her mind that she would work harder to practice in the future. "Father, if you eradicate so many forces and kill many great emperors, will the eastern part of Guling land fall?" Yu Xin asked. The great emperor is the real peak of strength. Zhang Tian came out this time and killed countless great emperors, which greatly damaged the vitality of the eastern part of the ancient spirit continent. Now the weak eastern part of the ancient spirit continent is becoming more vulnerable. He is afraid that it will become the flesh of his population. "Although these great emperors are powerful, they are short-sighted and insightful. Only with their cancer in the eastern region will the mainland continue to weaken." Zhang Tian opened his mouth lightly, and then said, "now that these cultivation resources are concentrated, there will be another storm in the eastern region!" "No break, no stand, a really big era is coming!" Zhang Tian said with a smile, as if he had seen such an era. What he has to do is not only to control countless resource strong people, but also to control the whole era. Yuxin nodded slightly, and seemed to understand Zhang Tian''s good intentions. "Father, elder sister and second sister, let''s go back. Let''s go back if we have something to do." Ziyan suddenly jumped out, and a bright smile appeared on the delicate Lori''s face. "OK, listen to our Ziyan baby." Zhang Tian nodded slightly, waved his hand, wrapped his three daughters in a wind, and went away into the distance. Below, countless people look at the direction of Zhang Tian''s departure, with mixed feelings in their hearts. No wonder the Holy Spirit city has such a powerful lady of heaven, which seems to be inseparable from Zhang Tian''s terrible cultivation. Zhang Tianzhi''s name will spread to every corner of the eastern mainland from now on, making countless people know. He killed the king of Beidou with his own strength, which will be recorded in the history of the eastern region. Many people have the idea to go to the Holy Spirit city after they know the power of the Holy Spirit city. After all, they can get unexpected opportunities even if they drink soup. For example, the jailers who came out with Zhang Tian on this trip, except for some top treasures, all the other panacea and the secret script of Gongfa belong to them. Zhang Tian''s trip destroyed countless forces at the level of the great emperor. I don''t know how many treasures there are, so that everyone can reap a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 When Zhang Tian and others just left, there were three strange lights in the three color whirlpool above the sky. They were very soft, not as overbearing as before, and there was no trace of energy. Rao is so, still attracted the attention of many people, but these people did not pay attention. The three rays of light quickly flew to the distance, to three different places. The land to which purple light flies is a wild land in ancient times. The land of red light is a wasteland. It''s said that native people were born there. They were born with divine power and were destined to be soldiers. The green light is the land of the North Sea, where there are boundless waters that can''t be crossed and can''t see the end. At the same time, in the eastern edge of the land, deep in these three places, there are purple, red, green, three colors flashing at the same time, it seems to be calling for something. These are unknown, only Zhang Tian in the air, intentionally or unintentionally, looked at the distance, his face slightly changed, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After the war, the eastern mainland suffered heavy losses, especially in the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, where many great emperors fell. At this time, Huang Qingtian was in a secret Hall of the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty, looking forward respectfully. Where, there is a vague voice, sitting high on the emperor''s chair, there is no breath all over, there is just endless majesty. "How about this battle?" An old voice came from the front. "The emperor suffered heavy losses. Many of the top emperors died in the war, but there were also many gains. The strength of many emperors improved a lot. For the emperor, happiness and disaster depended on each other." Emperor Qingtian spoke truthfully. Hearing this, the figure sighed, as if more old, "the real disaster has not started, the imperial dynasty has been so, if the war comes, I''m afraid that our emperor will fall, and will never be able to stand on this continent." Compared with the past, the emperor Shengzu is indeed weaker than ever. Hearing this, Huang Qingtian''s eyes were shining and his fists were clenched. Until this time, he didn''t know what the real disaster was. "Master, things may not develop to this point. The Lord of the Holy Spirit is very powerful and can crush the powerful Immortal King. If the eastern mainland is really occupied, he should not stand by." Emperor Qingtian opens his mouth, until now, he can''t forget Zhang Tian''s overbearing figure. "I hope so. Maybe it will be the variable of the whole eastern continent." The old figure sighed, "you step down and tell the imperial people that we don''t have much time left to improve our strength at all costs." "Yes Emperor Qingtian opened his mouth and then stepped down. His eyes are more and more firm, as the emperor''s son, he shoulders the accusation of guarding the emperor, no matter what the coming darkness is, he will do his best to protect it with his life. ¡­¡­ The eastern continent is close to the central region, an ancient and magnificent city, Holy Spirit city. In the city, many people in the divine realm are refining treasures. They don''t know why Holy Spirit city suddenly has so many things and is so rich. What they only know is that when the Lord of the city and the three princesses went out for a while recently, many things were brought back by the powerful emperor. At this time, the eyes of the gods looked into the distance, where there was a huge group of people flying towards the Holy Spirit City, with terrible breath and momentum. All the gods and emperors put down their things at the moment and looked respectfully at people coming from afar. Just a few moments later, a handsome figure in white robes and three beautiful figures came. All of them knelt down one knee one after another and called out in unison, "Lord of the city, Princess!" "No gift." Zhang Tian stepped into the city, looked at the rapid development of the Holy Spirit City, nodded with satisfaction, "how about the recent improvement of the strength of the jailer?" "Report back to the city master, many slaves have broken the mirror into the emperor, and the prison guards have almost reached the peak of the cultivation of the emperor, and even some powerful emperors have half stepped into the cultivation of the great emperor." When a God Emperor came out, his voice was like thunder. He was one of the great emperors. "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me." Zhang Tian nodded with a smile. With so many resources, the cultivation of the people in Holy Spirit city is also improving with the speed of drinking water. "It''s the Lord who makes us so honored." The emperor said. "You all step back." Zhang Tian waved his hand and left. The three daughters also followed Zhang Tian and did not speak. "You all have a good feeling. After so many battles, you should all understand your own shortcomings and make up for them. If you don''t know anything, ask me again." Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Good." The three daughters said nothing more and left separately. Zhang Tian''s figure goes towards the air, his eyes overlooking the whole Holy Spirit city. During this period of time, under his construction, the Holy Spirit city has become an indestructible city. But Zhang Tian''s eyes, still deep toward the wilderness, Dihuang and Beihai looked, as if thinking.In the blink of an eye, several months have passed since the last battle of emperor Shengzu. Since then, the eastern mainland has been improving its strength at full speed. Especially the emperor and the city of the Holy Spirit. On this day, in the wilderness, there are countless animals roaring, across countless territories, still can hear clearly, this sound seems to be able to cross space, fall in many people''s ears. In the voice, there is endless anger and unwilling color, it is creepy, even the emperor, can feel the terrible power. Not only that, some people who are close to the wasteland can even feel the earth shaking violently, like heavy objects hitting the earth. When the earth shakes, the sound of low steps comes. It is hard to imagine that someone can shake the boundless territory and shake the world. There are also some unusual places in the North Sea, the farthest place from the eastern continent, where the mountains and the tsunamis surged up in the endless ocean, leading straight to the sky. The sea roared wildly, as if to submerge the earth. A terrible force in the water was waking up and heading towards the mainland. For a moment, countless forces were shocked. When people were in a panic, a piece of news came out. "The forces close to these three places turned into blood, palaces, land, mountains and rivers overnight. They were directly razed to the ground and turned into ruins without any sign of life." With the passage of time, more and more people died, and some even fled to the Holy Ghost city. Because they all know that the Holy Spirit city has a really powerful fairy king, who will be able to protect their safety. "Come back, everyone. The Lord is busy." The prison guards in holy ghost city, who keep a kind of power outside, dare not release people without Zhang Tian''s command. "Please help us to inform the Lord of the city that there is a dark monster born, which can''t be eliminated without the Lord of the city. If it goes on like this, the whole eastern continent will fall." Cried the man anxiously. It is said that the great emperors and the strong have fallen. Just as the jailer''s head was about to open his mouth, a light voice sounded, "go to the emperor, where there is really powerful power to protect you, even me." Zhang Tian looks at the countless people ahead. As the leader of the eastern mainland, the emperor of Shengzu naturally has his inside information, and Zhang Tian is not going to seek refuge, but to see a play. "If we can walk with the Lord of the city, it''s OK." Said the people. Naturally, people will not doubt Zhang Tian''s words. After all, Zhang Tian will go too. They are afraid that they will be attacked by the dark forces on the way. "In that case, let''s go together." Zhang Tian smiles and shakes his head. It''s the same for him to go with anyone. At the same time, in the depths of the Holy Spirit City, three beautiful shadows came quickly, "father, are we going to start again?" Zhang Tian nodded, "this time, I''ll take you to see the real emperor." As the voice fell, Zhang Tian stepped forward, and his figure turned into a streamer, heading for the grand imperial dynasty in the distance. After him, his three daughters also caught up with him at full speed, followed by the mighty army of the emperor, all following Zhang Tian, and even some emperor figures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Boom The deafening sound of destruction resounds through the sky. People can hear the sound of destroying the sky and the earth thousands of miles away, just like thunder, ringing through the eardrums of countless people. Many people can''t help but look at the mighty place in the distance with fear. In the North Sea, the sea water submerged the land, engulfed the mainland, and instantly destroyed countless buildings. However, the sea water seems to be spiritual, emitting a faint blue light. Everything blocked by it is swallowed by the blue light in an instant, and then melts. Even some strong men who can''t escape are also like this. They can''t resist the attack of sea water at all. The speed of the sea water is extremely fast. It''s very terrible that the sea water is surging and attacks independently. In the wasteland and the wasteland, there are strong and powerful Aboriginal people rushing to the land. Everything in the land where the aborigines pass is trampled to pieces. The earth roars and cracks at the feet of the aborigines. Or maybe the most famous demons come rushing in, they are full of evil spirit, with a very strong evil spirit, and black evil spirit, which makes the mountains and rivers eroded. The first demon is a gourmand towering between heaven and earth, overlooking the world. Its eyes are as big as a copper bell, staring at a mountain in front of it. It opens its mouth and sucks, directly swallowing it. The aura around it goes towards its big mouth crazily, without any obstacles at all. You can see that the corner of taofan''s mouth almost drips down. It''s obviously not his blood, but the friars he ate along the way. The roaring sound is constantly ringing. These three extreme forces are all coming towards the central area of the eastern continent. No matter what is blocking them, they can''t stop their steps and are directly destroyed by violence. This kind of destructive power and attack power is suffocating. Who can resist such a powerful army. It would be fine if there were only one person and two people. However, if the three major forces were killed at the same time, they would give almost no one a chance to breathe, and they would die directly under their iron feet. Before that, many great emperors summoned their clans to fight Taohu at all costs in order to protect their clans. However, in the end, they died miserably in Taohu''s mouth. This matter has made countless people sigh. Unless they are defeated by a powerful army, or by the strong one by one, it is impossible to defeat the power of Beihai, wilderness and Dihuang. "Come on, there''s nothing to see. Since you choose to leave the sect and flee to the Holy Spirit city and the emperor, then you should be ready for the destruction of the sect." Zhang Tian said faintly. When he spoke, he did not look at the Holy Ghost City, as if he had forgotten his city. "Having said that, I still have many treasures in my family. If I really want to leave them, I feel a little painful." A great emperor sighed. "Lord, my treasure of Zhenzong is still in the gate. Can the Lord accompany me back and help me?" Someone asked. "Mine, too. I didn''t take any of my ancestors'' treasures." "It''s a pity that my alchemy furnace still contains the peerless elixir that has just been refined." "My army of the great emperor has also fallen." For a moment, countless people''s eyes looked at Zhang Tian, with a light pleading color in their eyes, hoping that Zhang Tian could accompany them back once. After all, Zhang Tian is powerful, and his life can be better protected. Not only these people, but also some other forces. When they set out, many treasures were not brought with them. "Is life important or treasure important? If you really want to give up the treasure, just go back and get it. I won''t stop you. " Zhang Tian shook his head with a smile, "if you don''t go, it''s too late." He is the Lord of the Holy Spirit, and he is not the parents of these people. There is no reason to go through life and death for them. Even if these people die, it has nothing to do with Zhang Tian. As long as his three daughters are well, Zhang Tian has nothing to worry about. "The aborigines are still far away from my clan. If you go back at full speed, I believe you can still have time." "Yes, let''s go back at full speed and go as soon as we get the things. There must be time!" Many people look at Zhang Tian one after another and are unwilling to give up the treasure of the clan. They are already dazzled by the treasure. Even if they are risking their lives, they have to go back. "Take a closer look at the speed of aborigines, sea water and demons. If you go back, it will be too late." Zhang Tian light mouth, now these three forces devour aura and treasure more and more, not only faster, even the strength is more and more powerful. Even if it is the great emperor, if you enter it, you will die in an instant and turn into food in your mouth. "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Holy Spirit was such a heartless man. For his own sake, he didn''t even want to help me with this little favor!" There was a sarcasm. After all, they are all mortals, and some of their selfish desires are normal."How can my father do things when he has the final say?" Cruel step by step, sharp breath crazy rampant, obviously she has been angry. "My father is the Lord of the Holy Spirit, not a disciple of your sect, or a runner. Whether he will go or not depends on himself. What does it matter to you?" Yuxin also spoke in a cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "One day my father defeated the king of the big dipper and saved your life. It''s just that you don''t know how to repay your kindness. What''s your idea?" Ziyan sarcastically opens her mouth. She is very upset in her heart. On the contrary, Zhang Tian didn''t open his mouth all the time. He looked at the scene with a smile. He had too much knowledge of human feelings. "You You... " The words of the three sisters could not be spoken. "Don''t worry about the common people. Let''s go." Zhang Tian said with a smile, but he didn''t put them in his eyes. He was just a group of ants. He was a real dragon. Why should he care about the words of ants? The voice fell, the white clothes floated in the air, and Zhang Tian stepped away into the distance. At the moment, the three forces are rushing and roaring towards this side. They are like the most merciless forces in the world, crushing everything. Some people see this scene, heart a horizontal, or decided to go back. However, some people choose to leave rather than take risks. Of course, some people believe in Zhang Tian''s words. As he goes to the emperor''s court, Zhang Tian doesn''t say anything about it. Above the sky, the dark clouds cover the sun, making the whole world dark, just like the real end of the world. Countless people follow Zhang Tian in fear and uncertainty. They believe that this is definitely a disaster in the eastern continent, and it is very likely to destroy the whole East of Guling continent and turn it into a ruin. I don''t know how long later, when people looked up, they could see that there was a magnificent city in front of them, just like the overlord standing on the earth, with unshakable power. "Emperor Shengzu, it''s almost here at last!" Someone exclaimed with excitement. However, as soon as the words fell, a scream suddenly came from the distant horizon. The sharp voice pierced the sky and made countless people look back. Where, there are three kinds of storms, among which there is an amazing force rushing, which seems to cover a part of the world and sweep the sky. It looks like a world of destruction. The terrible storm is coming towards the emperor. The scream is coming from the storm, which makes countless people tremble. "How could there be such a miserable cry?" Someone asked in horror, for at this moment the screams are constantly ringing, one after another, frightening. "I don''t know. It''s estimated that someone was killed by the storm again!" "Fortunately, we can run fast, otherwise we will die!" "Let''s run. The storm is coming too fast. Cover up the sky and destroy all living things. If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to survive! " "Those who died were just those who were greedy before. They died in the storm because they couldn''t resist the power of the storm." Zhang Tian light said, with his cultivation, can penetrate thousands of miles of land, no matter, naturally can see clearly. Hearing these words, people looked at the storm with lingering fear. They did not expect that Zhang Tian''s words would come true so soon. Those people really died. They did not dare to hesitate and continued to move forward. "Father, what will happen to Holy Spirit after we leave?" The cruel man asked. "The city of the Holy Ghost?" Zhang Tian looked back and said with a faint smile, "it''s just a few aborigines. How can they break the array arranged by the emperor? If some of these Aborigines have good eyesight, otherwise they will die under the array!" As early as when the whirlpool gathered, Zhang Tian laid out the array. As long as the people in the Holy Spirit city did not leave the Holy Spirit City, they would be safe. He also warned people about this. "That''s good." The cruel man nodded, and his worries were relieved, and he went on at full speed. In a place far away from the emperor Shengzu, there is a city no less magnificent than the emperor Shengzu. At this moment, the city is facing the Shangdi aborigines. The huge aborigines look forward to the city with cold eyes. Around the aborigines, there is a terrible sand storm, covering the air. The huge boulders surround their bodies to crush everything that hinders their progress. These aborigines are all three headed and six armed. They are fierce and evil. They are filled with astonishing evil spirit. As a result, the surrounding earth is corroded and makes a zizizi sound. Even this piece of heaven and earth seems to be decaying, and the pungent smell rises to the sky. "What kind of monster is this?" In the city, there were soldiers in armor exclaiming. They look up at the aborigines, just like tiny ants looking up at the gods. With a single blow, they will die here. "It''s supposed to be a native of the wasteland of di. It''s said that it has great power. It can easily crush mountains, move mountains and fill the sea, and shatter the sky!" The jailer opened his mouth and said, "it''s impossible not to be afraid." but we have a big formation set up by the city master. They can''t rush in. As long as we hide in the city, we''ll be fine! " Many people still remember the Lord''s words, but Rao is so. They are still afraid. God knows if the Holy Spirit city can resist.The bodies of these aborigines are very huge, just like giants standing in the clouds. They are bigger than the Holy Spirit city. The whole Holy Spirit city is like a boat in a huge wave, which may be destroyed at any time. "Where come the little bastard, all give this Shuai to die!" A tall aborigine with explosive muscles opens his mouth. A low voice rings. He reaches out and waves his hand. Several aborigines around him are killing in front of him at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 They raised their feet, still trampled away as before, and did not put the city like ants in their eyes. The aborigines raised their huge feet, and the power of terror gathered in one foot. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth are changing, the heaven and the earth are startled, the surrounding aura is rioting, and the void is clattering. It seems that even this space can''t bear it because of this force. "Oh, my God, he''s going to kill me!" In the city, I don''t know who screamed, which made countless people pale. However, at the moment, there is a bright light shining on the city. A totem suspended in the sky will cover the Holy Spirit City, and the whole Holy Spirit city will burst out with a bright light. The air flow around the totem is surging, and there is a terrible force between heaven and earth, which makes the light of the totem more and more bright and extremely gorgeous. The endless golden light converges on the totem, condensing a great figure, just like the ancient emperor, with the golden light reflected all over his body, which is invincible. The golden figure gave a cold hum, stepped forward, and clapped his palms towards the aborigines'' feet at the same time. The violent force shook out and shattered the void. There were deafening sound bursts in the air. Boom - a huge roar sounded, and the golden figure fell on the aborigines with one palm, and endless power surged out. In order to destroy everything, his feet were constantly destroyed, and the golden palms were constantly killing forward, directly breaking the aborigines'' whole legs. "Ah..." There was a shrill scream in the mouth of the aborigines. Their huge bodies fell like a mountain and fell to the ground, making a roaring sound. The ground suddenly cracked, countless cracks spread from the aboriginal body, dust and smoke everywhere, sand and stones splashed, and dust filled the sky. Such a violent and domineering power is simply amazing. The golden figure towering over the sky is like a natural moat, standing among the aborigines, insurmountable. The golden figure, with his hands on his back, looks like a real God, overlooking the aborigines below. His eyes are full of rebellious color, and his whole body is full of powerful breath. "Just a Dharma body, dare to block the way of this marshal, and seek death!" That figure tall aborigine cold drink, directly toward the front step out, roaring sound resounding through the sky. At the same time, his hands went towards the void in front of him. He held his hands tightly in the air, and the terrible power burst out from his hands. It was like holding the power of the void, which made the void burst and burst out one after another. "Death With a roar, the figure stepped out one after another, and his momentum was like a rainbow. Every time he stepped out, his momentum would be stronger, and his steps would come across the void. The roaring sound was deafening. In the blink of an eye, it came to the golden figure, and the two fists broke through the air at the same time. Endless power roars in the air, trying to break everything. The golden figure glanced at the aborigine with a cold look. There was no change in his eyes. He was standing there with no movement, as if he was frozen. Seeing this scene, the killing intention in the eyes of the big aborigines was even more compelling. The killing intention soared to the sky, and the fists in their hands were even harder, making the fists more brilliant and powerful. The fist came to the golden figure, like a Mount Tai, with the force of thunder, unstoppable. Golden figure body suddenly for a while, arms toward the air to grasp, the vast strength of cohesion in the arms, as if to control the force of the void, a palm on the tall aborigines, hand fast as lightning, it is difficult to respond. There was a loud bang. Before the big aborigine''s fists fell, the golden figure fell and slapped the aborigine heavily. The violent force shook his body. It made the tall aborigines retreat one after another, and the blood in his body was rolling and roaring, and even his ribs seemed to be broken. The power of the golden figure was so terrible that it almost tore him to pieces with the power of one palm. The tall aborigine retreated several steps in a row, and then managed to stabilize his figure. There was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his breath was disordered. He stared at the golden figure deeply. He knows how hard his body is, Rao is so, still can''t resist the Golden Shadow, this needs how strong strength can be. "It''s worthy of the great array laid by the city master. It''s really terrible!" Some people see the golden figure in a defeat Aboriginal, excited exclamation, before the worry is also disappeared. As long as there is this array to guard, the Holy Spirit city is as solid as a rock, and there will be no worries. "How are you, general?" Several aborigines came forward and supported the tall aborigines. The tall aborigine shook his head, but his heart was very restless. Today, he was put here by an array and couldn''t cross half a step. "If you dare to violate the power of Holy Spirit city again, don''t blame me for killing you all. Now take your men and get out of here!" The golden figure looked down at the crowd and spoke dominantly. Hearing this, the aborigine looked a little ugly, but he also knew that he could never take advantage of the golden figure. The tall aborigine snorted coldly, but the killing intention in his eyes still didn''t dissipate. On the contrary, it became more intense. He looked at the others, "get around the city and follow me!"Obviously, he can''t deal with the golden figure. He can only walk around the city of the Holy Spirit. Although it doesn''t look like much, it''s a shame for the big aborigines. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 All the aborigines follow the tall aborigines and make a detour to one side. The storm is still raging, sweeping the heaven and earth. However, strangely, it doesn''t rush towards the Holy Spirit city. It turns into two storms, which blow around the Holy Spirit city and then gather together. Such a strange scene surprised the people in Holy Spirit city. At the same time, they admired Zhang Tian''s strength. Even if he just arranged an array, the power was so terrible that he could resist the attack of the natives. I''m afraid it''s the only city that can survive the storm without damage. Even if such giants as emperor Shengzu exist, they may fall in the face of the three major storms. ¡­¡­ In a very remote place, Zhang Tian and others crossed the void and came to the sky of the emperor Shengzu. They walked down into the emperor Shengzu. Before them, many people have come here. It''s similar to the last time when people came to the emperor Shengzu, but this time they came to seek refuge, and last time they came to observe the ceremony. In the emperor Shengzu''s reign, all people were worried about whether the emperor Shengzu could resist. "Father, what should we do now?" Rain Xin looking at the flow of people in front of her, soft voice said. This time, the emperor of Shengzu is facing a huge crisis. It seems that they can''t help much. "It''s natural to find an inn first, have a good drink, sit and watch the ups and downs, and the competition among the heroes. It''s not known who will win." Zhang Tian said with a smile, very easygoing. He looked around. There was a gathering place in front of him. There was an inn, which was the largest one in the emperor''s reign. The consumption here is very high. The hand is the magic weapon of the emperor, or the elixir of the elixir. Few people can afford to live here on weekdays. However, nowadays, when people from various forces come to seek refuge in the emperor''s reign, they can''t afford to save money. Therefore, the inn is very hot, and people from various forces live in it. The background of this inn is also very deep. The owner is a real emperor. "Every time is like this, others panic to death, only father every time leisurely walk, do not put anything in the eye." Ruthless helpless shook his head, but also to keep up with the pace of Zhang Tian. "I can''t help it. Who can make my father strong?" Ziyan said with a smile, this trip has Zhang Tian''s protection, their safety naturally need not say more. However, as for why Zhang Tian came here, it is not what the three sisters can know. In their view, Zhang Tian''s coming here is more than just enjoyment. As for the arrival of the three sisters, they didn''t care. They just looked at them as if nothing had happened, and then continued to discuss what they knew. "It is said that the reason why such a terrible storm broke out in the wilderness, Dihuang and the North Sea is that the Holy Spirit continent once expelled the rebellious people into the wilderness." "No, I remember the storm came because something dark broke the seal." "I think it''s the eastern mainland that offends the nerves." "No matter what, the storm has come. We must work together to fight against the storm crisis." "What are you afraid of? Even the Immortal King didn''t kill us. This time we will be safe." For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. Zhang Tian listened to these remarks and said nothing. He was still drinking wine on his own. "Father, what are we here for?" Some people don''t understand. This time, there were only four of them, and they didn''t bring any people from Holy Ghost city. "I''ll show you the inside information of the top forces and the world war. It''s good for your cultivation." Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Does Father mean the battle of the storm?" Ruthless people seem to understand something. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, "last time you were faced with a crisis of life and death, you didn''t have the extra mind to observe the overall situation. When this storm comes, at least there will be a battle beyond the level of the great emperor. You can feel it well and strive for an early breakthrough in cultivation." "But the most powerful emperor in the emperor''s reign is the great emperor." Yuxin said softly. "The great emperor?" Zhang Tian shook his head with a smile and took a sip of wine. "If I guess well, the holy king of emperor Shengzu is still alive. It''s just that the old man didn''t do anything last time. He will come out this time." "Why is father so sure?" Ziyan asks. It seems that Zhang Tian has everything in his hand. "The last time emperor Shengzu went through a great war, the Emperor didn''t come out. This time, he still wants to stay away. How is that possible?" There was a sharp flash in Zhang Tian''s eyes. I''m afraid that the holy king is not to be underestimated when the three forces come to fight. This time, it''s related to the fate of emperor Shengzu, and he can''t fail to come out. Just as they were talking, the ground suddenly vibrated violently, and a deafening roar came, which made everyone''s heart tremble violently. Countless people''s face slightly changed, some panic in the heart, "what''s the matter, why the ground will tremble."This feeling did not dissipate, but became more intense, and the sound of rumbling was incessant, shaking in the eardrum of all people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "Dare to be a devil, I will not leave you in my emperor''s court, or I will kill you here!" A high voice sounded. There is a bright light shining in the sky, only a man across the void, one step to the sky, he bathed in golden light, the power of the great emperor filled out, shrouded in the void, invincible. Hearing this, many people rushed out for a moment and looked up at the sky. It was Huang Qingtian. At the moment, he was extremely dignified and more powerful than before. It seems that after the last baptism, Huang Qingtian''s strength has become more powerful. Around the emperor Shengzu, three kinds of power storms came almost at the same time. When they were kilometers away from the emperor Shengzu, they stopped and looked at the emperor Qingtian in the emperor Shengzu. As we get closer, we can see more clearly what kind of monster is in the storm. The aborigines are full of explosive power, just like a giant. And that glutton can absorb countless Holy Spirits with his mouth open. Even mountains and rivers are eaten by him. It''s terrible. As for the ocean, the waves soar to the sky, and the smell of terror diffuses from it. You can see a person full of scales floating up, and his whole body reflects a dazzling light. This is the source of the three powers. They all came from these monsters. They flattened the endless territory and turned it into a ruin, leaving the eastern part of the mainland barren and lifeless. "Ha ha ha..." At this time, there was a deafening laughter from the aborigines, just like thunder, "I want to see how you can resist US "Don''t let your holy King get out and die soon. My three emperors are here today, and you will all die!" The spirit of the sea roared. "Is the old son of the holy King afraid of death and dare not come out, so that you can come out to die?" His mouth was full of words and his eyes were full of disdain. Along the way, he ate countless human friars and was very happy. "How dare you, who don''t know how to live or die, be so rude to the emperor. You must die here today and pay a real price for the blood of our friars in the eastern mainland!" Emperor Qingtian roared, and his voice sounded like thunder. "The great emperors of the emperor''s reign, follow me to the battle, and tread down the demons!" As the voice fell, Emperor Qingtian killed him directly. The power of the great emperor in his body broke out madly, radiating endless areas, making the whole emperor''s reign burst out dazzling brilliance. He wanted to break through the nine days, and make this hazy sky reappear the sunshine! "Boy, you want to die!" With a roar from the aborigines, he stepped out directly, shining with black light. His huge body suddenly became stronger, and his huge muscles swelled like a hill, containing explosive power. "Death When the aborigine gave a cold drink, he shook his fists towards the void and controlled the land of the heavens. Without any fancy, he just shot a fist to the emperor. Boom There are deafening roars in the air. The sky and the earth are oppressed. It seems that they can''t bear the force. The void will burst and the whole earth will be suppressed. Such a violent force is simply shocking. I''m afraid the great emperor can''t bear it. "Five emperor boxing!" Huang Qingtian roared, but he didn''t dare to be careless. His fists kept dancing in the air, gathering tremendous power. The power of the terrible emperor was constantly permeated into his fists, which made his fists more terrifying and wanted to break everything. Bang - Huang Qingtian stepped forward with great force. He was bathed in golden light, just like the invincible God of war. At this moment, his body seemed to become extremely great, just like a real God came into the world, and his power was terrible to the extreme. His fists are also more and more terrible. Every time he makes a fist, the void shakes violently, explodes continuously, and the roaring sound is endless. The terror reaches the extreme. Emperor Qingtian dares not to reserve anything, but directly kills the aborigines. The terrible fists run through the world! Boom - a deafening explosion came out, and the roaring waves swept around. The terrible battle storm swept everything and smashed the whole battlefield. The endless storm swept out and came with sound and waves. It exploded in the eardrums of all people, making countless people vomit blood, unstable and painful. They raised their heads and looked forward to the battlefield with some difficulties, and set off a huge wave in their hearts. Huang Qingtian smashed through the air and collided with the aborigines. The power of the emperor was overwhelming. However, the magic light on the aborigines was so terrible that it absorbed everything, even the light of the great emperor, and turned it into his own power. Making the aboriginal attack more violent, he stepped out, and the extremely terrible power came. He suppressed Huang Qingtian and swept him out with his arms dancing. "Puyi --" Huang Qingtian''s body flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He only felt that his body was about to burst. He was in great pain, and his bones were clattering. His fists were shaking violently, and the tiger''s mouth was stained with blood. The power of this fist was so terrible that it almost killed him."Son of emperor Shengzu, you are really vulnerable. You can''t even bear Ben Shuai''s fist. You dare to say that you can destroy the power of our three emperors. You''d better go back and have your milk." The aborigines glanced at Huang Qingtian contemptuously and sarcastically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 When he came, he was suppressed in the Holy Spirit city and repulsed by the golden figure, which made the army detour. It was a great shame for him. Therefore, the tall aborigines just mercilessly released all their anger to Huang Qingtian without hesitation. Although Huang Qingtian is powerful and gifted, he also gained a lot of energy last time, but he has just set foot in the great emperor, and he is still a little short of the peak combat effectiveness of the great emperor. Therefore, this is not the enemy. You know, the big aborigines can dominate one side and become the head of all the aborigines. Naturally, there is something extraordinary about it. This power alone, let alone emperor Qingtian, even other aborigines can''t bear it. "A group of idiots who can only use brute force, also want to step down my emperor, it''s really wishful thinking!" Emperor Qingtian cold drink, even if there is no enemy, also not let. With these words, the aborigine''s face became completely gloomy. There was a flame gushing out of his eyes. He took a step forward heavily. His whole body was full of momentum and his strength was even more amazing. There is power surging on the thick wrist, converging in the double fists. He directly angrily shot, and with an irresistible momentum to kill the emperor, "go to die!" He stepped on the void, and the violent force made the void burst and oppressed the space. Like a Mount Tai, he pressed on people''s hearts, making it difficult for countless people to breathe. He was as powerful as an invincible demon God. Emperor Qingtian roared, and the brilliance on his body soared up. In order to break through the sky, a dazzling power of the great emperor burst into the sky and broke through the sky. He gathered the strength of the heavens in his fist. Wu Di Quan forcibly deprives the power of heaven and earth, which makes his attack power extremely terrible. One blow seems to shatter the sky. In the high altitude, the demon like aborigines are full of black light, covering the sky, making the sky dark. The dark clouds are passing by, which makes people feel depressed and suffocated. However, Huang Qingtian''s figure is the opposite. His body is full of gold, and his power is mighty. He breaks through the air with his dancing fist, and collides with the demon God aborigines in the void. Every fist is made with all his strength, leaving no room. The roaring sound continued to ring. Under the full force of emperor Qingtian, the strength was simply appalling, and the five emperor boxing was violent and explosive. For a moment, it resisted the attack of the demon God aborigines, and the two sides were fighting equally. The figures on the sky collided wildly. In the blink of an eye, they didn''t know how many fists they would blow out. The deafening sound of the collision seemed to shatter the sky. All the people who saw it were shocked. In addition, on both sides of the battlefield, the great emperors of the emperor Shengzu came out to fight with taoxiang and the sea demon. Both sides fought fiercely, but taoxiang was too violent and huge. In particular, it has a great power. It opens its mouth to swallow all the heaven and the world. The powerful suction instantly destroys the power gathered by the great emperor at the speed of destruction. The great emperor in front of him, let alone to defeat, even want to attack him is impossible. "What kind of monster is this? Its strength is so terrible!" Everyone took a breath of cold air and was shocked. Only when we really face these great emperors, can we feel their real power of terror. It''s terrible and invincible. Taolu''s scornful eyes swept over the crowd, trampled on the earth with all his feet, and his figure soared into the air, roaring at the emperors. His mouth roared, and the suction became more powerful. "Evil animal, Xiu is rampant..." One of the great emperors roared and got up to kill him. However, before he could unite his attack, the suction suddenly came, and he sucked him directly into the mouth, and then swallowed him. "Ah He is worthy of being the great emperor of the emperor''s reign. He is more powerful and tastes more delicious! " He was so intoxicated that when he chewed his mouth a few times, he made a sharp crack. After swallowing the great emperor, taofan''s momentum became more terrible, even his body became bigger. People stare at this monster and are shocked. How can such a powerful monster be defeated? It was not only this battlefield that was suppressed, but also that of the sea demon. The surging sea water formed several eddies, and a thick column of water rose up to submerge the emperors. The sea water is the battlefield of the sea demon, so after the sea water engulfs the emperor, it directly launches a fatal attack. A sea demon, just like a dragon, with a trident, blows out towards the turbulent water below. There is a struggling emperor who can''t resist the erosion of the sea. Trident speed to the extreme, sharp halberd light pierced the void, like a death scythe came, a halberd will instantly pierce the emperor, power terrible to the extreme. The sea is constantly surging, and the water column rises like a dragon, raging in the air. It can even change its direction and pursue the remaining emperor. For a moment, these sea monsters turned out to be terrible creatures in pursuit of the great emperor. "The strength of these demons is too strong. The people of emperor Shengzu are not their opponents at all!" "The great emperor is the peak of fighting power, and now even the great emperor has been suppressed. If it goes on like this, it seems that we are in danger.""Can''t even the emperor resist it? Heaven is going to kill me!" The cry of sadness rang out, full of despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Bang - at this moment, a deafening voice resounded through the sky. In the emperor''s reign, a terrible force roared from the sky, radiating endless prestige and covering the sky. The power of fury was constantly diffused from the imperial court, giving people great pressure. At this time, only a thunder was heard, and the power of terror came, and it collided with the three powers. "In the three emperors'' dynasties, our ancestors suppressed you and sealed you in the wilderness, Dihuang, and Beihai. I didn''t expect you to make a comeback today. After many years, you still can''t let go of your greed. In this case, I personally sealed you again today!" Before the end of the speech, I saw a great voice step forward towards the front battlefield. It was an old man in a white robe and gray hair. It was like a flickering light in the wind. It seemed that it might be destroyed at any time. However, when the old man completely broke out, he suppressed one side of the world and made countless people feel depressed and want to worship him. Obviously, he is a top strong man! "Emperor, Emperor!" I don''t know who exclaimed. For a moment, countless people looked into the air. The old man was full of light, like a real immortal, with endless dignity. "It''s said that emperor Shengzu has long been a strong immortal. After so many years, I don''t know if he has set foot in the fairyland!" "Now that the holy king is born in person, it seems that sooner or later it will be a matter of calming down the storm." "With the holy king, these demons must die here today." For a moment, people understood why Zhang Tian had asked them to come to the emperor''s court because they were protected from disaster by the holy king. Many people can''t help admiring Zhang Tian''s foresight. "This is the holy king of the emperor''s reign, the real immortal?" The cruel man looked at the old man thoughtfully. Zhang Tian nodded slightly, "it''s a pity that the old man really didn''t die. Although he entered the real fairy kingdom, he failed to break through it for many years, so that his life would be exhausted. Although it''s a real fairyland, it''s also the depletion of oil lamps, and he may die at any time." As soon as Zhang Tian said this, the three sisters suddenly understood why the holy king was not born when the true fairy of Beidou came last time. Because he has run out of oil, every shot is likely to be the last battle, so he will not show up until he has to. Now the three great emperors are coming. If he wants to sweep the emperor, the holy king also understands the determination of the three great emperors. In addition, if the emperor is defeated, he must do it himself. "Father, do you think the holy king can repel the three emperors?" Rain Xin soft voice asks a way. "Fight back?" Zhang Tian smiles, and his eyes suddenly become sharp. He looks at the emperor and ponders, "it''s not impossible to defeat him. But if the three emperors are not eliminated in one day, they will always come back. It''s not known who will win. After all, I don''t know what the Emperor has." "If the emperor of emperor Shengzu had not died, maybe he would have been able to resist. But unfortunately, once emperor Shengzu took office, no one in the imperial court could take over. Although he forced his way down, he still lingered." "If you put it in the small area of the eastern mainland, you may still be able to dominate one side, but if you put it in Zhongzhou, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago." Zhang Tian tells us one by one like a family treasure. He has a brilliant eye and can see the problem at a glance. However, these are not the things he is worried about. Today, he came here to take his three daughters to watch the war and let them watch more top-level wars. The three daughters nodded and looked up. "The seal?" In the air, the big aborigines beat back the emperor Qingtian with one blow, looked at the king with contempt, and said in a cold voice, "with the emperor''s reign, what''s the right to seal us? Even we can''t defeat, let alone defeat the emperor. What''s the seal? It''s too much for me "Holy old man, I think you are dazed. You don''t even have a clear head. How dare you say such arrogant words? Today''s emperor is just a body, only to die under our iron horse!" Let''s have a cold drink. "In those days, the ancestors of your emperor could not completely kill us. They could only seal the emperor. Today, our three emperors are coming back to make your emperor''s blood dye the sky. All of us have to die here to commemorate the suffering of our seal for so many years!" Jiaolong''s voice was very low and angry. "As long as there is a holy king here today, you can''t move forward!" At the beginning of the emperor''s hegemony, with a wave of his hands, endless power poured into his body from heaven and earth, and the power of immortals came out. In a flash, the king''s white hair turned black, black as ink, powerful as rainbow, white robe dancing, at this moment, he is not like an old man, but more like a real immortal! It''s so terrible when a strong immortal is angry. "Dying!" The tall aborigine gave a cold drink and looked to one side, "Taoyu, Jiaolong, let''s kill him together!" "Good!" Taoyu and Jiaolong shout in one voice. They flashed up into the sky and ran directly towards the king.Standing on the earth, the tall aborigines soared up into the sky, and their bodies became extremely huge, just like the giants standing on the earth. The three strong men surrounded the holy king with the force of joint forces. The terrible magic light gathered together to form a evil spirit, which oppressed the holy King''s Xianwei. The two kinds of hegemonic forces collided in the air and burst out a piercing sound. The whole space is full of this kind of power. It''s amazing. Even the space is twisted violently, as if it''s going to be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 How terrible the scene is when the three top powers attack. The black hurricane ravages the space, and an extremely sharp air current flows in the air, which can cut everything. Even the space can''t bear this force. It''s appalling that cracks keep popping up. On the body of the holy king, his body is covered by the light of ten thousand feet, and the immortal spirit diffuses out, forming an indestructible shield. His body is dancing in the air, and his fists are constantly waving out, which is somewhat similar to that of emperor Qingtian. However, the power and pressure of the holy king are much stronger than that of emperor Qingtian, and the momentum is huge. The endless immortal Qi roars and rushes around like a dragon. The extremely violent force vibrates in the void, and bursts out a roaring sound. Even if it''s just powerful, it will be earth shaking. If this fist falls, I don''t know how terrible it will be. People dare not imagine it, and can''t imagine it. "The holy King uses five emperor boxing!" Some people have sharp eyes and recognize them at a glance. At the moment, countless people look at the holy king in the air, and the power that can crush everything is still rising. Emperor Qingtian''s eyes are glowing at his master. This is the real five emperor boxing. His master''s hand is more powerful. "Qingtian, you look good. I''ll teach you one last time today. What is five emperor boxing?" Sheng Wang Lang Sheng said, with endless solemn and stirring meaning, his fists dancing towards the sky at the same time, the clouds changing color, heaven and earth wailing. The holy King took a step forward and burst out a fierce roar. His fists burst through the sky and the sky. The surrounding mountains were constantly smashed and burst. His fists, like Mount Tai''s, were directly pressed down. They were like two sacred peaks coming down, carrying the force of thunder and irresistible. "Old man, you want to die!" With a cold drink, his body became more and more powerful. Endless power flowed on his body. He clenched his fists tightly and killed in the air. He went to the direction of the holy king. Strength is his strong point. How can he fall behind in this respect? The attack of the tall aborigines was extremely terrible. When the two fists fell down, a terrible force of repression came and oppressed the people, making them extremely depressed. They only felt that it was difficult to breathe, as if it was not the fist that came down, but the sky. Bang - the two fists collided violently in the void, the violent storm swept out, the deafening explosions came from the center of the battlefield, the astonishing pressure swept all over the world, and the earth sank under this blow. The sky seemed to be broken. There was a piercing sound of tearing in the surrounding void. The holy King continued to step forward, and the momentum became more and more terrifying. The endless force suppressed forward, making the body of the aborigines to be broken. The big aborigine snorted. He only felt that this force was irresistible, as if it was going to destroy him completely. Xianwei rushed into his body, making his arms break and blood gush out. Bang Bang - the tall aborigine stepped back for several steps, which stopped his figure. There was blood in his mouth, and his arm was shaking constantly. Because he could not bear the force, he was almost completely destroyed. "Damn, if I hadn''t been hurt before, you couldn''t have defeated me!" The tall aborigine roared. He had been fighting with the golden figure before and suffered some injuries. Now when he was fighting with the holy king, his injury became worse. "It''s worthy of being the holy king of emperor Shengzu. It''s really powerful!" "It seems that the holy king has a chance to defeat them today!" "These murderous animals should have died long ago!" All the people spoke angrily, and even the holy king was very excited to repel the tall aborigines. The holy king did not speak. He looked at the tall aborigines with cold eyes. His killing intention was enormous. He clenched his hands and once again gathered his strength to kill the tall aborigines. How fast the real immortal is, the holy king just takes one step, and has already come to GAODA aborigine. His two fists are like two rounds of sun killing, shining to the extreme. Looking at the blow, the tall aborigine was scared and subconsciously raised his arm in front of him, hoping to resist. Bang - at the next moment, the two fists run through the void and come down, just like Mount Tai''s suppression on the tall aborigines. With one blow, his blood gushes out, and his body goes down fiercely. The earth is constantly broken, with cracks all over the place. With the power of the holy King''s fist, all the tall aborigines'' bodies are thrown into the earth. He looks crazy and wants to resist, but he finds that he is not his opponent at all. Bang a crisp ring, the sound is not big, but clear into everyone''s ears, tall aborigines can no longer hold on, kneel down, kneel down toward the bottom. Holy King''s fist makes him prostrate! Such a violent attack made countless people palpitate, and even made the hearts of the three emperors tremble. "Old man, I want you to die without a place to die!" The big aborigine roared wildly and wanted to get up from the ground. However, the king directly stepped on his head and stepped on it. A huge force came and trampled the big aborigine''s head into the earth in an instant.The king was merciless. "Ah..." Under the ground, there was a scream. The tall aborigine felt that his ribs were broken and his whole body was in great pain, as if he was about to be torn. "Master..." Huang Qingtian''s heart is not calm. This is his master, the holy king of the emperor''s reign. He is powerful and invincible. If his master does not live long, how can these monsters do evil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 "I don''t know where you got the gall to attack our emperor. If you don''t let your emperor out soon, I''ll send him to death!" The holy king is high in the sky, overbearing and invincible. "Old man, I have two brothers here today. Don''t be presumptuous. You are not worthy of the emperor''s hand, and I will kill you!" The deep voice of the Dragon sounded. His body danced in the air, and huge waves surged up around him, forming several waterspouts with extremely terrible tearing power. Ang - the Dragon roared up to the sky, and the dragon was powerful. His thousand meter long dragon tail danced in the air, swept up several huge waves, and rushed to the holy king. The sound of clattering continues to ring. The waterspout is like a halberd that pierces the void and cuts across endless regions. Its power is terrible to the extreme. The holy King''s eyes flashed, and his momentum broke out again. His figure stepped on the void and killed in front of him, but it was only a breath before the dragon. He danced his palms in the void to gather the power of heaven and earth, so that the aura of heaven and earth could be integrated into his palms, and then he tried his best to fight out. A huge palm fell from the sky and suppressed the earth. The huge palm of 1000 meters blocks out the sky and the sun. It covers the water tornado. It tries its best to smash the water tornado. Then it goes forward and tries to catch the dragon in its hand. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Dragon cold drink, huge dragon claws dancing in the air, tearing space, several cold light burst out, cold light shining nine days, the palm directly smashed. With a roar, the Dragon turned into a black light and rushed forward. A huge and boundless dragon claw smashed down from the sky. It was extremely sharp and smashed the whole sky. The piercing sound came. The speed of the dragon claw was so fast that it could only vaguely see the cold light falling. The dark shadow shrouds the body of the holy king. At this moment, his body appears extremely small and seems to be easily crushed, which worries countless people. However, the holy king didn''t hesitate, almost subconsciously grabbing into the air. In his seemingly fragile arm, a terrible force erupted. A big palm of Xianwei converged to smash out and collided with the dragon claw madly. Boom - a deafening crash sounds. Two big palms collide in the air and roar out. There is an extremely sharp breath on the dragon claw, which smashes Xianwei big palms in an instant. But endless Xianwei gathered in the air, gathered together again, and seized the dragon claw. Then he squeezed it hard. With a click, the dragon claw broke and the dragon blood dyed the sky red. "Death Just at this time, a roar sounded, and taofan trampled on the void, and his huge four feet trampled directly towards the king. On the four feet of taofan, there is a strong suction, which engulfs the heavenly power, condenses on the four feet, and then kills the king. The power of this foot is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. If you are hit, you may not die or be seriously injured. The holy King''s face was cold, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He put out his arms at the same time and grasped the void. In an instant, he seemed to hold the heaven and earth. A very violent force burst out, and his fists shot forward at the same time. The extremely bright fist is shining in the air, piercing people''s eyes. It is powerful and powerful. It can break everything with strength. Behind the king, it seems that there are five imperial shadows, which are extremely dignified and invincible. Bang - taofan trampled down, smashed mountains and rivers, hit the holy King''s fists heavily, and fell down with endless strength, tearing the earth apart, shaking the whole world violently. Sheng Wang''s body shakes violently. He only feels that there is liquid flowing out of his mouth. He hums and swallows it. With a roar in his mouth, he tries his best to lift the four legs of Tao fan and his figure is violent. "Puyi -" the holy King couldn''t restrain himself any more. He was spewing out a mouthful of blood and his breath was withered. Although he had resisted the four legged taofan, his blood was not enough after a long fight. His attack power and Xianwei were much weaker than before. What''s more, just now taofan trampled down on all fours and devoured the power of heaven, including his blood gas. At the moment of collision between the two sides, this feeling was even stronger. "Yes, the king is hurt!" "What can we do? Can the king fight?" "These demons are so powerful that even the holy king is not his opponent." The hearts of all people also shake with the body of the king. No one wants the king to lose, because it means that they will also die. "Old man, you''ve run out of oil lamps. You can''t bear it now." With a sneer, he can devour everything. Today, he will use the power of swallowing to suck up the old thing. "Taoyu. Let''s go together and kill him! " Jiaolong opens his mouth. The holy King''s eyes looked at these two demons. The secret way is worthy of being the demons of ancient times. Its strength is really terrible, but if you want to kill him today, you can''t pay a real price!In the heart of the holy king, a more violent force erupted from his body, and the extremely powerful pressure permeated the hearts of all people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Countless people glared at the holy king in the center of the battlefield and were shocked, "what is this power? Why is it so terrible?" "God, look, the body of the holy king is burning!" "Sacrifice yourself with the last blood essence, burn your blood, and make it reach the peak, even more than it has been!" "The holy king is the peak of the real immortal. The half step Immortal King is the strong one. Now, at the cost of burning essence and blood, his strength will reach the amazing fairyland!" "Master No When Emperor Qingtian saw this scene, he was very sad. In order to let emperor Shengzu survive, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself. These damned demons, puppets of their three emperors, should all die! "Father..." Rain Xin some feeling, softly said. He hoped that Zhang Tian would help the emperor to solve the crisis. With Zhang Tian''s strength, he could crush these ants. "This is a disaster that the emperor should have. It''s just the so-called" no break, no stand! " Zhang Tian opened his mouth and looked at the sky calmly. "Along the way, his hands were stained with countless blood, where there might be no death. As the saying goes, once a general''s success is achieved, thousands of bones are withered. If the emperor of the holy ancestor wants to survive this disaster, he naturally needs to pay a real price." Yuxin bows her head. She understands Zhang Tian''s words. In fact, Zhang Tian has already helped them to solve the problem of Beidou fairy king. It''s impossible for him to help them. Even if he can help them for a while, he can''t help them for a lifetime. "Father, can the emperor still fight?" Purple Yan asks a way, if with the power of a person of holy king, afraid is some difficulties. "The old man committed suicide in order to inflict heavy damage on the three emperors?" Zhang Tian said with a smile, as if watching the most prosaic thing, "you all have a good look." The three sisters nodded slightly and continued to watch the amazing battle. At the moment, countless people feel a little heavy in heart. The holy king is paying everything, even his life, for the sake of the emperor. "Old man, you think you can beat us in this way..." The Dragon disdained to speak, but his voice did not drop. The king''s figure suddenly disappeared in the same place. A streamer flashed through the air. The next moment, a big hand grabbed the dragon''s horn, and the terrible pressure filled the air. The holy King''s eyes are red and his face is crazy. At the moment, he is more like a god of killing, which is frightening. "Death The holy King''s cold voice sounded, and his palm slightly forced him to pull the Dragon horn from the dragon''s head directly. A sad sound of the dragon''s chant suddenly sounded, and blood rushed to the sky and splashed everywhere. Without waiting for the dragon to react, the holy King''s fist burst out and fell on the dragon''s head, causing a dull sound. The dragon''s mouth gushed blood and his bones were broken. Under the attack of the holy king, Jiaolong had no resistance at all. Sheng Wang''s momentum became more and more powerful. He clenched his fists and kept falling down with his fists, just like the fist falling madly in the storm, attacking Jiaolong''s head. Beating him, the blood was flowing, and the sound of dragon chants rang through the heaven and earth, but it was only two breath time, and the holy king had already made dozens of fists, and all of them fell in the same place. Bang - a loud noise came out, and the Dragon could no longer resist it. The skull was directly cracked, and countless blood mixed with brains flew out. This scene was just like Shura''s purgatory. And the holy king is the God of Shura! "You Old man, you don''t want to die! " When taofan saw this scene, he was finally flustered. At this moment, the holy king was so terrible that he had achieved the cultivation of Immortal King, even though he was afraid. "Life?" The king laughed sarcastically, "this is the place where you buried your bones today!" "Little ones, kill me!" The Glutton''s eyes were wide open and roared. Below, countless aborigines, demons, and sea monsters are ordered to kill the holy king, fearing death. "A group of ants, get out of here!" The holy king gave a cold drink, and his voice turned into thunder. It exploded in the empty air, and the rolling sound surged out, sweeping the sky! The sound wave turns into an attack and falls on the demons below. It directly kills them and shatters them into a blood mist. Countless sound waves roar out and fall among countless sea demons, killing them instantly. These demons can''t stop the holy King''s attack at all. They can''t even resist his attack and turn into blood fog directly. Seeing this scene, taofan was extremely frightened. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He went straight out into the distance. His figure turned into a streamer and burst out. "Where to run!" The holy King cried out, stepping out one step, crossing the void, and coming to Taolu in an instant, the endless immortal power diffused out, enveloping Taolu and oppressing Taolu. "Old man, you forced me!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he opened his whole body and devoured the power of the holy king. He wanted to drain the holy king by force. "Idiot!" The king gave a cold drink. He put Xianwei into his power and let Taoyu devour him. His body was still. Endless Xianwei rampaged into Taoyu''s body and constantly destroyed his body. Destroy his blood and bones."Ah..." A sad cry rang out. There were countless cracks on Taoyu''s whole body, and the blood kept flowing out. It looked very sad, "old man, what have you done to me?" "Evil animal, go to die!" The holy king didn''t answer his question. He broke through the air with one blow and fell on taofan. The violent force kept pounding away, directly penetrating his body and blowing it into a blood fog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 There was a shower of blood in the sky. The blood cut through the sky, making the whole sky turned into blood red. The strong smell of blood came and filled the air. Taolu''s miserable voice echoed in the world, "old man, do you think that if you defeat us, you can make the emperor survive? It''s just wishful thinking. The emperor has been resurrected. You are ready to be the slaves of the emperor, ha ha ha..." Taofan was very unwilling to die, but he felt no regret at the thought that the emperor would cultivate him. Many years ago, the ancestor of the emperor Shengzu was born, which defeated the three emperors who ruled the eastern continent, thus dominating the entire eastern continent. For this matter, the three emperors have never forgotten and thought of revenge all the time. Now they are waiting for the decline of emperor Shengzu, and even the only king with a little strength is exhausted. The era of their three emperors is coming. When people saw that the holy king had killed Taolu, they were relieved. At the same time, they were shocked by the terrible power of the holy king. It''s a pity that the holy King''s oil lamp has dried up, and I''m afraid it won''t last long. When Emperor Qingtian saw taofan killed, he didn''t relax in his heart. On the contrary, he looked more dignified. He knew clearly that the master had no power to fight again. If the emperor came, who could resist? "Master." Emperor Qingtian stepped forward and helped the king. His eyes were full of worry. Only he could understand how terrible the consequences would be after the outbreak of the first World War. "It''s OK. I''m an old teacher. I can only help you here. You need to solve the next difficulties yourself." The king''s voice was a little weak. He leaned on the emperor. At the moment, the holy king looks very weak. His breath is weak and dying. Even his breath is like nothing. After Xianwei disappeared, the hair of Shengwang became gray again, much whiter than before. It was like exhausting his energy. It was like an ordinary old man in his twilight years who might die at any time. If it wasn''t for people''s eyes to see the terrible war just now, who can imagine that the old man has saved countless people and has the great power of fairyland. "No, master will be fine." Emperor Qingtian said firmly. He took out a golden elixir and handed it to the holy King''s mouth with shaking hands. "Master once told me that this elixir has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, and it must be able to recover the trauma suffered by master." As long as the king can be saved, Emperor Qingtian is willing to pay any price. "Silly child, I know my own situation. If you give me this pill, it''s a waste. You''d better keep it for yourself." The breath of the holy King became weaker and weaker. Even when he opened his eyes, he felt a little hard. It was a pity that a generation of strong fairy kings could not survive the devastation of time. "Help me back to rest." The king spoke softly and closed his eyes. He could feel that the last point of vitality in his body was passing quickly. I thought that if I could cultivate emperor Qingtian, I would be able to see the day when Emperor Shengzu rose. But I didn''t expect that he would not see the day when time didn''t wait for me. The emperor clenched his teeth, and his eyes became very firm. He picked up the king and left alone. His figure looked bleak and sad. "Time can really smooth everything out." Seeing this scene, Yuxin couldn''t help sighing. "Some things, even after countless times of washing, still will not forget, the three emperors for revenge, is not also after many years of precipitation?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. Hearing this, Yuxin felt thoughtful, as if she understood something. There is one thing that will never disappear, that is faith. Faith can make people stick to it all the time, and also make a person very strong. But if one day faith dissipates, it will make people vulnerable. "Is there any immortal in this world?" Ziyan asks curiously, as if Zhang Tian is an encyclopedia and knows everything. "Maybe." Zhang Tian gave a simulated ambiguous answer, but did not say yes or no. As we all know, practice can not only make people stronger, but also prolong the life of monks, especially those who are really at the top are usually old monsters who have lived for countless years. There are few young people like Zhang Tian who look so young. But there is no absolute answer to whether there is longevity in this world. Perhaps only when we reach a certain level can we solve this mystery. "If you really want to live forever, then try to practice hard and keep moving forward. Only in this way can you be infinitely close to longevity!" Zhang Tian light mouth. "I see." Ziyan nodded slightly. "Father, should we go back?" Asked the cruel man. They are only here to watch the war. Now that the disturbance of emperor Shengzu has passed, they should leave here. "Don''t worry." Zhang Tian waved his hand. There was a light shining in his eyes. He went towards a certain direction. A light flashed in his eyes, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Finally coming!""Father, what do you say?" The cruel man was puzzled. "It''s OK. Let''s wait here a little longer. There will be more wonderful things soon." Zhang Tian''s face moved, and he went to the emperor''s court. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Not only the three sisters, Zhang Er monk, but also the people around him didn''t understand what Zhang Tian said. The three emperors were killed by the holy king this time. What did he mean? But if Zhang Tian doesn''t speak, the three sisters won''t ask. Just listen to Zhang Tian''s words and wait for some time, they will understand. At this moment, although the three emperors were defeated, the people who came to the emperor Shengzu didn''t leave in a hurry. Anyway, the emperor Shengzu saved their lives. We should thank them. After Zhang Tian and the three sisters went to the city, many people also went to the city. Then, there was a news in the imperial court that the holy king would hold a banquet for all the guests. No matter whether these people are here for refuge or not, since they are here, they should do their best to be the masters. Zhang Tian and his three sisters strolled around the city until evening. A group of talents went to the emperor''s court. At the moment, many people have come here. In the emperor''s reign, there is a huge open space, which is used by the emperor to make money. At the moment, countless people came here. They looked ahead. There, the king sat on the throne. Although his breath was weak, his sharp eyes burst out with amazing light. Beside the king, Emperor Qingtian stands beside him, just like a guard, guarding the safety of the king all the time. The holy king looked at the people and said in a loud voice, "you have come all the way. No matter what the reason is, since you come to the imperial court, don''t be polite and sit down at will." "Thank you, holy king!" The crowd called in unison. "No harm, you come to my Lord''s imperial court, strengthen my imperial court, and we are here to entertain you today." Sheng Wang said in a loud voice, without the momentum of a superior. Because he understood that the emperor of Shengzu had fallen, and he was afraid that after today, the emperor would no longer be the overlord of the eastern mainland. Because of the first world war just now, his vitality is about to pass away. Even if he uses the natural resources and local treasures, he can''t last three days. Today''s hospitality is not only to make people feel grateful to their holy emperor, but also to announce something. Zhang Tian and the three sisters were not polite either. When they were ready to sit down at will, they heard the voice of the holy King saying, "the Lord of the city once saved countless people and was in danger, so they should be present." Then he pointed to a position, almost equal to the throne, where there are two magnificent words, the Holy Spirit. Obviously, the holy king has already prepared the position for Zhang Tian and others. "In that case, more royal hospitality." Zhang Tian opened his mouth lightly, waved his white clothes, and went directly to the high seat, without any discomfort because of this position. Zhang Tian had never seen any occasion, and would not be restrained because of the position specially arranged by a holy emperor. After all, Zhang Tian''s strength is there. Even the Beidou Immortal King was not her opponent. The strength is obvious. And at the beginning of that war, Zhang Tian was born and saved countless people. He was the benefactor of many people. So no one in this seat said anything. After Zhang Tian was seated, all the people moved towards their respective positions, and the people close to the throne were all giants in the eastern mainland. But at the moment, no one said that they all looked at the holy king of the upper throne. The holy King''s dignified eyes swept over the crowd and said, "you also know that I''m dying now, and I''m afraid I won''t last long, so I specially ask you to witness one thing." "What''s the matter?" Someone asked. Then, a emperor came forward. She had an imperial edict in her hand and handed it to the king. The king took it and integrated the aura into his voice. Lang Sheng said, "emperor Shengzu, from today on, we must try our best to help the emperor to strengthen the emperor. I''m old and can''t lead you any more. Today, the emperor Shengzi holds heaven and officially becomes the king!" The words shocked countless people. Although they had already guessed what the holy king might announce this time, they didn''t expect that it would be so soon. You should know that the imperial court is the top force in the eastern mainland. If you want to be the leader of the imperial court, it should be an extremely important thing, not so rash. And although emperor Qingtian''s strength and terror talent are outstanding, he is just the realm of the great emperor, far from the real immortal. What''s more, Huang Qingtian only attacked the emperor some time ago. Now he is the leader of the emperor''s reign, which is a little too fast. Generally speaking, a leader of a top power can only suppress the people and control the boundless territory if the supreme emperor sits down. Otherwise, once the people below make trouble, the destruction will be just a matter of an instant. Having said that, everyone knows that today''s emperor Shengzu is in complete decline. The only gifted emperor Qingtian has not yet grown up. The emperor has no choice but to order him to be the leader of the imperial court. Moreover, the king''s purpose of entertaining people today is not only to let people witness this, but also to let people understand that they should not forget their origin and the great kindness of the emperor.If there is anything that offends them in the emperor''s future, everyone will be able to see today''s kindness. Don''t worry about it. The emperor has a good heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "Disciple, take orders!" Emperor Qingtian''s voice was firm and his eyes were sharp. He knelt down in front of the emperor and took the imperial edict. "I will do my best to lead the emperor to revive again and strengthen the power of our emperor!" At this moment, Emperor Qingtian''s heart is very firm. "Congratulations to the king!" The crowd cried in unison. Naturally, they also understand the meaning of the holy king. At the same time, they also know that although the emperor''s reign is declining and the top power no longer exists, it is not something that ordinary forces can provoke. The holy King nodded slightly and looked at Zhang Tian not far away. "Lord of the Holy Spirit, although the city of the Holy Spirit is now booming at full speed, the speed is still average. There is an ancient place in our imperial dynasty where people can practice quickly. If the Lord wants, he can come at any time." "The favor of the king is not necessary." Zhang Tian shook his head and refused. How could he not understand the intention of the holy king? He wanted to tie his holy ghost city to the chariot of the emperor''s reign. More precisely, he wanted to use Zhang Tian''s strength. As we all know, Zhang tianqima is a strong immortal, and he is still so young that he will surely be able to strike a better realm in the future. If he makes friends with Zhang Tian, he will have a bright future in the future. Today, the emperor of Shengzu has three enemies, such as the emperor. They can''t be the opponents of the emperor. They are very likely to be destroyed. Therefore, the emperor wants to take Zhang Tian as the strong man. "Anything in the imperial court can also be used by the city master at will, and the power of the imperial court can be mobilized. As long as the city master wishes, everything is feasible." The holy king is still determined. When people saw this scene, they were slightly surprised that the holy king really spared no expense for the sake of the emperor. "I don''t have a big idea about what happened in your emperor''s reign, and I can''t get anything that makes me excited." Zhang Tian said with a smile. His eyes were flat and unmoved. "It''s not nice to say that although the world is big, no one can stop me. Of course, if I want something, no one can take it away." As soon as the words came out, countless people looked at Zhang Tian. This guy was so arrogant that he said that the world was so big that no one could stop him. This is how domineering, how bold. Of course, the reason why Zhang Tian dares to say so is because his strength is strong enough. "Since the city master is so arrogant, why not spend this disaster for the emperor?" Someone said. Zhang Tian''s eyes looked at the crowd, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, which made the speaker feel a cold breath. It seems that this look may kill him at any time. "In this world, there are no forces that can not stand up and the imperial dynasty can not stand up. Even if there is no crisis today, there will be more difficulties in the future." Zhang Tian drank all the wine in his cup. "Besides, the Lord of our city doesn''t need to be instructed by others, and the Holy Spirit city doesn''t owe you anything." When people heard this, they took a deep look at Zhang Tian, but no one dared to speak, because no one wanted to offend Zhang Tian. "Since the Lord of the city doesn''t want to, I don''t ask for it." The holy king said with a smile, "have a meal." For a moment, the atmosphere of the banquet was a little depressed, and people thought differently. After listening to taofan''s words before, and what the emperor has done now, people can be sure that the crisis of the emperor''s reign is not over, and I''m afraid that the real difficulty will come next. The three sisters stand beside Zhang Tian, silent, but Zhang Tian is not happy to eat. "Optimus, please send me back." Said the king softly. Emperor Qingtian hurried forward and helped the king up. Just as they were about to leave, a terrible smell came from the distance. It was like the sky had suppressed them, which made them feel very depressed. The whole space is filled with a violent atmosphere, which makes the air solidify. People just feel that their bodies can''t move, and even their blood can''t flow. "What''s going on?" Someone asked in horror. The holy King''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, looking into the distance. With a wave of Zhang Tian''s sleeve robe, a soft power spread out, enveloping the three sisters and isolating them from the erosion of this inexplicable power, which relieved the three sisters. Just now, they only felt that this force oppressed the space and kept rolling towards them. Even Yuxin felt that this force was trying to crush them to death. "Here we are." Zhang Tian spits out two words in his mouth, drinks the last glass of wine, and looks into the distance. At the next moment, in the distant void, there are three fast to extreme streamers coming from the wilderness, Dihuang and Beihai respectively. The speed is fast to the extreme and is expanding in the eyes of people. Just a few minutes later, the three streamers came to the sky of the imperial court almost at the same time. They looked down on the whole imperial court with the posture of the superior, and they were invincible. When the three figures came, people only felt that the sense of depression was more obvious. Some people even could not bear it, vomited blood, and even knelt down to worship. Even if there is no release of any pressure, only with the body inadvertently flow of the mighty emperor power, can also suppress the people, this need how terrible strength can be.The three great emperors are here! The holy king looked at the three emperors with a little surprise. Even he didn''t expect that the three came so fast and powerful that even he could feel the palpitating power. It seems to be everywhere. It''s impossible to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "The emperor''s reign?" Among them, a middle-aged man in purple robe looked down, his eyes were full of disdain, full of disdain, "after so many years, it''s just like it used to be, a declining appearance. In this case, the Emperor himself will end you, and return our three emperors to the world again!" This man, the emperor of the wild land, Emperor Wei! The other two were Shu, the emperor of Dihuang and Wu, the emperor of Beihai. Today, the three great emperors came in person, even if they did not release any pressure, but the power they unconsciously diffused from their bodies was like a disaster, suppressed in people''s hearts, making it difficult for them to breathe. "Why How could it be so powerful! " "The fairy king doesn''t have the power of this level." "It''s said that the emperor has the supreme power. It seems that it is true!" They were shocked and did not dare to resist. They all bowed their heads or knelt down. "Ha ha ha This group of mole ants in the eastern mainland is really rubbish. They have already knelt down to salute before our emperor spoke The emperor of Shu laughed wildly and was very happy. Hearing this, the people below feel extremely shameful, but they can''t even fight against this force, and they can''t even speak out. This force is too powerful. In the endless area of emperor Shengzu''s reign, only a young man in white beside the throne can take care of himself and taste wine. There are three beautiful women behind him. It seems that he is enjoying the worship of his ministers. It seems that he was born to be an emperor who ruled the boundless territory. Even if he didn''t have the slightest dignity at the moment, his every move had boundless spirit. "That''s..." When Emperor Wu looked down at Zhang Tian, he was slightly surprised. Even if the three emperors came in person, they could not resist the natural pressure. "In this place, there was a fairy king, but what about the fairy king? He had to kneel down to the emperor!" Emperor Wu said coldly that on his body, there was a stream of holy light flowing, and the Holy Light melted into the air and came down. At this moment, Emperor Wu really used his strength. In an instant, a force of repression came to destroy the heaven and the earth. It wanted to crush the heaven and the great emperor, and cover all the people, so that the weak man of cultivation could directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Even some powerful emperors can''t stand it at the moment. They just feel that their bodies are about to shatter. This space is like to be imprisoned, and the forces of the heavens crush it down to obliterate all the Holy Spirits. I saw Emperor Wu''s eyes suddenly staring at Zhang Tian. In an instant, the air flow of heaven and earth surged, turned into a terrible cutting force, and came towards Zhang Tian with the amount of pressure. Zhang Tian gently put the wine cup on the table in front of him and made a clear sound. However, the sound has a strong penetrating power, penetrating the void and space. Even the emperor''s pressure can easily penetrate, and then fall into the ears of all people. Under this voice, everything seemed to be calm and no longer exist. Even the cutting power gathered by the Wu Emperor turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared. When he raised his hand, he dissolved the attack gathered by the Wu Emperor, which shocked the three emperors. They didn''t think that in the emperor''s reign, they would dare to have such terrible power. They are the strong men at the top of the mainland. Their hand is the rule of the road. Even if it''s just a look, they all have the power of the road, which can crush mountains and rivers and void. However, it is so easy to be resolved by a young man. There is only one answer, that is, the young man is much more terrifying than them. The three emperors'' faces were completely gloomy, and they lost countless subordinates, which made them free from the seal. However, when the emperor Shengzu had such a terrible presence, they only felt extremely difficult. At this time, Zhang Tian''s cold voice rang out, "I disdain to take charge of your affairs, but if anyone dares to disturb me again, I will grind him into meat sauce myself!" Zhang Tian''s voice, combined with the sound of the main road, exploded in the air, making the invisible pressure disappear instantly. However, he did not look at the three emperors in the air at all, that is, he took care of himself to drink. There is a great sense of sitting and watching the two mountains surging, and a move to settle the situation of Kyushu. "Hoo..." When the prestige disappeared, everyone felt much better. After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he looked at Zhang Tian gratefully and said respectfully, "thank you for saving my life!" Just now, they were suppressed by the power of Emperor Wu. They just felt that the bones in their bodies were going to be crushed. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tian''s hand, they couldn''t imagine how long they could last. "It''s just a small thing." Zhang Tian said faintly. When people heard this, they felt a sense of shame. The secret way is worthy of being the Lord of the Holy Spirit. No matter when he offends the terrible power of Emperor Wu, he can walk freely as if he were in his back garden. Such boldness, such confidence, is really admirable. Emperor Wu''s face was green, and he didn''t say anything about Zhang Tian''s arrogance. Not only he, but also the other two emperors were afraid of Zhang Tian.Their eyes are all cold down, cold swept a day, eyes with a bad color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Zhang Tian easily defuse their attack, the three emperors are not blind, naturally understand how terrible Zhang Tian''s strength is. "After the destruction of the emperor Shengzu, we will join hands to kill him. If we dare to be so rampant in front of our three emperors, even Laozi, the king of heaven, must kneel down to our own Emperor today!" Emperor Wu spread the word. The emperors of Shu and Wei nodded slightly. At present, it''s really hard to deal with Zhang Tian. "Don''t you think about it, saint?" Emperor Wu opened his mouth in a cold voice. His voice sounded like thunder. It rang out in the ears of the people below, "you mole ants, kill our emperor''s warriors. Today I will personally destroy you and avenge our emperor''s warriors!" "It depends on whether you have the ability or not." Huang Qingtian said in a cold voice that he had just been the leader of the imperial court not long ago. Now that the leader of the imperial court is coming, he, as a holy king, naturally wants to set an example. Besides, he vowed to protect the imperial court and his master in any case. Those who dare to do harm to his master will be killed! "Where''s the suckling boy? You''ve got your share here?" The emperor of Shu gave a cold drink! "I''m the leader of emperor Shengzu. I didn''t expect that the three emperors were so clumsy. I can''t see that!" Huang Qingtian laughs sarcastically. The emperor''s robe he is wearing today is exactly what the holy king can wear. Hearing this, the three emperors were angry in their hearts and eyes. Zhang Tian''s provocation to them was enough. This kind of waste dare to be rampant. It''s really looking for death. "I don''t know what''s going on. Today, I killed you myself!" The voice of the emperor of Shu is like an iceberg of ten thousand years, which makes people feel like falling into an ice cave, with cold and murderous thoughts. He took a step towards the void, and there was a sudden explosion in the air, like thunder in the hearts of all people, shaking their flesh, muscles and bones. Under this foot, all the people spewed out a mouthful of blood. There is a storm raging between heaven and earth, covering the void, covering the whole emperor of Shengzu. Dust and smoke are everywhere, and sand and stones are splashing. Because of this, the whole emperor of Shengzu turns pale, and the mountains fall apart. There was a roaring sound in the city, and the whole Imperial City, like being destroyed by a force of gravity, was constantly broken, with dense cracks all over the city. Even if the earth is cracked countless cracks, as if to break, the sky, the sun and the moon, the emperor''s eyes are boundless, this is the real end of the emperor. Emperor Qingtian saw this scene, his heart was very angry, his eyes were red, and a very violent force diffused from his body. At the moment, Emperor Qingtian seemed to turn into a real beast, and evil spirit diffused out of his body. "You all have to die!" Huang Qingtian raised his head to heaven and roared angrily. The blood in his eyes was shining. His body was expanding and turned into a giant with infinite strength. The terrible aura flowed on his body. All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth trembled, the emperor stepped forward, the earth trembled wildly, all the surrounding cities were destroyed, and the void seemed to burst. "All the people of the imperial court listen to my orders and kill me!" The cold voice of emperor Qingtian resounded through nine days and ten places. As the voice fell, his figure took the lead in moving towards the three emperors. The emperor''s power gathered in his hands, and the endless power gathered madly. Dancing in the air, he broke out a series of harsh sound blasts. Emperor Qingtian burned his blood essence and forced him to improve his cultivation. At this moment, the five emperor boxing is not only more powerful, but also has a wild momentum, which is extremely terrible. The holy King''s eyes looked at the sky happily. Of course, he knew what the emperor was doing at the moment, but the emperor was already the leader of the imperial dynasty. No matter what he did, he had to pay the price. This is a necessary process for him to grow up. Seeing this scene, people were shocked. In order to protect the emperor, Emperor Qingtian would kill the three emperors at all costs. He is the best genius in the eastern mainland, and the first of the younger generation in the eastern mainland. It''s a shame that they are still sheltered under the wings of others. "The holy king has done enough for us. Now the enemy is at hand. We are willing to fight with the holy king and defeat the enemy!" Voice down, someone soared, burst out of the power of the great emperor, with the emperor together. No matter how powerful their opponents are, they will follow them to the death. Below, in addition to the powerful monks of the emperor Shengzu, there are other people, all of them burst out the terrorist force, gathered into a big array, and the endless pressure burst out from the big array, wreaking havoc on the world. In an instant, heaven and earth roared, and the destructive force burst out from the array. It was extremely terrifying, like the end of the world, to destroy the whole heaven and earth. "A group of things that are beyond their capacity, seek death!" When the emperor of Shu saw this scene, he gave a cold drink. He didn''t care that all the people joined hands. It was just a dying struggle. The emperor of Shu took a step forward. The void vibrated and the violent force suppressed it. There were cracks in the space, and the whole world seemed to be imprisoned. This is an extremely powerful array, which is broken in an instant, and all the people gush out a mouthful of blood. In this step, the power of the Shu emperor was really integrated, and naturally it was extremely violent.As soon as his foot fell, the emperor of Shu stepped out again, and the void suddenly burst, and the sky seemed to be broken and suppressed. At the bottom, the emperor felt as if his body was about to be torn up. Countless figures of the emperor flew upside down and all the bones in his body were smashed. Only a few of the top emperors and Emperor Qingtian could resist. "Death The emperor of Shu gave a cold drink and killed him again. This foot is even more terrifying than just now. It gathers the power of all the heavens to kill it, and the endless pressure forcibly impacts on Huang Qingtian and others below. Even the giants transformed by Huang Qingtian can''t resist it. There are countless cracks on the body, and the blood is flowing. "Puyi..." Emperor Qingtian gushed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 A blood arrow shot out of his mouth, cut through the sky and dyed the sky blood red, from which the rich smell of blood diffused. His body became smaller quickly, and there were countless cracks on his body. The red blood flowed from it, turning his whole body into a bloody man, which seemed to be extremely infiltrating. Wow - the deafening uproar rang out in the crowd, deafening, and countless people''s hearts were beating wildly, staring at Huang Qingtian in the air. He was so shocked in his heart that these powerful emperors could not even bear the three feet of the Shu emperor. Even the powerful emperors such as Huang Qingtian, after burning their blood essence and increasing their strength, were still vulnerable and defeated so miserably. The strength of these three emperors was so terrible that they were desperate. The holy King''s eyes looked at the three emperors, and there were waves in his heart. There was a light color of despair on his old face. Heaven is going to die. Of course, he understood that it was impossible to compete with the three emperors with the strength of the emperor. The only way for the emperor to survive is for Zhang Tian, the leader of the Holy Spirit city. However, the holy King understands that although Zhang Tian is powerful, he does not want to be involved in this storm. Zhang Tian is not afraid, but because it has nothing to do with him, and he has no interest in it. In addition, he did not help the emperor once or twice. In love and reason, they will not do anything. And Zhang Tian seems not to see the general, is still self-contained drinking, as if unheard of. With a loud noise, Huang Qingtian''s body fell heavily on the earth, raising a burst of dust and sand. His body shrank rapidly and turned into the original one, making a 100 meter pit on the earth. Countless cracks with the pit diffuse out, like the whole land to sink in general. After the dust and smoke are gone, you can see emperor Qingtian lying in the deep pit with dust all over his body. You can''t even feel his breath. If people didn''t feel the faint heartbeat, they would think he was dead. "If you dare to do something beyond your own measure, you really don''t know what to do!" The emperor of Shu glanced coldly at the emperors below, looking cold. Step by step, he had a violent force all over his body and went to the emperor of xiakong, hoping to sink the city towering over the mainland. The big palm of the Shu emperor protruded towards the void, and when he grasped it, the space suddenly burst, and countless cracks appeared in the void. He went towards the emperor''s reign, tearing the city below into pieces. Click - with the sound of cracking, countless cities are turned into ruins in an instant, and a city is directly destroyed with the power of a palm. These forces of terror are frightening. The emperor of the gods rushed to block the flying boulders. The roaring sound kept ringing. The hearts of the people were extremely desperate. Could no one really save them. "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you disobey me, you will perish. This is the will of heaven! Obedience. From now on, we will be the people of the three emperors. We need to obey the orders of the emperor. Of course, you can also resist, but the end will be very miserable! " The voice of the Wei emperor sounded out, showing the invincible domineering. He is a high emperor and the ruler of the boundless territory. There is no need for him to kill these ants. On the contrary, he thinks it''s a bit cheap for them. If they were driven as slaves, wouldn''t it be better to wash away the suffering of his three great emperors over the years, and let the world understand the end of daring to disobey the will of the three great emperors. For a moment, they were in a daze and didn''t know what to do. They didn''t want to die, they didn''t dare to resist, and they didn''t want the three emperors to be slaves. Countless people look at the sky, hesitating. They don''t know how to choose. If they were slaves, it would be a shame for their whole life. If they were to die, they would not give up their lives. Zhang Tian put down his wine cup and looked at all this lightly. He also wanted to see how the friars of the ancient spirit land, which has always been famous for its iron and blood means, would choose. In the end is to defend their dignity, or to survive. For a moment, the whole space suddenly became extremely quiet, silent, everyone dare not speak rashly. In the air, the three emperors did not seem to be in a hurry. They let the people make their choices. They looked at the scene jokingly with contempt in their eyes. I don''t know how long later, there was still no one to make a choice. Emperor Wei said impatiently, "since you don''t know how to choose, then I will help you choose!" As the voice fell, a cold light flashed in emperor Wei''s eyes. He looked down at the people below. There was a terrible cold in his eyes. In a flash, there was a terrible cold in the void. He turned into a cold sharp arrow and stabbed at the bottom. Puyi - the sharp arrow turns into an ice mirage, breaks through the void and tears the void. A sharp arrow mirage is fleeting, so fast that it is hard to react.The next moment, the sharp arrow suddenly comes to the people, directly penetrates their bodies, and the endless chill flows in the air, directly freezes their bodies, and instantly turns the earth into a world of ice. The extreme cold is flowing in the air, seeping into the skin of other people around, making their blood coagulate. Countless people''s bodies are shaking, and it''s hard to resist the cold breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 They looked at the cold world with terrified eyes. They saw hundreds of people whose bodies were cold and their breath was gone. The whole cold world was like a dead place without any vitality. This is the power of the emperor level. Even one look is enough to kill people. The power is really terrible. Everyone, subconsciously towards the rear, at the same time with aura will cover themselves, the region this cold enough to ice. "Die The voice of the Wei emperor was colder than that of the iceberg of ten thousand years. The voice fell, the sound turned into an attack, bombarded on the iceberg, instantly wiped out hundreds of ice sculptures and turned them into powder. From the beginning to the end, these people didn''t make any sound and died miserably. In a flash, people''s hearts were completely cold, and their faces showed fear, which reached the extreme. These three emperors are human beings. They are demons. "Surrender, or death, I will give you three minutes to decide!" There is no doubt that the voice of Wei emperor is cold and arrogant. "One!" The first voice resounded in the ears of all. "Two!" As soon as the sound fell, another sound came out. "We are willing to surrender, serve the emperor, follow the emperor to the death, and never regret. As long as the emperor orders, we are willing to go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire." Without waiting for the third voice of the Wei emperor to ring out, a powerful man called out. They dare not resist, they are afraid of death, so they choose to compromise. As soon as this remark came out, it was like a fuse. For a moment, countless people chose to surrender and surrender. However, some people disdain this and say angrily, "you traitors of the mainland, you are greedy for life and afraid of death. The emperor of Shengzu did everything for you, but you soft bones betrayed us..." Before he could finish speaking, an icy sharp arrow suddenly cut through the sky, leaving a cold breath and penetrating his body instantly. The cold voice of emperor Wei rang out, "dry tongue!" Seeing this, those who had surrendered before were a little lucky. Fortunately, they had already surrendered, otherwise they would have died. The rest of them dare not speak, but the fear in their eyes is deeper. More and more people choose to surrender and surrender. Those who dare to resist all died in the hands of the Wei emperor. Seeing this, the holy king was very sad. They spared no expense to resist the three emperors. However, they did not expect that they were betrayed by all the people. Zhang Tian''s eyes were also disappointed. He had known that these people were so weak that he shouldn''t have stayed at the beginning and let them live and die in the hands of Beidou fairy king. Now saved them several times, but at the critical moment, still chose to betray. "Now, you are the people of our three emperors." Emperor Wei''s eyes looked down at the gods and emperors, and a look of banter flashed in his eyes. "Everyone, listen to my command, and kill all those who dare to violate the will of the emperor!" As soon as the words came out, countless people were shocked. As soon as Wei Di Gang took charge of them, he asked them to dye their hands with blood and kill their compatriots. It sounds cruel and bloody, but these people have chosen to betray, and they have made any plans. As long as they can survive, what can''t be done? As soon as the words came to an end, the emperor, who became a slave, directly killed those who did not surrender. For a moment, a fierce war broke out between the two sides. Countless emperor quickly formed a legion, like a torrent of iron and steel towards the front to kill, they use powerful means, at the same time to kill. In a flash, all kinds of attacks broke out, and the slaves, who had already occupied the majority, wiped out the rebels with an irresistible momentum. A series of screams resounded through the sky, blood rose to the sky and dyed the sky red. The earth was full of broken limbs and bodies, and the blood flowed into a river. It looked very bloody. Until the last one was also wiped out. At this moment, in the emperor''s reign, all the corpses are alive. Except for the slaves, only Zhang Tian and the three sisters, as well as Sheng Wang and Huang Qingtian are alive. The rest are living slaves. "Kill them, too!" The Wei emperor said mercilessly. Everyone''s eyes look at Zhang Tian, and there is a flash of fear in his eyes. Zhang Tian''s strength is obvious to all. Who dares to attack him? But there are also people who go to Emperor Qingtian and holy king. As long as they can survive, they don''t mind killing them. "Heaven is going to kill me, heaven is going to kill me!" The holy King cried sadly that he could not be the opponent of these people. "You Stop, everyone Emperor Qingtian got up from the ground, covered with blood and dust, cold eyes looking at the people. "Holy Son, we have no choice. If we don''t kill you, we will die. We will keep your kindness in mind and go all the way!" Someone said, but it was merciless. "A group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, get away from me. Even if you die today, you will be on your back!" Huang Qingtian roared and gathered strength to fight again, but he was injured all over. It was good for him to get up, and he had no strength at all.See people kill to come, Emperor Qing day is still roar a, "kill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 At this time, a white figure in the air flashed away and killed the emperor Qingtian. He was hit by a force of gravity, and his blood gushed out of his mouth. The sound of a clear crack resounds through the world, which is creepy. Zhang Tian stretched out his hand and grasped the void, as if holding the power of the whole space in his hand. He oppressed the people and wanted to shatter the void. Endless power oppressed all the people, and the void burst, directly destroying their bodies. The sound of bang bang was constantly ringing. These emperors could not resist Zhang Tian''s power. They were crushed into meat sauce, and their bodies turned into blood fog explosion. "Who dares to go one step further? I want him to die without a burial place!" Zhang Tian''s indifferent voice makes countless people feel cold. Zhang Tian stands in front of thousands of people, like an insurmountable gap, blocking the way of thousands of troops. If anyone dares to step forward, it will be death waiting for them! At this moment, all the people are sober. No matter how many of them are, they can''t compete with Zhang Tian. With a wave, Zhang Tian can kill them! Seeing this, the Wei emperor clenched his fists and looked at Zhang Tian with a pale face. His eyes were full of cold and murderous ideas. Zhang Tiangen didn''t care about that. He looked deep into the emperor''s court, and his voice turned into the sound of the road. He roared, "you old things of the emperor''s court, your children and grandchildren are dying. Don''t you come out soon? Do you really want to die before you show up? I will only help you block this time, and I won''t let you do the next thing! " Zhang Tian doesn''t want to be a coolie. All the people looked at Zhang Tian puzzled. What did he mean. However, only when the three emperors heard this, they suddenly understood it, and their faces changed slightly. Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Tian''s voice fell, the whole land suddenly shook violently. Not only that, in the land of emperor Shengzu, there seemed to be a force reviving, heaven and earth roaring, and terrible storms gathering in the air. In a flash, the airspace of the whole emperor Shengzu was occupied by a terrible force. The gravel on the ground shook wildly and went towards the sky. It was rebuilt into a magnificent city, which was more magnificent than the previous emperor Shengzu. It looked like a palace. In the depth of the palace, a terrible force came out. "What''s going on?" People''s faces changed greatly, some did not understand, not only they did not understand, even emperor Qingtian did not know what happened. Only the holy King''s look suddenly brightened, "is it true that ancient books record?" "Damn, the rumor is true!" Emperor Wei''s face was cold and ugly. Boom There was a deafening sound. In the depths of emperor Shengzu''s reign, a ray of light soared up into the sky, like breaking into the sky, connecting the heaven and the earth. The terrible power diffused and suppressed in people''s hearts. "The road is merciless, runs the sun and the moon, is the foundation of the imperial dynasty, and will never decay!" A solemn voice rang out, echoing in the nine days and ten places. In a flash, dozens of lights burst out from the city and went up to the sky. These lights devoured the power of heaven and earth, formed in the air, and then formed a series of dignified figures, just like sacred emperors. "If so, if so!" The emperor''s excited body trembled. "It''s recorded in the imperial dynasty that in ancient times, the emperor of Shengzu was extremely powerful and ruled the boundless territory. At that time, there were countless immortal kings in the imperial dynasty, and there were strong quasi immortal emperors, even immortal emperors. When these real giants died, they would seal their Bishen cultivation in the imperial chapel for later generations to practice, and they were faced with life in the imperial dynasty When death is in crisis, these forces will wake up and guard the imperial court! " "But later, although the imperial dynasty declined, it did not face the crisis of life and death. In addition, no one was able to break through the quasi Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor. Therefore, this news has been forgotten and only exists in ancient books." Now it seems true. On top of dozens of golden figures, there are five immortal figures. They are the most famous five immortal emperors in the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. The five immortal emperors evolved from the five immortal emperors! With the protection of the Immortal Emperor, the emperor has a chance. As for the people below, they had been suppressed for a long time. Only Zhang Tian and the lineage of emperor Shengzu could have no beginning. The three great emperors in the air were totally resisted by their own strength. "Who should I be? It turns out that I am emperor Shengzu. I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are dead, and I am still alive!" The Wei emperor laughs wildly. "Emperor Wei, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so rampant, but today I won''t give you any more opportunities!" One of the five emperors spoke. "Ha ha ha Shengzu, this emperor is flesh and blood. You are just a holy light. How can you compete with me? It''s true that you were the Immortal Emperor before you died, but so what? I''m already the quasi Immortal Emperor, and I''m not afraid of you at all! " Emperor Wei gave a cold hum. Today, their three great emperors come in person, and they are all quasi immortal. They can sweep all existence. They are just incarnations of holy light. They can''t be their opponents at all."In that case, let''s do it. I''ll seal you again!" Emperor shengzuxiandi was overbearing and did not give in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "Arrogance, see how I beat you out of your wits!" Emperor Wei gave a cold drink. On his palms, there was a cold air flowing around his body, making the surrounding space seem to be frozen. This cold will can penetrate everything, even the space can be frozen, terrible. "Die Emperor Wei gave a cold drink and stepped forward. Suddenly, the big palm shot out into the void. In an instant, there was a terrible force gathering in the heaven and earth, forming a huge ice palm to crush all the forces. There is a terrible chill flowing around the ice palm. It''s covered with ice for thousands of miles. It''s enveloped in the front. With one hand, the sky and the earth change color, the wind and the clouds roar, and the endless area is covered with ice. The speed of this big palm seems not fast, but it is extremely fast. It comes across the void to the emperor. Where it passes, it leaves a white phantom, and the earth below is frozen. Countless people below could not stop shivering, and quickly protected themselves with aura. Rao was so, his body still seemed to be frozen. This is the attack of Xiandi strongman. One blow can radiate endless territory, which is terrible. Emperor Shengzu snorted coldly, with a look of disdain in his voice. He was confident that he could seal the three emperors in those years, and he can do it today. "The immortal emperors, at my command, will kill all these barbarians, leaving no harm!" Emperor shengzuxian gave a cold drink, and his voice fell down. He stepped straight ahead. Emperor shengzuxian''s whole body is full of holy light, which envelops the whole shengzuhuang Dynasty and makes countless people bathe in it. It feels like a new life, and the ice will below is like melting ice and snow. It is disappearing rapidly, and the whole world is bright again. On the body of emperor shengzuxian, the endless holy light soars up to the sky, devouring the aura of heaven and earth, making the body of emperor shengzuxian grow bigger and bigger until it stands on the cloud. He looked down at the ice palms with cold and solemn eyes. It seemed that there was a flame burning in his eyes. The holy light suddenly turned into the sun fire, burning everything in the world, and went to the ice palms. Hiss Through the harsh sounds, we can see the endless sun fire and ice palm colliding wildly in the void, causing two terrible elemental storms in the air, sweeping one side of the world, and the energy wave of destroying the sky and the earth permeating out, which is extremely terrible. Both the ice palm and the sun fire are dying out in the void. However, the sun fire seems to be endless. It can absorb the power of the sun, strengthen its own attack, rush forward crazily, or even penetrate into it to destroy the ice palm. Click and rub - just listening to a clear sound of breaking, I remembered that people looked at the top of their heads, where the ice palm was full of cracks, and endless divine fire power penetrated through them, surging out from the cracks, and countless cracks continued to diffuse around until the ice palm burst. At this time, the figure of emperor Wei had come to the body of emperor Xiandi. His body was also huge, standing between the heaven and the earth. He said indifferently, "in ancient times, you and I were famous for their physical strength, but I mainly used ice and you mainly used magic fire. Today, I''d like to see if you have made any progress after so many years." "Ha ha ha Emperor Wei, once I was able to suppress you. Do you think I would be inferior to you? " The emperor laughed and was not afraid. Hearing this, the Wei emperor''s face was livid, but he didn''t hesitate. On his fists, there was a terrible force gathering to form a pair of ice armor, which wrapped his body in it, making the ice will of the Wei emperor stronger. The emperor of Wei snorted coldly. His huge palm danced in the void and turned into a hand print all over the sky, just like Three Thousand Buddhas. The terrible ice will burst out from it. To seal the ice for thousands of miles, he shot it forward with one hand, which made the space vibrate violently. The endless ice palm came out, which was extremely terrible. "Vulnerable!" With a cold drink from emperor shengzuxiandi, his fists burst into dazzling light in the air. Endless flames gathered from his fists, burning the void and distorting the surrounding space. This flame is like the hottest flame in the world, which can burn everything. Shengzu Xiandi broke through the sky with one fist, and his two fists ran through the heaven and the earth, making the sky vibrate. When his two fists fell down in the sky, the endless flame cut through the sky, which was extremely gorgeous. If a blow falls, any evil spirits will disappear and disappear. The three thousand ice palms are constantly dancing and killing the emperor. They gather in the air. The three thousand ice palms are integrated into a very terrible Palmprint and are shocked and killed. Bang - a startling explosion sounded, and the whole space had a violent shock. In the center of the battlefield, a white and red energy storm was raging wildly, constantly surging and pounding each other. The roaring sound continued to ring, and two completely different forces, one cold and one hot, collided madly, making the surrounding void seem to be broken. Countless cracks appeared, and the terrible force penetrated into the two immortal emperors. With a loud bang, I saw a red and white pillar of light rising from the sky, straight into the sky, stirring the clouds, making the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon dim.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 In the center of the storm, two completely different forces mingled, rolling and roaring wildly, turned into a destructive storm, swept around and hit the two strong men heavily. "Hum..." Emperor shengzuxian snorted. He felt that this force seemed to say that his body had been smashed. His huge body retreated and was defeated. "Shengzu, you don''t deserve to be my enemy at all!" Emperor Wei''s figure stands aloof, and his eyes are full of disdain. "What are you arrogant about? If I were not just a holy light, I would kill you today!" The emperor roared. At this time, there are several figures coming from the distance. They were once the strong men of the quasi Immortal Emperor in the emperor Shengzu''s Dynasty. "Shengzu, I''ll come to help you!" "Well, let''s kill him here today!" The emperor said. They had the advantage in number and could freely distribute their power. Emperor Shengzu knew that he was just a holy light, and could not be the opponent of emperor Wei, so he could not refuse. In the other two battlefields, there was also a situation of more fighting and less fighting. The four immortal emperors led dozens of quasi immortal emperors to attack the Wu Emperor and the Shu emperor at the same time, and the two sides fought equally. "Today, even if you go together, I can still trample on your emperor!" Emperor Wei spoke coldly. His figure kept stepping forward, stepping into the void, and coming to the Immortal Emperor''s crowd, like a wolf into a sheep, invincible and invincible. On the body of the Wei emperor, the endless ice force broke out, which was enough to freeze everything in the world, forming a terrible ice storm. It went towards the surrounding immortal emperors, where it passed, even the space would be frozen. Several quasi immortal emperors stepped out, and there was a bright holy light shining on their bodies, forming an indestructible protective cover. The skills practiced by these quasi immortal emperors were all the skills of the emperor''s ancestors. They belonged to the same vein and naturally converged with each other. At the moment, the attack United by several quasi immortal emperors is no less powerful than that of the Wei emperor. These holy lights, which have just arrived at the sun, envelop all the heaven and the world, and constantly oppress the Wei emperor, making the permeating cold air impossible to penetrate. "What The Wei emperor''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. Of course, he understood that the Holy Light border was a famous array in the emperor''s reign, which could only be laid by the emperor to be immortal. But its power is also very terrible, even the Immortal Emperor can be trapped and difficult to break free. If the formation is completed completely and gathered to its due strength, then even the Wei emperor will not be able to escape. His eyes flashed, and his figure went towards the border. He raised his big hand to shoot it. In an instant, the sky and the earth roared, and an ice dragon was formed in the air. With a roar, the ice dragon broke out a terrible force and went towards the border. "Want to seal me again? Delusion Emperor Wei gave a cold drink and looked crazy. When Emperor Xiandi saw this, his figure turned into a streamer, penetrating through the void, and came to the front of the ice dragon. In his hands, there was a hot sun. The hot waves surged out, making the earth dry and the void twisted violently. The sun is transformed by his divine fire, which is extremely terrible. "Kill Emperor Shengzu roared, holding the sun in his hand, and smashed the ice dragon in front of him. In a flash, the whole world set off a terrible storm. Endless heat waves rose up and burned the world. The sun fell on the ice dragon, and the terrible power of fire wanted to penetrate it. However, the ice dragon was full of light, and roared up to the sky, biting the sun with its mouth open. The extreme cold air flowed and enveloped the ice dragon. Boom The void burst, and the whole world was shaking wildly because of this blow. The extreme cold seemed to freeze the sun, and it was constantly pounding towards the front. You can see that there is a little chill flowing on the sun, and then it turns into the power of ice, until the whole sun is cold, and then it is broken. The ice dragon roared up to the sky. With extreme cold, it dashed away and hit emperor shengzuxiandi heavily, trying to penetrate his body. The body of emperor shengzuxian retreated one after another, and the light on his body fluctuated, which seemed to be a lot dimmer. Just at this time, several would-be emperor Xiandi came to kill him, and they all shot, which smashed the ice dragon. Emperor Xiandi''s face is ugly. After all, he is just a holy light, not a flesh and blood body. He can''t stop the attack of emperor Wei. If it''s not for the reason of the realm, I''m afraid he will not exist any more. "Do you really think this will stop me? Delusion, die for me The voice of emperor Wei sounded over the nine days. At the next moment, his figure had come to the emperor shengzuxian. A thousand meter long palm suppressed him, intending to seal the ice for thousands of miles. "Hold on!" The emperor roared. All the immortal emperors would like to join him in killing the ice on the sky. However, the ice power is so terrible that it would freeze their holy light. The next moment, the ice palm comes, smashes all the holy light, rolls down, and falls on the Immortal Emperor and others. The bodies of all the immortal emperors seem to be eroded by the ice will, and countless flaws appear.The cold ice will rush into it and wipe it out in an instant. The Immortal Emperor alone can''t resist it. The holy light on him is getting more and more dim and is about to disappear. "When I die, I''ll put you on my back!" The voice of emperor shengzuxian sounded with a touch of madness. Voice down, he completely ignored the ice palmprint attack, all his holy light into the border, only to hear a bang ring, Xiandi body burst, but the border has also been completed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 With a holy light, it burst into the sky, turned into endless power, and integrated into the border, making the border more terrible. Endless light is flowing on the border, from which the breath of horror diffuses, and a palpitating force roars up, surging madly in the void. At this time, a voice fell into Zhang tianer''s ear, "bury the emperor of heaven, the emperor of emperor Shengzu has guarded the eastern mainland for countless years, suppressed countless evils, and has no merit but also painstaking labor. After my death, the emperor of emperor Shengzu will have no successor, and it can''t be the opponent of other forces at all. I hope that the emperor of heaven can see the painstaking labor of emperor Shengzu over the years, and leave a trace of blood for emperor Shengzu I beg to bury the emperor of heaven... " Voice into the light, sounded in Zhang Tian''s ear, only Zhang Tian can hear. "Well, I''ll help you for many years'' hard work, but I only leave a trace of inheritance for your emperor. I don''t care what happens next." Zhang Tian looks at the disappearing figure of the emperor and agrees. "The emperor Sheng Wang and Huang Qingtian cried out with one voice, this is their ancestor, but they haven''t met each other well. The ancestor has fallen completely for the sake of the emperor, and even the holy light has not been left. From then on, there was no Immortal Emperor in heaven and earth, only his legend. "Shengzu..." The rest of them cried out in pain. They did not expect that the emperor would leave them. "Now that the emperor is dead, you all die for him!" Emperor Wu roared. In the battle just now, he and the emperor Shu were injured, which made them very angry. "Kill them, raise our imperial power!" The emperor of Shu gave a cold drink, and there was a violent force on his body. His fists were dancing in the air, and a terrible force burst out, and he went straight to the border. "In that case, we will die together!" There were several quasi immortal emperors left, almost without any hesitation. They detonated themselves directly and merged the holy light towards the border. The powerful border instantly became more terrible, making the whole border seamless, without any flaw. Endless holy light flow, converging towards the center, to crush all creatures. "The three of us join hands and kill together!" The Wei emperor cried out, obviously he also felt the terrible power in the border, which even he was afraid of. If he was careless, he might fall into it. The people below had been shocked and speechless. They looked at the top with fear and sighed. Even if they were as powerful as emperor Shengzu, they died in the hands of emperor Wei. Today, although the immortal emperors of the emperor Shengzu have all died, they can be regarded as terrible because of their holy light. They directly tear up the void and create a storm of destruction. It''s constantly raging in the air. This extremely terrible border can seal all forces and isolate all forces. Even the aura storm from the outside world can''t penetrate into it. In the border, it seems that another world has been formed, which can not be broken by the real Immortal Emperor. Although the three great emperors are powerful, they are still quasi immortal emperors after all. They haven''t stepped into the level of immortal emperors, and they can''t break the boundary by force. "Do your best and get out!" The emperor said in a deep voice. On the palm of his hand, there is a drop of ocean water flowing out. This is the heart of the ocean, which contains half the power of the North Sea. Now he wants to break through the border with the power of the North Sea. However, if you want to motivate the heart of Beihai completely, you need to cultivate the original source. It can be said that if Emperor Wu urges the heart of Beihai, it will hurt the original source, make him extremely weak, and give the enemy a chance to take advantage of the opportunity. Had it not been for an emergency, Emperor Wu would not have used the heart of Beihai. Without the heart of the North Sea, half of the ocean will turn into waste water. There is no aura left. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. However, if the emperor can completely destroy the emperor Shengzu and survive, let alone half of Beihai, even the whole Beihai, Emperor Wu is willing to take it out. In a flash, a terrible force surged in the air, and the sound of a huge wave sounded. The whole boundary space seemed to turn into a sea world, and the rich elements of water surged in the air, trying to submerge the world. It was not only the Wu Emperor who produced his mace, but also the Wei and Shu emperors who produced their real treasures one after another. In the hands of emperor Wei, there is a transparent ice crystal, from which the extreme cold power permeates, instantly solidifying the elements of the surrounding water, making people shiver. Even the emperors of Wu and Shu had a look at this ice crystal with palpitation. It was a treasure that made them all envious. In the hands of the Shu emperor, a wisp of hell black fire was beating, and the breath of wisps of hell filled the air, burning everything, making the ice melt for it. The two terrible forces of cold and heat were alternating, making the void seem to be smashed. "These three guys have some coffin books." Zhang Tianwei squinted. These three treasures are really good, but they are not very useful for the three daughters.So that Zhang Tian is too lazy to snatch it, otherwise there will be no capital for the three emperors to show off. The figures of the three emperors stand in the air. They combine the power of the treasures in their hands. In an instant, a force of destroying the heaven and the earth appears, and the breath of destruction permeates the air. It makes people feel like the world is about to be destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Break it for me!" Cried the three great emperors at the same time. They combine the power of the treasures in their hands, and then directly urge them. "Run Someone exclaimed, his face changed greatly, and he did not dare to stay at all. They went away at full speed for fear of being affected by this force. In an instant, the void was directly destroyed by this force. Countless cracks appeared in the kilometer void. The heaven and earth were shaking wildly. The destructive force was pounding towards the border and hitting on the border. Boom The storm of destroying heaven and earth swept up and enveloped the whole border world. You can''t see the scene inside. The whole border was shaking wildly. Cracks were all over the border itself. Only a click sounded, the border suddenly opened a big hole, and the light of destruction burst into the sky and went towards the sky. The sky and the earth are changing color, the sun and the moon are out of light, and the earth is destroyed by this force. In the center of the front battlefield, a 1000 meter deep pit suddenly appears, radiating endless areas, making the whole earth deeply sunken. This destructive force is enough to destroy everything, and instantly flatten the whole emperor. Even the veins of the emperor are instantly destroyed by this force, and the aura of the whole space is directly evaporated. Ten thousand meters of land, turned into a piece of dust, there is no sign of life. Some of the monks who didn''t have time to escape died directly under this destructive force. Even without a scream, their bodies had turned into dust and disappeared. This destructive storm lasted for dozens of seconds before it gradually subsided. We can see that the land of ten thousand meters has turned into a dead place, dark and lifeless. However, above the sky, there are still three figures. At the moment, they are stained with blood and their breath is weak. The ice crystals around the three emperors have turned into powder and scattered in the wind. Even if they were protected by ice crystals, they still nearly died in this destructive storm, especially Emperor Wu, who had already hurt the source before. After the storm, his body had already become dilapidated and stained with blood. If it had not been for the last breath, I''m afraid he would have fallen down now. "Kill them!" Emperor Wu''s breath was weak, and he was dying. His hand pointed down to Emperor Qingtian and Emperor Shengwang. It was absolutely impossible for emperor Shengzu to survive. Although he does not have the slightest strength now, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor still have fighting power. It is enough to deal with these mole ants. "Emperor Shu, please take care of Emperor Wu here. I''ll go and come." The Wei emperor opened his mouth, and then walked directly to the emperor Qingtian and the others. Now he is also seriously injured and has little combat power. However, if he wants to solve the two useless people Huang Qingtian and Shengwang, he can still do it. "Shengzu and others are dead, and the emperor of Shengzu has no means to protect you two." The Wei emperor opened his mouth indifferently, and his eyes were full of cold intention to kill. He did not hesitate to kill the emperor. Huang Qingtian looks indifferent, has long been indifferent to life and death, happy not afraid, "seed you will kill me!" "I''ll help you." The voice of the Wei emperor came down to the emperor Qingtian. He clapped his hand and wanted to take his life. At this time, a figure stepped out of the void and blocked the way of the Wei emperor. Although the figure in white did not look tall, it was like an insurmountable gap, standing in front of the Wei emperor and could not allow him to move forward. "Do you really want to be my enemy?" The Wei emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy. He had been afraid of Zhang Tian, so he didn''t offend him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian came out to block his way. "I promise someone that I can''t let emperor Qingtian die in your hands. I''ll give you a chance to live and go back to your wild dog hole before I kill you. Otherwise, I want you to bleed three feet!" Zhang Tian light mouth, words through the extreme overbearing, invincible. Standing in the void, he was like a natural moat. "You''re too broad..." Emperor Wei''s voice was cold, but before he finished speaking, Zhang Tian put his big hand on his neck, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "can''t you understand what the emperor said?" "You Let go of me The emperor Wei''s face turned red. It was a great shame that he was so humiliated by someone. But he had no way to take Zhang Tian. "Go away!" Zhang Tian spits out a word, grabs the neck of the Wei emperor and throws it out like a dog. His eyes are full of disdain. "Give you three breath time, go away!" Zhang Tian spoke coldly. "The Lord of the city is still as domineering as ever!" "It''s a famous werewolf. It''s cruel." "In the face of the emperor to be immortal, he dare to be so arrogant. The city master is really domineering!" Many people exclaimed, shocked by Zhang Tian''s arrogance. The three emperors'' faces were blue, but they did not dare to attack. The Wei Emperor gave Zhang Tian a cold look. They were all at the end of a strong crossbow. They could not be enemies with Zhang Tian at all. At the moment, they had to give up.The Wei Emperor gave a cold hum and left with the Wu Emperor and the Shu emperor. He didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. But the Wei emperor will return the revenge sooner or later. When they saw the three great emperors leave, they let out a long breath, and the boulder hanging in their hearts finally fell down. Although they won the final victory this time, in fact, they were seriously injured. There were few surviving emperors, and all the top powers of various forces died in this battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Thank you for your help." Emperor Qingtian helped the king to come and said gratefully. But for Zhang Tiangang''s help, Emperor Qingtian and his master might have died in the hands of the Wei emperor. If so, the emperor''s reign would be completely over. "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you Zhang Tian light mouth, if it is not for the emperor in the dying emperor asked Zhang Tian, he will not help. "This..." The holy king was stunned for a moment, and immediately reflected that it must be what the emperor Shengzu Xiandi had said to Zhang Tian before, which would make Zhang Tian do it. It''s just that Zhang Tian''s identity is obviously not simple. He can''t be just a city leader, but the holy king doesn''t know what it is, and he won''t say it. But the only thing the holy king knows is Zhang Tian''s strength. It''s definitely not just the fairyland. Which fairyland dares to confront the quasi Immortal Emperor, but also takes advantage of it? What''s more, Zhang Tian calls himself the emperor, which is really thought-provoking. "This is the end of the three emperors'' affairs, but the three emperors have suffered a big loss this time, and they will make a comeback soon. Therefore, you must grow up before their injuries recover, or you may die in the hands of the three emperors, and next time, our emperor will not save you." Zhang Tian reminds. "Well, I will follow the Bishop''s instructions and strive to grow up as soon as possible." Emperor Qingtian spoke firmly. Today, there are only two people left in the emperor''s reign, one is him, the other is his master. The oil lamp of the holy king is exhausted, and I''m afraid he won''t live for a few days. At that time, he will be the only one left in the whole emperor''s Dynasty. It will take a lot of efforts to return to the peak of the past. The task of emperor Qingtian is a long way to go. "You go. It''s time for me to leave." Zhang Tian took a look at the ruins, a dark land, without any life or aura. The whole world has turned into a dead land, and it can only be a piece of waste land in the future. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover. Zhang Tian doesn''t know how many years he will come here. "The Lord is leaving. We''ll see you later." Emperor Qingtian said with a smile, and then left with the holy king. When people around see the end of the war, others leave one after another and return to their own clan. When the emperor''s affairs are here, they are completely over. "Father." The three sisters came over and said, "when shall we leave for home?" "Don''t worry about going back. You come with me. I remember I should leave some good things for you." Zhang Tian said with a smile that he could guess something by his means. "What is it?" Ziyan stares big eyes and asks curiously. "You''ll know in a moment!" Zhang Tian didn''t say it clearly, but went forward on his own. The three sisters are very strong behind. Yuxin frowns slightly and asks, "father, was the energy vortex created by the three emperors before?" "You can say yes or no." Zhang Tian shook his head, thinking about something in his mind, "the energy vortex is not made by the three emperors, but is related to them. In the past, the emperor shengzuxian used the supreme means to seal the three emperors by using the super power of the energy vortex." "However, with the passage of time, the three emperors not only did not die, but also survived by the energy vortex, but they also had no way to break through the seal. It was not easy to wait until the power of the energy vortex was weakened, but because of the seal for many years, they had no power, so they could not break through the seal, only with the help of external forces." "That''s why before, Beidou fairy king wanted to activate the power of the whirlpool, not only to become a strong fairy king, but also to save the three emperors!" Zhang Tian came together like a family treasure. Hearing this, the three sisters realized that all this was the conspiracy of the three great emperors and the king of Beidou, but now the three great emperors are seriously injured and the king of Beidou is dead. In addition to the complete destruction of emperor Shengzu, both sides suffered heavy losses. "Since my father also said that the three emperors had no power because they had been suppressed for too long, how could they make a comeback so soon?" Rain Xin then asked, vortex was broken, from the three emperors were born, but also just a short period of time. "Because they''re being reinforced!" Zhang Tian said here, with a sharp look in his eyes. "The aborigines, Taoyu and Haiyao all devour the power of all things in the world, and then feed back the three great emperors. I remember that the three great emperors don''t have such imperial level skills, and there must be traces of others." Yuxin nodded slightly and understood who was behind her. It didn''t matter to her. She didn''t have the heart to manage these. Three sisters with Zhang Tian all the way to the front, at the moment they have been very deep into the battlefield, here also can feel a ray of destruction in the air. The air here is very hot and dry, and there are endless negative forces in it. People want to be crazy and want to kill people. The three sisters quickly protected their bodies with aura and continued to move forward.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 They can feel that there is no vitality, no aura, just like a void, even the air seems to be frozen, unable to circulate. This war of destruction has brought about countless deaths. "It''s almost there!" Zhang Tian''s eyes have a flash of light, he speculated by big means, can speculate a probably. As you can see, the three sisters are speechless and worthy of being fathers. It''s not ordinary people who can push and perform something in such a dead place. The ruins of ten thousand li were razed to the ground. There was no symbolic thing to speak of, and it was difficult to use aura. Rao was so, Zhang Tian could still find what he wanted. "It''s down there. You come in with me!" Zhang Tian said. "Good!" Without hesitation, the three sisters joined Zhang Tian. On top of their bodies, there is light shining, endless aura turned into a pair of armor, covering their bodies, in order to isolate external forces. They just need to protect their own safety, and Zhang Tian will do the rest. Zhang Tian''s fingertips shine a little, very dazzling, he hit out, toward the earth below, in an instant, the terrible power poured out, turned into a sharp blade, directly smashed the void, cut a large gap in the void. "Go Zhang Tian shouts, body shape a flash, toward void crack but go. Although he cut a gap in the void by a big means, because the void in this space is extremely unstable, it is likely to collapse at any time, and it will be very difficult to come back at that time. Without any hesitation, the three sisters go with Zhang Tian. They directly enter the gap of the void. At the next moment, their figures appear in another world. "Where is this? How can there be such abundant Aura The cruel man asked. In front of them, there were several mountains on the earth like a real dragon. Above these mountains, there is a little bit of fluorescence, which is the most abundant aura. The whole world is like a aura world. It''s hard to imagine that there are such opportunities under the ruins. "These are the eight main veins. The reason why the emperor of Shengzu was founded here is that there are eight main veins of aura under their imperial dynasty, which can provide countless auras and make people''s accomplishments increase dramatically. Although the main veins of aura will be damaged or even completely damaged after such a war, I didn''t expect that there are so many auras." Zhang Tian nodded with satisfaction. He could feel that there was a breath of terror here, which was set up by Emperor Xiandi to protect the eight main arteries. Therefore, the eight main arteries were not completely damaged. If so, the ruins will soon take on a new look. The three sisters secretly admire Zhang Tian and can be found everywhere. "You can practice here for a period of time. The aura here is the most pure natural aura. You will change the attribute of aura according to your practice. I will protect the Dharma for you here." Zhang Tian said. "Good!" Without hesitation, the three sisters went in the same direction. He sat down with his knees crossed and began to practice. If Zhang Tian protected the Dharma for them, naturally he didn''t have to worry. Zhang Tian also came to a place and began to examine the underground. With his cultivation, there was no need to cultivate deliberately, and his body would absorb aura on its own. Just when the three sisters were immersed in the practice, the outside world had already been boiling. A news came out that Zhang Tian led the Holy Spirit city to defeat countless forces. Before, because all the forces were in the emperor''s reign, it was only at this moment that the news spread all over the eastern continent. Just as people marveled at Zhang Tian''s strength, another more shocking news came out with the trend of wind and cloud. The news came from the survivors of the emperor''s reign. The Lord of the Holy Spirit city is not the only one who has done something to frighten the three emperors and make them suffer losses. As soon as this news came out, the world was shocked and marveled at Zhang Tian''s terrible cultivation. From then on, when facing the Holy Spirit City, people felt a little more awe. No one is willing to provoke this person who is afraid of the emperor. What happened in emperor Shengzu''s reign was also widely spread. For example, Emperor Shengzu Xiandi appeared and led the emperors to fight against the three emperors, or the border was really terrible. However, all this is nothing for the three sisters and Zhang Tian. At the moment, they are still practicing underground. In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. What happened in the emperor''s reign, though still mentioned, is not as hot as it was. Just when people thought that the eastern continent would be so calm and develop slowly, there was a sense of terror on the edge of the eastern continent, rushing towards a certain force. It''s not good who comes! For a moment, the whole eastern mainland was boiling and went to watch. "Children of Holy Spirit City, get out to the Immortal King A sound from nine days and ten places explodes in the city of the Holy Spirit, which makes countless people''s blood gush and spit out a mouthful of blood."Who dares to invade my holy ghost city?" Some jailers came to the top of the city with the help of treasures. Although it has been half a year since the battle of emperor Shengzu, and the Lord of the city has not returned in the past half a year, the Holy Spirit city is not oppressed just because it is oppressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "A group of ants don''t deserve to know the name of our immortal king. Let your city master get out and die quickly!" Before that, the fairy king in the luxurious robe said again. Is still showing the color of endless arrogance, arrogant, do not put anyone in the eyes. Even though Zhang Tian has countless legends, it is still nothing for him. This time, he was ordered to take back the Lord of the Holy Spirit. "You scoundrels, you don''t dare to say your name? My holy spirit city will not kill the unknown, and the Lord will not pay attention to you The jailer gave a cold drink. If the city master is not in the city, it is impossible to say that they are not afraid of a strong Immortal King. But the city of the Holy Spirit has long been built by Zhang Tian. It is as strong as an iron bucket. With a large array of guardians, they can rest assured. "I don''t know how to live or die!" The Immortal King opened his mouth indifferently, and his sharp eyes swept the crowd. "Listen, the Immortal King is the Immortal King of Beidou sect, and he is called the superstar!" It''s obviously not so easy for Taixing fairy king to visit holy spirit city in person. Although there is only one Immortal King on this trip, no one dares to underestimate him. This is a strong Immortal King. It can be seen from this that the determination of Beidou sect is bound to take Zhang Tian back. After all, Zhang Tian was responsible for the death of the king of Beidou. They did not expect that so soon someone across endless territory, came to the Holy Ghost City, to revenge. But now the city master is not there, they can''t fight with each other. It''s an act of seeking death. "The city master once said that Beidou sect is just a small area. No one will be seen. You''d better go back." The jailer spoke coldly. They could only temporarily hold down the king. "Go back? Do you think I''m a dog? You want me to go unless you hand over Zhang Tian! " The Taixing fairy king gave a cold drink, and he stepped forward. Suddenly, it seemed that there was the power of stars coming from the sky, suppressing on the Holy Spirit City, trying to crush the Holy Spirit city. In an instant, countless people just feel that the image of their heart is really pressing a huge stone, which makes it difficult for them to breathe. The pressure of stars is everywhere, which will suppress the whole Holy Spirit city in an instant. "Only the forces outside the eastern mainland dare to fight against Holy Spirit city." "The powerful Taixing Immortal King is much stronger than the Beidou Immortal King." "The power of the stars is everywhere. It''s really terrible." In the distance, many people only feel shocked when they see this scene. This time, Beidou Zongshi will take revenge for the king of Beidou, so they will let the king of Beidou kill him. I just don''t know how Zhang Tian will deal with it. Just as people were talking about it, a holy light suddenly pulled them back to their thoughts. Over the Holy Spirit City, there was an extremely dazzling holy light shining in the sky, gathering into a golden figure towering between heaven and earth. The golden figure was all glittering with golden light, and it was full of invincible domineering power. He looked at the Taixing fairy king with a glance at the world. With a cold hum in his mouth, he raised his hands above the sky, as if to lift up the whole world. With the appearance of the golden figure, people only feel that the power of the stars is getting weaker and weaker. The Taixing Immortal King suppresses people with will power. The golden figure is originally transformed by will, so he can destroy it. "I didn''t expect that there was such a monster in Holy Spirit City, but Rao is so, you still can''t escape death!" A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of Taixing fairy king. He continued to step forward, and the power of the terrible stars continued to fall down from the depths of the sky, just like the stars falling down, with endless power to suppress the golden figure. "Go away!" The golden figure uttered a voice. His fists directly hit the void and burst out from the air. In a flash, dozens of golden fists ran through the sky, and the huge Golden Shadow rose up to smash the power of the falling stars. However, this force is too terrible, even the body of the golden figure is shaking violently, and the deafening sound is constantly heard in the air. Every collision, the golden figure will drop a little. "It''s too much for you to block the way of our immortal king. It''s just a puppet. Don''t get away from us!" Taixing fairy King cried angrily. His body soared to the sky, and the void stepped forward. Looking down at the people below, he saw his hands grasping at the void. In a flash, the whole void power was in his hands, turned into the real power of the stars, a boundless force came, and the shaking space trembled violently. These forces come down as real stars. A kilometer star falls down from the depth of the sky. It can crush all the forces, and it wants to raze the whole holy ghost city to the ground. The golden figure''s eyes became colder and colder. He stepped heavily towards the void. His body swayed up and became bigger and bigger, and his hands raised towards the stars at the same time. Endless holy light broke out in his hands, stabbing people''s eyes, as if to drag up the sky.Endless power crazy gathered in the hands of the golden figure, his whole body is more and more bright, his body seems to become transparent, burning his own strength, in order to resist the attack of Taixing fairy king. Obviously, he also understood that the attack of Taixing fairy king was extremely terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "You''re a puppet, but you''re a hero. Don''t hesitate to blow yourself up and protect the city! Now that you have the idea of death, the fairy king will complete you! " At a distance of more than a hundred feet, the Taixing fairy King reached out from a distance and grabbed it in the air. The air around the gold body suddenly shocked and gradually gathered to a place, forming a huge hand covering the sky, and grabbed it towards the gold body. The giant hand seems to be clumsy, but it is extremely sensitive. In one breath, it approaches the golden body like lightning, and five fingers gather together in the palm. Before touching the golden body, the huge force produces a "crackling" sound explosion. Looking at the palm of the giant hand, there was a black vortex, which was running at a high speed. The void was sucked in by it and torn to pieces. The gold body knew the strength of this hand, and did not dare to connect it. He stepped down fiercely, holding a hundred Zhang stars in his hands, and rushed straight to the sky with a sound of "rub", leaving only a straight golden awn behind. "Too slow, too slow!" With a cold hum, the king of Taixing raised his arm in the distance, and the giant hand in the distance also made the same action. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the same height of the golden body. Five thick fingers at the same time, just listen to the "click" sound, the gold body was firmly held in the palm, struggling. "How about my move? Is it a hundred times better than your city master? " Taixing fairy king did not rush to kill him, but enjoyed the fun of cat and mouse, a little bit of torture from him. The black whirlpool is swallowing the huge body of the gold body. The huge body, like a punctured balloon, shrinks a little bit. "Far worse than my Lord! There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is just a king. How can I be proud to kill a puppet Gold body strong support is about to be swallowed up the body, in the air issued a roar. The voice is floating in the sky and on the ground. All the people in the city are in high spirits when they hear this. Yes, there is nothing to be proud of. The Lord is not there. If he is there, he will be good-looking! Taixing fairy king immediately showed his black line. He didn''t intend to kill this puppet. It''s just a puppet. It''s hard to have spiritual knowledge. His cultivation is still so high, and he just obeys orders. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. Unexpectedly, the puppet''s mouth was hard when he died, and even mocked himself in front of the whole city. How could a fairy King tolerate this anger. "Die Taixing fairy King breathes out like thunder. After he cheers, his hand is clenched, and the distant giant hand is clenched. But listen to a burst, the core of the gold body, in an instant was torn into countless pieces, Taixing fairy king is still not exhausted, mouth full of breath, toward the group of fragments forced blow. Countless bright knives formed in the air. With the speed of electric light and flint, they cut the golden awn petals. The dense blade penetrated the golden petals, just like cutting melons and vegetables. In the blink of an eye, they cut the golden petals into small molecules. Then the whole sky is like a golden rain, only to see the golden particles rustle down. This can be regarded as a real sense of frustration! After killing the puppet, Taixing fairy king stood upright in the air, pondered for a long time, burst into laughter, and cried out: "have fun, have fun! I didn''t want to kill you, but I don''t know you are so rich. It''s time to teach you a lesson! " The Immortal King''s body moved and disappeared out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared right above the city. His long black hair was like a waterfall, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. He swept to his feet, as if he were choosing a satisfactory opponent. It''s like a giant overlooking a group of ants. "Come on, who will fight me again!" Taixing fairy King yelled, the sound wave was like a heavy fist, hitting inside and outside the gate building, only teaching the smashing of the brick and tile! "Douzong" strong, so terrible! "I''ll fight you!" Outside the gate tower, a man jumped tens of feet high, holding a silver gray long gun, and killed the king Tai Xing. The Taixing fairy King''s eyes narrowed. He saw that the silver gun was of poor quality, but it was matched by an ordinary bodyguard. He could not even call his name. He was so angry that with a slight wave of his sleeve robe, a hurricane rose and easily blew the man back. The man turned several somersaults in the air, and finally fell heavily on the ground, smashing a deep hole in the solid ground, breaking his arms and legs. Although it is a light blow, strength is not anyone can catch. "I don''t want to kill nobody! Just a mole ant, how can you have the courage to make a fool of me? Go away The Taixing fairy King clapped his hand again, and with the strong wind, he came to the younger generation. All of a sudden, the light and shadow of "rub rub rub" flashed in front of the younger generation. After a close look, it turned out that there were several practitioners, who stood in a row and formed a human wall. At the same time, they held their hands up to the sky, and put their palms to work at the same time, carrying down the strong murderous palm style of Taixing fairy king. Yes, a young man who can''t be named is not worthy of Taixing fairy King''s hand. Even if he did it, he solved the battle in the blink of an eye. However, his spirit greatly inspired everyone in the city!"We will defend the city to the death!" All the people shout together, and the momentum is rippling in these nine days and ten places. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "Well! Mole ant group, or mole ant, no difference! If you are so stubborn, you will die for me! " The Immortal King of Taixing gave a dull drink and repeated his old skill. He grabbed his hands out of thin air and formed two huge hands in the air. Just like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, when the two hands were together, more than ten people were caught in their hands in an instant. The Taixing fairy King drank again and clenched his hands into fists. The two chaotic black holes in the palm of his hand tore the dozen people into countless small molecular structures in an instant. It''s so fast that I can hardly hear the screams of these people. Although these people''s accomplishments are far less than that of the Taixing Immortal King, or even less than one percent of the Immortal King''s accomplishments, if they are placed in the world, they are all first-class talents in heaven! Now it''s like cutting leeks. It''s a pity for anyone to see it. I''m afraid if the Lord of the city doesn''t come, the massacre may continue. Zhang Tian, the emperor buried in the ruins of the void, suddenly noticed that there was a trace of aura fluctuation in the holy city, which was a signal from a ray of divine consciousness that he stayed in the holy city. The holy city is in danger. As soon as his eyes were closed, Zhang Tian sat on the ground. The huge divine consciousness of covering the sky spread out from his body. At a speed close to lightning, he tore open the space and sped away towards the holy city! "Who is this man?" From the perspective of divine consciousness, but seeing a person floating on the holy city, the aura revealed by his hands and feet destroyed the holy city he had worked hard to build. Hundreds of cities were razed to the ground between the electric light and flint. Countless debris either flew in the air or scattered on the ground. A deep ditch cut the gate tower in two. In the ditch lay dozens of bloody practitioners. The man breathed out a breath, and countless bright sharp knives formed in the air, cutting melons and vegetables, killing along the broad bluestone road in the city! "A fairy king!" Zhang Tian light say a, no one noticed his words in the end mixed with what kind of emotion, is anxiety or contempt, no one knows. This is the general situation in the holy city, because the divine consciousness came through the void and consumed a lot of aura. Although Zhang Tianxiu was high, he could not develop his divine consciousness for a long time. After a short time, Zhang Tian withdrew his divine consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. Looking up, the three daughters are anxiously standing in front of themselves. It seems that they also feel the aura from the holy city. "Father, the holy city is in danger!" Said the cruel man anxiously. Although she didn''t have Zhang Tian''s divine consciousness, which was so abnormal that she could shuttle through the void, she could at least sense the aura wave from the generation. The slightest fluctuation has shown that the holy city is in danger. "Yes Zhang Tian''s tone was as flat as a mountain stream, slow and lazy. "The three of us are going to have a look!" The cruel man said without hesitation. The holy city is Zhang Tian''s painstaking efforts. It is the most taboo place in the whole mainland. If Zhang Tian can''t keep the holy city, he is afraid that he will become a laughing stock in the mainland. "No!" Zhang Tian''s tone is as calm as ever, so the three sisters can''t help suspecting life. Although it''s a long way to get to the holy city from here, as long as you go, I believe you can get there before the holy city is destroyed. But Zhang Tian''s tone is clearly a lazy man''s style. He is lazy about everything. The three sisters were speechless for a while, and there was a limit to their laziness. Their hometown was destroyed by people, and they were afraid that they would not even be able to return home in the future. The three girls exchanged a look with each other, and they had a tacit conclusion about this matter. "Father, take a rest here. I''ll be back soon! There are countless spiritual practitioners in the city. If they don''t go back, they will be buried in the hands of the enemy! " The three sisters bowed forward and were about to leave. "This place is full of aura, which is rare for thousands of years. You three can rest assured to practice here! This is the basic lesson of the practitioners. How can you three be confused in this kind of thing when your accomplishments are so high? " Zhang Tian asked. In addition to the bottleneck of the realm, there is another factor that hinders the cultivation of all practitioners, that is, the seemingly powerful but ordinary "ordinary heart". Since ancient times, many real immortals and gods have been stuck in this realm. The most fundamental reason is that they can''t get rid of an ordinary heart that cares about external affairs. If the three sisters want to make a breakthrough with the endless aura here, they must cut off those who don''t want to do things. "But..." The three people are eager to talk and stop. "Do you three know why I dare to ignore the lives of countless spiritual practitioners in the holy city and come here to protect you when the demons are in trouble?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. The three shook their heads together, wondering what Zhang Tian meant. "That''s because the holy city is always stronger than you think! It''s just a fairy king. It''s nothing to worry about! " Zhang Tian spits out a word, the voice resounds between heaven and earth. Far away in the holy city, the Taixing fairy King shivered, but somehow, it was just an illusion of his own, and soon forgot.When the three sisters got Zhang Tian''s reply, they naturally said nothing more. Their father was always more thoughtful than he thought. Since he said that the holy city was unimpeded, it was unimpeded. They said goodbye again and again, and each of them went back to practice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 At this moment, inside and outside the holy city. Just as the killing of Taixing fairy king is enjoying and a big palm is about to be shot, a tiny molecule with golden light is spinning and absorbing all the aura in the holy city at a very fast speed, and expanding rapidly. Huge aura swarmed in and accelerated its growth. Half a breath later, the tiny molecule gradually turned into a human! Take a close look, this is the golden puppet who was cut into powder by the king Tai Xing just now! Taixing fairy King''s pupil shrinks, and he focuses his eyes on the puppet again. He is surprised in his heart. Wasn''t this man killed by me? How did it come back to life? You know, the Immortal King''s attack is not only a pure physical attack, even the divine sense will be wiped out when they defeat each other. In other words, if you kill you, you will really die. You will not even have the chance of reincarnation, even the soul. But this is! "Well! No matter what tricks you use, I can kill you ten times if I kill you once. If you die once, you may not die ten more times. Die After a short period of doubt, Taixing fairy King soon threw himself into the battle. The big hand that clapped at the holy city increased 30% of its power, which was not small. It felt that the sky and the earth were suddenly bright and dark, as if the sun were covered by him. Before the big palm arrived, the surrounding air was shot ahead of time. The area covered by the big palm seemed to be a vacuum area. Some people with poor resistance were rolled into the air. With the approaching of the big palm, they were gradually oppressed to explosion. But just as the giant palm was about to be photographed, Jin Shen suddenly moved. He raised his fist from bottom to top and hit the giant palm. In an instant, there was a huge distortion around the fist and palm. Under the huge torsion, the disordered aura suddenly turned into a black state, and radiated in all directions. All the auras fell into the holy city like sharp swords. More than ten people couldn''t escape. They were put into the body by the black sword and burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the king of Taixing suddenly became happy and murmured, "what''s this bullshit trick! I''ll kill more than ten of my own people. I don''t know. I thought you were with the Immortal King! " The Taixing fairy King''s face suddenly changed. He quickly took back the giant hand and raised it to see that there was a hole in the palm of his hand! That bean big hole, inside actually circled quite a lot of terrible black aura, aura constantly devoured his flesh and blood, and a little bit of expansion. If you ignore it, I''m afraid the whole palm will be swallowed up in the blink of an eye. The Immortal King of Taixing was shocked and disgraced. No one as strong as the emperor could hurt him. How could a puppet have such ability to hurt his hand! It''s just a punch! "Fortunately, the injury is not elsewhere, otherwise it will be troublesome to manage it!" Taixing fairy king said happily. He quickly started to run the aura in his body and let it all converge on the injured hand. The huge aura, like a torrent, gathered in front of the black hole in his palm. When he wanted to block the small hole, the king of Taixing was surprised to find that it couldn''t be blocked at all! Just like a drainage pipe, no matter how much aura you have come in, you will be swallowed up by the humble black hole one by one. The originally calm king of Taixing suddenly becomes nervous, with a big sweat on his forehead. There has never been such a great sense of crisis since becoming the king of immortals! Looking at the puppet floating above the city again, the king of Taixing couldn''t help wiping his sweat. He could see that the puppet was the same as before, with the same body shape and the same light. No, no, the breath of the puppet was not right! He was surrounded by dozens of battles, but he couldn''t see a breath of life. Even if the dazzling light was shining around him, the color was a model darker than other places. What''s the principle! All of a sudden, the king of Taixing cried out that he was not good. His figure flashed and he retreated several steps, each step several feet away. Until he could barely see the golden body, the king of Taixing stopped. "You are not the original gold body! You two are not in the same realm at all. Am I right? " Taixing fairy King''s intuition told him that the gold body had changed its owner. What was really powerful was a few wisps of Yuanshen in the gold body! Yes, this is one of the reasons why Zhang Tian didn''t come to save the holy city. As early as in the early days of its construction, he separated part of the yuan Shen in his body. When the holy city was in danger, the yuan Shen, just like Zhang Tian himself, resolutely stood up to defend Ruo city. The holy city is full of aura, and the city has been very peaceful, which has given the Yuanshen enough time to practice. So far, Zhang Tian''s Yuanshen''s cultivation has been very close to Zhang Tian''s noumenon. However, it''s just the Yuanshen of probability, without substance. Just as the golden body was slaughtered by the Taixing fairy king for powder, the Yuanshen borrowed the shell of the puppet and completely "survived". "This emperor is not a puppet to compare!" Zhang Tian''s Yuanshen breathed a breath when he was far away from the Immortal King of Taixing, but he felt that he was talking about the same thing in the Immortal King''s ear, and his great strength would be lost.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 "With such strength, you must not be a puppet. You are the Lord of the city? The fairy king has opened his eyes. He has finally seen someone who has something Taixing fairy King hid the black hole''s palm behind him, and forced the same feeling from his arm, pretending to be indifferent. But frankly speaking, talking to one of the original gods of the city Lord makes him feel more pressure and careless. It''s really careless. Everyone in the world says that the holy city is powerful. The king of Taixing thought it was just blown out. Unexpectedly, he was naive! Zhang Tian''s yuan Shen shakes in the air, just like a drunken man. He is about to fall down. But in the blink of an eye, he has already flashed in front of the Taixing Immortal King. The place where he stands is only a shallow shadow. Zhang Tianli is in front of the king of Taixing. His strong breath envelops the king of Taixing without dead angle, just like a cage, which confines the king of Taixing firmly here. "You didn''t come here tens of thousands of miles away to kill me, did you? Give me a reason, and I will spare you from death. " Zhang Tian looks at the king as if he were a mole ant. Taixing Immortal King swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even the sweat on his forehead did not dare to wipe. And Zhang Tian''s Yuanshen fight, although it is only a move, but has let the Taixing fairy King understand Zhang Tian''s terror strength. He is neither stupid nor stupid. He knows that if he continues to fight like this, the Yuanshen will kill himself sooner or later. Therefore, he has taken back his pride. "I I''m here for justice You killed my compatriots. I just wanted to make a statement. I didn''t intend to destroy your city. Don''t spit out blood. " As strong as Taixing fairy king, at this moment, he has no confidence to speak, just like a field mouse caught by the tail. "They are also to blame for killing your people. You are not a fool, but you have done a fool''s thing. You should be damned, but!" Zhang Tian said: "but I guess you are just acting according to orders. You can''t help yourself. If I don''t kill you, you can go back quickly." "But..." Taixing fairy king wants to say nothing. "You can take one of the treasures in the city. It''s an account for you." Zhang Tian saw the Taixing fairy King''s mind and said generously. Is Beidou Zong strong? Frankly speaking, in Zhang Tian''s eyes, it really can''t be named, but now the whole world is in a mess. Every sect is not guaranteed day and night. It''s better to have many friends than many enemies. Besides, although the Taixing Immortal King is not as good as himself, if he really wants to fight hard, he will certainly consume a lot of money. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive until Zhang tianben comes back. If there is another strong enemy during this period, he will be slaughtered in the real sense. Anyway, after killing so many people in Beidou sect, it''s not a loss to give them some consolation. ¡°¡­ Really? " Taixing fairy king heard that Zhang Tian was going to give his treasure to him. He was so surprised that his stiff old face finally showed a look of ecstasy. "Of course it is! The emperor said, "go quickly, and don''t delay." Yuanshen let open the way. With a wave of his hand, the huge border in the city gradually disappeared. It is said that the weak people have a kind of yielding psychology. If they meet a strong person every day, they have to be slapped every day and dare not speak much, and then suddenly one day they are not beaten, they will be very grateful to the strong person. But if they meet a strong person who accompanies and protects the Dharma every day, and one day they get a big mouth, they will definitely hate this person I''m a strong man. Today''s Taixing fairy king is just like this. Zhang Tian asked him to go to the city to pick up treasures. He was too embarrassed to pick them up carefully, so he picked up a silver gun stained with blood. If he got the treasure, he held it and left the city. On the way home. Unfortunately, the Taixing fairy king, who was immersed in friendship, was not happy long before he was stopped on the way. From a distance, the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu saw a man flying in the air. From a distance, they saw a big mouth that could not be closed with joy. The emperor extended his arm to the sky and said, "come down!" In a flash, Taixing fairy king was dragged to the front of the three. "What are you doing?" The Taixing Immortal King was not flustered when he saw the three. It turned out that the three had made an alliance with beidouzong long ago. This time, the Taixing Immortal King came to the holy city, which was also the result of the conspiracy between the three and beidouzong. In order to protect the Imperial City, Zhang Tian stirred up the three of them and insulted them in front of hundreds of people. This revenge must be avenged. It happened that Beidou sect was also trying to deal with Zhang Tian. Together, they made an alliance with Beidou sect. After one day''s destruction, the world is much more peaceful. Emperor Wei had the biggest temper. Seeing that the king Tai Xing was holding a broken silver gun and looking intoxicated, he suddenly became angry and said, "did you take a panacea in Zhang Tian? How can you be so happy? Didn''t I say I''d let you go to Zhang Tian? How did you get this crap! " Seeing that emperor Wei wanted to grab the silver gun, the Taixing fairy quickly hid it behind him. "Brother Zhang Tian said that he was very sorry for killing my brother of Beidou clan last time, and gave me a silver gun as an apology. I think brother Zhang Tian is so generous and sincere. It''s better to stop this hatred!" Taixing fairy king said with a smile.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 The three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu were stunned when they heard this. In their heart, they scolded me secretly. The fool of Niang was not beaten into a fool by Zhang Tian, right? What''s wrong with calling Zhang Tian "brother" instead of saying that he''s still pleading guilty to Zhang Tian? "So you didn''t do anything when you got to the holy city? He picked up a broken gun and came back When the Wei emperor said this, his aura suddenly rose to his whole body. Even the Shu emperor and the Wu Emperor could feel the murderous spirit. Looking at Wei emperor''s gloomy face, Taixing fairy king felt a chill on his back and suddenly remembered that he was still carrying a task. It is not only the revenge plan of Beidou sect, but also the alliance agreement of the three great emperors in front of us. A silver gun is absolutely impossible to explain to the three. "In fact, I killed the holy city all over again! I wanted to capture Zhang Tian, but guess what, Zhang Tiangen is not in the holy city! In the holy city are only his gods. " Taixing fairy king is busy to make up for his mistakes, and has explained everything. The more he looked at the silver gun on the king, the more angry he was. He simply put out his hand and directly pulled the king away and grabbed him by the neck. "I don''t care how many people you killed. It''s useless if you don''t hold Zhang Tian! I never make an alliance with useless people. If it''s convenient, I''ll get rid of you for Beidou sect! " The other hand of the Wei emperor was suddenly raised, and his fingers were aimed at the eyebrow of the king. His fingers turned into sharp ice skates. The cold light pierced the heart of the king. He gave a loud drink and poked his finger. Before he could touch the face of Taixing fairy king, he had already felt the bitter cold and his hair stood up. He just wanted to retreat. However, the other hand of the Wei emperor was just as impregnable as the golden soup. No matter how hard the Taixing Immortal King used, he could not get away from it. "My life is over!" A lament came out of the king''s mouth. At this time, the Shu emperor suddenly put out a palm to block the fingers of the Taixing Immortal King and the Wei emperor, and used several percent of his strength to strike a fatal blow. He stabbed his finger in the palm of the Shu emperor and almost broke his finger. In a rage, the Wei emperor glared at the Shu emperor and asked him what he meant. The emperor of Shu shook his head, turned his head and looked at the king. He said calmly, "go back to beidouzong, or you won''t talk about it again." "Or I''ll come and apologize myself!" Three immortals, it''s getting late. I''ll leave now. Goodbye As soon as the king of Taixing heard that the emperor of Shu had let go, he was relieved. He said hello and left without looking back. The difference between the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor is a world of difference. It''s important to get rid of them. In the blink of an eye, we could see that the king of Taixing had already flown thousands of feet away. The Wei emperor immediately pointed the spearhead at the Shu emperor and cheered discontentedly: "what are you doing to stop me? Even you want to be my enemy? " "Listen to me." The emperor of Shu was the slowest, so he said, "if this man goes to the holy city, it''s not necessarily fruitless!" "Is it a harvest to pick up a broken gun? You''re out of your mind, too The Wei emperor was not very angry. "No! At least, we all know now that Zhang Tian is not in the holy city! If the three of us go to the holy city now, guess what will happen? " The emperor of Shu showed a sly smile, which reminded the emperor of Wei. Emperor Wei was surprised, and then he was overjoyed. He said: "Zhang Tian is not in the holy city, we can kill that holy city! Once this news comes out, I''m afraid there will be dozens of sects allied with us! " It''s true that Zhang Tian''s home can make him famous! At that time, I don''t know how many enemies of Zhang Tian will come to make an alliance. "The holy city is now guarded by a spirit. If you don''t do it at this time, you will miss the good opportunity!" The emperor of Shu hummed and laughed. He was very glad to have such a good chance. "Very well, you two, follow me The Wei emperor can''t wait. However, he was held back by the emperor of Shu. He said, "why not drag Beidou sect into the water together? Teach the superstar fairy king to follow us in the past. By then, even if beidouzong wants to get rid of himself, he will not be able to get rid of himself, will he? " "Wonderful Emperor Wei laughed three times, then stepped into the void and disappeared. ¡­¡­ Taixing fairy king is running for his life. Suddenly, he feels a chill behind him. He turns his head and sees that a man is running towards himself with the power of lightning, ignoring the distant space. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Wei has come to him. "Immortal Emperor! If you know your mistake, please let me go Seeing Wei emperor again, Taixing fairy king thought that he was coming to take his own life, so he had to kneel on the ground with soft legs. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to kill you. Just follow me to the holy city, have a cup of wine, have a cup of tea and have fun!" Wei Di sneered. What he meant was that the king of Taixing could not understand that the so-called Le, Le, is probably the holy city of blood washing, but he did not have that idea at the moment. The Immortal King took a step forward, gave a big gift, and said slowly, "I have understood the good intentions of the Immortal Emperor. It''s a pity that Beidou sect is so far away from here that it can''t be returned in a day. How about going back to the sect first and then going to the holy city with you?""Hum!" Emperor Wei snorted and saw through the mind of the Immortal King. With a wave of his hand, nine extremely cold swords came through the air and stood around the Immortal King. "If you don''t go, I''ll kill you!" The Wei emperor cheered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Wait a minute!" Just as the nine extremely cold swords aimed at the king of Taixing and wanted to cut him into pieces to crush his soul, the king of Taixing suddenly reached out and interrupted the Wei emperor. The emperor of Wei only said that the Taixing fairy king was soft. With a wave of his hand, he happily put the nine swords into his sleeve robe. The mini nine swords were close to the skin bag of his arm. ¡°¡­ You''re not confused. At least you know how to live in a muddle. Ha ha, you''re worthy of the fairy king The last sentence of emperor Wei accentuated the tone and made it clear that he was mocking the cowardly character of Taixing fairy king. "Now that you have agreed to go with me, I''ll let you off for a while today." Wei Di vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, relieved his tired body, and slowly said: "you go to the Kunlun realm, take three or five cups of spirit wine with me, so that I can quench my thirst." "Kunlun is thousands of miles away from here. Even I can''t go back and forth in a day. How can I get wine with you?" Taixing Immortal King said with great difficulty. "Not one day, two days! Three days! Ten days! Anyway, Zhang Tian can''t come back for a while. You can go and come back quickly! Don''t spoil my interest After that, Emperor Wei looked into the sky and saw that the sun was abundant. He was very comfortable. He simply lay in the air and enjoyed the sun bath. In fact, Emperor Wei didn''t want to drink too much. He just wanted to call him on. Just now, this guy didn''t give face and said he would leave, regardless of his dignity as the Immortal Emperor. Today, he was asked to go far away to Kunlun to get wine. The right was to kill him. To teach him to be honest and obedient. After thinking about it, the Wei emperor suddenly said, "I heard that Kunlun is rich in exotic children. You may as well bring two more girls back. Beautiful wine is a perfect match!" "I''m not a robber. How can I bring two girls back to you?" The king asked. "Cheat and abduct, whatever you do. Isn''t that your strong point of Beidou sect? Why did you ask me! Go and come back quickly The Wei emperor urged. "Wait a minute!" Taixing fairy king once again reached out his hand to stop the words of the Wei emperor. Emperor Wei only said that he had other things to do. Just as he was waiting for him to speak, the Immortal King of Taixing fell down and went straight to the ground hundreds of meters below the clouds. The king took off the silver gun on his back, and the aura was injected into the silver gun. The head of the gun suddenly flashed a sharp edge. He lifted the silver gun and poked it at the huge stone under his feet. With a "Pooh" sound, a hole was poked out by the silver gun. The silver spear stood firmly on the boulder, and then the Taixing fairy King grabbed a wave of aura and covered the huge stone and the silver spear, as if to prevent someone from taking it. After all finished, Taixing fairy raised his head and yelled to Emperor Wei, who was far away in the sky: "fight!" The sound wave was strong and weak. When it reached the ears of the Wei emperor, it was only the cry of flies. But the Wei emperor still heard it very clearly, and even the sound of this sentence was no less than a spring thunder. With the sound of "brush", a light curtain came down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Taixing Immortal King. Emperor Wei looked at the Taixing Immortal King in front of him, whose cultivation was far inferior to his own. He couldn''t help asking, "what did you say just now? You want to challenge me? " "No, I want to kill you!" In the face of Wei emperor''s aggressive momentum, the Immortal King was not obscene at all. On the contrary, he straightened his waist and said that he could boast for a lifetime. I''m a fairy king. I''m lower than you. Well, I want to kill you. When he heard this, Emperor Wei couldn''t believe his ears. He even doubted whether he had heard it wrong. A mole ant, after eating bear heart leopard, dare to say such absurd words! As strong as emperor Wei, he was stunned at the moment. "You Are you really brainbroken by Zhang Tian''s son of a bitch? " Emperor Wei asked with concern. He even used his powerful divine sense to scan the king of Tai Xing, hoping to see what was wrong with him. "Brother Zhang Tian treated me well. Why did he hurt me? You heard me right. I''m going to kill you! I was about to say that just now, but you interrupted me! " Taixing fairy king zhengsedao. "Although Beidou sect is not a famous school, at least it will not engage in such deception! Why do you want to insult our family! If I don''t kill you today, what face will I have to return to my family! " Taixing fairy King spewed out a word, aura soared to the whole body, the whole body exuded the light of orchid. Taixing fairy king was sad. From the moment emperor Wei stopped him and offered a ice skate to force him to kill him back to the holy city, he wanted to make an end with emperor Wei, but even two sentences of "wait a minute" were blocked by Emperor Wei. He didn''t say it all the time. What''s more, the Wei emperor regarded himself as a minion. Who can bear the anger? Beidou sect has always been a big uncle. No one dares to run errands. In addition, the Wei emperor slanders Beidou sect, so the Immortal King can''t sit still. The silver spear is placed on the boulder for fear that it will affect the silver spear when fighting for a while. It is a token of peace between the holy city and the Beidou sect and should not be damaged. At the moment, the emperor Wei was embarrassed to see that the Immortal King''s aura was soaring. He really didn''t plan to kill the Immortal King, but he was addicted to it. He didn''t expect that the Taixing Immortal King was so serious.It''s wrong for him to destroy the reputation of Beidou sect. But because of his identity, how can he apologize to just a fairy king. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "You Don''t be impulsive. I won''t let you take the wine! I think you are tired of running around, and I want you to cultivate here for one or two years. How about that? " This is the favor of the Wei emperor. It''s rare that the old face of the Wei emperor also shows some flattery. However, Taixing fairy King ignored all of them and said, "sorry! Unless you apologize to my disciples of Beidou sect, it''s not over! " "In this way, I won''t let you go to the holy city? Just go away. " Said the emperor. "Sorry!" Taixing Immortal King is reasonable and unforgiving. "Bang" sound, the Wei emperor also angry, aura also spread all over the body, disorderly aura hit in the space, resulting in bursts of "crackling" sound explosion, the Wei emperor black face asked: "Taixing fairy king, through the ages, have you seen how many fairy emperors and fairy King way modest?" "Never." The fairy King replied honestly. "What are you talking about?" The Wei emperor''s intention to kill the emperor was everywhere. He clapped his hands hard according to the Taixing fairy King''s heart! The shock wave, like a heavy fist, kept hitting on the king''s armor one after another, with a weight of ten thousand tons each time, which made the king step backward. The last punch just smashed the solid armor in the king''s heart! The Immortal King only needs one move to see the height of the Immortal Emperor. Go to see Taixing fairy King''s heart again, a bruised fist seal was firmly imprinted on his heart, and it was sunken as much as an inch. It was shocking. I was afraid that even the ribs were broken! His expensive clothes and cloth were squeezed together with the skin in his heart, and could not be picked. "You''re still a fairy king. I don''t understand the rules! I''m just joking with you. You should make me apologize. Who do you think I am? " As soon as he palmed down, Emperor Wei immediately stopped. He was also afraid that if he took another palm, the fairy king might die. Taixing fairy King covered his chest in pain, half squatted on the ground and gasped for breath. At the same time, he mobilized his whole body''s aura to protect his heart from the invasion of the extremely cold aura. But after all, his cultivation was not enough, or he was invaded by the cold. With the sound of "wow", a big mouthful of blood spurted out, and it became a blood mist. The blood mist was also mixed with the cold air of the Wei emperor. In an instant, it condensed into cold, crystal clear blood drops, and fell on the ground with the sound of clear marbles. Looking at the king of Taixing, from the top of his hair to his eyebrows, he was covered with frost, and he was hundreds of years old. The attack of the Wei emperor was extremely terrible. "Since I joined Beidou sect for hundreds of years, I can''t see anyone insulting my sect. Even if I die today, I will die with you!" Taixing fairy King stamped his feet and flew into the air. With ten percent of his strength, he held his hands on the ground, and two big hands were formed around him. He swept the leaves with the autumn wind. He made the big hand grasp the emperor, but he didn''t grasp the emperor yet. But he left two dark marks on the place where the big hand passed. Terrible power. "Drink! Give me die Die The Immortal King was so anxious that he was caught in a mess that he fell into the air every time. The flexible body method of the Wei emperor scurried back and forth in the void, always one point faster than the Immortal King. Up to now, the emperor of Wei has no intention of killing the Immortal King. After all, the emperor of Wei made a mistake first. Besides, killing the Immortal King is tantamount to being an enemy of the whole sect of Beidou sect. In such a big Beidou sect, there are still several "old monster" level figures. It is no less than stepping on a nail to have a bad relationship with Beidou sect. Although it is not fatal, it still affects the feeling of feet and walking. "Stop, you are not my opponent! Another hundred years of cultivation, you are not my opponent! " Emperor Wei said kindly. Unexpectedly, the Taixing fairy king, who is in the middle of the sky, is concentrating on calculating the next step of the Wei emperor in his heart. As soon as the Wei emperor talks, he is distracted, and the speed slows down. The fairy king just calculates his position! The giant hand was slow, but it was too late to go to the root. As soon as the fairy king was worried, he got angry and worked his aura. He squeezed out a mouthful of thick phlegm in his mouth and said, "drink it!" A sound, spit out the thick phlegm, like a bullet speed, toward the predicted position. "Baji" a, fairy King''s phlegm, actually accurate hit on the Wei emperor''s luxurious clothes, but also spit on the cuff, huge force will hit the dirt into a palm size area, all over the Wei emperor''s entire cuff. Looking at the yellow and thick object glued to his sleeve and about to fall to his palm, Wei became angry. His aura suddenly opened, forming a huge sword that stood beside him and aimed at the Taixing fairy king. "I don''t know what to do! Fight is fight. What do you mean by spitting on me! I don''t think I dare to kill you, do I? " Emperor Wei''s eyes were red, and he was rude. When I was a child, when I was 17 or 18 years old, I didn''t need this humiliating way to fight. I didn''t expect that I could meet such a shameless person when I lived for hundreds of years. It''s too much. Before the Taixing Immortal King spoke, the Wei emperor suddenly waved his hand. The huge sword, which was suspended in the void, then pointed the sharp edge at the Taixing Immortal King, cut the air and cut it straight.With a "stab", the powerful sword Qi cut a big hole in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the Taixing Immortal King. Ten battles away from the Immortal King, the cold of death had frozen the Immortal King firmly and could not move. "My life is over again!" The fairy king did not know why he said "again". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 However, just at this time, a sound burst came from the distance, only to hear a worried step, galloping through the void. The figure became bigger and bigger, and finally transformed into a human figure. With the falling trend, it fell directly from the head of the Immortal King to the front of the Immortal King, waved with both hands, drew a round shield in the void, and then pushed the shield out with gritting teeth, abruptly took the killing sword of the Wei emperor. This man''s cultivation is even higher than that of the Immortal King, and he took a blow from the Wei emperor. When Wei emperor saw this man, he quickly took back his sword, and the man also took back his shield. He took a look at the Taixing Immortal King behind him. Seeing that it was ok, he was a little relieved. Then he asked Wei emperor, "Wei Xiandi, why do you want to do this to my fellow martial brothers?" Yes, it''s the first Dharma protector of Beidou sect. Beidouzong knew that the Immortal King had come to the holy city for revenge for several days. He was worried that something might happen to the star Immortal King, so he sent the young light shaking Immortal King to support him. I didn''t expect that Yaoguang fairy king would come to the holy city in the future, so I felt a wave of aura in front of him. Looking at the breath, I knew that he was Taixing fairy king, so I didn''t hesitate to come. How could he have imagined that it was the Wei emperor who had just formed an alliance with the Taixing Immortal King! As soon as Yaoguang fairy King opened his mouth, suddenly a man of fairy King realm came from afar, who was also a strong man of Beidou sect, and also came to support Taixing fairy king. The Wei emperor was so awe inspiring that he didn''t take these three immortals into his eyes. Even if they were together, they would not be able to defeat him. Instead, they would hurt his strength and take several years to recover. The Wei emperor hid the huge sword in his sleeve again, beat the Yellow dirt on his sleeve and walked towards them in a friendly manner. "The two immortal kings are worried. I''m just fighting with Taixing Immortal King! Holy city is a place that is hard to conquer. We must know our confidants before we can win a hundred battles. Taixing fairy king, don''t you think The emperor of Wei looked at the seriously injured King Taixing with a smile. Taixing fairy King spits first. He knows that his moves are extremely humiliating. He is also embarrassed to speak clearly in front of his elder martial brother. He has to nod his head and acquiesce to the words of emperor Wei. Yaoguang fairy king looked at the deep sunken wound in Taixing fairy King''s heart. He didn''t know what kind of competition it was. If the attack was stronger, it would be cutting melons and vegetables. He only taught Taixing fairy king to cut into seven or eight pieces. After pondering for a long time, Yaoguang fairy king didn''t get his mind out of his mouth after all. He had been in Beidou sect for so many years, and he had already honed him into half a doggie. It''s not good for anyone to tear face to face. "Although it''s a duel, Emperor Wei Xiandi is still several times better than us. I think this duel should be slowed down first. Let me take the Taixing Immortal King back to the clan for a period of time, and then I''ll discuss with you about how to attack the city!" There is no doubt about the tone of the light shaking fairy king. Even if it is less than the Wei emperor, speaking in front of the Wei emperor is so neither humble nor arrogant, with a momentum of achieving great things. "Easy to say, easy to say, after returning to the sect, take me to say hello to your Lord. I will visit Beidou sect in person in a few days!" Emperor Wei nodded and acquiesced that they would take Taixing fairy king back. Yaoguang fairy king didn''t even say hello. He helped Taixing fairy King up, stepped into the void, and galloped away with another person. Not long after the three left, the emperor of Shu and the emperor of Wu flew in the air and looked at the direction of their departure. The emperor of Shu said with regret: "I''m afraid the alliance with Beidou sect will be destroyed." He felt it just after the battle, but it was a little late. "What are you afraid of! A big dipper clan, more than it is, less than it is. I don''t know how many big dipper clan are willing to make an alliance with me Emperor Wei said haughtily. The emperor of Shu gave him a light look and asked, "are you serious? How much beidouzong valued the alliance, just look at the two supporters they sent. " It''s the two fairy kings who come to support! There are only three immortals, including the king of Taixing. If the emperor of Wei had not gone to the holy city with his sword, the cliff would have smashed the empty city into sawdust. When did the three immortal emperors and three immortal kings fight such a rich battle in the world? With a wave of their hands, the six of them passed by a place where there was no grass. What is a holy city. Unfortunately, now the three are only embarrassed. On the one hand, they still want to take the holy city as soon as possible, and on the other hand, they are worried that Beidou sect will come for revenge. Although they may not come, if they do come, they will inevitably encounter back and forth attacks. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret at that time. "Well, what do you say to do?" Emperor Wei lost his pride. "Wait three days! In the end, you let them go, which is to give Beidou sect a thin face. I think the master of Beidou sect should also know that he won''t fight with us. What''s more, Taixing fairy King hasn''t died in your hands. Although he is seriously injured, it will be better to recuperate for a while. " Said the emperor of Shu. "Three days later, if there is no movement, you can go to the holy city and stir his soul to annihilate!" The emperor of Shu had another way. "Exactly!" Emperor Wu said the least, and now he said a word of approval. "Well, three days will be three days. Why don''t we wait for him for three days? If he dares to make a mistake, I will teach him how to look good. If he doesn''t come, I will let him go." Wei emperor spit out this sentence, body shape has floated to kilometers away, I don''t know where to go.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Looking at the back of Wei Dili, the two of them exchanged a look helplessly. They didn''t know whether the alliance was a good thing or a bad thing. If the Wei emperor continues to act like this, sooner or later the regiment will collapse. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi, the emperor of Shu said slowly: "forget it, I don''t want to. At present, attacking the city is the key. Let''s wait for it for three days!" I''ll go to Wolong Valley to prepare some pills first. Would you like to go with me? " "Go." Emperor Wu followed and went to Wolong valley with emperor Shu. Only three days later, when the three gathered here, the holy city at that time did not know what fate it was. Unfortunately, it was these three days that gave Zhang Tian a chance to turn things around, at least on the surface. Zhang Tian, who is far away in the ruins of the alien world, was originally helping his three daughters to protect the Dharma, but now he appears on the top of the cliff, letting the evil spirit blowing his long black hair. Occasionally, some ancient birds rowed from the top of their heads. They were surprised by his sharp momentum and finally made a detour. His eyes were fixed on the boundless sky, his brows locked. In front of my eyes, the land of thousands of miles is full of stillness. The sun can''t shine in. There are old trees with withered vines and crows, but there are no bridges, no running water, and no villagers. There is only a wilderness. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow came from the sky. Regardless of the wild atmosphere, it fell behind Zhang Tian. With soft arms, it gently hugged Zhang Tian from behind and called out: "father..." Zhang Tian stroked the little boneless hand of the girl. Without looking back, he asked, "how are their practices?" "Sister and sister are only half a year away from breaking through! Then we can go back to the city together. We don''t have to stay here any longer. " Yuxin said with a smile. "Half a year, I''m afraid I can''t wait for half a year. I guess there will be a catastrophe in the holy city. If I don''t return, the people in the city will be doomed." Zhang Tian said anxiously. Yu Xin''s pretty face turned dull, released Zhang Tian and asked, "why does father say that? You haven''t been so anxious the day before yesterday. Didn''t you say that there is a secret weapon in our city? " The secret weapon refers to Zhang Tianyuan. Zhang Tian sighed and said, "Yuanshen is only Yuanshen after all. How can it withstand the attack of the three immortal emperors! If I''m not here, I''m afraid Yuanshen can''t even make a hundred moves. " Immediately, Zhang Tian told Yu Xin what he had observed, and told her that the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu might rush to the holy city in a few days. Yuxin has learned the strength of the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu. After hearing Zhang Tian''s words, the little girl''s face immediately showed a touch of panic and said: "isn''t that father going soon?" I''ll go with my father, too! " "Cruel man, Ziyan is here. How can I get away. This breakthrough is different from the past. A little carelessness will annihilate my soul. I have made countless enemies in the world. It''s hard to say that I can''t rest assured if no enemy comes to me. " Zhang Tian said. The calamity before entering the Immortal Emperor is even more terrible than all the previous calamities combined. The failure of the rescue will dissipate the soul. No matter how powerful Zhang Tian is, he can''t create two daughters out of thin air. He can''t sacrifice his daughter to defend the holy city. "But But we can''t leave the holy city alone? Don''t say it''s me. If my sister goes out of the pass, her conscience will be uneasy. " Yuxin''s anxious way. With a crash, a huge Raven with half a white bone exposed in the sky passed the top of the head at an amazing speed. Zhang Tian looked up and saw that it was a raven that had been dead for tens of thousands of years. It had no internal organs and feathers as hard as steel. Its head and one of its wings were white bones. When the Raven flew by, there was a stench in the air immediately. Zhang Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to think of something. He raised his mouth slightly and showed a touch of radian. "Follow me!" Zhang Tian grabs Yuxin''s little hand and steps out more than a hundred battles to approach the Raven. This raven is huge, a pair of wings open, there are more than ten feet long, strong wings laid the excellent flying ability of the raven, yes, an adult raven, can tear open the space to fly anywhere in the world! The premise is to fly for a period of time and accelerate to a certain extent. Zhang Tian and Yuxin, standing on the back of the raven, are as smooth and vast as standing on the ground. And because Zhang tianyuxin and the Raven were small, they didn''t feel it at all, and they continued to fly far away. "In Kunlun, a friend of mine and her presence can ensure the safety of the holy city." Zhang Tianpan sat on the Raven''s back and said calmly. Rain Xin suddenly realized, quickly said: "Dad is to let the Raven message?" "Exactly! The Raven can reach any place in three days, and I''ll ask him to run a leg for me, OK Zhang Tian said with a smile. Starting from the ruins, the Raven can reach Kunlun in one day. Starting from Kunlun, it can reach the holy city in one day. In this way, it can keep the holy city safe. Yuxin fell on the ground, knocked on the Raven''s hard back shell, and said suspiciously: "this Raven doesn''t seem to be so fast?""It''s just a little crow. Of course, it doesn''t have the ability. What we''re looking for is the ancestor of the Raven!" Zhang Tian said. "Ah?" Yuxin has a round mouth. It turns out that the 100 meter raven is just a small crow in the Raven world. How big is the ancestor of the Raven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 The crow vibrated its huge wings and continued to fly to the sky. With the distance of flight getting farther and farther, what Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian saw became more and more ferocious. Looking from the sky to the earth, it turned out to be a place of corpses. The white bones of countless birds and animals were all piled up here. Occasionally, a few small scavengers poked their heads out of the huge bones and looked into the sky. It can feel the breath of Zhang tianqiang. When the Raven arrived at a mountain hundreds of meters high, it found that there were more and more ravens in all directions. The raven, which was several times bigger than the little one, flapped its wings slowly, or went opposite or opposite, and did not know where to go. At the foot of the mountain, there are countless nests made of ancient wood, which are their homes. Well, this is the old nest of ravens. Zhang Tian twists his fingers to turn the aura into a real bead, and points it in the empty skull of the Raven. The Raven wants to shake its wings and fly back to the nest, but Zhang Tian decides it is in mid air and can''t move. Zhang Tian got up and looked up at the black mountain. He gave a cold smile and clapped his hand in the air! The palm wind is tens of battles away from this mountain, and suddenly becomes bigger and bigger, and finally evolves into a giant palm bigger than this mountain. That strength also turned into the initial dozens of times of strength, and finally heavy bang on the mountain. However, with the sound of "boom", many "stones" fell down from the dark mountain, and the whole mountain moved a hundred meters away. Many Ravens who were still in the nest were startled to fly. "Father raven, if you don''t show up soon after seeing the emperor, do you want the emperor to invite you?" Zhang Tianleng gave a drink, with unquestionable firmness in his tone. Voice landing, the mountain actually moved! "Cluck, cluck!" Like a rusty machine, the mountain suddenly rose a lot, and then dropped sharply. The height of hundreds of meters dropped to 100 meters. Next. "Quack!" A harsh duck like cry broke through the sky and came from the mountain. Looking at it again, there was a long and narrow gap on the side of the mountain, which radiated golden light. The gap arched bigger and bigger, and finally arched into a circle. The golden light was busy No, it''s a bird''s eye! The huge bird''s eyeball shakes twice, and finally looks at Zhang Tian, who is suspended in the air. Yuxin is stunned. No wonder her father wants to clap the mountain. It turns out that the mountain hundreds of meters high is actually a raven! It''s just that the air here is too turbid, and my self-cultivation is not enough, so I can''t find out where the powerful air comes from. The old Raven spread his wings and rushed to the sky. A pile of skeletons fell from his body and wings. No skeletons covered him. Looking up, it turned out that the old Raven was not black, but gold, like a phoenix! The golden light shines on the earth, and the earth is bright. It flew in the sky for a while, then came back and circled around Zhang Tian. Every time its wings fluttered, it was a hurricane, but it didn''t disturb Zhang Tian''s black hair at all. "How long have you been sleeping here?" Zhang Tianli was in the same place and asked without expression. "Quack, quack, quack!" Still is a wave after wave of harsh duck call, like in response to Zhang Tian. "Will you run for me?" Zhang Tian asked again. Yu Xin was so anxious that she said to Zhang Tian, "father, he can''t understand you." With a cold smile, Zhang Tian flew to the top of the Raven''s head with a sound of "rub". He raised his leg and kicked the Raven to the ground, smashing a huge pit. "Do you think he can understand me?" Zhang Tian returns to the crow''s back shell. "Father raven, meet the two immortals!" The Raven''s father was beaten by Zhang Tian, and he was able to speak. But it''s still a duck voice, just older. "You bird man, who have been practicing for thousands of years, have already had spiritual knowledge. You are no different from ordinary people in the world. How can you not speak human words if you have people''s thinking?" Zhang Tian exposes the tricks of the Raven ancestor. "I don''t know what advice the two immortals will have this time?" Asked the Raven. "With the help of your power to fly through the void, of course!" Zhang Tian said. The Raven suddenly laughed three times, and finally turned into a human figure, standing on the back of the crow. "Immortal, you are late!" Said the Raven. "Why?" Zhang Tian asked. The old Raven rolled up his sleeve and stretched out his arm for Zhang Tian to see. It was Zhang genius who found that there was a transparent chain on his hand, which was used to lock his soul! The Immortal Emperor can''t use it! It seems that the strong Immortal Emperor locked him here! "Tens of thousands of years ago, my master hated the slaughter in the world and was about to die. Before he died, he said that I was a disaster in the world. He wanted to kill me if I couldn''t stay. Thanks to my hard work, I had to live secretly for tens of thousands of years. However, my soul has been locked by him, and I can''t go anywhere except this ruins!" Said the Raven. Zhang Tian said with a smile, "since you have the ability to fly through the void, if you are used by evil people, it will be a natural disaster. In the end, your master has the foresight to lock you here. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos.""I don''t care about which is right or wrong. If you can untie my chain, I''ll help you. If you can''t untie it, I can''t help you." "How?" "Do you know the name of the owner of the ruins? You don''t have to say that you are wrong when you speak. This ruins is actually called yuhengjing, which was taken by my master yuhengxian emperor. It''s just that the more people call it later, the more partial it is. It''s just the current name. " Said the Raven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 "That is to say, if you find the key left by Emperor yuhengxian, you will be able to unlock your chain?" Zhang Tian asked. The appearance of this transformed raven is really not flattering. A pair of mouse eyes looked at Zhang Tian twice more, and then said: "exactly, before the master left, he moved the key and many things into his grave. You can find it there." What a hassle to find the key! Zhang Tian comes over and picks up the very thin soul chain. With his left and right hands, he wants to break the chain by brute force, but the old Raven starts to scream. "Do you want to kill me? This chain is one with me. It''s made by my soul. If you break it, won''t you kill me? " The old Raven has no good way. "So much trouble! I won''t help you at all Zhang Tian has the idea to give up. But when I think about it, there are thousands of innocent practitioners in the holy city, and I can''t bear to ignore their safety, so I have to ask, "where is the tomb of yuhengxian emperor?" "Just look there." As soon as Zhang Tian turned his head, he was surprised to find that this place of bones was the burial pit of emperor Yuheng. Behind the burial pit, the tombstone standing three Zhang high was not the tomb of emperor Yuheng. "Xin''er, take the crow and go back. I''ll go to the grave and come back soon." Zhang Tian said. "No." Yu Xin pouts her little lips and is dissatisfied with her father''s instructions. "The grave is full of danger and many organs. It''s not certain that you can''t get out. How can you be involved?" Zhang Tian said. This is the tomb of the Immortal Emperor for tens of thousands of years. If the Immortal Emperor put a wisp of Yuanshen in it before he died, I don''t know how much the wisp of Yuanshen had to be cultivated. Even Zhang Tian may not be an opponent. "If you die, die with your father. Xin''er has no regrets!" Yuxin hugs Zhang Tian''s arm and will not let go. "In that case, let''s go. Come with me!" Then they left the crow and walked to the tomb of emperor yuhengxian. This is a small and humble tomb. The tombstone is only three feet high. When Zhang Tianzhi touched the stone carving tombstone, it suddenly turned into a light curtain. This is the entrance. Zhang Tianshen takes a breath, grabs Yuxin''s little hand, says "let''s go", and steps into the tomb. As he thought, the tomb of the Immortal Emperor is really different from that of ordinary people. In this tomb, there is a world as big as the world. There are mountains, water, thunder and clouds. Even a few wisps of smoke can be seen in the distance. Are there even people living in the tomb? "It should be an illusion. Such a strong man has his own tricks to become famous. The tricks practiced by yuhengxian emperor must have something to do with the mind. Those with low accomplishments are afraid that they will be locked in the tomb by this illusion. Xin''er, you should hold on to my hand and never lose it. Xin''er, Xin''er Zhang Tian was shocked and turned to see that Yuxin didn''t know where to go! As soon as she came to the tomb, she lost her daughter. Zhang Tian''s face was confused. Isn''t it that Yuxin has been taken elsewhere by this powerful illusion? "Grass Zhang Tian scolded. "I respect you as the Immortal Emperor, but you make fun of me! I don''t know what''s wrong with you With a wave of his hand, Zhang Tian cut out a few Zhang wide arc of light. Where he passed, he heard the sound of breaking. The illusory space cut by the arc of light gradually reveals its original state. First, I see the thick tomb walls on the left and right sides, with strange patterns carved on them. Then I see the unknown oil lamp, which has been burning for tens of thousands of years but has not been put out. I don''t know what method to use. It turned out to be a corridor. With the more things in the light curtain, the more realistic things Zhang Tian could see, and one entrance after another appeared in front of him. The entrance direction is different. Zhang Tian speculates that Yuxin may have entered one of the entrances through illusion. "Why don''t you take it all down here?" A giant ball supporting the whole corridor appeared between Zhang Tian''s hands. Zhang Tian tried his best to compress the giant ball again and again, and finally compressed it into the size of a walnut and put it in his hand. He didn''t rush to throw the ball out, but rubbed another one. The two balls were then compressed into a piece, the size of a grape. Then he threw the ball towards several entrances. It doesn''t matter. A impatient voice suddenly came from the tomb, "don''t spoil my master''s tomb!" The voice seemed to detect the terrifying part of the ball, appeared out of thin air, hands to full force. Hard to Zhang Tian throw this slow light ball next, and finally firmly imprisoned in the hands. This is the watchman in the tomb. It''s really a wisp of Yuanshen. Before he came in, Zhang Tian thought that if there was a wisp of Yuanshen here, it would have been tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Now it seems that it is true. "Give me my daughter, and I will spare you from death!" Zhang Tian said. "Shouldn''t your daughter be disciplined for breaking into the forbidden area without permission?" Yuhengxian emperor''s God swallowed Zhang Tian''s light ball, and then returned a word. "There is no forbidden area for the dead. They should be buried in the earth!" Zhang Tian''s face was gloomy, and he began to explore this man''s cultivation.However, what puzzled Zhang Tianshi was that his powerful divine sense, after touching the yuan God, revealed that he was just an ordinary man! Yes, ordinary people with no Aura! Ordinary people take their own light ball? I don''t believe in killing Zhang Tian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Zhang Tian''s arms are slightly open, his feet are on the ground, and his body soars up to a foot above the ground. The aura filled in the tomb swarmed in from all directions and gathered into the body along the tiny pores on the surface of the body. "No matter you are human or ghost, immortal or demon, the one who hurt my daughter will end up dead!" The word "death" blurted out, and a rich aura from Zhang Tian''s foot along the smooth ground straight rushed to the Yuanshen. After touching the Yuanshen, the aura blinked and divided into three streams, extending in different directions. as like as two peas, the three shares split up and went to a distance. Suddenly, the end absorbed the aura and grew stronger. Finally, it turned into three identical human figures. The four people occupied the front, back, left and right directions, and all made the same movements as Zhang Tian. Their arms were open and suspended on the ground. A closer look showed that an invisible giant net was covering the head of the yuan God from top to bottom. "The seal?" Yuan Shen looked up at the huge net, only felt that there was more terrible power in the net, but his heart was awed. "It''s the seal of Yuanshen! It is specially used to seal Yuanshen! It doesn''t work for ordinary practitioners, but it works wonders for you Zhang Tian keeps the same and continues to control the big net. The net seems to weigh a thousand tons, either fast or slow, which makes it difficult for Zhang Tian to control. When Zhang Tian uses it, it can''t be half as fast or half as slow. "You can''t seal mine?" Yuan Shen raised his turbid eyes and looked at the huge net on his head again. He was very funny. At such a speed, he was afraid that even the shrimp and fish in the fish pond could not be trapped. "Try it!" Zhang Tianleng snorted. Yuan Shen looks like an old man in his 80s and 90s. He can''t even stand his waist. He is so thin that he is not as good as the king of shrimp and fish in the fish pond. Unexpectedly, he takes vigorous steps in a flash. With a "brush" sound, his shield is ten feet away. Come to another broad chamber in the tomb. As soon as the tip of his foot had just fallen, Emperor yuhengxian took a glance and found that the four ZhangTian had already arrived. As before, they continued to put the huge net. The same look. "I don''t believe it Emperor yuhengxian snorted again and ran along the four walls of the tomb. Every time, he was three points faster than the previous step. The faster he ran, the faster he ran. Finally, he could not see the remnant. I can only hear the thunder in the tomb, but I don''t know who is inside. The emperor of jade Hengxian, who was already running away, could not see Zhang Tian''s shadow. When he was proud, he suddenly looked at the sole of his foot and suddenly showed a look of surprise. There was a black spot at his foot, following him like a shadow. Like his shadow in the sun. "This array is called Shadow array. Once the heart of the array is formed, it will turn into your shadow. Can you run faster than your shadow?" Zhang Tian appeared again, still holding his head high and looking at the huge net above his head. The heart in his mouth is the black spot. The success of this array depends on the cultivation of the opponent. At the beginning of the array, the speed is very slow, one or two times slower than snail, and the faster you get to the back. The cultivation of emperor yuhengxian was extremely high. He had ever put Zhang Tian in his eyes. Seeing that the array was slow, he didn''t even look at it, so he let the black spot walk to his feet. But I don''t know, when the black spot slowly came to the foot of yuhengxian emperor, the heart of the array had already formed! The big net fell to the half body of emperor Yuheng. It was too late to escape. Zhang Tian slowly lowered his head and looked at him quietly. He said faintly: "a strong man with tens of thousands of years of cultivation, anywhere in the world, is a peerless strong man. Why don''t you go out with me and achieve great things together?" Zhang Tian has the heart to let go. Emperor Yuheng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed. He pointed to Zhang Tian, who was one foot away from the array, and said, "you look down on people. You don''t know that you are the strong one of emperor Xiandi. Even if you die, you will die with dignity." Zhang Tian sighed a little, and the four men dropped their arms slowly at the same time. The big net, which had fallen to yuhengxian emperor''s leg, was closed completely in the blink of an eye. The black spots spread out on the ground into a round shape, perfectly connected with the edge of the net. It''s a birdcage. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you leave with dignity." Zhang Tian''s palm as like as two peas appeared, and his palm was exerting himself. The huge net that hung over Yu Heng Xian''s emperor appeared a sign of collapse. The figure of emperor yuhengxian was also fragmented with the huge net. For a while, it was pulled into long strips, for a while, it was pressed into a box. Between the waves, the body began to crack. Emperor yuhengxian was in agony, but his old face kept a calm smile. He said, "I''m afraid you haven''t read many books. It''s not a decent thing to teach me to break up and die." When Zhang Tianzheng wanted to speak, Emperor yuhengxian suddenly pointed out his finger, pointed it on the Internet, and gently scratched it from top to bottom. A big hole was cut open. Then it became bigger and bigger, and finally it became a "door" with one person high. Emperor yuhengxian came out calmly."I''ll teach you how to be respectable." Yuheng Immortal Emperor said. did not wait as like as two peas, and he found that there were three old figures in the same surroundings as Yu Heng Xian, and a black spot appeared at his feet. This man has perfectly reproduced his Fengshen array! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "Look at my shadow formation. How is it better than yours?" It''s Yuheng Xiandi''s turn to stand outside the birdcage. Xiandi''s expression is joking, just like looking at a bird. The huge net fell faster than Zhang Tianshi''s, and it fell to Zhang Tianshi''s head in the blink of an eye. With the roar of the aura in the huge net, Zhang Tian could not help but feel awe struck and almost panicked. How could he not know the power of the shadow array? The spirit could be trapped, not to mention his noumenon. Although this array is made by Zhang Tian himself, he doesn''t know how to untie it. What''s more, this array is stronger than Zhang Tian''s big array, and the net cable woven by aura is also stronger. Previously, it was only the size of hair, but now it is as thick and thin as a finger. If the net can bear the toughness, it will be several times or even dozens of times stronger than Zhang Tian''s big array. Zhang Tianming held his breath and made a knife with his hand. He gathered most of the aura in his body on his right hand and cut it heavily towards the falling silk screen! "Clang, clang, clang!" Like a kitchen knife cutting on a steel plate, the sparks are splashing everywhere. Unfortunately, it seems that it has tried its best, but in fact it hasn''t hurt at all. The huge iron net is still and continues to slowly drop. "My array is better than yours! I don''t have to destroy the big formation, but I can seal you up. That''s respectability! " Emperor Yuheng smiles and holds up the bird cage in his hand. With a little effort in the palm of his hand, the birdcage was greatly squeezed, and the birdcage narrowed to several times. The birdcage that trapped Zhang Tian also became smaller, but the structure of the birdcage was not damaged. A head is about to reach the top of the cage. Zhang Tian clearly senses that the top of the cage is like a black hole, devouring the aura. He is afraid that all the aura under this day will not feed him. "Hum The wrong connection of packing leads to eighteen cuts! " Zhang Tianzhong snorted, and clapped his palm straight out. Eighteen sharp knives transformed from aura cut to the same place in an orderly way. The eighteen edged sword is the method of supreme success. The owner''s spirit has the power to move mountains and reclaim the sea. Although it looks disorderly, it is actually stable and orderly. All the blades are cut in the same place of the net without exception. With each chop, the power is multiplied. Eighteen blades, is eighteen times the power! I only saw that the mesh became bigger and bigger under the devastation of great power. After 17 knives, a half man high hole was cut out. The last knife gathers the power of heaven and earth. The body of the knife is red, like the eye of a fierce beast. With a "stab" sound, the body of the knife runs through the mesh. However, because of its excessive force, it does not stop and goes straight to a wall of the tomb. The Yuanshen of yuhengxian emperor saw that the long sword was fast and powerful. He wanted to reach out to stop it, but he was half a step late. He saw that the long sword was pounding heavily on the ancient wall. With a roar, the long knife struck the wall of the tomb, forming a deep pit with ten huge cracks. The outside world trembled and hundreds of ravens flew away. This tomb has a history of tens of thousands of years, and the Yuanshen of yuhengxian emperor has been here for tens of thousands of years, and has never been so destroyed. With a wave of his hand, the Immortal Emperor suddenly removed the huge net covering Zhang Tian''s body, and the black spots under his feet disappeared. "Your cultivation is really good. What school do you come from? Can you tell me?" Emperor yuhengxian changed his cold attitude and looked at Zhang Tian. His old face showed his appreciation. "Where''s my daughter?" Zhang Tian asked with a heavy face, not half happy because of the appreciation of emperor yuhengxian. "It''s strange that the younger generation are so rampant now? Don''t you even give me the face of emperor yuhengxian? " Emperor yuhengxian was very dissatisfied with Zhang Tian''s ignorance of his attitude. He recited two words, then sighed again, and led Zhang Tian to the front of the three caves again. "This is what the Immortal Emperor learned all his life, and the treasures of the Immortal Emperor''s life are also among them. Boy, today you and I are predestined to each other, how about I give you all of them?" The yuan God of yuhengxian emperor pointed to the three caves and said. The walls of these three caves are smooth and round. Although they are all made of stone, they can''t see the internal conditions at all. Rao Shi Zhang Tian''s cultivation is so good that he can''t go in and investigate them by his divine sense. It seems that what yuan Shen said is right. It must be the endless treasure accumulated by Emperor Yuheng in his life. "I don''t know you. Why do I take your things?" Zhang Tian asked. "No one has come here since the death of the Immortal Emperor. It must be fate for you and me to meet each other. What''s wrong with giving the precious things of the Immortal Emperor to those who are predestined?" Yuhengxian emperor''s yuan Shen light smile, make a "please" gesture. Looking at Zhang Tian''s refusal to enter, Emperor yuhengxian said, "your daughter is among them. I''m afraid she won''t come out because she has got a treasure. Many spiritual practitioners are addicted to kung fu. If you''re too late, you''ll make a big mistake again." Zhang Tian nodded slightly. This is the treasure of yuhengxian emperor. I don''t know how many rare skills and weapons there are. Yuxin has been addicted to practice since she was born. If she gets yuhengxian emperor''s skills and indulges in them, she won''t come out.In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come out. I''m afraid that Yuxin''s cultivation is too low to master these ancient skills and will be backfired. That''s troublesome. At this point, Zhang Tian did not hesitate to step into one of the caves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Zhang Tianfei went to the cave and felt the coolness before his toes touched the ground. He looked up and saw a huge tower 100 meters high. The Immortal Emperor is a strong man. His name is well deserved. The small cave can hold such a huge thing. It can not be said that this cave is a world! The pagoda is named Zhentian pagoda. It is dark and deep. It''s heart-catching. It''s protected from the bottom up by two dead pythons swallowing heaven. The two pythons have been transformed into feet. I''m afraid they are two ancient beasts when they are alive. Zhang Tian walks slowly to the front of the tower, gently pushes open the door of the tower. With naked eyes, the first layer of the tower is full of rare elixirs, all of which fall on the medicine rack made of Lingqi, and the fragrance of the medicine permeates the whole tower. In the middle of the tower is a huge cauldron, bronze in color, about more than ten feet high, carved with strange animal patterns on it, and a small oil lamp under it, which is still burning. From a long distance, Zhang Tian felt that the abnormal aura was constantly coming from the cauldron. When he looked closer, he was shocked. A drop of crystal clear colloidal substance was spinning in the cauldron at a high speed. Every time he rotated, a circle of aura would overflow. It turns out that what is quenched in the tripod is actually a drop of pale yellow ancient dragon''s blood! There are countless rare animals in the world. Among them, the dragon is the most noble. Dragon blood is the most wonderful pill in the world. It only takes one drop to save the dying. If the person who has been robbed is lucky enough to receive a drop of blood, it means that he has one more life! This drop of blood seems to have been specially prepared for Zhang Tian by yuhengxian emperor tens of thousands of years ago. Now cruel man and Ziyan are in the bottleneck period. It''s only a matter of time to rescue them. If you send these treasures to them, you will be able to escort them successfully! "In that case, I''m not welcome! He said, "the Japanese Emperor will come to thank yuhengxian emperor!" With a laugh and a wave of his hand, Zhang Tian ran out of the tower and fell into Zhang Tian''s hands. This dragon''s blood is incomparable to all things. When it falls into Zhang Tian''s hands, it feels like there is a living creature in it, rushing about in it, trying to break free. Fortunately, Zhang Tianxiu was extremely high and sealed the aura. After that, he didn''t move any more, so he put it into the bag easily. Zhang Tian paced between rows of medicine racks. "Jiushen huanhun pill, Huling pill, Changsheng pill..." Looking at the rare pills in front of him, Rao Shi''s well-informed Zhang Tian said, his mouth trembled. The names of these pills are changeable. Even if the ordinary clan gets a pill, they should regard it as the treasure of the town! Unfortunately, these pills are also of great help to the ferocious sisters. Naturally, Zhang Tian has no choice. With a wave of his hand, all the pills fly into Zhang Tian''s bag. "Happy, happy! Ha ha ha After sweeping the medicine rack, Zhang Tian laughs and runs to the second floor. Come to the second floor along the ancient corridor. After a close look, it turned out to be the place of scrolls. The scrolls in any corner are piled up like a mountain, which makes people feel numb. Zhang Tian takes out a scroll and uses aura to break the seal on the scroll. He opens it with joy and finds that these scrolls are just some common gold scrolls. It''s far from the legendary scroll skill. This scroll is of no use to the three sisters. Looking at the other scrolls, it seems that they are all like this. Zhang Tian is a little disappointed. It seems that during his lifetime, Emperor yuhengxian only practiced pills blindly, which led to the extreme deviation of the skill scroll, so that he could not even hold the decent scroll. After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhang Tian turns around and leaves. Unexpectedly, just taking a step, there is a "bang" sound behind him. There comes a strange ripple. The ripple gently slaps on Zhang Tian''s back. Zhang Tian is stunned for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing. "I''ll tell you how this old man is so poor! I don''t even have a decent skill. I''m hiding it! Thanks to the spirituality of this scroll, I know the master well, and I don''t hesitate to ask me to stay! " Zhang Tian turned around, glanced at the mountain of scrolls, locked himself on an ordinary black gray scroll, grabbed it with one hand, and yelled: "come here! Let me see what you can do That scroll seems to have spirituality, from many scrolls, "rub" a sound, flew to Zhang Tian''s hand. As soon as he started, he felt the terrible gravity of the scroll, which was like the weight of five mountains. He pressed it down hard. Zhang Tian could not prevent it, and almost fell to the ground by the scroll. Immediately run the aura, hold up the scroll, Zhang Tian''s eyes will be more a trace of appreciation. People pick scroll, scroll will pick people! The weight of Taishan is a test given by the scroll! Ordinary people, absolutely unable to open or even bear the weight of this scroll, are not qualified to get this scroll! "The picture of the country in the mountains and rivers?" How can it be When Zhang Tian opened the scroll, his face sank. I''ve long thought that this scroll is unusual, but I didn''t expect it to be so valuable. At this moment, even if I exchange the whole holy city for this scroll with Zhang Tian, I''m afraid he won''t like it.The picture of mountains, rivers and countries is the only divine scroll in the world. It is marked with the source of the four spiritual veins in the world. The owner can adjust the aura of the whole world for his own use! In other words, the person who has the map of the country is equal to having the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Before I had time to think more, the scroll suddenly turned into a streamer, and the sound of "rub" penetrated into Zhang Tian''s eyebrows. Rao is Zhang Tian with aura to protect the body, also failed to block the invasion of this light. As soon as he closed his eyes, thousands of worlds appeared in his eyes. Mountains, rivers, birds and animals were all meticulous. In this vast land, there were four mountains like giant dragons crawling on the ground, occupying four directions in the southeast, northwest and North. The mountains are winding, steep and transparent. All the bushes and shrubs that border and connect with the mountains are much stronger than those in other places, and some even grow to more than 100 feet into the sky. Among them, there are many spirit beasts, whose cultivation is close to the level of Immortal Emperor, and even higher. Yes, these four mountains are the source of spiritual pulse in the world! The aura of the whole world is derived from these four spiritual veins! But these four mountains are very remote, and they are all buried more than 100 meters underground. In addition, the four spiritual veins themselves give birth to extremely dangerous beasts, which can''t be reached by ordinary people. Even if the Immortal Emperor is strong, he does not dare to go his own way. After all, the spirit beast in the realm of the Immortal Emperor is much stronger than human beings. Moreover, it is still echoing. To search for the spirit pulse alone is tantamount to death. ¡°¡­ It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can I have such good luck to get such gods, it''s impossible! " Zhang Tian even shook his head. He didn''t believe it was true. All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in his mind. Zhang Tian said: "is it true? Just try it and you''ll know!" His toes touched the ground lightly, his body soared into the air, his mind moved, and the four directions of the spirit pulse also moved. The wisps and wisps of spirit twisted into a thick line, and the lines converged into the majestic ability of rivers, lakes and seas, and swarmed across the void. The aura of Ruzhu is poured from the tomb and from Zhang Tian''s head. However, Zhang Tian seems to have a bottomless pit, and he will not refuse all the auras. "What a terrible force Zhang Tian is burning all over, and his expensive clothes are burned. With five fingers clenching, the void was in a turmoil. The thick wall nearest to his huge fist was smashed in an instant with his gentle clenching. A big hole was exposed, and the light ran in from the outside. The Zhentian pagoda has survived for tens of thousands of years without decay. It must have been the yuhengxian emperor who lived in the pagoda''s home and kept the pagoda. Today, with only one breath and a little fist, Zhang Tian has destroyed the seal of emperor Yuheng. It is not too much to say that it is the power of destroying heaven and earth. His body has also undergone tremendous changes from head to foot. A cold wind suddenly blows on Zhang Tian from nowhere. His long black hair seems to have been shaved and falls off with the cold wind. In the blink of an eye, all of them fell out, but then tens of thousands of long black hair appeared on the head, which was even stronger than before. It turned out that it was Reiki! The aura in the source of spiritual pulse is the purest aura in the world! The toughness and energy are not comparable to the aura absorbed by ordinary people. His body is constantly being transformed. Just like the golden cicada peeling off its shell, an old skin bag peels off its noumenon, and pure aura soon takes its place, perfectly integrating with Zhang Tianrong. This is a real sense of rebirth! The essence of Zhang Tian''s body is still mortal, even if he attains the Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. However, Zhang Tian''s body is not the same. Except for the original spirit, his body has been transformed by aura. The light degree of the body is not even as good as a feather, but the toughness of the body is stronger than that of any Immortal Emperor in the world! Even if his body is destroyed, as long as the aura of the world is still there, he will be able to restore his original appearance in an instant. After a long time, Zhang Tian slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. Just as he was about to feel his new body, he did not expect that this breath turned into a powerful tornado, which fell on the ground and instantly wiped out the Zhentian tower into countless dust. All the rare treasures and ancient skills in the tower have been destroyed. "Ben Di is now the strongest man in the world? Not so good. I''ll be careful when I breathe in the future! " Zhang Tian painfully looked at the foot of a dust, annoyed patted the forehead, regret his breathing too much. Unexpectedly, his breath has been enough to move mountains and fill the sea, and this tap on the forehead is even more devastating! When you tap your forehead, the lower boundary looks like an earthquake. The mountains and the earth are broken, and the rivers and lakes are cut off. Thousands of miles around the earth are suddenly broken into hundreds of deep gullies, and countless houses fall into them. Although it is tens of thousands of miles away, all the situations can''t escape Zhang Tian''s eyes. Thinking that the disaster was caused by himself, Zhang Tian couldn''t help saying: "I grass!" What a weed! If you sneeze, the whole world will be destroyed! After a long time, I''m afraid the whole astral world will be destroyed by itself."Destroy the world? Ha ha ha ha! That''s to my liking Zhang Tian laughed and clapped his hand in the void. The world below immediately had a huge hand, and countless creatures were wailing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 "The emperor only slaughters thousands of creatures, which only adds shame to his heart, but he never thought it would be so enjoyable! Ha ha ha! Come again Zhang Tian only killed his eyes red, the sky was dark, the endless strong all died under his knife, and the endless rivers were destroyed in his hands. All of a sudden, there is a red sun rising in the sky. With the scorching temperature, it is approaching Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian is surprised and thinks that it is afternoon now. Where does the sun come from? He took a closer look, it turned out that the red sun shining on thousands of rivers and mountains turned out to be one person! Thousands of miles apart, he heard the man shout: "ignorant children, mortal mole ants, dare to destroy my world?" When he drank it, the sound only shocked Zhang Tian''s ears. He thought it was a spring thunder. Zhang Tian covered his chest with one hand and retreated. "Isn''t it heaven without a beginning? Otherwise, who can hurt me? " Zhang Tian''s pupils shrank and he watched the man gallop from afar. This man is fierce and powerful. He holds up thousands of miles of smoke behind him. If you look at his posture, you will know that he is not easy to be provoked. Zhang Tian based on the void, lost a long breath, only sighed: "in the end, there is no beginning of heaven, such a gap, I''m afraid in another 10000 years may not be able to catch up!" Zhang Tian didn''t know who he was talking to. When his voice fell to the ground, Zhang Tian suddenly gave a big drink: "this dream, it''s time to wake up! Yuhengxian emperor, when are you going to cheat me? I have seen through your trick long ago! " The voice seemed to be talking to himself, but someone was responding to him. He only heard a heavy hum, and an old voice came from somewhere, "you''ve seen it through. It seems that I really underestimated you!" In a trance, all things around Zhang Tian are rapidly retrogressing. The broken mountains are re connected, the closed river is back to its original flow, and the thousand mile plain is joined together again. Everything is as good as ever. Zhang Tian in the cave suddenly opened his eyes and found that the cave was no more than the size of a slap. There was nothing in the cave but a decadent old man standing beside him. "You old man, don''t you know that all these are your illusions?" Zhang Tian lightly looks at the jade Heng Immortal Emperor yuan Shen beside him, and his tone is mixed with contempt. "I just don''t know how you see it? These illusions are the essence of emperor Yuheng''s life. No one can escape them. How can you see through these illusions? " The Yuanshen of emperor Yuheng asked strangely. Yuhengxian emperor is a genius. He doesn''t make pills or quench his body. His only strength is his magic. Anyone who has won the magic of yuhengxian emperor will be immersed in his magic world and will never escape. Zhang Tian looked up and saw the name "greed" written at the entrance of the cave. It turned out that this was the so-called greed. "How can I see through it? I only blame you for being ignorant. Dragon blood is not the best thing in the whole world!" Zhang Tian said with a smile. Yes, from entering the cave, coming to the tower and seeing a drop of dragon''s blood hidden in the tripod, Zhang Tian knew that everything he saw was an illusion. People under the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor or even under the quasi Immortal Emperor are somewhat addicted to the so-called dragon blood, but people like Zhang Tian have seen more and higher-level treasures for a long time. What is a mere dragon blood. Zhang Tian rubbed a pill on the spot. I''m afraid it''s more effective than this drop of dragon blood. This cave is called "greed", but it takes a golden mean treasure to arouse Zhang Tian''s greed, which is too contemptuous. The Immortal Emperor of Yuheng was flushed by Zhang Tian. He didn''t know where to put it. He waved his sleeve and said, "don''t be proud. The Immortal Emperor has made great achievements in other places besides his illusory skills! Dare you have a try? " "Elsewhere, you mean the other two caves?" Zhang Tian touched his chin and said with great interest. Yuxin hasn''t been found yet. It seems that it should be one of the two caves. It''s better to call Yuxin out as soon as possible. Zhang Tian floated out of this cave and plunged into another cave. This cave is called "infatuation". I''m afraid it should be related to the love affair between his sons and daughters. Zhang Tian walked slowly in the world of "infatuation". Looking at the illusory scene of a large family, he had no fluctuation in his heart. Before long, a group of young women with long hair rushed out of the street, one by one toppling Zhang Tian, whining. These women, Zhang Tianyou knows, some do not know, but without exception are rare beauty. Zhang Tian smiles, waves his sleeve, throws out a circle of aura, and flicks away all the girls lying on his body. Zhang Tian is not angry and says: "yuhengxian emperor, do you still want to use magic to deceive me? I just didn''t fall for it. You don''t know it! " Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, the world in front of him disappeared again, and the real situation reappeared in front of Zhang Tian''s eyes. This is another big cave, empty and nothing.Zhang Tian''s face was angry. He glared at the Yuanshen of yuhengxian emperor and said, "do you want to deceive me? I don''t know where my daughter is. Give it to me soon! " Zhang Tian was unable to be trapped by his magic twice. The yuan God of emperor Yuheng was not in a good mood now. He hummed: "you are so capable, why don''t you go to find it yourself? What''s the use of asking me? " "You said that!" Zhang Tian raised his fist and smashed it hard at the thick stone wall in the cave. With one blow, the thick stone wall cracked countless cracks. With a large number of stones falling from the top of his head, the solid cave had become crumbling. "You What are you doing! " Emperor Yuheng''s eyes were red when he saw it. "This is the tomb of yuhengxian emperor. You Yuanshen regard this place as more important than life. If you don''t hand over my daughter, I will turn it into powder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Wannian tomb is crumbling. I''m afraid it''s going to be crushed to dust. Yuhengxian emperor''s soul is going to be buried outside the wasteland. The old yuan God only hates his gums itching. He hates his carelessness and can''t stop Zhang Tian. "Don''t you hand over my daughter? Good. I''ll do it on the count of three! One Zhang Tianguo broke out a finger, and his mouth was full of aura. It was like blowing a candle, blowing the tomb into small molecules. "That''s all! You are so boring, you can''t even joke! " The Yuanshen of emperor Yuheng threw his sleeve robe and made a gesture of letting out. "I''ve been alone in this tomb for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve been bored for a long time. I want to let you get rid of the boredom, but you''re good. You almost demolished my house!" Well, tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. That''s the problem! There is no doubt that Zhang Tian never took it lightly after he came into the tomb and met the yuan God of yuhengxian emperor. The old man has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. In this time span alone, he is far better than the dynasties of several generations in the world. His cultivation is more profound and hard. A hundred days is not enough for him. He kept saying it was a joke, but no one could afford it. It was like an elephant playing with a mole ant. The elephant was also very confused. I just stamped my feet. How did you get trapped in the soil? This old thing is the elephant. It can destroy the sky and the earth with every move. No one needs to eat this old thing. So we have to outwit. "Your daughter has been waiting for you outside for a long time. Let''s go. Don''t let me see you again!" Emperor Yuheng said angrily. But Zhang Tian didn''t go away. He stretched out his hand and made a gesture to ask for it. As soon as the yuan Shen of yuhengxian emperor saw this gesture, he suddenly exploded. "What else do you want? Believe it or not? " Emperor yuhengxian raised a big slap, but he refused to drop it. Zhang Tian said with a smile: "if I borrow your old man''s key, the raven is still locked outside. Without the key, I can''t go far away." "That raven is a disaster. You can''t leave him alone. When Yuheng Immortal Emperor was still alive, he wanted to kill it long ago, but the Immortal Emperor was kind-hearted and left a trace of his breath. If you let it out, it would be a disaster to the whole world!" Up to now, the Yuanshen of yuhengxian emperor is still worried about the Raven tied in front of the cemetery. It seems that he is really afraid of the bird man. "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, he can''t make a big mess. I''ll tie him here again." Zhang Tian said calmly. The Yuanshen of yuhengxian emperor heard this, and his eyes showed a burst of disdain. "It seems that you should really study more. You don''t know anything and dare to say anything!" "Take it! Let''s go. Some day this bird man will make some trouble in the outside world. Don''t say that I let him out! " With a wave of his hand, Emperor yuhengxian immediately flew out a two finger long copper key. You are rusty on the key, and it is also the mark of time. Zhang Tian got the key to tie the bird man, arched his hand to yuhengxian emperor, and turned to fly out of the tomb. It''s the same filth, it''s the same darkness. There''s no difference from inside to outside. The sky and the world are always so dark and deep. Only in front of the tombstone, which is three feet high, stands a woman, who is out of tune with the world. "Xin''er, are you ok?" Zhang Tian jumped up to Yuxin. She was calm and calm, and then slowly relieved. "Daddy?" Yu Xin suddenly shouts. "Well?" "I''ve been in all these caves! I''ve also gone through it, and I''ve seen your past and present life. " Yuxin''s tone was flat, like something on her mind. Ah? Zhang Tian picks his eyebrows. How can Yuxin see her past and present life? The three holes dug by yuhengxian emperor are greed hole, infatuation hole and hatred hole. The three holes represent different worlds. "You''re in the crazy hole?" Zhang Tian asked in surprise. "Yes! I I see my father''s future. Dad will become a family and a real man in the future. " Yuxin''s face is slightly red. She puts her hand behind her, and her toes are on the ground. Her eyes on Zhang Tian have changed. "What''s the matter? To get married is to get married. Besides, I am a man!" Zhang Tian yelled at Yu Xin, subconsciously looked at the middle of his legs, and then quickly took his eyes back. You can''t be rude when your daughter is around. Yu Xin nodded her head and said, "I see my father married two great beauties! one ''s beauty was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states! More beautiful than women in the world, more dazzling than the bright moon in the sky ¡°¡­ You child, are you possessed? You think about these messy things all day long. What you see are illusions, what you think in your heart. What you see is not the future, but the future that you fear in your heart. " Zhang Tian''s tone is very heavy, but his palm is very warm. He pinches Yuxin''s tender face and says, "don''t worry. Before dad gets married, I will let you three check with me. I don''t want any of you who don''t like it!"Rain Xin finally showed a smile, fell on Zhang Tian''s arms, said a "good" in a sweet voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 "Father raven, do you know this thing?" Zhang Tian takes Yuxin back to the little crow''s back shell, and holds the copper key in front of the old Raven''s eyes. "Benefactor, benefactor! I''ve been looking forward to this key for tens of thousands of years! " As soon as the Raven ancestor saw the two finger long copper key, his eyes became hazy. He rushed to grab it. Zhang Tian kicked the Raven back again. Like a broken kite, he flipped a few somersaults with empty hands and plummeted to the ground several hundred meters high. With a bang, the Raven''s father bumped into the hard earth and lifted up a circle of smoke. After feeling the severe pain from all over the body, the old Raven appeared more excited, "it''s true, it''s true, it''s not a dream! Hahaha, I''m free, I''m free at last It turns out that this Birdman intentionally let Zhang Tian kick himself. Let''s see if he is really dreaming. The Birdman danced excitedly. At one time, he turned into a huge raven, flying and barking. At another time, he turned into a man and went to Zhang Tian to kowtow. It''s like someone who has won the lift. "Father raven, come here. I have something to tell you." Zhang Tian looked at the shadow of a bird in the sky and said softly. The Raven''s father turned back and landed at the foot of Zhang Tian. "I can give you the key, but you have to promise me two conditions. If you promise, I''ll give it to you. If you don''t promise, I''ll destroy the key." Zhang Tian threw the key to the sky, and a strange fire started on his fingertips. The fire was so hot that it was about to burn through the void. But in the eyes of the old raven, the fire was so cold. As soon as the fire appeared, he was like falling into the ice cellar. He knew that as the key fell faster, the copper key would be burnt out in a moment. At that time, even Da Luo Jinxian would not be able to save him. Regardless of the scorching temperature of the fire, the Raven master grabbed Zhang Tian''s hand, wiped the sweat and said, "my Lord! Let alone two conditions, even if it''s 100 or 10000 conditions, I will promise you as long as you can let me out! " "The first condition is that you can get rid of the chain and fly to Kunlun to find a friend of mine and take her to the holy city to ensure the peace of the holy city." Zhang Tian said. "It''s a piece of cake!" The Raven''s father promised. "The second thing is that when you get to the holy city, I will teach you to fly back here nonstop. You can''t leave here again in three hundred years!" Zhang Tian said. "Ah?" The face of the Raven''s grandfather brushed and sank. His eyes looked helplessly at Zhang Tian. "Is it difficult that I''m just running errands for you?" "Yes, and no!" Zhang Tian replied. Emperor yuhengxian said in his tomb that when the Raven returned to the world, it was bound to be a disaster, and Zhang Tian understood it. Let it not leave here for three hundred years, not to shut it up for another three hundred years, but to give thousands of spiritual practitioners a time to mend their ways. Three hundred years later, the world must be as strong as a cloud. Why fear a raven. "If you don''t promise, I''ll burn the key." Zhang Tian threatened. "Oh, I promise you. I can afford to wait for tens of thousands of years. I''m not afraid of 300 years. I promise!" The old Raven gave a cold smile. The key was thrown to Laozu Raven. After Laozu got the key, he was far away. After half a sound, there was a roar in the sky. A golden sword came at a high speed. Where the sword passed, it was like breaking through bamboo, like entering into a place of no one! "Ignorant child! If you dare to negotiate with your grandfather, you can die for me! " The words of the Raven''s ancestor were thunderous, with great resentment. Far apart, he flapped his wings, and suddenly a torrential rain of golden feathers came down from the sky and the earth, oblique shooting towards Zhang Tian! In the blink of an eye, the hard and sharp golden feathers came to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian held his breath and drew a matrix in the void with his aura. Nine times out of ten, the dense golden feathers were embedded in the matrix, and there was no sound. But after a while, just above the Raven''s nest, there was another matrix of the same size, which roared. In the blink of an eye, countless golden feathers fell out, with lightning speed, carpet bombing hundreds of ravens'' nests. In a flash, countless Ravens have not had time to "Gaga" call twice, they become pieces of meat. The old Raven''s eyes are red when he sees it. Those ravens are all his descendants! "You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you Roared the Raven. "It''s called a mirror matrix. Like a mirror, you can return as much damage as you absorb." Zhang Tian introduced his masterpiece as if he were a family treasure. "To die!" The Raven''s father flapped his wings, and his body "rubbed" at a high speed, spinning faster and faster. Zhang Tian shouts out "Xin''er." Yu Xin puts her boneless hand on the back of Zhang Tian''s hand, and immediately pulls it out. They fly to both sides at the same time, instantly opening a distance of tens of feet.In their hands, there was a rope twisted by aura. The rope was thick and thin with fingers and had excellent toughness. When the Raven''s father came, they started at the same time, strangled the bird man''s neck and pulled back together. The ropes are taut at both ends. With a click, the blood mist filled the air. The huge head and body of Birdman were separated at the same time, one was thrown into the air, the other was smashed to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Just be a bird. In terms of fighting, everyone is better than you!" Zhang Tian looked at the huge body on the ground indifferently and said. The Raven''s ability to become famous is just to fly across the void and fight. Is it the opponent of human beings who are entangled in all kinds of skills. Long before Zhang Tian handed over the key to the Raven''s ancestor, he saw that the bird man wanted to rebel. Zhang Tian didn''t stop him and gave him this opportunity. To put it bluntly, he wanted to beat you up. So that you can know that in the world, there are still people who can deal with you. Zhang Tian lifted up the body of the Raven ancestor and drank: "come out, if you don''t come out again, I''ll even roast the Yuanshen for you!" As soon as I thought about it, there was a big fire around the Raven''s huge body, and a smell of meat immediately flew in the air. "Dead" crow a strange cry, body a swing, a fist size Yuanshen, holding a long tail, emerged from the body, casually find a fairly big crow, directly give up the past, the body of the crow as their own. Old raven, how can he die so easily. "What are you doing? Why don''t you send me a letter after you''ve delayed me so long Zhang Tian yelled at him. He didn''t have a good temper when dealing with the old Raven. "Yes The old Raven did not dare to neglect him any more. He raised his head, wings for a while, and slowly flew into the air, then faster and faster, and finally turned into a light and disappeared from the world. "The old man is honest now. If he hadn''t learned this lesson, he wouldn''t know when to make it." Zhang Tian said with Yuxin with a smile. Yuxin opens her mouth, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. A strong aura wave comes from far to near. The aura contains powerful power. All the tall objects in her eyes are cut off by the sharp aura. Yuxin and ZhangTian were very happy at the same time and said: "it''s cruel! Look at this posture, we are going to prepare for the robbery! " "It''s three months faster than expected. I didn''t expect that my sister would break through so soon," Yuxin said excitedly. Originally, it was estimated that the time of ferocious robbery would be half a year later, but judging from the aura fluctuation in this circle, it seems to be earlier than the original plan. Zhang Tian immediately takes Yuxin to the big formation to protect the Dharma for the ruthless. ¡­¡­ Three months is not long or short. For people like Zhang Tian, it''s just gone as soon as they open and close their eyes. But for the people in the holy city, these three months have become more painful than ten thousand years. Three months later, the cruel man stepped on the clouds and thunder in the sky and went straight to Zhang Tian. He prostrated himself at Zhang Tian''s feet and said bitterly: "father, my child is unfilial! For one''s own benefit, put thousands of people in the holy city in the midst of fire and water! " "In the final analysis, it is a word of" life. ". If I didn''t feel your aura fluctuation three months ago, I won''t stay here to protect the Dharma for you. The four of us can also go to the holy city to support you. Unfortunately, you are one step faster. " Zhang Tian said calmly. Three months ago, Zhang Tian''s aura aroused his attention, and he immediately came to protect the Dharma for the cruel people. Unexpectedly, the holy city was attacked by the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu from the next day, and the life inside and outside the holy city was ruined. The Dharma protector Zhang Tianfu is in the body. He can''t go forward to support him. He can only investigate the situation inside and outside the holy city from time to time through his powerful divine consciousness. Now the cruel man has entered the fairyland and has the same powerful divine sense as Zhang Tian. The first thing she did after the robbery was to develop her divine consciousness and go to the holy city to see the situation. As a result, the cruel man was confused. It turned out that the holy city had become like this in three months. "Come on, follow me to the holy city!" Zhang Tian didn''t talk much. He was the first to rush to the void, followed by his three daughters. ¡­¡­ On the ridge of the holy city, there is a woman with long hair. She is graceful and dignified. Even if her eyes are closed, just looking at the pretty face, it makes people feel restless for a long time. It''s a pity that her dirty clothes ruined her image. Her long white skirt was stained with blood. A long sleeve fluttered with the breeze. After a closer look, she broke an arm. There was a little white hair scattered on the wound. It turned out that the woman was a ferret. Her name is Baojing. She was transformed by a ferret saved by Zhang Tian in a catastrophe in Kunlun. When he first met her, Zhang Tian was shocked by the ferret''s savvy. Zhang Tianqiao, who was in the ruins at that time, knew that Baojing had been successfully rescued, so he asked the Raven to send a message to invite her. But Zhang Tian didn''t expect that it was the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu who attacked the holy city. He rashly sent Baojing over, but he damaged her arm. There was a turbulence in the void. Four people floated down from the sky. Baojing slowly opened her eyes and saw a young man with a face like jade and long hair like a waterfall. "Benefactor." Baojing nods to Zhang Tian and smiles.Zhang Tian came to grab her empty sleeve and said: "you are my benefactor! In the past three months, it''s hard for you! " At a glance, more than half of the once noisy holy city has been destroyed. Half of the buildings and houses in the city have been turned into rubble. There are dozens of ravines on the ground, each of which is 100 feet deep. There are even fireworks in the suburbs. I don''t know what it''s burning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 I''m afraid Baojing did her best to keep the situation. If she wasn''t here, the holy city would have been erased from the map. "My God is still there?" Zhang Tian began to check all available forces in the city. "It was gone a month ago." Baojing''s answer was unusually calm. "What about the eighteen puppets?" Zhang Tian asked again. "Just yesterday." "It seems that you are the only one who can carry the beam of the holy city." Zhang Tian''s face sank and his eyes looked to the sky. After half a sound, Zhang Tian turned to Yu Xin and said, "take Baojing girl to have a rest first, and come back to talk about her arm." This arm is a big problem. Even if the Raven''s father lost his head, he could take away other people''s bodies. Unfortunately, Baojing failed to regenerate an arm. It should have been created by one of the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu, so it can''t be recovered. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to connect Baojing''s arm. Yuxin is about to help Baojing to have a rest, but Baojing shakes her head, continues to sit on the roof, and calmly says: "you go, I''m here to cultivate. This is the only place in the holy city where there is a spirit of silk. It''s more difficult to recover elsewhere." Zhang Tian nodded and said no more. Looking at the cruel three sisters, they immediately understood each other, and then asked, "have you found them, father?" "Only one has been found, and the other two don''t know where they are. One is the only one. Don''t worry!" Zhang Tian said that he had just sensed the position of Emperor Wu through his powerful divine consciousness. "Follow me!" Zhang Tian drank, stepped on the void, and his body ejected tens of miles away. Before long, he stopped on a cloud and looked down. At his feet, there was a huge camp, in which there were countless people and orcs. This was the camp of Emperor Wu. These people and animals should be the helpers the three of them had recruited in the past three months. People from all over the world have been spying on the holy city for more than one or two days. The holy city has been attacked by three people, and it is not safe all the time. Naturally, the reputation of the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu has spread all over the world like thunder. If they come to join us, it will be a matter of course. At this point, Zhang Tianzhi went straight down, trampled many ants under the Immortal King level, and trampled their spirits. Zhang Tian''s breath, shrouded in the camp, like a cage, flies can not fly out. In front of them were a group of people with human bodies and animal faces. They formed a human wall and looked at Zhang Tian with vigilance one by one, but he was still eager to try. Zhang Tian ignored them and only said: "call out the grandson of Emperor Wu, I can consider making you live earlier!" "Who are you? Is it not the Lord of Wugui City, the tortoise emperor A person sees Zhang Tian breath is extraordinary, predict is a Immortal Emperor strong person, so ask a way. "When did Ben Di become the tortoise emperor? When did my holy city become a turtle city? " Zhang Tian frowned. "The three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu fought against the holy city, but the Lord of the city was like a turtle hiding for three months and didn''t dare to come out. What was not the tortoise emperor? If you are the emperor of the tortoise, of course there will be the city of the tortoise! " When the man said this, the others burst out laughing. It turned out that Zhang Tian had been protecting the Dharma for three months in the ruins, but he was thought to be a turtle and hid. I''m afraid the name of the tortoise emperor has spread all over the world. "You want to die!" The ruthless people came up and slapped hard in the air. Ten million tons of power fell from the sky. Before they could react, their bodies were compressed into one by the huge power. From below the head, from above the waist and crotch, the whole trunk in the middle was directly compressed into the thickness of a piece of paper! Make this group of people all into a "neck below all legs" shape! Ruthless, worthy of ruthless! But it''s not over yet! "It''s not so easy to die!" Yuxin also came. Like a flying fairy, she moved her long white fingers in the void and even touched the air for more than ten times. The air suddenly solidified and formed more than ten round and transparent balls. With a wave of Yuxin''s hand, the small ball flew into the group''s body with a "whoosh" sound, and the "boom" sound exploded. More than ten people''s bodies began to expand violently and became a big ball. Their skin was pulled apart, and finally became more and more transparent. They could see the veins and five internal organs in their bodies. "Oh, I''m late again." Ziyan came late and looked at some big balls on the ground. Her mouth pouted and she said in a rather discontented voice: "it''s a few small fish and shrimps. Thanks to their fast running, hum! Go to hell Ziyan spits out a strange fire. It''s like a fire dragon floating in the clouds. It rolls under the feet of several people. The dozen people are instantly burned to ashes, even the dust. For example, the holy city now has the same scenery. After the baptism of the three sisters, the camp of Emperor Wu has only half of the area left. Zhang Tian sensed the aura fluctuation of Emperor Wu. He put his hand into a small room and said, "get out of here!"The hut suddenly burst, and a man rushed out of the hut in a panic, and rushed to the sky regardless of himself. As fast as he could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Only a series of ripples on the horizon can we find the trace of Emperor Wu''s escape. "Cruel Ziyan, you two stay here. Yuxin will follow me!" Zhang Tian no doubt said, turned to fly to the sky, Yuxin followed. Two people mobilize whole body aura, full speed pursuit. I didn''t expect that the Emperor Wu here was a good runner. Zhang Tian and Yuxin crossed several cities without catching up. Fortunately, all over the sky, there were footprints condensed from the air left by the Emperor Wu when he fled, and they didn''t lose them. "Can you avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth? If you see this emperor, don''t you give up your hands and get caught Zhang Tian pursues the Emperor Wu and comes to the edge of the sky. He slaps the Emperor Wu who is running away from Xia Fangzheng in the air. The palm wind hits the Emperor Wu''s back accurately and makes a loud "Dong". Emperor Wu only tried to escape, but he didn''t answer. He was hit by Zhang Tian on the back and caught fire. He pulled up the smoke, but he ignored it. All the aura condensed on his legs and continued to run with all his strength. The faster he escaped, the bigger the fire on his back. In the blink of an eye, the fire wrapped up his whole body. "Isn''t that a fool?" Zhang Tian murmured, and then cut out a sword, bright long sword straight to the Wu Emperor. With the sound of "brush", the long sword deviated a little, cut to the rib of Emperor Wu, cut a long cut, and dragged the blood all the way. Zhang Tian couldn''t help it. "If you know the pain, you will say that this emperor will give you a decent way to die!" Zhang Tian continued to walk Emperor Wu in the sky, not fast, not slow. Always keep an easy distance. "I''m in pain!" Emperor Wu yelled, covered the rib wound with one hand, and the speed slowed down. It was not as fierce as before. Emperor Wu had few words and spared no words. Now it was the time of life and death. He knew that he was not Zhang tianyuxin''s opponent, and his answer was just these three words: "I''m in pain!" "It''s only tens of thousands of people in my holy city who are in pain. You''ve just suffered a little bit!" Zhang Tian coldly looks at the Emperor Wu who is on fire all over his body, and doesn''t intend to make him respectable. "This emperor, too, is forced to be helpless!" Emperor Wu spit out a word, he opened his mouth, a wisp of aura would spit out from his mouth, burning up in the air. It turns out that Zhang Tian''s strange fire still has the effect of "transforming spirit". What he burns is his body, but what he destroys is his aura. If he doesn''t use the aura to resist, the aura of Emperor Wu will be reduced to ashes in a short time. In his panic, Emperor Wu suddenly saw an icy lake in front of him. Without thinking much, he dived into the cold water of the lake. With a "puff" sound, there was no trace. Zhang Tian and Yuxin fall by the lake, quietly looking at a big hole broken by the Wu Emperor. "Dad, he ran away?" Yuxin willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, words some anxious. "He can''t escape from the palm of my hand, just wait and see!" Zhang Tian smiles. As soon as the words came to an end, the three foot thick ice on the lake suddenly began to melt and thin. A mass of white fog rose in the middle of the lake, and a large number of ancient fish began to churn on the lake. "Bang" a loud noise, the lake aroused a hundred feet high spray, Wu Emperor carrying a fire from the bottom of the lake jumped out, screamed. "Well! This strange fire of mine is the fire of heaven and earth. No one can fight it. Can it be quenched by a pool of water? Although you are the Immortal Emperor, you are too ignorant! " Zhang Tian shouts from afar. The fire burns the sky, the earth and the air, not to mention the ordinary lake water. Even the ten thousand year spirit water in the yaochi lake may not be able to extinguish it. The Emperor Wu came down from the sky and did not run away any more. He boldly came to Zhang Tian and turned to show him. Zhang Tian didn''t understand his meaning and pointed to the fire behind him. "Talk to people!" Zhang Tian puts out a palm, mercilessly claps the Wu Emperor into the solid boulder in front of him. Emperor Wu was in great pain all over his body. He could no longer bear to talk less. He cried out: "fire fighting Help me Emperor Wu was sweating all over his head. No, even the sweat on his forehead had been burned away by the fire. His Qi and blood were constantly decaying, just like an old man of 80 or 90 years old. With a wave of Zhang Tian''s sleeve robe, a strong wind suddenly rolled up and blew on the Emperor Wu, blowing out the fire. Emperor Wu was relaxed and fell to the ground. "You said you were forced to do nothing, but someone forced you to destroy my holy city?" Zhang Tian didn''t give him a rest, so he asked. Emperor Wu nodded. "Who forced you? Is it not that the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor turned against the water? Will you do bait, but he ran away with fame? " Zhang Tian asked. For all the enemies of the whole world and Zhang Tian, it''s a great achievement to destroy the holy city. People are willing to bear the glory and fame. Maybe the Wu Emperor was thrown here by the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor. I didn''t expect that Zhang Tian was right. Emperor Wu said: "emperor Wei, Emperor Wu, two turtle grandchildren, betray the emperor, the crime is terrible!" It turned out that the Beidou sect really came to visit. Seven or eight immortal kings and one Immortal Emperor stopped there, blocking the three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu in front of the real estate market, attracting many people to watch.The three emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu couldn''t save face and agreed to fight tomorrow. As a result, the two emperors of Wei, Shu and Wu didn''t come, so the emperor of Wu was honest and upright. He went and had people beat him on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Emperor Wu spoke little. When the emperor Beidou asked him where the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor had gone, he didn''t tell anyone, so he was beaten for nothing. After the battle between Emperor Wu and beidouzong, their vigor was greatly damaged, and their strength had a tendency to fall below the Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor came back at this time. Emperor Wu was forced to go with him to the holy city to make trouble, but he didn''t dare to speak any more, so he had to go to the holy city obediently. When the holy city was destroyed, the Wu emperor made the most efforts, and his accomplishments broke through the realm of the Immortal Emperor. However, the news that the three men had destroyed the holy city once spread and became famous. The emperor of Wei and the emperor of Shu considered that while the heat was still there, they should go to the world where Haina and Zhang Tian were enemies, and then they left the emperor here. That is to say, let him observe the movements of the holy city all the time. In fact, let Emperor Wu stay and wait for his death. Because the holy city is still the holy city, even if Zhang Tian won''t come for a year or two, he will come back in the end. After Zhang Tian came back, when he saw the holy city, he would not let Emperor Wu go. This was thought of by the emperors of Shu and Wei in advance. "Why did the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor want to kill you? Since they know that you will die if you stay, why don''t they take you with them? " Zhang Tian asked calmly. "The territory of the state of Wu is as big as ten thousand li!" Emperor Wu said. When he said that, there was a flash of anger in Emperor Wu''s eyes, and his whole body trembled a few times. It''s true that the reason why the Wei and Shu emperors wanted to kill the Wu Emperor was that they were greedy for the territory of Shu. In the four seas, there are countless people who take refuge in the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor. How can they be resettled, and how can they be convinced? Only by breaking through the state of Wu, can we divide up all the treasures of the state of Wu and give them to them. Just a Wu Emperor, how can you compare with these thousands of troops, this business, for the Wei emperor two people, is very cost-effective! "So you''re a miserable man, too." Zhang Tian said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you will die after all. Whoever destroys our holy city will die no matter what the reason is! Otherwise, I can''t talk to thousands of people! " I can''t talk to Baojing. "I don''t want to die." Emperor Wu said frankly that he looked deep into the sky, as if he had unfinished business. "What a pity! But it''s not up to you. " Zhang Tian drinks, and his palm moves forward. The aura flies out of Zhang Tian''s palm. It flies to Emperor Wu and runs through his body. Reiki carries a round thing back to Zhang Tian''s hand. It''s round and natural. It emits amazing Reiki waves. This is Dantian! It''s the most important thing for people of martial arts, even heavier than life! If you don''t have Dantian, you''ll be useless! Today''s Emperor Wu is a useless man. Zhang Tian took out Emperor Wu''s elixir field. Suddenly, there was a big bloody hole in his abdomen. Without the support of aura in his body, Emperor Wu instantly aged into a piece of rotten wood, and no longer had half the strength to stand up. "It''s over. I''m done." Emperor Wu leaned weakly in front of the boulder and covered the wound with his hands. The blood flowed from his fingers to the ground, and his eyes gradually faded. Dying. After seizing Emperor Wu''s elixir, Zhang Tian pocketed the elixir. This is a precious treasure. The aura he has absorbed for hundreds of years is in it. Staying in the holy city can speed up the recovery of the holy city. Zhang Tian threw a pill to him and said, "if you take this pill, you will not die. You destroy my holy city and I rob your land. The enmity between you and me has been written off. The Wei emperor and the Shu emperor will make plans and leave in the future. " Zhang Tian said, then took Yuxin away. This is a wild place. The Bush is higher than the sky. Many fierce animals are hidden in it. Even if Zhang Tian didn''t kill him, the Wu Emperor would not be able to get out of here. After a while, cruel man and Ziyan catch up and tell Zhang Tian that all the minions brought by Emperor Wu have been killed. Zhang Tian nods and asks them to go back first, leaving Yuxin behind. "Find a place to have a drink. I haven''t had a drink in three months. I''m greedy." Zhang Tianlai went to a city and took a look at the smoke filled Pavilion below. "Not bad." Rain Xin light said. They came to an inn, ordered two small dishes and a large jar of good wine, and sat down. Zhang Tian poured himself a bowl full of wine. He looked up and drank it. He took a look at Yuxin, who was cold in front of him. He asked, "are you happy that I killed Emperor Wu and avenged the thousands of people in the holy city?" Yuxin nodded and did not speak. Zhang Tian then said: "the cruel man has become an Immortal Emperor. Ziyan has also stepped into the realm of the Immortal King. Even you have come to the realm of the quasi immortal. It''s hard to see such a grand occasion. It''s hard to find opponents in heaven and earth. Are you happy?" "Xin''er is happy." Yuxin said. "Then why are you still sad?" Zhang Tian''s face sank. He smashed the wine bowl on the table and said harshly, "it''s been three or two days since I came here from the ruins. I haven''t seen you smile again. What''s wrong with me?" Yu Xin was shocked and said: "Dad is worried, Xin''er is not unhappy, just...""Just what?" Zhang Tianzhi asked. "It''s just that Xin''er can''t tell why. If her father is upset with Xin''er, Xin''er will leave." Yuxin hung her head and did not dare to look at Zhang Tian. In her bright eyes, tears were shining. Zhang Tian smiles, picks up Yu Xin''s pretty face, gently pinches it, and slowly says, "you three are my heart, liver and soul. If you go away, how can I live?" Yuxin pursed her mouth and lowered her head. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you to go back to the city. I''ll ask Ziyan to accompany you out to relax. Go back quickly." Zhang Tian said. "Xin''er just wants to stay with her father." Yuxin refused to go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 After drinking a little wine and chatting with Yuxin, Zhang Tian soon returns to the holy city. Cruel man and Ziyan are taking people to repair the damaged buildings in the city. Under the power of the two people, the broken pavilions soon returned to their original shape. The cracked road also came together with a huge push. Yuxin and Zhang Tian say hello and help in the past. "Father, I hunted a few high-level spirit cores in the ruins. How about I put them in the city for the people in the city to absorb?" The cruel man ran to come over and put several spirit cores in front of Zhang Tian. Looking at the excellent quality of the spirit core, there was a faint sign that it was about to turn into a human form. Zhang Tian readily agreed. At present, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor are gathering thousands of enemies from all over the world to invade. It is urgent to supplement some aura for the Holy City as soon as possible, so as to teach the people in the city to improve their cultivation. Cruel person is about to leave, Zhang Tian called her again. Two people fly to a ruins in the suburbs, Zhang Tian asked her: "you are with Xin''er every day, do you know what happened to Xin''er recently?" "Xin''er?" The cruel man shook his head and said, "what''s wrong with Xin''er? It''s just that there are fewer words on weekdays. " Listen to Zhang Tianyi say, ruthless talent suddenly found, rain Xin these two days really some not quite right, in the end or father careful, otherwise he didn''t realize the problem. "After Yuxin comes out of the tomb, the whole thing has changed. I think she must have seen something in the tomb. Now xiner is going to be robbed, but we can''t let this demon drag him down." Zhang Tian is worried. "Yes." The cruel man replied. "Just stare at her these two days. If there''s anything wrong, tell me immediately. No matter how it is, you must tell her what''s in your heart." Zhang Tian warned. "Yes After seeing off the cruel man, Zhang Tian goes to Baojing again. Baojing sits on the roof. Seeing Zhang Tian coming, she gets up and asks, "has it been solved?" "One has been abandoned, and two have gone to the outside world." Zhang Tian said. "Well, since you''re here, I should go back too," Baojing said with a smile, her face flushed like peach blossom. This girl is so beautiful. "Of course you can''t go back. If you owe me your arm, I have to pay it back. Otherwise, I owe you another favor." Zhang Tian grabs Baojing''s sleeve lightly and says with a heavy heart. Baojing was born in Kunlun. There are many powerful people hiding in the world around her. All over the place are fierce beasts in the realm of Immortal Emperor. It''s hard for her to get a foothold there, let alone lose an arm. Her strength is greatly reduced. Baojing followed the incense shoulder, caught the empty sleeve, said with a bitter smile: "no, it''s cut by the ancient magic knife of the Shu emperor. It''s full of evil spirit. It can''t be recovered any more." Hearing this, Zhang Tian''s face changed. The Dagu Dao was transformed from a monster above the realm of the ancient Immortal Emperor, and its strength was stronger than that of the ordinary Immortal Emperor. The Dagu Dao had been alive for tens of thousands of years, drank the blood of thousands of practitioners in the world, and the damage was even more terrible. I''m afraid Baojing''s arm is not so easy to take back. "Anyway, how do you know if you don''t try? You come with me and take a seat in Dan''s room Zhang Tian took Baojing to the place of alchemy. In the big Dan room, there is a row of bookshelves with ancient books, standing quietly in the corner. Zhang Tian pushes open the heavy dusty door of the Dan room and walks in with Baojing. He took four or five pills from the medicine rack and handed them to Baojing. "Take this pill and take good care of your body. Leave the rest to me and sit down." Zhang Tian walked slowly to the bookshelf and glanced at the scroll full of Linglang on the bookshelf. He sighed for no reason and sighed that yuhengxian emperor was right. It''s time to study hard when you have nothing to do on weekdays. It''s not like now. If you want to find a medicine book to help Baojing recover her arm, you have to go through hundreds of scrolls. "Take your time!" Zhang Tian comforted himself in this way. Baojing sits next to the Dan stove and begins to breathe out aura. Two days later, the cruel man suddenly came and told Zhang Tian that he seemed to know what happened to Yuxin. Zhang Tian immediately put down the scroll and stood up. "Tell me, what happened to Xin''er?" Zhang Tian can''t wait to ask. The cruel man didn''t open his mouth. He blushed first, hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "I guess it''s related to the love affair between children and women. Dad, our Xin''er, I like others." Hearing this, Zhang Tian''s blood gushed out. He felt a pang of pain in his heart, just like seeing his own hard-working Chinese cabbage arched by a pig. The cabbage is carved from the most precious jade in the world. Who is the pig? "Xin''er and I have been together for half a year. When did we meet her and pig With other men? " Zhang Tian refused to believe it and asked. "The three of us went out to practice for a while, and I guess that''s when we planted causality." Ruthless people dare not jump to conclusions, just guess."Is there any evidence?" Zhang Tian still doesn''t give up. She doesn''t believe that Xin''er has fallen in love with others. The cruel man took out a newly picked flower from behind and sent it to Zhang Tian. "Xin''er''s room is full of these flowers, and there is no place to stay. Dad, Xin''er has always been obsessed with spiritual cultivation. When did she become such a girl?" Said the cruel man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 It seems to be evidence. Xin''er is addicted to practice when she is young. She spends all her time in the prescription, either alchemy or breathing aura. She has never seen Xin''er so maiden. "Well Do you know who Xin''er is after? " Zhang Tian opened his mouth and asked what he most wanted to ask. "I don''t know. Xin''er''s mouth is so tight that I won''t reveal it. But I guess she''ll be willing to recruit after a while. She can''t hold me up." The cruel man said with a smile. "Well! Since Xin''er likes it, let her go. I have to go to Youming mirror these two days, so that I can get the nine turn orchid, and help Baojing girl to connect her arms. " Zhang Tian said faintly. Zhang Tian is really busy these two days. He has been going through hundreds of scrolls on the bookshelf. I didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. I finally found a record about the damage caused by the magic knife. At this time, Zhang Tiancai knew that if he wanted to recover Baojing''s broken arm, he had to go to the nether world to collect the grass, and then with hundreds of rare medicinal materials, he could refine it into pills. Only in this way could Baojing''s evil spirit be forced out. "Father, when you go, isn''t the holy city empty? If the Wei and Shu emperors come again... " Cruel person some worry of say. The death of the Wu Emperor in Zhang Tian''s hands will stimulate the Wei emperor more or less. Now the Wei emperor has a strong army and is in the limelight. His strength is much stronger than that of a few days ago. It''s hard to say that he won''t make trouble at this juncture. At present, in addition to their three sisters, there is no other decent helper in the holy city. "I can stay here, my benefactor can go to the netherworld mirror and be more kind to me. How can I leave the holy city alone?" Baojing stood up. "That''s not good. You have to go with me to the netherworld mirror. This nine turn orchid is a unique herb of the netherworld mirror. If you leave this land, you will die soon, and the effect will be greatly reduced." Zhang Tian said. Like wild fruit in the mountains, this herb has to be picked and refined now. It''s not good to waste a little time. Zhang Tian turned his head and said to the cruel man, "you three are staying here. I''ll go and return as soon as possible. If emperor Wei really brings people here, fight and retreat! Even if the holy city is destroyed, you will be all right. " Zhang Tianxin knows that the cruel man is not the opponent of the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor. If he wants to fight hard, he will definitely suffer a big loss. Now the cruel man has just broken through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and his strength is not stable, so he can''t fight for a long time. "But Youming mirror is tens of thousands of miles away from here. It''s a waste of time to run Zhang Tiannan said to himself. All of a sudden, Zhang Tian''s eyes brightened, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Baojing ruthless man could not help shivering when he saw such a situation. He didn''t know what he thought of, and who was going to have bad luck. "I can remember that the old Raven has gone back to his old nest. Why don''t you ask him to help me again? He and I are old friends!" Zhang Tian Ao Jiao said. Cruel people spit out turbid gas, heart sigh, this bird person is going to have bad luck again. "No, the bird is not in the ruins! He is not obedient Zhang Tian closed his eyes and opened his mind, but here he felt the breath of the Raven''s ancestor. It turned out that the bird man had sneaked out behind his back. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude, Miss Baojing, come with me!" Zhang Tian''s body is in a flash and appears in the sky. ¡­¡­ In a wild jungle on the edge of the mainland, a bird man is lying on a rattan bed woven by fairy vines, enjoying the treatment of emperor. On one side of the bed are two women made of apes, kneading their waist and beating their back. Beside the bed, a woman made of green foxes, kneading wild fruits, feeds him one by one. In front of him, there is a group of hundreds of meters long line, a low-grade spirit beast, is a non Xu tribute for it. At the front of the team, it was a beautiful bird''s turn to pay tribute. It flapped its wings and flew to a big light ball in front of the Raven''s ancestor. With a "Te" sound, a strong aura came out of its mouth and into the light ball. After getting the aura, the light ball glowed more and more. The beautiful bird, which was ten times bigger than the goshawk, seemed to be hollowed out. It flapped its wings powerlessly twice and flew away unhappily. It turns out that what these spirit beasts pay tribute to is not some wild fruit in the mountains, but the spirit gall that they have been cultivating for a long time. The spirit gall is unique to the spirit beast. It''s equivalent to the spirit core in the body, but it''s purer than the spirit core. What''s gathered inside is the compressed aura. A grape sized spirit gall contains more aura than a deep forest! Swallowing the spirit and courage is tantamount to speeding up the progress of cultivation. An adult beautiful bird may not be able to cultivate a spirit gall even after one hundred years of cultivation. The spirit gall that the beautiful bird just spits out has to have 30 or 50 years of cultivation. It''s not too much for the Raven''s ancestors to be king of the mountain, and they have to do so to the spirit beasts in the wild. "Raven bird man, do you still know me?" Suddenly there was a loud voice in the sky and the earth, and the old Raven sat up shivering and looked up at the sky.I saw a figure approaching quickly. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of me. With a wave of his hand, the light ball carrying thousands of spirit galls hit the ground with a "click" sound, smashed to pieces, and countless spirit galls flew away from it, looking for their owners. As soon as the Raven father saw this beautiful face, he almost didn''t cry. "My Lord! Why are you chasing me again! " The Raven ancestor looked at Zhang Tian in despair, and his eyes became dim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Raven bird man, do you remember how you promised me?" Zhang Tian''s expression is serious and his words are full of murderous spirit. "My Lord, I''m also helpless. My golden body has been cultivated for thousands of years. It can''t be cut down or poked, but it''s burned by your fire. Now I don''t even have a decent body. How can I command my Raven clan?" The old Raven''s eyes are bright. He wants to tell Zhang Tian about his grievances these days. It''s true that the old Raven used to be a bird man in Jinlin armor. He had high defense, high output, and was able to fight and resist. When he flew through the void, he could effectively block the unstable aura fluctuations in the void. Later, because of a fight with Zhang Tian, Zhang Tian stomped the bird man''s head, baked his body with a different fire, and only released the original God of the Raven''s ancestor. Since then, the Raven ancestor can only parasitize on an ordinary raven, and the body structure of the ordinary Raven can not be compared with the golden scale of the Raven ancestor. The faster he flies, the greater the pressure on his whole body, just like an ordinary person bumping his head against the wall. It''s one thing whether the wall can be hit or not. If it''s hit for a long time, it''s bound to break your head and bleed. When carrying Baojing to the holy city from Kunlun, the father of Raven suffered a great loss because of his ordinary body. One of his wings was cut off by the disordered aura in the void. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tian''s command that he would arrive at the holy city in one day, he really wanted to leave Baojing in the void and return home. When the old Raven without wings came back to the tribe, he was treated differently by many younger people of the same clan, and his status was also challenged. Just as Zhang Tian left the ruins, the old Raven just went out. So he came to this wild place and taught those spirit beasts with low accomplishments to give them spiritual courage every day for him to absorb. He would bring up his accomplishments as soon as possible and refine the body to form a new Jinlin armor. Who knows he just came two days time, was Zhang Tian came to the door again. "Father raven, I''m going to the dark mirror. Please give us a ride." Zhang Tian said calmly that he had no scruples about the complaints of the Raven ancestors. The ancestor vomited blood, but said: "immortal, don''t you understand? It''s not that I refuse. I really can''t do what I want. There''s no way back! " ¡°¡­ The netherworld mirror is a forbidden area. The Immortal Emperor does not dare to enter without permission. My body can''t be destroyed by the void particles. I''m fine when I die. What can I do if I leave you in the void? " The Raven''s ancestral road. If the Raven ancestor falls Zhang Tian and Baojing into the void, it will be hard for them to come back. They will either fall into another world, or be torn to pieces by the aura in the void and die of the spirit. And the dark mirror. What is the netherworld mirror? It is a mirror world like hell, in which all spirit beasts, all shrubs, all things are two! is as like as two peas as like as two peas. The animal is just like a spirit beast. From the very moment of birth, there is a spirit beast that looks exactly like him. In other words, the time for a spirit beast to practice for one day is equal to the time for a normal person to practice for two days. The spirit beast here has been practicing for 100 years, which is the time for ordinary people to practice for 200 years. Moreover, the defense and attack of the spirit beast itself is higher than that of human beings. If we really count it up, a spirit beast in the realm of Immortal Emperor will have no problem with one dozen and three. The strength of the old raven is not as good as before. If he is targeted by the ancient spirit beast in the netherworld mirror, he will not be able to run away. Against Zhang Tian, there is still a way to live. Against those fierce beasts in the netherworld mirror, it can only be used as dinner. "You are such a bird, you are so wordy. Do you want to go or not?" With a roar, the aura in Zhang''s celestial body was all running, and the huge breath spread outwards in an overwhelming manner. The towering shrubs with a radius of several hundred meters were all pushed down in an instant. A group of birds and animals flew up, and the deep buried rock fruit showed up. The Raven''s father couldn''t help choking. It''s just that the fierce beast in the dark mirror seems not so terrible compared with his father. "Let me clean up, and I''ll take you there!" The raven is honest. "If I go, I''ll treat you badly? Take this thing, and you can refine it with ten gold bodies! " With a wave of his sleeve, Zhang Tian''s light ball floated in front of the Raven''s ancestor. Lao Zu took a look, and his eyes almost fell to the ground. "Fairy Immortal Emperor''s elixir! Master, which Immortal Emperor''s elixir did you take? This is it The old Raven was shivering and almost stammering. With a little divine sense to test this elixir field, the Raven ancestor can clearly feel the energy contained in it, which is mellow and majestic, much more powerful than the light ball that he ordered the forest shrubs to pay tribute from the lower spirit beasts.There is also a trace of emperor atmosphere in it. This elixir field must come from the body of a powerful Immortal Emperor in the world. I have no chance to run away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 This is from Emperor Wu! Zhang Tian was not so kind-hearted. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to give this treasure to the Raven ancestor. You know, the mellow aura of an Immortal Emperor''s elixir field is enough for dozens of immortal kings to temper. Unfortunately, Zhang Tian came in such a hurry that he just thought about Yuxin. As a result, when he looked back, he found that this precious elixir was still on him. If you go to the netherworld mirror, you may not be able to come back overnight. Instead, you might as well give it to the Raven''s father, so that when the bird man flies across the void, he will not encounter an accident and bury himself and Baojing girl in the void. The bird man got the treasure and didn''t even want his face. With "bang bang" twice, he knocked two heads at Zhang Tian''s feet and cracked the huge stone at his feet for more than ten times. "Master, from now on, you are my master! No matter when and where, as long as you give an order, Birdman is in the sky, and can come back! " The raven is grateful for the way of tears. "You are such a good bird. Are you greedy for my treasure to teach you such loyalty?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. "The Raven ancestor is very powerful. If we have it, we can return to the holy city in one day even if we can''t get nine twists of orchid grass. Benefactor, it''s better to accept it." Baojing has seen the ferrying ability of the old Raven for a long time. Seeing that the old Raven intends to follow Zhang Tian, she can''t help saying two more good words for him. "What the lady said is true! Madame, your eyes are burning The Raven ancestor thought that the dignified woman behind Zhan Tian was Zhang Tian''s wife and concubine. He knocked her several heads and made Baojing blush. "Don''t talk nonsense, you bird man. Your benefactor is a hero in the world. In nine days and ten lands, one person is below and ten thousand people are above I am worthy of it Baojing blushed. "Baojing." Zhang Tian called. "Yes." "Don''t call me benefactor in the future. It sounds awkward," Zhang Tian said. "That makes you What about my brother? " Baojing whispered, and then a pretty white face suddenly blushed, like a peach blossom blooming in March. "Tut Tut, is that enough? You are a good girl. I think you two have a play! There are more than 2000 houses here. Why don''t you two get down to business tonight? " Crow ancestor "Gaga" a smile, also participated in. Baojing''s face suddenly sank. She turned around in the same place, and a fierce wind rolled up. She kicked the Raven father according to his huge body, kicking him hundreds of meters away. Lao Zu''s feathers are scattered in the sky. "You Birdy man, why don''t you refine the elixir field to take us to the netherworld mirror? Don''t talk nonsense here!" The way of Baojing Qi. ¡­¡­ Baojing and ZhangTian sat in the forest for half an afternoon. Suddenly, they felt a shiver in the quiet earth. When they looked up, a streamer of light rose to the sky and flew to the height of ten thousand meters. They wrapped a aura around them, and then fell down. Zhang tianbaojing and Zhang tianbaojing go straight to the ground. Their two wings cover the sky together. Countless golden feathers stand up and point to Zhang Tian. When it was about ten feet above the top of Zhang Tiantou, the old Raven suddenly stopped, took back his golden wings, and cried to Zhang Tiantou anxiously, "immortal, why don''t you take it? Can you show me how much my accomplishments have increased? " "Although you have devoured Emperor Wu''s elixir field, you are not yet fully refined. Your strength is not stable, and you may be backfired. If I fight with you again, won''t it hurt you?" Zhang Tian responded calmly. It turns out that the old Raven just wanted to practice with Zhang TIANLIAN, but Zhang Tianyi saw it clearly. He knew that the aura in his body had not been completely suppressed, so he bought a chance to practice with him, for fear that his life would be hurt. "Ah! This elixir field is more difficult to chew than the bones of wild animals. I spent a whole afternoon refining only 20% aura, but it''s enough! " Birdman said with a smile. "Cut the crap. If you don''t leave, when will you wait?" Zhang Tian jumps to the back of the Raven ancestor with Baojing. The old Raven answered, looked at the sky, flapped his wings, and the wind around him was full of smoke and dust. Countless shrubs were cut off by the wind. Birdman started slowly, then faster and faster. Finally, with a "brush" sound, he flew out a hundred miles away, and a shadow dragged on for a long time. The Youming mirror is located under a cliff on the edge of the mainland. The entrance is the cliff. But for thousands of years, I have only heard that someone has entered the Youming mirror, but I have never seen anyone come out. It seems that someone with great power has set up a border here to prevent thousands of spirit beasts from entering the mainland. Otherwise, only half a sect of spirit beasts will be able to wipe out the whole mainland. It took only an hour for the old Raven to fly from the other end of the continent to this end. It was like the blink of time and space. On the cliff, the Raven looked down and saw that the cliff was ten thousand feet deep, from which came the roar of ancient spirit beasts. The two birds could not help trembling. "Immortal, the dark mirror has arrived. Why don''t you leave me here to wait for you two? I''m afraid that someone will come, so as not to cause trouble The Raven ancestor felt guilty and said that he already had the idea to retreat.Zhang Tian jumped from the old Raven''s back shell to the huge bird''s head and drank: "go down!" In a flash, the Raven ancestor''s head sank, carrying Bao Jing and Zhang Tian uncontrollably, and they fell straight to the dark mirror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Stepping into the nether world is like entering another world. The sky and the earth are bright, the clouds are scattered, the wind is blowing, the vast deep forest is peaceful, and there are still some inexplicable fragrance of flowers, which makes people intoxicated. If this is a paradise, no one can''t believe it, but if this is the legendary ghost mirror, which is famous for its purgatory reputation in the whole continent, I''m afraid no fool can believe it. The Raven''s ancestors are wandering aimlessly in the sky without moving a sound. Even it is fascinated by the scene here. "Isn''t it that some high-ranking people living in seclusion here, afraid of being disturbed, deliberately tell the outside world that there are countless ancient monsters here?" Zhang Tianli enjoys the quiet atmosphere greedily on the back shell of the Raven ancestor. No one answered him, because no one knew that such a vicious world was so big. "it''s as like as two peas. You see the lake ahead. Is that two identical?" Baojing pointed to the lake not far in front of him. Zhang Tian looked up. Sure enough, two oval lakes, like the outline of an egg, were lying there quietly. The lake water was clean and bright. Under the setting sun, it was like two rubies inlaid in the vast land. any object here as like as two peas can be found. "It''s really a strange world. If I have a chance, I really want to live here for ten years. But I''d better find some herbs first." Zhang Tian always remembers the purpose of his coming here. "There are tens of thousands of miles in this world. I''m afraid I''m tired to find it like this." Baojing frowned and looked around helplessly. "It''s not hard to find!" Zhang Tian said: "the so-called nine turn orchid is a nine thousand year old herb, this turn is a thousand years, nine turn is nine thousand years!" "The so-called turn, in our words, is to rob! It''s just a herb. It''s been robbed nine times. Baojing, what do you think it should be Zhang Tian looks at Baojing with a smile, relaxed. "It seems that we haven''t entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor yet, but the nine thousand year old herbs must have spiritual consciousness. I''m afraid the realm is already above the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It''s hard to say how much." Baojing''s face sank when she said this, and she said anxiously: "is it difficult that our opponent is a Grass "Worse than that, our opponent is the ancient spirit beast guarding the orchid grass!" Zhang Tian''s face was dignified. He had read books for two days before he came here. Now he is a learned man. According to the classical records, any fairy grass with spiritual consciousness will be accompanied by many powerful spirit beasts to guard it. Since it is jiuzhuan fairy grass, it will not be caught or gnawed by fierce beasts for nine thousand years, so it must be guarded around. The Raven ancestor just "got out of prison". He didn''t play enough in the world, and he was afraid to die here, so he had the least courage. After hearing Zhang Tianyi say that his opponent was an ancient spirit beast, he had an early retreat. He murmured: "immortal, I think there are forests all over the place and mountains everywhere. It''s hard to find a little herb. Now the sun is setting. I think we should go first? How about tomorrow morning? " "Thank you for being the father of ravens. You don''t even have this common sense!" Zhang Tian scolded and said, "the nine thousand year old spirit grass is guarded by ancient spirit beasts. The place where it is located must be a place with abundant spirit and hidden position. Since the spirit is abundant, the surrounding shrubs have been moistened. You can see where the trees are better than other places?" As soon as he finished, the Raven stopped in the air. Baojing and ZhangTian look down. Good guy, isn''t this the hidden place described by ZhangTian. At the foot of the forest, which is tens of miles around, has grown into a pyramid shape. From the edge to the center, the more the Bush goes inside, the higher and denser it is. This place is full of aura. It must be the place where jiuzhuan orchid grows. Zhang Tian unfolded his powerful divine consciousness and went to explore the middle part of the bush. He only felt that there was a living creature in it, like vines that could be seen everywhere on the edge of the cliff. It was long and thin. It''s just that the aura of this thing fluctuates like a person''s breathing. It''s hard to detect what it is. It''s just that this nine thousand year old fairy grass has become a God and is basking in the sun. "Immortal, the immortal grass you said is probably a refined cane, hundreds of meters long and as thick as a wheel!" Said the Raven. Even he sensed the things below through divine consciousness. "You wait for me here for a while. Let me go down and find out." Zhang Tian starts to jump. But the old Raven dived, carrying Zhang tianbaojing to take off. The old Raven yelled, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and run. In case you meet the spirit beast in the immortal Kingdom, we''ll all be planted here!" However, just as the old Raven dived down, there was a sudden surge in the jungle. In the blink of an eye, a colorful sky swallowing python, with a big mouth, sprang out of the Bush and bit the old Raven!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 This Python is huge, hundreds of meters long, and its wheels are as thick and thin. When it comes to the sky from the forest, it still leaves an impression like a wheel on the ground. It turns out that what Zhang Tian and the Raven ancestor saw with divine sense, which was like a refined vine, was not a fairy grass, but an ancient fierce beast guarding in front of the fairy grass! "Birdman, I grass your mother! You are going to kill your father After thinking about it, Zhang Tian yelled. Looking down, I can see only a blood red snake''s beak, which is infinitely enlarged and gradually expanded to a size larger than Birdman''s body! Big mouth like the sun! What''s more, the snake hasn''t eaten a living creature for tens of thousands of years. There was a strong rotten smell in its mouth. It made Zhang Tian dizzy and his eyes dim from such a long distance. Not to mention the bird man, whose cultivation is lower than Zhang Tian''s, his head still goes straight to the snake''s mouth, and 80% of the rotten smell in the air is absorbed by him alone! The bird man whimpered and couldn''t resist the smell. He turned his eyes and fainted. His huge body fell into the snake''s mouth uncontrollably. "Son of a bitch, you are the most troublesome. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have brought you here!" Zhang Tian flies away from Birdman''s back cursing. Before he leaves, he does not forget to hold Baojing''s little hand. Zhang Tianfei stopped in mid air and threw out a chain made of aura in his hand. It was like whipping a whip. The chain hit Birdman''s long neck directly and locked Birdman''s head several times. The boa constrictor made a swallowing, slightly closed his mouth, half of the bird man''s body went into the boa constrictor''s mouth, Zhang Tian pulled the chain hard, the bird man''s big head turned out, the whole was pulled out of the snake''s mouth by Zhang Tian! Zhang Tian didn''t dare to stay much. He divided the chain into one and gave it to Baojing. He yelled: "pull it, run together!" Baojing nodded and stepped on the air straight to the sky. They rushed to the clouds and saw that the python had fallen back into the bush. When there was no trace, they slowly breathed a sigh of relief and finally sat down in the void. "It''s the python in the immortal kingdom!" Baojing was still in shock, with a hand pressing on her high chest, panting for air. "It''s still a poisonous boa constrictor!" Zhang Tianyi pointed to the bird man hanging in the air. At a glance, the half body of the bird man swallowed by the python was completely corroded! His feathers, bird''s head and neck are all attached with the thick black venom of the poisonous snake. The venom can''t disperse for a long time. The "Gulu Gulu" is like boiling water, which constantly corrodes the Birdman''s body and more and more erodes to the inside. Before he came to the netherworld mirror, the bird man also said that even the unstable aura in the void could not hurt him after he had the brand-new golden scale armor, but he never thought that such a solid thing would be "melted" by the python. This boa constrictor''s attack can no longer be described as terror. "It''s broken. You see, his head is almost burned out!" Baojing pointed to the bird hanging upside down under the clouds and said. When Zhang Tian saw it, it was true that Birdman''s big head, like a fat man weighing five or six hundred jin, was burned through a big hole by the boa constrictor''s venom! A cold wind, blowing from the cave to Zhang Tian''s face, mixed with the smell of blood. "He He''s not going to die, is he? " Baojing covers her little mouth and her pupils keep enlarging. I can''t believe it''s true. "Don''t worry, as long as the Yuanshen is still alive, he can''t die. The stench just hurt his Yuanshen, just wake him up. It''s just that this body was snatched from other Ravens I''m afraid I''ll lose it again. " Zhang Tianfei went to Birdman and looked at his huge body. He found that the injury was more serious than he thought. The venom burned through his neck, and the whole side of his neck showed his white bones. The venom even began to corrode his white bones. The head is even worse. The big hole that runs through the head is still expanding. It will take about a long time for his head and long neck to be swallowed up. "It seems that there is only one way to stop the erosion of venom! I''m sorry, brother. Please bear with me for a while Zhang Tian stretched out a finger, and a light blue fire appeared on his fingertip. Zhang Tian forced a blow, and the flame climbed up to Birdman''s neck and head along the wind. The fire started to burn from small to large. There is only one way to eliminate the poison, that is, to burn it with fire. Ordinary fire can''t extinguish the poison, so you have to use different fire. It''s just that if you burn it, you can burn the venom attached to the Birdman. The fire is not controlled by Zhang Tian. When the venom is finished, Zhang Tian estimates that the old Raven will soon be cooked. In the tense atmosphere, suddenly came the smell of barbecue. Baojing looked down and saw that the old Raven was really about to mature. He had no hair all over his body, like a roast chicken, and his golden skin was full of oil. It''s so fragrant. Baojing blushed, and then she remembered that the crow was about to be roasted, but her ally, even though it smelled of barbecue, even though there was a lot of oil on his golden skin.I take you as a friend, you want to eat me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Baojing..." Zhang Tian below the clouds suddenly cried. "Ah? "I''m here." Baojing shakes her head and quickly returns to her tense manner. Baojing doesn''t dare to see the Raven. She''s afraid that en can''t bear the impulse to eat barbecue. "Baojing, get me some water, I''ll use it!" Baojing immediately took out a small brocade bag from her waist, pinched a real water drop the size of a soybean from it and threw it to Zhang Tian. "Half of the lake is here. You can use it." Baojing said. Zhang Tian took the soya bean, but his hand sank. He held his breath and used two points of strength to hold the soya bean firmly. Soya bean was pinched in his hand. Then he aimed at the roasted golden and fragrant body of the Raven ancestor and squeezed it hard. "Poof" sound, such as the injection of water, splashing on the body of the old raven, as if a piece of red iron was thrown into the water, the old Raven''s surroundings immediately issued a "hiss" sound, and raised a mass of water vapor. When the water was gone, the Raven''s body became dark, and the venom disappeared. Only on his skull and neck, there was a small fire that had not been extinguished. Zhang Tian touched the strange fire with his hand and immediately took it back. Then Mou took his hand and slapped the Raven''s body like a monk striking a bell. He lined up on the roasted hard skin of the Raven and made a loud "Dong" sound. The sound wave pushed the clouds away. The Raven''s grandfather was greatly impacted, coughed heavily, and suddenly came to life. "Cough, cough, cough!" The original God in the old Raven''s body coughed heavily and recovered completely. The original God manipulated the huge body and flapped his wings twice. Suddenly, he found something wrong. "My Lord!" An exclamation resounded through the sky. The Raven ancestor looked at his body with no hair left, waved his bare wings twice, and said in surprise: "immortal, where''s my hair?" "You were poisoned by the Python and burned your head and neck. I can only burn the venom for you with a different fire. Sorry, brother. You look ugly. At least your life is saved. Now, can you fly?" Zhang Tian asked. The old Raven wanted to cry, but he didn''t have any tears. He flapped his wings twice, but he felt much more relaxed. He could not only fly, but also had no bondage. It was like taking off two layers of cotton padded jacket in a hot summer. "This This should teach me how to make it good The Raven father hovered awkwardly in the air for a while, and found that it was a lot easier without feathers. It was the cold air around that made him uncomfortable. Flying is able to fly, but the ability to resist is worse. If you want to fly through the void again, you will be torn to pieces. "Ah, that''s it. After you go back, you can give up another body!" The Raven ancestor''s heart bearing capacity is not generally strong, and he is optimistic in the blink of an eye. Now it''s dark. In the past, it''s dark everywhere. The jungle is very quiet and lifeless. But all three of them knew that behind the silence was a spirit beast in the immortal realm, hiding in it until someone was careless, lowered his vigilance, killed him from behind, and then swallowed him. "Let''s go. I still remember the way back. In fact, it''s near here. It''s time to blow your breath!" The old Raven turned his head to fly into the sky. About 100 li away from him is the exit of the dark mirror. This distance for the Raven ancestor is just a matter of blinking. "I didn''t say I was going. I didn''t come here for sightseeing, not far away from here." There is no doubt that Zhang Tian''s tone is firm. Baojing, who was sitting beside her, took a look at him more, bit his red lips, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "I think we''d better go. I don''t want the fairy grass. I''m afraid we''ll all die if we spend it like this." The boa constrictor is just one of them. as like as two peas in the mirror world, everything is a unique substitute. Today, the swallow Python is no exception. There is no difference between the double and the noumenon. The cultivation is still common. It means that if Zhang Tiantian wants to pick nine turn orchid grass, he has to deal with the two Heaven swallowing Python in the immortal realm at the same time! There were only three of them in this trip. Baojing broke her arm, and her strength was greatly reduced. At most, her strength was at the level of the primary Immortal Emperor, even below the rank of the Immortal Emperor. Not to mention the Raven''s ancestors, they are not good at fighting, but they are very outstanding in escape ability. They are outstanding and stand out from the rest of the world. Although the Raven ancestor has the strength of the Immortal Emperor, his skill is single, and he has just devoured Emperor Wu''s Dan Lingtian. His inner aura is disordered and can''t be fully used. In addition, he doesn''t have the determination to fight against the back water, so he can''t be alone. It''s just a Zhang Tian with two fairy kings. Such a lineup seems to be very rich. After all, they are two immortal kings, which can catch up with the strength of half the sect of Beidou sect. But the Immortal King is just a mole ant in front of the Immortal Emperor.What kind of experience is it when Xianwang and Xiandi fight each other? Ask the former Taixing Xianwang about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "It''s in the middle of the night now. I guess the python has just won the power. It''s a good time to steal grass. It''s a quick decision." Zhang Tian''s eyes are deep and his face is deep. He has already made plans to steal the fairy grass. The old Raven didn''t speak, but he sobbed twice in his heart. "I''ll go with you!" Baojing stood up. "Absolutely not! If your cultivation is too low, you will be noticed by the big snake. On the contrary, you will miss the precious opportunity. You and the Raven are waiting for me here, ready to meet me at any time! " Zhang Tian said. He jumped, turned into a faint light, perfectly integrated with the dark night, and quietly fell into the deep forest. Zhang Tian fell on the top of a tree tens of feet high. Looking down, it was dark, but he didn''t dare to use his divine sense to explore the way. He was afraid that he might encounter the divine sense of the sky swallowing Python and arouse the Python''s vigilance. "What a delicious taste! It''s like I''ve smelled it somewhere. " All of a sudden, the fragrance of flowers came from the jungle. Zhang Tian took a deep breath, but his whole body was full of energy, and his fatigue was swept away. Is it not from the legendary orchid grass? Otherwise, how can a strong immortal recover his state in a short time. Zhang Tian, like a cat under the moon, lightly points his toes and jumps from one treetop to another, pursuing the fragrance. As the distance gets closer and closer, the fragrance in the air becomes more and more strong, and Zhang Tian''s spirit becomes more and more full. Just because of the 10% aura consumed by the old Raven roaster, he instantly returns to full state. A little closer, Zhang Tian also noticed waves of unusual fluctuations. Through the dark night, Zhang Tian tries to see a sky swallowing Python lying in front of a pool, sleeping quietly. The pool is not big. It has half the area of the pool. The pool is full of black venom like ink. Occasionally, a few leaves as big as lotus leaves fall into the pool. With the sound of "hiss", the leaves instantly turn into a fog, and all of them are corroded away. In the middle of the pool, there is a fairy grass about one foot high, which is made up of four thick green leaves. There is a nine petaled flower in the middle, with blue light. The flower is very beautiful, like an open lantern in the dark, shining brightly on the pool. Seeing this, Zhang Tian slowly put down his mind. Before he came here, he was worried that the nine thousand year old fairy grass would be transformed into human form. At that time, he would not only avoid the attack of the sky swallowing python, but also find a way to deal with the fairy grass. It was really difficult. But don''t worry now. The nine immortal grasses themselves didn''t turn into human beings. It means that they lost an opponent. Now they just steal while the snake doesn''t pay attention. Although the snake was asleep, it was full of aura. Its scales were like steel. It was obviously in a defensive state. It seems that what happened this afternoon has not taken it lightly. Zhang Tian jumps over some big trees and comes to the top of the snake''s head. He holds his breath. As soon as he is ready to touch the bottom, there is a sudden sound in the jungle. Zhang Tian immediately stops. As like as two peas, saw a big Mang, slowly emerged from the Bush, and was on the other side of the pool. It was the same size and the same, and the aura in the conjoined body was exactly the same. It''s another Python in the immortal realm. There is still a strong smell of blood on the mouth of the python. It should be the one who just came back from hunting and had enough to eat and drink. He is relaxed and slow. As soon as the snake head lies down in front of the pool, it falls asleep, just like a lazy strong man. This is a good thing. It''s better than fighting two snakes at the peak of the immortal empire. Zhang Tian takes a deep breath. He has decided to do it. Just quickly pick the orchid in the pool! Another green leaf fell from the tree and fell on the head of one of the big snakes. The snake didn''t notice and continued to sleep. Zhang Tian was relieved. With the sound of "brush", a light curtain came down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Tian fell about a foot above the pool. The two boa constrictors felt the breath and stood up almost at the same time. Without looking at it, they opened their mouths towards Zhang Tian and bit him like crazy! "Well, it''s too late!" Even if the two snakes started at the same time as Zhang Tian, Zhang Tian thought it was a hindsight. If you want to prevent him, you must start ahead of time! Zhang Tian smiles coldly and protects his palm with aura so that the venom can''t be splashed on his hand. At the same time, he grabs the jiuzhuanxiancao and lifts it from the pool. No! It''s so heavy! I can''t even pull this immortal grass! Zhang Tian''s face changed as soon as he brushed it. How could he think that the seemingly light fairy grass was so heavy! The two Python had already come in front of him. Through the dark night, Zhang Tian could even see the blood stains on their tusks. He didn''t dare to neglect it any more. He used 100% of his strength to lift it. Suddenly, the surface of the water swelled, and a big radish was pulled out of the water. Zhang Tian immediately vomited blood, the original nine turn fairy grass also received such a big fruit! I''m afraid this fruit has accumulated a lot of substantial aura. It must weigh ten thousand tons. Damn, it''s not mentioned in the book at all!Actually. We can''t blame the ancients who wrote the scroll, because even those great powers in ancient times, few of them really got nine immortal grasses. I only know that eating can counteract the evil spirit of ten thousand years, but no one knows that the real value of this thing is actually the extremely heavy "fruit!" It was too late when the radish came out of the water! The sky swallowing Python seems cumbersome, but in fact it is extremely fast. In half an eye, it comes to Zhang Tian, with a bloody mouth. All the space around Zhang Tian that can dodge is almost swallowed up, and Zhang Tian''s noumenon is gradually wrapped up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Zhang Tian couldn''t help thinking too much. He threw the extremely heavy nine turn fairy grass into the pool, but he didn''t want it. Zhang Tian pushed his feet on the ground and "rubbed" his shield to the sky. Two sky swallowing Python bumped into a piece, like a twist rope to a piece, circling, soaring, tightly chasing after Zhang Tian, did not intend to let Zhang Tian escape! It turns out that the two Python''s fighting ability is stronger when they gather together, and they have to break through the realm of Immortal Emperor. Before, Zhang Tian only said that this mang can''t get rid of the shackles of the ground, and the height of the one who jumps thousands of meters is the limit. He didn''t expect that the two mangs were twisted together, but they were flying in the clouds. Zhang Tian ran a few hundred meters to the sky in a panic, and opened a little gap with the two amazing boa constrictors behind him. He turned and threw a strange fire. The fire "rubbed" in the air and became a fireball. Two Python dodge less, straight into the group of fire. "There is no good end to chasing Laozi!" Zhang Tian said triumphantly, the words just came out of his mouth, and the smile on his face froze. The head bumps into the two big snakes of different fire, the mouth suddenly opens, like two big trumpets, they have to suck. There was a strong wind in the sky. The clouds in the sky, the Shrubs under the ground and the water in the lake were all swallowed by him. Even the strange fire that could burn the void could not be spared! The serpent''s head was suddenly aimed at Zhang Tian after a few somersaults in the air. The snake''s mouth opened and a pillar of fire erupted with a "whoop" and gave all the fire back to Zhang Tian! Not far from Zhang Tian, the burning pillar of fire quickly divided into four fire dragons, occupying four directions, roaring forward and biting Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian was forced to a dead corner and had nowhere to escape. At this time, a water curtain suddenly came from the sky, which was close to Zhang Tian''s back and formed a water wall, blocking two fire dragons out of the water wall. Zhang Tian took a breath and looked up. Baojing was anxiously coming from the top of his head. Baojing blinks and comes to Zhang Tian. She grabs Zhang Tian''s hand and goes to another place. "Go! The water won''t hold up for long Baojing can''t help grabbing Zhang Tian and running to one side. The Raven ancestor also flies to meet him from a distance. "I said don''t do anything. You have to listen. Now, there are two snakes in the back and several white apes in the front. The whole dark mirror is active! My Lord, go away. It''s too late to come again! " Crow grandfather side flapping featherless wings, while shouting at the same time. Zhang Tian looked down, and sure enough, he saw a few giant white apes in front of him, waving a hundred meter long wooden stick in his hand, rushing to this side with the momentum of overturning the river and the sea. The White Ape jumped 1000 meters high, and its strength was no worse than the two big snakes. After Zhang Tian fell on the back shell of the old raven, the old Raven flapped his wings, lifted his head up, and flew straight up with a "stab". "A hundred miles away is the exit! You have settled down. Let''s go out now! " After the old Raven rushed to a height of several thousand meters, he turned a corner and flew forward at a right angle. Although the latter two snakes chased closely, they were not the opponent of the Raven''s ancestors in terms of speed. They were thrown behind in the blink of an eye. After flying for a while, the Raven father saw the stars in the sky and a pale yellow moon, and knew that he had come to the exit. With all his strength, he rushed to the exit. But just then! Just listen to the bang, the Raven''s head bumped into a transparent wall! Zhang tianbaojing and Zhang tianbaojing were thrown out of their back by their great strength, but Laozu himself fell back to the netherworld mirror in a daze! "Baojing, Baojing, I''m here. Hold my hand!" After being thrown out of the netherworld mirror, Zhang tianbaojing and Zhang tianbaojing are still throwing at a super high speed. Their bodies kept spinning in the air, and they collided with the aura around them, producing violent sparks. Right above them, about 100 feet away, was a huge round void door. This was opened in advance when the Raven was just about to fly across the void. It can also be regarded as a door of refuge. Only by flying into the void can we completely shake off the two big snakes. It''s a pity that the Raven ancestor was stopped by the transparent "wall" and didn''t fly out! No Raven ancestor, no Jinlin armor shelter, with Zhang tianbaojing two people, into the void door, is tantamount to the death penalty. Zhang Tian is OK. He soon stabilizes himself, but Baojing is hard to keep balance because of the lack of an arm. He is approaching the door of the void. In a hurry, Zhang Tian throws a whip around Baojing''s waist and pulls it violently. Baojing "ah" a, quickly to Zhang Tianfei, finally heavily and Zhang tianbang together, pressure on Zhang Tian''s body. A fragrant wind almost didn''t blow out Zhang Tian''s head. Zhang Tian instinctively hugged Baojing''s soft body.The first time I went to see Baojing so close, Zhang Tian''s heart almost jumped to his throat. Baojing''s eyes were bright and quiet, and they were also looking at him quietly. They heard each other''s heartbeat. This situation, this scene, at this moment, the following things seem to have been tacit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "Save the Raven first!" The dragonfly bit water general kiss a, treasure quiet face a red, gently push, from Zhang Tian''s arms away. How could she have thought that one of Zhang Tian''s big hands was so restless that she climbed over from her waist. "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient now. Let''s save the Raven first. He''s being chased by two big snakes now." Baojing lowered her head and whispered. Zhang tianmang put his big hand behind him, coughed two times, and said: "Well! You are right. I was just thinking about how to save the Raven and how to get out! " Two people suspended above the void, looking down, the dark mirror is lifeless, and they can''t feel the breath of the Raven ancestor, let alone the Raven ancestor, even the two bold and thick breath. There is a boundary here. Baojing also carried out several times of divine consciousness, but as soon as she touched the entrance of the netherworld mirror, she was immediately rebounded. "What''s going on?" Baojing looks at Zhang Tian. "It should be the border left by some powerful people in ancient times. They specially trapped the spirit beast here. The Raven ancestors were also made by spirit beasts, so they couldn''t rush out of the border!" Zhang Tian said. This is not his guess. The fact has proved that it is. After tens of thousands of years, the mainland has never heard of the spirit beast of the netherworld mirror coming out to harm human beings. It''s not that these spirit beasts have low cultivation and can''t get out of the netherworld mirror, but someone intentionally trapped them here. After all, Zhang Tian, the spirit beast of the netherworld mirror, has seen one or two of them. Any white ape has the potential to overturn the river, let alone other spirit beasts. "Isn''t that to say that the Raven ancestor will never come out again in this life?" Baojing asked in surprise. "There are two ways. First, if you destroy this big formation, the Raven can fly out easily." Zhang Tian put up a finger and said solemnly. "Don''t the myriad spirit beasts of the netherworld mirror come out with them? Certainly not. " Baojing said. Baojing''s words more or less left a lot of face for Zhang Tian. She only said what Zhang Tian would do after he destroyed the grand array, but did not say whether Zhang Tian had the ability to tear up the grand array! "That''s the second way. Baojing, follow up!" Zhang Tian dived to the array and took the lead to enter it. Baojing was also inseparable. Back in the netherworld, Zhang Tian takes a close look. Hundreds of meters below his feet, there is a big pit with dozens of battles. The old raven is lying quietly in the pit. It should be when the old Raven just leaped over the big formation, he met the solid formation and was knocked unconscious. The two boa constrictors have already gone back. The nether world is so noisy that they are not sure to let jiuzhuanxiancao stay there alone. The other white apes probably haven''t caught up or lost. It seems that the old Raven''s luck is not bad, and he has not been bitten by other spirit beasts. Just fell from such a high place, the body can not bear, two wings folded into a right angle, neck twist a circle. Zhang Tian slowly fell to the edge of the pit and straightened the Raven''s wings with aura. The painful Raven sat up again. "Immortal, you don''t think I''m hurt enough!" The crow''s father cried with an aggrieved face. "Your wings are destroyed. Of course, I want to treat you. Do you want to stay here for a lifetime?" Zhang Tian asked. Hearing this, the Raven''s grandfather was surprised and happy. He turned into a man and ran to Zhang Tian quickly. "Do you have a way to send me out?" The Raven asked, and then said, "there is a big formation at the exit of the dark mirror, which is to prevent the spirit beast from running out. I just knew that you are going to destroy the formation?" "Of course, when you go out, it''s when I won the nine turn fairy grass!" Zhang Tian said very firmly. "Father raven, your body is useless. Even if you go out from here, you can''t fly through the void. I''m right." Zhang Tian asked. Feeling that Zhang Tian''s eyes were not well intentioned, the old Raven was on guard. "What do you want?" "Very simple, as long as I put your spirit into my pocket, you can safely leave this border, and you will be safe, provided that you have to put down this useless body!" Zhang Tian said. The bird was almost a roast duck. It was first eroded by the venom, then burned by a different fire, and then smashed on the ground, almost scrapped. The old Raven''s mouth pondered for a moment, so he had to answer, "OK, it can''t be used anyway. It''s better to get out of this vicious place and take away the body of individual birdmen." Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian''s abacus is still behind. "Father raven, since your body is gone, why don''t you do a good deed for me? Let''s start in two directions. You are responsible for leading one of the snakes. Baojing and I are responsible for dealing with the other snake. After we get the nine twirling fairy grass, the three of us will join at the exit immediately! " Zhang Tian said. "Where can I beat the snake? It will be eaten "You are going to be eaten! Your task is to use up all your aura and lead the snake away thousands of miles, so that I can deal with another snake. " Zhang Tian said calmly.¡°¡­ Your spirit is still here. You can take it away from the dark mirror everywhere. It''s just to feed the snake a useless body. It''s harmless! " Zhang Tian comforted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 In Zhang Tian''s bewitching, the Raven finally reluctantly agreed. did not agree or get any way out. Could he walk out of the mirror? Zhang Tian has the final say. When he goes out of here, the Raven ancestor must hide his yuan God in Zhang Tian''s storage space, hiding all the aura fluctuations, and then he can go out of the big matrix. The price is to sacrifice the useless body. "As long as you teach me to go out, even if I drink from my body, I will have no choice! Hum, it''s just two worms. Let''s see how I deal with them! " The old Raven dropped his words on the ground, and at the same time, he gave a dull drink. His aura soared to 30%, and there was a dazzling light around him. A circle of aura wave takes his noumenon as the origin and spreads out quickly. In the blink of an eye, it spreads all over the dark mirror. At the same time, many spirit beasts, who felt the strong breath, let out a roar, and the whole dark mirror was irritated again. "Come with me, you two, and see how I can deal with those two bugs!" As soon as the Raven ancestor changed his previous state, he led Zhang Tian to the direction of jiuzhuanxiancao. Laozu''s body is full of golden light, like a beacon in the dark, leading Zhang Tian and Baojing forward bravely. Lao Zu''s journey was slow. When he went to jiuzhuan fairy grass, he also picked up several white apes in fairyland on the way, which attracted Zhang Tian to clap his hands behind him. "Hiss ~!" After sensing the approaching of the Raven ancestor, the two sky swallowing boas rushed to the top of the tree for the first time to prepare for the enemy''s attack. The Raven ancestor stands on the void, the aura is burning his body, illuminating the surroundings, and emitting the unparalleled smell of chicken in the night. The two mangs were hanging on the treetops, waving their teeth and claws, but they didn''t fight. It was like a water fight. It seemed that they were afraid of the Raven ancestor! "Two flesh worms! You want to kill me, don''t you? Laozi is the ancestor. What are you The Raven father raised his fist in the thousand tons, turned it into a meteor, and roared toward the two snakes. "Be careful, Lao Zu. Those two snakes are very poisonous!" Zhang Tian comes after him and wants to take the opportunity to protect him. "Well! Don''t worry about snakes. In my eyes, they are all vulnerable meat worms. Let''s die! " The Raven''s father snorted with disdain. Without losing one point of speed, he bumped into two Python head-on with great strength. Two Python first in the treetop, more loud roar up, see roar useless, two people according to the Raven ancestor''s attack track, one throw out a tail! "Pa Pa!" Like two flashes of lightning in general, two snake tails accurately left on the Raven''s body, the sky suddenly produced a brilliant fireworks, crackling, lightning and thunder. After the fireworks, the sky fell into a dead silence. "Who won?" Zhang Tian said in surprise. Rao Shi''s accomplishments were extremely high, and he didn''t see who had the upper hand at the moment when he just fought, and he didn''t see where the Raven ancestor went between the lightning and flint. "Oh! Dying, dying! Come and help me Under the forest came the cry of the old Raven. Zhang Tian fixed his eyes, and his nose was crooked. It turned out that the old Raven was lying in the pit, covering his two broken arms, crying, and he was about to die. Two big snakes are winding towards him without any damage. "You are so good at pretending. I really think you can beat these two big worms. Mother, the cultivation of fairyland, just run for your life. Are you in the water?" Zhang Tian scolded. Just now, the strength of the Raven ancestor soared. Zhang Tian thought that the bird man had really stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s realm. Zhang Tian was a little excited. He thought that if the Raven ancestor really had the strength of the Immortal Emperor, the three people could fight against the two snakes. As a result, the goods were actually loaded. They beat the snake with their fists. As a result, they were pulled to the ground and broke their arms. "Don''t say any more. If I don''t pretend like that, can these two worms look up to me? If you don''t look up to me, how can you be willing to chase me! " Cried the Raven. Zhang Tian saw that the two snakes were coming very fast. With a wave of his big hand, he chopped them in the air, and an arc halo fell back to the ground, forming a wall made of aura, which firmly blocked the two snakes from the outside. Taking advantage of this gap, the Raven immediately turned into a big bird and flew to the sky. "Immortal, I''ll draw it away. We''ll meet at the exit later!" The old Raven flew to the sky, stopped for a moment, took his paw to shine on the head of one of the big snakes, and made a scratch out of thin air. There were three more scratches on the skull of the big snake immediately. Snake eat pain, a jump hundreds of meters high, toward the Raven ancestors. "Immortal, I''ll go too!" This is the last word left by the old Raven. His voice fell to the ground. The big snake he had taken with him disappeared dozens of miles away. Another big snake ran to jiuzhuanxiancao. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Zhang Tian swoops down with Baojing. One person claps a palm and takes seven inches of Python!The snake rolled in the same place, caught Zhang Tian''s attack with thick scales on its abdomen, turned over, and continued to climb to jiuzhuanxiancao without taking back his head. It also knows that Zhang Tian''s plan is to divert the tiger from the mountain. He can''t do it now. He has to wait until another big snake comes back to save his strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Zhang Tian didn''t want him to escape to the pool. With a wave of his hand, he had a long sword, which was made by a strange fire. He chopped five or six times to the python. Five or six arcs of light blocked all the escape routes of the python. The python turned his head and roared. He was unwilling but helpless. Then the snake arched up and hit the hard rock on the ground. With the sound of "poop Tong", the huge rock was suddenly knocked out of a big hole, and the python squeezed into the hole and fled to the ground with its tail. "Run away?" Baojing asked with a big round eye. "It''s a good time to run, and I''m too lazy to fight with it. Let''s go and get the nine turn fairy grass!" Zhang Tian takes back the long sword without stopping. He takes Baojing and goes to jiuzhuanxiancao quickly. Through several jungles in a row, I saw the nine turn fairy grass in front of me. Suddenly, the ground made a loud "boom" sound, and a python rushed out of the ground with a "rub" sound, biting Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian. The speed of the snake is too fast! It''s like a dragonfly. One moment, he was still in the earth a few miles away. The next second, he got in front of them. It''s better than the Raven''s ability to fly through the void. Zhang Tian quickly retreats upward and draws the sword from the void. Although the snake''s attack is fierce, there is always something he can''t take care of. Zhang Tian''s figure flashes to the snake''s mandible and stabs the snake''s chin. "Puff" sound, as if a sharp knife cut into the pork, light, vulnerable, the blade directly through the snake, cut the artery, the terrible high temperature will boil the blood in the snake, "Zizi" sound is endless! The boa constrictor was in pain, and his teeth and claws were rolling and crawling. The thick blood was pouring out from his wound, which made Zhang Tianman''s hands full of water. Fortunately, Zhang Tianlong had protected his hands with aura, otherwise his hands would have been corroded by the blood, and there would be no bones left. "See if you die or not!" Zhang Tian gave a big drink, holding the handle tightly in both hands, and rowed along the snake''s winding body! Just like cutting melons and vegetables, the sharp blade easily breaks the Python''s golden scale armor and divides his thick body into two parts! From the snake''s head down, the body was split into two pieces by Zhang Tian! The python was stiff, his whole body was taut, his eyes were dull, he took a few breaths, and then he fell down heavily from the mid air, his internal organs turned out from his body, and the air smelled. "Hoo Zhang Tianshen took a breath and took back the knife. "This So soon? " Baojing stood in the air, and the whole process seemed to be watching a play. He only knew that the python had the power of Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Tian split it in two so easily. "In the end, it''s still a beast. No matter how strong it is, I can burn the sky, not to mention it''s just a body!" Zhang Tian explained. It''s really hard for two Python to fight at the same time, but one of them has been distracted by the Raven''s ancestor, which means breaking one of its legs. Without a "leg" of the python, the strength is bound to be greatly reduced, and Zhang Tian''s own strength is also extraordinary, and this python, will certainly have the upper hand. If you think about it, cutting the mang has become a matter of pushing the boat with the current. There is a glittering sphere in the Python''s body, seven inches away, which is the spirit core refined by the python for thousands of years, just like the elixir field of human beings. The spirit contained in it is estimated to teach a fairy king to rush directly to the realm of the Immortal Emperor! Such a good thing, of course, should be left to his three daughters. So Zhang Tian said, "Baojing, please help me to get the spirit core. I''ll get the nine turn fairy grass quickly. I guess other spirit beasts in the netherworld mirror will come soon!" "Yes Baojing promised to fly straight to the python. Without stopping, Zhang Tian flew to the pool not far ahead. ¡°¡­ Dead all dead, unexpectedly still have so strong breath, be worthy of be immortal emperor realm of big python Baojing fell in front of the boa constrictor, looking at the snake head which was taller than his height, murmured. Now after the snake was cut by Zhang Tian, a big snake''s mouth has been closed, but its two dark round eyes have never been closed, and they are still looking straight into the distance, with a strong bully breath flowing on them. If the snake''s body had not been split in two, no one would dare to say that it was dead. "Don''t worry. I''ll bury you to teach you a place to rest." After saying this, Baojing jumped onto the snake''s back, stretched out her boneless hand, and went to pick the fist sized spirit core in the snake''s body. All of a sudden! The snake''s eyes suddenly moved! Look back! Baojing on her back felt a trace of coolness for no reason. She almost instinctively mobilized all the aura in her body and protected her whole body, but it was still a step too late! The boa constrictor soared into the sky and brought Baojing to the sky. The boa constrictor rolled in the air and threw Baojing off his back. Then, with a flick of his tail, "pa" came to Baojing!Baojing''s armor, which was transformed from aura, was instantly knocked out of several dense cracks by the snake. Baojing "boomed" and flew backwards, breaking more than ten towering pines one after another! "Baojing!" Zhang Tianfen flew in regardless of his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Zhang Tian sensed the danger earlier than Baojing. Before the cold came, Zhang Tian sensed that the python was about to revive. But he''s still late! The boa constrictor''s mouth opened, the red snake''s letter vomited, and a venom as fast as lightning "whoosh" flew to Baojing! During the flight, the venom turned into a slender spear, with cold light scattered on the spear head. It passed through the messy tree debris and rocks around, and pointed to Baojing''s heart! "Do...!" "Ah...!" The spear accurately penetrated Baojing''s armor and hit Baojing''s heart. Baojing screamed, spat blood, and fell to the ground. The aura dissipated, but the spear always stood in Baojing''s heart. The blood gushed out from the wound and wet the clothes on her chest. Baojing''s eyes were lax and her breath was weak. Finally, she became a pure white ferret the size of a cat and lay there quietly. This venom is the most poisonous thing in the world. It''s better than that of the Raven. If Zhang Tian didn''t eliminate it with a strange fire, he might even corrode the spirit. What''s more, the cultivation of Baojing is just the realm of the Immortal King! And still in the heart of the arrow! Seeing this, Zhang Tian''s eyes were red. He flew to the Python and found that all the wounds of the python had healed. Zhang Tian snorted and waved his hand. All the magic weapons he had gained all his life were suspended in front of him. The sky and the earth suddenly became bright and dark, and there was a faint sign of collapse. "How do you want to die, I will help you!" Zhang Tian cheers. As soon as he drinks, the weapons in front of him, which are full of evil spirit, also respond to Zhang Tian. There are many kinds of such weapons, such as sky painting halberd, long sword made by different fire. Every weapon can cut the python into 18 pieces, even the spirit will be destroyed! The boa constrictor had stood up and looked up at Zhang Tian. As soon as he saw this, the boa constrictor turned around and ran without looking back. In his escape, he did not forget to cut off hundreds of trees around him to stop Zhang Tian. "Want to run? Can you run away Zhang Tian held up all the weapons and patted them in his palm. More than ten weapons seemed to have souls. With a brush, they pierced the night and flew to the python. The sky painting halberd bears the brunt. It rolls several times in the air. The broad and heavy blade locks the Python''s head, cuts the air, drags a long shadow, and cuts it hard. "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Fang Tian''s painting halberd turns three times in the air, stirs all the aura around it and turns into a strong wind. Finally, he flies to the top of the Python''s head with his strength, and stomps the snake''s head down with a knife along the Python''s eyes! The blade stands firmly on the rock! The huge snake''s head, which was cut off by it, was no longer alive. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a stone and rolled down the steep slope. Without the snake''s head, the Python''s body was like a column of water. Blood gushed out of its head, more than ten feet high, and its body twisted. After the long knife also cut over, one, two, three More than ten kinds of weapons swarmed in, and the evil spirit formed a large fine net. The hundred meter snake was cut into hundreds of pieces of meat scraps and chopped into meat paste! Among the many weapons, only the spirit core in the boa constrictor''s body survived. The spirit core emitting light blue light cowered and lay in a pile of mashed meat, extremely lonely. Zhang Tian is no longer here. He quickly comes to Baojing and carefully holds the ferret as big as a cat in his arms. The third time I hugged Baojing, I felt lighter than the last time. The first time I saw Baojing was in the middle of the Kunlun disaster. She was still a small ferret, with many tears in her big round eyes. She looked at Zhang Tian helplessly, just like a helpless girl, unable to spit out two words. At that time, Zhang Tian was just thinking about how the ferret could speak human language. Zhang Tian was shocked by her spirit and saved her. Gave her all the panacea that was right for her. In a short time, she broke through and became the king of immortals and the emperor of immortals. The second time I held her was just when I came out of the dark mirror. It was the time when Baojing was in her prime, but this time, it was the time when Baojing''s life was about to die. Just like the sun in the sky, morning, noon, and afternoon, Zhang Tian''s contact with Baojing is probably in these three stages. However, Zhang Tianxin how willing to watch Baojing xiangxiaoyu loss. "I only said that the snake was also a mortal. If he cut off his body, he would be dead! I didn''t expect to be careless! " Zhang Tian was very upset and underestimated the python in the immortal empire. People don''t know that things in the realm of the Immortal Emperor all have extraordinary physique. If they were not killed by ancient things, ordinary weapons would not have killed them if their spirit and spirit were removed. Zhang Tian is used to this supreme realm. Seeing that everyone is like a mole ant, he is naturally careless. He says that mang is nothing but a mortal, but he doesn''t expect that he will come back from death."Zhi ~" just when Zhang Tian thought that the ferret in his arms was dead, the ferret uttered a very weak cry. Then the whole ferret suddenly became more and more transparent, and finally turned into a little star light, which scattered from Zhang Tian''s hands and flew into the night sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 In Zhang Tian''s hand, there is a round bead the size of a fist, which looks like a bright pearl at night. In the dark night, it emits a light yellow light. In the bead, there is a slight aura fluctuation. After a close look, Zhang Tian was startled. There was a small ferret cub wrapped in the bead, as if he had just been born. His eyes were closed tightly, and his four little claws shrank into a ball. No, three little paws! This little ferret is transformed by Baojing! "I said Baojing couldn''t die so easily. I knew it! It was the reviving pill I gave to Baojing that saved her life Zhang Tian danced excitedly. It''s because Zhang Tian first saw Baojing. When Zhang Tian rescued Baojing, he was afraid that Baojing would be bullied in Kunlun, so he gave her a lot of panacea. At that time, Baojing''s spiritual consciousness was just a child. It was difficult to distinguish the use of these pills. In less than half a month, he took all the pills given by Zhang Tian. Among them, among the pills she swallowed, there was a soul reviving pill! This reviving pill is different from other Da Luo Jindan. After taking it, it has no help for cultivation. It''s like eating a wild fruit just picked from a tree. Except for sweetness, it only has the function of quenching thirst. However, how can Zhang Tian''s pills really be useless! This medicine is in the cow, it can bring the dead back to life! It''s too much to talk about bringing the dead back to life. After all, Baojing''s arm would have recovered if it could bring the dead back to life, but its function is similar to bringing the dead back to life! When it perceives that the master''s body is about to fall, the pill will secretly hide a wisp of spirit in the master''s body and take care of it. This is a seed. When she has absorbed the aura around her, it will break out of her shell! Zhang Tian was surprised and happy. He didn''t dare to neglect any more. He held up the bead carefully and gathered all his aura into his palm. With a movement of his mind, he got into the bead in an instant. After absorbing Zhang Tian''s aura, the bead transferred it to Baojing ferret without any reservation. However, Zhang Tian''s aura was too strong and too masculine to be absorbed directly by Baojing. So after absorbing Zhang Tian''s aura, the bead guided the aura to rotate in the bead and then transferred it to Baojing. After absorbing Zhang Tian''s aura, the little cub, the size of a thumb, accelerates and grows faster. Soon, it becomes a ferret the size of a cat. I just haven''t opened my eyes yet. Zhang Tianzheng is about to send another aura in. Suddenly, he hears a roar from the distance, and a fire comes quickly. This mang is one with the dead python. That mang has no breath. He should have sensed it for a long time. Zhang Tian, thinking about Baojing in his heart, refused to fight with the snake. He turned and flew to the top of the pool, grabbed the immortal grass, drank it fiercely, and pulled it out of the water like a radish. "This thing is really heavy. I don''t know how long it will take to refine it. I''d better withdraw it first and ignore this little beast first!" Angel Zhang uses his brute force to resist the heavy nine turn immortal grass on his shoulder. With a little toe, the figure rubs and shields more than ten miles away. Zhang Tian came to the exit of the dark mirror. As soon as you sweep away, you can see that there is a shrinking light ball hiding in the dark forest below. It hides under the huge tree roots and hides the whole body light as much as possible so that no one can see it. "Father Raven?" Zhang Tian cried strangely. That Raven ancestor seems to see benefactor general, flying from the forest, fell into the hands of Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian also had no choice but to smile. There were three people when he came, but when he left, he was the only one left. The Raven ancestor must have been beaten by the snake after he had just led the snake away. Otherwise, it would not have been possible. "Don''t worry, I will help you make an unprecedented body after you go back! Believe me Zhang Tian said. The ancestor of the Raven has become a God. He doesn''t even have the function of speaking. He just turns into a ball of light and jumps around in Zhang Tian''s hands, like nodding his head. The snake behind him came up again, and Zhang Tian frowned. "Dog! It''s very persistent. Do you think it''s hard for you to be alone now? I''ll take care of you another day! " Zhang Tian dropped a word, put the Raven ancestor in his bag, picked up the reviving pill that had become as big as a watermelon, and flew out of the netherworld mirror at full speed! Now it''s still dark, and it''s 18000 miles away from the holy city. It''s not easy to get there overnight. Zhang Tian simply stops here, arranges the surrounding array, and takes Baojing into the array. "The nine turn fairy grass is really extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, the aura has disappeared so much. We have to refine it quickly!" After Zhang Tian took the nine twirling fairy grass out of the bag, he found that it was much smaller than when he first picked it. It was a pity.He quickly sacrificed his big cauldron and put the strange fire under the cauldron. With a roar, the temperature in the array rose. Sitting in front of the cauldron, Zhang Tianpan controlled the temperature of the fire with his hands. He took out hundreds of pre prepared medicinal materials, and threw them into the cauldron one by one to be quenched. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 Hundreds of superior herbs can''t stop such a terrible high temperature. The useless impurities on the surface of the herb peel off in the twinkling of an eye and fall into the bottom of the furnace and turn into ashes. and the herbal medicines left in the air at the top of the stove were again quenched by the different fire. On the crude medicinal materials, they continued to be roasted by high temperature and gradually dripping a solid substance of a drop of water. This is the essence contained in the medicinal materials. every drop of essence is floating over the top of the stove, and it dries and turns. Every round, the wave of aura will overflow the top of the stove and spread. For a moment, there was a smell of medicine in the battle. The aura in the medicine fragrance was absorbed by the big pale yellow bead beside Zhang Tian, which made the ferret cubs in the bead continue to grow, and there was a faint sign of becoming human. Zhang Tianxi looked out and threw the hard-earned fairy grass into the cauldron. It was a pity that the nine thousand year old spirit grass could not be refined so easily. However, two fire dragons sprang up at the bottom of the furnace, hovered over the jiuzhuan immortal grass, and waited for the opportunity to invade. The jiuzhuan immortal grass leaves didn''t have a false name. After a turn, they wrapped themselves with aura. Isolate yourself from the fire dragon in an indestructible aura wall. "There''s something! I see how long you can last! " With a sneer and a flick between his fingers, two fire dragons came out from the bottom of the stove and climbed to the root of jiuzhuanxiancao. These four fire dragons are the essence of this strange fire. As soon as the four fire dragons come out, the temperature in the array suddenly rises by dozens of temperature points. Rao Shizhang Tian''s cultivation is so good that he is already sweating, not to mention the orchids in the cauldron still need to enjoy the baking of the fire. Sure enough, Rao Shi''s aura shield, no matter how strong it is, can''t withstand the damage of the fire. As soon as the grass rises, it turns into a big ball, and then "hiss" as if it had been pierced by a hole, whistling out. these white mist gas can be the essence of Reiki, and must not be wasted. Zhang Tian quickly used the aura to cover all the big tripod, then compacted it again and gradually compressed it into a kernel of Lycium barbarum. When Zhang Tian was proud, he looked into the stove again and his face turned black. It turns out that this immortal grass has covered itself with a big spiritual shield and started to be eroded by hell fire dragon. However, the size of this immortal grass is much smaller than that just now. It''s about a circle smaller. Just like a big wax gourd, now, um, now like a Durian without thorns! Zhang Tian suddenly understood that there were nine levels in jiuzhuanxiancao. What he had just broken was the first level. There were eight remaining levels! "How dare you play with me!" Zhang Tian is a little annoyed. No matter how the immortal grass turns, it''s still immortal grass. It''s the end of being refined. What''s the use of all those fancy grass! Zhang Tian''s palms reached to the bottom of the furnace and concentrated 30% of the aura in his palms. When his mind moved, two majestic auras immediately erupted from his palms to help ignite the fire. The furnace began to boil. has just been finished by Zhang Tiancui, and other medicinal materials have been further quenched. The tiny impurities contained in these water droplets are separated from the essence and burned to ashes. The essence left by is more and more rich. The life of Xiancao was not easy either. With the rising temperature of the strange fire, the levels set by Xiancao on the surface were broken layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, there were five or six levels broken. Fairy grass is the size of a potato. "Well? There seems to be something wrong. Isn''t this fairy grass baked into sweet potato by me? " Zhang Tian took his eyes and looked into the cauldron. His eyes almost fell into the cauldron. Just now, the immortal grass was in the fire and alone. It was not in chaos in the face of danger, but now it was roasted all over red, more like sweet potato. It was dry and shriveled, and there was no aura. For a moment, Zhang Tian burst out in a cold sweat. Mother, what can I do? I roasted the nine thousand year old fairy grass as sweet potato, and Baojing expected the herb to return to its original state! Let alone in order to get this plant of fairy grass, has killed two people! Zhang Tian''s heart was empty, and his abnormal fire was not controlled well. His firepower increased by one point, and there was only half a fist so big left in the refining of the immortal grass. With a burst of smoke coming from the immortal grass, there was no more Aura fluctuation on the immortal grass. In other words, this fairy grass has become a common tomato and sweet potato. Zhang Tianmu stares at the dog, and says in his heart that this special thing is completely over. Looking awkwardly at the little ferret beside him, he was sleeping soundly and peacefully. He didn''t know what was going on. The aura in the big battle gradually dissipated, and the ferret''s growth fell into a period of stagnation. "Damn it, how can I tell Baojing? I can''t say that Laozi really roasted the fairy grass that you killed as sweet potato." Zhang Tian was lost in thought. The flame at the bottom of the stove is getting smaller, and the temperature in the big array is returning to normal. While Zhang Tian is trying to figure out if there is anything else in the world that can replace the nine twirling fairy grass, a tiny fluctuation suddenly appears in the cauldron.Greatly attracted Zhang Tian''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Looking at the withered grass in the Dan stove, Zhang Tian seems to have thought of something. The strange fire under the Dan stove is not in a hurry to take back. On the contrary, it increases the fire, making the temperature in the battle hot again. The five burning fire dragons in the red stove tightly tied up the immortal grass without giving it any breathing space. Without a blink of an eye, the immortal grass that just died suddenly came alive! It''s like an egg has been shelled, its skin began to fall off a little bit, the body rich to the flow of oil aura, a little bit exposed in front of Zhang Tian''s eyes! With the essence of the aura, in the terrible high temperature baking, constantly in the river and sea, this fairy grass every move, a circle of majestic aura, it overflowed from the Dan furnace, and then absorbed by Baojing. every spirit is so pure and pure that it does not need to be diluted at all. It is absorbed directly into the body by little snow mink. This spirit of mellow spirit is comparable to all the aura of a deep forest outside. "Cluck!" There was another cracking sound. The withered shell of the fairy grass was completely peeled off under the baking of the strange fire. A crystal clear and bright aural pill appeared in front of Zhang Tian''s eyes. This is the purest aura contained in the immortal grass body! Such a miraculous elixir, the size of an egg, has consumed nine thousand years of vitality. The ability contained in it is needless to say how terrifying it is! "Ha ha ha! I only said that you are dead, but you are dead! I nearly destroyed these hundreds of herbs! " Zhang Tian finally showed unbridled laughter, he still saw through the fairy grass''s trick! It turns out that Zhu Xiancao has been practicing for more than nine thousand years, and has long had the spiritual knowledge of human beings. Knowing that he could not resist Zhang Tian''s strange fire, he simply pretended to be dead once. So that Zhang Tian mistakenly thinks that this immortal grass has lost its aura and becomes a waste, so as to teach Zhang Tian to recover the abnormal fire and save half his life. But Zhang Tian never took back the abnormal fire. The immortal grass is in the state of feigning death. It has no aura to protect itself. It depends on the whole body of "Haoran Zhengqi" in the strange fire. But how long can this body of Haoran Zhengqi resist the strange fire? After a while, the fairy grass cried out in pain. Zhang Tian is not stupid. After listening to the news, he knew that there might be deceit. He did not do it twice and increased his firepower. As expected, he tried to feign death, so he directly quenched the immortal grass into a spirit elixir. After the formation of the elixir, the whole body is shining with golden light! Soundless and stirless, which is suspended in the furnace around , is like farmers who meet the emperor and do not need to use the Reiki to urge them. They then come close to the Reiki Dan, and finally enter the aura of the spirit without any sound. "It''s about to take shape!" Zhang Tian said excitedly. The spirit of Dan stove has been increased by two times as much as the essence of other medicinal herbs. It has expanded into a big potato shape. Zhang Tian doesn''t allow this kind of ugly elixir to be refined from the cauldron. This is an ancient elixir furnace, which uses different fire. The elixir must be at least Immortal Emperor level! Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing! Zhang Tian took a deep breath, opened the fire, eight fire dragons flew over one by one, tied the pill, and began to compress inward! That Dan medicine is also special product, back and forth rebounded several times, once more than once, on the contrary, it has the meaning of eating back the fire dragon! But after all, the thunder and rain are small. The more fierce the resistance is, the braver the nine fire dragons are. They are always on top of this pill. In a flash, three days later, there was a lot of peace in the array, the temperature was not as hot as before, and the Dan stove was not alive. But there are wisps of fragrance from the red stove, which makes Zhang Tian take a sip. Then he feels more relaxed, and all his fatigue is swept away. This situation, this scene, as Zhang Tian into the dark mirror, the smell of the aroma of no two! "It''s done! Go Zhang tianmeng drinks and claps his hand on the wall of the red stove. There is a turbulence inside the red stove. A pill the size of Tangyuan seems to be alive. It flies out of the red stove and falls into Zhang Tian''s hands. "Yes, this elixir can be called a rare thing in the world. Who can refine a elixir with spiritual knowledge from ancient and modern immortal emperors?" Zhang Tian is proud of holding up his palm and looking at the work in his palm. Turn around and look at the little ferret. In the past three days, the little ferret has absorbed all the aura in the battle, and has already broken through the shackles of the resurrection pill and returned to reality. It quietly depends on Zhang Tian''s mouth, Rao Shi knows that this pill has been practiced, but he always keeps a mind without waves. Zhang Tian squatted down, took the courage to the ferret''s mouth, stroked its snow-white and smooth hair with his hand, and said with a smile, "Baojing, eat it, and soon we can meet again!" The little guy rubbed his head on Zhang Tian''s big hand again and again, whimpered a few times. Finally, he took the pill and closed his mouth. The pill melted at the entrance, forming a warm current flowing into the little ferret''s vein.Xiaoxuediao''s spirit core is in turmoil, and a demon suddenly rises up, as if to fight against the fierce foreign army! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 In the narrow vein of the ferret''s body, the two auras move in opposite directions, and finally collide together, which enlarges each vein of the ferret several times! There is a faint sign that the vein is about to be torn. The evil spirit left in Baojing''s body by the big ancient evil Sabre is the most fierce in attack and the sharpest in skill. It''s like a group of hungry wolves rushing over with bloody mouths open. However, the aura transformed from the immortal grass is extremely soft and stable, like an old dog, without any panic. This group of aura is moistening things silently, but it''s not even aware of it. It mends along the vein of the ferret, strengthens the vein of the ferret''s body, and stabilizes the internal organs of the ferret. It''s so steady all the way "Baojing, you must hold on!" Zhang Tian called. "Benefactor, just die!" Baojing rubbed up in the air, covered her stomach with pain like tearing her liver and intestines, and ran straight into a big stone! At the time of the robbery, Baojing had never suffered so much. Now, she really can''t bear it. It seems that there are ten thousand sharp knives in the body, which are moving over and over again along the vein of the body. This is the evil spirit''s backfire! Zhang Tian catches Baojing. With a wave of his hand, a small one appears in the big one. It''s as big as a thatched cottage. From the outside to the inside, it''s dark, like a night without the moon. At this moment, the void fluctuated violently, and a terrible force penetrated through it. It condensed into a human incarnation over the rosefinch gate, which looked very dignified. The human incarnation sweeps across the battlefield with the eyes of the whole world. There is a kind of pressure coming out towards the people. It is extremely terrible to crush nine days and ten places. "Who dares to make trouble in our rosefinch gate, but can''t you die?" The eyes of the human incarnation look at Zhang Tian and others, and their eyes are wide open. "Lord of the Holy Spirit, come and kill your dog!" Zhang Tian said with a faint smile that he had guessed who the incarnation was. It was the master of Zhuque sect who had dealt with the three sisters before, Zhuque emperor! "Presumptuous!" When Zhuque emperor heard this, he looked particularly sharp. In his sharp eyes, two wisps of flame burst out, making the whole space seem to be burning, "things that don''t know how to live or die, when I come back, you will die without a place to die!" "If you dare to come to our Zhuque gate to make trouble, you are really looking for death!" "Cut the crap. I''ll wait for you to come back and die!" Zhang Tian uttered a voice in his mouth, which turned into the sound of the road, roared up and rolled towards the human incarnation. A terrible storm set off in the air, converged towards the emperor suque, and the terrible gravity rolled it to smash it. Emperor suque can monitor the situation here with his avatar. Since Zhang Tian knows, how can he do what he wants? "It''s so presumptuous that I dare to fight against the emperor!" The emperor of rosefinch gave a cold hum. In his opinion, Zhang Tian is just the Lord of the Holy Spirit City, and his cultivation is no more than the great emperor. However, although he is the same emperor, the time and achievement of his cultivation are far different. The realm of the great emperor is the same, which may be crushed. Emperor suque has been practicing for many years. He is one of the top emperors in the east of the ancient spirit continent. He is so powerful that he can easily crush other emperors. He is really the strongest. Zhang Tian is just the Lord of the Holy Spirit. How can he compare with him? Even if he is only an incarnation, but its ability to break out of the strength, but also their own 50% strength, in his view, enough to easily beat Zhang Tian! However, it is still difficult to kill. Therefore, he didn''t rush to do it. He wanted to kill Zhang Tian when he arrived. Now Zhang Tian still dares to take the initiative, so he has to fulfill Zhang Tian''s desire to die. The power of the endless emperor diffuses from Hua''s body and radiates the endless region. The whole space is full of fury and turns into a real flame. The terrible fire of the great emperor is raging in the air. It can burn everything. There is a faint sound of rosefinch in the air. Even if it is thousands of meters away, you can feel the burning breath. This is the strength of the supreme emperor. Even if it is just an incarnation, its real strength is extremely terrifying and irresistible. Emperor Wei turned into a real attack and stormed away at the roaring sound around him. The two forces collided and disappeared in the void. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Zhang Tian is going to fly to the holy city with Baojing. Suddenly, he feels that there is a sudden aura wave outside the array. A ball rolls around on the transparent array. Then he remembers that the Raven ancestor has been thrown outside the array for several days. A few days ago, the Raven ancestor was originally in the battle. Because he was greedy, he took a breath of aura and was driven out by Zhang Tian. Because all the auras in this battle are for Baojing. This is not Zhang Tian''s ruthlessness, but to give the Raven a task, let him go outside to see if there is any body to give up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 "A hundred miles away from here, there is a vast jungle, in which there are thousands of birds that can be taken away by the old Raven. Baojing, follow me, teach the old Raven to change his body, and let''s go back to the city together!" Zhang Tian said. "Well!" Baojing nodded and followed Zhang TianDun thousands of meters away. After a while, they came to the foot of a mountain that stretches for more than ten miles. At a glance, the valley is full of all kinds of birds and beasts. They have all kinds of shapes, the size of butterflies and ravens. They shuttle between countless trees in the canyon, the picture is extremely harmonious. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Tian releases the original spirit of the Raven''s ancestor. The Raven''s ancestor seems to have come to heaven. Seeing these birds and beasts, he doesn''t even say hello, so he drags his shadow away. After a while, a wild goose came in a hurry, accompanied by a wave of aura, and stopped steadily in front of Zhang Tian. "Immortal! This body is not good! This bird''s cultivation is too low to hold our speed! " The Raven''s father complained, flapping his wings. Sure enough, with what he said, a few feathers fell from the goose without any accomplishments, which made Zhang Tian worry about him. I''m afraid the goods will disintegrate in the air with a click. After all, the speed of the Raven''s ancestors flying through the void is faster than that of the ordinary Immortal Emperor, which means that the Raven''s ancestors will have to bear the pressure of ten thousand tons. With the size of this bird, let alone let it bear 10000 tons of weight, maybe ordinary people can trample the bird flat with one foot. "Father raven, if you don''t think it''s suitable, you can change it again. This mountain range is more than ten miles long and breeds countless birds. One of the thousands of birds and beasts is suitable for you!" Zhang Tian said. Lao Zu thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He flapped his wings and left. Dissatisfied with the body, he flew to the canyon again to find a new target, but the body of each bird was not satisfactory. The bodies of these birds do not meet the requirements of the Raven ancestors. So that every time Lao Zu took away a bird and beast, he stayed for a few blinks, then ran out of it and continued to take away the better bird bodies. After I left, I didn''t swear: "what kind of broken shell, the way I roasted a roast chicken is 100 times stronger than your broken shell!" In the three hours of Zhang Tian''s disappearance, the whole canyon has been harmed by the Raven ancestor by two-thirds! The ground was covered with dead birds. The big one is several feet big, and the small one has two arms so big. These dead birds are all forced to die because the Raven ancestor took away the original God. "Too many times, too many times, too many times! None of them are satisfied! " The Raven ancestor gave up the body of a big bird again, felt it for a while, and scolded it. Lao Zu''s voice is full of anger, and his voice resounds through the whole mountain range. All of a sudden, a pair of dark brown eyes suddenly opened from the dark, aware of the smell of the Raven ancestors, from the lying on the ground to stand up. If you look carefully, it turns out that this beast is bigger than a cow! His hair was as red as fire, his big mouth smelled foul, his four claws were extremely sharp, and his long tail was like a steel whip. When he swept a stone, he immediately knocked it into powder. If you stamp your foot, the aura around you will be turbulent. The old raven, who was killing in the gorge, also felt his breath. He shivered all over, sweated a little behind him, flapped his wings and began to run to the sky. "How can there be Kirin here! Immortal? Immortal? You are going to kill me The cry of the Raven''s father was deafening from the sky all over the mountains. In the holy city, in a huge conference room, Zhang Tian sits opposite his three daughters and Baojing. The atmosphere is very heavy. Everyone''s face is full of tension. There are more than ten letters in Zhang Tian''s hand. These letters are all written by Zhang Tian himself. The seal of the letters is also the purest aura in Zhang Tian''s elixir field, which can''t be cracked by people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. "Dad, do you really want to do this? As soon as our sisters leave, isn''t the holy city empty? " Asked the cruel man. "There is no way to do that. Just send these letters to the Lords of all the sects in the world, and you can come back to support the holy city as soon as possible!" Zhang Tian said. It''s true that these ten letters are urgent war preparation letters. Zhang Tian asked those sects, such as the clan and the Lord, who had once submitted to him, to bring troops to reinforce immediately without any delay. Otherwise, Zhang Tian would not spare these people after the event. When Zhang Tian returned to the holy city, the spies sent out by Zhang Tian sent secret letters to Zhang Tian, telling him that the Wei emperor had brought at least eight members of the Immortal Emperor, hundreds of members of the Immortal King, and countless members of the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 The old Raven drags his heavy body to fly straight to the sky, but without blinking of an eye, a wild animal full of fire overtook him and locked the way in front of the old Raven. It''s a bloody mouth. "I think who disturbed Laozi''s rest? I turned out to be a bird man in the immortal kingdom. I''m not timid!" Huo Qilin talks, kicks his hind hooves back and makes a dive. "Holy beast! I''m just passing by here, and I don''t want to disturb you. Let me go down and kowtow to you, will you The Raven ancestor second counsels, in front of the Fire Kirin, even the atmosphere dare not breathe. Huo Qilin is the most sacred spirit beast in the world. Its status is similar to that of the dragon. Huo Qilin, who has the same cultivation, can make other kinds of spirit beasts succumb without fighting with the power of the emperor alone! Although the Raven ancestor is the Grandmaster of the Raven world, his status is much lower than that of Huo Qilin, and his blood is not as good as others. When he meets Huo Qilin, he will naturally bow his head and call him uncle. Not to mention the current Raven ancestor, has not yet returned to 100% of the state, he is just pinned in a quasi fairy King''s bird body. "Don''t apologize. I think you''re a good spirit. You can lend me a loan!" Huo Qilin''s aura soared, and his whole body was full of flames, emitting a terrible high temperature, which threatened to melt all the surrounding space. "Where can I borrow this yuan Shen? Don''t make fun of it any more!" "Then stop talking nonsense!" With a roar, Huo Qilin takes a dive to put his head on the huge body of the Raven ancestor, and bumps the Raven ancestor straight into the ground. Lao Zu flapped his wings and tried to climb, but his body suddenly fell down. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his neck. Bird''s eye saw that the fire Unicorn did not know when it had bitten his neck, and the blood gushed out into the sky. "Run, run!" With a cry, the Raven''s father shrinks the spirit into a ball and tries to push the body open. He finds that the body has been locked by Huo Qilin. Zhou is surrounded by iron walls and solid as gold. Laozu really became a trapped animal! Click a big mouth, this big bird''s body is instantly engulfed half, the Raven ancestor''s range of activities is smaller. When the old tortoise shrank in the body of the big bird, he could clearly see how a row of fangs of huoqilin bit the bird''s body and tore its muscle tissue. Even the sound of swallowing could be heard clearly. Lao Zu was so flustered that he knew that after he took the next bite, he would swallow it into the belly of Huo Qilin. The internal structure of this fire unicorn is also different from other spirit beasts. If it swallows the original spirit of the Raven''s ancestor, it will be refined in an hour. In other words, if the old Raven really enters the mouth of Huo Qilin, his life span of tens of thousands of years is estimated to be "complete". "If I had known that, I would not have run away!" Lao Zu cried. At this moment, an arc-shaped light curtain suddenly appeared on the ground. There was so much energy gathered in the light curtain that even the fire Unicorn did not dare to despise it. Even the God of the mouth dared to ask for it. With his mouth open, he threw away the Raven''s ancestor and made a somersault to avoid the sword. Zhang Tian and Baojing stand at the foot of the mountain, looking at the red unicorn in the sky from a distance, and they start chatting. "It''s a rare treasure again. It''s said that the spirit core of huoqilin is a circle larger than that of ordinary spirit beast. After refining, it can teach ordinary people to ascend to the Immortal King. I don''t know if it''s true?" Zhang Tian embraces Baojing who has just recovered his look and says. "I don''t know if it''s true or not." Baojing''s voice is a little hoarse. "In that case, let me have a try! Just want to see if the legend is true or not! " With a laugh, Zhang Tian is going to kill the unicorn. Baojing stops him. "I''d better go. This arm is just healed. It''s just ready to run in!" Baojing took a long sword from his back, stepped on the air and flew to huoqilin. "Vulgar thing, even you deserve to kill me?" Huo Qilin can see that Baojing is a ferret, and naturally shows his contempt for this kind of spirit beast. Baojing doesn''t speak. He takes a light step and changes seven or eight directions in the air. Then he stabs with a long sword. The tip of the sword is cold and straight to Huo Qilin''s head! A little cold first, then the gun out like a dragon! Baojing''s attack is extremely soft. He can''t see any damage in Huo Qilin''s eyes. But when Baojing approaches Huo Qilin, his speed suddenly increases. All around Huo Qilin is her shadow, and the long sword is also transformed into endless light and shadow. The spearhead points at all directions of Huo Qilin''s body, which can''t be avoided! With such skillful manipulation, Baojing in the period of one arm can''t make it. Only by adjusting her balance to the extreme, can she give full play to the real strength of the long sword on her back. As soon as Huo Qilin finished this sentence, he regretted it. The woman in front of him was not only stronger than the old raven, but also many times stronger. She was almost like an Immortal Emperor at his peak!Although Huo Qilin guessed Baojing''s state, he didn''t know how Baojing got such high strength. Of course, thanks to Zhang Tian''s magnificent aura. "Drink!" A clear voice resounded between heaven and earth. Huo Qilin shivered. After a calm look, the long sword had come to him. The sword was sharp and the void was pierced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "Ignorant kid! You dare to fight me Huo Qilin yelled angrily, stepped back and swept Baojing with his iron tail! Bang! Fire Qilin''s tail sweeps on Baojing''s long sword, sparks suddenly everywhere, and Baojing is bounced back by a huge force. "Now you know what I''m good at? Ignorant little devil Huo Qilin is powerful and pours at Baojing. His whole body is still burning red fire, but the fire seems to be much stronger than just now. Everywhere, there was a twist in the air. After being rescued by Baojing, the Raven ancestor has already flown to the sky, hundreds of meters away. Seeing the momentum of the fire unicorn, he has flown hundreds of meters again and again. "My God, this grandson has his own fire, who touches who dies!" The crow''s grandfather said. Here, Baojing and Huo Qilin fight again. Baojing is forced to retreat due to the powerful pressure of Huo Qilin and the scorching heat all over her body. However, Huo Qilin is more and more brave. His bright claws make the sword in Bi Baojing''s hand even more fierce. If he grabs it casually, there will be three conspicuous scratches in the air and three unfathomable gullies in the ground! "Father raven, come here." Zhang Tian was also watching the battle. Seeing that the Raven''s father was hiding so far, he called out to him. The Raven ancestor knew that Zhang Tianxiu was powerful. It was better to hide in his area than in the sky, so he flew over without hesitation. "Immortal, I''m afraid miss Baojing is in danger!" The Raven pointed to the two sides in the sky. "Let''s just watch it quietly!" With a smile on his face, Zhang Tian attached his hands to his back without any sense of tension. "Bang!" Baojing also struggled to block Huo Qilin''s attack. This time, he retreated several steps and hung 200 meters away from Huo Qilin. "What? Scared? Want to run? It''s not that easy! None of you can escape today! Kill you, and I''ll kill both of them again! " Huo Qilin takes a hard look at the bird man and Zhang Tian on the ground. He takes back his eyes and rushes towards Baojing. Baojing closed her eyes and stood in the void. Suddenly, Baojing moves. A strange aura waves from Baojing''s body, blowing her long black hair like a waterfall. The sword in her hand can''t help dancing, dragging a long phantom every time. "Why do you have evil spirit on you?" Huo Qilin was shocked and stopped in mid air. Baojing opens her eyes with a hook at the corner of her mouth. There is a sound explosion behind her. The sword moves with her and stabs Huo Qilin in the front. Vaguely, Huo Qilin sees the virtual image of a beast with four arms and two heads behind Baojing. It''s a demon! Ancient monster! It''s as if I heard another roar across the sky, all the rivers, lakes and seas boiling! The ancient monster''s four arms were all snapped out, pushing the long sword which was suspended in the air. At last, it became faster and faster, and turned into a light, starting from the eyebrow of Huo Qilin and ending at the tail of Huo Qilin! Kill in the blink of an eye! The flame of Huo Qilin''s whole body suddenly disappeared. He only saw his fiery red hair, two dark brown eyes, and his body was falling. Finally, with a bang, he hit the ground heavily and made a huge pit. Wisps of aura that can be identified by the naked eye float away from the center of its eyebrows. "Dead? The gods are broken The old Raven was stunned. His chin fell to the ground and his eyes flew out. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out how Baojing could progress to such accomplishments in just a few days! Baojing takes a light look at the fire unicorn on the ground. Finally, she takes the sword back and floats to Zhang Tian. "Brother, My Demon power is OK?" Baojing asked haughtily. "Very beautiful! If you can use that half of the demon''s power, it''s estimated that this Unicorn can''t hold on for half a moment! " Zhang Tian gave Baojing a high evaluation, but also euphemistically said the shortcomings of Baojing. Yes, the reason why Baojing''s strength has improved so fast is that she borrowed the docile Demon power in her body! Ancient Demon power. It''s a pity that Baojing has just recovered. It''s not easy to use these demon powers. It can only play half of its strength. Baojing smiles and hugs Zhang Tian''s arm. "Father raven, why don''t you go and take away the body of Huo Qilin?" Zhang Tian asked. "Ah? Are you serious That fire unicorn is a four legged thing. In terms of speed, it''s not even as fast as a fairy King Bird! " The Raven''s father even despised the body of huoqilin. I don''t think the four legged one is too slow. "If you don''t, I''ll go back to the holy city." Zhang Tian threatened. The Raven''s father thought that it''s better to use the Huo Qilin''s body first than not. When he meets a good one, he''ll replace it. He won''t drag the half incomplete body back to the city.Although the old Raven was unwilling, he still went. Lao Zu turned into a streamer and ran into Huo Qilin''s body. The dead Huo Qilin suddenly opened his eyes again. The momentum is much stronger than before. The breath is like thunder. Huo Qilin ran to Zhang Tian in two or three steps. He looked down at Zhang Tian like a giant, but there was no murderous look in his eyes. This fire unicorn is the ancestor of ravens. "How do you feel?" Zhang Tian asked him with a smile. "Good is good, just some I''m not used to it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 As soon as the old Raven said this, two big bags suddenly bulged on both sides of his back. However, with the sound of "stabbing", a pair of snow-white wings broke through the thick skin of the fire unicorn and spread out proudly! Two wings spread out to see, it must be ten feet long! Fan, the valley is a gust of wind, countless birds were blown all scattered. "This What''s going on! " The Raven''s ancestor was confused and looked at the wings bigger than his original body behind him in disbelief. "Look at your feet again!" The Raven ancestor looked down and saw a fire rising under his thick feet! It''s the same with you! Although the fire was not big, the temperature was surprisingly high, and the rock under his feet was almost melted by him. "What the hell is going on?" The old Raven was like a dream. He was stunned. Zhang Tianchang said with a smile, "this fire unicorn is a holy beast! It''s fire. Now I''ve met you, the bird of wind. The wind helps to ignite, and the "fire" is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s natural to grow a pair of wings! " The combination of fire beasts and wind birds will awaken the hidden attributes in the body! This pair of wings is the hidden attribute! "That is to say, I am more powerful than the fire Unicorn just now?" The Raven''s grandfather was so frightened that he didn''t expect that he was a four legged beast more suitable for flying through the void than his original body! After jogging for two steps, he fluttered his wings and flew to the sky with a "whoosh". With a long roar, the heaven and earth trembled. All the birds and animals in the jungle, like a torrent, came to worship. The scene was very spectacular. In this group of spirit beasts, there are also some spirit beasts at the level of Immortal King, quasi Immortal King and even Immortal Emperor, all of them submit to the feet of the old Raven! They also recognize the Lord! No matter who the Huo Qilin is, they only recognize Huo Qilin. "Immortal! These spirit beasts are under my control. I''m very powerful now. Can I not listen to you in the future? Can I go now? " Asked the Raven. "Of course not!" Zhang Tian cold tone, categorically rejected the proposal of the Raven ancestor. "Good Immortal, come on my back, let''s go back to the holy city Said the Raven. Baojing and ZhangTian step over and appear on the back of the Raven. From here to the holy city, it took more than twice as long as expected! I thought it would take two days to arrive, but now it''s half a day. Standing on the ridge of a roof in the holy city, the ruthless man sees a sudden red light in the sky, accompanied by waves of aura. The only way is that the emperor Wei and others are attacking him. In the blink of an eye, he sees Zhang Tian stepping on a fire unicorn and coming to him. "Daddy? Fire unicorn is a kind of sacred animal Do you have wings? " It''s no surprise that Zhang Tian is able to capture a spirit beast. What she doubts is how the fire Unicorn grows such a big pair of wings! Zhang Tian laughs and touches the cruel man''s head. "It''s not like Huo Qilin can match. As for how the wings grow, you''ll know later!" Girl, tell me about these two days! " Zhang Tian''s heart is always thinking about the holy city. "No enemy has come these two days. It''s very peaceful!" Then the cruel man looked at Baojing. He was surprised to see that Baojing''s broken arm was born again. Baojing''s complexion is more moisturizing than before. Her face is like peach blossom, graceful and graceful. Between every twinkle and smile, it reveals the taste of a mature woman. Wait? Mature? Cruel and strange to see more Baojing two eyes, always feel some strange, but can''t say where strange, don''t know why. "It''s not a good thing that the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor have been coming to the holy city. Before the storm, they are always very quiet. Please send two people to the outside world to inquire about their situation and report to me in time." Zhang Tian confessed. "Yes! Dad and Baojing go to the room to have a rest. I''ll go to decorate my work now. " The cruel man is about to leave. But Zhang Tian stopped him. "How''s Xin''er doing?" Zhang Tian asked. "Xin''er Recently, I''ve been busy building the holy city, but It''s a little strange, but I seldom speak, and I''m often in a daze. " Ruthless helpless way. Cruel people don''t know what''s wrong with Xin''er. After dinner, they always look to the horizon and ask her what she doesn''t say. Combined with Xin''er''s previous character, it seems that she has changed. Zhang Tian''s heart sank when he heard this, so he quickly asked the old raven, "the emperor yuhengxian is good at magic. Will all the people who fall in his magic leave an invisible wound?" Bird man pondered for a moment, and said: "although yuhengxian emperor''s magic is strong, it can be said that in the end it is just a mind bewitching. If you leave from the magic, you will not be hurt, unless Yuxin sees something that she really cares about in the dreamland, and it is developing in the direction that she does not want to see, so she has been immersed in sadness and can not be hurt You can''t help yourself "Xin''er is a man cultivated by the Immortal King. Her heart is stronger than most people. How can she be troubled by such things?" Zhang Tian''s face was heavy, and he didn''t believe in Birdman''s analysis.After a pause, Zhang Tian immediately said to the cruel man, "go and call Xin''er for me. I need to ask her to understand. Now Xin''er is about to break through. It''s impossible to get rid of such a big devil. Even if she really falls in love with someone, I''ll try my best to help them both!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 When he said that, Zhang Tian felt that his heart was dripping blood. But still showed a calm color. As the old saying goes, Yuxin likes to practice. Zhang Tian takes her all the way to Xiandi, making her the top person in the world. If she is tired of this kind of life and wants to live a normal life, Zhang Tian will give her full support. Anyway, even if Yuxin wants the stars in the sky, Zhang Tian will not hesitate to do it for her. Zhang Tian is willing to do anything for her as long as she is happy! Ruthless to find Yuxin, Zhang Tian returned to the residence, and Baojing together, soon Yuxin came back. "Daddy! Xin''er has come to see you! " Yuxin called outside the door, and then pushed the door in. When she saw Baojing sitting up from Zhang Tian''s legs, Yuxin''s whole pretty face turned red. Baojing was also embarrassed. She went outside and said, "Xin''er is coming. Please come in and sit down. I''ll go out for a walk." After Baojing left, Yuxin turned around the room two times. She felt that there was nothing to stay with, so she even wanted to go. "Since Dad is OK, Xin''er will leave. Dad, take care." Yuxin doesn''t go to see Zhang Tian, says hello, hangs her head and turns around. "You little girl, come here and let you go? Sit down Zhang Tian sinks his face and drinks angrily. Yuxin comes back immediately. They sat face to face, but Zhang Tian felt that the girl in front of him was so far away, like a gap between stars. Zhang Tian made a cup of tea, poured two cups, and slowly tasted it, but he ignored Yuxin and worried her. "Dad, if you have nothing to do, you should have a rest early. Xiner is going to have a rest, too." Yuxin is in a hurry. "Can''t you just sit with me for a while? I want you to sit with me for a while. I like you sitting here! " Zhang Tian calmly smile, the cup in his hand continues to send to his mouth. A cup of tea, let Zhang Tian drink a lake of time, looked at Yuxin for half an hour, drink tea color, Zhang genius slowly put down the cup, began to talk about business. "How have you been?" Zhang Tian stares at Yuxin''s pretty face and asks. He refuses to let go any change on Yuxin''s face. "It''s been very good recently. There''s nothing wrong with it." Yuxin said. "You lie! Xin''er, your eyes have never evaded me like this. You are 100% worried. To tell you the truth, the reason why I call you here is to understand one thing from your mouth. Does Xin''er in my family take a fancy to others? " Seeing Zhang Tian''s serious expression, Yuxin nods her head fiercely instead of joking, but then shakes her head again, neither affirming nor denying. Zhang Tianquan took it as her to admit it. Zhang Tian sighed, the most reluctant to believe things, now have to believe, Yuxin really fell in love with other people. "Who is it?" Zhang Tianping asked. "Xin''er doesn''t want to say that." Yuxin''s pretty face hangs in her heart, like a child who has done something wrong. "But the young master of the east city? I think that boy''s cultivation is not low. He has the strength of the Immortal King at a young age. He is really a genius in heaven. My Xin''er deserves him, but it''s not out of the mark. " Zhang Tian began to speculate. "No Yu Xin denies. "Is that the young master of Wolfsburg? This man is not good at cultivation, but he has a lot of savvy. If he has a good master to help him, it''s only a matter of time before he steps into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Xin''er is worthy of him, but she also has the feeling of flowers and cow dung. " Zhang Tian stroked his moustache and murmured to himself. It seems that the people who get their names from his mouth, no matter they are a genius or a super potential stock, have become half weight waste in his mouth. I don''t think I deserve my daughter. It is estimated that this is the common fault of every father when he picks on his son-in-law! There are so many good sons in the world, but in their eyes, they are all cow dung. However, there are many kinds of cow dung, some of which are the dung of genius, some of which become super potential dung, and then Zhang Tian can give them good-looking dung and respect the old and love the young dung. It''s everywhere. But without exception, everyone Zhang Tian guessed was denied by Yuxin. Zhang Tian is about to tell all the names of zongmen, Chengchi and dynasties in the world, but he hasn''t said who zhongyuxin likes. Zhang Tian''s head is big. After a long silence, Zhang Tian, seeing Yuxin''s eyes, always intentionally or unintentionally looks to the outside world, to a place, and then he follows Yuxin''s eyes to look there. Zhang Tian thought hard, what is there in that place? All of a sudden, Zhang Tian seemed to have guessed the general, immediately called: "Xin''er! The person you like is in Haicheng? " Haicheng is a huge city close to the coast. The city is extremely rich. Every year, a lot of sea king fish can be caught from the sea. Therefore, the cultivation of people in Haicheng is extremely high.However, this place is thousands of miles away from the holy city, separated by several mountains and rivers. The reason why Zhang Tianzhi guessed Haicheng is that Yuxin''s eyes always look at that place. From Haicheng to the holy city, the zongmen and the city have been guessed by Zhang Tian. There is only one Haicheng left. It''s strange that Zhang Tian doesn''t guess Haicheng. Yuxin is tired of being asked by Zhang Tian. She feels that if she doesn''t give a definite answer, Zhang Tian won''t shut up until she guesses the end of time. Yuxin simply said, "yes, Dad. Xiner''s sweetheart is in Haicheng. Is Dad satisfied? If you are satisfied, please let Xin''er go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 If you want to ask Zhang Tianman whether he is satisfied, his real answer is, of course, dissatisfaction! Zhang Tian is not satisfied with people above the realm of Immortal Emperor. No matter who they are, they are all mole ants, cow dung and pigs! But! "Xin''er is my daughter. As long as you like it, I will satisfy you even if you lose everything!" Zhang Tian held his head high and spoke without any modesty. Rain Xin listen to but extremely harsh, mercilessly frowned. "Does Dad want to marry me out? Does Xin''er say, "I''m going to get married now," and his father will agree? " Yu Xin''s eyebrows are locked and her little fist is clenched. She wants to kill Zhang Tian with one blow. "As long as you can say it!" Zhang Tian''s face was serious, and his tone was unquestionable. Yu Xin suddenly gives a cold smile, spits out a foul breath from her red lips, and says coldly, "Xin''er, thank you so much for your care over the years! Since my father wants to marry Xin''er so much, Xin''er has nothing to say. Please obey my father''s arrangement. " Yuxin gave Zhang Tian a hard look and walked out of the room with a look of resentment. Zhang Tian is still immersed in his just indignant speech. After reviewing every sentence he has just said, Zhang Tian is moved by himself. He goes to see Yuxin, but he doesn''t know why Yuxin blames himself so much. "This girl, why didn''t she even say thank you? It''s the water thrown by the married daughter. " On the contrary, Zhang Tian is still disappointed with Yu Xin. With a sigh, Zhang Tian immediately got up and yelled out of the door: "father Raven!" With a bang, Huo Qilin broke through the window and landed in front of Zhang Tian. "Immortal, what can I do for you? But do you want to practice Huo Qilin asked respectfully. Now he is full of strength. He wants to go outside to find someone to practice his hand! He would like to see where the limit of fire unicorn is. "Hand training is not now. Pass my orders and mobilize all the people above the Immortal King in the holy city to gather with me quickly!" Zhang Tian''s face looks like frost, like facing a great enemy. The Raven ancestor did not dare to neglect, agreed, turned and jumped out of the window. After a while, thirty or fifty people in the holy city came downstairs. Zhang Tian came down from the upstairs and took a glance. He saw that the cultivation of these people was above the Immortal King, and some of them even reached the realm of the quasi Immortal Emperor. He was very satisfied. "You are the face of my holy city! You has the final say in the chaos of the holy city. Now I''m going to take you to a place to show you the strength of our holy city, OK? " Zhang Tian asked. "Lord! We will obey you to the death! " There was a deafening sound. "Good! Come with me to Haicheng Zhang Tian is about to sit on the fire unicorn. The Raven grandfather was surprised and asked Zhang Tian, "immortal, aren''t we going to fight? Shall I call the brothers up the Canyon? " The gorge that the Raven ancestor said was the gorge where he lost huoqilin. When the Raven ancestor came, he chose more than ten spirit beasts to follow him to the holy city. But these fairy kings don''t have the ability to fly through the void. They won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. "Father raven, I have two questions for you! First, who said I was going to fight? Second, you have taken in so many fairy King spirit beasts secretly. Why don''t you tell me? " Zhang Tian asked unhappily. "This, this I just want to give you a surprise! When they come, they are all in your charge, ha ha! " With an embarrassed smile, the Raven continued: "the first problem is that I see you are angry and gloomy, and you have so many good players, so you must go to fight." Combined with what Zhang Tiangang said, there is no reason why the Raven ancestor does not doubt that Zhang Tian is going to fight. "No! I''m going to propose marriage! " Zhang Tian said: "xiner married, when the father of course to let her good scenery, although my holy city is not a big school, also can''t let people look down on us!" ¡°¡­ You follow me to propose marriage first, and then take Xin''er back. That''s it. " Zhang Tian said. However, after thinking about it, there are many spirit beasts in the canyon who are highly cultivated. A few of them are about to become human beings. Everywhere they go, they are the existence of a overlord. Taking them will really give the holy mayor a lot of face. "Yes, Mr. raven, in the morning, you will gather all the spirit beasts who come to the holy city and follow me to Haicheng! Ha ha ha Zhang Tian went back to the house with a smile. Ruthless Leng in place, do not know what to do. After a long time, Xin''er came. Seeing the cruel man, she went to ask her, "sister, what''s the matter?" Ruthless back to God, look at the face of rain Xin, do not feel some regret. "Good sister, why don''t you tell me when you''re going to get married? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The cruel man complained. "Who Who says I''m going to get married? " Yuxin also opened her eyes, and her pretty face was even more surprised than that of a cruel man."Dad, dad said that he would go to Haicheng to propose marriage early tomorrow morning, and now he is waiting for those spirit beasts to come. Dad said that he must let you have a good time!" Said the cruel man. Yuxin "..." Yuxin is no longer surprised and ignores cruel people. She starts to walk to the room and says, "I didn''t say I''m going to get married, elder sister. It''s my father''s idea." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "My God!" The cruel man is stunned. He can''t believe his ears. Zhang Tian is possessed by something. He will marry his daughter as soon as he comes back. Yuxin is about to leave, but the cruel man holds her. "Xin''er, you have to tell your father about this. He will go to Haicheng early tomorrow morning to propose marriage." The cruel man is anxious. In ancient times, there was a saying that parents ordered the matchmaker to say that if Zhang Tian made a decision, Yuxin would be someone else''s wife. It took more than ten years for Xin''er to enter the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and then to become a girl''s wife, but only one night. After Zhang Tian decides everything, Yuxin has to get married even if she doesn''t want to. "Xin''er, do you really like the people in Haicheng?" The cruel person throws some don''t believe of ask a way. "Sister, I haven''t even been to Haicheng. How can I see people in Haicheng?" Rain Xin light smile, showing a soft look. "Well Then you don''t make it clear to dad? " The cruel man frowned at the willow eyebrows and said, "is Xin''er''s brain broken?". Yuxin pulls the cruel man to the room and closes the door. "Elder sister, there is no need to explain this kind of thing to Dad so clearly. If dad really wants to marry Xin''er out, it means that there is no Xin''er in dad''s heart, and Xin''er doesn''t have to stay with dad. If dad doesn''t want Xin''er to marry out, even if he chooses all over the world, Xin''er will still stay with dad. Everything depends on dad." Yuxin''s face was calm, and there was no panic in her beautiful eyes. When I heard that, I thought it was the same thing. "In this case, let her go, Xin''er. Remember, we will always be good sisters, no matter what we become in the future!" The cruel man grabs Yuxin''s hand for fear that the girl will run away. They talked all night and went to bed early the next day. The next morning, without saying hello to his three daughters in advance, Zhang Tian took off from the holy city on the fire unicorn and led hundreds of masters in the holy city to the sea city. There are thousands of miles from the holy city to the sea city, but Zhang Tian and others did not hide that they belonged to the strong Immortal Emperor. The passers-by along the way almost knelt down. "I''ll be good! It''s going to be a world war! The masters in the holy city have come out. Who are they going to fight against "Which wretch has annoyed the emperor of heaven''s burial "It must be the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor. Two days ago, the Wu Emperor let Zhang Tian be slaughtered alive, and the corpse was fed to the wild animals. It is said that even the yuan God was hollowed out. It''s terrible!" ¡°¡­¡± "No, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor are still recruiting troops in the lower boundary? It will take at least half a month to get to the emperor of Shu from here! " Zhang Tianfei was in the sky, but he didn''t miss every word of the people below. Yes, it is precisely because Zhang Tian learned from the intelligence personnel that the Wei emperor and others are still recruiting troops in the lower world. It takes half a month to go to the holy city, so he dares to take away countless masters from the holy city and go to Haicheng to propose marriage. Otherwise, Zhang Tiangen could not have been so relieved to go to the holy city. Ten thousand steps back, even if the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor came, with the strength of the three sisters, even if they couldn''t fight, they could retreat completely. Everything is under Zhang Tian''s control. At this moment, inside and outside Haicheng, Cui Yuanping, the quasi Immortal Emperor of Haicheng, is pacing in his room. He is walking, rather than wriggling. His legs are as soft as a man without bones. Just now, he received a tip that the Lord of the holy city buried the emperor of heaven and led hundreds of experts to come here. Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng City, was eating at that time. When he heard this, he almost choked to death. Cui Yuanping has lived for 40 or 50 years and never had such a strong idea of dying. "There has never been any dispute between Haicheng and Shengcheng. Why did the emperor of funerary heaven bring so many people here? Are you here to trouble us? " Cui yuan''s face was flustered. "The emperor buried in heaven is free and unfettered. He always does what he wants. I''m afraid it''s the same this time. Lord, I''m afraid our sea city will not be protected overnight!" Said the housekeeper, shrinking aside. Cui Yuanping eyebrows a pick, "day and night do not protect?"? It''s not that serious, is it? Even if it''s hard, Haicheng is not a soft persimmon. Let''s No matter how we say it, it''s better than other non mainstream sects, isn''t it The housekeeper sighed: "in addition to burying the Emperor himself, he also brought a sacred fire unicorn, and countless Immortal King and quasi Immortal King level spirit beasts. If they meet each other, they are afraid that they will suffer a great loss!" Hearing this, Cui Yuanping suddenly drew his lips. There are also countless Immortal King and quasi Immortal Emperor level spirit beasts. This is troublesome. It''s no problem for a spirit beast in the realm of Immortal King to hang two human beings of the same level!At that time, it''s still unknown whether they can take out so many immortal kings to fight in Haicheng. "Housekeeper, you have to think of a way for me! You can''t let this thousand year old sea city be destroyed in my hands Cui Yuanping said eagerly. "Master, it''s up to you to give up if you don''t want to." The housekeeper said lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 There was a wave in the sky. A spirit beast, the size of an ox, was coming through the void with a red flame burning all over his body. The flame Kirin''s wings are like snow. Before it''s near, it feels the scorching temperature. On the back of the Sacred Fire Kirin stands a man in white. He is graceful, with black hair like a waterfall. His thin body can''t hide his powerful momentum. This is the emperor of burial! Behind him, there are a group of people or animals, each of them has a strange shape, but the cultivation is very high, and the worst is the cultivation of the quasi Immortal King! The Sacred Fire Kirin is directly above the Haicheng City. With a long roar, the sound wave seems to attack the people who are greeting Zhang Tian in front of the gate building. Some people with poor resistance directly spit blood and die. A few regiments of blood fog filled the air. After seeing it, the master of Haicheng took out his mouth and wanted to cry. It''s too strong! "The Lord of the holy city buried the emperor of heaven. I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. I''m really lucky to see it once in a day! Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng City Looking forward to the emperor''s visit Cui Yuanping walked on the strongest side of the welcome team, arched his hands and went to greet Zhang Tian with a smiling face. Zhang Tian came down from the Raven''s father and took a look at the welcome team behind Cui Yuanping. He was not surprised. There must be more than 1000 people in this team. Their clothes are very uniform. At first sight, they are ready in advance. "Master Cui, do you know I''m coming?" Zhang Tian asked. "Cui is looking forward to your coming every day! This welcome team was prepared for you a few years ago! " Cui Yuanping said with a smile. Not to mention, although he knows that Cui Yuanping''s words are mixed with a lot of false moisture, Zhang Tian is still happy after listening to them. This face is really enough. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you go to the city first, and I''ll settle the good hands you brought first!" Cui Yuanping said with a bow. "No harm!" Cui Yuanping didn''t speak any more, but waved to the housekeeper behind him. The housekeeper immediately took fifty or sixty people, carrying twenty or thirty baskets, and came from behind the welcome guard of honor. If you look carefully, the basket is full of things the size of an egg and covered with snow. "Bury the emperor of heaven, this is the spirit core that our sea city fished from the sea king''s body day and night. The amount of these is only accumulated by our sea city in three years. Today, bury the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid we''ll neglect it. We''d like to present this thing to your men to show our sincerity." When Cui Yuanping said this, his head was lower. If someone looks from below, he will be able to see Cui Yuanping''s tearful eyes. It''s true that the contents of the 20 or 30 baskets are all spiritual cores captured by Haicheng from the sea kings in the past three years. The specifications of these spiritual cores are still high. They are not owned by the royal family and aristocrats in the sea city. They can''t be enjoyed at all. Even those with status in the city can''t get more. They can only get one or two pieces a month, which is the limit. Today, Cui Yuanping is able to send out all these things, which is enough to show Cui Yuanping''s sincerity. Zhang Tian was very pleased to see these things, but he was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t bring anything with me. Will Ruihe accept this gift?" "If you come here, you will give us the biggest face in Haicheng!" Cui Yuanping tries his best to flatter Zhang Tian. In Zhang Tian''s whisper, he leads Zhang Tian to the main hall in the city. His housekeeper stayed here and was responsible for distributing these high-level spirit stones to Zhang Tian''s men. Cui Yuanping took Zhang Tian to the main hall, immediately half knelt at Zhang Tian''s feet, attracted Zhang Tian a surprise, and quickly went to help him up. "Bury the emperor of heaven, Cui doesn''t know how to offend the emperor of heaven. He provoked you to come to Haicheng, but Cui still has something to say. When Cui finishes his sentence, it''s not too late for you to kill or cut!" Cui Yuanping choked. "You say!" Zhang Tian light way. "I have a treasure, which is the treasure of Haicheng. Except for Cui and some children, other people are not qualified to have a look at it. Cui is willing to offer it to bury the emperor of heaven and show his respect to Haicheng!" Cui Yuanping said. Zhang Tian was surprised when he heard that Haicheng was really Haicheng. The twenty or thirty baskets of spiritual cores just sent to him were enough to surprise Zhang Tian. He didn''t expect that Cui Yuanping was so sincere and wanted to send something more. Without speaking, a maid in waiting came out with a treasure box. Just looking at the treasure box, Zhang Tian felt that it was not a common thing. He immediately began to work hard. The palace maid goes to Zhang Tian, kneels at his feet and holds up the treasure box. Zhang Tian looks down and finds that it is an ancient spirit core. Although it is rare, it is not surprising. But Cui Yuanping said: "the burial of emperor Tiandi is the spiritual core of the pet kept in the water by Wushi Tianzun!" What! It turned out to be a pet of wushitianzun! Zhang Tian was shocked. Who doesn''t know about Wushi Tianzun? It''s not too much to say that he is the creator of the world. Such a powerful person must have the most powerful pets!But the cultivation of this thing may be too much, Zhang Tian could not detect the aura contained in it. But anyway, since Cui Yuanping sent it, it can''t be fake. After all, Cui Yuanping has been scared into such a state that there''s no reason to joke about his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Cui Yuanping leads Zhang Tian to the seat, makes a cup of tea, and says awkwardly: "the emperor buried in heaven doesn''t know. We Haicheng did have some conflicts with you before..." "Yes? Why don''t I know? " Zhang Tian frowned and asked. "It''s true. When Emperor Ruwei came to me and asked the staff of Haicheng to follow him to destroy the holy city, Cui was an immortal in emperor Wei. He didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so he had to..." "But what?" Zhang Tian''s face sank. He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between the holy city and the sea city. In this way, the sea city was also an enemy! Seeing that Zhang Tian was angry, Cui Yuanping couldn''t help sweating a lot on his forehead. "It''s just Cui''s conscience that after the Wei emperor went to the holy city, the people who killed two fairylands had already come back, and then there would be no more disputes with the holy city!" Cui Yuanping said. "I want to hear the truth!" Zhang Tian''s aura soared, and Cui Yuanping was covered with powerful authority. Cui Yuanping quickly said: "this is the truth. Tianda''s truth. Haicheng was the leader of the battle. He killed two immortal kings, but he lost one of them. Emperor Wei said that Haicheng could not be used, so he withdrew the forces of Haicheng." ¡°¡­ After the Wei emperor and Shu emperor abandoned Haicheng, the people in Haicheng thought it would be OK to stay any longer, so they came back. These words are true. Cui didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of burying the Heavenly Emperor! " It''s quite in line with the practice of the Wei emperor and the emperor. Zhang Tian is basically sure that what Cui Yuanping said is true. Since he killed the people in the holy city and had Liang Zi with the holy city, Zhang Tian will not refuse the treasures offered by Cui Yuanping! What''s more, it''s something left by Wushi Tianzun! After Zhang Tian took the treasure under his command, he said something that made Cui Yuanping almost angry. "Lord Cui, I''m not here to trouble you. Don''t be afraid. I''m here to propose marriage." Zhang Tian said calmly. "Ha?" Cui Yuanping jumped several meters high and almost doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing. After repeated confirmation, Cui Yuanping vomited blood and fell to the ground. Two tears flowed on his cheek, and he said in his heart for a hundred times, "it''s the marriage proposal. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I thought you were here to fight, you son of a bitch. You''ve made such a big hole in me!" But on second thought, Cui Yuanping was a little lucky. It''s better to join hands with the emperor to create a great cause! Cui Yuanping thought, and finally a little smile appeared on his face. With a wave of his hand, he said something in the maid''s ear. With a look of surprise, the maid went down. After a while, the maid turned back, holding a pretty girl of four or five years old. Cui Yuanping leads the little girl to Zhang Tian. "Bury the emperor, this is Cui''s only daughter. She is more than four years old this year. She has a good pedigree and a small accomplishment. If the emperor likes it, she can marry now!" Cui Yuanping said with a smile. Zhang Tian is drinking tea, listening to this "poof", spit all the tea on Cui Yuanping''s face. "Master Cui, are you kidding! I don''t mean to propose marriage, I''m proposing marriage for my daughter! " The emperor of burying heaven glared at Cui Yuanping, but he glanced at the little girl in his hand. "Ah? Your daughter? " Cui Yuanping was surprised. "Yes, my daughter has a crush on your son in Haicheng, but the girl''s family is too thin skinned to speak. That''s why I came here specially to get married!" Zhang Tian said calmly. "I How can I make your father''s daughter like me! Ouch, ouch Cui Yuanping''s mouth grinned behind his ears when he heard this. Zhang Tian''s three daughters are all ears, and their lowest accomplishments are in the realm of quasi Immortal Emperor. Their weapons are more powerful than Cui Yuanping himself. If one of Zhang Tian''s daughters is brought into Haicheng, the safety of Haicheng can be guaranteed for another thousand years at least! After all, the two would-be immortals are in the city, and ordinary people dare not come easily. Cui Yuanping was so excited that he pinched himself hard. Only when he felt pain did he believe it was true. "Bury the emperor of heaven, dare to ask which daughter of yours fell in love with which childe of my family? I can arrange for him to bring you at once! " Cui Yuanping said. "It''s Xin''er of my family. What I like is..." At this point, Zhang Tian is also stunned. He only knows that Xin''er looks at the childe brother in Shanghai City, but he forgets to ask Xin''er who she really likes in Shanghai city. It''s embarrassing. I come all the way to ask for a kiss, but I don''t know who I''m looking for. I also ask for a snake skin kiss! However, there is always a benchmark in Zhang Tian''s heart. Even if Xin''er takes a fancy to someone who is lower than this benchmark, Zhang Tian will not agree. So Zhang Tian said, "I have to choose!" Pick!One out of three! Cui Yuanping has three sons, whose accomplishments are not low. Although his moral character is not good, he is not necessarily out of Zhang Tian''s eyes. All of them have their own special opinions. It''s hard to say that Zhang Tian doesn''t like one of them. "Yes! Then I''ll bring the three of them to you! Bury the emperor of heaven, wait a moment Cui Yuanping poured another cup of tea for Zhang Tian and retired respectfully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 In the back garden of Haicheng palace, three young people are dancing guns and sticks here. Cui yuan ran over happily and called them together. "Dad, why are you so happy?" The younger son Cui Daqing asked. "Do you know that the emperor of heaven buried in the holy city has come to Haicheng?" Cui Yuanping asked. After hearing this, Cui Daqing, the eldest son, snorted again. He picked up the wooden sword on the ground and danced wildly in his hands, making a crackling sound. "Dad, what''s so terrible about burying the emperor of heaven with him? If he dares to trouble Haicheng, his son alone will be enough to destroy him! " Cui Daqing vowed. The other two brothers are also in line with each other. They want to share life and death with Haicheng. Cui Yuanping said quickly, "you three are all wrong! The emperor of heaven came here not to seek revenge, but to propose marriage to his daughter! " After hearing this, the three of them had a good idea that the three daughters of burying emperor Tiandi were all top experts. If they could get their favor, they would burn Gaoxiang in their last life! "Dad, which daughter of the emperor buried in heaven has a crush on us? But the girl who has entered the immortal kingdom? " The eldest son, Cui Jingshan, asked. "No, it''s the second daughter of the emperor of heaven! But I didn''t say which of the three of you I like, so the emperor of burying heaven asked the three of you to go there together and choose one! You three go to dress up quickly. Don''t disgrace me. Go back quickly. Don''t let the emperor of heaven wait long! " Cui Yuanping said. The three were overjoyed, answered and ran away immediately. Before long, Cui Yuanping and his three sons came to the hall. Zhang Tian was drinking tea. When he saw them, he could not help frowning. "You three, why don''t you go to see the emperor buried in heaven?" Cui Yuanping urged. All three of them met Zhang Tian for the first time. They didn''t realize that Zhang Tian was younger than their age, but his aura always reminded them that he was an immortal! Therefore, when greeting Zhang Tian, Cui Yuanping''s eldest son and second son show their sincerity, but his third son is unique. "Bury the emperor! My name is Cui Daqing, the third son of Haicheng. Now I am in the realm of quasi fairy king! If Xiaosheng can get the favor of Miss Yuxin, he will take the lead and protect her The third son Cui Daqing raised his nose and said. Zhang Tian''s pupil shrinks, and the cup in his hand is crushed in an instant! As soon as he stretched out his hand and clapped it out of thin air, Cui Daqing flew backwards more than ten meters away, hit the wall heavily, and vomited a mouthful of blood. "With your cultivation, you are worthy of my daughter? Who gave you so much courage Zhang tiannu drank. Looking at Cui Daqing''s big blood red fingerprints on his heart, Cui Yuanping''s father and son took a breath of cool air sincerely. The Immortal Emperor is strong, so terrible! "Don''t you hurry to carry this bastard down to me, and you want to dirty the eyes of the emperor of heaven?" Cui Yuanqing gave a big drink. Although he was distressed for his little son, he was not so distressed. The remaining two sons, no matter who they are, as long as they can get the favor of the emperor buried in heaven, they all make a lot of money. They destroy a son in the realm of the king to be immortal and get a daughter-in-law of the emperor to be immortal. It''s a good deal! It''s a great deal! As soon as Cui Yuanping''s voice fell, two soldiers came to the main hall. Regardless of Cui Daqing''s injury, they took Cui Daqing''s two legs and pulled Cui Daqing away from the main hall. Zhang Tian went to see the other two men''s accomplishments, and suddenly his brow was wrinkled again. These two people are all other people in the fairy kingdom. If they are placed in the lower Kingdom, they may be the overlord. But if they are placed in the holy city, they are at best the gatekeepers. Today, Zhang Tian has brought hundreds of people from the realm of immortals. Each of them is much better than the other. Moreover, these people are all rolled over on the edge of the knife. In terms of actual combat experience, they are much better than the immortals cultivated in these greenhouses. The Immortal King level people really can''t get into Zhang Tian''s eyes. Even, Zhang Tian even began to doubt whether he had misunderstood Xin''er''s meaning and whether it was Xin''er''s angry words at that time. Otherwise, with Xin''er''s accomplishments, how can they not look up to them? If that''s the case, it would be embarrassing. "You two are still in the realm of fairy king. It''s very difficult for us to choose them!" Zhang Tian said casually. Can be this casually said, but was two people all listen to go into the heart. The eldest son stepped forward and worshipped Zhang Tian. "It''s not hard to bury the emperor! Look... " The eldest son''s voice fell to the ground. He suddenly waved a sword to the second son who was in a daze behind him. The bright sword swept the tip of the second son''s nose. Scared the second son out of a few meters away. "Big brother! What are you doing! " The second son roared, in order to prevent Cui Jingshan from sneaking attack again, he also sacrificed his own sword.Sure enough, Cui Jingshan rushed over with his sword again, and his murderous spirit was all exposed at this moment! "The emperor of burying heaven said that it''s hard to choose between you and me. If I kill you, it''s easy to choose! I''m sorry, second brother. For the future of Haicheng, go to die! " Cui Jingshan came over biting his teeth and holding a big sword. "You You cheat. You know that your accomplishments are higher than mine, and you persecute me. You are not appreciated by Miss Xin''er at all The second son said anxiously. "Sorry, I was born two years earlier than you! Next life, reincarnate as soon as possible! Look at the sword Cui Jingshan can''t help but say, one sword straight barrel two younger brother''s throat and go! Cui Yuanping was so anxious that he saw his two sons fighting in the hall that he didn''t know what to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Both of them are his precious sons. Anyone who is hurt will feel bad. But as the eldest son said, the best choice is to see the real chapter under his hand! "The contest belongs to the contest. You can only count on it. Do you hear me?" Cui Yuanping had no choice but to say so. "Don''t worry, Dad! My second younger brother and I are brothers and sisters. How can we do it? Don''t worry Although Cui Jingshan said that, the sword stabbed his second son''s throat impolitely. Look at that momentum, it''s to never die! The second son was forced to a dead corner by Cui Jingshan''s sword. Seeing that there was no way back, he snorted again and took out a big sword from the brocade bag to resist. With a clang sound, the swords collided with each other, and the flames fell down. A aura rolled up from the two people''s bodies and spread outwards. The thick walls of the hall were all hit by such aura, which made a big crack. Cui Jingshan and Cui Zhiping each stepped back! Although they are quite similar, Cui Jingshan''s face is not very good-looking. When he was a child, he practiced with Cui Zhiping, and everyone knew the root and the bottom. The reason why Cui Jingshan dared to come up and give Cui Zhiping a devastating blow is because he knew that Cui Zhiping''s accomplishments were not as good as his own. I want to overpower him from the momentum. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Cui Zhiping was just fighting, his accomplishments were surprisingly similar to his own, which made Cui Jingshan particularly excited. When is the second brother so powerful! His father Cui Yuanping stood aside, twirling his beard and watching quietly. He also wanted to see how his two sons had achieved in the past ten years. Cui Jingshan moved again. A big sword came out of his hand. In the middle of the road, Cui Jingshan kicked the hilt hard behind him. The speed of the big sword accelerated to hundreds of times. With a "brush", it flew towards his second younger brother Cui Zhiping. The sword is on fire, as if it can pierce everything in the world. Cui Zhiping, the second younger brother, did not dare to neglect him. He held his breath and refined all his aura into his hands. He pushed his palms forward and formed a round shield in front of the sword. Conflict! Seeing that his second younger brother was so calm, Cui Jingshan didn''t seem to pay attention to his big sword at all. He couldn''t help humming and clapping his hand again to double the speed of the big sword! "Die for me!" Cui Jingshan let out a cry, and the sword just hit the shield. With a loud bang, the whole hall is crumbling. Cui Zhiping''s shield is still in his hand, but Cui Jingshan''s sword is deep in the thick shield. It''s Cui Zhiping''s turn to laugh at Cui Jingshan. "Brother, did you learn your swordsmanship from the lady in the palace? It''s so delicate that it really accords with the identity of big brother! " Cui Zhiping sneered. This completely ignited Cui Jingshan. He has always looked down on those whimpers. Every time he goes to the street, he can kill several men who dye their hair and make-up but think they are very handsome. Such a straight man of iron and steel is said to be a lady by his second younger brother. This kind of insult is worse than the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife! Cui Jingshan''s body is full of hair, his forehead is blue and his fists are big. "I''m going to tear your mouth! Even your father doesn''t recognize you! " Cui Jingshan snorted angrily, stepped on the ground with both feet, ran out with a scratch, and chopped Cui Zhiping with an iron claw. However, Cui Jingshan, who was infuriated, didn''t realize that when he was the most aggressive, but when he got the big sword, now his big sword was still deeply trapped in the shield, and he didn''t take it out early. How could he defeat his second younger brother Cui Zhiping. Seeing him coming, the second younger brother gave a cold smile, quickly put away the shield, took out the sword hidden behind him, and aimed at Cui Jingshan''s huge head and raised it high. The edge of the sword made Cui Jingshan shudder and cool. Then he realized that he was so reckless that he was just grabbing the white blade with empty hands! The closer he gets to his second brother Cui Zhiping, the more ferocious his face will be! The sword he held tightly in his hand sent out the breath of death, which was more and more intense! "Brother, let''s go all the way!" Cui Jingshan has already entered Cui Zhiping''s attack range, and Cui Zhiping has no hesitation in cutting off his sword. "It''s broken!" Cui Jingshan''s heart cooled when he saw the big sword close to the foot. "Don''t hurt your life!" However, at this time, the city leader Cui Yuanping, who was watching from afar, could not sit still. Then he made a move. The immortal emperor made an extraordinary move. He patted his second younger brother Cui Zhiping and interrupted his move. For the rest of his life, Cui Jingshan lost his breath and hit his head into the wall. "Dad! Why do you favor him? " The second younger brother Cui Zhiping got up from the ground and said angrily. Cui yuan plane color such as frost, but scolded him: "I said the main point up to now! Do you hear me or not? " Cui Jingshan came out of the crack in the wall and said, "Dad is right! You and my brother are not enemies. There''s no need to fight like this. Just now I thought you were my brother and left you some thin noodles. Now I won''t let youCui Jingshan took the opportunity to pick up the sword on the ground. Cui Zhiping was upset and snorted: "it''s really a woman. If you can''t beat her, you''ll play tricks on her. As a brother, you can''t learn even in a hundred years!" "You want to die!" Cui Jingshan cuts with his sword! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 This blow has great power! The sword raised by Cui Jingshan has swept away countless auras. It is like a tornado on the sword. The turbulent wind and dust tear everything around it to pieces, leaving two long scratches in the sky and the world! "Broken soul sword!" Cui Zhiping, the second younger brother, felt nervous for no reason. I''m afraid outsiders don''t know how powerful this soul breaking sword is, but he is the second son of the Lord of Haicheng. How can he not know it! These Sabre techniques were created by his great grandfather thousands of years ago. With this Sabre technique, his great grandfather easily killed all the bandits who had been exiled in Haicheng and regained sovereignty. This Dao has one characteristic, ruthless! Very cruel! However, those who are injured by this kind of sabre technique can no longer recover the injured parts! Unless the whole wound is cut off, and then it is reborn with high-level pills. Although Cui Jingshan''s strength is far less than his great grandfather''s, he can play 20% of the soul breaking sword technique at most, but his opponents are not strong. They are all Immortal King level. That''s enough! Cui Yuanping was nervous when he saw this, but most of the situation on his face was gratified. Few people in his family could master this kind of sabre technique. Cui Jingshan is worthy of being a big brother. When the soul breaking sword is wielded, Cui Zhiping doesn''t dare to take it hard, so he has to drag his shield and jump up and down to avoid Cui Jingshan''s attack. Cui Jingshan was very proud of this. "What''s the matter, second brother? Wasn''t it arrogant just now? What''s the matter now? If you have the ability, take it! " Cui Jingshan took the long sword and waved his shield to Cui Zhiping. Every time, he used 100% of his power. Every time he took it, Cui Zhiping''s face would sweat, and his feet were too soft. It seemed that he was about to kneel on the ground. "Take it! second younger brother! Where are your abilities! Take it, horse Cui Jingshan became a blacksmith. He swung his big sword and hit the shield of his second younger brother Cui Zhiping again and again. "Brother, don''t force me! The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry. Are you really going to kill me? " The second younger brother said anxiously. "Well! I have no sincerity to beg for mercy. Go to hell Cui Jingshan''s face did not change. He held up his long sword and cut it again. Cui Zhiping''s shield was almost broken. It only took a moment to get through the shield and cut it on Cui Zhiping''s body! Cui Zhiping put the shield away and put his hands behind him, waiting to die. "If you want to kill me, just kill me directly. The younger brother will wish you a happy marriage with Yuxin. On the day of his marriage, the younger brother will not be able to go. I hope you don''t blame your brother!" Cui Zhiping said that and closed his eyes. Cui Jingshan''s heart softened when he heard these words, and his heart was filled with bitterness. Pictures of two brothers playing together once floated before his eyes. Cui Jingshan is suffering. Thinking about it, they are brothers. Why should they kill each other for the sake of a woman! The sword he was waving had come to Cui Zhiping. If he wanted to take it back, it would be too late! "Second brother, hide! I don''t want to kill you! " Cui Jingshan yelled. The edge is coming, blowing Cui Zhiping''s hair, Cui Zhiping still did not hide. However, at this time, Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng City, gave his hand. Cui Yuanping held out a palm across the air, grabbed Cui Jingshan, threw it into the sky, and "stabbed" it. Cui Jingshan held his sword through the roof and flew to the sky. After a long time, Cui Jingshan came down and looked at Cui Yuanping gratefully. He said, "thank you for your father''s help. I almost made a big mistake because of this!" Second brother, are you ok? " Cui Zhiping shook his head and looked calm. ¡°¡­ OK, the contest is over! Jingshan wins! Zhiping, go to the back and have a rest. " Cui Yuanping pronounced the result of the competition. At the moment, Zhang Tian can''t help yawning, which makes Cui Yuanping''s whole body shocked. "Burying the emperor of heaven, my two children, have finished the martial arts contest, but you You don''t seem very satisfied? " Cui Yuanping asked. If Zhang Tian is satisfied, he will not yawn. "Lord Cui, I''m not dissatisfied. I''m just disappointed! Now the two young masters are also in the realm of fairy king. When they fight, are they like the two three-year-old children I saw at the door of my house? What brotherhood Zhang Tian sneers. This made the three blush. "But you can''t let them fight forever, can you?" Cui Yuanping looks embarrassed. Although the two brothers don''t play well, the outcome is clear. Now that the outcome is divided, what can they do. Zhang Tian gets up and is ready to pee. Cui Jingshan, the eldest son, was flustered. Thinking that Zhang Tian was going to leave, he knelt down in front of Zhang Tian and said, "don''t go away. Let me have a real fight with my second brother!" "Jingshan, what are you talking about?" Cui Yuanping scolded. "Dad, don''t try to persuade me if you are in danger of wealth! I don''t think you will let the second younger brother leave here if we don''t decide the outcome today. Second younger brother, take it! " Cui Jingshan couldn''t help but draw his sword.Cui Yuanping patted his thigh, but he didn''t stop him. He was just annoyed that his eldest son Cui Jingshan was too selfish. Knowing that his accomplishments were higher than Cui Zhiping''s, he was even more aggressive. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let Cui Zhiping go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 No one noticed that Cui Zhiping, the second younger brother, secretly showed a ferocious cold light at this time. When Cui Jingshan stabbed him with his long sword, Cui Yuanping just dodged and dodged five or six times. Seeing that he had reached a dead corner, he stamped his feet on the ground, smashed the roof and flew out. Zhang Tian and Cui Yuanping went out to watch the battle together. Above the sky, Cui Yuanping and Cui Jingshan stand on the clouds, each holding a long sword. While breathing, Cui Jingshan kills him again. Before he gets close to his second brother, Cui Jingshan cuts five or six times in succession, and the sword comes at a fast speed, locking his second brother''s position at four or five angles. "Brother, do you know that?" The second younger brother Cui Zhiping didn''t move. A cold word came out of his mouth. Cui Jingshan frowned and his strength was reduced by two points, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. "Second brother, it''s time to stop playing the emotional card! You and I both know that if you want to marry Yuxin, you have to see Zhenzhang under your hand! " Cui Jingshan made a little effort. "Brother, you are wrong! I''m not going to plead with you. I mean, do you remember Xiaoyu? " Cui Zhiping gave a cold smile. When Cui Jingshan heard the name, he trembled all over, and his face was shocked. Xiaoyu is the first woman Cui Jingshan falls in love with. She is the same age as Cui Jingshan. It''s a pity that when she went out to catch fish, she encountered a big wave and blew Xiaoyu and Cui Zhiping off the boat together. Three days later, Cui Zhiping was saved, but Xiaoyu died in the sea. "Why do you say that?" Cui Jingshan said angrily that the last name he wanted to mention was Xiaoyu. However, Cui Zhiping gave a cold smile and said something that made Cui Jingshan nearly explode. Cui Zhiping said, "Xiaoyu is not the big brother who fell into the sea, but I strangled her!" Cui Jingshan''s pupils shrink sharply, his whole body is full of aura, and his forehead is full of blue tendons. He cuts it with a sword, but because of his inattention, it is crooked. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll kill you!" Cui Jingshan cut and stabbed at random, and his mind was in chaos. "Brother, I really don''t talk nonsense! After I fell into the sea that time, I floated to the island with Xiaoyu. It was a good island with water and food. At that time, I thought, "if only I could live here with Xiaoyu!" Cui Zhiping easily dodged Cui Jingshan''s attack and began to recall his memory. "But guess what Xiaoyu said? Xiaoyu asked me to start the fire and smoke, and let you come to rescue me What a silly woman! After so many years of living, I can''t see that I like her! " Cui Zhiping gave a bitter smile. Hearing this, Cui Jingshan has basically believed it. His face looks like frost, but he is murderous. "So? What have you done to her? " "So I took advantage of the dark and windy night to hum her! Later, she cried and said that she must tell you about it. I was afraid of revealing the truth, so I killed her and pushed her into the river from the cliff. Ah, her blood attracted hundreds of whales. As soon as she fell into the sea, she immediately got into a pile of bones! " When Cui Zhiping said this, it was like describing a little cat and dog. He had no feelings and even wanted to laugh. "Brother, is Xiaoyu too stupid? Marry me and marry you. Why do you have to dig your own grave? Is it big brother Cui Zhiping said with a smile. With a bang, Cui Jingshan''s aura soared several times, holding a long sword and cutting it like crazy. "I''ll kill you! I''m going to kill you! " Cui Jingshan roared hysterically. Cui Zhiping at the moment is surprisingly calm, calm some terrible! He narrowed his eyes, carefully staring at every move of Cui Jingshan, calculating the possible position of Cui Jingshan''s sword. Suddenly, with a cold hum, Cui Zhiping took out a sword from behind his waist and stabbed it directly! With a "puff" sound, the sharp sword easily penetrated Cui Jingshan''s abdomen. The body of the sword was exposed from behind, and a thick blood trickled down the body of the sword. Cui Jingshan''s "wow" blood spurted out, covered his stomach with one hand, hit Cui Zhiping on the shoulder with the other, and his whole body began to sink. "I I''ll strangle you, I''ll strangle you...! " Cui Jingshan pinches Cui Zhiping''s neck powerlessly. Cui Zhiping seems to be holding Cui Jingshan, but with one hand, he stabbed his sword at Cui Jingshan''s abdomen! Cui Jingshan was in great pain and nearly passed out. "Brother, don''t be busy. You are not my opponent now, ha ha ha!" Cui Zhiping patted Cui Jingshan on the back and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. That night Xiaoyu was killed by me..." Voice landing, a scream suddenly sounded! A bright sword flew from behind Cui Zhiping and cut off Cui Zhiping''s left shoulder without hesitation! From his neck to his whole arm, a big piece was obliquely cut off! Countless blood vessels and blood came out. Cui Zhiping crazy covered his left arm, "ah ah" screamed more than, "my arm, my arm, what''s the matter, what''s the matter in the end!""Well! Even if I''m dead, I''ll pull you to do the back cushion! Do you really think I can''t fight back? You look down on me, too! " Cui Jingshan covers his stomach, but now he is very comfortable. He is very happy to see Cui Zhiping in such a mess! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 Cui Yuanping, his father, is standing in the void, feeling extremely distressed. Both of them are his own sons. He is sad who was killed. However, what he did not expect was that there was an outcome worse than he imagined, that is, both sides were hurt! When the eldest son Cui Jingshan was intrigued by his second son Cui Zhiping, Cui Yuanping thought at that time, fortunately, the victory and defeat were finally separated. Take Cui Jingshan for treatment. The stabbing was in the abdomen. Maybe even Dantian was destroyed. Even if Cui Jingshan survived, he was basically useless. But it''s good to save at least one life. However, who would have thought that Cui Jingshan, who used to be five big, three rough and one strong man, still had a hand to cut off Cui Zhiping''s arm at this time. At that time, Cui Yuanping was in a daze. The two sons are all disabled! Both are seriously injured! Cui Yuanping hurried over and caught the two of them who were about to fall out of the air. He flew into the palace quickly and protected their veins with aura to prevent the injury from getting worse. "To the doctor, to the doctor!" Cui Yuanping called. "Yes The two maids ran away quickly. After a while, one of them rushed over with the fragrance of medicine. First, they checked the injury of their eldest son Cui Jingshan. They shook their heads heavily and left them there. Cui Yuanping opened his eyes and asked the doctor, "what do you mean?" "Prepare for the young master''s future as soon as possible, Lord of the city. The elixir fields are damaged, and the meridians are in disorder. The internal fire has burned the viscera, and it can''t be saved." Said the doctor. "But these two young masters..." The doctor watched the second son Cui Zhiping''s eyes. He was scared from the bottom of his heart. If the wound was a little more inclined, it would cut into the main artery! Or a little deeper, it will touch the heart! It can only be said that Cui Zhiping, his second son, was very lucky, but unfortunately, his arm could never be recovered. "What evil have I done! I''ve worked so hard to bring you two up, and in the end I''ve taught you to fight each other I really Ah Cui Yuanping was very upset and regretted why he didn''t stop them. "Doctor, how many percent of Zhiping''s accomplishments can he recover?" Cui Yuanping asked. "One and a half, at most!" Said the doctor. Cui yuan''s heart was like ashes. He suddenly remembered that he had a little son. He was finally comforted. He murmured to himself, "it''s OK. The third one is OK." "Old three? Crazy! Buried Emperor A slap makes you crazy! " The doctor said helplessly. At the same time, he took a look at Zhang Tian in fear, and only said so, but he didn''t dare to say more. With a "poof", Cui Yuanping spat out old blood, ran to Zhang Tian and hugged Zhang Tian''s feet. "Bury the emperor! You can decide for me Cui Yuanping cried and said, his nose almost fell on Zhang Tian''s clothes. "What can I do for you?" Zhang Tian shakes off Cui Yuanping with his feet and scolds him heavily. Zhang Tian''s tone was cold, which made Cui Yuanping shiver. Cui Yuanping quickly stood up, pointed to his two sons and said, "bury the emperor of heaven, my two sons are all for your precious daughter. You can''t ignore us!" Zhang Tian frowned. "According to you, my Xin''er has to marry a disabled person?" Zhang Tianzhi asked. "Cui doesn''t want to be like this, but there''s really no way. My three good sons are dead, crippled and wounded. You can''t be so pitiful!" Cui Yuanping cried. Zhang Tian kicks Cui Yuanping more than ten meters away, and rushes forward with a vigorous stride, then makes up another kick. "With your words, I can teach you to die hundreds of times! Cui Yuanping, I ask you, "did the emperor ever say that you two silly sons would fight forever?" Zhang Tian''s face is gloomy. How can he be ignored by this big pot. He said that he disliked the fighting between his two sons. He was a woman. Then Zhang Tian wanted to leave at that time. Who knows that Cui Jingshan is not reconciled, so he stops Zhang Tian and applies to fight Cui Zhiping to the death. His father Cui Yuanping was also present at that time. He could stop Zhang Tian, but he didn''t stop him in time. To blame, we can only blame the Cui family. They are so greedy. "So the emperor wants to leave, right? The emperor buried in heaven declared that the four seas should be doing evil in our Haicheng openly. It''s really magnificent! " Cui Yuanping''s aura soared, and he seemed to fight to the death. "Conspire with the Wei emperor to attack our holy city and kill the people in our holy city. Cui Yuanping, you''ve died a hundred times!" Zhang Tiangen was not afraid of Cui Yuanping. On the contrary, he wanted to hit people. Yes, if according to the past temper, Zhang Tian would have cleaned up Cui Yuanping. Zhang Tian is not to blame for this. In fact, it''s hard to say. After all, Zhang Tian came to propose marriage. He didn''t get a commission. As a result, he brought in all his three sons. It''s really a bit strange.But considering that Haicheng still owes two lives to the holy city, in Zhang Tian''s view, it''s just a debt. Whether you are the son of the Lord of Haicheng or not, in Zhang Tian''s opinion, his three sons may not equal the importance of a holy city spiritual practitioner! It''s true that in Zhang Tian''s eyes, our own people are always 100 times more expensive than others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "Lord Cui, greed has corroded your heart!" Zhang Tian cast a look of pity, glanced at Cui Yuanping and got up to leave. The hall echoed the sound of Zhang Tian''s "stepping", and the sound became more and more distant. After a while, a sacred fire Unicorn soared up into the sky and went away with a long roar. After that, the sea city was quiet. Cui Yuanping sat on the ground for a long time. A day ago, he was discussing with his two sons about giving up the position of city Lord in the future. The situation of mutual humility between the two sons is still in Cui Yuanping''s mind. With a bang, Cui Yuanping clapped the ground in his palm and jumped up. He looked at the direction of the flame Kirin, and realized that he was dead. "Holy city, these animals are deceiving people too much! Even if I die, I have to get justice for my three children! " ¡°¡­ I think you are the Immortal Emperor. You try every means to please you, but you go to Haicheng and poke such a big basket for me. If I don''t fight to the death with you today, what face will I have to stay in Haicheng! " "Housekeeper! Take mine and gather me back to all the spiritual practitioners in the city. Today, I will never die with the holy city! " Cui Yuanping held his head high, his eyes burning like fire, and his whole body was full of aura! Second son Cui Zhiping "wow", vomited a mouthful of blood, covered his arm to get up from the ground. "Dad! Don''t be impulsive! That heaven is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid that even if people in Haicheng fight to death, they won''t be as good as him, let alone there are many masters in the holy city! " Cui Zhiping has shown an extraordinary calmness at the moment. Calm let father Cui Yuanping feel a trace of terrible. This son is the best at attacking his heart. When he fought with his eldest son Cui Jingshan, it was not difficult to see that this man was thoughtful and cunning. It was really incredible that such a man could sink into such humiliation. Cui Yuanping comes forward and protects Cui Zhiping''s veins with aura to let him take a good breath. "What did you mean, son?" Cui Yuanping asked anxiously. "We are definitely not the rivals of the holy city, let alone Haicheng. Even if it''s a big business in the world, we may not be able to single out the holy city!" Cui Zhiping said slowly. Cui Yuanping felt that his son Cui Zhiping had something to say, so he didn''t answer. Sure enough, Cui Zhiping said, "Dad, we need help!" "Do you want me to go to the Wei emperor and Shu emperor again?" Cui yuan was embarrassed, and there was a trace of anger in his words. He didn''t want to join hands with emperor Wei. However, Cui Zhiping did not want to! "In the past, we went to the Wei emperor in Haicheng, but they put us in the cold together. I think the Wei emperor doesn''t like us any more. Even if we go to the Wei emperor, I''m afraid we don''t have much to eat." Cui Zhiping said. "It''s the world that we take refuge in!" Cui Zhiping held his head high and said. Cui Yuanping shook his head fiercely. He didn''t seem to understand what Cui Zhiping meant. At this time, Cui Zhiping said: "Dad, you can send two people to the outside world to spread the news that Zhang Tian is looking for marriage for his three daughters! You said, "in the vast world, if these people hear this news, what kind of reaction will they have?" Cui Yuanping''s whole body trembled and he had a great insight! It turns out that Cui Zhiping''s plan is so brilliant! "If the whole world knows Zhang Tian''s marriage proposal for his daughter, I''m afraid that at that time, both the major sects and the imperial families will step on the holy city one after another and rush to propose marriage!" Cui Yuanping said excitedly. "Good! At that time, Zhang Tian can''t stop even if he wants to! In the next day, I''m afraid the holy city will be flattened! " Cui Zhiping gave a ferocious smile. He added: "besides, it seems to me that Zhang Tian didn''t want to marry his daughter too much. He just came here for a walk. Since he didn''t want to marry his daughter, he was bound to make enemies with the world. Hum, I''d like to see what Zhang Tian can do to stop the world!" "How do you know that Zhang Tian doesn''t want to marry his daughter?" Cui Yuanping asked suspiciously. "Xiang is born of his heart. Every word he says and every action he does reveals his mind." Cui Zhiping''s determined way. After Zhang Tian came here and explained the purpose of his trip to Cui Yuanping, Cui Zhiping felt that something was wrong with Zhang Tian. He didn''t seem to be anxious to marry his daughter out. Since I refuse to marry my daughter, I really want to be the enemy of the world. Ten thousand steps back, even if Zhang naivete is afraid and marries his daughter, the power in the holy city will be reduced by 40%! Moreover, the Wei emperor is also eyeing the holy city. In the future, when the Wei emperor fights with the holy city, the sea city will be able to reap the benefits and enjoy its success. It''s easy to take Zhang Tian down and take revenge! "Good idea, good idea! My son, Zhiping, is really not an ordinary person! " Cui Yuanping is not stingy of his praise at the moment. "Son, take a rest. I''m afraid that people will go outside and spread the news! Ha ha, Zhang Tian, Zhang Tian, I''d like to see if you have the courage to fight against the world! "Cui Yuanping slowly disappeared from the hall in the laughter. Let''s talk about Zhang Tian. After Zhang Tian came out of Haicheng, he was in a good mood. Maybe it was because Xin''er couldn''t get married. He was no longer afraid that someone would hurt his cabbage. Back in the holy city, just two days later, Zhang Tian and the flame Kirin arrived first, and the fairy King behind was not right. Because the speed was not as fast as the flame Kirin, they couldn''t come back until tomorrow morning. Baojing girl first taste "only" fruit, in the heart miss Zhang Tian can''t, so see Zhang Tian came, then the first slip into Zhang Tian''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 "When you go to Haicheng, why don''t you bring Baojing?" Baojing sits at the table, his mouth is full of complaints. Zhang Tian went with her to have a good cup of tea and gave it to her. He said with a smile, "it''s very dangerous inside and outside Haicheng. How can I let you take this risk?" "Cut, ghosts believe you!" Baojing poses to go, but the action is very slow. Zhang Tian takes the opportunity to hold her from behind, and Baojing lies in Zhang Tian''s arms. "I really didn''t cheat you. Haicheng is crazy. He even cuts himself! The three sons of Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng, were cut down two times in one day. You say it''s not terrible! " As he spoke, Zhang Tian''s fingers flicked and the buttons tightly wrapped around Baojing''s sleeve robe flew out! Zhang Tian''s hand has been covered, feel. "The bad guys know how to bully people as soon as they come!" Baojing pushes Zhang Tian feebly. "Dong Dong Dong!" Knock on the door, suddenly think of, two people a spirit, immediately separate. "Come in!" Zhang Tian returned to his seat. "Creak" a, the door opened, rain Xin red face came in, behind there are ruthless, and Ziyan, three people came to the room, suddenly found that the room is also a woman, suddenly big eyes stare small eyes of Leng there. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here to get something!" Baojing felt guilty. She glanced at it and saw that there was still a little fairy tea left on the table. In the past, she picked up the tea pot and left. "Dad, you have to take good care of Baojing girl. You can''t treat people like this. You don''t even have some necessities in place and let them take them by themselves." The cruel man doesn''t know why. He thinks Baojing is really here for tea. "Well, believe my daughter, I''ll take care of Baojing Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Cut, ghost just believe you, Dad, did you marry out sister Xin''er?" Ziyan pouts her little mouth, showing a rather dissatisfied look. She just heard yesterday that her father Zhang Tian had gone to Haicheng to propose marriage. Ziyan was furious and said that she wanted to go to Zhang Tian to settle the accounts with her little fist. Thanks to cruel person and rain Xin two people delicious for her, coax her, just didn''t let Ziyan to Haicheng to find Zhang Tian. Otherwise Zhang Tian would be embarrassed. "Sister Ziyan, don''t interrupt. Let''s find dad. There''s something very important to discuss with dad." Said the cruel man. The cruel man closed the door, sat down and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with Haicheng? Have you really married Xin''er? " It turned out that the three came for this. Zhang Tian vomited a foul breath. "Cruel man, Xin''er, Ziyan baby, I can tell you very responsibly that I will not let Xin''er marry to Haicheng, not only Haicheng, no place in the world, I want you to stay with me all the time!" Zhang Tian said. On the way to Haicheng, Zhang Tiancai suddenly realized that Yuxin had already become an indispensable part of his life. Let Xin''er go, but let Zhang Tian go by himself. In this way, I feel at ease. Zhang Tian''s words surprised the three sisters, and the three women rushed into Zhang Tian''s arms, "is what Dad said true? Will Xin''er never be allowed to leave again? " "It''s true that even if Zhang Tian is starving, it''s impossible for him to jump from here..." Voice landing, Baojing pushed the door away, his face hanging a lot of sweat. "No, there are a lot of people from outside the city. They say they want to win the three sisters! Go and have a look, young master Baojing said anxiously. "Ha?" Zhang Tian was so confused that he almost thought he had heard wrong. Look at the three girls again, they all stare at themselves with a look of complaint. It seems that they are torturing. Why do they turn back. "Except Haicheng, I never said that I would marry you three out!" Zhang Tian gets up and goes out. He wants to see who is coming. Three daughters and Baojing also follow. Zhang tianteng rose from the sky. Before he reached the gate tower, he felt the aura fluctuations. These aura fluctuations were not small, at least they were the cultivation above the Immortal King! And there are many, at least 20 people! When he came to the gate, Zhang Tian looked around and saw that a young man was carrying a big flag in front of the gate tower, with three big characters "broken cloud sect" written on the flag! A group of 30 people are standing under the banner with expectant faces, two of them are still wearing wedding dresses, red, Zhang Tian is stunned. Broken cloud sect is a second rate sect in the world. Apart from the patriarch and the little patriarch, the rest is the cultivation of the Immortal King. Now the man who exudes more aura than others should be their little patriarch! This man is also the cultivation of the quasi Immortal Emperor, which is rare in the world. Shaozongzhu saw Zhang Tian fly, immediately went forward, polite Chong Zhang Tian arched a hand. "Meet the emperor! I''m Ma Baoyu, the young master of the broken cloud sect. I''ve come here to marry the cruel girl! " Ma Baoyu waved his hand, and a large box of gold, silver and jewels opened the lid, which reflected Zhang Tian''s eyes.Ruthless also stay, this is what with what, oneself how don''t remember to recognize a person called ma Baoyu? Zhang Tian is also embarrassed. From the cruel man''s eyes, he understands the meaning of cruel man. "Master Ma, cruel people don''t know you. Why do you come here to propose marriage? What''s wrong?" Zhang Tian asked. Ma Baoyu continued to arch her hands and said, "I didn''t listen to you. I heard that the cruel girl wanted to choose a mate. She also said that anyone above the Immortal King could come, first come first served, and I''ll hurry up!" Ma Baoyu, the young patriarch, said that he pointed to seven or eight traditional Ravens behind him, which means to tell Zhang Tian that he was riding a raven, so he was very fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 This next day can not dry, a frown, drank a: "this emperor has never said such words, a few can quickly go back, don''t delay time." Ma Baoyu and others exchanged a look, and they could see a little bit of incomprehension from each other''s eyes. The immortal emperor doesn''t know what to do. Why should he say such a thing? Now people all over the mainland know that as long as he comes early, everyone can marry Zhang Tian''s three precious daughters. We can see why you have to say so. "I''m not here to make a joke! I want to pay attention to this, otherwise I would not send so many people here! " Ma Baoyu said. Zhang Tian vomited a bad breath, this person is still pretty good, at least a little polite, go up directly rough always some fault. "Little Lord, I promise you that neither I nor my three daughters have ever said such a thing. Marriage is a major event in life. How can I entrust my daughter to others so rashly?" Zhang Tian said calmly. Zhang Tian is just like the red sun in the sky. In time, his aura is hidden in his body. His edge is still so dazzling. Even if he spits out a word, that word is as heavy as a thousand tons. Teach people not to despise. Although Ma Baoyu was young, he was not confused. In the face of absolute strength, he did not dare to say anything unnecessary. He knew the consequences of angering the Immortal Emperor. "In this case, please go back. We have been longing for the holy city for a long time. If we come here today, we will live outside the city. In two days, we will leave. Please don''t blame us!" Ma Baoyu said very politely. Ma Baoyu doesn''t really want to stay here to watch the scenery, but wants to stay here and wait. The news that Zhang Tian wants to accept his son-in-law has spread all over the country. Ma Baoyu doesn''t believe that only one sect of the broken cloud clan has heard about it. He was 100% sure that there were thousands of spiritual practitioners rushing to this place in the world. If he went back now, he would not be able to hold the first place. He attaches great importance to the current ranking, otherwise he would not come here with a rare Raven in the world. Although Zhang Tianzui said that it would not be so easy to marry her daughter out, but if she changed her tongue, wouldn''t it be a big loss! So Ma Baoyu had a little thought. Ma Baoyu set up a camp outside the gate of the holy city. Zhang Tian didn''t care about him, so he took some of them back. On the way, Zhang Tian also said: "do you think it''s strange? How can this kind of news come from all over the world? Who in the world doesn''t know that this emperor likes my three precious daughters most? Are they cruel, Xin''er and Ziyan? " Zhang Tian''s flattering expression is exchanged for the white eyes of Yuxin, Huren and Ziyan. "Men are really not good things, neither are Dad! Hum, he said that he didn''t want to marry his daughter, so he would give us away. Hum Ziyan is the most straightforward, say what she thinks. Zhang Tian''s face turned red. "Ziyan, even you don''t believe me? Xin''er, can you speak for me? " Zhang Tian felt very helpless at the moment, and he couldn''t wash away when he jumped into the Yellow River. "Come on, sister, sister, let''s pack up early and leave tomorrow. Dad doesn''t want us. Don''t wait for Dad to rush us. That''s a shame." Xin''er''s little mouth pouts so high that she leads the way. It seems to draw a line with Zhang Tian. It didn''t matter that she left. She took her two sisters away. In an instant, Baojing is the only one left beside Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian can only complain with Baojing when he is suffering. Baojing likes their three sisters, but helps them to talk. "I think it''s time for me to pack up my things and leave, young master. I like the new and dislike the old. Baojing is not good enough for young master. Hum!" Baojing also left, leaving Zhang Tian alone in the wind. It''s night. All of a sudden, I hear bursts of sobs coming from afar. Zhang Tian puts on his clothes and goes to have a look. It turns out that it''s Yuxin. The little girl is sitting alone on the roof. The moonlight shines on her tenderly. Zhang Tian''s heart swings. "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tian gives her coat and sits with her. "Dad, don''t want me!" Xin''er rubbed her eyes and cried. "I can guarantee my life. I''ve never said that. I said Xin''er. You three are my heart and soul. How can I leave you?" Zhang Tian said. "Really..." "It''s true! There must be no falsehood Zhang Tian said. Yuxin "hee hee" a smile, no longer cry, small head to Zhang Tian''s arms a drill, take the opportunity to embrace Zhang Tian''s waist. They stopped talking and quietly felt the peaceful atmosphere. He thought that Yuxin had been coaxed completely. However, what Zhang Tianwan didn''t expect was that the next morning, hundreds of teams of people came from outside the holy city!Hundreds of people, dozens of clans, rich families, royal family members, holding countless flags at the door, shouting the slogan of marrying the three sisters. The momentum was deafening. This time, let alone the cruel three sisters, even Zhang Tian also blew up his hair. What''s the special situation? Why do so many nerds come here to marry? What''s wrong with it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 With a loud bang, Zhang Tianling rose up in the air, turning three steps into two steps. In a flash, he came to a height of 100 meters directly above hundreds of people, and slapped at hundreds of people! The palm of the Immortal Emperor contains the power of heaven and earth! Rao is hundreds of people gathered here, but also had to fight desperately, all the aura in his hands, and Zhang Tian against a wave. In front of the gate of the holy city, the sound of space explosion also left countless deep cracks. Some people with poor accomplishments exploded directly in this fight and turned into a blood fog. "Bury the emperor of heaven, we are not here to fight, please stop!" Some people can''t bear this kind of pressure and shout to the sky. "Who taught you to come here?" Zhang Tian''s murderous spirit doesn''t reduce one point. "We''ve all received rumors in the river and lake that you''re taking in your son-in-law. You''ve come all the way here. You''re not here to fight. The Immortal Emperor flatters you!" Those people repeatedly argued for fear that Zhang Tian would be angry. "I never said that. Where did you hear that I wanted to accept my son-in-law?" Zhang Tian asked. "The whole world has spread, but I don''t know where the news comes from! Xiandi, it''s useless for you to kill us. There will be more people coming in the future. I''m afraid you can''t kill all over the world! " "I''ll kill you first. I don''t see who dares to come!" Zhang Tian took out a fire burning sword from the void and dived down. But at this time, a crisp and sweet voice poured into Zhang Tian''s ears, and taught Zhang Tian to stop. "Dad, I''m afraid there''s something strange about it. Please come back first and let us discuss it together." It''s Ziyan who talks. She''s a little girl who doesn''t care about anything. Zhang Tian was more gratified and his temper improved a lot. Taking back the sword, Zhang Tian waved his sleeve and yelled at hundreds of people at his feet: "spare your life first! I''ll deal with you later! " Hundreds of people took a big breath and watched Zhang Tian leave. If you don''t believe it, I really came to propose marriage, but I was almost killed by my father-in-law at the door! Zhang Tian ignored the crowd and returned to the city. "Dad, it''s so strange. I guess it must be someone who deliberately let out the wind that attracted so many people to propose marriage!" Ziyan holds her fragrant gills and makes a kind of analysis. Ziyan is next to cruel person and Yuxin. Their faces are much better than yesterday. They seem to know that they misunderstood Zhang Tian before. Zhang Tian nodded heartily after listening, "I''ve also noticed that nothing can afford waste. If the outside world really doesn''t hear any rumors, it''s impossible to gather here together!" "Does daddy know who did it?" The rain Xin cruel person stares at the round eyes, curiously asks a way. Zhang Tian nodded at first, then shook his head. "Although I have many enemies, I don''t have the courage to bother me again. As for the nearest enemy, it should be the Haicheng Gang!" Zhang Tian then told them all about his experiences in Haicheng. After hearing this, they were stunned. They only knew that Zhang Tian had always done whatever he wanted, but they didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he had maimed all the three sons. "What? Do you think I''m to blame? " Zhang Tian asked with a smile, he would not be moved by the three people''s comments, just want to see how the three daughters evaluate themselves. Of course, the first one to speak is the cruel man. "I feel that both sides have responsibilities in this matter Father''s marriage proposal was first, and Haicheng''s three sons were greedy later, which led to the present situation. " Ruthless people don''t hide their inner thoughts. Yuxin and Ziyan didn''t speak, but they all nodded. It''s obvious that they also think so. Zhang Tian''s comments on his three daughters didn''t seem surprised at all. On the contrary, he burst out laughing. "The analysis is good, but you forget one thing. In the mainland, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle! Justice comes from the fist. You are stronger than me. What you say is what you say. But if you are weaker than me, I''ll kill you if you say it! " Zhang Tian said arrogantly. Zhang Tian has already said that. The three daughters don''t have to think about what Zhang Tian is going to do. Sure enough, after Zhang Tian finished this sentence, he immediately stood up and yelled out: "father Raven! Take me to Haicheng again. I want to catch Cui Yuanping''s grandson myself! Let him make it clear to me in front of these people With an order, the Raven father blinked and ran out of the window. "Dad, please slow down!" The cruel man suddenly stopped Zhang Tian, and then asked, "as soon as you leave, what about hundreds of fairy kings outside the city?" Ah? As soon as Zhang Tianyi patted his forehead, he remembered that he had forgotten a big event. There are many people waiting to propose marriage outside the gate building! Hundreds of fairy kings, put in the outside world, which is not uncle, now get together, just like a time bomb, maybe two words bad, the other party will blow up. This is not a single fight. Once there is a battle, at least there are dozens of people fighting between the two major sects. Although the cruel man is the Immortal Emperor, he may not be able to control the scene.He had to stay in town, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of trouble he would have to cause. "Father raven, don''t you want to try the limit of huoqilin? In the past, you can go alone. You must bring Cui Yuanping back to me! " Zhang Tian turns his head and looks at the old Raven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 After getting the order, the Raven gave a strange cry, flapping his wings, spiral shield out of the window, and flew away. Since Lao Zu got this body, he has never really honed it. He still doesn''t know where the upper limit of the sacred fire unicorn is. If you go to Haicheng and fight with Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng, you can find out exactly. Cui Yuanping has entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor. His strength is definitely beyond the ability of those little fish and shrimps. Moreover, there are many people in the realm of the Immortal King under his hand, which is enough for him to exercise! The Fire Kirin broke away, and Zhang Tian went back to the gate. "Well? How do you talk? It''s clear that Lao Tzu came first. Why should I listen to you? " "You came first? Let your fart go. I arrived before you. Are you blind or something? " A group of people in front of the city gate quarreled again. They were still fighting one by one for the order of the queue, as if they were about to fight. If it continues to develop in this form, it is bound to develop into a fierce battle. After all, more and more spiritual practitioners are rushing to the holy city, and the greedy and ruthless three sisters are looking at the whole world. There are 8000 without 10000. Zhang Tian suddenly regretted that he would not take the three sisters to practice! "Shut up Zhang Tian had a big drink, and the heaven and the earth suddenly whirled around, and all the people in the realm of fairy king immediately covered their ears. It''s a pity that this kind of cultivation can hold back the power of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he covers his ears, his body can''t hold back such a big shock wave. People with poor cultivation will explode directly. "You are also innocent. After listening to other people''s rumors, you ran here regardless of everything. I really don''t know whether you are stupid or smart!" Zhang Tian''s face was as frosty as frost. When he caught hundreds of fairy kings, he was scolded. Hundreds of people were afraid to speak up, but they could only murmur. "But fortunately, I''ve already sent someone to arrest the grandson who spread rumors. He will come in half a day. Then you will know whether what I said is true or not." Zhang Tian said calmly. "However, during this period, anyone who dares to fight in front of the gate of the holy city, regardless of any reason, will not be pardoned!" Zhang Tian''s anger made a hundred people step back. Just now those people who were so noisy were much more honest. However, just at this time, just before Zhang Tian''s words were spoken, a cold hum came from the crowd. The voice was not loud, but the strength was very strong. The sound wave went straight to Zhang Tian! It''s to fight Zhang Tian! Zhang Tian''s pupil shrank and saw the sound wave slowly running towards him. He didn''t dare to take it lightly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he threw out 30% of his strength to cancel the sound wave. In front of the city gate, those fairy King Xiaosheng were blown all over the ground by the disorderly Aura! "The strength of Xiandi!" Zhang Tian a hand, then perceived the strength of this person. "Who dares to make a scene outside my holy city? Stand up, I will spare you Zhang Tian sent out a message. A hunchback old man, about 70 or 80 years old, came out of the crowd on crutches. The old man was smiling, but his aura fluctuated, which surprised everyone. Xiandi is here, too! "The emperor has been closed for hundreds of years. As soon as he left the gate, he heard that there are three female dolls in the holy city who want to recruit relatives. It seems that these three female dolls are for the emperor!" The old man said with a smile. With that, the old man glared at hundreds of people behind him. "What? Do you want to rob women with me? I don''t know what I can do. Get out of here The old man drank, hundreds of ants general fairy king with a tree crow general, "Ga Ga Ga" of flapping wings, far shield out dozens of miles away! "The old man is an Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid we don''t have much hope to marry the daughter of the emperor of heaven." "What if you don''t get married? Watch the war and then go! This is a contest between the immortals and the emperors. Most people can''t meet it in their whole life! " Dozens of miles away, the immortal king talked about it, and wanted to see the battle between the emperor and the old man. At the moment, in front of the gate of the holy city, there is only Zhang Tian and the old man left. Without hesitation, Zhang Tian took out his big sword from the void and approached the old man slowly. "You old man, you are so cruel. You are deaf and dazzled. You can''t understand people''s words. The emperor said that one of my three daughters won''t marry!" "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I''m not asking for your advice. I mean, I''ve got a crush on your three daughters. If you agree or not, I''ll take all three of them!" The old man laughed and didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Tian. "Son of a bitch, don''t make trouble in front of my holy city gate!" Ruthless suddenly rushed over, holding a big knife, toward the old man cut, behind is Yuxin and Ziyan. Even Baojing appeared in the gate upstairs, ready to go. "You three, step back! I''ll take care of this grandson! " Zhang Tian drinks the cruel three sisters. Zhang Tian has become the Immortal Emperor for a long time. Of course, he knows that the old man is not simple. How can he let the three sisters die in vain."Dad, this man is arrogant. We should teach him a lesson! Lest we tarnish the reputation of our holy city "Step back. You don''t need to step in." Zhang Tian''s face was dignified, and his eyes refused to move away from the old man. "Oh, you''re a good boy. You have a bit of insight. Since you look up to me so much, I''ll send you to the West first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 The old man stood in the open area in front of the gate of the city. He used his old crutch to point five or six times on the ground, and each light spot came out from the ground, forming five or six spirit beasts of different shapes. There are big and small spirit beasts, flying in the sky and escaping from the earth. The lowest cultivation is above the realm of the Immortal King. There is a spirit beast like the sacred fire Unicorn captured by the Raven ancestor, but bigger than the sacred fire Unicorn! It''s nearly twice as big. "This emperor is the Immortal Emperor of all animals. Apart from those antiques, all the others can be allocated by me. Do you think this emperor is powerful?" The old man''s white beard is flying in the wind, but no one dares to underestimate him. "Since the Immortal Emperor of beasts, why are there only a few spirit beasts? Are you not afraid to flash your tongue when the old man talks big?" Zhang Tian sneered. "Oh, I''m sorry to forget that you are also an Immortal Emperor. In that case, I''ll invite some more out?" The old head is asking, but the words are very firm. A dragon''s crutch waved to the sky, the crutch turned several somersaults, the sky was instantly full of dense light spots, and there was a thunderous roar from the sky. Looking up, tens of thousands of spirit beasts came through the void, just like a torrent! "Dad, you..." The three sisters of Yuxin gave Zhang Tian a resentful look. ¡°¡­ I just want to talk about it casually. Who knows this old thing has really brought so many spirit beasts! " Zhang Tian embarrassed smile, blame a shouldn''t the fastest. But fortunately, a spirit beast is a spirit beast core, and ten thousand spirit beasts are ten thousand spirit beast cores. Now the holy city has just experienced a catastrophe, and it is the time of lack of material. In Zhang Tian''s view, these spirit beasts are more like a supply! "Ha ha ha! Cruel man, Yuxin, Ziyan, you will deal with these spirit beasts. I''ll deal with them! " Zhang Tian laughed three times and flew to the spirit beasts in front of the gate. "Dad, I can deal with these spirit beasts alone!" The cruel man took the lead and stabbed a long knife into the sky. The sharp edge of the knife gradually curved into an arc of light under her speed. Where the arc of light skips, there is a deep cut! The Immortal Emperor is a strong man. How can anyone look down upon him! With a "stab" sound, the ruthless man mentioned that he would plunge into the tide of spirit beasts. With a slight chop, a pillar of light would sweep to the rear along the torrent of spirit beasts. Where the pillar of light went, it was as strong as a bamboo, abruptly dividing the torrent into two! Between heaven and earth, there was a scream, and a spirit beast fell from the sky like rain. Like a person tens of miles away, he can also hear a heartrending scream clearly, and shiver all over. "The cruel Immortal Emperor! She did it, too Looking at the tide of spirit beasts, you can only see the arc of light flying out of it, cutting off the fierce tide of spirit beasts one by one. After watching it, the strong Immortal King from dozens of miles away sighed. Not to mention the strength of the Immortal Emperor, even if it is such endurance, no one can compare with the ruthless Immortal Emperor. Besides, Zhang Tian is surrounded by the five or six spirit beasts after he flies into the group. Zhang Tian holds a long sword which is shaped by strange fire and cuts out the edge repeatedly, but these flexible spirit beasts evade him. Not only that, it seems that the beast Immortal Emperor likes to fight with others. When he saw that the spirit beast had the upper hand, he would come to fight and clap. Then he would shield far away and continue to watch the play. It makes Zhang Tian angry. "Buzz, buzz!" A praying mantis in the realm of Immortal Emperor flapped its wings and kept turning around Zhang Tian. The speed of the Praying Mantis was very fast, which was less than the lightning in the sky. A pair of sharp forceps seem to cut through the void. Even so, Zhang Tian is still very calm, eyes slightly a squint, predict the position of the mantis will appear, a knife cut down! With the sudden rise of temperature, a strange fire burns the void within half a foot around to ashes, and a shadow seems to be reduced to ashes in this "fire". "Dead?" Zhang Tiannan said. "Buzz, buzz!" The mantis didn''t die. When he flew to Zhang Tian, he stopped for a while. Zhang Tian''s nose was crooked. I''ve been traveling south and North for so many years. I don''t know how many waves I''ve seen. Unexpectedly, I fell into the hands of a mantis today! "Die Zhang Tian gritted his teeth and cut out more than ten knives. Each knife accurately cut the mantis. He could even see the mantis turn to ashes under the knife, but! But every time I blink, this Mantis appears in front of Zhang Tian intact. It''s strange. "Death Zhang Tian gave a big drink, lifted his aura, and was about to wave his sword. Suddenly, the old man attacked from the gap of several spirit beasts and slapped Zhang Tian hard!His palm power is not very big. At most, it is the cultivation of Zhunxian emperor. But the timing of his shot is very fatal. Every time when Zhang Tian is almost ready, he makes a shot, which interrupts Zhang Tian''s chance to turn around. The old man clapped his hand, then shield it from a distance, and the aura behind him flew at the same time. The cooperation between the old man and these spirit beasts has reached a seamless state! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 In his busy schedule, Zhang Tian takes out a gap and looks up at the sky. Unexpectedly, Yuxin and Ziyan are both involved in the battle. Although they were not injured, their aura was obviously worse than before. Three people''s physical strength is being consumed by wave after wave of spirit beast tide. "Furfural! Do you know the power of Benti? In half a day, your three daughters will be buried under the tide of my spirit beasts. Even you will die in my hands. I''ll see how you can save them! " The old man was smiling sullenly. Zhang Tian doesn''t answer. He has already acquiesced to the idea of the immortal beast emperor. It''s true that no matter how high their accomplishments are or how bad their opponents are, Ziyan Yuxin still can''t get the upper hand in the tide of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts. Long lasting consumption, may also be the side of the covetous beast emperor. Just thinking about it, the flame Unicorn swooped down and opened its mouth far away from Zhang Tian. Zhang tiannu snorted and swept the sword out! "With your ability, you still want to fight with the emperor. I don''t know what you can do!" Zhang Tian shouts, although the Sacred Fire Kirin has already been cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, it is far inferior to Zhang Tian. With a wave of the tip of the knife, the murderous spirit comes first. It looks as strong as a bull. It''s easy for Zhang Tian to cut off two front hooves. On one side of Zhang Tian''s body, the fire Unicorn screams and falls to the ground. "You''re a sacred fire unicorn, aren''t you in captivity? I can''t even catch the emperor''s move. It''s just a show! " Zhang Tian took the knife and gave it to Qilin. Now even his stomach is open! A lot of dirt is coming out and the air is stinking. The other four spirit beasts are mantis, bull, green snake and a dull peacock. They rush up at the same time. From front to back, they lock Zhang Tian''s retreat. Peacock screen exhibition, it turned out to be a glittering knife, it was a ferocious body, dozens of golden knives cut together. The bull''s feet planed the ground, and a mist came out of his nostrils. The crooked horn of the bull aimed at Zhang Tian, and he also rushed over. There were two spirit beasts left, one from the ground and the other from the sky, with no dead end. "Just in time! I don''t have to kill you one by one! " Zhang Tian showed a ferocious smile. He threw the fireknife out and went straight to the bull. The bull is not afraid of fire. He thinks he can push Zhang Tian''s fire knife back with his two horns, so his speed doesn''t decrease. Just now, he takes his head to the tip of the knife. "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo. It''s true that when the fire knife penetrated the bull''s body, the terrible high temperature had already burned the bull into a shell! The bull is dead, but the green snake, the mantis and the vacant golden sword have already come to Zhang Tian. The three attack at the same speed and don''t leave any opportunities for Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian snorted, and his mind moved. The body had already appeared a few feet away. He also caught the flying fireknife and chopped it according to the big snake on the ground! All the movements were completed at one go, and the green snake was not given any reaction time at all! "Gee!" It was like a chicken being pinched to death by someone. The green snake gave a painful cry, rolled on the ground twice, and then died. Half of its body was still moving, but it had no attack power. "Only a few fairy King beasts are worthy to fight with the emperor! Practice for another ten thousand years Zhang Tian''s proud way. "Hoo A cold wind suddenly rolled up. Zhang Tian felt that something was pressing down on his head. He didn''t even lift his eyes up. His instinctive shield was thousands of miles away! "Boom" life, that just died fire unicorn, unexpectedly alive, and the aura is even stronger than before! The body is intact! Looking at the other spirit beasts, they were all alive. The bull, who was burned through a big hole by a strange fire, stood up without hesitation and continued to face Zhang Tianding regardless of everything. "What''s going on?" Zhang Tianshen said solemnly. "Otherwise, how could Ben Di say you are young! Furfuru, the whole world is a mixture of fish and dragons. How can you understand it with your younger generation? " There was another smile on the face of the beast Immortal Emperor. "No way! Strange fire is the fire of heaven and earth! How can it not be the opponent of just a few spirit beasts? " Zhang Tian looks nervous and feels that his physical strength has declined. The series of movements just now seem relaxed, but in fact they are full of difficulties. The aura consumed is also very huge. Just as he dodged from the space surrounded by three spirit beasts, Zhang Tian used 30% of his aura. Only by accelerating his body to the limit can he make such an action. At present, the three spirit beasts that have just been killed have come back to life. If we kill them twice in the same way, I''m afraid the aura will have reached the bottom.There is a man in the realm of Immortal King beside him. He hasn''t made a move yet. How can he fight him then? Look at the three ruthless people. Although they keep the tide of spirit beast away from the holy city, the situation is not optimistic after all, and their physical strength is almost consumed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll marry your three daughters to me. I''ll call you father-in-law, and we''ll be in laws!" ¡°¡­ Second, I''ll kill you and take away the three beauties. Furfuru, I''ll give you some time to think about it The old man is very arrogant. Rao dares to speak in front of Zhang Tian. The five spirit beasts he summoned, like him, stood in front of Zhang Tian, eager to try. Zhang Tian suddenly laughed. He put away his long knife which was cremated. "Ah, in the end, one mountain is higher than another. It seems that I am still too arrogant!" Zhang Tiannan said to himself, his voice is not big, but he taught the old beast to hear very clearly. "It''s good to know. Let''s go and get it!" The beast God is very proud. He added: "now that you have accepted my advice, I have to get some treasure from you. Otherwise, I will spend so much energy in vain." With a wave of his hand, five spirit beasts came. All of a sudden, Zhang Tian''s face suddenly sank, his eyes showed a terrible ferocious color, and he stood still in the same place, with a cry and a fire spitting out from his mouth! The fire is so fierce that five spirit beasts are surrounded in the blink of an eye! The surrounding temperature rises suddenly, five spirit beasts scream in the big fire, and turn to ashes in the blink of an eye! "Well! I''ve told you that you can''t kill my spirit beasts! " The beast Immortal Emperor was surprised at first, but he regained his composure every second. However. The next second, the face of ten thousand beast Immortal Emperor suddenly embarrassed. Zhang Tian through layers of flame, step in front of the beast Immortal Emperor, a big hand, directly grabbed the beast Immortal Emperor''s neck, along the ground friction to hundreds of meters away! Wear off half the old man''s face! "Old man! Do you really think I can''t see your trick? " Zhang Tian stepped on the old man''s face and said coldly. "Ah! Ah My face The beast Immortal Emperor was in great pain. He wanted to protect his half face with aura. It turns out that aura doesn''t work at all. It turned out that his Dantian had been stabbed by Zhang Tian for a long time! Zhang Tian said with a sneer, "if I guess correctly, you are the puppet group that roamed the mainland thousands of years ago, aren''t you?" The beast Immortal Emperor was all over for a while and couldn''t speak. Zhang Tian continued: "thousands of years ago, a group of strange people suddenly appeared on the mainland. They were good at summoning spirit beasts. The spirit beasts could not be cut down and burned. Later, someone found out that these spirit beasts were just puppets!" ¡°¡­ A wisp of Yuanshen can turn into a spirit beast. You have been hiding in the mainland for hundreds of years just to collect Yuanshen! " ¡°¡­ As the saying goes, if you catch the thief first, you will be controlled and your puppets will disappear. Am I right In order to prove his conjecture, Zhang Tian looked up and saw that the tide of spirits and beasts in the sky had completely disappeared. The three sisters and Baojing returned to the city unharmed. Look at the old man again. Because he was stabbed out of the Dantian by Zhang Tian, he looks several times older than before. He is just like an old tree root who has lived in poor soil for hundreds of years. Ugly, dirty and rotten. "Bury the emperor! Leave me a way to live. I''m just confused for a moment. Please give me a hand! " The proud and charming old man, now he''s finally soft. Zhang Tian cut off the old man''s legs with a knife and said with a smile, "save your life? Yes! I''ll teach you to crawl away from here! " Zhang Tian''s Dao is made of strange fire. Even if it touches the skin a little, there will be a strange fire on it that will never be extinguished. Unless the part touched by the strange fire is removed, it can''t prevent the strange fire by its own aura. The old man''s feet were cut off, and the wound was still burned by this strange fire. Now he is so painful that he even has a dead heart. "Bury the emperor! Please! Please! Let me die, please The old man held Zhang Tian''s leg and prayed in agony. "Go away!" Zhang Tian kicked the old man away and returned to the city. Outside the city gate, the old man''s scream became smaller and smaller. At last, the voice was gone completely. When hundreds of fairy kings returned to the holy city dozens of miles away. They found the holy city gate, a clean, only a pile of ashes quietly piled up in front of the city gate, blowing, wisps of smoke and dust with the wind. Of course they know where the ashes came from. Thinking that Zhang Tian could turn a man in the realm of Immortal Emperor into ashes in just half an hour, everyone could not help but take a breath. It''s terrible. The people in xiandijing are more terrible than in the legend!"Will you stay here?" Zhang Tian frowned and asked. He had just killed an Immortal Emperor. Unexpectedly, another group of immortal kings came. He had a headache. Hundreds of people arched their hands together and said, "don''t misunderstand Xiandi. We''re not here to marry xiner. We just admire the emperor burying heaven. We''re here to see more of you!" God knows if these people are talking nonsense. At this time tomorrow, more and more people will come here. I don''t know if these people are waiting here on purpose. They just wait until tomorrow, taking advantage of the chaos, to sneak into the city and make some sweets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 With a wave of his hand, Zhang Tianda put a hundred foot long wooden pole under the gate building, twirling it between his fingers, and a small flame floated to the top of the wooden pole. It''s like a firecracker meets a spark. When it touches a wooden pole, it''s the same situation! The fire "rubbed" to get up, with the speed of 100 meters sprint, flying down the wooden pole, where the fire passed, the wooden pole immediately turned to ashes. The wind doesn''t have to blow, it turns into air. "If anyone dares to stay in front of the gate of the holy city before the end of the fire, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Zhang Tian had a big drink, and the sound wave was like a heavy boxing in the heart. It made me shiver. Seeing that the 100 foot long pole was about to burn away, everyone turned around and ran away. The idea of three sisters, the son-in-law of the golden turtle and the cruel man, was gone. Now I just want my parents to have two more legs! "Get out of my way! Don''t you go away "The Immortal Emperor is going to fight. If she doesn''t run away, she will be dead!" A group of people were terrified by Zhang Tian, and their escape directions were fragmented. But even so, there are still a few bad legs, a few steps later than others, this next day can be impolite! "Too slow, too slow indeed!" Zhang Tian flies in the air and takes a big sword to shine on the people in the immortal realm like mole ants at his feet. "Poof Chi" is a knife. The sword runs from tianlinggai to Pei. He didn''t have time to cry, the internal organs of his body had been completely burned by the fire. There are two dark eyes. The people next to him only took a look and sat down on the ground in fright. His trousers were soaked in a large area. "Don''t you run yet?" Zhang Tian looked at the man playfully and asked with a smile. The man woke up like a dream. After sitting up, he went straight into the ground with his head down. He didn''t know where he had escaped. From the long pole on fire to hundreds of fairy kings, it took no more than a cup of tea. I have to say that the effect of Zhang Tian''s move is still great. The sound of tearing and fighting suddenly came from the sky. Zhang Tian looked up and saw that it was the Holy Fire Kirin and a man fighting in the air. Take a closer look, that person is Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng! The Sacred Fire Kirin is the cultivation of the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It''s nothing to say that Cui Yuanping is a quasi Immortal Emperor. All he can see is that Cui Yuanping is in a bad mood all the way. He is either trampled by the Sacred Fire Kirin''s feet or held in his mouth by the Sacred Fire Kirin. Cui Yuanping''s heart is not satisfied, can only mouth scold two, symbolic also two hands. "Immortal, I brought this grandson back to you!" The Sacred Fire Kirin takes Cui Yuanping''s arm in one mouthful. Regardless of the attack of Cui Yuanping''s other hand, he swings his neck and easily throws Cui Yuanping to the gate of the holy city. "Wow", Cui Yuanping vomited a mouthful of blood and climbed out of the pit. "Bury the emperor of heaven, I didn''t recruit you, didn''t provoke you, why do you repeatedly harm me!" Cui Yuanping called. "Cui Yuanping, there are ordinary Fairies in the whole mainland who come to propose to my holy city. Do you know that?" Zhang Tianyin asked. "So what? So what if I don''t know! You can''t blame me for this without any evidence! " Cui Yuanping wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with an innocent look. "Then come and make a bet with me! If you win, I will let you go back naturally. I will not only let you go back, but also cure your broken arm son''s injury! " Zhang Tian said. Cui Yuanping was stunned when he heard that. Is there such a good thing in the world? You know, after Zhang Tian went back, Cui Yuanping didn''t do anything else these two days, so he took his men to look for famous doctors. He wanted his second son Cui Zhiping to become an ordinary man. After all, his other two sons have no hope. The eldest son died and was buried when he died, and the third son was slapped by Zhang Tian. Only the second son Cui Zhiping is normal. "Good! Bury the emperor of heaven, you have to keep your word. As long as you win, you will help my child get back his arm! You say, what kind of bet do you want to play? " Cui Yuanping gave up. "I''ll bet you''ll confess or not in three days!" As soon as Zhang Tian''s voice fell, he suddenly flew down, grabbed Cui Yuanping''s neck, directly lifted him up, pulled out a spirit condensed body between his fingers, wrapped it around him twice, and tied Cui Yuanping up. "Well? Bury the emperor of heaven, what are you doing? You How can you not keep your word? " Cui Yuanping was hanging in mid air, shaking his feet. As soon as he made an effort, he found that his body, which was made of aura, was even tighter. "I said I would bet with you, but I didn''t say I''d let you go. Just stay in front of the gate building for me! I''ll see how tough you are! " Zhang Tian took Cui Yuanping to the front of the city wall and turned it into a huge rivet, a red brick embedded in the city wall.Then he wound the aura rope around the rivet and let Cui Yuanping hang below. After everything was done, Zhang Tian and others left. No one said how to deal with him. Just hang him in front of the city gate, no matter. Cui Yuanping was worried and angry. He couldn''t figure out what Zhang Tian was going to do. He let his feet stick to the wall and tried to break the rope tied by Zhang Tian. As a result, the rope with the thickness of his thumb suddenly became the size of hair. Almost strangled Cui Yuanping! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 After about half an hour, Cui Yuanping seemed to understand why Zhang Tian wanted to hang himself in front of the gate tower! Half an hour later, in front of the gate of the holy city gathered dozens of people who had just come from other places. Dozens of people saw that the gate of the holy city was closed, but there was a fool on the wall swaying with the wind. They didn''t think it was funny, so they asked him what he had committed and was locked here. At the beginning, Cui Yuanping just closed his eyes, did not answer, pretended to be dead, but later he couldn''t. later, there were more and more people, and everyone''s focus was on him. It was no use pretending to be dead. "I have some personal grudges with the emperor. Don''t ask any more. The emperor said that he would marry his daughter to you. Go in quickly!" Cui Yuanping did not forget to bury the emperor in the dark at this time. However, among the nearly 100 people, many of them have just escaped. How can Cui Yuanping convince them. A group of people didn''t believe it. Instead, they sat down and directly asked Cui Yuanping, who was tied to the gate of the city. They regarded him as an information consultant in the holy city! "When did the emperor of burying heaven say to marry his daughter? What is the emperor burying heaven doing in the city now? " "Is it true that the emperor buried in heaven has immortal cultivation? Are all her daughters beautiful "What did her daughter have yesterday Ah? Why don''t you say anything? What did I ask you? " At the beginning, Cui Yuanping had more or less energy to deal with these people''s problems, but later he couldn''t. I don''t know if it was the "sand sculpture" who suddenly brought the problem to the wrong side. The topic suddenly shifted from burying the Emperor himself to his daughter, and then to the plants and trees in the holy city. How can Cui Yuanping answer these questions? The holy city is indeed the place where everyone in the mainland wants to go, but the problem is that Cui Yuanping doesn''t know the holy city at all. He explained to others, but he was beaten and beaten. After that, he had to explain to others. This repeated cycle goes on, Cui Yuanping finally collapsed, he finally understood Zhang Tian''s evil degree! This man, there''s no blood to kill! He is the Immortal Emperor, but he won''t fight and kill all the time. He can torture you in a more painful way than fighting and killing! This is mental torture! One problem after another is bombarding Cui Yuanping''s ears. Cui Yuanping can''t hold on any longer. He shouts, "bury the emperor of heaven! You come out! I have something to tell you. I want to be frank with you! " It was like a willow leaf floating. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Tian appeared in front of Cui Yuanping, his hands attached to his back, and he was in high spirits. It shocked the immortals who had never seen Zhang Tian. It turned out that the emperor was so young! Such a young man has such a terrible cultivation! I''m afraid it''s a great anecdote in the world! Yes, the moment Zhang Tian appeared, someone had been deeply attracted by him. "Cui Yuanping, tell me your question." Zhang Tian said faintly. Cui Yuanping was looking at more than one hundred fairy kings downstairs. He couldn''t help shivering. So many spiritual practitioners are here. What can they do? If they know the truth, they''re going to rip off Laozi''s skin? But if you don''t explain the problem, Zhang Tian doesn''t seem to let go of himself. It seemed that Cui Yuanping had already thought about whether Zhang Tian was terrible or the one hundred spiritual practitioners were terrible. "That I''m really sorry, everyone. I, Cui Yuanping, the leader of Haicheng City, apologize to you here. What you heard about the news that emperor Tiandi married his daughter, in fact In fact, it''s a rumor. It''s a rumor I taught people to spread! " ¡°¡­ I''m sorry, everyone! " "Boom", hundreds of people in front of the city gate are all fried! "What is it? Is it a rumor Mad, we''ve been cheated by this grandson. Thanks to us, we''ve come all the way here! " "Grass! I''m so angry, I''m going to kill him All of a sudden, one hundred Immortal King spiritual practitioners felt that they were like a monkey. They were fooled by others. They were very angry. A few people out of control flew up from the crowd and took pictures of Cui Yuanping with iron sand palms. But he was fanned back by Zhang Tianyi''s sleeve. "I''ll talk about you later. There are a lot of people in the world who have received this rumor. I want to leave him alive and let him explain it to others." Zhang Tian said. One hundred fairy kings immediately arched their hands and asked, "if you don''t kill this man, it''s really hard to get rid of our anger! To tell you the truth, we are all small sects. This time we came here, we lost all our property and came out with all our money. This... " Zhang Tianwei nodded slightly. It''s true that most of these people are members of small sects. They don''t have much status and economic strength. Renting a raven will consume half a year''s income of the sect.If these people go back empty handed, they will lose a lot. However, if these people were allowed to kill Cui Yuanping, it would not be a solution. Cui Yuanping was one and it was not enough to kill him. They killed Cui Yuanping. What about those people in the back. Can''t you dig out Cui Yuanping and kill him again? All of a sudden, Zhang Tian seems to have thought of something, a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a smile that makes Cui Yuanping''s whole body creepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 "You''ve come all the way here to listen to the rumors spread by Cui Yuanping, but now that you''ve killed Cui Yuanping, you can''t explain it to the people who are facing you!" Zhang Tian said calmly. "Bury the emperor of heaven, do you want to fight with us and find a complete solution? Can''t we just go back empty handed? If you can''t, just give me a slap. That''s your gift to us! " Someone said excitedly. These can be regarded as half of Zhang Tian''s fanatical fans. He asked Zhang Tian to slap him. This made Zhang Tian blush. "Listen to me, Haicheng is not too far away from here. It is close to the coast and rich in resources. If it is close to Haicheng, why don''t you go to Haicheng and have a seat?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. After hearing this, Cui Yuanping was so scared that he almost passed out. Although Zhang Tian''s words are so euphemistic, people with a heart can recognize it. Zhang Tian is not saying something polite. He is leading hundreds of immortals to Haicheng! What is close to the coast and rich in resources is for hundreds of fairy kings! Sure enough, after hearing this, the hundred fairy kings suddenly saw a light in front of their eyes, and the corners of their mouths secretly felt a trace of radian. "Haicheng is good. Laozi passed by Haicheng in those years. I tell you, the spiritual core there is many times higher than that outside." "They fished it out of the sea!" "Isn''t it? So let''s go now? What are you dawdling about! Now Haicheng is staying for two days, and it''s not too bad to leave when it''s done! " the audience yelled. "You! You can''t go! How can my thousand year old sea city be destroyed in the hands of you bastards? You can''t go Cui Yuanping is flustered. More flustered than Zhang Tian before! When facing hundreds of fairy kings, Zhang Tian can at least ensure the safety of the holy city. He is not afraid of hundreds of fairy kings stepping into the holy city and stirring up the holy city. But Cui Yuanping can''t. He himself is not in the holy city, and he is the only steward in charge. He is the quasi Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, which is one level worse than the quasi Immortal Emperor''s cultivation. At most, such a person can deal with three or five spiritual practitioners at the same time. No matter how many, there is no way to deal with them. In addition to the housekeeper, only his son Cui Zhiping and his youngest son are left. How can they resist thousands of troops and horses! Regardless of his scruples, Zhang Tiancai patted Cui Yuanping on the shoulder and said, "master Cui, from the moment you provoked the holy city, you should be aware of being killed!" At that time, the famous emperor Wu died under his own hands. What''s more, he was just a sea city, which was just beyond his ability. "Zhang Tian! I''m not finished with you! You have to die! " Cui Yuanping''s eyes are full of blood. He wants to eat Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian laughs and goes back to the city leisurely. Hundreds of fairy kings under the city, like a torrent, either fly in the air or drive ravens and birds, one by one toward Haicheng. "It''s over, Haicheng''s thousands of years of hard work has been destroyed by me!" Cui Yuanping''s vexed way. "Cui Yuanping, Cui Yuanping, who do you think it''s bad for you to provoke? You want to provoke the grandson Zhang Tian! You''re out of your mind, aren''t you? " Cui Yuanping said to himself that when he was excited, he wanted to slap himself in the face. ¡­¡­ At this moment, inside and outside Haicheng, there are hundreds of fairy kings who are coming here. Cui Zhiping, the second son, is struggling with hundreds of good hands in the city, planning to rescue his father. Before, the Raven ancestor came to Haicheng alone and said that he wanted to catch Cui Yuanping. At that time, Cui Yuanping was very angry. Even if I can''t beat the emperor of heaven, can''t I beat a bird man! Cui Yuanping didn''t say a word. He went up to fight. As a result, he was beaten by Birdman in the sky for several times. Every time he was hit by a hammer, Cui Yuanping couldn''t help but lay shivering on the ground. It''s natural for the following things. With a big mouth, the flame Kirin directly takes Cui Yuanping from Haicheng to the holy city. His son Cui Zhiping is struggling with the city''s experts. In a twinkling of an eye, he finds that his father has disappeared. He knows that Cui Yuanping has been taken away by the holy fire Qilin. How can he give up so easily. One does not do two endlessly, the family all empty, scattered to these good hands, teach them to follow their own, together to the holy city rescue father. "Newspaper...!" Suddenly, a soldier flew to the horizon. In a panic, he fell to the ground and made a big fall. Cui Zhiping helped him up and asked, "Why are you so nervous? Did Zhang Tian''s grandson call back? " The soldier gasped, then shook his head and said, "it''s not Zhang Tian! It''s More than a dozen fairy kings are rushing here! It''s a raven. It''s very fast! " "Did emperor Wei send someone here?" Cui Zhiping was overjoyed and murmured: "I knew that the Wei Emperor didn''t give up on us. In fact, the Wei emperor has been paying attention to us. He saw that Haicheng was in danger, so he sent someone to come here!"The soldier scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "but why didn''t he send a message in advance?" "Nonsense! The matter of saving people is imminent. When we receive the message, my father may be cold. Do you understand me? " Cui Zhiping yelled at the soldier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "Open the gate quickly and welcome dozens of fairy kings!" Cui Zhiping said excitedly. He thought that the fairy kings who came here were all sent by Emperor Wei to help them, and he even wanted to take the initiative to welcome them. At his command, the gate of the city was opened, and hundreds of welcoming team members came out of the city wall, waving their flagpoles or beating their drums. Their momentum was rippling tens of miles away. At the moment, the twenty or thirty celestial kings in the sky are all confused. Although they have heard the cheers of Haicheng, they still don''t understand this Why on earth. "You guys, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. I dare not say how many cities I''ve leveled, but I''ve never seen anyone welcome the enemy who opened the gate to come in? You see, the welcome ceremony was quite warm! " One said strangely. "Yes, I haven''t been treated like this before. Are these people out of their minds?" Another man sat on the Raven and said strangely. The 20 or 30 immortals came here one day earlier than the hundreds of immortals behind because they were all riding on ravens and had the ability to fly through the void. But in this case, even if they have asked all the people, no one who understands can make sense. No one can explain what''s wrong with Haicheng. They welcome the enemy. Twenty people hovered in the sky and looked at it for a while. It seemed that they had the bottom in their hearts. "Whatever! I think the group below is just a group of ants! The highest is the level of fairy king, and there are only two or three of them. I''m afraid they will do something. Go One of them couldn''t wait and patted the Raven on the head. The Raven sank his head and dived down. Getting closer and closer, the Raven''s speed reached the extreme, almost became a lethal shell, and hit hundreds of people in front of Haicheng gate. "Cui also led hundreds of spiritual practitioners in the city, and specially welcomed all immortal kings to come to Haicheng!" Cui Zhiping stood in front of the crowd and said to the Immortal King who was about to dive down. There was a tremendous excitement in the words. It''s said that the spiritual man driving the Raven wanted to bump into these people and smash them into pieces. But after hearing this, it was not interesting again. He grabbed the Raven''s neck and stopped his speed when he was about to hit it. "Welcome to the fairy king! I have been waiting for you for a long time With tears in his eyes, Cui Zhiping saw the fairy king as if he had seen his relatives. The man looked at Cui Zhiping with strange eyes. He didn''t look like a fool except for missing an arm. He didn''t feel strange. "Do you still have this tradition in Haicheng? Welcome people like us? " Asked the man. "Exactly! Haicheng has been treating people like this for thousands of years! " Cui Zhiping said very haughtily. After that, Cui Zhiping also waved his hand to the sky and said, "brother above, come down quickly! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " Other people are also a face muddled forced to follow down. Before speaking, Cui Zhiping took him to the main hall and arranged 20 stools, 20 cups of tea and hundreds of spiritual cores for 20 people. The treatment made the 20 immortals blush. Men''s silence and women''s tears. After half a cup of tea, Cui Zhiping and many spiritual practitioners in the city suddenly began to wipe their tears. Everyone was surprised and asked, "why do you cry, brother?" "Fairy kings, these are my tears of joy! Before, the only way was that the Wei Emperor gave up our Haicheng. However, I never thought that the Wei emperor had been thinking about our Haicheng in his heart. I''m so moved! " Cui Zhiping said. Twenty fairy kings exchanged a look with each other. They had heard about the name of Wei emperor for a long time, but they still didn''t know what it had to do with robbery. Cui Zhiping continued: "Zhang Tian, a son of a bitch, bullies others. He doesn''t pay attention to Haicheng. When you fairy kings finish drinking tea, I''ll let Zhang Tian have a good look. Haicheng is not a bully!" Oh, I see. People finally understand what Cui Zhiping is talking about and why Cui Zhiping welcomes them to Haicheng. It turned out that the fool took them 20 as his own. Cui Zhiping then said: "to tell you the truth, there are still many treasures in Haicheng. After this battle is over, I''ll give them to you right away!" "Dangdang!" Twenty cups fell on the table almost at the same time. Every fairy King''s face, more or less hung a trace of anger. "Master Cui, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake!" A person black face way. "Ah? What''s the matter? " Cui Zhiping asked in surprise. "We are not sent by the Wei emperor. We are sent by the burying emperor!" That person drinks a, stand up, the whole body''s murderous spirit is instantly exposed!"What?" Cui Zhiping''s eyes were staring at the dog. He couldn''t believe his ears. These people are actually sent by the emperor of burying heaven. They are not robbers! He also opened the city gate to let them in, that is to lead the wolf into the house! "No No way, you are sent by Emperor Wei, not by the beast who buried the emperor Tiandi! " Cui Zhiping still refuses to believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 "Well! You may be disappointed! " One of the immortals snorted and slowly stood up. Then he clapped his hand. Cui Zhiping flew out. "Wow", Cui Zhiping vomited a mouthful of blood. When the spiritual practitioners in Haicheng saw a fight, they immediately rushed over. Seeing that their master had been knocked to the ground, they quickly besieged the city with a wall to protect him inside. Several people covered Cui Zhiping''s retreat. "Fairy kings! If my young master offends me, please forgive me. If the Lord is not here, I will teach him a lesson. Please take a seat The housekeeper is an old fox and an old man. As soon as he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately appeased several people. It''s a pity. Unfortunately, no one took his words for granted! "I heard that there are many treasures in Haicheng, right? Take it out and share it with me, or you''ll look good! " The fairy kings laughed. Cui Zhiping vomited blood at his mouth, and a large piece of his heart sank down. He was about to die. But after hearing this, Cui Zhiping felt like he had been given an injection of chicken blood, and his spirit suddenly came back. Cui Zhiping pushed away a few people, separated by a wall of people, pointed to the immortals and swore loudly: "you are a group of animals, bandits, all the running dogs of the emperor of heaven Yuan *% " the twenty immortals were shocked. I''ve seen those who are not afraid of death, but I''ve never seen those who dare to spray feces in front of the twenty fairy kings. This is not to seek death! The top ten immortals snorted angrily. One of them clapped a hand at Cui Zhiping. The supernatural spirit swept away and rushed through the human wall, hitting Cui Zhiping accurately! Bang! A strong wind directly from Cui Zhiping''s heart, through a big hole, and then from his back, hit the wall, Cui Zhiping "wow", a mouthful of blood spray, the whole person turned his eyes, fell straight to the ground. Blood gushed out from behind and gathered into a river. At this time, his stupid brother even ran over and clapped his hands beside him. The scene was quiet. Some people''s faces were full of shock and some people''s faces were full of anger. Suddenly, a few dark clouds floated in the sky, and occasionally a little bit of lightning could be seen. The housekeeper closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see Cui Zhiping, but he held his hands tightly and refused to let go. This way. Among the 20 immortals, someone whispered: "is it too much for us to do this? Not to kill people, right "Don''t you understand the law of the jungle? Fairyland people, no matter what they do, are not worthy of sympathy! If you feel aggrieved, you can do it. If you feel that you can''t fight, you can honestly treat me as a dead man! " This sentence was said by many immortal kings to the housekeeper. Seeing that the housekeeper kept his eyes closed and refused to speak, several fairy kings hummed and said, "let''s go and find out their treasure. Let''s share it!" "Wait!" A sharp cry, instantly called all the fairy king. Nearly 80 years old, the white bearded housekeeper walked up to the 20 fairy kings alone. He clapped his hands for no reason. The strong wind made several people step back! "I''m the housekeeper of master Cui of Haicheng! There''s nothing else to do today. I just want to kill all of you sitting here! " Housekeeper hold his head high, proud lingran said. "It turns out that he is a quasi Immortal Emperor. No wonder he has such a big voice. Is he not afraid of flashing his tongue?" One sneered. "The second young master of the Cui family, I saw a big child since I was a child! If you kill him, you will kill my child. It''s a bitter revenge The housekeeper took out a big sword from the void and chopped it at a man nearby! The powerful murderous spirit made these people play twelve points, and they offered big swords one after another to greet him. "Clang, clang, clang!" Only a blink of an eye time, both sides have you to me to fight for hundreds of times! Countless fireworks rustle down, and countless furniture in the hall are destroyed by the disorderly aura and turned into powder! The housekeeper selects 20 fairy kings alone! In the time of a cup of tea, I still have the upper hand! Holding a long sword, he jumped up and down in the crowd, running here and there for a while, but no one hurt him! "This old thing has two hands!" The housekeeper fought to the death, but it was a pity that he got such words. On the housekeeper''s rotten face, he couldn''t see any emotional changes, but his eyes showed unprecedented flexibility and alertness. When he saw a fairy king with poor vigilance, he brushed and stabbed him with a long sword! "Dong!" That person already reacted to come over, both hands one close, lightly with two palms clamped housekeeper''s long sword. "Old man! The Immortal King didn''t recruit you, didn''t provoke you, so many people you don''t stab, why stab me? " The man said angrily."If you come to Haicheng and kill my young master, you will provoke me! Look at the sword The old man drew out the sword, poured it into his arm with great force, and then stabbed it out! Pooh! The sound of the sword sinking into the body. Unfortunately, this time, it was not the housekeeper who killed the man, but the other fairy kings behind him who killed the housekeeper. Three big swords about one person high stood on the housekeeper''s body! The blood from the tip of the sword fell to the ground and turned into a pool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 I don''t know who made these three swords. After a while, they turned into ethereal air and disappeared. The housekeeper fell from the air with a bang, and hit his blood heavily. Before he died, his eyes were still staring at the front. "If the old man lives well, he may be able to become an Immortal Emperor in his lifetime. It''s just a pity that he died just for the sake of blood!" Someone said. "I''ll bury him later. It''s a good honor for him." Others say. The tone of these people was extremely cold. They looked at the housekeeper as if they were looking at a little cat and dog on the roadside. They didn''t show any feelings. As a matter of fact, not all of the people present rolled over from the point of the knife. It''s common for them to say goodbye to each other for a long time. Some people even saw their relatives being chopped alive with knives. They have been numb for a long time. Or that sentence, the world, this is a world of the jungle. A group of people glared at the living spiritual practitioners of Haicheng in the main hall and asked, "who else is not convinced? You can compete with them together!" The voice fell to the ground, and a hundred and ten people stepped back. These people are not stupid. The young masters are gone, and the city masters are taken away. No one is worth their lives. Everyone comes here to earn money to support their family. Who can be like a housekeeper! "You don''t have the guts!" With a smile, all the fairy kings rushed out of the hall and flew to every corner of the sea city to search for what they called treasure. Half a day later, hundreds of spiritual practitioners arrived at Haicheng. From then on, Haicheng became an empty city! Haicheng, which has survived for thousands of years, has been wiped away from the map in the search of hundreds of people. Outside the holy city. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you come out for me!" Cui Yuanping had been hanging on the city wall for a day and a night. The rope made of aura tied to him became thinner and thinner, and began to pull into his bones. A gust of wind blows, Zhang Tian appears in front of Cui Yuanping. Cui Yuanping glared at Zhang Tian with red eyes, and then he yelled, "please do something! Give me a good time! Now, Cui, just want to die! " Cui Yuanping doesn''t have to guess what the sea city looks like now. Hundreds of fairy kings can smash the huge sea city even if they yawn in the past. His son, the housekeeper, may have died long ago. Therefore, he did not want to live. However, Zhang Tian did not answer him. Instead, he looked behind him. There was no hair behind him. It seems that all the spiritual practitioners who came to the holy city to "propose marriage" have gone to Haicheng. "Now that you have made up your mind, the emperor will give you a ride." Zhang Tian said without expression. "Wait a minute!" "Have you changed your mind?" Zhang Tian turns around. "I have one more thing to ask! It''s like I''m in Haicheng, dead with my son, housekeeper, lady, thousands of people in Haicheng! " Cui Yuanping said. For fear that Zhang Tian would not agree, Cui Yuanping suddenly pressed his tongue and bit hard. Then a big mouthful of blood gushed out. In the blood mist, a book with golden light gradually appeared. Cui Yuanping said: "this is the picture of Xiange! It''s a map of the sea. In the fairy Pavilion, there are sea kings who are more advanced than the Immortal Emperor! I''ll give you this map. Can you send me to Haicheng to die? " Sea King class higher than Xiandi! Don''t say it''s a look, even if it''s listening, most people may not have heard it! God knows what kind of magic power and power this kind of sea king has! Zhang Tian twisted his fingers, and the map came out of the blood fog and flew to Zhang Tian''s hand. He unfolded the map and took a look at it, only to find that he didn''t know any of the patterns on it. Although he didn''t know any of them, he still felt a kind of magic. Then he pulled his soul and dragged him to the map! This thing can even pull the soul of the Immortal Emperor. It''s not simple! Zhang Tian immediately closed the map and stabilized his mind. "Haicheng really deserves its reputation. It has seen and never seen anything!" Zhang Tian''s way of admiration. "Well! Isn''t it in your hands? Bury the emperor of heaven, can you send me there and kill me now? " Cui Yuanping asked. "It''s a pity that I don''t like to move!" Zhang Tian turned down Cui Yuanping''s last request. Cui Yuanping didn''t show much disappointment. He seemed to have expected Zhang Tianhui to say so. All of a sudden, he looked up to the sky and burst into laughter. His voice was shrill, miserable and helpless. "Bury the emperor! You remember, 20 years later, if a carp with red hair comes to you, it''s me! I won''t let you go, ha ha ha Cui Yuanping laughed.Bang! A mass of blood mist sprayed on the wall, Cui Yuanping body a soft, fell from the wall. Zhang Tian takes back his hand and looks to the ground. "No matter it''s 20 years or 30 years, why should I be afraid of you?" Zhang Tian said coldly. Zhang Tian then looked at the crow sitting on the roof and cried, "crow, send him back to Haicheng! It''s time for him to be reunited with his family The Raven''s father flapped his wings and flew home. After flying for hundreds of miles, I heard Zhang Tian say, "take care of those people in Haicheng. When you go to Haicheng, you can only plunder other people''s things. If anyone dares to bully other people''s daughters and women, you tell him that the emperor will take people to his house in the next day and destroy his family!" Zhang Tian''s words are full of endless majesty. Even the Raven''s father shivered when he heard this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 The Raven ancestor went to Haicheng and soon came back. He didn''t react with Zhang Tian about the situation there, but Zhang Tian seemed to know everything very well and didn''t ask much. Zhang Tian took the map to the cruel man''s room and showed her the map. The cruel man looked left and right, up and down, and finally reluctantly put down the map. He had to come to a conclusion: "Dad, I''m shallow. I really don''t know what this is. Is it an ancient weapon?" Zhang Tianchong pinched a cruel pretty face and said calmly, "this is the map of the sea. If you know it, you can find the legendary sea king. Do you know that there is a kind of spiritual person who is stronger than the Immortal Emperor in the world?" "Emperor Zong, Emperor Zun?" The cruel man smacked her mouth. She didn''t quite understand that the Immortal Emperor was the highest ceiling in the mainland and the highest cultivation she knew. In addition to this, she really didn''t know if there was any other higher realm. Only when she was by Zhang Tian''s side all the year round, she could occasionally hear him say something about the realm above the Immortal Emperor. But she didn''t really care. Zhang Tian takes a look out of the court, looking a little nervous, and then asks, "where are Xin''er and Ziyan now?" "In the room, does Dad want me to ask them to come over?" Asked the cruel man. Zhang Tian shook his head. "I have a lot of ideas about this map. It''s peaceful these two days. I''d better take you to the bottom of the sea. If we meet, let''s see how terrible those sea kings are. If they can''t be defeated, we can cover and leave." Zhang Tian said. The cultivation of ruthless people is very high now. There is no rival in the whole mainland. But when it comes to going to the underwater world, Zhang Tian feels guilty again. There are natural disadvantages between the seabed and the land. Ordinary people can feel the pressure of water pressure when they dive to a few meters, and then they can''t dive any more. They are also faced with the same truth, but the perceived water pressure is hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary people, even thousands of times. But we still have to face the problem of water pressure. The second is the cultivation of those fish at the bottom of the sea. Zhang Tian was alone, and he didn''t fully grasp the whole body. He took a cruel man with him. At least he had a care. "Is dad really going to take me with him?" The cruel person excitedly asks a way. "Of course I''ll take you. Why do you say that?" Zhang Tian didn''t understand. "My daughter is just afraid that Baojing won''t like it," said the cruel man, staring at Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian was blocked by the cruel man for a while. OK, this little girl knows everything. She even guesses the relationship between herself and Baojing. She is a cruel person. "How do you know?" Zhang Tian smiles awkwardly. "My father''s style is not right. I live so close to your room that I can''t hear any sound! Hum, dad is a bad guy. He bullied Baojing and cried! " The cruel man pouted his little mouth and said. Zhang Tianyi pats the forehead and screams a blunder. When he and Baojing are together, they will arrange two big arrays in the room in advance. The first one is to prevent you from being disturbed and isolate people from the big array. The second array is the sound insulation array to prevent people from hearing. It''s just that Zhang Tian ignores the cultivation of the cruel man. Now the cruel man is in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and his cultivation is almost equal to that of Zhang Tian. For the girl who is so cultivated by the cruel man, the array he set is almost empty. It doesn''t work at all! Zhang Tian blushes at the thought of playing tricks with Baojing in the room and finally crying for mercy. "My father will promise you that I will never make such a low-level mistake again. My daughter, that kind of thing is like a dream. Just forget it!" Zhang Tian said with an embarrassed smile. "How can you forget? I have a sister. Do you think you can forget it?" The cruel man pouted his little mouth and asked rather discontentedly. One more sister is based on Baojing''s "Dad". Hearing this, Zhang Tian felt like dying. He quickly put on a serious face and said to the cruel man, "don''t tell Yuxin and Ziyan about this. If they know it, they don''t have to make much noise. Dad wants to live two more years." "Hee hee It''s rare to make such a lovely voice from the cruel man''s mouth. With a smile, the cruel man stretched out his little hand to pull the ropeway: "sealing fee!" Without saying a word, Zhang Tian began to dig things out. There were countless kinds of treasures, but none of them liked them. In the end, the cruel man simply said, "forget it, let my father promise me a condition." "What conditions? You are my daughter. I can do a hundred things for you without having to agree to your terms. " Zhang Tian said. "It''s different this time, it''s a promise! As for the conditions, I haven''t thought about them yet. I''ll let you know when I think about them! " The cruel man said with a red face."OK, what you say is what you say. Baojing has just recovered from a serious illness. I can''t take her to the holy city. I''ll leave her to take care of Yuxin and Ziyan. I''ll say hello to Baojing tonight and we''ll leave tomorrow." Zhang Tian seems to be in a hurry to go to the bottom of the sea. It can also be seen that Zhang Tian is not satisfied with his cultivation, otherwise, he can''t leave the holy city in this period of time. After all, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor are in the world, busy recruiting troops and looking for trouble in the holy city. "That father will try his best to persuade girl Baojing tonight!" The cruel person cackles, will diligently two words aggravate many. Zhang Tian twisted a cruel pretty white smile, and said with a smile and anger: "you girl, who did you learn from? You learn all kinds of things. Sooner or later, you will learn badly!" "It''s all taught by my father!" The cruel man ran away with a smile. Tomorrow is about to start, and she also wants to say goodbye to Yuxin and Ziyan, or she will leave all of a sudden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 "No, I don''t want to stay in the holy city. I want to play with my father!" In Ziyan''s room, Ziyan pours on the ground and says coquettishly. Zhang Tian is made laughing and crying by Ziyan. Gently move a finger, a soft force will gently lift her from the ground, slowly to his own in front. "Ziyan wants to be obedient. Your cultivation is too low to go with me now. Let''s make an agreement. When you become the Immortal King, I''ll take you around the world. How about that?" Zhang Tian AI Xi holds the small face of purple Yan to say. Purple Yan Du small mouth, horsetail shake into a rattle: "no! Ziyan likes to play with her father! " Zhang Tian sighed. This is his biggest headache. Why does the cruel person go to Yuxin''s room to talk to Yuxin instead of letting her come to Ziyan''s room to talk to Ziyan. The problem is that Ziyan''s temperament is too much. Yuxin is very good, sensible and easy to persuade, but Ziyan is different. Ziyan is mischievous, so it''s hard for ordinary people to move her. Even cruel people can''t persuade Ziyan, so they have to ask Zhang Tian to come out in person. "Ziyan, have you ever thought about what the sea king class is like, which is stronger than Xiandi?" Zhang Tian asked softly. "Ziyan doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, Ziyan will go wherever her father goes!" Ziyan hugs Zhang Tian''s arm and refuses to let go. Zhang Tian is not flustered, ask a way again: "have you ever thought that father may die in the hand of Sea King kind?" Ziyan was startled by this. "Ah? It can''t be true? Is that scary? " The little girl opened her mouth and showed an incredible expression. "You see, if you go with me, you will be a burden. The sea king class will attack you first. In order to protect my Ziyan, my father will block the sword for you. My father''s cultivation is not as good as the sea king class. Death is a sure thing!" Zhang Tian said. He added: "at that time, you don''t care about Dad''s business. You can run alone. Dad only needs to see you run out. It doesn''t matter if you become food in the mouth of a fish. It''s just a pile of bones. Dad will die without regret!" Zhang Tian''s words frightened Ziyan. The little girl''s eyes turned red and she began to cry. "Wuwu..." "Ziyan doesn''t want her father to die. Ziyan doesn''t want her father to die!" Ziyan is very sad. Zhang Tian patted her on the back and continued: "it doesn''t matter. My Ziyan just wants to play in the sea. It''s a pity that my father can''t see the day when my Ziyan gets married in her wedding dress!" "Wuwu Ziyan doesn''t go to her father. Ziyan stays at home and doesn''t go anywhere! Dad, don''t die After all, little girls are easy to cheat. I''ll be good as soon as I scare you. Zhang Tian finally spent half an hour to coax Ziyan. After coaxing her to sleep, Zhang Tiancai came out of the room quietly. Who knows, as soon as I open the door, I see Yuxin blocking at the door, looking at myself coldly. "Dad will leave tomorrow. Why don''t you tell Yuxin?" There is a trace of anger in Yuxin''s words. "Well? This That''s a good question. Lai Xin''er, come to the roof with me. " Zhang Tian for a while and a half, did not come up with what words to perfunctory rain Xin, ready to delay for a while. I didn''t expect that Yuxin didn''t buy Zhang Tian''s account at all. After that, she snorted and turned away. "Xin''er, how did you go? It may take several months for Dad to come back this time? Don''t you say hello to dad? " It''s Zhang Tian''s turn. Yuxin''s feet point to the ground, one fly to another street, disappeared. "Forget it, I don''t care about the water spilled by my raised daughter." Zhang Tiannan said to himself. In the evening, Zhang Tian "tried his best" to persuade Baojing. With Baojing''s consent, the whole plan has been on the string ever since. The next day, it wasn''t bright. Zhang Tian and the cruel man meet in front of the gate building. "Dad, do you want to talk to Yuxin Ziyan again?" Asked the cruel man. "No, they are not awake, and Ziyan will not let me go as soon as she hears that I''m leaving. Let''s go Zhang Tian stepped on the void, shield dozens of miles away. He took the ruthless man all the way to the East, only to see the sun growing in the sky, thought he had arrived at the seaside, but at this time, suddenly behind him came a beautiful shadow. Zhang Tian turns his head and looks at it. He is moved. It turns out that it''s Yuxin. "Xin''er, I know you can''t give up your father, but I have to go! When I come back, my father will bring you fun. Don''t miss my father! " Zhang Tian said. After hearing this, Yuxin turned her eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to deliver the letter to you! The spies you sent out before have news, "Ziyan sends an envelope to Zhang Tian.The Immortal King''s aura wrapped around the envelope is the purest aura seal in the elixir field. People who are not Immortal King''s generation can''t crack it. If there is nothing important, Zhang Tian won''t believe it. Without saying a word, he immediately opened the envelope, and at a glance his face sank. "No! The holy city is in danger www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "What does the letter say?" Cruel person rain Xin two people ask a way at the same time. Zhang Tian hesitated for a moment and felt that it was important, so he handed the letter to them to read together. After they read the letter, Yuxin''s face was like Zhang Tian''s, and the brush sank. "Emperor Wei is coming to attack the holy city with his men and horses!" Yes, there is only one clear theme in this short letter. One day later, the Wei emperor will bring the Shu emperor to the holy city for revenge! According to the letter, Emperor Wei will lead thousands of spiritual practitioners from all over the world to settle the holy city in the name of vengeance from Emperor Wu! "Dad, do we have to go back at once?" Asked the cruel man. Zhang Tian nodded heavily, "it''s very important. We two have to go back! If you and I are not here, I''m afraid the holy city will not be protected day and night! " In the holy city, there are only four people who have the strength of the Immortal Emperor, Zhang Tian, Bao Jing and the Raven ancestor. The rest are the immortal kings, but there are no more than 100 people in the immortal kingdom. That''s all the power in the holy city. If this kind of strength is placed in the world, I believe no one can make two moves with the holy city, but if it is compared with the people in the whole world, it is like the story of the sea and a boat. Zhang Tian put the envelope away and flew to the holy city, "Yuxin, cruel man, follow me!" ¡­¡­ In the holy city, in a huge conference room, Zhang Tian sits opposite his three daughters and Baojing. The atmosphere is very heavy. Everyone''s face is full of tension. There are more than ten letters in Zhang Tian''s hand. These letters are all written by Zhang Tian himself. The seal of the letters is also the purest aura in Zhang Tian''s elixir field, which can''t be cracked by people in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. "Dad, do you really want to do this? As soon as our sisters leave, isn''t the holy city empty? " Asked the cruel man. "There is no way to do that. Just send these letters to the Lords of all the sects in the world, and you can come back to support the holy city as soon as possible!" Zhang Tian said. It''s true that these ten letters are urgent war preparation letters. Zhang Tian asked those sects, such as the clan and the Lord, who had once submitted to him, to bring troops to reinforce immediately without any delay. Otherwise, Zhang Tian would not spare these people after the event. When Zhang Tian returned to the holy city, the spies sent out by Zhang Tian sent secret letters to Zhang Tian, telling him that the Wei emperor had brought at least eight members of the Immortal Emperor, hundreds of members of the Immortal King, and countless members of the emperor. The total number has exceeded 800! It can be said that he has made every effort of the world to attack the holy city. In terms of all the forces in the holy city, they were not even qualified to fight with the Wei emperor. If we don''t send more reinforcements, the holy city will be cool soon. "But Dad, when we go here, what should we do if the emperor Wei comes? " Cruel people are still not at ease. "You don''t have to worry about the affairs in the holy city. With me, no one wants to step over the holy city!" Zhang Tian said with a heavy face. He continued: "I''ll teach the Raven father to send you out later. After you go out, you three will walk separately. Be careful on the way!" "Yes Cruel man takes orders and leaves with all the letters written by Zhang Tian. Not long after that, I saw the flame kylin rise up in the sky. After circling in the sky, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Baojing said at this time: "young master, the hundred emperors in the holy city have also brought them. They can be sent at any time. What should we do now?" Zhang Tian vomited a mouthful of turbid air, pressed his temple for a while, and murmured, "wait, Wei emperor and Shu emperor will come back sooner or later. Let''s just wait!" "Baojing?" Zhang Tian called again. "What else can I do for you, young master?" Baojing asked in surprise. "If the holy city is gone, you can leave here as soon as possible! Don''t ask me more about waiting. I owe you too much. I don''t want to owe you any more because of this! " Zhang Tiancheng said sincerely. Baojing is not a member of the holy city, and has no obligation to protect the holy city. Moreover, because she had protected the holy city once before, she was cut off an arm. Zhang naively can''t bear to see what happened to Baojing again. A ferret can be transformed into a human form only after a thousand years of practice. After another thousand years of practice, his accomplishments are barely equal to those of others. For Baojing, all this is particularly difficult. Zhang Tian couldn''t bear it any more. "Young master, do you always take Baojing as an outsider? Why is Baojing not from the holy city? Can you and Baojing only get what they need? " Listen to Zhang Tianyi say, Baojing eyes are red, think Zhang Tian don''t own. Zhang Tian quickly waved his hand and denied: "it''s not what you think..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Knowing that the Wei emperor was coming soon, all the people in the holy city began to speed up their training. Like the high-level spirit beast core Cui Yuanping gave them before, it was no longer hidden. Instead, it was used to refine directly, trying to improve their accomplishments. Zhang Tian and Baojing come to the city tower. When they look around, they see that many spiritual practitioners under the emperor have gone out of their homes and come to the street to practice with all kinds of weapons. They look solemn. These people could have gone first, but now no one is willing to go. With the coming war, everyone showed a calm attitude towards life and death, which moved Zhang Tianyou. Immediately tell Baojing to send out all the pills resources and other things in the holy city, so that their cultivation can go up to a higher level! A day later. The Raven suddenly flew back, circled on the roof, and then plunged into a big house. Zhang Tian is sitting in the room, his face is very heavy. Before the Raven''s father came, Zhang Tian already felt his breath. It''s not a good time to fly back! What''s more, the old Raven came back alone, let alone what happened to the bird man! "Father raven, speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Zhang Tian''s tone is calm, which is his style. The Raven ancestor turned into a human figure, knelt down in front of Zhang Tian, and said in great pain: "immortal! The big deal is not good! The three sisters of the cruel man were sniped by the two of the Wei emperors "What Zhang Tianmao sat up. "What''s the matter, say it quickly!" Zhang Tian said. "I I took the three sisters to deliver the letter. Unexpectedly, just a few hundred miles away, I met the vanguard of the Wei emperor. The three of us didn''t want to fight with him, but it was too late. The man knew a few of us and cut us off without saying a word! " ¡°¡­ The cruel man killed the man as fast as he could, but who knows that a group of people came here again. The Wei emperor had come here twice and surrounded the four of us. I had to fight my life to get out of the crowd! " "So you threw the three sisters there?" Zhang Tian''s face turned black and he was full of murders. "No No, my life is not worth money. If I die, I will die, but I think, even if I die, I have to tell the fairy! Immortal! Time is running out, please take people to save them quickly! Later, I''m afraid...! " "Baojing!" Zhang Tian roared. Baojing floats out of the window and makes a gesture to indicate that Zhang Tian can command her. Zhang Tian then said: "mobilize all the troops in the holy city to rescue the three cruel people! Speed up, don''t delay time "Yes Baojing carries a long sword and flies out of the window. Half a cup of tea, hundreds of spiritual practitioners suddenly burst out over the holy city. Led by Zhang Tian, behind the Qilin Hall of the holy fire, they set out toward the sky. At this time, the Sacred Fire Kirin became hundreds of times larger than before. Half of the masters in the holy city flew to the sky on him. In the corner of the sky, an unprecedented war is breaking out! From time to time, the sky bloomed a brilliant spark, but it soon disappeared. After it disappeared, it soon recovered. So many times, there was no sign of extinction. In the sparks, you can see the figures falling down one by one. There are a lot of them, which is better than rain. This is the battlefield of the three sisters! The Wei emperor had not seen him for many days, but he was a little fat. He hovered in a corner of the sky, looking at the cruel three sisters not far away with the Shu emperor and the other three immortal emperors. They didn''t start, but hundreds of immortal kings and two immortal emperors have already helped them. Countless brilliant moves are shooting at the three cruel people. The three cruel people have to fight back. Yuxin and the cruel people surround Ziyan in the middle. After Ziyan sets up a big array, she has to set up another one. It''s repeated many times! Because the array she set was almost destroyed in the blink of an eye, and there was no way. The cruel man and Yuxin are shooting out endless aura in the big array, killing the strong one of the Immortal King and even the Immortal Emperor. "Cruel man, Yuxin, Ziyan, I don''t care about you for your sake. Just come over and call me dad, and I''ll let them let you go!" The Wei emperor obviously saw that the cruel man and others were exhausted. In half an hour, the cruel man would be defeated. "Bah! Just because you want to teach us three to be your daughters, next life The cruel man slapped at the Wei emperor in the air, and the aura swept away. Unfortunately, today''s cruel man is still the opponent of the Wei emperor. With a wave of his hand, the Wei emperor stopped the cruel man''s move. At this time, Emperor Wei said: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be my daughter, so be my wife, ha ha ha! I want to take care of those beautiful women. You three are very good. I like them very muchHis words made many people laugh. Ruthless angry, biting his teeth, said: "sister, you withdraw the battle, I want to fight with that bastard!" "Never! The big array has withdrawn. What about sister Ziyan? I''d better put it off for a while. I hope my father will come soon! " Yuxin said. Before Zhang Tian comes, don''t act rashly, otherwise all three people will be buried here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 The two immortals who encircled and suppressed the three of them seemed to be aware of something strange and gave a loud shout: "grandma, I think they are trying to delay time! Get out of here and see that I''ve ruined her! " Voice landing, hundreds of fairy king at the same time back, leaving a way. As soon as the two immortal emperors reached out to the air, a sword with a length of tens of feet appeared in their hands. Two people, two swords, and two people jumped up again, waving the sword with a length of tens of feet, faster and faster! The aura of heaven and earth are all rolled into the sword, and even there is a God divided fairy king, who is not careful and is rolled into the sword, "Kacha Kacha" is cut into countless slices! Two people fly to kilometer high altitude, let big knife accumulate full of unprecedented strength, then heavily toward the fierce three sisters just condensed into a big array of fierce stab! "Drink!" The big knife stabbed at a high speed, with open fire on its tip. Every time it dropped a hundred meters, the three sisters would have to bear several tons of weight! There are countless small cracks on the circular array. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about me, run away quickly!" Ziyan still has some points for the array she has formed. She knows that after the two long knives are stabbed down, she can''t bear it. So the first time to teach ruthless and rain Xin to run away. "Silly sister, how can you escape? Out of this big battle, there are hundreds of fairy kings outside, and the old thing of Wei emperor has not started yet! " Rain Xin calmly looking at the sky stab down the knife, indifferent said. The cruel man also went up to the sky and finally said, "there''s a way! Ziyan, I''ll count to three in a moment, you open the big array, I''ll take the opportunity to push you two out! You must run quickly and never look back! " Yuxin and Ziyan are shocked to hear this! This means that the cruel man should stay here and face hundreds of immortal kings and several immortal emperors alone! How can this be! "No way!" "No time! Be quick! I''ll count to three! One Two... " Ruthless body began to burn up, the temperature around gradually rose to a terrible value! "Sister, don''t..." Purple Yan tears heart crack lung of shout a way. She knows, cruel person, this is to blow oneself up! An Immortal Emperor''s self explosion can at least collapse the void within 50 Li. In other words, she has to sacrifice herself for the safety of Yuxin''s two sisters. After all, when the void collapses, the hundreds of immortal kings and emperors who stay here will be in a mess, and they will not care about their sisters. At that time, Yuxin and Ziyan were already far away. Without waiting for Ziyan to say anything more, the cruel man points a jade to Ziyan''s left shoulder. Ziyan just feels numb on her shoulder, and her hands suddenly lose their strength. Then the big array dissipates. At this time, the cruel man slaps Yuxin and Ziyan on their shoulders and flies them from the battle to tens of miles away! The two sisters have not yet reacted, they have been out of the 100 fairy King''s encirclement! "No, she''s going to blow herself up!" When these people saw that the cruel man was on fire, they were so scared that they all flew away. Without saying a word, they ran away. The two immortal emperors in the sky wanted to take a knife to cut the cruel man. When they saw this, they were so scared that they didn''t even want a knife, so they went to the sky. The Immortal Emperor, who was a step slower, burst into tears! Xiandi''s self explosion, he himself can''t resist! "I want to run! You can run away The cruel man snorted coldly. He caught one of the immortal emperors in the sky nearby and smashed his head to the ground. "Let me go! Let me go! I don''t want to die! " In the process of falling, the Immortal Emperor used his whole body''s aura and ruthless''s aura to fight together. Unfortunately, after burning the elixir, the strength of his body has been ten times stronger than that of him. This man is not his opponent at all now! "Boom", the cruel man pressed the man''s head into the ground, and friction several kilometers along the ground! The place, whether it is a solid Boulder, or soft soil, was a shocking scratch on the man''s head! "My daughter! I''m late! " However, just as the cruel man was about to explode, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the sky. The cruel man trembled all over. Looking up, a figure came from far to near and came to him in the blink of an eye! Zhang Tian looks at the cruel man who looks like fire all over. "Daddy Strong as ruthless never cry, now also wow cry up. Zhang Tian stretched out a hand to hold the cruel man''s small face, and then a gust of wind blew up. All the flames of the cruel man disappeared, and the cruel man lay powerless in Zhang Tian''s arms. Yes, although the ruthless self explosion did not succeed, but the aura in her elixir field has been burned by her, about 50% of it! Plus just overdraft physical strength is very serious, at the moment of ruthless no longer half of the strength to support her to stand up. What makes Zhang Tian even more sad is that the cultivation of ruthless people has also plummeted directly from the realm of Immortal Emperor to the realm of emperor! Now even a fairy king is inferior!But just because of this, Yuxin and Ziyan''s lives are saved! Zhang Tian gently patted Ziyan on the back, comforted her and said: "don''t be afraid, baby, I''m here, leave the rest to me!" Zhang Tian shouts to the sky: "father raven, take my three daughters to withdraw first!" The old Raven was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he took the cruel man to the sky and flew to nowhere. After he left, the hundred fairy kings in the holy city also came. The spiritual practitioners in the holy city and the spiritual practitioners brought by the Wei emperor stand on the left and right sides of Zhang Tian respectively, and the war is imminent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "Don''t worry about burying the emperor of heaven!" The gloomy voice of the Wei emperor sounded, and there was a little pride in his words. The last time I left the holy city was a month ago. After emperor Wei attacked the holy city, he ran away for fear that Zhang Tian would come to trouble. Only Emperor Wu was left to garrison around the holy city. As a result, Emperor Wu was killed by Zhang Tian. It can be said that although the Wei emperor successfully attacked the holy city last time, he left in disgrace. It should be said that he walked with his tail between his legs. But this time, it was different. This time, the Wei emperor called on hundreds of strong men in the world, and the waist naturally straightened up. He stood in the front of the crowd and looked at the hundred immortals like weeds! This kind of self-confidence is not what it used to be! As for Zhang Tian''s response to him, it was a fierce palm wind! "What nonsense! It''s a pity that I taught you to run away last time. I''m going to teach you to die here today! " Zhang tiannu drank a, immediately clap a palm. He won''t tell the Wei emperor about his old love. When the Wei emperor appeared twice, the people around Zhang Tian suffered twice. Zhang Tian wanted to kill him immediately! The power of heaven and earth was gathered with a light palm. Before the palm wind came, the murderous spirit came first. It was like a sharp knife. It cut the old face of the Wei emperor with burning pain! The Wei emperor stepped back, but the two immortals stood up behind him. They raised their arms, shoulder level, palms to Zhang Tian, and clapped them hard. The three palms collided, making a "boom" burst sound, and the underground immediately sank into an immeasurable huge pit! Both sides of the fairy king all mention aura, resist that strong kill intention. But Rao is so, there are many people vomiting blood on the spot, fell to the ground and died! The Wei emperor''s mind was awe inspiring, his brow was locked, and his mind was very upset. He had known the cultivation of burying the emperor for a long time, but when he really got in touch with him, he found that their cultivation was not in the same level at all! It seems that the Wei emperor is deeply touched by the strength of the opponent. Fighting with Zhang Tian is just like fighting with Wang Yanghai alone. It''s very hard. The strength can''t come out, and what comes out is just a spray. "Bury the emperor! I don''t really want to hurt you. You just kneel down in front of me and shout your majesty, and I will let you go and let many people in your holy city go! " Said the emperor. Although he is afraid of Zhang Tian, there are countless spiritual practitioners behind him. His comprehensive strength is countless times stronger than Zhang Tian! The Wei emperor added: "otherwise, I will not only kill you now, but also your three daughters after I kill you!" "Let me surrender? Hum! Ask the hundred fairy kings behind me whether they agree or not! " Zhang Tian got up and said. "No!" Deafening voice, from the mouth of a hundred fairy King spit out, momentum straight into the sky, soul stirring. Although there are a few of them, they are full of momentum! The Wei emperor clenched his teeth and hummed: "then there will be no nonsense. Give it to me! Kill all those who stand in the way, and be famous "Be famous Hundreds of people roared, "brush brush brush" rushed over, confused with the 100 spiritual practitioners behind Zhang Tian, the war broke out! Four immortal emperors joined in the melee, almost invincible, one hand can catch a Immortal King! After a while, countless blood fog groups appeared in the scuffle. This blood fog is a fairy king! Once powerful, now it has become a blood fog. Although Zhang Tian wants to help these people, there are three immortal emperors standing beside him. They are Wei emperor, Shu emperor and an unknown Immortal Emperor who doesn''t know where to find him! Three against Zhang Tian, one! All of a sudden, a few more people came to the sky. Zhang Tian looked up and saw that it was the three sisters and four Baojing who came back. Zhang Tian was in a hurry. Looking at Zhang Tian, the three sisters knew what Zhang Tian was thinking, so they said, "Dad, if you die here, the holy city will not be protected sooner or later. My three sisters have no way to go, so it''s better to stay here and fight with you!" "Be careful!" Zhang Tian confessed. Baojing is at least a person in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He can control the scene more or less, so that the 100 immortal kings in the holy city will not be so defeated, but the situation is not very optimistic. "Look When Zhang Tian was distracted, he was targeted by the Wei emperor and stabbed the driver with a cold knife! The emperor of Shu left almost at the same time. He bypassed Zhang Tian''s back. With a clap of his hand, a huge wave rose from Zhang Tian''s back. The unknown Immortal Emperor disappeared in front of Zhang Tian''s eyes before he left! "Invisible?" Zhang Tian brow a lock, dare not neglect, sacrifice a fire knife along the whole body wave cut out! A circle of strange fire began to spread from Zhang Tian''s whole body and hit the ice skate of the Shu emperor. It was easy to break the ice skate of the Wei emperor and hit the huge wave of the Shu emperor.But. Only another Immortal Emperor could not be found. Zhang Tian couldn''t even feel that person''s breath, as if this person had never been here! See the ghost! "Hum, are you afraid? I''ll tell you, this is Kongdi! It''s one with the air The emperor of Wei saw Zhang Tian''s nervous look and became a flower with a happy smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Listen to the name, you know it''s very powerful. It''s integrated with the air. It''s much more fierce than the beast Immortal Emperor I met before. At least the old man can see it. This one can''t see it directly! Zhang Tian didn''t quite understand what it meant to be integrated with the air. Knowing that his body was lurking in the air, he held the fire knife and slashed back and forth several times. However, he was surprised to find that although he had cut countless wounds in the surrounding air, even in the void, he did not touch the emperor''s hair. Emperor Wei could not help laughing when he saw Zhang Tianlang''s embarrassed appearance. "It''s ugly! Bury the emperor of heaven, you look so ugly! Three year olds don''t fight like that! " Emperor Wei said with a smile. "The so-called air emperor means to be one with the air. Do you understand? Where the air is, he is. Can you cut off all the air in the world? " The emperor of Shu said triumphantly. It took a lot of time for the two of them to dig up the empty emperor. Knowing that this man was skilled, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor decided to eat him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian was under great pressure as soon as they came on the stage today. It''s great! "Here I am!" There was a sound on his head. Zhang Tian didn''t have to look up to know that the empty emperor had killed him from the top of his head. He picked up the long knife and waved it up! "Stab" a, the air cracked, void broken, but, that Immortal Emperor, but can''t find! "Here I am!" Behind him came the cry of the empty emperor. Zhang Tian waved his sword again, and there was no one. Emperor Wei and Emperor Shu covered their stomachs, both of them were happy and crazy, and tears were almost falling down. They clapped their hands and said, "go and have a look. See how far the emperor buried in heaven is down now. They are fighting with the air. Ha ha ha!" When Emperor Wei laughed, his nose was bubbling. Although Zhang Tian''s heart is full of Qi, he can''t send it out. As the emperor Wei said, he is really fighting with the air! Because if we can''t manage this empty emperor well, he will come out of nowhere and stab himself. Today, the battle between the holy city and the Wei emperor is still at a disadvantage. If Zhang Tian is injured again, it is equivalent to saying that the whole holy city has no backbone. Who dares to work hard again. Zhang Tian didn''t dare to stay on the ground any longer. He was afraid that he would not have time to escape. He pretended to kill the Wei emperor, forcing the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor to run to the sky. The Wei emperor seemed to see through his mind. He hummed and said, "can''t you bury the Tian emperor? Look to lead us to heaven, think it''s safe? Innocence The word "innocence" has just fallen, and Zhang Tian''s back is cold again. This time, Zhang Tian finally sees the figure of the empty emperor. A big man with a face full of dregs stares at two ox eyes and stabs Zhang Tian''s back with a knife and teeth. It seems that Zhang Tian is really regarded as an ox, and is willing to exert so much effort! Fortunately, Zhang Tian''s reaction was fast enough. He blocked the fire knife behind him and flicked away the air emperor''s sword. Unfortunately, with another wave, the man disappeared again! At this time, the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor also moved. They flew to Zhang Tian at the same time. In the process, they changed countless sword techniques continuously. The light blades of the sword gradually piled up to one piece and chopped at Zhang Tian with overwhelming force. And at this time, the empty emperor behind Zhang Tian appeared again. He attacked back and forth! Had to fly to the sky, difficult to avoid the three Immortal Emperor''s attack. But he just ran to the sky, that empty emperor ran to Zhang Tian''s head again. Such interference, Zhijiao Zhang Tian puzzled unbearable, just like a scratch. "Brothers, it''s almost impossible to bury the emperor of heaven! Let''s work harder to let him see his three daughters die before his eyes, and let him live as if he were dead! " Emperor Wei laughed and yelled at hundreds of fairy kings below. As soon as I heard that Zhang Tian was going to die, hundreds of fairy kings were really excited, and the voice became louder: "good!" A deafening sound. Zhang Tian was chased around by the Wei emperor, the Shu emperor and the Kong emperor. It''s really hard for him. He divided the amount of the fire knife into nine parts, nine parts and nine parts. A total of 81 fire knives were suspended around him as a shield. Thought that this can block the air emperor''s sneak attack. But it turned out to be too naive. Ninety one swords were more than ten feet away from Zhang Tian. The empty Emperor just avoided ninety-one swords and appeared in the space of ten feet, and came back and forth several times. "I still don''t believe that I can''t cure you!" Zhang Tian is biting his teeth. With the movement of his fingers, ninety-one swords gradually pointed out the edge of the sword. With another movement between his fingers, a wisp of spirit ran out, split into ninety-one wisps, and entered the ninety-one swords. The big sword seemed to be alive. Suddenly, it had a soul and began to follow the emperor all over the sky. As soon as the empty emperor appeared, ninety-one swords immediately chased him. Before the empty emperor had time to kill Zhang Tian, he was threatened by ninety-one swords and had to withdraw his sword to protect himself.It''s a pity that Zhang Tian''s method was still effective at the beginning. Once the ninety-one swords had the divine sense, it really brought a lot of trouble to the emperor Kong. But the empty emperor is the empty emperor after all. He has already entered the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Zhang Tianneng can split the firesword into ninety-one pieces, and the empty emperor can naturally create a separate body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Two empty emperors in general''s armor came from Zhang Tian''s left and right sides. They raised their swords and cut off Zhang Tian''s head! Zhang Tian didn''t dare to take it, so he went underground, but he was stopped by the Wei emperor from below. Zhang tiannu snorted. His arms were open at the same time, and his palms were discharged to the two armored empty emperors. The two swords were like cutting on Tieqiang, and they bounced back at once. After playing back, the separation of the air emperor suddenly turned into a bubble. In the blink of an eye, even the air emperor disappeared. The next two swords with bare hands surprised even the emperor of Wei, and said with appreciation: "bury the emperor of heaven or bury the emperor of heaven, one on one, I three may not be your opponents!" Zhang Tian''s face was expressionless, and he quietly wiped off the blood on his palm. Zhang Tian was not unhurt when he blocked the two swords of the air emperor with his bare hands. His palm was affected by the aura and cut a big hole. This wound is not an ordinary wound, and it can''t heal immediately. It seems that there is a little evil spirit attached to it, just like Baojing''s arm was cut off at the beginning. At this time, the Wei emperor said, "but it''s a pity that you can''t defeat the three of us! You have to wait to die! " The Wei emperor took a look at the Shu emperor and said, "time is running out. Let''s get rid of him as soon as possible! Get rid of him, and then destroy the holy city for me! I want to let the whole world know that he buried the emperor of heaven and died in my hands! " "Kill The Wei emperor took the lead in rushing to Zhang Tian. Behind the hall of the Shu emperor, a transparent man was also looking for opportunities around Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian seemed to be doomed. All of a sudden, Zhang Tian seems to think of something, the corner of his mouth raised a sneer. As soon as he retreated a few hundred meters, he opened a certain distance from the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor. Then he took a breath and blew hard at the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor! Puffs of smoke came out of Zhang Tian''s mouth, covering an area of ten or twenty miles. Emperor Wei choked and said angrily, "hum! Even if you cover my eyes, I can still feel your position! What''s the use of this cigarette! " The way that emperor Wei disdained. "Yes? You said, "this cigarette is useless?" Zhang Tian was in the fog. Looking carefully, he saw the figures of the Wei emperor and the Shu emperor, and! He also saw the figure of a man in armor! this man is the air emperor! He''s completely exposed to the smoke! It''s a pity that he didn''t seem to know. He even rushed to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian pretended not to see him and turned around. He silently counted three times: "three, two, one...!" "Poof Zhang Tian turns around is a knife, fire knife accurate throughout his throat, a thick blood from his throat turned out! He didn''t even understand how Zhang Tian found himself. His eyes were full of shock and his mouth couldn''t say anything! "I didn''t expect that!" With a cold smile, Zhang Tian cut him in half with a fire knife! Thick blood fog! Emperor Wei was running with a knife. Suddenly he couldn''t feel the aura of emperor Kong. He was surprised. Just to find out what was going on, a dark thing flew towards him. Emperor Wei thought it was a concealed weapon thrown by Zhang Tian. Without saying a word, he cut it with a knife! In the middle of the cut, Emperor Wei was surprised to find that what he cut was the empty emperor! One half of the whole body of the air emperor was cut off by himself, leaving only a shocked head falling slowly. "The empty emperor is dead! The air emperor is dead The Wei emperor cried. It didn''t matter that he yelled, which nearly scared hundreds of Immortal King spiritual practitioners in another battlefield to death. As soon as his legs softened, he almost knelt down! Damn, how could the emperor bury heaven be so strong! Three hit one and killed one. You''re kidding! Countless spiritual practitioners are scared. When they fight each other, they are not as brave as they were just now. They all fight one step back and three steps back. On the contrary, they inspire the spiritual practitioners in the holy city! The more you fight, the braver you are! "What are you shouting at! You see you scare them! " The emperor of Shu was so angry that his nose was crooked that he scolded the emperor of Wei. Emperor Wei wiped his sweat and murmured, "mother, we are careless! The boy let out the smoke, and Kongdi thought he was still invisible. As a result, he was chopped to death by Zhang Tian! " "You don''t have to explain!" Zhang Tian killed back, and saw a big red knife cutting at him in the smoke! "Fight or not?" Asked the emperor of Shu. "Two against one, why not? Can''t we even fight him? Fight! Emperor Shu, you go first, I''ll help you Said the emperor. The emperor of Shu is no better than the emperor of Wu. His brain is very flexible. He has known for a long time that the emperor of Wei didn''t have any good intentions. Now when he heard this, he can see through this man. So the emperor of Shu pretended, "OK, I''ll go first."He rushed to Zhang Tian, but when he was a few meters away from Zhang Tian, he suddenly fell down and directly escaped Zhang Tian''s attack. However, Zhang Tian was too fast to stop, so he chopped at the Wei emperor with a big knife in his hand! Emperor Wei scolded his mother anxiously: "emperor Shu, what the hell are you doing!" The words sound falls, Shu emperor already shield out 100 meters away, completely left this battlefield, only listen to him say from a distance: "Wei emperor, with you one person is enough to fight with bury the emperor of heaven, I go there battlefield, help you take care of those people!" "NIMA!" Emperor Wei''s eyes were like fire, and he wanted to eat people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 The emperor of Shu really went to another battlefield to help, but he didn''t really escape. However, the emperor of Shu still left a little careful thinking. Although he helped in another battlefield, his eyes were still watching here. When the Wei emperor could not defeat Zhang Tian, he quickly withdrew. The farther he withdrew, the better! After all, like Zhang Tian, Emperor Wei was also the spiritual leader of these people. If he was finished, hundreds of immortal kings would be defeated in an instant. Who would be willing to work for it again. Of course, Emperor Wei would not let this happen. After taking Zhang Tian''s three moves, the Wei emperor suddenly retreated and called to the lower battlefield: "the great spirit emperor! Come and support me "Yes Below a person promised a, don''t do stay then ran to Zhang Tian this side, Zhang Tian a see that person, suddenly frowned. How familiar this man looks! He should be a puppet. He has a big hole in his abdomen, which seems to have been hollowed out. A face rots about 50%, two gums are exposed, and only one pair of eyes is good. This person''s body exudes the smell of decay, Zhang Tianzong feels like where he has seen this person. "Bury the emperor of heaven, do you still know the emperor?" The man moved his skinnless mouth and made a strange noise. "Are you Emperor Wu?" Zhang Tian seems to have some impression when he looks at his luxurious clothes. Emperor Wu laughed, "exactly! On that day, you took my elixir field and buried me in the wild forest. The wild animals gnawed more than half of my body. Emperor Wei saved me "When the emperor of Wei saw that my original spirit was still alive and conscious, he used pills to cultivate my original spirit and finally became like this! Do you know why emperor Wei wanted to save me? " Emperor Wu asked again. "I don''t care!" Zhang Tian rushes over. "Well! Because he wanted me to kill you! I tell you, benty is much better than before. Don''t underestimate me any more With a wave of Emperor Wu''s sleeve robe, a door of void appeared in front of him. The door doesn''t know where it leads. With another wave of his hand, the door flew towards Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian felt that there was an inexplicable and terrible force in the door, but he didn''t know where it was. He deliberately will be a wisp of black hair off the door, this time, Zhang Tian finally see clearly. Outside the door is a brand new world, in which countless spirit beasts are swimming. The lowest spirit beasts are in the realm of the Immortal King. Occasionally, a few pedestrians can be seen wandering in such wild places. In terms of cultivation, they are even higher than Zhang Tian. "Hallucinations?" Zhang Tian incredible said. "It''s not an illusion! This is Shengyuan world! You should be careful. If you enter this door, you will never get out again! " Emperor Wu said triumphantly. This thing was not owned by Emperor Wu at the beginning, but was given to him by Emperor Wei. At that time, the size of the door was very big. Emperor Wei gave it to him just because it was useless. Unexpectedly, it came to Emperor Wu for development. It turned out to be amazing. This door suddenly became as big as it is now. When Emperor Wu tried it, he swallowed up the whole forest with it! Countless spirit beasts were engulfed by him in another world. "Fancy!" Of course, Zhang Tian didn''t like these things and snorted. However, at this time, a scream came from the battlefield below. Zhang Tian looked down and saw that the cruel man was being provoked by a powerful Immortal Emperor with a knife! I want to kill her. Zhang Tian felt nervous. Nowadays, the cultivation of ruthless people is only at the level of emperor. Even the ordinary Immortal King is not an opponent, let alone an Immortal Emperor! Just now, Zhang Tian and Wei Di spent too much time. They didn''t put their worries on them. They thought that the three sisters could protect themselves. Now it seems that this idea is too naive. After stabbing the cruel man with a knife, hundreds of immortal practitioners immediately regained their former momentum and no longer escaped. They rolled their sleeves and came back. "Today, I will sacrifice this woman to heaven!" Roared the Immortal Emperor. "Don''t hurt my daughter!" Zhang TianChao flies away. However, Emperor Wu caught up with him and stopped him: "your opponent, it''s me now!" "Get out of here!" Zhang TIANTI wields a light blade to kill Emperor Wu. Unexpectedly, before he touches Emperor Wu, the light blade is swallowed up by the door of Emperor Wu. He cut into the world of Shengyuan and shaved off hundreds of hundred year old trees. "It''s said that your opponent is me. Don''t you understand what the emperor said?" Emperor Wu looked at the burial emperor jokingly. He didn''t want to fight with the burial emperor, because he just had to delay for a while and let the cruel man die. Yuxin flies over, ready to save the cruel man from the Immortal Emperor''s knife, but is blocked in front by 50 or 60 immortal kings. Only Baojing can barely get close to the man, but still can''t win the Immortal Emperor one-on-one, because there are countless immortal kings behind Baojing disturbing him. "Die The Immortal Emperor yelled and heated the sword to a terrible temperature, trying to burn the cruel man down.Suddenly, a long roar came from the distance. Turning around, he saw that the flame Kirin was coming at a gallop, waving its wings for ten battles! Behind him, there are as many as 300 spiritual practitioners! Yes, Birdman was not in the battlefield before, but because he went to Haicheng! When all the spiritual practitioners in Haicheng learned that the holy city had been attacked by the Wei emperor, these people sat on the Raven ancestor without saying a word and came with them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Hundreds of fairy kings came from the horizon and soon put themselves into the battle. However, the injured spiritual practitioners in the holy city basically withdrew, leaving only a dozen who still have the strength to fight. Now the people brought by the Wei emperor were completely flustered, not only them, but also the Wei Emperor himself. God knows where these people come from. Originally, it took a long time to find a fairy king in the vast world. Where did Zhang Tian get so many spiritual practitioners! It is estimated that even if the Wei emperor wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of it. In fact, it was a case of unintentional interference! Thanks to Cui Yuanping''s family! Had it not been for Cui Yuanping''s son, Cui Zhiping, who sent out heroic posts to deceive everyone that the three sisters of cruel people wanted to marry, there would not have been so many fairy kings all at once. If it wasn''t for Zhang Tian who couldn''t bear to watch his many "fans" leave empty handed, it would be impossible to let them go to Haicheng to collect a wave. If we didn''t let them go to Haicheng, we couldn''t let them come to support so soon! All of everything, in this dark, as if destined in general! Hundreds of fairy kings have joined in the battle, and the situation has been completely reversed! Baojing is the Immortal Emperor, and then the father of the raven is also the Immortal Emperor. Baojing still has the ancient Demon power in his body, and the father of the Raven himself gave up the unicorn. Any one of them can choose one or two, but they don''t have empty ones. Moreover, there are only seven or eight immortal emperors brought by the Wei emperor. Now two of them are dead, and the remaining five are Wei emperor. They are entangled with Zhang Tian, and there are four immortal emperors left in the other battlefield. All four have different injuries. They can''t fight for a long time at all! Most of the people were mobs. Either they heard that the holy city had been destroyed and everyone thought that Zhang Tian was no good, and then they took the opportunity to follow the Wei emperor to pay for the sweet things, or they were scared by the Wei emperor. Now, as soon as we see that the situation is not right, we are immediately counselled. "Surrender! We surrender "Stop fighting, everyone, and we will surrender!" This kind of voice can be seen everywhere. Among the people brought by the Wei emperor, all of them ran out of the battlefield with their heads in their arms, squatted to one side and gave up resistance. The Wei emperor was so angry that he vomited blood. "You scum, you''ve been fighting for thousands of days. I''ve been supporting you for such a long time. Are you bastards fighting for me like this?" The Wei emperor scolded. Unfortunately, these people are so thick skinned that they can''t say anything. The Wei emperor then said, "emperor Shu, go and kill all those who surrendered! Leave them useless When the voice fell to the ground, the Wei emperor looked at it carefully. It turned out that the group of people squatting in the corner of the wall was led by the Shu emperor. The Shu emperor led the people to surrender! The Wei emperor''s blood gushed out directly! I knew that the Shu emperors had different ideas, but I didn''t expect that this bastard could change his divination so fast! I shouldn''t have joined hands with him! Now, it''s Wei''s turn to fight alone. Well, no Immortal Emperor has ever counseled him like this. Zhang Tian became interested when he saw this. He yelled to the emperor of Shu, "the emperor of Shu, I don''t want to kill you. You just have to catch the emperor of Wei!" The emperor of Shu raised his head, looked at Zhang Tian blankly and said, "why should I listen to you?" "Because you can''t run! Do you have any hiding place in the world? " Zhang Tian said. This made the emperor of Shu feel cool. When he thought about it, Zhang Tian mobilized hundreds of spiritual practitioners, which meant that he was the strong one in the whole world, and all of them belonged to Zhang Tian on the second floor. Every fairy king is a pair of eyes, the whole world, how can he escape so many eyes! The Shu emperor turned his head and looked at the Wei emperor, his eyes full of greed. The Wei emperor was so awe inspiring that he said, "emperor Shu, can you beat me? Don''t be confused by Zhang Tian. We can leave now and make a comeback in the future. I''m sure we can teach him how to look good! " "I can''t beat you, but I can''t catch you!" The emperor of Shu didn''t listen and flew over with a sound of rubbing. The war between Wei emperor and Shu emperor is imminent! And Zhang Tian, at this time, went to the lower battlefield to support, but the Wu Emperor failed to stop Zhang Tian because he wanted to protect the Wei emperor from harm. The cruel man was saved by Baojing in the scuffle just now, and now he is lying on the back of the old Raven. Zhang Tian fell to the cruel man and investigated her injury. There was a foot long wound in the cruel man''s abdomen. With her breathing, the blood stasis came out. It was shocking to see Zhang Tian! "Daddy, am I going to die?" The cruel man asked weakly. Zhang Tian took the cruel man''s hand and said calmly: "you won''t die! I won''t let you die, either A wisp of pure aura is extracted from the elixir field and transported to the cruel man''s body through his cold little hands. The wound on the cruel man''s abdomen shows a visible speed and accelerates healing.The cruel man felt warm all over. "Father raven, take my daughter away first, and leave everything here to me!" Zhang Tian hugged the cruel man and began to find other immortal emperors. The Raven ancestor knows very well that Zhang Tian takes his three daughters seriously and doesn''t dare to neglect them. He agrees, shakes his wings and takes the cruel man away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "Hoo! Drink! Hum In the battlefield below, the two immortal emperors, waving the hundred year old trees in their hands, swept out of the crowd again and again, leaving behind a terrible scratch! After seeing him, countless spiritual practitioners fled for fear of being hit by the big tree that could not be hugged. The man was very powerful, just like the God of war in heaven. Even Baojing couldn''t take his full attack. "Who else! Who else is there? " Cried the man, showing his teeth. Zhang Tian brow lock, dive from the sky, and at the same time stretched out a big hand, toward him to grasp. He felt the pressure brought by Zhang Tian, and immediately lifted the big tree into the sky. Zhang Tian snorted again. His hand power increased by two points, and his palm was close to the upward end of the big tree, pressing down! Boom! The void crumbles! The place where this man stood immediately collapsed, and half of his body fell into the void. The wind of death blowing from the void made countless people shiver! This big hole will continue to expand. If it falls into the void, it''s a question whether it wants to come out or not, but whether it can come out alive! At the moment, the man was particularly surprised. His unique skill of becoming famous was the endless power. In terms of power, no one under the Immortal Emperor was his opponent. However, when he was fighting Zhang Tiantian, he was surprised to find that the power of the emperor buried in heaven was so terrible. "No wonder you can ask the Wei emperor to bite his teeth when he raises it. It really deserves the reputation of burying the emperor of heaven. Your name is recorded by the emperor! I tell you, this emperor is not willing to write down other people''s names casually! " Said the man. He just wanted to climb out of the void, but Zhang Tiangen didn''t give him that chance. Zhang Tian''s hand again forced two points, "boom", most of that person''s body fell into the void, left outside, only his two arms and a head, and a hundred Zhang long, bucket thick tree trunk! The man''s face suddenly changed, changed his arrogant tone, and immediately called out: "Hey, wait a minute, bury the emperor of heaven, wait a minute! I have something else to say. Please wait More than half of his body fell into the void, but because Zhang Tian at the other end of the tree was still pushing him into the void, it made him look very funny now. He held the big bucket tree in his hands and supported it with his head. From a distance, it looked like the statue of an ancient maid with something on his head. "Bury the emperor of heaven, I I actually... " He also wanted to beg for mercy, but Zhang Tian didn''t give him this opportunity, and then delivered 20% of the power to his hands. With the sound of "boom", the Immortal Emperor could no longer bear such power, and the whole person fell into the void. Even his hundred Zhang long weapon flew into the void. From the outside of the cave to the inside, I saw that the man was still floating in the distance in the dark void. After a while, a few cold and disorderly auras surrounded him and tore the Immortal Emperor apart! Not even his wooden post survived. After a while, the void closed automatically again, and there was no difference except for an Immortal Emperor. Countless people took a breath when they saw this place. They all said that the emperor was a strong man. In the future, they could only hear his name but not his name. Now, it seems that this man is much better than the one in the rumor! After all, it''s not any one in the realm of Immortal Emperor who can push another Immortal Emperor into the void! One of the four immortal emperors left on the battlefield died suddenly, and there were only three left off the battlefield. You look at me and I look at you, and they all sobbed. Damn, don''t play with your life! They immediately dropped their weapons and knelt down at Zhang Tian''s feet: "bury the emperor of heaven! We are willing to surrender! Please bury the emperor in the past on the thin surface, leave me three people a life, we I will kill the Wei emperor and you at once Emperor Wei, who was still fighting in the sky, was so angry that his nose was crooked. These people who step on the horse, if they submit, they will submit. How can they not get along with me? Why kill Laozi! "You three traitors! This emperor will not spare you! You wait for me. I won''t let you go! " The Wei emperor responded very quickly. As soon as he heard this, he had no desire to fight. He clapped the Shu emperor away and flew away with the Wu Emperor. "Chase! I''m sure I can catch up Three people and Shu emperor coincidentally said. In the distance, Emperor Wei suddenly called out: "Emperor Wu! I saved your life, but you haven''t paid me back yet! " Emperor Wu was really honest and said, "I''m willing to repay emperor Wei!" "Well! Your chance has come. You block the four of them. Don''t let them catch up with me, even if they die. Do you hear me The Wei emperor cheered."Yes Emperor Wu agreed, and then he stood in the same place. If he really wanted to block all three of them in the road. Looking at the Wei emperor flying over the distance, Baojing suddenly flew over and asked Zhang Tian, "young master, do you want to catch up?" Zhang Tian pondered for a moment and murmured to himself, "there''s no need to chase after them. In the dark, there are days. Baojing, take the wounded back first, straighten them up and settle them. Besides, it''s not too late for other things." There are many wounded people under Zhang Tian''s hands, and cruel people are also injured, so what Zhang Tian wants to do now is not to chase the Wei emperor and kill him, but to go back to the holy city first and cure the cruel people. Anyway, the Wei emperor has just been seriously injured. In a short time, it is absolutely impossible for him to return to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 As Zhang Tian said, there are days in the dark. Zhang Tian wanted to let the Wei emperor live for two more days, but who knows, the unfortunate Wei emperor met another group of people on the way! Emperor Wei fled in a hurry. He didn''t know where he was. He saw a big restaurant below and stopped to drink in it. The attack on the holy city made him lose face, so when he entered the building, he changed his face for fear that others would recognize him. But to Wei emperor''s surprise, after a few glasses of wine, he found that several acquaintances had also entered the restaurant. The first one is a young fairy king, named Yaoguang fairy king! The second one is called Taixing fairy king! Third! The Beidou sect is here. The emperor of Wei was stunned. The picture of the king of Taixing being hammered by himself was still in front of his eyes. How did these people come here? Did they come to find fault? Emperor Wei didn''t dare to look at them, so he turned back, prepared to drink some wine early, and left quickly. Taixing fairy king and Yaoguang fairy King sat down and asked for a lot of food. Then they talked about heaven. Taixing fairy king said, "do you think it''s too late for us to help the holy city now? I''ve heard that the Wei emperor and the burial emperor have already handed over their hands. " When Wei emperor heard this, he was relieved. It seems that he didn''t come to trouble himself. He just went to help bury the emperor! Then you can rest assured. After a while, you can buy some tonics here, and then make another plan. Did not expect another fairy King''s words, let him vomit blood again. Yaoguang fairy king said: "of course, it''s time. I heard that the Wei emperor brought a lot of fairy kings this time. It must be a tough battle. Since it''s a tough battle, there must be more fighting." After hearing this, the Wei emperor secretly wiped his tears. What''s so special about this is that it''s a tough battle. The whole war is a hanging battle. The whole war ended in less than a few hours! The most glorious moment on our side was when hundreds of people surrounded and suppressed the three sisters. Since then, we have been led step by step to the abyss and group extinction. The more emperor Wei thought about it, the more angry he was and the more uncomfortable he felt. He simply stopped thinking about it. He drank two mouthfuls of wine and discharged several hundred taels of silver on the table, saying: "little Second child, let''s settle the accounts. Keep the change! " He pretended to stutter, so as to teach Taixing fairy king that several people could not recognize him. But what I didn''t expect was that the second child was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He came to the table and took a look at the silver on the table. He immediately yelled at the Wei Emperor: "up!" The sound of "Shang" scared emperor Wei almost to kneel on the ground. That small two took silver to run to come over, ask a way: "objective! Our shop is a small business with good quality and low price. A pot of wine won''t cost you so much money! Please take the extra silver. " Wei Di looked at Xiao er with "egg ache" on his face. Then he grabbed the silver, scratched Xiao er''s eye, turned his head and left. When he left, he muttered: "crazy! Don''t give me any money! " With a clank, the king suddenly put down his glass and straightened his back. Then the king put down his glass. Taixing fairy king said: "I seem to have met a dog!" "But what kind of dog?" Asked the king. "A wild dog who betrays the same kind and likes to take advantage of the alliance!" Taixing fairy King sneers. He turned his eyes and fell on the Wei emperor who was about to leave. He said coldly: "I said that friend, do you think this kind of dog is still worthy of living?" The Wei emperor was all over for a while. He wanted to leave quickly, but he found that his feet had been firmly tied with aura. He still refused to admit that he was the emperor of Wei, so he turned and bowed his head, echoed and said: "as my brothers just said, good dogs must be obedient, bad dogs should be killed, ha ha." "Well, you said, if a dog bit you once and you met him again, would you kill him?" The king of Taixing looked at the Wei emperor jokingly. "I I don''t know. I have something else to do. I have to go first! " Emperor Wei knew that the king of Taixing had recognized himself, so he ran outside regardless of everything! What a pity! Now the strength of the Wei emperor is not as good as the Immortal Emperor. At most, it is the level of the Immortal King. How can he escape! Taixing fairy King several people clapped the table, turned into several streamers, rushed out from the restaurant, and fell steadily in front of the Wei emperor! "Old dog, when do you want to pretend to me?" Taixing fairy king has a funny smile. "I''m not emperor Wei!" The Wei emperor strongly denied it. "You are emperor Wei!" The Taixing fairy King slapped him in the face, and a strong wind blew to the face of the Wei emperor. The old face of the Wei emperor felt as if he had been hit by ten thousand fists. In an instant, it showed its original shape! "Ha ha ha! Today''s Wei emperor has fallen into such a predicament, and has become the king of immortals. Has he already dealt with the emperor of burying heaven? " Taixing fairy king said."I''m afraid you''ve heard something wrong. I''ve been living in peace with the emperor. How can I fight with him?" The Wei emperor is still quibbling. But how can he play the king of Taixing. With a smile, the king picked him up like a chicken, and then said, "I''m going to take you to see the emperor of heaven! If you two are friends, we can let him buy us a drink. If you are not, I will deal with you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "You let me go! You let go! Let go of me On the street, Emperor Wei was led by the king Taixing to walk for several tens of meters, which caused him to scold. Today''s Wei emperor''s momentum is not there. He can only be reduced to a toy of Taixing fairy king. Taixing fairy king doesn''t want to kill him so quickly. He wants to torture him well, just as he used to bully himself. "Have a look, this is the famous Wei emperor!" what? Emperor Wei, you don''t know who it is? I said, "emperor Wei, turn around and let him see who you are." Taixing fairy king said. Obviously, he has played Wei emperor as a monkey. Some of the onlookers knew and some didn''t know the Wei emperor. They all pointed out and talked about something. At this time, the Taixing fairy king said, "Hey, hey, don''t look at it. If you look at it again, you have to pay for it. What? No money? Banana is OK without money! Emperor Wei likes it best Listening to Taixing fairy King compare himself to monkey one by one, Emperor Wei was so angry that he shivered all over. "Taixing fairy king! You Beidou sect and I are allies. Don''t insult your allies like this The Wei emperor gritted his teeth. Taixing fairy king didn''t like him at all. He pointed to the nose and eyes of emperor Wei and said, "emperor Wei is evolved from apes. You see, he has learned how to speak. If you throw him a bone or a banana, he may be able to bark at you!" He said this, even shake light fairy king and others are laughing. Taixing fairy king is very naughty. It can be seen from the time he went to the holy city to look for trouble. This man is also very affectionate, and can be seen when he goes to the holy city to find trouble. But all this changed when Emperor Wei attacked the king of Taixing. After being seriously injured, the king returned to beidouzong. Beidouzong immediately decided to tear up the alliance with the Wei emperor and join the team of the holy city. In one of their words, they said, "the enemy didn''t do this to us, but the Allies beat the two elders of our sect like this. I can''t say that. What''s the face of our sect?" Therefore, beidouzong sent several strong men to find emperor Wei to settle accounts with him. When Beidou Zong first met Wei emperor, Wu Emperor was still alive at that time. Beidou Zong beat Wu Emperor violently, which was half angry. Later, it was said by the spiritual practitioners in the world that emperor Wei was struggling with the spiritual practitioners above the Immortal King in the world to attack the holy city. At that time, the Beidou sect could not sit still. So he sent several elders of the general gate to support the holy city. Where would they have thought that they had just gone out when they met the emperor Wei who had fled. "Taixing fairy king! Do you really think that this emperor does not have the strength to compete with you? Don''t deceive people too much! " The Wei emperor issued a cry of soul. But this fully aroused the interest of Taixing fairy king. Taixing fairy King waved his hand, rolled up his sleeves and said, "you all get out of my way. Today I''m going to have a word with the grandson of Wei emperor. Don''t stop me!" "Emperor Wei, if you win, I will let you go. If you lose..." "If I lose, I''ll be at your disposal!" Said the emperor. Although he did not have the Immortal Emperor''s strength, but one-on-one single choice, he really may not lose. "Well, do as you say! Get out of the way, all of you. I''ll fight with him alone! " Taixing fairy king put on airs. At this time, Emperor Wei became cautious. He looked at the king again and again, and saw that the strength of the king was not as high as before. Then he slowly lost his breath and let down his heart. "Take it!" Emperor Wei yelled and rushed to the king of Taixing. However, to his surprise, the Taixing Immortal King didn''t play according to the routine. He yelled, "everybody hammer this grandson to death." then he took the Yaoguang Immortal King and others and rushed up to catch the Wei emperor Dingdang four or five and beat them up! Slapping face, pulling hair, stepping on fingers, all kinds of tricks! The passer-by''s face was covered and his heart said, these fairy kings are not fake, are they? Of course, it''s not a fake. Taixing fairy king is such a great emperor of Wei Dynasty that he won''t defeat him by strength alone and let him accept his advice. He will also torture him spiritually and make his life worse than death! How can ordinary people bear the slap on the face of the fairy king and the hair pulling of the fairy king. After a while, the Wei emperor''s face had swollen into a pig''s head, and his hair had been pulled out by several fairy kings. Emperor Wei wants to cry without tears. No one has ever dared to treat him like this since his debut. He is very angry. "I want to..." He wanted to blow himself up, but he was knocked out of his teeth by King Tai Xing. If he wanted to blow himself up, he would never dare to mention it again. "Come on, give him to the emperor! This is an important material for the alliance between Beidou sect and holy city. Don''t torture him to death. " Taixing fairy King blew a breath and made a cage. He kicked the Wei emperor into the cage and left with a whistle.¡­¡­ At the moment, Zhang Tian, who is far away in the holy city, is squatting in the room to heal the cruel man. The cruel man''s injury is very serious, and the wound in her abdomen runs through her whole body. Fortunately, there was no injury to Dantian. However, the person who goes to Donghai can no longer be a cruel man. The cultivation of a cruel man has been reduced to the emperor, and he can still protect himself in the holy city. If he doesn''t go to the holy city, it''s very difficult to even protect himself. Let alone go to the legendary East China Sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233-1234 "I''m going in. Don''t stop me. Let''s go..." Ziyan''s naughty voice came from outside. Ruthless just fell asleep, Zhang Tiansheng afraid to wake her up, quickly go out to see. As soon as the door is opened, Ziyan is standing in front of the door with tears in her eyes. She looks at herself pitifully. Yuxin stands in front of her. "Dad, let me have a look at my elder sister. My elder sister''s injury is very serious. I''m afraid..." Ziyan said with a burst of crying. "Dad said, the elder sister is recuperating now, but you hurt her when you go in," Yuxin said. "It''s all right. After you go in, don''t make any noise. Don''t stay too long. Go quickly." Zhang Tian knows that Ziyan is worried about her, and can''t bear to make her feel bad, so he puts her in. The little girl crept in, didn''t stay for two seconds, and then ran out again. Her face was red. She pouted her little mouth and said to ZhangTian, "Dad, you don''t want to be shameful! Hum Then he covered his pretty face and ran away. Yuxin is surprised why Ziyan says that. When she looks inside, her face turns red. It turns out that because of abdominal injury, cruel people have to remove clothes to treat it, so! But Zhang Tian said solemnly: "the doctors in the world are not as good as the emperor''s medical skills. If I don''t go to help the cruel people, do I have to let those quack doctors help the cruel people? Life is more than everything. If you can''t see through this common sense, it''s hard for you two to break through the realm of the Immortal Emperor, let alone the above realm. " "Cut, Dad loves to talk nonsense, the devil will believe you!" Yuxin spits out her tongue and runs away. ¡°¡­ These two little girls have become elite. " Zhang Tian mumbled. After they both left, Zhang Tian''s calm face suddenly turned red. He thought it was too much, but, as he said, doctors in the world could not learn any of his medical skills! He didn''t feel at ease to let those people treat cruel people. After a while, Baojing flew back, "young master, all the people have been settled, and the other fairy kings have been sent back by the Raven ancestors..." Zhang Tian nodded and said, "have you written down all the sects where the fairy kings are? They have helped the holy city. We must write down this feeling. " Baojing nodded. "In addition," Baojing said, "the emperors of Shu and Wu are still in custody in the holy city. What do you plan to do with them?" "Let''s let them all go. The ants are still living secretly." Zhang Tian said, and a few more pills came out of his hand. With the skills of the two emperors, it is difficult to make a big splash again. The pills in his hand are not ordinary pills, but corrosive pills. They corrode once every ten years. No matter how high your cultivation level is, as long as there is no antidote, you can corrode the whole person in a single dose, and there is no residue left. So what Zhang Tian said was to let them go, but he still taught them a painful lesson. Every ten years, the two immortal emperors would come to the holy city to ask Zhang Tian for an antidote. Or you''ll corrode and die. Of course, if they do well, they don''t have to wait ten years. Maybe Zhang Tian will give them the antidote after a while. It all depends on their performance. Baojing took the elixir to leave, and soon heard a sound in the air, "thank you for burying the emperor of heaven! Goodbye It turned out to be some immortal emperors who took pills and left. "Baojing, would you like to go to Donghai with me?" Zhang Tian asked. He''s going to Donghai now, but he hasn''t selected a good candidate yet. Zhang Tian''s requirements for this candidate are very strict. He must be a strong man above Xiandi, and he must be able to afford it. Now the cultivation of ruthless people is gone. In the holy city, there are only two people left to choose from, the Raven ancestor and Baojing. With these words, Zhang Tian has some regrets. If Baojing leaves, no one will take care of the holy city. Baojing also showed the same doubt, "do you really want me to go?" Before Zhang Tian answered, he heard from a distance the voice of the Raven''s father, "immortal, who do you think I met on the way?" As soon as Zhang Tian raised his head, a figure flew towards him. Without saying a word, Zhang Tian raised his leg! The man was brought to the courtyard. When the smoke and dust scattered, Zhang Tian fixed his eyes and saw that it was a pig. When he looked carefully, he almost thought it was the Wei emperor. "Beidou sect and the Wei emperor came to see the emperor burying heaven!" There were several people standing on the roof. Zhang Tian saw that they were Taixing Xianwang and others. That pig, that pig is the Wei emperor. The Wei emperor was beaten on the road. Fortunately, the Raven ancestor met them on the way back and gave them a ride, which greatly shortened their time. Otherwise, the Wei emperor will be beaten to death by them sooner or later. "Beidou sect, I have been talking about you for a long time!" Zhang Tian said with a smile. This surprised several people and asked them if it was true or not. Zhang Tian said, "that day I parted with Taixing fairy king, and I never saw him again. I just wanted to have a drink with him. I didn''t expect that you really came."Zhang Tian is more or less a hospitable man. Before, his yuan Shen had a hand with Taixing fairy king, and he made peace with him. Naturally, he knew this friend. It''s just that Zhang Tian has been busy all this time, so he put this matter on hold. With the chips of the Wei emperor, if several people really met as before, all the chatterboxes were opened. Zhang Tian asked someone to lock up the Wei emperor. Without saying a word, he took a few people to have a drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 On the top of the mountain, there is a table made of ten thousand years old Phoebe. There are several empty wine cups on the table. Although they have been placed for a long time, they are not contaminated with any dust. It''s really strange. After a while, a few people came to the horizon, chatting and laughing. They came here and went to see the cup again. They didn''t know when it was full of good wine. "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Zhang Tianyi stretched out his hand and asked several people to sit down. "It''s really good wine!" The Immortal King of Taixing took the wine cup and put it on the tip of his nose to smell the strong flavor. He was reluctant to drink it. He hesitated for a few seconds, but he still drank it up. "It''s a tribute. It''s brewed from the fruit taken from the land of sand sea with the richest Aura! I still have a lot of them. If you like, I''ll give you ten jars when you leave! " Zhang Tian said generously. "That''s very interesting!" Taixing fairy King grinned. "You caught the Wei emperor. I don''t have time to thank you. What''s a few jars of wine?" Zhang Tian said. He was surprised that the Taixing Immortal King had captured the Wei emperor. Before, he was worried that he could not cure the cruel man''s injury in a short time. Now that he is cured, he can take away the emperor''s elixir field and teach the cruel man to refine directly. At that time, the cultivation of ruthless people can not only break through the Immortal Emperor, but also have the chance to go up again. "It''s time to bury emperor Wei. There is no more powerful enemy in the world. What''s your plan for the future?" Asked the king. With a smile, Zhang Tian cast a meaningful look at him, "brother, are you sure there are no more powerful enemies in the world?" "This..." As far as he knows, it seems that the Wei emperor is the core person who stirs the world. He has been put into a pig cage. Who can stir up the banner of stirring the world? I''m afraid it''s impossible just because the two emperors of Shu and Wu are absent-minded. The emperor of Shu was gentle, and the emperor of Wu was upright. One was only qualified to be a schemer, and the other was only qualified to be a general. Without such a dominant power as the Wei emperor, it would be difficult for others to shake Zhang Tian''s position. Zhang Tian speechless, took a fist big light ball, hard pressed on the table, the light ball round, and also transparent, in Zhang Tian huge pressure, deep into the nanmu table. However, on a closer look, the light ball was not motionless. It was trembling. The good wine in the cup was rippling slowly with his trembling. All the fairy kings were surprised. With Zhang Tian''s divine power, they didn''t hold it firmly! "What is it?" Taixing fairy King surprised way. "This ball can sense the existence of all things in the world!" Zhang Tian said. Several people don''t understand very well, so they shake their heads one after another. Zhang Tian said: "in the immortal world, when the Immortal King is born, it will strike one, when the Immortal Emperor is born, it will strike three, and then up, it will strike five and ten! He can feel every Immortal Emperor and king in the world Several people a shock exclaimed, as if to understand the meaning of Zhang Tian. Looking at the light ball shaking all the time, the king of Taixing was surprised and said, "doesn''t it mean that there are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of immortal emperors in the world? How else could it shake so much? " Just at that time of conversation, the sphere of light had already shaken hundreds of times. After such conversion, doesn''t it mean that dozens of immortal emperors were born in the world at one time of conversation? "Yes, and no! There are two situations to look at! The first one is that according to the normal vision, the ball vibrates countless times, indicating that countless immortal emperors have been born in the world in a short time. This is a normal vision, but it is obvious that this may not be true, so there is only the second one, that is, the emperor is about to recover! " Zhang Tian said. Several people suddenly realized, "so it is, that is to say, the ball has sensed the signs that the emperor is about to recover?" "Exactly!" This is the main reason why Zhang Tian is in a hurry to go to the bottom of the East China Sea to find the sea king. He found that the light ball has been vibrating. Except for the possibility of the birth of the Immortal Emperor, there is only one possibility. The Han Dynasty is about to recover. This will be a more difficult Dynasty than the Wei emperor, Shu emperor and Wu Emperor. It is still unknown whether people in the world can escape. In front of these wine, suddenly become no longer so delicious, Taixing Immortal King picked up the glass, but helplessly put it down, continued for several times, the last slap on the table said: "then we can only wait to die?" ¡°¡­ One Wei emperor alone is enough for us. Another Han Emperor, I don''t think we need to finish. We can shoot ourselves to death! " Taixing fairy king said. He has been in the realm of the Immortal King for hundreds of years, and his speed has been amazing. But he gradually found out that his cultivation has gradually become that he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for others. Cold not ding on the emergence of an Immortal Emperor, again cold not ding on the emergence of an Immortal Emperor, which can hang him to fight. This time, Zhang Tianyi said that the king of Taixing would not be able to sit still any more. This time, the king of Taixing might not be the Immortal Emperor. He might be a monster stronger than the Immortal Emperor. To Taixing Xianwang such strength of people, is not even qualified to carry shoes."Don''t worry. I guess it will take some time for the emperor to recover. After you go back, you must tell your master about this. He won''t let the clan be destroyed. Do you know what I mean?" Zhang Tian said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 The wine was very depressing. At the beginning, some people even said that they were laughing, but later, their faces became more and more ugly. The Great Han Dynasty is about to revive, causing a lot of trauma to everyone''s mind. It''s just like receiving the news of the end of the world two months in advance. You can''t help you when you watch the time elapse. "The more you drink this wine, the less it tastes?" Tai Xing Xian Wang holds the wine cup, looks at the good wine in the cup with a puzzled face, and finally pats the cup heavily on the table. "Go! It''s no fun to stay here. Bury the emperor of heaven. If you have anything to do in the future, just talk to us. If you can help me, I''ll do whatever you want! " After that, the King appeared dozens of miles away. This man is still the same. Love and hate, decisive, understand his people all know that he is not bad, do not understand his people only say he is a madman. After Taixing fairy King left, Yaoguang fairy king and others couldn''t stay any longer. They stood up and politely said to Zhang Tian, "I''m going back to bury the emperor of heaven. Thank you very much for your hospitality!" "The Great Han Dynasty has not really recovered, so we can''t abandon ourselves! I see you are still young, but your accomplishments are so amazing. I think you will be an Immortal Emperor in the future. You must not ruin your future because of this. " ¡°¡­ In the future, Beidou sect will be of great use! " Zhang Tian said. Yaoguang fairy king was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tian guessed his mind. It''s true that when he learned that the Han Dynasty was about to recover, Yaoguang fairy king, like Taixing fairy king, suddenly lost self-confidence. Because they know that even if they reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, they can''t be their opponents. What''s the use of trying harder? Don''t try at all. Zhang Tian''s words brought him up from the abyss and made him regain his self-confidence. "Thank you for your reminding. I will try my best to practice after I go back. I won''t neglect you for a moment," he said seriously Looking at the direction of several people leaving, Zhang Tian was silent for a long time. Back to the holy city, I found that the Raven ancestor was holding a bone, teasing emperor Wei in the courtyard. Emperor Wei was locked up in a cage. He was really like a dog. The cage is about half a person''s height and one person''s length. It is woven by the pure aura in the Immortal King''s body. If you want to break it, unless the cultivation of the people in the cage is higher than that of the people who weave the cage! The Wei emperor was seriously injured by the Shu emperor, and his strength plummeted all the way. How can he break this cage. Looking at a generation of emperors now reduced to such a state, Zhang Tian can''t see any more. With a movement between his fingers, a corner of the iron and steel cage was immediately cut down, and the strength structure of the whole cage was destroyed. The Wei Emperor gave a loud shout and collapsed out of the cage! "You bird! See if I don''t kill you! " After the Wei emperor came out, the first thing he did was to bite his teeth and kill the Raven ancestor. "Dong" sound, the Wei emperor a head hit the air wall, the whole person inverted fly out two meters away, cover the head on the ground can''t get up. "Immortal, you two chat slowly, I''ll go out for a while!" The old Raven spread his wings and soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace. Only Zhang Tian and his wife were left in the courtyard. Zhang Tian took out a light blue pill and let it drip in front of him for a few circles. Then he threw it to the Wei emperor with a wave of his hand. The Wei emperor took the light blue pill and looked at it. His face sank. "This is soul eating pill. There are several soul eating snakes in it. Hum! Bury the emperor of heaven, you know that this emperor is an individual face man. If you want to kill this emperor, just do it. Why do you want to harm me with poison pills? " The way of Wei emperor''s displeasure. "The emperor will help you!" Zhang Tian stood up slowly. Seeing this, the Wei emperor suddenly became soft again. With a burst of crying, he wiped his nose and said, "bury the emperor of heaven, you don''t really want to kill me, do you? Anyway, I''m a big man in the world. It''s more useful to keep me than to kill me! " ¡°¡­ In the past few hours when I was arrested, I deeply reflected on myself. I don''t think I should fight against you. I want to review myself! " The Wei emperor, who was regarded as the Immortal Emperor, failed to keep his dignity before he died and made countless foreign appearances. "Emperor Wei, your death is of great use to the emperor!" Zhang Tian said calmly. "But I really don''t want to die!" Wei rubbed his eyes and knelt feebly on the ground. His snot crossed his neck and dropped to the ground like two crystal whips. If you look at the biography of emperor Wei, you can see that he was a genius. He fought countless battles and won many victories. He lost twice in his life. Unfortunately, the last time he lost, he covered up all his previous achievements. Zhang Tian lifted him up. "Don''t be nervous. Look at the sun..." Zhang Tian suddenly pointed to the red sun in the sky and said. Emperor Wei turned his head to see it. As soon as he turned his head, he suddenly felt a cramp in his abdomen, accompanied by a terrible high temperature. He looked down and saw that a fireknife had already penetrated more than half of his body. The burning flame, the body burned out a big hole, but also continue to expand.¡°¡­ You are mean Wei Di vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees with a puff. He knew that he was not saved. Zhang Tian speechless, quickly pulled out the fire knife, and opened a certain distance from the Wei emperor, cut out dozens of light blades across the air, and flew to the Wei emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 One for three, three for nine On the way to the Wei emperor, dozens of light blades split again, forming tens of millions of numbers, cutting to the Wei emperor at high speed. The Wei emperor''s face was as pale as ashes. He had no waves in his eyes. He covered his bloody stomach with one hand and quietly looked at the wall composed of countless light blades and bumped into himself. He knows that he can''t escape, he seems to be using a short time, is trying to recall his life, Jinge TieMa, dream broken mountains and rivers With a "puff" sound, countless light blades cut through his body, and then disappeared in the wind. The emperor of Wei was completely unconscious. There is no smell of blood in the air, and even a faint aroma, which is unique in the holy city. When I went to see emperor Wei again, his whole posture was still the same as before, just like a statue. He covered his stomach with one hand and knelt on his knees. There was no scar or bloodstain on his whole body! There was no damage to the clothing. It''s just that his aura is gone. "Sorry! This world, this is the law of the jungle! Don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Zhang Tian with incomparable apology, finally looked at the Wei emperor, hand a lift, gently hit a finger ring. Bang! With the sound of fingers falling, the Wei emperor of the body of steel exploded in situ and became a ball of powder! Powder! Dry powder, even fine powder than blood mist! This is cut by the trillions of light blade. At the moment when the light blade touched the Wei emperor, it actually cut him into countless small molecular structures. Just because it was too fast, so when the light blade flew out of the body of emperor Wei, he still kept the original posture. There is no dignity in this way of death. The Wei emperor exploded into powder. In the powder fog, there was a bead floating in it without any damage. This is the essence of the spirit core condensed from the spirit of Wei emperor''s whole life. For Zhang Tian, it is of great use! Because refining it, it can just fill all the accomplishments that the cruel man lost before. If it goes well, you can also directly ask the cruel man to break through the realm of the Immortal King and return to the Immortal Emperor. Zhang Tian immediately took off the bead and went straight to the Dan pharmacy. Three days later, the cruel man dragged his weak body to Dan''s pharmacy. "Daddy, you call me?" Cruel man asked, to see Zhang Tian, he is sitting in front of the huge alchemy furnace, open arms, quietly regulating the fire in the alchemy furnace. A piece of golden elixir is floating in the furnace. The light overflows from the mouth of the furnace and shines on half the room. "My dear daughter, how have you recovered these two days?" Zhang Tianmu does not turn his eyes to stare at the red stove and asks the cruel humanity behind him. "The wound is almost sharp. I took a lot of pills these two days. The wound healed very fast. It''s estimated that it will be all right the day after tomorrow." Cruel and humane. "Cultivation should also keep up. Since you came in, I have sensed that your aura fluctuates greatly. This is not a good phenomenon. Sit down first and I''ll give you something! " Between speaking, Zhang Tian claps a palm on the thick Dan stove. The gold pills in the Dan stove fly out, draw a beautiful parabola in mid air, and finally fall into Zhang Tian''s hands. Zhang Tian gives the golden elixir to the cruel man again. As soon as the cruel man gets the golden elixir, his pretty face turns white. What''s the terrible aura contained in the elixir? At the moment of contact, he feels that he is in Wang Yang''s aura, which is both gratifying and terrible. A lot of aura is a good thing, but too much aura is not enough. At this time, Zhang Tian said: "this is refined by removing the impurities in the spirit core. The aura is the purest and easiest to swallow. For you, it can be said that it is the best tonic!" "But I''m afraid in case..." A cruel man wants to talk but stops. "I''ll be by your side! If you can''t control this aura, I''ll help you suppress it, but that''s the worst plan. If I do it, it''s hard for you to break through the immortal realm this time. " Zhang Tian said. The cruel man nodded heavily, "I understand Dad!" They just sit on the ground and put the golden elixir between them, so that the body presents a chaotic state and the aura in the golden elixir is released. With a roar, the golden elixir rotates. Every time it rotates, it will produce a ripple. The ripple spreads far outside the holy city through the elixir pharmacy. When it comes into contact with all kinds of flowers, plants and low plants, it begins to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few winks down, then grow half a person tall! The spiritual practitioners in the holy city also felt that this aura was too abundant. Even if they only touched a little aura, it was enough for them to improve their strength for a short time. Even some of the land in the holy city, which had been poisoned by the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor, was infected by this aura, which made many seeds burst out one after another and extract green leaves. The cruel man is in the source of aura, but I wonder how much her cultivation can be improved.However, compared with the cultivation of ruthless, Yuxin Ziyan and her two sisters are more concerned about her safety, and the next is the most important, because ruthless people will be robbed soon after they are full of aura. What''s more, her plunder was not just once, but one after another in one breath, from the emperor to the king and even to the emperor. What the two of her have to do is to protect her safety during this period of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Over the holy city suddenly gathered a lot of dark clouds, thick clouds mixed with countless lightning. It''s getting dark all of a sudden, the wind is blowing wildly, and the ground is filled with sand and rocks. Yuxin Ziyan and her two men, one after the other, are running around the border of the holy city. They are constantly responsible for investigating the security situation inside and outside the holy city to ensure that the ruthless people can cross the robbery smoothly. With a click, three thick bolts of lightning came down and hit the danyao pharmacy. The danyao room, which was several feet high, exploded in an instant, turning into countless boulders and smashing into the surrounding buildings. Rain Xin purple Yan two people looked at each other, each other from each other''s eyes to see a trace of fear. This is just the beginning. The cruel elder sister wants to go all the way from the emperor to the Immortal King and even the Immortal Emperor. For a while, the natural disaster will be more terrible and more powerful than now. I don''t know if the cruel elder sister can hold on. Several more flashes of lightning came down in the sky. This time, there was no shelter, and they directly hit around the cruel man, scorching the ground. The cruel man was still sitting on the ground, seeing everything around him as transparent. As the smoke billows, I can still see my father Zhang Tian sitting there with her. His surroundings are just like cruel people. There is chaos everywhere. They seem to be sharing the punishment of natural calamity. Dense clouds and down a lot of pressure, head almost into the clouds, countless people rub the heart, feel almost breathless. There is a vortex in the clouds, a golden light column suddenly appears from it, gathering the power of heaven and earth, smashing from the head of the cruel man! The cruel man closed his eyes and made a lot of gestures. In the blink of an eye, a round shield appeared around her. The golden light column hit the shield hard, but it was blocked by the shield. With the shield as the fulcrum, the light column is folded into a right angle and continues to run forward in one direction. It has been hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye! The place where the pillar of light passes, whether it''s mountains, rivers, lakes or seas, is split by its power to destroy the sky and the earth. Countless birds and beasts along the way are frightened by the pillar of light. Even the spiritual practitioners all over the world were thrilled to see this straight column of light that they did not know where it was going to extend. I thought which "father" was robbing. Three days later, the disaster is still there. The holy city is like purgatory. The houses are upside down, the void is twisted, and the vast aura forms a turbulent flow here. However, the place where the cruel people sit is still peaceful. All of a sudden. From afar, Yuxin and Ziyan are on the alert immediately. Far away, they shout: "who''s coming?" But they didn''t answer. They went on. After a while, they came to Ziyan and Yuxin. They had a close look. It turned out that they were the emperors of Shu and Wu. When they met Ziyan and Yuxin, they were very polite. They arched their hands and said, "two girls, I sensed that someone was robbing in the Holy City three days ago, and I already guessed that they should be cruel girls. So I came here to protect the Dharma for the cruel girl. Please don''t be afraid. " The rain Xin hears this words the mind a Lin, almost drew out the sword. Yuxin scolded: "I''m responsible for protecting you. You don''t need to care! Please go back! " The emperor of Shu said with a gloomy smile: "the emperor of burying heaven is kind to me. Of course, we should try our best to protect the safety of the cruel girl. Please get out of the way, two girls. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Under the guise of protecting the law for my elder sister, you want to harm her. Do you think I can''t see your intention? I tell you, there are two of me here today. You can''t go through here! " Yuxin draws out her sword and keeps away from him. It''s true that emperor Shu and Emperor Wu don''t intend to come here this time! Three days ago, when they saw the beam of light, they guessed that it must be the cruel man who is trying to survive the disaster of the Immortal Emperor. There must be someone around to protect the Dharma, and the person who protects the Dharma must be Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian''s Dharma protector can''t free himself, which means that there are no two strong men in the realm of Immortal Emperor in the holy city. The holy city has never been so fragile! Wu Di, the emperor of Shu who took Zhang Tian''s poison pill the day before yesterday, knew that the opportunity had come. If they could kill Zhang Tian, the antidote would be in their hands. Baojing and Laozu Raven also sensed the breath of Emperor Wu, the emperor of Shu, and flew in one after another to show their hands. "Do you want to let me down?" The emperor of Shu gave a cold smile. "Cut the crap and go where you come from. The immortal doesn''t need you to protect the Dharma. Go away!" Cried the Raven. "What if I don''t go away?" As the emperor of Shu spoke, he took one side of his body, and there were two more people in the immortal realm behind him! These two people are also the people who surrendered to Zhang Tian during the war on that day. Now they are all against the water! "Go and call someone!" Rain Xin heart next a quiver, command purple Yan say. At present, the four immortal emperors want to attack the holy city. These people in the holy city may not be their opponents. If a heavy blow is given to the cruel man or Zhang Tian, they will be doomed! "I see who you call!" The two immortal emperors jump into a light and fall in front of Ziyan, blocking her way.Before waiting for Ziyan and others to start, they both clap their hands at the same time, and the murderous spirit immediately envelops the four people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Baojing has the highest cultivation and the fastest reaction. She jumps to Ziyan, takes off the long sword on her back and waves a sword to help her block a stroke. "Lead them outside the city to fight, don''t let them affect the two of you!" Baojing whispers to Yuxin. "Good!" Yuxin takes the attack as the defense and starts to fight against the emperor of Shu. The Raven ancestor is afraid that Yuxin will miss something and follows her to attack. The old Raven turned into a sacred fire Kirin. He opened his mouth and bit it at the emperor of Shu. The emperor of Shu knew that the cultivation of the old Raven was superior to the Immortal Emperor. He did not dare to accept it. He took the emperor of Wu to retreat. In a few seconds, he retreated out of the holy city. It''s just that the battlefield between Baojing and Ziyan is not so comfortable. Ziyan''s cultivation is too low to be Baojing''s strong point. Stop, even sometimes Baojing has to be distracted to protect her. So that the battlefield could not be moved out of the city. But fortunately, after the other fairy kings in the city noticed the abnormality, they soon joined the battle. Relying on the advantage of the number of people, they drove the two fairy emperors out of the city little by little. In the end, the two small battlefields merged into a big battleground, and countless immortal kings and Baojing in the holy city twisted into one to fight against the four immortal emperors, such as the emperor of Shu and the emperor of Wu. With a "click" sound, dozens of lightning above the head cleaved to the cruel man. The cruel man vomited blood, slowly opened his eyes and went to see Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian always closed his eyes. "Dad, they are coming!" The cruel man said urgently. "You see, it''s a distraction again, isn''t it? Don''t mind him about things outside, just concentrate Zhang Tian''s tone is calm and his expression is indifferent. "But I''m afraid Yuxin and some of them... " A cruel man wants to talk but stops. "Concentrate! Or you''ll be dead! " Zhang Tian yelled. The cruel man went to see the sky, and sure enough, he saw that there were countless dragon like lightning on the clouds, ready to attack. Ignoring the sound of the outside world, the cruel man recuperated his body and mind, and closed his eyes again. Zhang Tian''s fingers moved, and a round shield covered them again. The shield was as thin as a cicada''s wing. He obviously felt that his defense was not as good as before. It''s true that Zhang Tian spent a lot of aura in these three days. Tianjie attacked the cruel man almost every two breaths, which forced Zhang Tian to use a lot of aura to help her resist the attack of Tianjie. Now three days later, with the ruthless man about to break through, the natural disaster he suffered will be more powerful, and Zhang Tian''s aura will consume more. There was a shrill cry outside the city. The four of the Shu emperors were surrounded by hundreds of people, but they were as flexible as fish in water. The four immortal emperors were really hard to resist. The spirit of the four people''s actions and actions could not be resisted by the people in the realm of Immortal King. "Too weak, too weak! I don''t know how the Wei emperor was defeated by these people! It''s too weak! " The emperor of Shu said arrogantly while waving his sword. A knife down, countless fairy king was cut into two, countless people became ghost. "Why can the Wei emperor be compared with the Shu emperor?" The other two responded. "I think so! Why don''t you wait for me to kill Zhang Tian and settle down in the holy city, so that all the spiritual practitioners in the world can worship me! " The emperor of Shu couldn''t stop laughing, and mixed with the blood on his face, he became more and more ferocious. "Bang!" The sword stabs. Behind the sword, Baojing holds the long sword tightly and flies with it. "Arrogant man, if you want to kill the young master, pass me first!" The emperor of Shu didn''t care about her, but when he looked up, he suddenly saw a virtual image with three heads and six arms standing behind her. The emperor of Shu was so surprised that he suddenly remembered that Baojing had ancient Demon power in her body. Sure enough, with the virtual image of the ancient beast pushing towards Baojing, Baojing''s speed suddenly increased dozens of times, and the whole person turned into a big sword, stabbing the heart of the Shu emperor. The emperor of Shu was so surprised that he quickly retreated, but he could not match Baojing''s speed. "Cool, cool!" Cried the emperor of Shu. "I''ll help you!" Another Immortal Emperor flew to the side of the Shu emperor and cut a sword with the Shu emperor. The sword collided with each other, and the big sword could not pierce in half. Finally, Baojing transformed into a human form and fell to one place. For the rest of his life, the emperor of Shu gasped for breath. Then he thought of something and yelled at the man, "help me, what can I do over there?" "What are you afraid of, you see?" The man pointed to another battlefield. Only to see the two immortals invincible in the crowd, waving two watermelon knives are really like cutting melons and chopping vegetables, who will die! Although the Raven ancestor was in the realm of Immortal Emperor, he could only stop one person, but the other could only put it. "Good, good! You hold her up, I''ll go and bury the emperor of heaven! " With a strange cry, the emperor of Shu flew to Zhang Tian in the city. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhang Tian. He felt Zhang Tian''s weak breath, and his killing intention was much stronger! "Die The emperor of Shu said. With a roar, there was a dull thunder in the air. A man flew down from the clouds and fell in front of Zhang Tian. He patted the emperor of Shu a hundred meters away."Who! Who''s going to mess with me! " The emperor of Shu rose up from the ground with his heart full of pain. "My father let you go, but you still don''t know how to repent and make mistakes. It seems that you are really tired of living!" A clear voice rang out in the ear of the emperor of Shu. The voice penetrated his body and hit his heart directly. The emperor of Shu couldn''t resist, so he vomited. Looking up, a beautiful young woman is standing in front of her. She looks like an emperor. The contempt in her eyes is just like looking at ants! Think of the Immortal Emperor as a mole ant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 "Cruel man?" The emperor of Shu looked frightened, then turned around and yelled: "don''t fight, hurry! If you don''t go, it''s too late! " The emperor of Shu ran away. The rest of the three people are killing, suddenly feel behind a burst of cold, a turn, a big hand head-on! "No!" The man yelled, turned and ran away. The cruel man snorted. Depending on his speed, he was like a snail. He grabbed it with one hand and another. He even grasped it with a knife and squeezed it. "Bang" sound, directly the person to pinch burst! Thick plasma sprayed on the wall, and there was a bloody smell in the air. When the other two slow Xiandi saw that their legs were soft, they screamed "my mother" and ran away. The cruel man pursued them closely. He took two steps instead of three. One step came to them and swept them out with a knife. With a "puff" sound, the heads of the two immortal emperors and a "wheel" sound, they rolled down, pouring out blood and spilling all over the sky. "I didn''t let you go!" Said the cruel man. Ben Zun? Countless people in the city could not help but take a breath when they heard this word. Finally, they understood why the cruel man could chop the three immortal emperors under his hands like cutting vegetables and meat. It turns out that the cruel man has stepped into the cultivation of emperor Zun! Today, she is several times stronger than Zhang Tian, even dozens of times stronger. The two immortal emperors, who had no brains, stood upright in the same place. Suddenly, a ray of transparent aura came out quietly from the bottom of their trousers, and then ran away with a very fast speed. Ruthless catch up, a foot will step on the aura, and then force, just listen to the "bang" sound, the ray of aura instantly explosion, into nothingness. These are the primordial gods of the two immortals. If the Immortal Emperor is strong, even if his body is gone, as long as the Yuanshen is still there, he will not be dead. As long as the Yuanshen can escape, he will be able to give up an ordinary person''s body and live again. It''s a pity that their spirits were smashed by cruel people, and there was no hope of resurrection. After killing three people, the cruel man came back to help them treat. A little, a blow, many people''s wounds were healed immediately. Even the wounds of the demon knife were easily cured by her. "Hey hey, God, cruel girl really has a magic power!" Many people shake their arms, twist their heads, and feel no pain anywhere, even no fatigue in their bodies. "Thank you for your help just now. I''m afraid I can''t even save my life if we didn''t fight against it. Thank you Said the cruel man, clasping his fist. Here Zhang Tian covered his waist and climbed out of the ruins. When he went to see the cruel man, his eyes were full of pride. It''s true that the cruel man has now broken through the realm of the Immortal Emperor and become a stronger spiritual cultivator on the Immortal Emperor. If you look at the whole Shengyuan continent, I''m afraid there will be no more rivals! Today''s holy city is completely peaceful. "Dad, I want to do one more thing!" The cruel man came and said, "the emperor of Shu just taught him to run away. I want to chase him back! Will dad stop me again? " "Of course not!" The cruel man took the command and disappeared in a flash. After a long time, a big mushroom cloud suddenly broke out in the sky. Before the mushroom cloud disappeared, the cruel man came back. Wind light cloud light said: "solved, he self explosion, I forced him to self explosion." Well, this way of death is worse than the Wei emperor before! When they went to see the cruel man again, there was a little more fear in their eyes. They were afraid that the young lady would be upset one day, and they would pinch themselves. At this time, Zhang Tian led everyone back to the city and demolished and rebuilt all the houses that had been destroyed by the emperor of Shu during the robbery. It''s embarrassing to say that this is the third time that the holy city has been destroyed. We all have experience, so we didn''t wait for Zhang Tian to finish, so we started by ourselves. First, weave a frame of a house with aura, then beat the gravel blocks on the ground into powder, and then fill the powder into the house, and then compress the powder into blocks with supreme power. In the blink of an eye, a brand-new small house will be built. Ruthless and Yuxin are responsible for repairing the city wall and setting up a large array for the holy city. This time, the array is more solid than any previous array, because it''s ruthless. At the same time, another star field. A person slowly opened his eyes from the dark, holding a very vicissitudes of tone, said: "I feel, I can''t think of a Shengyuan continent, there are so strong." The other said, "isn''t it just an emperor? She can''t afford much trouble. If your majesty doesn''t trust me, I''ll send someone over here!" "No, not one. I seem to have seen a lot of them. It''s a big deal at this time. Send someone to inquire first." Said the man. "Yes ¡­¡­ Two days later, the loss in the holy city has recovered, and Zhang Tian has the idea of leaving for the East China Sea.The ruthless person has already broken through, and her accomplishments have been greatly improved. Taking her there this time will help a lot. Before going to bed, Zhang Tian took out the map again and studied it. Looking at all kinds of strange routes on it, he felt that his head was big, like a spider web, but there was no spider web in order. In the middle of the map, several big "points" are marked, occupying the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest on the map. All the lines can connect the four points in series. I''m afraid that only by going into the sea can we really know what this means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Just as he was about to close the book, Zhang Tian suddenly thought of something and called the cruel man in secret. "Dad, what can I do for you?" The cruel man pushed the door in. Zhang Tian went to see the cruel man. The more he saw the cruel man, the more he liked him. His willow eyebrows were bent, his appearance was watery, his black hair was down to his waist, his legs were long and frivolous, and he looked like his little sister next door. If it wasn''t for the fact that he just broke through the Empire and couldn''t suppress the terrible aura in his body, no one would believe that this is a murderous female demon king. But Zhang Tian just likes her Aura! "My dear daughter, I will go to the East China Sea tomorrow. Have you packed everything?" Zhang Tian asked the cruel man to sit down and gave her a cup of hot tea. "It''s all ready, Dad. Xiner and Ziyan are all ready to greet each other. The imperial array outside the holy city has been set up. Even if the people from xiandijing come, it can''t be destroyed." The cruel person confesses a way like a few treasures. Zhang Tian listened carefully and didn''t say a word. But he was not very satisfied. He frowned and said, "there''s one more thing you didn''t think of, but I''ve thought of it. I guess you''ve been spying on it for a long time!" "I don''t know what Dad said?" The cruel man asked strangely. Zhang Tian speechless, out of thin air took out a flame knife and sent it to the cruel man. The cruel man was surprised at first. After taking it, he gently waved it twice and immediately praised it. "The Dao made of different fire is really powerful enough. In the same realm, it''s hard for anyone to resist the different fire..." Said the cruel man. "Has it been a long time? Today, dad will give you this knife as your gift! " Zhang Tian said triumphantly. Now the cruel man is going to the East China Sea with him. He can''t do without a self-protection weapon in his hand. This flame knife is very suitable for the cruel man. Who knows a cruel word, but let Zhang Tianzhi vomit blood. The cruel man tried the knife again, then shook his head and said, "it''s OK to deal with the Immortal Emperor, but when it comes to my realm, it should not be used. I''d better leave it to my father. At least I can protect myself." ¡°¡­ Moreover, the quality of this knife is still very light. It''s like a toy. It''s OK to cut melons and vegetables, but it''s not satisfactory to use it to cut people. " Zhang Tian vomits blood for a while. He is proud of the flame knife. In the eyes of ruthless people, it turns out that it''s just a watermelon knife. It''s only used to cut melons and chop vegetables, and it''s too light! Being despised by his daughter, Zhang Tian''s old face turned red with shame. "Daddy? That''s not why you called me here, is it The cruel man asked with wide eyes. "Well, of course not. There''s nothing to show off about a mere flame knife. I call you. It''s a big deal!" Zhang Tian said. The cruel man patted his heart and breathed out, "I was scared to death. I thought my father really wanted to give me this kind of knife. Hee hee, I said that my father would not look down on me so much!" ¡°¡­ That''s it, that''s it Zhang Tian smiles awkwardly and turns his face to think about what else he can hold. But after thinking for a while, Zhang Tian didn''t seem to think about it. Finally, Zhang Tian had to give the old map to cruel man and let her take it back for a night to see if she found anything. In this way, Zhang Caicai sent the ruthless away. The next morning, before the sun came out in the East, Zhang tianshanren and Zhang tianshanren had already come to the East China Sea. In front of us is the boundless sea, sparkling, the red sun seems to rise from the sea, they walk on the sea as if walking on the ground, the fishermen nearby can''t help but wonder that they can walk on the sea. I knew they were two strong men again, so I didn''t dare to get close. "According to the instructions on the map, there should be a road under this sea area. Dad, do you want to go down now?" The cruel man squatted on the sea, knocked with his hand, and even made a "Dong Dong" sound. "It''s true on the map. Since it''s here, let''s go." Zhang Tian head down, do not do any protective measures, a head into the sea. "Putong" sound, water splashed a foot high. The cruel man followed him closely and dived into the sea in the blink of an eye. Both of them were strong men in the immortal realm. The body of King Kong was invincible. Even if they were in the water for a hundred years, they would not suffocate and rot. "Blublublublu..." "Blublublublu..." The deeper Zhang Tian dived, the deeper he was. With the depth he had just calculated in his mind, he was 200 meters deep at the bottom of the sea. It was strange that he had not reached the bottom of the sea. Even if the seabed is so deep, if we reach the real inland sea, we may have to have a depth of one kilometer. The pressure of one thousand meters is almost equivalent to that of a mountain hundreds of meters high. Load a mountain and fight with people, God knows when it will be able to play a few percent of the strength. Zhang Tian looks back at the cruel man. This girl is very calm. She also wants to tease the fish, shrimp and water animals. Her accomplishments are higher than Zhang Tian, so she is more comfortable in the sea than Zhang Tian.It is estimated that because of this, the mood was not affected at all. The shallower it is, the greater the pressure will be, and the sunlight will not come in. Countless fish more than 100 meters are floating in this area. Some of them should be branded with strange patterns, like captive creatures. It seems to prove that there are "people" under the water. Zhang Tian took out his fireknife early and played with a spirit of 12 points. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "Dad, look down here!" In the water, the cruel man suddenly yelled. Zhang Tian looked down and was surprised that the water below was luminous and shiny, which was not the same as the current water area. The fish and water plants there did not shine, so the water was luminous. "Watch your step." Zhang Tian confessed, but he took the lead and swam in the past. From the black water to the "white water", Zhang Tian suddenly felt like he was relieved to bear a heavy load. The water pressure and resistance were gone. The water here seemed to be much lighter than that in the upper layer. looked at it as like as two peas. The whole area of the water was so transparent and transparent that it could see a small road several hundred meters down the road, just like the ancient map painting. It''s just that the path is gone after several hundred meters, and the map shows that there is still a road ahead. The map is different from reality. "Find someone to ask the way." Zhang Tianshi couldn''t understand the map, but not far away, he saw an old tortoise with a shell and a long beard. He stood at the bottom of the water, holding a crutch, and was seriously counting all kinds of swimming fish passing by. He didn''t know if he was too bored and had nothing to do, or he was full. "Thirteen thousand two hundred eighty-seven, thirteen thousand two hundred eighty-eight, ten thousand..." "Old man, let me ask you something!" Zhang Tian with a cruel man fell in front of the old tortoise. The powerful pressure blew the old man away for several meters, but he was pulled back by Zhang Tian. "Human?" The old man''s eyes widened and he looked at Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian in surprise. "It''s the Immortal Emperor!" Zhang Tian corrects the right way. "What do you want me to do?" The old man is still on guard. "Do you recognize this map? Don''t know what it means? " Zhang Tian handed the map to the old man. As soon as the old man took the map, his eyes became straight, as if he had seen something extraordinary. His expression was all seen by Zhang Tian. Since then, Zhang Tian has been more convinced that what this map points to is the legendary sea king. "This is the treasure map left by the Dragon King of the deep sea. You can find the legendary Dragon King gall along these routes!" When the old man said this, his lips trembled and his hands trembled. Although I don''t know what Dragon King gall is, I know it''s a good thing by looking at the old man''s excited expression. "Do you know how to get there?" Zhang Tian asked. "I know, I know, you wait for me, I''ll think about how to get there!" The old man, holding the map, left Zhang Tian and walked about 100 meters away. All of a sudden! As soon as the old man turned around, he showed a sly smile and drank: "do you want to rob the Dragon King''s things? I won''t give it to you! I''ll give it to my young master! Ha ha ha Then he turned around and ran faster than the rabbit! "Chase Zhang Tian chased after him with his knife. However, when he passed through the ink area, he found that the old tortoise had disappeared. Close your eyes and feel it. There are hundreds of sea spirit beasts in the water area within 20 Li. It''s hard to tell which one is the old turtle. "It should be this way! Dad, follow me Ruthless cultivation is very high, perception is also much better than Zhang tianqiang, so the first time to confirm the traces of the old tortoise. The cruel man clapped his hand, and the thick aura immediately opened an air tunnel in the water. They ran straight from the tunnel to a mountain dozens of miles away. The nearer the mountain is, the more fish there will be around. Among them, there are some big fish like emperor and fairy king. It''s the first time Zhang Tian has discovered that fish can reach this level of cultivation. "Boom", just as Zhang Tian was still in a daze, a big net came down from the sky, and with a click, they were covered in the net. This net must be more than ten li in size. After covering Zhang Tian and cruel man, it shrinks at a very fast speed to the same size as an ordinary cage. "Just the two of them! Chasing me all the way, trying to grab my treasure map! Young master, kill him The old tortoise stood up, behind him was a giant, wearing armor, a face the size of a millstone, carrying a knife bigger than him. "Baotu is from Donghai dragon palace. You can''t get it! Look at the sword! "The man raised the sword high, and the endless waters were boiling at the moment when he raised it. Zhang Tian didn''t plan to avoid it. With a sound of "Dang", the dagger hovered half a foot high in Zhang Tian''s head, and could not cut down half a point. Under the huge blade, two fingers were holding it firmly, making it unable to move a point. "The miscellaneous fish in fairyland dare to be disgraced in front of the emperor!" Zhang Tianleng snorted, with endless contempt in his tone. This giant seems to be big, but in fact it is strong outside and strong in the middle. As a Haidi creature in the realm of fairy king, it is better than that old tortoise at most. It''s just a day and a place away from Zhang Tian''s level."You Who the hell are you The giant looked flustered. "I''m your father!" Zhang Tian laughs and roars up into the sky. His five fingers bend to take the giant''s throat! However, to Zhang Tianwan''s surprise, he was also embarrassed. Just when he was about to touch the giant''s neck, he couldn''t advance half an inch. The cage he had just ignored restrained Zhang Tian to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 As Zhang Tianfei came to the man, the square cage was also stretched out a lot. The material of the thumb was thick, and it was pulled into the size of hair. But just as Zhang Tian was about to touch the man''s neck and break his neck, the almost transparent cage suddenly started to work, and Zhang Tian was imprisoned half an inch away from him. Zhang Tian''s posture is very strange now. His body and the ground present an angle of 60 degrees. One hand is stretched out through the cage, five fingers are bent, as if to pick something. There is still a playful smile on his face. A row of rhubarb teeth were exposed. Time seems to be still. Everyone is confused, including Zhang Tian himself. It''s just that everyone''s muddle is different. Zhang Tian is muddled by this cage. How can he think of a mere cage to trap himself? Other people seem to be used to the powerful functions of this cage. What''s muddled is Zhang Tian''s ecstatic posture. The atmosphere was awkward. "Are you two in a group, little girl?" That old tortoise asks cruel person, in his eyes, also cruel person a normal girl. Ruthless also embarrassed can''t, want to deny but embarrassed to deny, pout small mouth said: "he It should be my father. " Zhang Tian vomited out his blood. What should he mean? Is there any time to admit his wrong father! At this time, the cage again, all of a sudden will Zhang Tian to pull back, it seems very proud, in the water will become a cylinder, a rectangle, a equilateral triangle. It turned out to be a god level treasure. Zhang Tianzhong snorted and said, "what a bird! garish! See if I don''t cut you down! " When the long sword came out, the water temperature in the main water became boiling. The faces of several people outside changed greatly. Knowing that Zhang Tian''s sword was not easy to provoke, they quickly retreated. "Break it for me!" With a big drink, Zhang Tian took out his sword and cut it into a steel cage through endless waters. "Boom" sound, light blade through the cage, unexpectedly inexplicably flew out, cut to the bottom of a big stone, the stone burst. Look at the cage again. It''s intact. Zhang Tianshen looks awe inspiring. This is the second incredible thing he has seen since last night. Last night, he was despised by cruel people, but he didn''t say anything about watermelon knife. Who calls them emperor. But today, Zhang Tian is despised again. In front of this cage, the fireknife that destroys the sky and the earth seems so powerless. With his own hard strike, he makes it escape so calmly. I don''t know whether the cage itself is a divine treasure, or because the power of the fireknife has been greatly reduced after it came underwater. "Ha ha ha!" A long smile disturbed Zhang Tian''s mind. When he looked up, the giant''s face was ferocious, and he rushed back with a big knife. His momentum was stronger than just now, and there was a kind of momentum to break through the Immortal King. What you chew in your mouth is that you have taken some kind of elixir to improve your aura. That''s why your accomplishments have soared a lot in a short time. "I thought you were really immortal. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even break my dinghaishen needle! If you dare to brag like this, go to hell The giant holds a big knife and cuts it at Zhang tiandang''s head! Zhang Tian''s great insight! No wonder you are not afraid of the fire knife. It turns out that this cage is made up of dinghaishen needle! Think of here, Zhang Tian immediately relieved. The big knife came. "Go away!" Zhang tianmeng drank, also waved a knife, cut up, light blade without accident and flew out of the cage, accurately hit the giant''s sword. With a click, the sword, which is tens of meters long and carved with Ancient Runes, was easily cut into two pieces by Zhang tianru, just like tofu! The blade sank to the bottom and the handle was still in his hand. However, the light blade didn''t stop. After cutting the sword, it flew over the giant''s head again along the road. The hot flame scorched the giant''s seaweed like hair. The fragrance diffused in the water and attracted many hungry big fish. "Hum, the king of immortals is the king of immortals. Taking a hundred pills is still the king of immortals. You are a fish worthy of fighting with me!" Zhang Tian sneered. "How could that be?" Long Dajun looked at his broken sword blankly with a helpless look in his eyes. "Open the cage for me, maybe this emperor can let you go!" Zhang Tian said again. Long Dajun doesn''t care about Zhang Tian any more. He turns to see the old tortoise. The old tortoise suddenly understands long Dajun''s intention and says, "since you can''t kill him, try another way! There are many weapons in the palace. Let me get them for you! " The old tortoise swam away to get his weapon. Zhang Tian doesn''t want to wait to die. His mind moves. A wisp of Yuan Shen, the size of a strand of hair, slips out of the back ridge and flies out of the cage. However, what Zhang Tianwan did not expect was that after sensing Zhang Tian''s wisp of Yuanshen, the cage immediately turned into a solid wall, blocking the way of Yuanshen.With the sound of "Dang", Yuan Shen bumps into Zhang Tian''s body, dizzy and confused. "Daughter, is there any way you can get out of here?" Zhang Tian asked helplessly. The cruel man hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "then I''ll try!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Roar, it''s a pity you don''t have that chance!" The tortoise came swimming with a mountain of weapons. Behind him was an army, about fifty or sixty people. They''re all made of crabs, prawns and so on. Most of them are the realm of the emperor, the immortal and the king. After receiving weapons from the tortoise, each of them rushed to the cruel man Zhang Tian and other people. Countless weapons, big swords, spears and even concealed weapons, stabbed them at different angles. There are some famous weapons of this kind. If people in the realm of emperor wave it, they can get a power bonus that exceeds that of the emperor, and the same is true for those at the level of Immortal King. So it''s not hard to see that the tortoise took great pains to kill the cruel man and Zhang Tian. It''s a pity that the cruel man is not the cruel man a few days ago. At the time of dozens of people stabbing, the cruel man quickly formed his fingerprints. Since her hand, aura surged out one after another. Some low-level fish, with a natural sense of self-protection, once they felt that it was wrong, they shook their tails and ran away. Only those who rushed over didn''t take the cruel person seriously. They thought it was just bluff, but the next second! "Seal!" The cruel person cold vomited two words from the mouth, the words fell, her gesture also formed, flew out of the stock aura, suddenly stopped, and connected with each other, the surrounding waters, all imprisoned in aura. Formed a big cage of four sides. "Again!" The cruel person''s palms are aligned and pressed hard. The aura of the outside world is compressed inward with her gesture. In an instant, the water in the aura is solidified! All the fish in the water, Fishman, are all set there by this enormous pressure! As if time were still. One by one, like statues, the fishermen were holding big swords and spears, like a group of warlords. Through the bright and transparent water, they could see their arms and the muscles bulging up on their arms. There was an indescribable beauty of strength. In the distance, the old tortoise''s face still showed some surprise, but it could not move. Only his two eyes swayed left and right, and the giant''s face still had an incredible expression, which was firmly fixed in the seal of the cruel man. This water area belongs to ruthless people. "What a powerful skill!" Zhang Tian exclaimed. "Daddy, do you want to kill them?" The cruel person asks a way, her double palms have not yet closed completely, there is a strong aura in the middle, some can''t hold down. "At your disposal!" Zhang Tian said. The cruel man nodded and drank. He closed his palms with all his strength! Just as she closed her hands, the aura that blocked the water also moved, and it was madly compressed inward! It''s like the sound of ice breaking, and then it rings. Those imprisoned people are squeezed, and the blood in their bodies begins to gush out. Finally, it burst completely! With a loud bang, the whole water area was compressed into a drop of water by ruthless people. There was a vacuum state in the four square cage. There was nothing. Countless bodies of fishermen were wrapped in the drop of water. Finally, it fell on the dry ground and buried under the loess. Only the young master long Dajun, who had just taken pills and was approaching the Immortal Emperor, survived from the cruel man! But he is also not easy, because he has just been compressed too seriously, his height is even shorter than Zhang Tian, and he can''t touch the giant! He placed himself in a vacuum and looked at Zhang Tian with a frightened face. There were tears in his eyes, but because he was not human, they were absorbed by the dry skin in an instant. His skin began to fall off because of lack of water, and scales of fish appeared on his arms, each of which was the size of a copper coin. "You Who the hell are you Long Dajun is pulling hoarse voice, weak shout a way. "Hand over the treasure map, please don''t!" The cruel man said without expression. "Baotu, you can''t go out! Why don''t you let me out, let me go to my father and get you the keys, and let you out? " Cried long Dajun. When he said this, Zhang tianer remembered that they were still in prison. As soon as the cruel man let go, the array cracked into countless cracks. With a roar of endless sea water, he opened the cracks and got into the array. In a moment, he filled the whole cage. With water, long Dajun''s body came back to life. He adjusted his meridians. He didn''t dare to look at Zhang Tian any more. He turned his head and ran away. ¡­¡­ "Daddy! Someone''s coming to smash the scene! " Long Dashao swam into a big mountain from a big cave outside the mountain. There is a unique cave in the mountain, which is resplendent and resplendent. The entrance is guarded by fishermen. At the other end of the cave, on a coral reef, there is a 100 meter long dragon plate on it, and the Dragon scale emits dazzling golden light. "You brute, what are you doing in a hurry? Did you make a demon outside and put the blame on me?" The Dragon spoke in a gloomy voice."No, Dad! Prime Minister GUI was killed by two people outside. Even I was almost killed by them For fear that he didn''t believe it, long Dajun took out the treasure map from his arms and sent it to the dragon. Just at a glance, the Dragon roared and jumped up. The huge body suddenly hit the mountain, and the whole empty mountain was about to fall. "Isn''t this the treasure map of the Dragon King of the deep sea? Why are you here? Where did you come from You''re a brute. You don''t do business on weekdays. I didn''t expect you to be useful! " The Dragon turned into a 50-60-year-old man, holding the treasure map in both hands, and could not help shivering. "Dad, they snatched it from the two men outside. They want to kill me!" Long said. "Go, go! Take me to see it The old Dragon King urged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 The Dragon King of the East China Sea came out of the cave one by one with long Dajun. Just as he came out of the cave, he saw another giant dragon swimming in the water, stepping on the colorful flames. When he fell in front of the Dragon King of Donghai, he was transformed into a human form. "Third brother! You don''t have to be authentic. If you get such a good baby, why don''t you tell me! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea looks like Cheng Yaojin. Every word is like thunder. After hearing this, Dragon King and long Dajun of Donghai took a look at each other. It seemed that they were saying: "who told this grandson that Laozi had a treasure here?" Long Dajun also shakes his head fiercely. The people who see this treasure map, except himself, are compressed into minerals in the fierce battle. Where will anyone go to tell the truth. "Well! You two don''t pretend to me. Someone has told me that you have got the treasure map of the Dragon King of the deep sea. Third brother, when are you going to call it out? " The Dragon King of the South China Sea is aggressive and overbearing. It is estimated that if the Dragon King of Donghai is not there, he will dare to snatch the treasure map from long Dajun. "Big brother! This treasure map has been lost from the sea for thousands of years. Today, it''s our destiny to meet it again. I think it''s better to leave it here for exhibition for two days, and then I''ll send it to you in person. " Under the powerful pressure of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will soon become a worm. But even so, it still failed to satisfy the Dragon King of Nanhai. The Dragon King of the South China Sea offered a big bone sword. Without saying a word, he stabbed the Dragon King of the East China Sea and took his head! The sword of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is full of endless soul eating properties. The Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t dare to make a hard connection. With a strange cry, he runs away. "If you were not such a fool who lost this treasure map, my four brothers would not have suffered two deaths and two injuries! No matter how stubborn you are today, I will kill you and go to see your second and fourth brothers! " When he said that, he had cut out several swords, and in an instant, he cut half of the palace like the Dragon King of Donghai. Countless boulders fell from the top of their heads, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea had nothing to do but scurry. This treasure map is a treasure left by the Dragon King of the deep sea to the dragon people of the bottom of the sea. It has been spread to the Dragon King of the East China Sea for 30000 years. In these 30000 years of history, no Dragon King ever took a map to find the treasure of the deep-sea Dragon King, because they all know what the treasure left by the deep-sea Dragon King is. However, after 30000 years, when we come to the generation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the number of the underwater dragon clan will be exhausted. In order to consolidate the position of the deep-sea dragon clan in the sea, we think of using this map to find the dead deep-sea Dragon King to "cash in.". As a result, Baotu was lost by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Later, it was said that the treasure map had been sent to land, so the Dragon King of South China Sea took his second and fourth brothers to ask for it. It turned out to be a big loss. They didn''t have enough Qi transportation, and none of them had any accomplishments. When they got to land, they didn''t adapt to the local conditions, and then they fought with the former leader of Haicheng, which made them seriously injured. After coming back, the second and fourth brothers were cold, leaving him and the Dragon King of Donghai. After a thousand years, the Dragon Clan on the bottom of the sea completely declined. Their cultivation only stayed in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and they could not move forward any more. Whenever I think of it, the Dragon King of Nanhai grits his teeth with anger. I wish I could kill the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "Big brother! eldest brother! Baotu for you, Baotu for you! Don''t kill me The Dragon King of the East China Sea yelled. In this confusion, the Dragon King of the East China Sea dodged the huge stones falling from his head, and at the same time he was busy taking out the treasure map and sent it to the Dragon King of the South China Sea from the gap. When the Dragon King of South China Sea took over the treasure map, he felt the long lost texture on the treasure map and immediately cried. He opened the treasure map carefully, only looked at it once, and then closed it for fear of being robbed. "From today on, the revival of the Dragon tribe under the sea is expected, ha ha ha!" the Dragon King of the South China Sea looks up at the sky and laughs. At last, he gives the Dragon King of the East China Sea a hard look and says, "hum, you''re still smart. I won''t care about you today, but from today on, I''ll make a clear relationship with you. In the future, the East China Sea is the East China Sea, and the South China Sea is the South China Sea. No one should cross whose chassis, or I''ll kill you!" The Dragon King of Donghai showed a helpless look. "Brother, you can''t say that! We are a family Donghai Dragon King said helplessly. "Who is your family! With this picture, the luck of the South China Sea will come up. Everyone in our dragon clan is a powerful emperor. How can you compare with me? You deserve it, too? " South China Sea Dragon King scolds a way. With a wave of the sword, the Dragon King of the South China Sea drew another line on the ground, and then flew to the sky. "Beyond this line, you and I will be enemies in the future. Next time we meet, I will not spare you lightly, ha ha ha!" The South China Sea Dragon King''s laughter spread throughout the waters.Looking at the Dragon King of the South China Sea, they were very anxious. Want to chase, but dare not cross that shallow, straight line. "Dad! Say a word, what should we do this time? " Long Dajun''s urgent way. "What''s your hurry? I''m trying to figure it out." The Dragon King of Donghai yelled and returned to the Dragon Palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 ¡°¡­ When the Dragon King of the South China Sea finds the treasure of the Dragon King of the deep sea and gets the Dragon King''s gall, everyone will be a strong Immortal Emperor. The gap between us and the Dragon King of the South China Sea will be bigger and bigger. " "It won''t be long before we are swallowed up. When we meet the Dragon King of the South China Sea, we can''t be called uncle. We''ll be long live, Dad. We''ll be the same generation then." The Dragon King of Donghai turns around with a big mouth and squeaks on long Dajun''s face, making a loud noise! "Can you shut up with me! It''s endless, isn''t it? " East Sea Dragon King stares ox eye to shout. "Then you should do something quickly! When they get the gentian, we''ll be finished, Dad Long Dajun said, covering his hot cheek. Apart from his father, he is more afraid of his uncle than anyone else. This man is ambitious and has a fierce temper. What''s more, he is cruel and ruthless, and he will do whatever he can to achieve his goal. If you do it with him in the future, maybe you will not take him as a gunner. It''s uncertain whether you can survive. When it comes to long Dajun, he stamped his feet and said: "it''s all the blame for those two people. You said you were good. Why did these two monsters come?" Huh? The Dragon King of the East China Sea appeared to think of something, and a greasy smile appeared on his mouth. "Smash! Follow me The Dragon King of Donghai flies out of the hall, crosses the cordon, and takes long Dajun to the place where Zhang Tian is detained. "A decent man at last!" Zhang Tian saw that the Dragon King of Donghai had already been cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, and his palms began to itch. Just now, the Dragon King of the South China Sea and the Dragon King of the East China Sea had a fight. He didn''t have a chance to see it. He just felt all kinds of auras rushing up in the sky, which made Zhang Tian a little ready to move. See Zhang Tian say so, East Sea Dragon King immediately stretched out his hand to stop him. "Little brother, we are not here to fight, we just want to let you two out!" East Sea Dragon King said politely. "Then let it go!" Zhang Tiandao. But the Dragon King of Donghai said, "don''t worry. You two just have to promise me one condition. I promise I''ll let you go right away." Zhang Tian smiles. It''s no wonder that this person is so active. It''s conditional. Unfortunately, Zhang Tian doesn''t like to be a Spearman. "Little brother, you only have to promise me one thing. When it''s done, you can choose the treasures in this hall! You can take as much as you want, and you can take as much as you want. I will never stop you! " The Dragon King of the East Sea is the same. For the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhang Tian and his wife are really thorny assassins. They can''t kill them. After all, when so many people rushed up, they all verified that they couldn''t kill them at all. They can''t kill and dare not let them out, because as soon as they let them out, they may be the two who were killed. Since we can''t kill them, we can''t let them go, so we can only talk about terms. In fact, Zhang Tian has some intention to negotiate with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He is locked up in the cage of the sea god needle. It''s ok if he can''t get out or in for a day or two. What should he do if he stays here for ten and a half days, a year and a half. Now the Great Han Dynasty is recovering immediately, and then it will come to Shengyuan continent. I''m afraid that the holy city will not be protected overnight. At that time, he could only stay here in a hurry. Plus the East Sea Dragon Wang Kai''s condition is not bad, Zhang Tian thought, then some heart. "You mean it? As long as I do one thing for you, I will take as many treasures as I want from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. " Zhang Tian confirmed one side again. "Exactly!" East China Sea Dragon King solemnly way. It''s time to wait for no one. He doesn''t have so much time to haggle with Zhang Tian. The Dragon King of Nanhai will take back the Dragon King''s gall right away. If all the people in his family drink the Dragon King''s gall and become the Immortal Emperor, it will be more difficult to deal with at that time. "You two, just steal the treasure map from the Dragon King of Nanhai, even if the task is completed! Is that all right? " Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "Yes The Dragon King of the East China Sea was overjoyed. He stood in front of the dinghaishen needle and recited two incantations. However, he saw that the cage where Zhang Tian was imprisoned suddenly turned into a light, which flew to the wrist of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and became a bracelet. Zhang Tian was released completely. "Two..." Before the Dragon King of Donghai had finished his words, Zhang Tian suddenly flashed in front of him and gave him a hard blow according to his fat face. The Dragon King was in pain and couldn''t get up. Zhang Tian stepped on the Dragon King and said angrily, "the treasure map I worked so hard to get was lost by me. How useless are you?" Well, the weather was bad for Zhang Tian. When he heard that the task assigned to him by Dragon King of Donghai was to "take" the treasure map, Zhang Tian was blown up. It''s just that I''ve just been locked up in the cage and it''s not easy to attack. Now I''m just out. Of course, I have to teach him a good lesson. "Spare me, spare me! Little brother, you don''t know that my elder brother is born with divine power. He will die when he rubs a soul eating sword. Where can I be his opponent? " ¡°¡­ Mole ants still live secretly, don''t they? If I die, who can let you out, right? We are the only ones who can use this spell. If we are finished, won''t you be locked up here forever? "Donghai Dragon King struggled to say. Zhang Tian nuzui thought it was reasonable, so he let him go. "Tell me, where is the Dragon King of the South China Sea? We''ll go right there!" Zhang Tian said. "From here to the West! Pass through the land of Shengyuan and you will find him! " Zhang Tian gave another blow, "you don''t think I''ve ever studied, do you? The Dragon King of South China Sea doesn''t live in the south. How can he live in the west? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "The West Sea is occupied by him. After the second brother died, he has been dominating the West Sea." Donghai Dragon King said wrongly. "Why?" Zhang Tian asked. "My second brother''s daughter-in-law is naturally beautiful and charming. The Dragon King of Nanhai likes her very much. Of course, he won''t let her go!" Said here, the East Sea Dragon King couldn''t help wiping saliva. So it is. In this way, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is really bad. Even his own brother''s wife dares to crack, so he is not afraid of retribution. Zhang Tian touched his chin and couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know what Xihai Dragon King''s wife was like, which could make Nanhai Dragon King so infatuated. He has seen pretty girls in the world, but he doesn''t know what kind of girl Hailong turned into. Zhang Tian thinks so, the corner of the mouth is unnatural raised. Who knows a glance, but found that the cruel girl is a face of resentment looking at himself. "What Xin''er said is true, men are not good things!" Said the cruel man. Zhang Tian vomits blood for a while, and Yuxin teaches cruel people some messy things. "Forget it, forget it. Since the Dragon King of Nanhai is in Xihai, I''ll go now!" Zhang Tian exercises his muscles and bones, and is ready to start immediately. Donghai Dragon King and long Dajun look at each other and nod their heads. Then long Dajun becomes a blue dragon and lies at Zhang Tian''s feet. "What''s this?" Zhang Tian was stunned. "It''s ten thousand miles to the West Sea. You two are not aquatic creatures. If you don''t have a car, I''m afraid it will take a year to get there. Let me give you a ride." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "Good is good. How can it be a little small?" Zhang Tian looked at the foot of this only root bamboo thick and thin, three Zhang meters long Dajun said. Long Dajun was embarrassed and said: "it''s not so small. I was just patted by this girl, and it''s like this! But it doesn''t matter. The skill is still there. Please sit down and let''s go now! " Zhang Tianqi goes to the dragon''s back, but the cruel man refuses to sit down. The dragon lives in the water all the year round. His scales look dirty and slippery, and there are sharp thorns on his back. It''s not like a girl can sit down. "It''s not easy. Sit in my arms." Zhang Tianyi pulled the cruel man over, "don''t you want to Ah As the cruel man was talking, long Dajun was already flying. The cruel man stumbled into Zhang Tian''s arms. Not to mention, although long Dajun is much smaller, his speed is surprisingly fast. He can fly dozens of miles away when he stands. His speed is as fast as that of the Raven ancestor who dominates the sky. When it flies forward, the tap will naturally open the water in front of it, making a vacuum behind him. Zhang Tianhe''s hair and clothes don''t need to worry about being disturbed by the water. I don''t know how long later, the cruel man in his arms fell asleep, and long Dajun continued to swim forward. When Zhang Tian looked up, he was surprised. There were countless ice cones hanging upside down one foot above his head. They were colorful, and they were going backwards quickly. Long Dajun sensed that Zhang Tian woke up. Seeing that he was still staring at the ice cone above his head, he said to him, "bury the emperor of heaven, we are thousands of meters underground in Shengyuan! Is it spectacular? " "It turns out that the underground of Shengyuan continent is like this. I thought it was magma," Zhang Tian said. This undersea trip really refreshed Zhang Tian''s understanding of the whole world. After flying for about two hours, the surrounding sea area suddenly brightened up. It should have been in the West Sea. As long Dajun continues to climb up, the sun is more and more dazzling. Finally. "Putong" sound, long Dajun carrying ruthless and Zhang Tian two people, flew out of the sea. Zhang Tian hovered in mid air. Looking up, he found that not far ahead is a grand canyon. The canyon is connected with the sea. Both sides of the canyon are covered with green vegetation. There are countless big birds shuttling through the canyon. It looks very comfortable from a distance. Even just wake up the cruel man, see here, all exclaimed: "good beautiful ah." "Bury the emperor of heaven, this is Xihai dragon palace! My uncle is there! If my cultivation is too low, I won''t go there to cause you any trouble. When it''s done, you two can come to me underwater! " Long Dajun can''t help but plunge into the sea, splashing several meters of spray. "The grandson is more intelligent than the old Raven." Zhang Tiannan said. The cruel man rubbed his eyes and went to see the Grand Canyon with a drop of one or two kilometers. He could not help frowning. "The terrain here is so good. We can attack and defend when we enter. I''m afraid it''s not easy to come out later." Just because of carelessness, he was trapped in the cage by the sea god needle. I don''t know if the Dragon King of the South China Sea will take out a similar magic weapon. ¡°¡­ I''ll sneak over here and go there later. If I''m lucky, I should be able to sneak into the Dragon Palace. " Ruthless analysis.Zhang Tian looks at the cruel man with a smile, and suddenly smiles. "Silly baby, you don''t want to sneak into the dragon palace like a thief, do you?" Zhang Tianchong looked at the cruel man and asked. Cruel person stares big eyes, way: "of course be to mix in, otherwise still can how to do?" "Go! Let''s go in fair and square! " Zhang Tian stepped on the void and walked towards the canyon. With each step, the air vibrated. With each step, the sea level began to ripple. Ripples hit both sides of the canyon, making a "boom" sound. The fishermen in the sea yelled that it was not good. They picked up weapons and came out of the sea one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 "Who is it! Who is it? Who is it Several prawns are standing on the coastline with spears, looking at Zhang Tian who is breaking the void. "I''ve come all the way to meet you, the Dragon King of the South China Sea! Where is the Dragon King Zhang Tian asked. "It''s not like I''m here to see you! It''s like fighting, "several people whispered for a while. After a discussion, they said to Zhang Tian," you wait here. I''ll report to the Dragon King of the South China Sea. If he let you in, we''ll let you in! " "No, I''ll find him myself!" Zhang Tian took a step forward, stepped several prawns into the crack of the rock in the canyon, and took the ruthless man to a huge palace on the side of the canyon. After seeing this palace and thinking about the palace of Dragon King in Donghai, Zhang Tian finally knows what the gap between the rich and the poor is. Rich people''s villas depend on the sea, while those who have no money live in caves. The main hall is like a pagoda. It is ten stories high and very high, but it is stretched out on both sides, which is tall, wide and thick. In the four corners of the hall, there is a black pearl with a big head, in which there are living creatures. The palace is mainly white and golden. It is very dazzling in the sun. At the entrance are the skulls of two huge underwater animals. One eye socket alone can catch up with the size of a person. From the door to the outside, the straight path is paved with a layer of hard shell of seafood and shellfish. The road alone seems to have interpreted the whole miserable life of the Dragon King of Xihai. On both sides of the road are fishermen on guard. They have long sensed that Zhang Tian is coming, and now they are ready. "Who are you coming from, where are you coming from and where are you going? The Dragon King is doing business in the palace No entry! " Fishman said nervously. "Go away!" With a wave of Zhang Tian''s sleeve, countless fishermen were blown to the door by the strong wind. Because of the strong force, the front door was knocked open by several fishermen. There was a loud noise. All of a sudden. In the main hall of the deep palace came the voice of panic, "who? Who will offend me After a while, a man like Cheng Yaojin, dressed in a coat, with a big fat stomach and half of his bald hair, ran out of the hall in a hurry. "Who? Who has the courage to come to me? " South China Sea Dragon King cheers. Looking up and seeing Zhang Tian, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was startled. An Immortal Emperor and a powerful emperor! It''s not the right person to come! Hurry to tidy up the appearance, the Dragon King of Nanhai clasped his fist and said: "I don''t know if you''re here. If you miss me, please forgive me!" Let me be stupid. I don''t know your names. Please tell me "Bury the emperor of heaven!" Zhang Tian said. Hearing this, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was even more flustered. He scratched his head hard and muttered to himself, "who buried the emperor of heaven? Never heard of it! Ma De, I''m going to be stupid when I soak in the palace every day. Who is burying the emperor of heaven His voice is not big, but Zhang Tian is the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. He can hear the wind and grass, not to mention the whisper. Zhang Tian''s nose is crooked when he hears this. Lao Tzu has been traveling all over the world for so many years. Who can''t help shivering when he hears Lao Tzu''s name? He has diabetes insipidus all over the place, but someone has never heard of Lao Tzu''s name! With a roar, Zhang Tian''s whole body pressure was released and turned into a substantial attack. In an instant, he cut off a corner of the palace of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. The huge stones rolled down from the palace several stories high, and smashed into a big pit on the ground. "Whether you''ve heard of the name of this emperor or not, I came here today to borrow something from you!" Zhang Tian said. The Dragon King of the South China Sea wiped his sweat wildly and continued to clasp his fist and said, "bury the emperor of heaven, not to mention borrow it. Even if you rob it, I have nothing to say. You can take away all the treasures in the Dragon Palace, even the women!" Just take it. It''s my second brother''s, not mine. Zhang Tian didn''t even look into the palace. These treasures were not bad things for other spiritual practitioners in the holy city. "I don''t ask you for treasure, I don''t ask you for women, I only need a map in your hand!" Zhang Tian said. "Ah?" The Dragon King of the South China Sea is as pale as death. "As compensation, from now on, you can walk across the whole Shengyuan continent under the name of the emperor!" Zhang Tian said calmly. If the spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent heard this, they would cry bitterly and deeply. Who doesn''t know that Shengyuan continent is Zhang Tian''s world. Behind him there is a world''s first to support themselves, who dares to provoke themselves. But the problem is. The Dragon King of the South China Sea just doesn''t know who the emperor buried in heaven is. I really can''t remember. The Dragon King of South China Sea laughed awkwardly and said, "the treasure map of burying the emperor of heaven is the ancestor of the dragon clan under the sea. What we left to the descendants of the dragon clan is my own things I really can''t give it to you! " "No more discussion?" Zhang Tian asked.The Dragon King of South China Sea takes a look at the cruel man beside him. He doesn''t feel the pressure is increasing. One hand is almost reflexive. He is about to reach back and take out the treasure map and give it to Zhang Tian. However, a light cough in the Dragon Palace revived the Dragon King of Nanhai. "Two, how about going to the Palace first? Baotu is very important to our dragon people. It can''t be decided between phrases. Please come to the Dragon Palace and have a discussion! " Said the Dragon King. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 "Yes!" Zhang Tian readily agreed to the invitation of the Dragon King of the South China Sea and took the cruel man to the Dragon Palace. After two steps, Zhang Tian''s face suddenly sank and he clapped a palm from the back of the Dragon King in the South China Sea. Sharp wind suddenly sounded in the South China Sea Dragon King''s ear, dragon king ready to fight back, but it''s too late! With a bang, the Dragon King of the South China Sea took a slap and plunged into the earth. Ruthless see this, surprised, "Dad, you hit him for what!" "He wants to kill me!" Zhang Tian said with a heavy face. The cruel man was surprised again. Looking around, he didn''t find anything wrong. He used his divine sense to explore inside and outside the Dragon Palace, and he didn''t find anything unusual. Zhang Tian said that, I don''t know what the basis is! "Are you confused, daughter? Today, the status of the sea dragon clan is gradually declining, and it has long been not the overlord of the sea. The Dragon King of the South China Sea dares to build his home in such a swanky place, and is not afraid of other sea creatures coming to trouble. Of course, it is because he has his magic weapon to protect his life! " Zhang Tian explained. "It''s just my father''s conjecture. What if he guesses wrong?" Cruel people don''t understand the way. "If you guess wrong, just let him return it to me!" Zhang Tian said solemnly. I''m afraid that''s the survival concept of the strong. Even if you have the moral upper hand, I''ll take the opportunity to beat you if I have a little delusion of persecution. The Dragon King of the South China Sea crawled out of the earth with difficulty. Wow, he vomited a lot of blood, and his back was burning. Zhang Tian''s sneak attack almost killed him. "Bury the emperor! I have nothing to do with you. Why did you do this to me? " The Dragon King of South China Sea covered his waist and cried to Zhang Tian. "Sorry, old dragon king! I ask you to die again! " Zhang Tian''s face does not change. Even though he may know that he has made a mistake, he still has no intention to stop. He raises his hand, but he sees a round of bright light in his palm. Bright light with a terrible temperature, and then he shoots it to the Dragon King of the South China Sea! In a flash, he came to the Dragon King of the South China Sea! "Don''t hurt my big brother!" At this time, a clear roar came from the Dragon Palace. The sound was urgent and the sound quality was pleasant. It was so crisp that Zhang Tiangu was soft. Knowing that a woman was about to rush out, Zhang Tian thought of the idioms used by the Dragon King of Donghai to describe his second sister-in-law, such as all kinds of customs and national colors. He would not miss any scenes of appreciating beautiful women, so when he heard the crisp and sweet voice, he almost turned his head at the first time, his eyes fixed on a certain part of the Dragon Palace, waiting for the woman to come out. With a bang, as Zhang Tian guessed, a white porcelain Dragon flew out of the Dragon Palace and flew to the front and back of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. A woman in a white gauze skirt appeared in front of Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian is very excited. However, when the woman turns around, Zhang Tian''s heart seems to be suddenly pulled, and a mouthful of old blood almost spurts out! A woman with a fat body and a strange face came into Zhang Tian''s eyes! The mouth is Douzhao, the bridge of the nose is sunken. From the side, you can only see the side face overflowing, and you can''t see anything else. There is a light blue flower on your head. Frankly speaking, Zhang Tian doesn''t care so much about other people''s image. It''s just that the sand tea of Donghai Dragon King described this woman perfectly. Donghai Dragon King drooled when he talked about this woman. So Zhang Tian once thought about how beautiful the woman was. Reality and fantasy formed a huge contrast, which made Zhang Tian so painful, as if he had been severely hit. The aesthetics of the dragon people is so different from that of human beings! "I don''t want you to hurt my big brother!" The woman opened her arms and stood in the way of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Zhang Tian narrowed his eyes and couldn''t lift any spirit. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him or you. I just want something!" Zhang Tian lifted the Dragon King from the South China Sea in the air, then turned it upside down and swayed up and down. Ding Ling banged out a lot of things from his pocket immediately. Suddenly, a roll of yellowing cowhide paper material also fell out. Zhang Tian grabbed the map with his other hand, and the map appeared in Zhang Tian''s hand. "That''s the Millennium fortune of the dragon people under the sea. You can''t take it away!" The Dragon King of South China Sea cried hysterically. "It''s none of my business." With a scornful smile, Zhang Tian turns around and goes with Baojing. Just as he turns around, the towering palace collapses. When the dust was flying, the cruel man looked back and saw a long horse hanging on the wall. The long horse aimed at the door. The end of the crossbow is coated with a thick layer of red toxic substance, which is very corrosive. The hard arrows are corroded by this toxic substance, leaving a deep scar. If he or Zhang Tian is infected, even if he is immortal, he will be disabled. It seems that Zhang Tian is right. This kind of way that would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go, ruthless people think that although the beauty must be 100% imitated, the way is still worth learning.Not long after Zhang Tian left, the cry of the Dragon King of the South China Sea came from behind. His voice was so powerful that the water in the nearby sea was boiling all at once. Zhang Tian plunges into the sea with a thump and swims about 1000 meters to the bottom of the sea before he finds long Dajun under a coral reef. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 "My father! Why are you here! Just now, the momentum of Dragon King of South China Sea I''m scared to death Long Dajun''s shrinking way. He had been staying one or two meters deep in the water before. Later, he heard the cry of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. He was so scared that he ran into the water more than one thousand meters deep that he was afraid that the Dragon King of the South China Sea would find himself. "Let''s go to Donghai dragon palace!" Zhang Tian riding Dragon said, he stretched out his hand, ruthless voice into Zhang Tian''s arms, clever like a cat. ¡­¡­ "Have you got the map for burying the emperor of heaven?" Long Dajun has asked this question dozens of times on his way back, but Zhang Tian didn''t give him a positive answer once. "When you get to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, you will know. Don''t talk about it. Keep going!" Zhang Tian exclaimed. It''s a long way to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, tens of thousands of miles away. There are countless sea animals above the Immortal Emperor. Zhang tianhuren and Zhang tianhuren are not familiar with the situation at the bottom of the water. If they exposed the map early, it''s hard to say that long Dajun would not throw himself into a sea king concentration area on the way. I can''t get out even if I want to. Even if it comes out, the vitality will be greatly hurt. If long Dajun had another hand at that time, Zhang tianhuren and Zhang tianhuren would never be able to resist. Long Dajun can''t get the news from Zhang Tian, so he has to give up the idea of continuing to ask. As soon as his head is bent down, his body and mind are released, he swims towards the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea at full speed. After about five or six hours, Zhang Tian gradually felt that the water pressure on the bottom of the sea was getting smaller, and the water quality in front of him became transparent. Then he knew that he had come to the East China Sea. Sure enough, a few more steps forward, you can see the Dragon King of Donghai standing in a good coral reef at the bottom of the water, looking here eagerly. "Oh, the emperor of heaven, your old man has finally come back. I''m worried to death!" When the dragon king saw Zhang Tian, he breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve got the map. Don''t go back on what you promised me!" Zhang Tian goes straight to the point. "No problem, but will you allow me to inspect the goods? It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that''s the rule, hehe. " Zhang Tian gives the map to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The Dragon King immediately calls his son over. They go to see it together. Sometimes they nod their heads, sometimes they shake their heads and communicate with each other in lip language. They don''t know what they are talking about. A one foot long map, so back and forth by the two of them to observe a whole hour of time! Zhang Tian couldn''t sit still. He came over and pinched the Dragon King of Donghai. He gradually used his strength. The Dragon King''s bones were all choked by Zhang Tian and were about to be broken. "Old man, can you play with me? You''ve studied a map for me for an hour, and you treat me as the air? " Zhang Tian has no good spirit of scold a way. The Dragon King of the East China Sea flapped his legs, held his red face, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not like burying the emperor of heaven! I don''t doubt your meaning at all. It''s just that my elder brother is crafty. I''m afraid he will switch this map! " "I asked if you had studied it thoroughly!" Zhang Tian had another drink. "Well done, well done, well done!" Then Zhang Cai Cai threw him down. The Dragon King rubbed his throat and coughed heavily. Then he got up and said to long Dajun, "Dajun, you can ask them to go to the armory to pick up the treasure." The Dragon King''s words had a taste of flesh ache. Obviously, the Dragon King didn''t really want to fulfill his promise and let Zhang Tianqian go to the armory to make a big profit, because the weapons in the armory are all treasures, and ordinary people may not be able to see a few in their lifetime. But with a wave of his hand, Zhang Tian interrupted the Dragon King of Donghai. "I don''t want so many treasures from you. I only need one thing Zhang Tian said faintly. Hearing this, the Dragon King of Donghai could not help but be surprised and happy. He asked, "is it true or not? What would you like? " "I want the Poseidon needle in your hand!" Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Ah?" Long Wang and long Dajun were so shocked that they were as pale as ashes. They never thought that Zhang Tian would make such a request. "No! Absolutely not! The dinghaishen needle is the supreme treasure of the dragon clan under the sea. How can I give it to you! I don''t think so! " Donghai Dragon King, who has always been a coward, directly refused Zhang Tian''s request. As everyone knows, the dinghaishen needle is as important as the imperial seal. It is a symbol of the undersea dragon clan. In the glorious period of the undersea dragon clan, if you take out the dinghaishen needle, countless enemies will submit to it immediately. No one knows the power of dinghaishen needle. What''s more, even if today''s undersea dragon clan has declined, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is still able to survive by relying on the sea god needle, and can ensure that it will not be swallowed by the big brother, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, or even other sea kings. This is the powerful power of dinghaishen needle. In other words, if Zhang Tian took his dinghaishen needle, he would have taken half of the life of Donghai Dragon King. Of course, Donghai Dragon King would not agree."Everything in the hall can be selected by the emperor of burying heaven, but this dinghaishen needle can''t be given to you!" East Sea Dragon King resolutely said. "I don''t like those things. I''m only interested in dinghaishen needle! Otherwise, why did the emperor go all the way to the Dragon King of the South China Sea to get the map back? " Zhang Tian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Dragon King of the East China Sea, how did you promise this emperor? Is the sea god in the promise Zhang Tian asked with a heavy complexion, and he went to the Dragon King cage of the East Sea. Donghai Dragon King''s face was sweating and he didn''t dare to move, but his eyes were very firm, with a sense of intransigence. "Dinghaishen needle is in the promise, but I just can''t give it to you! " East China Sea Dragon King absolutely said. "I''m not willing to fulfill my promise even though I''m in the middle of it. Is that a deliberate deception of the emperor? How dare you There is no nonsense. With a sound of "rub", Zhang Tian pulls out the fireknife, points his toes on the ground, and makes a dive towards the Dragon King of Donghai. The Dragon King of Donghai retreated to dozens of battles, recited a few incantations in his mouth, and the "brush" of the sea god needle on his wrist revived, turned into a big sword and hit Zhang Tian head-on! The fireknife and dinghaishen needle collide and produce a violent aura wave. It''s like dropping a bomb in the water. The surrounding waters roar and rush out in a frenzied manner. Where they are, they form a waterless area in an instant. "Bury the emperor! I''m not going to fight you, please don''t force me! " The Dragon King of the East China Sea shouts from a long distance away. In his heart, one hundred of them don''t want to be rivals with Zhang Tian, but Zhang Tian comes with a knife ahead of time. Out of self-protection, he also sacrifices the sea god needle. "I''ve beaten all the time, but I don''t know what to say!" Zhang Tian''s face was expressionless. After taking a step back, he waved and chopped at the dinghaishen needle again. Between breathing, Zhang Tian cut out 18 knives and 18 light blades, and ran into the dinghaishen needle orderly. Dinghaishen needle is a god level treasure. It has its own divine sense. The eighteen light blades he cut are more powerful than each other. He dare not connect them hard. He shrinks into a small knife and lets the eighteen light blades fly over his head. As soon as he doesn''t take the 18 knives, the Dragon King of Donghai behind him will be miserable. Seeing the 18 light blades flying towards him, the Dragon King of Donghai screams and runs away! Finally, the eighteen light blades hit the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea! From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, each light blade cuts into the mountain and flies out from the other side. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been cut into 15 or 6 pieces by Zhang Tian! Light from the incision ran out, and then "boom" a hundred meters high palace, instantly exploded! Countless stones and dust fly in all directions in a radioactive state. It''s like a fireworks feast. "My dragon palace!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea gave a cry of despair. He has lived in the Dragon Palace for thousands of years. Although it''s not luxurious, at least he has some feelings. It''s a pity that Zhang Tian cut it to pieces. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you deceive people too much!" The Dragon King of the East Sea drank angrily and flew to the side of the dinghaishen needle. He grasped the handle of the knife with both hands and waved it to Zhang Tian. Seeing that the Dragon King of Donghai was on, long Dajun picked up a watermelon knife from the ground and rushed up with him. "Dad, I''ll give you a hand!" Long Dajun jumped up and wanted to catch up with the Dragon King in the East China Sea. Unexpectedly, at the moment when he got up, an extremely heavy hand pressed him in place. The whole picture looks like, long Dajun takes a watermelon knife, and then makes a take-off. "Just watch your father''s fight!" The cruel man flashed in front of long Dajun and said in an unquestionable and defiant tone. Long Dajun was so shocked that he suddenly remembered that Zhang Tian was not the strongest man, and there was an emperor standing beside him! An Immortal Emperor can kill ten immortal kings with his bare hands, and an emperor can kill ten immortal emperors with his bare hands. How many immortal kings can an emperor kill? I''m afraid none of them can''t get down. It''s only theoretical data. The powerful one who can be respected by the emperor has a lot of magic pills all over his body, which is comparable to the level of God. When they are added together, their power will be doubled. It''s nothing more than a hundred immortal kings. But even so, long Dajun is still very hard! After groping in his pocket for a while, long Dajun takes out a few pale yellow pills, looks up and swallows them all. In an instant, long Dajun''s strength soars to the level near the Immortal Emperor. "You can kill, you can''t insult! What if you are emperor? I''m not afraid of you! " Long Dashao, with a watermelon knife, cuts at the cruel man. "To die!" The cruel man snorted angrily and clapped his hand face to face. Countless drops of water condensed together in response to her palm wind and turned into a bigger hand. He clapped hard at long Dajun! "I can''t help it!" The young master long Dajun knew that the hand of the cruel man was invincible. He did not dare to take his head to the top, so he held the watermelon knife to the top. Can he where can think of, watermelon knife in contact with ruthless water palm, unexpectedly "bang bang bang" of all broken! The speed of breaking was much faster than his reaction time. Before he could escape, he was shot on the ground by the cruel water palm and discharged into the mud tens of meters deep under the water!Long Dajun was lying in the stinking mud for a long time, but he was dying. After a long time, he was back to normal. He raised his head to the sky and roared, his body began to degenerate, and scales came out of his arms. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a green dragon, which came out of the mud! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 The incarnation of Jackie Chan''s long Dajun, strength than the original soared many times, almost touched the ceiling of the Immortal King, came to the ranks of the Immortal Emperor. Long Dajun is very pleased. He rushes from the water to the cruel man in a spiral shape. The water he rubs against turns into his weapon, condenses into small daggers, and rushes to the cruel man with him. "Too much of yourself!" The cruel man drinks again and claps again, which is still an understatement. However, he directly pats long Dajun on the ground. Long Dajun''s body is under strong pressure and becomes a spring. His tail is inlaid in the big stone, and his body is coiled into a spring. With the fierce palm wind, his body will shorten and lengthen for a while, which is very funny. Zhang Tian. When the Dragon King of Donghai touched the dinghaishen needle, his momentum was really strong. He split or chopped, which was not good. He once forced Zhang Tian to a dead corner. "It''s really a treasure. I like it more and more!" Zhang Tian laughs, such artifact left in the hands of the Dragon King of Donghai, can play such a powerful strength, if you give it to yourself, or ruthless, I don''t know how many times the strength at that time will soar! After Zhang Tian came to the dead corner, he hit the bottom and rebounded. He took the sword to the Dragon King of Donghai again. In the process of flying, the sword in his hand was controlled by Zhang Tian''s idea and suddenly turned into nine big swords! "Dragon King of the East China Sea, how about you try this trick of the emperor!" With a sneer on his face, Zhang Tian cuts out with his sword. Like him, nine big swords fly to different positions of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The sword stabs the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "It''s broken, it''s broken!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea panicked and cried helplessly. But at this time, the dinghaishen needle which turned into a big sword also turned into many big swords! If you count carefully, there are eighteen of them, which are twice as many as Zhang Tianda''s sword! The big sword as like as two peas in the sea, is almost the same as the body of the big sword. That''s eighteen times the power! "Ma De, it''s really a good thing. Even if I break my arm today, I''ll get it!" Zhang Tiange''s eyes are red and he doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He comes here with his murderous spirit. The two swords hit Zhang Tian''s sword head-on. Zhang Tian gave a dull shout and concentrated all his strength on his hand. With one effort, the two swords immediately broke into countless pieces. Then Ding Haishen needle mobilized two big swords to stop Zhang Tian. Zhang Tianleng snorts, and suddenly throws his fireknife at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which attracts the attention of the sea god needle. He flashes and kills the Dragon King of the East China Sea! Although the dinghaishen needle has spiritual sense, how could it expect that Zhang Tian has so many means? If one can''t reach the defense, the Dragon King of Donghai has already been captured by Zhang Tian! Zhang Tian collected the few hairs of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, wandered around in the water, found a fairly hard rock, and hit his head on it! Iron and steel straight man East Sea Dragon King of this head into the big stone, how also can''t come out. No matter how you twist, you just can''t get out. Zhang Tian took the opportunity to get his fireknife, came to the side of the Dragon King of Donghai, took the fireknife in front of the Dragon King''s neck twice, then raised the fireknife high, and then fell heavily! "Don''t hurt my third brother!" There was an urgent sound in the distance. Zhang Tian turned his head and saw that it was a golden dragon stepping on the colorful fireworks, coming with a small white porcelain dragon. It''s the Dragon King of Nanhai and his sister-in-law! The Dragon King spewed out a bead far away. The bead became bigger and bigger. When he approached Zhang Tian, it was already as big as a millstone. The aura contained in it reached a terrible level. Zhang Tian didn''t dare to meet him and jumped up. ¡­ The bead accurately hit the Dragon King of Donghai, and it ejected a mouthful of old blood from the Dragon King of Donghai. By the way, it also smashed the big stone. The Dragon King of Nanhai flew to the Dragon King of Donghai, lifted up the Dragon King of Donghai who vomited blood, and asked anxiously: "third brother, are you ok? Why are you so careless "Brother, I''m ok. This man, this man wants to rob my dragon family''s treasure map and dinghaishen needle. Don''t let him succeed!" Donghai Dragon King said weakly. "Third brother, you sent him to rob my treasure map. You are not a thing. It seems that I hit you right this time!" The Dragon King of the South China Sea gazed at Zhang Tian and patted the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He said, "take a rest and leave the rest to me." At his command, countless sea dragons of different sizes appeared behind him. They were all his sons and grandsons, and their accomplishments ranged between the emperor and the Immortal King. But each of them is bright and bright, and they are not afraid of death. "Listen to me, boys. This man holds the treasure map of the Dragon Clan on the sea floor. If he can''t get it, the Dragon Clan on the sea floor won''t be able to turn over from now on. So today, we''ll bet our lives and get the treasure map!"South China Sea Dragon King cheers. Then the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly grabbed the robe of the Dragon King of the South China Sea and cried out: "and my sea god needle! He just wanted to grab my Poseidon needle! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea kicked the Dragon King of the East China Sea away and continued to say to the people he brought: "you boys, follow your orders! Follow me up "Yes Countless dragons followed the Dragon King of South China Sea and came straight to Zhang Tian. The aura of countless dragons twisted into a thread and formed an indestructible spear, which stabbed Zhang Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "See, you are deceiving too much!" Zhang Tian sneered and stood in the same place, letting the spear stab at him. The spear is coming, blowing Zhang Tian''s long black hair like a waterfall. Countless sea dragon youngsters thought that Zhang Tian would be hit hard, so the strength of the stab increased by two points. But who knows, just after the spear head came within one meter of Zhang Tian, the whole spear suddenly stopped! Zhang Tian Lingxi''s two fingers firmly clamped the spearhead of destroying heaven and earth. The other hand didn''t wait for a few dragons to react. He grabbed a man''s hair and threw it on the ground. With a "Ba Chi", it was like a frog. Suddenly, he threw the man on all fours. "NIMA The emperor will go back and practice hard for me! Don''t step on the horse and show off "NIMA The fairy king will go back to me... " ¡°¡­¡± Every time Zhang Tian said a word, a dragon boy was caught by his hair and fell to the ground like a frog. In the blink of an eye, there were five or six frogs on the ground. Five or six dragons are standing on their feet in a straight line. Family, neat. Breathing, all the outstanding young people in the undersea dragon clan, the hope of the whole village, and the seedlings who led the dragon clan to glory, were knocked unconscious by Zhang Tian one by one. The Dragon King of the South China Sea shivered when he saw this. "You are so shameless! You are the elder. You are so much higher than them. How can you do this to them? " South China Sea Dragon King scolds a way. "As the eldest brother of the Dragon nationality, regardless of the common customs of the same clan, you are forced to be nice to your younger brothers and sisters. How high can your realm be?" Zhang Tian gave a cold smile. "In terms of realm, it''s still your height!" Zhang Tian clapped and said. "You The Dragon King of South China Sea was too angry to speak. In fact, Zhang Tian really doesn''t want to mention the little white dragon. He''s afraid that the terrible, greasy figure will never go away. But he can''t help it. Who let the Dragon King of South China Sea scold him first. Little white dragon is taking care of the Dragon King in the East China Sea. When he hears this, his big fat face immediately blushes. As soon as the handkerchief was thrown to the ground, the little white mother dragon rushed over and yelled: "don''t you spit! I have nothing to do with my elder brother. How could it be like what you said! I''ll kill you Zhang Tianshan came over and knocked xiaobailong unconscious. He was afraid that when he was fighting for a while, he would see the fat face again and kick her to the unexpected Black Sea area for several kilometers. Seeing his precious little white dragon stunned by a big slap from Zhang Tian, the Dragon King of Nanhai could not sit still. He took out his skeleton knife from the water and cut it five or six times in the water. In an instant, countless skeleton souls came out of the water and surrounded Zhang Tian. "Skeletons?" Zhang Tian looked at the skeletons and frowned. I don''t know why. There is always a bad feeling. Zhang Tian tentatively waves a knife. All the skeletons touched by the blade are cut in half. But after a while, the skeletons are assembled again. There was no strange fire on them, but it couldn''t burn them. "Ha ha ha! Can''t think of it? My skeleton can''t be hurt by fire. They come from another world The Dragon King of South China Sea grinned. "Go, go, eat up this grandson!" South China Sea Dragon King urged his skeletons to say. "Buzz, buzz!" On the edge of Zhang Tian''s head, it was as if there were thousands of flies flying, which made Zhang Tian dizzy. These skeletons were extremely abnormal. Their language was not the language of Shengyuan continent at all, they were all foreign languages. Zhang Tian can''t understand it, so he can only treat it as noise. All of a sudden, Zhang Tianhou''s spine is cold. He feels that someone is coming from behind and is preparing to escape. But his speed is slow after all! "Puff Chi" a knife, East Sea Dragon Wang Gang Hao took a clear knife, stabbed just turned around Zhang Tian''s abdomen! Finally it''s done! The Dragon King of Donghai laughed and grinned: "ha ha! Unexpectedly, you have today! You''ve been tricked! Die, ha ha ha Zhang Tian frowned and looked at the Ming Dao that didn''t enter his body half an inch before his belly. He gave the Dragon King of Donghai a look of "are you an idiot or not?". Seeing that Zhang Tian didn''t cry in pain, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was also surprised. He looked down at the knife, and then "Crouching trough" cried. "I''ve got the wrong knife! I have the wrong knife! I am Zhang Tian''s "Kacha" is a big mouth, directly from the sky to the East China Sea Dragon King to the ground, and angrily drank, "go to you, Ma De! It''s worth showing off to take the wrong knife and step on the horse! Grass Zhang Tian kicked the knife to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Just as he was about to chop down those skeletons, Zhang Tianyi looked up and suddenly found that all the skeletons had disappeared!The Dragon King of South China Sea is also looking at Zhang Tian nervously. It seems that he didn''t expect that all the skeletons and spirits he just released were gone. "Baby, did you clean it for me?" Zhang Tian shouts to the cruel man from afar. The cruel man''s head turned into a rattle, "Dad, what are you talking about? I haven''t been there to help you? " It''s not the help of cruel people. Who else can it be! Zhang tianbai was puzzled. Although the cultivation of these skeletons is not high, it''s very difficult for Zhang Tianlai. He can wipe out these skeletons in an instant without making any noise. He should be a master! "Forget it, since the master doesn''t want to show up, there''s no need to tangle. Dragon King of the South China Sea, you can release some skeletons and teach the emperor how to practice the sabre technique!" Zhang Tian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 The Dragon King of the South China Sea choked, suddenly turned around and ran, and said, "go to your mad! I don''t want to play with you. Do you want the map? I''m gone! " Zhang Tian frowned. Pinch a drop of water in the fingers, gently a bullet, that drop of water will be a light speed, quickly catch up with him, hit his calf! "Poof", the big muscle on the leg is penetrated by the water drop, and the tendon on the foot is broken by the small water drop! The Dragon King of South China Sea gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground. Holding his calf, he cried. Zhang Tian slowly landed in front of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, stepped on his heart, observed for a long time, and then asked: "I haven''t played enough, do you dare to run? You don''t pay much attention to the emperor, do you "Bury the emperor! If you have something to do at home, you can''t leave. If you want to play with the emperor, go to my sister-in-law! " South China Sea Dragon King said generously. "Why?" Zhang Tian frowned and asked. "My sister-in-law has a lot of manners and tall stature. She''s really the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met in the dragon race..." South China Sea Dragon King said. Zhang Tianyi punches down, "I''m asking why you don''t fight!" "Because Because all the souls I''ve attracted have been absorbed by that sword! " The Dragon King of South China Sea said wrongly. After that, he glared at the Dragon King of East China Sea. Show a look of hate iron not steel. The sword he said refers to the one used by the Dragon King of the East China Sea when he attacked Zhang Tian. It''s not a killing knife! You can''t kill anyone. This is also the reason why Zhang Tian didn''t get hurt after he was attacked! When the sword appeared, all the skeletons and spirits were absorbed into it. The Dragon King of the South China Sea became famous by thousands of skeletons and spirits. Now that the skeletons and spirits are no longer there, his strength is greatly reduced. That''s why I didn''t dare to fight. Instead, I ran away. Zhang Tian was particularly surprised. He picked up the knife and weighed it in his hand. He felt that it was nothing special with the ordinary long knife, but it was full of soft light, which was very comfortable. "Is this knife yours?" Zhang Tian asked. "Yes, it''s mine!" The South China Sea Dragon King replied foolishly. Zhang Tian gave another blow, and then asked, "whose is this knife?" "Yes, the Dragon King of the East China Sea?" Zhang Tian hit three fists hard again and continued to ask, "whose is this knife?" "This knife is yours! You buried the emperor of heaven After several punches, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was finally enlightened. This time, Zhang Tian finally put the knife away contentedly. After putting the knife away, Zhang Tian said: "you get up, let''s fight again! We haven''t decided yet "My Lord, we have just won. You have won. We have nothing to say!" South China Sea Dragon King said. "Then the sea god needle "What fixed Poseidon needle! Dinghaishen needle is for the emperor of heaven! If you want to, you can throw it. Do you need to discuss with people like me? " The Dragon King of South China Sea has learned to draw inferences from one instance. "A fool can teach!" Zhang Tian patted him on the shoulder happily. "Since there''s nothing wrong with burying the emperor, we''ll go back. We''re all friends. We''ll come and play whenever we have time!" The Dragon King of Nanhai smiles awkwardly, limps over and wakes up all his dragon cubs. A group of people come to say hello to Zhang Tian again, and then they leave. A group of people are hurt not light, help each other, back not lonely. "I didn''t say that I would take this treasure map alone!" Zhang Tian seems to be talking to himself. When the Dragon King of the South China Sea and the Dragon King of the East China Sea heard this, they flew over and asked in surprise: "bury the emperor of heaven, do you mean to give us the treasure map?" "The emperor said that he didn''t intend to swallow this treasure map alone!" Zhang Tian stressed again. The two old Dragon Kings were in tears. They knelt down at Zhang Tian''s feet and kowtowed several times. They understood Zhang Tian''s meaning. Zhang Tian is willing to share this treasure map with them! Willing to work with them to find the legendary Dragon King gall. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you have saved my dragon people! We will never forget your great kindness South China Sea Dragon King red eyes said. Zhang Tian smiles. He didn''t say that he wanted to wipe out the Dragon tribe on the sea floor. First, he came here to look for the treasure in the treasure map. Only after he came to the sea floor, the treasure map was robbed, and then Zhang Tian''s goal changed. His goal changed from treasure map to sea fixing needle. Compared with treasure map, Zhang Tian likes these magic tools more! Dinghaishen needle is in the hands of the Dragon King of Donghai and has not been developed at all. If you give it to a cruel person or yourself, you will certainly be able to develop the divine power in the dinghaishen needle 100%!Zhang Tian took out the treasure map and generously sent it to the Dragon King of the South China Sea. He said, "after healing, you can go with me to find the treasure. Is one day enough for healing?" Looking at this treasure map, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was so moved that he took it over and said, "since the emperor of burying heaven trusted me so much, in order to show his sincerity, I am willing to entrust the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s Dinghai God needle to you!" "Why?" The East China Sea Dragon King''s ox eye glared: "brother, why are you like this? Why should I suffer? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 The Dragon King of the South China Sea jumped up and rode on the Dragon King of the East China Sea. While beating, he said, "take the sea god needle and exchange it for the luck of the dragon people on the sea floor for thousands of years. Do you think it''s better than business? Is it a good deal? " ¡°¡­ What''s the point of all this bullshit? Why don''t you give me the Poseidon needle? Waiting for me to beat you again, right In this way, under the coercion and inducement of the elder brother, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea finally obediently gives the dinghaishen needle to Zhang Tian. And told him to use the spell. In fact, there is nothing wrong with what the Dragon King of the South China Sea said. After getting the treasure map, you can find the Dragon King''s gall left by the Dragon King of the deep sea ten thousand years ago and take it, then all the members of the Dragon tribe of the bottom of the sea will be promoted to one or two levels. The emperor is promoted to the king of immortals, the king of immortals is promoted to the quasi emperor, even the emperor of immortals, and the emperor of immortals can be directly promoted to the emperor! By leaping, ethnic groups will be able to dominate the ocean world again. Moreover, being an emperor almost means never dying, never collapsing for thousands of years, and sheltering the dragon for thousands of years. How can these be compared with a sea calming needle? Although the Dragon King of the South China Sea is wild, his heart is very careful and he can see far enough. It''s not the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Zhang Tian looked at the dinghaishen needle that flew to his wrist and turned into a bracelet. He couldn''t help touching it. He felt like a living creature, still beating. Worthy of being a god level baby, he has already possessed human''s spiritual consciousness. It''s a pity. "My precious girl, come here for a moment!" Zhang Tian called. "Dad, what''s the matter?" The cruel man asked, staring at his big round eyes. Zhang Tianyi gritted his teeth, rolled off the bracelet, grabbed the cruel man''s little hand, put the bracelet on him, and said with a smile, "this bracelet is just right for you! Keep it "Ah? How can it be? It''s too expensive! " Cruel person is frightened if favor, prepare to take down of time, but by Zhang Tian pressed. "Dad has a watermelon knife! It''s enough to protect yourself. You don''t have anything. It''s just right for you, baby girl. Don''t let your father down! " Zhang Tian said. The cruel man nodded heavily, "I know Dad! I won''t let you down After learning the mantra from Zhang Tian, he took down the dinghaishen needle and taught it to turn into a big sword, which he waved in his hand. The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea can''t stop rubbing their sweat and Thinking: "it turns out that the sea god needle has such great power. It seems that my mother has been following the wrong person for tens of thousands of years!" "Dad, I want to practice my hands!" After dancing, the cruel man raised his pretty face and asked Zhang Tian. "Come back in a day. Follow me to find the Dragon King gall. Don''t delay." Zhang Tian said with a smile. "Good!" The voice falls to the ground, the cruel person has already appeared dozens of miles away. "As soon as you can get well, you will gather here tomorrow, whether you are well or not. Time can''t be delayed. We must find the Dragon King gall as soon as possible. " Zhang Tian confessed. He was very worried. He had been at the bottom of the sea for two or three days, and the outside world was changing rapidly. It''s hard to say that the emperor of Han Dynasty would not take advantage of his departure to invade Shengyuan! In fact, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is more anxious than Zhang Tian. It''s not a day or two for him to look forward to the dragon people at the bottom of the sea taking charge of the ocean world. So he agreed and set up a camp on the spot to cultivate the people. Zhang Tian had nothing to do, so he went to the sea, and the right was to breathe. The next day, it was the same place, and all the people arrived. Zhang Tian picked out the two Dragon Kings cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, took long Dajun with him, formed a treasure hunting team of five, and set out together. This time, the five men went deeper, almost 5000 meters deep. The sun can''t shine in here. It''s dark in front of us. The surrounding water is cold. Except for seeing a lot of glowing fish and occasionally hearing the roar of sea king, everything is dead. Fortunately, among the five of them, the lowest cultivation is the realm of the Immortal King. They are not afraid of water pressure or darkness, and they are all very calm. The Dragon King of the South China Sea and the Dragon King of the East China Sea are both members of the Dragon tribe on the sea floor. Naturally, they recognize the strange characters on the map, so they found the first way to the Dragon King''s gall treasure with little effort. "Twenty miles ahead, there is a cave. That''s the entrance to the treasure! Keep up and don''t fall behind The Dragon King of the South China Sea is transformed into a giant dragon to deter those sea fish who don''t have eyes, and speed up to the front entrance. In front of us is a hole with a diameter of 1000 meters! Standing at the entrance of the cave, the five people were very small. Seeing some fish coming in and out of the cave, they didn''t take the deep-sea Dragon King seriously. The pressure of the deep-sea Dragon King doubled. "Most of the fish here are at the level of emperor. We must be careful to avoid disturbing them!" South China Sea Dragon King confessed.As a sea aristocrat, he had to be careful when he arrived here. He looked at the map again and speculated: "we don''t know the depth of this cave. We should send two people to check it first. If we don''t come back in a day, we will..." Before he had finished speaking, Zhang Tian snatched over and said, "look up the fart, my baby girl, I''ll give it to you!" Cruel man knew Zhang Tian too well and knew what he was going to do. Cruel man stood up immediately without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 The cruel man stood at the entrance of the cave, took off her big knife, and raised it slowly over her head to prepare for the central position of the cave. Look at that posture. It''s about splitting the cave! Donghai Dragon King quickly came to dissuade her: "my aunt, you are not dying! This is the territory of the sea king. If you disturb it, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life! " "Those who should come will come sooner or later, and they can''t escape! It''s better to have a good time than to be afraid and nagging! Girl, give it a knife to see the effect! " Zhang Tian said with a smile. Ruthless to make, arms began to accumulate strength. Both the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea know that the ruthless man has stepped into the cultivation of emperor Zun, and his strength should not be underestimated. For fear of affecting himself in a moment, he quickly stepped aside. The cruel man was suspended in front of the huge and empty culvert. First, he gently waved the sea god needle twice to find the feeling. Then he accumulated endless strength in his hand and gathered the sword over his head. Next moment! "Drink...!" Along with the cruel man a big drink, long knife chop out! Under the blade, a dazzling but hair size golden pillar of light came out, flying straight to the culvert, breathing, directly dozens of miles away from the cave. "This This emperor''s strength is not so terrible as the legend? Brother Nanhai, is it too early for us to surrender? " Looking at the straight, small, hair size laser beam, Donghai dragon Wang Dun showed a look of disdain. However, in the next second. With a bang, the light column burst open. The light column suddenly burst open from the tip of the knife and expanded rapidly. The whole golden light column expanded from the diameter of hair to the diameter of 100 meters! The golden column of light extends a few miles away! The terrible golden light will shine on the whole culvert! Even the world outside the culvert shines like day! Several of them stood behind the cruel people, only to feel the heat waves coming, their faces were burning hot, and their blood was boiling! The cruel man was like a god of war, holding the sword tightly in his hands, but he didn''t move, only had a long hair and kept flying. The big fish in the culvert, all stimulated by the dazzling golden light, began to run wildly. Some sea fish of fairy king and quasi emperor type accidentally rub against the light column and turn to ashes in an instant! Zhang Tiandu''s face was flushed by the glittering light column, and his heart was surging! Laozi is right! It''s right to snatch the sea god needle from the Dragon King of Donghai with the name of "immorality" on your back! "Oh, my God, I peed!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea cried out, kneeling on the ground with both legs soft, completely fooled by this terrible light. After living for so many years, the Dragon King of Donghai has never seen such a terrible move! Don''t say it''s the Immortal Emperor, even if it''s the strong one of emperor Zun''s strength, no one dares to stand for a few seconds under the ruthless move. With a sound of "rub", the golden light column separated from the blade tip and flew towards the inside of the culvert. It became smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared. The cruel man put down the long knife and took a breath. He came to Zhang Tian''s side and said: "Dad!" "Well! I''ve seen it. It''s good. It''s very good! Very strong Zhang Tian holds a cruel smile and says with great satisfaction. "Hee hee Cruel smile, a pair of eyes bent into the moon. It''s hard for ordinary people to make Zhang Tian boast three times. Even if Yuxin hasn''t been treated like this, it''s hard to be cruel and beautiful. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, get up. When do you want to kneel down?" Zhang Tian glanced at Dragon King of the East China Sea and said. When long Dajun went to help the Dragon King of Donghai, he found that his father was like a noodle. He couldn''t help him any more. Although he didn''t really pee, it was almost like peeing. "Bury the emperor of heaven, cruel Miss Da Ren, I''m convinced!" East Sea Dragon Wang Baoquan said, Zhang Tian and ruthless back to a Baoquan. In the culvert, because the cruel man had tried with the light column before, and knew that there was no danger, a group of five people would fish in and move on along the dozens of miles long culvert. "This is the habitat of the deep-sea Dragon King. After the death of the deep-sea Dragon King, his attendants occupied the mountain and occupied this place from then on." On the way, the Dragon King of Donghai explained the story of "Fuyao" to Zhang Tianhe. ¡°¡­ In those days, my ancestor was on an equal footing with some of the strongest people in the mainland! A thousand years after death, countless strong people will come here to worship. " ¡°¡­ Master Fuyao knew that one day his descendants would decline. Before he died, he took out his Dragon King gall and sealed it for us. Master Fuyao is a good man! " "Don''t talk!" Zhang Tian stares at the Dragon King of Donghai. See Zhang Tian look nervous, East Sea Dragon King immediately also vigilant."Open the map and have a look. Are we going the wrong way? Are there several forks in the cave that we haven''t found I don''t think we''re going the right way! " Zhang Tianshen said solemnly. He just sensed the breath of an ancient creature, like breathing and sleeping. But after that, there was no sound any more. I don''t know if I heard it wrong. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was so frightened by Zhang Tian that he took out the map and looked at it. After taking a few glances, the Dragon King of Donghai clapped his hand on his forehead and said, "ah! It''s really wrong! The hole is forked! We are going the wrong way ¡°¡­ Come on, come back the same way The Dragon King of Donghai cried eagerly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 All of a sudden, the five of them felt a chill behind them. When they turned around, there was a pair of cold eyes nearby, staring at them quietly. Dark waters, terrible eyes, East China Sea Dragon King see here can no longer restrain the fear of heart, shouting a "run ah", transformed into a dragon, "rub" a fly away. But just then, the eyes suddenly moved, and a steel tentacle stretched out from the dark water. With a speed ten times faster than that of the Dragon King of Donghai, the "brush" overtook him from one side. As soon as that tentacle bends, it makes a knot in the middle of the Dragon King''s body, so it firmly entangles the Dragon King in the East China Sea. The dragon king felt that his abdomen was tight, and the excrement was almost strangled by the tentacle, but he didn''t believe in evil. He was the head iron, waving his four claws to dig the water! Planing, planing, the result of the pair of "eyes" a little bit to the forceful pull out! It was a 200 meter squid with a huge head as high as three or five stories. A pair of eyes looked at five people coldly. Eight tentacles were waving in the water. The suction cups on the tentacles were all as big as the mouth of a bowl. It''s creepy. "It''s the king squid!" Wocao, Dragon King of the East China Sea, your grandson has done us a lot of harm! " The Dragon King of the South China Sea yelled. It''s all the blame that the Dragon King of the East China Sea took the wrong way and brought all the people here. The king squid is only found in the deep sea. The adult king squid has a maximum body size of more than 500 meters and is irritable. The whales and killer whales are their staple food. Even the dragon people on the bottom of the sea have to walk around when they see them. Like this kind of giant squid, which is 200 meters long, at least has to have the realm of Immortal King and Immortal Emperor, and this one, the one they met, has broken through the realm of emperor! "Big brother! If you don''t run away, you will die! " The Dragon King of Donghai didn''t bring it back, so he paddled to the culvert. "Dad, do you want to..." Ruthless high morale, holding a long knife, a kind of eager to feel, but Zhang Tian stopped. "We''re not here to fight. We''d better save our strength before we find the Dragon King gall. I don''t know what else we''ll have to meet." Zhang Tian said as he retreated with a cruel man. Five people hit or cut out a knife to the king squid respectively, which blocked the king squid for half a step. Then they ran away far away. They didn''t dare to be slighted in the middle! But where would they think that the giant squid would be so fierce, and would eat the fist of the three immortal emperors and the knife of the one Emperor just like killing God! It''s really the same body as an iron wall. When the squid saw five people running away, he suddenly rolled in the water, grabbed eight tentacles upward and stuck to the upper wall of the culvert. His head hung upside down and went straight to Zhang Tian and others in the form of hanging upside down. Although it was running upside down, the squid''s speed was as fast as lightning. As soon as he stepped forward with eight feet, he surpassed the slowest long Dajun in the blink of an eye, and then raised his hand to draw. "Pa" sound, just like the tentacle of the whip, mercilessly whipped on long Dajun''s body! There is a hot whip mark on long Dajun''s back, which makes him shiver, roll his eyes and fall to the bottom of the culvert. The squid ignores long Dajun and starts to run after the penultimate Dragon King of the South China Sea. A whiplash in the air! "Pa" sound, the whip accurately hit on the back of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea gave a strange cry, and immediately felt the hot pain in his back, which made him unable to walk. But the king squid was behind him, so he had to hold on to the hot pain and keep on running with tears! The Dragon King of the South China Sea is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. In terms of defense, it is better than long Dajun. Long Dajun can get one whip from the king squid, and the Dragon King of Nanhai can get three. Well, three lashes at most. Just like cattle herding, the king squid waved his whip and ran after the remaining four people. Occasionally, when it rose, the king gave another whip to the Dragon King of the South China Sea. The Dragon King of South China Sea burst into tears! The Dragon King of Donghai, who runs in the front and starts up the fastest, sees that his elder brother is beaten by the giant squid. He is more and more glad that his decision was right! Just now when the king cuttlefish tied him, he had already felt that the power was not something that a fairy emperor could break away from. Only a fool like the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the most powerful one, had to run so slowly. Look what the king squid has done! There was another whiplash. The Dragon King of Nanhai could not hold on any longer. He screamed miserably. Like long Dajun, he could not move any more. He trembled and sank to the bottom of the culvert. Breathing, the king squid has knocked down two, Zhang Tian a look, the rest is still running away, the penultimate is himself. Seeing the giant squid''s huge whip coming again, Zhang Tian suddenly stopped and stood in the same place."No more running! We ran away. What about the two of them? Don''t you want this grandson to eat alive? " Zhang Tian said with a frown. "Daddy means The cruel man guessed Zhang Tian''s intention. "Yes, they are all emperors. Why do we have to run! Think big is great? " Zhang Tian is very unconvinced and draws out the fire knife early. The Dragon King of Donghai took a look at them and snorted: "if you don''t run, I''ll run! Every one of them will be dead sooner or later! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "Come here!" As soon as the voice fell, the ruthless man grabbed the Dragon King in the East China Sea at full speed! The cruel man held the Dragon King''s golden scale tail fin in both hands and regarded the Dragon King as a powerful weapon. Then he roared and swung the Dragon King of the East China Sea and hit him on the head of the king squid! "Ah! Die, die Donghai dragon king felt that his body was flying towards the giant squid. In an instant, he had caught a glimpse of the eight sharp tentacles of the giant squid. The eight tentacles were like eight steel knives, waiting for his huge body to fly into his attack range. With a bang, a cloud of fog exploded. At that critical moment, the Dragon King of Donghai quickly transformed into a human shape, making his body shrink dozens of times, successfully avoiding the eight tentacle attacks of the king squid! When the Dragon King of the East China Sea released the "smoke bomb", Zhang Tian and cruel man went through the fog side by side, like a fairy, holding two big swords and stabbing the king squid. With the king squid like a hundred meters, Zhang Tian ruthless two people in the air cut dozens of light blade! The burning light blade is invincible. It cuts through the dark waters and accurately cuts into one of the tentacles of the king squid. Pooh, one, two, three! Just like cutting vegetables, the light blade cuts all the way from the end of the king squid''s tentacle to the front of the king squid''s head. It cuts the greasy, 100 meter long tentacle as thick as a bucket into 20 or 30 segments! The tentacle as big as a tire rolled into the lower wall of the culvert. The king cuttlefish gave a cry in pain. His voice was like a pheasant, hoarse and loud. After the cry, the cuttlefish danced fiercely and killed the other seven tentacles. Zhang Tian and ruthless two people cooperate skillfully, shuttle between the seven tentacles, skillful, occasionally can catch the opportunity, give it a knife, the pain King squid scream repeatedly. The Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was hiding far away to watch the battle, was also aroused by Zhang Tian. Seeing that the giant squid was not as hard to deal with as he imagined, he was eager to try. With a bang, the sword came out. The Dragon King of the East China Sea yelled, "bury the emperor of heaven, I''ll help you!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea holds the sword and aims at the back of the king squid''s head. Then he squats down with his legs and accumulates his strength. Then he "rubs" and flies out like lightning! The Dragon King of Donghai is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he is at the back of his head. The sword was shining in his hand. He found that he was about to stab the king squid in the head! However, at this time! "Pa" of a, East Sea Dragon King took a head to take King cuttlefish a whip! It turns out that the tentacle of the giant squid, which had just been cut off by Zhang Tianhe, actually grew out again. When the tentacle was cut off by Zhang Tianhe, the blood on the tentacle was like a faucet, flowing out. We all thought it would not recover from such a terrible injury. But who would have thought it would be so soon. The king squid directly knocked out the Dragon King of Donghai with a whip, and then came two more whips, just like a string of sugar gourd, going through the belly of the Dragon King of Donghai to string him up. Zhang Tian and his wife saw that they couldn''t do it, so they rushed to save the Dragon King of Donghai. After dragging the Dragon King of the East China Sea to a distance, Zhang tianshanren and Zhang tianshanren went to see the king squid again and found that his tentacles, which had just been cut by the fire knife and dinghaishen needle, had recovered. "The recovery level of horse riding is too fast!" Even Zhang Tian couldn''t help muttering. "It''s not a good way to go on like this. The squid didn''t kill us, but it would consume all our physical strength!" The cruel man said breathlessly. This dinghaishen needle is really easy to use, but it''s a little too spiritual. The Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King can''t control it for two hours. After a brief cease-fire, the Dragon King of the East China Sea slowly came to life. Touching the big bag on his head, he cried and prayed to Zhang Tiandao: "bury the emperor of heaven, withdraw! If you burn it down, you''ll die here! " Zhang Tian glared at the Dragon King of Donghai, "your son is still down there! Why not "Da Jun? Da Jun? Are you in If you''re here, just say something! " The Dragon King of Donghai shouts from afar. Seeing that a short time has passed and there is no response, the Dragon King of Donghai confidently says to Zhang Tian: "you see, Dajun is dead. Let''s not waste any more time!" Who knows, the voice just fell, and long Dajun''s strong desire for survival came from afar, "Dad, I''m here! I am here! Dad! Help me Dragon King of the East China Sea Suddenly, King squid moved, it does not care about Zhang Tian three people, but turned to just speak long Dajun rushed past. It moves, the surrounding waters also ran with it, the majestic power, let long Dajun didn''t see it rush, already felt its whole body murderous.Regardless of the back pain, Da Jun runs to the culvert. Seeing that he was about to catch up, Zhang Tian suddenly said: "Da Jun, don''t run, shut your mouth, don''t breathe, put away your aura! Come on I don''t know what Zhang Tian is saying, but I always feel that Zhang Tian''s words are right. After all, if Zhang Tian can cultivate three peerless girls at the same time, he can''t do it without two brushes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Long Dajun did as Zhang Tian said. He not only closed his mouth, blocked his breath, absorbed his aura, but even closed his eyes. He decided to go for it. I can''t run it anyway. To long Dajun''s surprise, when he received his aura and closed his mouth to stop running, the king squid stopped its attack. Suspended on the ground five or six meters beside long Dajun, he stopped. Although his eight tentacles were still hanging above long Dajun''s head, they never fell down. This picture not only surprised long Dajun, but also stunned the Dragon King of Donghai. He asked Zhang Tian what was going on. With a smile, Zhang Tian said, "you''re right! These deep-sea creatures live in places where they can''t see light all the year round, and their eyes have already degenerated! If you don''t move, it can''t feel you at all! " "Ah?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea was surprised. He thought it was wrong and asked, "but it has eyes!" "It''s just a deterrent at most!" Zhang Tian said calmly. It''s just like the feather on the neck when a rooster fights. In fact, there''s no use for eggs. What''s more, after some fish encounter natural enemies, their scales will change into blood red, which makes people think that they are highly toxic and dare not swallow them. So as to play a protective role. King squid''s eyes look very bluffing, in fact, is to bluff. In order to verify his idea, Zhang Tian resolutely kicked out the Dragon King of the East China Sea! Sure enough, when the king squid sensed that the Dragon King of Donghai had moved, he quickly flew to the Dragon King of Donghai. The Dragon King of the East China Sea was anxious and flustered. He held his breath in a hurry and restrained his aura. As expected, the king squid jumped into the air again. Fortunately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea escaped the attack of the king squid. However, there are also bad luck. After being chased by the king squid and whipped a few whips, the South China Sea Dragon King just passed out. Unexpectedly, his powerful recovery ability made the South China Sea Dragon King wake up again after a short coma. He didn''t hear a word of Zhang Tian''s conversation with them, so he woke up and started shouting. "Donghai Dragon King, you son of a bitch, I..." Before he finished speaking, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was stunned by the flying King squid with a whip. When the Dragon King of the South China Sea fell on his back, two drops of indomitable tears were left in the corner of his eyes again. "My elder brother is a bit cruel, but he is a bit stupid!" The Dragon King of Donghai looked at the Dragon King of Nanhai with regret and uttered a "tut tut" voice of pity. "Don''t be sarcastic. Now that you have found his weakness, you should take the opportunity to kill him. If you delay for another year, you won''t find the Dragon King gall!" Zhang Tian took the lead in rushing past. When he flew to the king squid, he immediately held his breath. Cruel person also imitate Zhang Tian, also leap past, but she is more cruel than Zhang Tian, hold one''s breath of that moment, she drew out the long knife. The king squid couldn''t feel the breath of Zhang Tian and cruel man. He was flustered. He clearly knew that Zhang Tian was in the culvert, near it, but he couldn''t find it. It''s his turn to panic. It stirs the sea water and wants to let several people show their true colors by the impact of the current. Unfortunately, Zhang tianque and cruel people are completely integrated into the water. They are what the current looks like. The water whirled into a whirlpool, and they also bent themselves to imitate the water. Imitation really keeps every drop of water. Even the agitated sea water could not find Zhang Tian''s shadow. The king squid was completely flustered. His eight feet were like springs. He ran down with a "rub". I don''t care about Zhang Tian anymore. "Chase Zhang Tian did not let it go, and pursued it with a cruel man. Thousands of kilometers away from the king squid, they were divided into dozens of pursuits. Each time they moved forward for tens of meters, they stopped once, gathered their aura, then continued to pursue, and then recovered their aura. So repeatedly, finally let Zhang Tian and ruthless touch the king squid three meters close! This is a perfect range. Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian are standing right in front of the king squid''s eyes. The king squid is also looking at them with bright yellow eyes. It''s a pity that his eyes are empty and can''t see anything! At this moment, Zhang Tiangen didn''t have to make any eye contact with the cruel man. He held up his long knife and cut it directly towards his eyes! A stab! The film of the corner of the eye was cut open with a knife. The king squid''s eyes, which were still emitting yellow light, turned into blood red in an instant, and the thick blood gushed out, just like a high-pressure water gun. Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian couldn''t prevent them, and they were directly ejected hundreds of meters away by the thick blood! The king squid screamed and took eight tentacles to cover his eyes, but it was useless. The blood still rolled out from the gap of his eight tentacles.This is another good opportunity to attack! Ruthless Zhang Tian looks at each other, ruthless jump, frivolous jump to Zhang Tian''s fireknife, toe point on the tip of the knife, make a dive posture. At this time, Zhang Tian starts to talk about the fire knife and cuts it to the king squid. A light blade several Zhang Long pushes the cruel man to rush to the king squid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Although the squid reacted, it was too late! The cruel man with a long knife from the king squid rub bright skull top, a knife cut, in the end, the king squid directly cut in half, even the spirit nucleus are cut out for it! The spirit core, like jade, whirled out of the rolling blood, and finally fell into the hands of the cruel man. The cruel man held up the spirit core and put it in front of his eyes. He found that the spirit core was beating like a human heart. But the difference is that when it is beating, it emits aura, rich aura. "What a powerful spiritual core. At this moment, it is estimated that the spiritual core can be used by the spiritual practitioners in our holy city for 100 years!" Zhang Tian came to appreciate the spirit core. "Hee hee, you can also make your father a strong emperor!" Ruthless smile, eyes bent into the moon, and the spirit of nuclear sent to Zhang Tian in front. Zhang Tian was a little embarrassed. "This spirit core, but you are hunting!" Zhang Tian said with embarrassment. "It''s dad who guides you well. Dad deserves the most credit. Linghe should have given it to you." Ruthless very straightforward said. In the end, Zhang Tian accepted the spirit core. There were two emperors in Shengyuan at the same time, which was much better than only one emperor. At this time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea called up the Dragon King of the South China Sea, organized long Dajun and the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and the five people set foot on the journey to find the Dragon King gall again. It has to be said that the more they went inside, the more they understood the importance of this map. This place is almost a brand new world. The culverts are crisscross and of different sizes. If you come to find the Dragon King gall alone, you may not be able to get out for a lifetime! It''s like a maze, always going around. If you are lucky, you may not meet a sea king in ten or eight years. If you are not lucky, you may meet two in one day. Thanks to the help of this map, Jiaozhang Tian and others perfectly avoided most of the sea king creatures and stepped forward to the legendary Dragon King gall in the shortest time. "Brush" of a, the cruel person cut down a fat head fish of emperor Zun realm again. This is the seventh Sea King creature they have met along the way. They still look at the map. If there is no map, they can all plunge into the sea king''s nest. The cruel man uses a knife to pick open the flesh of the fleshy fat head fish, and takes out the spirit core in the fat head fish, and gives it to Zhang Tian for treatment. These spirit cores are of great use. If you take them back to the holy city, Yuxin Ziyan and the two of them will soon be promoted to Immortal Emperor. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, if you look at the map again, why haven''t you reached your destination?" Zhang Tian then asked. The Dragon King of the East China Sea took out the map, checked it again and again, and suddenly called out, "here we are! here we are! It''s ahead of you In front? Zhang Tian looked up and saw that there was no road ahead. A few miles away, there was a huge boulder blocking it. Behind the boulder, it might still be a boulder, or it might just be a door made of stone. When you open it, you can see the legendary Dragon King gall. Zhang Tian and the four people went over and looked at the corner of the boulder carefully. He found that there was water gushing out of the corner of the boulder. He had already guessed that the boulder was actually a gate. When he turned his head and saw that the Dragon King of Donghai was holding a big knife to cut the huge stone, Zhang Tian stopped drinking immediately. "What do you want to do?" Zhang Tian asked. "Open the door and get the Dragon King''s gall, uncle?" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Zhang Tianyi elbowed dudonghai Dragon King to one side and said, "you can''t even read a map. Do you dare to be 100% sure that the Dragon King gall is hidden behind it?" Ignoring the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Zhang Tian flew to the bottom alone along the kilometer diameter boulder and yelled: "I''ll push the door open later. If the situation is not right, you guys will quickly close the stone door." The stone gate is opened from bottom to top. Zhang Tian has to hold up a huge stone with a height of 1000 meters to open the door. If he finds that the Dragon King gall is not hidden behind the door, it will be a bit late to let the stone close the door with a free falling speed. It is necessary for the four of them to work hard at the same time to press the huge stone and close it quickly. The four of them answered and pasted on the stone one after another. They used their strength secretly. Only Zhang Tian could say a word, so they went all out to close the stone gate. At this time, Zhang Tian swam to the bottom of the boulder, swept away, and sure enough, he saw a light running out from behind the stone gate. Zhang Tian knew that this place was not closed tightly, which was a good place for his efforts. He dug his index finger into the ground of the boulder, put his strength on his hands, gave a dull drink, slowly raised his arm, and the boulder closed up with his arm. As Zhang Tian opened the door, the more light came out. The soft light shining on Zhang Tian made him feel very warm. He seemed to believe that behind the door was the legendary Dragon King gall.However, what Zhang Tianwan did not expect was that when he lifted the boulder up one person high, when he could really see the situation behind the boulder with his own eyes, Zhang Tian suddenly burst out in cold sweat! That is ten thousand sea king class creature, is staring at innumerable pairs of eyes, open a bloody mouth, covetous looking at oneself! There are many kinds of creatures, such as python, tortoise and so on! "Shut up! Close the door With a cry from Zhang Tian, thousands of fish came rushing in. At that moment, Zhang Tian felt that his soul had gone away! But it''s OK! The ruthless people above quickly got Zhang Tian''s news, almost without a second''s delay, and the four people worked hard at the same time to close the boulder www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 With a roar, the huge stone was completely closed. The sea king class behind the stone gate failed to run out because they were a step late, and many of them hit the stone gate with their heads. Just like beating a drum, the sound of thumping can''t stop. The parasites on the stone gate are all fallen off by the huge force. Zhang Tian retreated to hundreds of meters away, sighed with a long sigh that it was good to be alive. After calming down, Zhang Tian suddenly waved to the Dragon King of Donghai, and yelled: "Dragon King of Donghai, come here, I have a good thing for you." The Dragon King of the East China Sea believed it and swam quickly to Zhang Tian. He opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he was knocked out of his teeth by Zhang Tianyi. The Dragon King of Donghai was in pain, covered his mouth and rolled on the ground. Zhang Tian jumped up, continued to shine on the old face of the Dragon King of Donghai, and continued to kick hard. "I''m a horse! Almost killed me! Who told you that the Dragon King''s gall is behind you? It''s the spirit beast''s nest to step on the horse! Draft horse Zhang Tianbian said while playing. Zhang''s face turned black in the weather. It can be said that since forming a team with Donghai Dragon King, what Zhang Tian can feel is that his IQ has been falling off the line. In the past, when I went to the netherworld mirror with father raven, father Raven did the same thing. But father Raven''s IQ was basically online, but this, this one didn''t have a brain when he went out. When it comes to big things, I don''t even want my son. I just want to run. The most troublesome one still can''t understand the map. After beating the Dragon King of Donghai, Zhang Tian took back the treasure map, looked at the scene in front of him, confirmed the location on the map, and finally came to a conclusion. "The four ''points'' on the map represent the four spirit animal nests! We''ve already met one, so be careful with the other three Zhang Tian warned. The four mysterious spots on the map are not the hiding place of Dragon King gall, but the spirit beast nest, where thousands of Sea King spirit beasts gather. It is estimated that the gate is also mixed with some ancient powerful array, which makes the spirit beast unable to break through the big stone gate and escape from it. "Follow me." Zhang Tian called four people and swam along the culvert leading to the top. This culvert must be ten thousand meters high! Five people to catch up with a incense Road, unexpectedly has not come to the end, during the Donghai dragon Wang and long Dajun began to doubt whether Zhang Tian is taking the wrong road. "Maybe the emperor buried in heaven can''t understand the map, I''ll tell you!" The Dragon King of Donghai is behind the crowd and beeps with long Dajun. "Isn''t that enough? If we go on like this, we will be consumed by this maze even if we are not killed by the spirit beast! " Long Dajun is surprised. After a while, there was a little light in front of him. After walking into many places, he found that he had reached the cave. It was still unknown where the cave led to. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, come here, I have something good for you!" It is as like as two peas. The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at the mouth of the cave, which was thousands of meters long, and then looked at his small body. He immediately shook his head and indicated that he didn''t want to go there, because he knew what Zhang Tian was going to do. Unfortunately, Zhang Tian''s decision is not up to him. Zhang Tianshan went to the back of the Dragon King of Donghai, raised a foot high, and then heavily kicked the Dragon King of Donghai. The Dragon King of Donghai was forced and flew out toward the cave with a sound of rubbing. I didn''t stop at the entrance of the cave. I flew out of the cave and disappeared behind the light curtain. "You said that the emperor was wrong. Did he really take it wrong?" Zhang Tianchong called from behind the light curtain. After a few minutes, the Dragon King of Donghai roared, "no! Absolutely not! Let''s Found the Dragon King gall The Dragon King of Donghai outside the light curtain exclaimed. With his words, the three immediately flew to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. After a dazzling light, the four smoothly flew out of the cave. Looking around, the original five people have come out of the sea, came to a huge island! The island is covered by countless vegetation, surrounded by the roar of spirit beasts. In the middle of the island, there is a kilometer long stone statue of a dragon. One of the dragon''s claws is pressing a rolling purple ball. The ball is full of veins. If you look carefully, you can see the blood flowing in the veins! This is the deep sea dragon king and his Dragon King gall! The Dragon King of the deep sea is dead, but the Dragon King gall has been taken out for thousands of years. After thousands of years of rain erosion and elegance, it still keeps such an appearance, which is amazing. There are birds circling around the Dragon King, but no one dares to get close to the 20 meter long dragon king gall. Ten thousand years of domineering, still teach today''s spirit beast fear. As the descendants of the deep-sea Dragon King, the East China Sea Dragon King three people knelt down on the ground early when they saw the deep-sea Dragon King. Tell the statue of the sea dragon people''s all kinds of bad experiences in the past few thousand years, and how eager the sea dragon people are to see him again.Hearing this, Zhang Tian felt three flies buzzing in his ears. "I don''t want to get the gentian back yet." Zhang Tian mentioned the Dragon King of the East China Sea and threw it like a chicken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 The Dragon King of Donghai quickly approached the ten thousand year old Dragon King gall with lightning speed, but at this time, a child with white hair and white robe suddenly jumped out from under the statue of the Dragon King. After flying to the level with the Dragon King of Donghai, he clapped hard and directly took the Dragon King of Donghai back to Yuanlu. The Dragon King rolled and howled, and finally kept his original kneeling posture. He fell to the place where he had just knelt down. It was as if the time had gone back, back to the time before Zhang Tian mentioned him and threw him out. "What the hell!" East China Sea Dragon King surprised way. "Why is there a child here?" The South China Sea Dragon King is also very surprised to say that when he went to see the half human high child, the South China Sea Dragon King had a kind of familiar feeling. The child''s breath came from the family of the sea dragon. He should be a member of the sea dragon. "Ignorant, don''t you kneel down when you see my king?" The child''s voice was so loud that he asked them to kneel down to him as soon as he opened his mouth. His voice is also very vicissitudes. If it wasn''t for the child''s young face, I''m afraid he would have thought he was an old man of several hundred years old. "Who are you? If you can match the name of our undersea dragon clan, and are the ancestors of the older generation, we will kneel down voluntarily! "The Dragon King of the South China Sea clasped his fist and asked politely. Unexpectedly, this sentence annoyed the child in white. In the air, he drew out a long empty white sword. The child held it with one hand and stepped on the empty space to kill the Dragon King of the South China Sea! I don''t even know my name. What''s the use of leaving you! " Ben Zun? Grass! "Run, everyone! This grandson is the emperor Before the Dragon King of the South China Sea fled, the Dragon King of the East China Sea called out a word and went to the deep sea as fast as lightning. Still familiar with the East China Sea Dragon King, or the original formula, this guy has been thoroughly counselled since he lost the sea god needle and the life-saving equipment. Not even long Dajun. Zhang Tianling grabbed the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was about to escape into the deep sea. "Want to go? Then I have to be the touchstone before I leave! " Zhang Tianzhong snorted and said unhappily. Since I said that I would join hands with the Dragon King of the East China Sea to find the Dragon King gall, then everyone in it has to pay accordingly. How can the Dragon King of the East China Sea withdraw and leave! He had to try the child''s strength. The child said he was Emperor Zun, but Zhang Tian couldn''t feel the child''s aura. I don''t know. The kid said he wasn''t lying. Zhang Tian gathered up the few hairs of the Dragon King of Donghai, and with all his strength, he hit the child hard. The strength of the blow was tens of tons, and not everyone could take it hard. When the child saw that the Dragon King of the East China Sea came running again, he could not help but snort, showing a burst of contemptuous laughter. He took out the long knife in no hurry, gathered the power of heaven and earth, and chopped it out towards the Dragon King of the East China Sea! The dragon king saw that the situation was not good and stopped in a hurry. The child didn''t hit Zhang Tian with a knife, but he hit the clouds in the sky. The clouds, which were all over the sky, were divided into two by him, revealing the dazzling sunshine. The distance between the two ends of the cloud gradually expands, making more and more sunlight come in. "What a terrible attack Even the ruthless man can''t help but exclaim that apart from the Immortal Emperor, the only one who can influence heaven and earth is the emperor''s strong one. Of course, this does not rule out that there are more powerful than emperor Zun, but ruthless people think that this child is unlikely to be a strong one above emperor Zun. "Daughter, are you sure?" Zhang Tian asked. The cruel man went to see the child. After a few seconds, he nodded heavily and said, "it should be no problem!" Knowing that the cruel man was going to fight, everyone hid behind him. When the child saw the cruel man, he was surprised and said: "I can''t imagine that there will be another emperor in the world. Even I, Qinglian, am very happy." Master Qinglian? "Your name is Li?" Zhang Tian asked, thinking it was Taibai Shixian. "I''m called Qinglian Zun. I''m ignorant." The green lotus venerable angrily drank a, obviously dissatisfied with Zhang tianluan''s problem of changing one''s name. "Whether you are Li or not, take it!" Just when Zhang Tian and Qinglian are talking, the cruel man is ready. The cold end of the blade aims at Qinglian, and then waves it fiercely. A gust of wind rose from the tip of the knife. Countless hundred year old trees were swept away by the wind and used as weapons to fly to Qinglian. This blow is just a trial. The cruel man wants to see where the upper limit of the Qinglian master is. However, what makes cruel people never think of is that the Qinglian master seems to be even stronger than he imagined! He even easily avoided countless attacks from cruel people! Countless flying stones and trees passed through his body without hurting him! The fist, which gathers the power of heaven and earth, was so hidden by Qinglian."You are weaker than I expected!" Qinglian stood in front of the cruel man and sneered. "How could that be?" Cruel people don''t understand the way. "The body has become transparent. It seems that ordinary attacks can''t hurt him any more. I''ll do it!" Zhang Tian raised the fire knife and rushed up with a loud drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 He changed several directions in midair and quickly approached emperor Qinglian with a snake like posture. When Emperor Qinglian saw the long sword in his hand, he suddenly became nervous. "It''s strange that there is no one in the world who can control the strange fire. I heard that the strange fire is the most vicious fire in the world. If you rub it a little, you can burn people alive and turn them into ashes." When Qinglian emperor Zun said this, he seemed to be chatting with people about his family, and his voice was very calm. It seems that Zhang Tian is not going to chop him. "I know you don''t want to hide, but I''m looking down on the emperor!" Zhang Tian yelled. A vigorous stride had rushed to the front of Qinglian emperor Zun, and the long knife swept out along his neck! With a stab, the void around Qinglian emperor Zun was cut open by Zhang Tian''s fire knife, and it was cut into a big gap. Even the emperor''s head was cut off by Zhang Tian''s fire knife, which destroyed heaven and earth. With a sound of a wheel, it rolled down from his body and fell into the deep forest below. Although there was no blood on his head, the strange fire had already attached to his head. In a short time, it burned up his head. And his body was infected with strange fire, and soon it was burned away. Four of the five people in the party were stunned. How could the emperor be killed by Zhang Tian so easily? "Death Dead? " The Dragon King of Donghai opened his eyes and said in disbelief. "No way! I guess I''m hiding! " Zhang Tian said calmly. indeed, as like as two peas in the jungle just dropped Zhang Tiangang''s voice, a child just jumped up and jumped up to him. But looking down, his other body, however, was constantly engulfed by the strange fire, which was really strange. "What a monster The Dragon King as like as two peas of sweat, and said nervously, clearly that the body was burned to ashes by the big fire. How come it is a strange thing to come out of the same body. "I''m not a monster. I''m your ancestor! You young people who commit crimes will see how I punish you! " As like as two peas, he snapped at the same time, and he retreated and turned out to be exactly the same people. "It''s just a separation!" Zhang Tian disdains to say, however, haven''t waited for him to finish this sentence, he then discovers that he is wrong again! The nine split bodies made the same movement, put their hands together, and then quickly made several gestures. After the gesture, only a loud noise, the island began to break up turbulence, far away to see rows of hundred year old trees, one by one fall, bursts of smoke, toward Zhang Tian they ran. "Roar...!" "Ho...!" Nine spirit beasts of different shapes suddenly sprang up in the thick forest. Each spirit beast has the cultivation of the immortal realm! Nine spirit beasts or dragons or tigers or snakes or cranes, on average, aimed at one of Zhang Tian''s troops and launched a fierce attack. The overwhelming aura swept through the area like a spear and ice skate. No one knows whose hands these auras came from. But one thing is certain, that is, if a person is negligent and stabbed by the long spear of the ice skate made of the aura, even the immortal will have to shed a layer of skin! "Don''t run around, everyone, gather up!" Zhang Tian yelled. Five people immediately flew to Zhang Tian''s side, back-to-back formed a circle, clenched the long knife, pointed out the long knife. This is the best lineup that can be set up after being attacked by the group. If they are dispersed, the nine spirit beasts can defeat them one by one in a few minutes. Then concentrate on Zhang Tian and cruel people. Several immortal spirits and beasts circled in the air and took turns to fight. One by one, they attacked five people. The giant tiger came and saw the void open with one paw, teaching the Dragon King of Donghai. They were shivering. If it''s on people, it''s still dead. Fortunately, there was at least one emperor among them. Although several spirit beasts showed an overwhelming posture in quantity, Zhang Tian still had the upper hand in quality. "Get out of here!" After accumulating his strength, the cruel man cut a spirit snake flying towards her in two! The spirit snake, like Qinglian emperor Zun, wriggled on the ground for several times, ready to close its body. The cruel man split its spirit core with a knife. From then on, the spirit beast turned into a pair of bones, completely cool. Looking at the nine spirit beasts that were painstakingly cultivated, they were chopped to death by a cruel man. Emperor Qinglian was so angry that his teeth itched. "Don''t think you can fight! My strength is far from being displayed! " Qinglian emperor said with gnashing teeth.Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he snorted angrily and clapped his hands. The clear sound spread to every corner of the island. All of a sudden, it seems that something wakes up and makes an ancient roar. Zhang Tian and others look at the ground and find that the earth is cracked. An unknown monster is springing out of the earth. "Well? incorrect! Something''s wrong Zhang Tianjing exclaimed, and found that not only the place is cracking now, but the whole island is undergoing dramatic changes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The whole sea area is shaking violently. Countless fish in the realm of emperor and king can''t stand such a great pressure. They jump out of the water and explode into blood mist with a bang. With a bang, an unfathomable ravine appeared on the island. Endless sea water poured in from the outside. The turbulent sea water constantly washed the two walls of the ravine, and the two walls gradually revealed a piece of green scales. The void is also shaking, and the aura is turbulent, but the thousand meter high Dragon Statue on the island is motionless. In the blink of an eye, a terrible eye appeared under the soil on the island. It looked at the five of them. That eye alone made them shiver and shiver. Next. "Roar...!" A roar across the sky, roar formed a burst of sound explosion, within a hundred miles, ring into a piece! Crackle, boom, boom! When the five of them looked down again, they suddenly found that what they were stepping on was not an island, but a sky swallowing Python! This Python is much bigger than the two that Zhang Tian and Baojing met in the netherworld mirror. If you compare them with this one, it''s like an earthworm compared with a real Python in the tropical rain forest. The boa constrictor rose from the sea and half of his body was exposed on the sea. However, Zhang Tian found that Mang''s appearance was very strange. It had feet, whiskers, head like a giant dragon, and had a long mouth and horns. But there is no golden scale as a dragon. "What is it?" Cruel person doubts of say. Zhang Tian didn''t answer, but someone answered for him. At the same time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea knelt down in front of the giant python, and burst into tears. "Deep sea grandfather, I don''t know that you are still alive and disturb your dream. I really deserve to die!" The Dragon King of South China Sea came and cried. What? So this is the Dragon King of the deep sea! Zhang Tian''s ruthless people were all surprised. The impression of the deep-sea Dragon King is not like this. No matter whether the cultivation is the realm of emperor or not, at least it should look like a dragon! But this It''s a mang! If he is the Dragon King of the deep sea, who is that carved on the stone statue? "Well! Do you think I''ll let you two go? " The child went around to the Dragon King of the deep sea and looked down upon the two men kneeling in front of him. "I will kill you all! Dragon King of the deep sea, kill me At the command of emperor Qinglian, the Dragon King of the deep sea suddenly moved. He raised his tail fin in the water and threw it at them in a posture of pressing down the mountain! When Zhang Tian saw the caudal fin, he seemed to understand something at once! It''s a rotten caudal fin that has been rotten for tens of thousands of years. It''s like a paper fan shaped caudal fin. Generally, it has exposed deep white bones. It''s not only the tail fin of the deep-sea Dragon King, but also one foot of the deep-sea Dragon King. Just now Zhang Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He thought that the huge pressure was caused by the supreme cultivation of the deep-sea Dragon King. Now Zhang Tian seems to understand that it is not only the cultivation of the deep-sea Dragon King that has just shaken those spirits out of the water and caused the explosion, but also that the deep-sea Dragon King itself has a kind of breath of death. Zhang Tian immediately came and dragged the Dragon King of the East China Sea to a distance. A moment later, the place where the three of them knelt down became a ruin in the blink of an eye. The void was smashed out of a big hole by the Dragon King of the deep sea, and countless sea water poured into the void. Zhang Tian came over and gave donghailong Wang a blow and said to him, "this is not your ancestor in front of you! He''s just the child''s puppet! Silly fork "What?" The Dragon King of Donghai wiped his tears, polished his eyes and went to see the Dragon King of the deep sea again. Sure enough, he found something wrong. The stench of the dead body came to his face and almost didn''t kill him. "This This is not the Dragon King of the deep sea! Not at all Said the Dragon King of Donghai, covering his nose. "Well! Of course not! He''s my puppet now Qinglian emperor said arrogantly. "It''s impossible! The Dragon King of deep sea is the strongest man in the world. How can you tame him! No way Donghai Dragon King strongly denied that in his mind, the deep-sea Dragon King is equal to the strongest man in the world. How can you be a child''s puppet! "don''t you believe it? Good. I''ll teach you to believe it! " Emperor Qinglian snorted. He didn''t know what to say. After the Dragon King of the deep sea got the order, he opened his mouth and spat out a group of fireworks! The fire of the dragon! Zhang Tian saw that the fire came quickly and quickly, and he was so arrogant that he couldn''t hide. He went directly over the crowd and stabbed the real fire. The two kinds of fire collided with each other, but just like a sledgehammer hammered on the cotton, they devoured each other, became smaller, and finally became nothing.But even so, Zhang Tian was surprised. If you can devour the strange fire, how can you fight this battle! Zhang Tian is proud of his abnormal fire ability. "Dad, get out of the way, let me do it!" The ruthless man jumps to Zhang Tian''s side, and then cuts out to the Dragon King of the deep sea. He once got the golden pillar of light and appears again. As soon as Qinglian emperor Zun saw the pillar of light, he immediately knew that something was wrong. He yelled "no, run away quickly", and then he went to the sky. Unfortunately, the action of the Dragon King of the deep sea is one step slower than that of him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 A beam of light with a diameter of more than 100 meters is emitted from the sharp point of the cruel man''s knife. Along the way, the sea water evaporates into a gap. When the beam rubs against the Dragon King of the deep sea, the whole body of the Dragon King of the deep sea is completely penetrated! It broke in two. The tail directly sank to the bottom of the sea, but the deep-sea Dragon King, with only half his body left, was still able to fly against the wind, and his combat effectiveness remained unchanged. The cruel man wields a knife, the aura in the body has consumed one third, helplessly looking at the deep-sea dragon with only half body, muttering: "how can this happen?" "Well! Ignorant young people, your attack power is not enough to tickle me! " The child flew back and looked at the five of them happily. Under the sun, the child became more and more transparent. It is quite certain that this person has no physical body, just a aura. Reiki into the body, which is filled with a child''s soul, that''s all. Wait? Zhang Tian seemed to think of something, and suddenly burst out laughing, which made the emperor Qinglian shiver. "Younger generation, what are you laughing at?" Qinglian emperor scolded. "You call me xiaodai. In my opinion, you are the xiaodai. You are ignorant. You play tricks. I''ll see how the emperor will deal with you!" Zhang Tian throws down his fireknife, but suddenly takes out a long transparent knife. The Dragon King of the South China Sea took a look at it and immediately drank: "that''s not my soul eating sword!" It''s true that Zhang Tian used the soul eating sword that he once snatched from the Dragon King of the South China Sea. That day, Zhang Tian found that this sword could cut the soul and absorb the soul. He knew that this sword was a treasure, and it must be of great use. So Zhang Tiancai will snatch it back from the Dragon King of Nanhai. Now, Zhang Tian''s guess is right. This child can''t be killed with a common knife, because he has no ordinary body. Even if the strange fire knife cuts on him, it will only burn some aura. But this soul eating knife is different. It cuts the soul! Zhang Tianfei came to the child''s side, raised the long knife high, and chopped it at the child''s head. The child was scared to pee his pants, knelt down on the ground and asked for mercy! Don''t kill me, grandpa A soul eating knife, completely taught him to show the original shape. Zhang Tian fell beside him. The knife pointed at him and asked, "tell me, what are you and why are you here?" The child choked, saw his own experience, one by one with Zhang Tiandao. It turns out that the child is more than 30000 years old. To be exact, his soul is more than 30000 years old, but his body rots in the sea. One day 30000 years ago, the Dragon King of the deep sea failed to become an immortal. His body degenerated into a Python and fell into the sea from 10000 meters. Unfortunately, the child was following his father fishing on the sea. When the Dragon King fell down, the fishing boat was smashed to pieces. Even his father was killed by the Dragon King. Only he survived. The Dragon King of the deep sea became a boa constrictor. Soon after he knew his fate, he passed on the child''s aura, which made him a mediocre man and become an Immortal Emperor. In order to show his loyalty, the child helped him build a statue, hid the gentian under the dragon''s claws, and finally watched the loss of the deep-sea Dragon King. However, when he was the Dragon King of the deep sea, the child''s heart of revenge gradually revealed. He hated the Dragon King of the deep sea for killing his father, so he dug out the Dragon King of the deep sea, which was deeply buried in the sea, and made the Dragon King of the deep sea his puppet. But where did he know that the Dragon King of the deep sea had already seen the child''s mind before he died, leaving a trace of aura in his body. When the child dragged the corpse of the deep-sea Dragon King to the sea, the aura in the Dragon King''s body immediately released and destroyed the child''s body. So that the child had only one soul left. Although he was able to shape the aura into a body later, he still could not touch any substance in the world. That''s why the child deliberately chopped the knife into the sky when he went to chop the Dragon King of Donghai just now. Because he can only scare, but can''t hurt anyone. His injuries are all caused by aura and can''t hurt people. Later, he kept many spirit beasts in captivity, ready to take away their bodies and turn them into human beings, but he was too hurt to control any real body. Over time, he gave up the idea of taking over others. When he drifted away from the road, he finally came back here. Day after day, he drifted away on the island as a soul and lived a peaceful life. "Please, I just want to live quietly now. Please, brother, don''t kill me!" The child cried and prayed. "Dad, this child is very pitiful. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he can''t do evil. Let''s keep him." Said the cruel man.The child is very sensible, immediately came to the cruel kowtow, very grateful said: "thank you sister-in-law, thank you sister-in-law!" The cruel man''s pretty face turned red with a brush. He scolded the child: "don''t talk nonsense, who is your sister-in-law! If you don''t talk, I''ll kill you. " The cruel man pinched the powder fist and threatened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Since even cruel people are not willing to kill him, Zhang Tian simply let him go. Zhang Tian slowly said: "spare your life, you don''t want to make any more moths. The way to kill you is known. If you want to make trouble again, it''s like playing." "Brother, you can rest assured that living is my greatest wish. From then on, I will never do those bad things again. I will stay here and take care of this statue!" Emperor Qinglian pointed to the kilometer long statue and said. The statue was a miracle in the battle. However, when the child said that, Zhang Tian suddenly remembered that everyone came to the Dragon King gall of the deep-sea Dragon King. He had just patronized and talked to people, but he even forgot the business. Five people rushed to the statue. The legendary Dragon King gall is right in front of us. It has heart beat and aura fluctuation. Everything is just like the one just taken out 30000 years ago. "No? How to have a Dragon King gall? How do you divide it? " The Dragon King of the East China Sea said strangely. When his voice fell to the ground, the Dragon King of the South China Sea thought of something. At the same time, he and the Dragon King of the East China Sea and long Dajun retreated a few steps together. And Zhang Tian ruthless two opened the distance. "What do you mean Zhang Tian said with a smile. "When it comes to burying the emperor of heaven, we all understand that there is only one Dragon King gall, which is bound to cause everyone to fight for and kill. I can say first that I don''t want this Dragon King gall, but I abstain, but you can''t kill the three of us just because you want it!" South China Sea Dragon King incomparably nervous said. "We are here, too. We have worked hard to accompany you here. You can''t kill us just because of the Dragon King''s gall!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea also said so. Zhang Tianshi was a little sad and couldn''t laugh until he realized that the two Dragon Kings were so afraid of themselves. The Dragon King''s gall is close to the ruler. If he says no, he won''t, just to save his life. Frankly speaking, Zhang Tiangen didn''t want to kill people. From the moment Zhang Tian gave up Baotu to return to dinghaishen needle, he decided the position of Dragon King gall in his heart. Although the Dragon King gall is good, it is far inferior to the dinghaishen needle. He didn''t kill for the sake of fixing the Poseidon needle. How could he kill for just a Dragon King gall. "You two, don''t panic. I didn''t intend to kill you!" Zhang Tian said with a smile. He felt that the Dragon King''s legs had started to tremble again. At this time, if Zhang Tian roared hard, he would be scared to death. But before the Dragon King of Donghai came to speak, the child said it first. "Who said there was only one Dragon King gall? You can open it and see. " Said emperor Qinglian. What? Hearing this, Zhang Tian''s five people all showed a look of disbelief. "There is more than one Dragon King gall? How many more? Is it difficult that the deep-sea Dragon King knew that there would be such a day, so he deliberately left us a few more? " "My grandfather is wise!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was just about to die, immediately began to smile. There is no second words, after the five people discussed, from the ruthless to the front of the Dragon King gall, with her top chef general subtle send, gently in the Dragon King gall skin, separated a small hole. It''s like a balloon. When the skin of the Dragon King gall is scarred, the air of high pressure accumulated in the Dragon King gall immediately bursts out. With a bang, a blue mist explodes in front of five people''s faces. "It smells good!" After a person accidentally absorbs the blue mist into his lungs, he immediately exclaims. This kind of blue mist is not only very fragrant, but also makes people feel very happy physically and mentally. After the blue fog dispersed, the grape sized crystals began to flow out like beans poured from a bamboo tube. Crystal clear, which contains endless Aura! It is estimated that one crystal can be handed over to a spiritual cultivator of the emperor and instantly ascend to the realm of the Immortal King. Three crystals can make a strong one of the Immortal King ascend to the realm of the Immortal Emperor! The big dragon king gall contains 2000 crystals! If we calculate in this way, we can almost make more than 600 or 700 immortal kings jump to the Immortal Emperor. The rest of the crystal, it is estimated that the East China Sea Dragon King can be promoted to Emperor! "Great, great! Now my dragon family is finally saved, ha ha ha! I, the dragon, can dominate the sea again! " The Dragon King of Donghai laughed. All of a sudden, the Dragon King of Donghai glanced at the emperor Qinglian behind him and immediately yelled, "no, everyone, look at him!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly concentrated everyone''s attention. Zhang Tian looked up and found that the emperor Qinglian was slowly disappearing! First from the feet, then the legs, and then half the body. As soon as the wind blows, the speed of his disappearance is even faster. The Dragon King of the East China Sea quickly sets up an aura wall for him to block the wind outside. The dragon king seized his hand and found that it was extremely cold, without any temperature."What''s the matter with you, boy?" Everyone asked with concern. Qinglian emperor Zun opened his eyes weakly and said, "I don''t know. I feel so tired. I don''t want to die, but I saw my father call me back." "Dad? Where''s the father from? " Everyone looked around, did not find any shadow, but the child pointed to the front, there is no foothold in the sea, said: "that is not my father?" All of them were thrilled. They were about to say something more, but they found that the emperor Qinglian had disappeared completely. There was something with a little texture in his hand. He looked down and saw that it was a rotten child''s clothes with blood stains on it for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 If you don''t have a bloody dress in your hand, I don''t know that Qinglian emperor Zun really appeared here and fought with them. There is no foothold at all. If you want to bury emperor Qinglian''s clothes, you have to walk seven or eight hours to get inland. The five discussed it, so they folded the clothes, took them to the statue of the dragon stone, which was 1000 meters high, and drove them into the back ridge of the dragon, so they buried the emperor Qinglian. After the burial of Qinglian emperor Zun, the next step is to enter the sub crystal part of tension and stimulation. Five people gathered around the foot of the Dragon King of the deep sea and laid a four legged aura table. Zhang Tian put more than 2000 crystal gentians in front of the five people. He was very "generous" and said: "Dragon King of the East China Sea, Dragon King of the South China Sea, please help yourself. When you have finished, just give me the rest!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea and Zhang Tian said that, but who dares to take more. The Dragon King''s abacus of Donghai is crackling, which makes the abacus almost smoke, constantly calculating how much crystal they should be able to get from Donghai dragon clan. Finally, a conclusion is drawn. "Although we Donghai people don''t have so many families, for the sake of future generations, I think we should share 1800 crystals with Donghai people, but! In a friendly manner, we are willing to give up one hundred, as long as 1700 will be enough. " East Sea Dragon Wang said with a smile. "Screw you! I can only take one or two hundred with me? " The Dragon King of the South China Sea stares at the ox''s eye and raises his big ear to slap the Dragon King of the East China Sea. It''s not hard to see from the dialogue between the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Although the Dragon King has a lot of gall, people''s hearts are greedy enough. Two thousand crystals can''t meet the needs of the dragon people at the bottom of the sea. Zhang tiannu opened his mouth and finally pulled apart the two people who were so noisy that they blushed and had thick necks. "If you listen to me, each of the three families has 400, and the remaining 800 or so will stay here first. Whoever makes a great contribution in the future will receive it, one hundred at a time and eight times." Zhang Tianyou said. "Yes, yes. The question is what contribution do you make?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked. "Now the Great Han Dynasty is about to step into Shengyuan continent, and thousands of people in Shengyuan continent are about to fall into flames and water. No matter it is the sea floor or the mainland, we should unite at this moment to resist the invasion of foreign enemies!" "If Shengyuan continent is not here, it will be your undersea dragon clan and even the whole undersea world that will suffer!" Zhang Tian''s voice is not big, but his words are very small. When he talks about the heart of the Dragon King of Donghai, he is not only a strong man of Xiandi, but also a man at the top of the whole Shengyuan continent. Of course, he won''t lie to him at this time. In addition, spirit beasts like the dragon have the ability to foresee danger. Long before Zhang Tian came, they had sensed the wave of soul from ZIWEIXING to suffocation. They knew it was going to change. "It''s not impossible to join hands. It''s just that, with the ability of my brother and I, not many sea kings are willing to respond to us?" The Dragon King of Donghai murmured to himself. In such a big ocean world, not everyone has the consciousness of "saving the world". "It depends on how much effort you two are willing to make. Dragon King gall is in front of you two. How much cultivation you can improve depends on your abilities!" "If you two enter the realm of emperor Zun, I can''t guarantee that all the sea kings in the whole ocean will obey you. At least half of the sea kings are willing to join you." Zhang Tianshen said solemnly. From the eyes of the Dragon King of Donghai, we can see that they are really excited. It''s enough to be promoted to Emperor Zun. After that, they can command half of the ocean world again. It''s beautiful. Zhang Tian collected his 400 Dragon King galls. Although these Dragon King galls had little effect on him, they were of great help to the spiritual practitioners in the holy city and even the spiritual practitioners in the whole Shengyuan continent! Four hundred spiritual practitioners are enough to make more than one hundred immortal emperors! This is probably the highest "production" in the history of the whole Shengyuan continent, and I believe it is also unprecedented. "Well, that''s all I have to say. It''s your business whether you two are willing to do it or not. In three months, if I haven''t received some good news from you two, I will come and take the 800 crystals myself." Zhang Tian dropped a word and left with a cruel man. If the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea got the Dragon King gall, they would not be worthy to take it again. Since Zhang Tian dares to say so, he is not afraid that the Dragon King of the East Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea will privately come to take the remaining 800 Dragon King galls, because he knows that no one dares to go. Even if the Dragon King of Donghai is promoted to Emperor Zun, Zhang Tian will become emperor Zun smoothly. Moreover, the cultivation of ruthless people is even more terrible. It''s easy to wipe out the dragon people of Donghai every minute.No one dares to gamble on the life of the whole clan and come here to steal the Dragon King''s gall. Even the crafty Dragon King of the South China Sea is not good, otherwise Zhang Tianding will let him die very ugly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The moment he got the Dragon King gall, it should be said that the task of Zhang Tian''s trip had been completed. This time, the income was quite rich. We got 400 Dragon King galls. If we give all these Dragon King galls to the spiritual practitioners in the holy city for refining, it won''t be long before hundreds of immortal emperors are born. This is an important force to resist foreign invasion! Of course, in addition to the promotion of the spiritual practitioners in the holy city, Zhang Tian himself has to step up his cultivation. Now he is not the opponent of emperor Zun at all. After they left the island, Zhang tianshanren and Zhang tianshanren galloped all the way to the land along the sea. They were happy all the way, and the vast sea gave them enough space to play. "Dad, after the war, I want you to bring me here again!" Ruthless foot on the blue sea, along the way to stir up a wave, just such a small thing, enough to make her happy for a long time. "Of course! When the time comes, even Yuxin and they will call together. That''s fun! " Zhang Tian said with a smile. All of a sudden. Zhang Tian''s face sank as if they had sensed something. They immediately slowed down, half narrowed their eyes and looked forward. In front of the sea ten miles away, there is a shining man sitting on the arched table of the sea, drinking tea slowly, calm and relaxed. This man is more than ten miles away from Zhang Tian, but I don''t know why, his light and shadow are just in front of Zhang Tian''s eyes, close to the square. His face, clothes and even the fog in the tea water can be seen clearly by Zhang Tian. If it is not for this person, this picture can be cast to Zhang Tian, Zhang Tian definitely can''t see it. "Dad, this man''s clothes are so strange!" The cruel man pointed to a piece of armor carved with ancient beasts on the man''s body and said. "It should be the people sent by the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Those who come are not good. We must be careful!" Zhang Tian confessed. Zhang Tian and ruthless two continue to run forward, blink of an eye came to the man, the man is still drinking his tea, did not ask Zhang Tian two people. Zhang Tian and his wife gave him a strange look, but they didn''t talk to him, so they passed by. After about 20 miles, Zhang Tian found that there was another figure in front of him, but it was the same person. They walked to the person, and finally passed him again. This repeated about twice, Zhang Tian finally understood. I''m in this man''s maze! No matter how you go, where you go, how fast you go, after a period of time, you come back to where you were. But Zhang Tian doesn''t know when he and ruthless will win. When he came to the man again, Zhang Tian was no longer so polite. He picked up the fire knife, jumped in front of him, knocked over his cup and put the long knife on his neck. "Pretending to be a God and a ghost, I don''t think I will kill you, do I? This emperor limits you to solve the array for me now, otherwise I will kill you! " Zhang said the weather was turbulent. That person is not flustered, unexpectedly still slightly smile, five fingers stretch out, twist in the sea surface move, in front of again a sea water make of table, continue to slowly taste tea. "I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years. It''s you two who have come into my life. Why do you blame me again?" The man laughed. Tens of thousands of years? Zhang Tian Xin Shen Yi Lin, brow wrinkly way: "what''s your name?" "Chen Tang." The man said calmly. When Zhang Tian cuts across, Chen Tang''s head falls to the ground. The sea water table bangs and explodes into water mist, which is mixed with the blood mist from Chen Tang''s body. It''s fishy and smelly. "If you kill me once, a person who doesn''t want to do will die in Shengyuan continent. Since you have the heart to save the world, why do you want to kill innocent people indiscriminately?" Chen Tang changed his appearance and came out from behind Zhang Tian. In addition to the aura fluctuations, this man and the original middle-aged man are totally different. When Zhang Tian waved his knife again, Chen Tang changed his appearance, and his mouth was still the same. "It''s not pretending to be a ghost. I''ll teach you to show your true shape right away!" Zhang Tian took back the fire knife and replaced it with a Ming Dao. It was this Dao that made the emperor Qinglian return to his original shape immediately! Zhang Tian draws out the Ming Dao and thrusts forward. Ming Dao didn''t penetrate his body. The tip of the Dao was blocked in front of his clothes. He couldn''t move forward for another half an inch! As before, the Dragon King of the East China Sea attacked Zhang Tian secretly, this knife also failed to kill him. If he didn''t kill him, it means that he was not a soul, but a real person. After reading this, Zhang Tian''s face suddenly changed. So, those who just killed! "I''ve told you that if you kill me once, a person who doesn''t want to do something will die in Shengyuan continent. Sir, are you too cruel?" Chen Tang said. He enjoyed Zhang Tian''s expression very much. Although he didn''t go to see Zhang Tian, he had guessed that Zhang Tian must be showing an incredible expression now.Well, that''s true for many people. At first, they never paid attention to him, but later the situation changed a lot. If in the Han Dynasty, anyone who heard the name of Chen Tang would be paralyzed on the spot! Because this person''s skills are excellent! He can borrow! The so-called "backdoor" is to take away other people''s souls and use other people''s bodies to fight with the enemy, so no matter how many times he dies, he will be unharmed, because it''s not him who dies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 This kind of opponent is very difficult. He can''t find his body or soul. If he can''t be killed by a single blow, he may be told by himself. Obviously can feel Zhang Tian''s face more and more gloomy, more and more ugly, the whole body overflowing aura, has been strong enough to burn the void. "I don''t care whether you are a human or a ghost. I''ll die for you!" Zhang Tian, with red eyes open, swung the long sword with one hand and looked at Chen Tang with great power. Chen Tang looked at him quietly, his eyes seemed to be more excited, and he said: "chop me, chop me, chop me with your greatest strength!" As he said. Zhang Tian did not have any accident of a knife cut on his body, hot blade slanting down from the shoulder, through the heart, stabbed, cut out from under the ribs, sharp blade from behind him, cut a void seam. Zhang Tian put the man into the void. "Terrible power, I''m almost scared to death by you." Chen Tang changed his face and came out from behind Zhang Tian. He is still unharmed, still so calm, the cup of hot tea, also grain silk did not move. "Look at me!" Knowing that Zhang Tian''s cultivation is no match for him, the ruthless man comes out and flies in front of Chen Tang. The sea god needle is taken out by her for the first time. Chen Tang was surprised. "Why is the legendary dinghaishen needle in your hands? Today is really an eye opener! Don''t say it. Cut me off. Don''t mention it Chen Tang urged. The cruel man was stunned to hear this. I''ve killed so many people, and I''ve never seen anyone die in such a hurry. Now that I know the power of dinghaishen needle, how can I be so arrogant? Unexpectedly, the cruel man didn''t kill him. The Poseidon needle in her hand turned into a small birdcage, then threw it out, leaped to his head, and then became bigger and bigger. When the man saw that it was not good, he quickly retreated, but the dinghaishen needle was always hovering on his head. Wherever he went, the dinghaishen needle would go and never leave. With a sound of "Dang", the dinghaishen needle sank and covered Chen Tang firmly. "Dad, I got him!" Cruel people are both surprised and happy. "Well! Do you think that''s going to trap me? I tell you, my God has already run out, you can''t trap me at all Chen Tang in the cage, face unchanged said. "Have a try and you''ll know!" Zhang Tian took the opportunity to come over and stabbed a knife. The body of the knife stabbed into his abdomen, cut off his spine, and stabbed out from the back. The terrible high temperature burned his abdomen into a transparent hole! Chen Tang''s face remained unchanged, and he despised Zhang Tian like an emperor. "You don''t deserve to tickle me! Forget it, time is running out, I won''t play with you! " He said so, a volley grasp, the surrounding environment immediately changed dramatically. The sea water flowed back, the sea bed rose from the bottom of the sea, forming mountains. Countless big fish were shaken out of the sea, the sky collapsed, and the clouds broke into debris. The sky and the world suddenly turned upside down. Zhang Tian and Ren mistakenly thought that Chen Tang had used some strange force to destroy the world. But the next second, they found that it was an illusion. When the maze array was removed, everything was quiet again. Zhang Tianyi looked up and realized that he was only a few miles away from the coastline. Row after row of coconut trees by the sea radiate green light in the sun. The huge coconuts are hanging on the trees, making people thirsty. Finally back to land! Zhang Tian said with emotion. He never thought that he would miss the feeling of "down-to-earth" so much. "Well! If I didn''t have much time, how could I let you go? " Chen Tang in the cage is not very willing to say. The cruel man took back the dinghaishen needle, ignored the dying puppet, took Zhang Tian''s big hand and ran towards the coast. She missed the feeling of land too much. However, what Zhang Tian and ruthless did not expect was that when the dinghaishen needle was put away by ruthless people, Chen Tang, who had no shackles, suddenly held his stomach and squatted there crying! "It''s killing me! It''s killing me! You two bastards! I''ll kill you sooner or later. You wait for me! " Chen Tang cried again and fled in the opposite direction to Zhang Tianhe. It turns out that the dinghaishen needle really imprisons Chen Tang''s original spirit, but Chen Tang''s performance is so good that he is burned through by the strange fire. He can even pretend to be calm and calm, and deceive Zhang Tian and Zhang Tian. In order to escape from the confinement of dinghaishen needle, the dangerous escape. Zhang Tian disdained to see a far away Chen Tang, disdained to say: "I lost half my life here before I ran away. Now it''s the level of a God Emperor at most. What''s so happy about it?"Zhang Tian hurt his spirit and burned his spirit out of a big hole. Even if he had escaped, he would not pose any threat to them from now on. If you hurt yuan Shen, you have to regress at least three realms! And it was burned into such a big hole. Unless there is a panacea that can cure the injury of Chen Tang in a short time, otherwise, it is the level of the emperor at most! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Purple Osmunda star domain. In the dark corner, he couldn''t see his fingers. Chen Tang dragged his "hollowed out" body and came here. He fell to his knees and began to sob. Suddenly, an old voice sounded. "In the realm of the emperor? Ridiculous! Before you went, but emperor Zun Xiuwei came back, how did you become like this? Didn''t I ask you to inquire for information? What''s your news? " In the dark, one opens his eyes and glares at Chen Tang under his feet. His words have endless dignity and make people shiver. "I went to inquire! Chen to physical test, let Zhang Tian ruthless two will all tricks, all hail to Chen''s body, really feel the strength of the two Chen Tang said with a cry. "How?" Asked the man. "Zhang Tian is nothing more than the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. He just has a knife made of different fire in his hand, which is hard to deal with." "That cruel man is also haunted by treasure. Even the dinghaishen needle of the dragon clan at the bottom of the sea has been subdued by her. It''s the real power of the emperor. You can''t underestimate it!" Chen Tang responded one by one. "It''s just the power of emperor Zun. Why did you teach people to hurt like this?" Emperor Han asked strangely, with a little anger in his words. "I''m really careless. I was trapped by the dinghaishen needle and stabbed by the buried emperor. I''m very lucky that I can escape!" Chen Tangqing''s way. "Son of a bitch!" The Great Han Emperor gave a roar, stretched out a hand from the darkness, grabbed Chen Tang''s neck and pulled him to his own face. Chen Tang looked at him in horror. They were close to each other. He saw a terrible face full of capillaries, which was very terrible. His eye is also blind, empty eye socket, like a black hole, to swallow people in general. Since the Great Han Emperor came to the star realm of purple Osmunda and fought for the local spiritual practitioners, his face has never been better. He was hurt by the strongest people in the star realm of the local. Even if the emperor of the Han Dynasty lost someone else''s body, his face would still be like this. This is a permanent wound and a disgrace to the emperor of the Han Dynasty. However, although the face of the Great Han Emperor left such a terrible impression, the strongest man also paid a heavy price. In a fight, this man was hurt by Emperor Han''s sneak attack. From then on, he was imprisoned by Emperor Han in one of the most terrible places in the field of ZIWEIXING, and was devoured by countless wild animals every day. But this man''s cultivation is still there. Every time he is swallowed, his injury will soon recover, and then he will be swallowed again. Life is not like death. This is revenge from Emperor Han. "People who are just cultivated by the Immortal Emperor can hurt you like this. What face do you have to come to see the emperor?" The Great Han Emperor pinched Chen Tang''s neck and gradually used his strength. Chen Tang''s even gradually red, a pair of eyes quickly in the head of high blood pressure to squeeze out. "I wanted to make an end of myself, but I still have the information of burying the emperor in my hand. I know I can''t die. This is the task you personally told me. I must do it!" Chen Tang said in a hoarse voice, word by word. This sentence is full of confession, but it also shows loyalty, so at the critical moment, the Great Han Emperor finally gave up the idea of killing. "I will spare you! Next time you won''t be so lucky! " The Great Han Emperor cheered. For the rest of his life, Chen Tang knelt down and kowtowed. The emperor of the Han Dynasty snorted angrily and suddenly got up. At this time, he saw that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was so big. He was more than ten meters tall, and one person could catch up with the size of three houses. He is wearing a golden dragon scale armor. Although he can''t see many details in the dark, he can also feel the value of this armor. More than 3000 scales of his whole body are pulled from the ancient dragon''s body! This armor alone can resist the full attack of an Immortal Emperor! "Bring me the map of Shengyuan continent!" The Great Han Emperor ordered. "Yes Chen Tang answered. ¡­¡­ Five days later. "Daddy''s back! Second sister, you see, dad is back! " On the wall of the holy city, Ziyan, a little girl, is holding her fragrant gills in a daze. She suddenly feels two powerful auras coming from the distance. Beautiful Mou a lift, discover originally is Zhang Tian and cruel person, immediately happy jumped up. "It''s much later than I expected. I don''t know where I''m going with my elder sister. What''s so happy about it?" Rain Xin pouts a small mouth and says discontentedly. "My two precious daughters, you miss me so much!" Before Zhang Tianlai arrived at the holy city, he opened his arms and waited for the two of them to come. As a result, they both fell on the cruel man and grasped the cruel man''s little hand. After a while, Zhang Tian seemed to be in the air. "The water poured out by my daughter is useless." Zhang Tian said with emotion that his heart is cool.The three girls at that time were not like this. "Hum, if you want to take advantage of us, I won''t hold you, but I won''t hold you!" Yu Xin said with her tongue sticking out and pouting. "Two sisters, nothing happened in the city during the time we left, did it?" The cruel man then asked. Ziyan scratched her head, tried to think about it, and then said, "yes, there is a small city leader who sent someone to come here once and said that there is something to ask us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Listen to Ziyan say, Zhang Tian immediately alert. "When did the Lord of where come to the holy city?" Zhang Tian asked quickly. "It seems that the leader of Liangcheng sent him to deliver the letter. About three days ago, we asked him to wait for you. Later, he didn''t wait. Then he left and went to Beidou sect. Sister Xin''er said that dad and Beidou sect are very friendly. If you have anything to do, just ask them." Ziyan little girl said stupidly. "Liangcheng? Three days ago? " Zhang Tian frowned. Three days ago, he and cruel man returned to Shengyuan continent, but they did not return to the holy city directly. Because he had been in the sea for a long time, he finally got out of the sea and forced Zhang Tian to travel around the coastal cities. After eating the delicious food in several cities, appreciating all kinds of cultural customs, and touring famous mountains and historic sites, Zhang Tian dragged him back three days later. At that time, they only said that the land of Shengyuan had not been invaded by ZIWEIXING people, so they relaxed their vigilance. Now, it seems that they have missed something important in these three days. "What did the man say?" Zhang Tian asked in a hurry. "He didn''t speak, as if he didn''t know what happened, so he grabbed a letter and waited for you for a long time. Before you came, he went to beidouzong." Ziyan recalled. Feeling that things were not good, Zhang Tian immediately yelled: "the Raven ancestor!" Suddenly, a big bird with flapping wings came down from the sky, rolling the wind, fell in front of Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian jumped on the old Raven''s body and said urgently, "take me to beidouzong. It must be fast!" Seeing that Zhang Tiangang was about to leave, Ziyan was not happy and yelled, "Dad, I want to go with you, too! Last time you took your sister, this time it''s my turn! " Zhang Tian jumped down again, touched Ziyan''s soft face, and said to her, "Ziyan, my father has brought you good things this time!" With that, Zhang Tian wrapped the 400 Dragon King crystals with aura and gave them to Ziyan. "This is the Dragon King''s gall, only one can make the people in the realm of the emperor promoted to the realm of the Immortal King!" You and Xin''er have lost their accomplishments. They have to stay in the holy city to practice. " ¡°¡­ In addition, after you leave your share of Dragon King gall, give the rest to the spiritual practitioners in the holy city. Be sure to urge them to be promoted as soon as possible! " After Zhang Tian said this, he was carried into the air by the Raven ancestor and flew to the distance. As soon as Zhang Tiangang left, Baojing came over and looked at Zhang Tian''s back from a distance. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and showed a dissatisfied expression. "This person, don''t know to say hello to me!" Bao Jingqi said. ¡­¡­ "Immortal, you have just come back to the holy city. Why do you want to go to beidouzong in a hurry?" On the way, the Raven asked. "Liangcheng is the northernmost city in Shengyuan. Because it is desolate, it is called Liangcheng. The city is barren and barren, and there are not many resources. It has been ignored and no one is willing to attack it. If the Lord of Liangcheng sent a letter for help, he must have been attacked by a powerful enemy outside Shengyuan. " Zhang Tian judged. "That is to say, the people in ZIWEIXING region have begun to attack from the northernmost Liangcheng?" The Raven said in surprise. "I hope not! If that''s the case, I guess the elders of the Beidou sect have already gone there. If they do, I''m afraid they will never come back! " Zhang Tian''s tone is full of compassion. "Hua", the Raven father broke through the void and flew down from a height of ten thousand meters. At the bottom, within the range of the seven mountains, is Beidou sect. The old Raven flapped his wings twice and landed steadily on the highest mountain in the middle. As soon as he fell, countless swords and spears were aimed at him. All the disciples in the clan watched them warily and assumed the posture of defending the enemy. "Who are you! Where did you come from? " Asked one timidly. Apart from the patriarch, they have never seen a man with such a strong aura. The man on the back of the four legged monster has even more aura than the patriarch. It''s terrible. "This emperor wants to be your master. Go and help me with my message!" Zhang Tian said solemnly. "Ah? The Lord just left yesterday It seems that when I went to Liangcheng, even several elders of the clan followed me. I don''t know what happened. " The little disciple murmured. Zhang Tianwang looked to this day, his brows locked tightly. "Sure enough, the people of the Great Han Dynasty have already led the troops to rush in!" "Who are you? What are you talking about? " Asked the little disciple. Zhang Tian reached for it, but a teenager grabbed it and said to him solemnly, "let the fastest runner in your family go to Kunlun, yaochi and Huoyanshan at once Inform the Lords and let them come to Liangcheng to fight with me. Those who violate the orders will be killed! ""Ah? So many places, I''m afraid I''ll break my leg! " Said the little disciple. "Then let all the people in your family go! Shengyuan continent is in danger. The task you are carrying now is heavier than the whole day. Go Zhang Tian said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 "Father Raven." Zhang Tianli was on the top of the mountain, slightly squinting at the vast land. "Yes The Raven answered. "How long have you been with me?" Zhang Tian asked again. "Three months!" "Three months is not a short time. You don''t have to send me to Liangcheng. Go back to the holy city and let them rush to Liangcheng immediately after they are promoted. There''s no time to delay!" "Yes "After that, you can go back to your Yuheng. There is no grudge between you and me. Even if there is any grudge, it will be cancelled after today." Zhang Tian''s indifferent way. With a bang, the Raven ancestor knelt down at Zhang Tian''s feet, hugged his fist and asked, "immortal, the war is coming, why do you want to drive me away? Do you think I''m not good enough? " "You are not from Shengyuan mainland. This is a catastrophe in Shengyuan mainland. It has nothing to do with you. I can''t watch you die!" Zhang Tian said. "One day I''m an immortal, and all my life I''m an immortal. My grandfather has been following you since three months ago. If you drive me back, you will despise my grandfather Raven!" The stubborn way of the old Raven. "Although the ancestor is greedy for life and afraid of death, he is always loyal to his master! Yuhengxian emperor is not good to me. After I came out, I didn''t say that I would destroy his grave and burn his corpse. You are better to me than yuhengxian emperor. How can the ancestor betray you? " The Raven ancestor said word by word. I''ve never felt that the old Raven was so righteous and awe inspiring. He was shining. If he hadn''t seen the old Raven turn into a human figure before, Zhang Tian couldn''t even believe it was the old Raven. "Are you not afraid of death?" Zhang Tian asked in surprise. "Of course I''m afraid of death! But I believe in immortal''s ability more! It''s just a great Han Dynasty. In the eyes of the immortal, it''s nothing! " "What bullshit Han Dynasty, as soon as you go, it''s a group of ants!" The proud way of the old Raven. Zhang Tian''s eyes turned red. It turned out that he had such a high position in the heart of the old Raven. This old thing Do you really think that Laozi alone can wipe out tens of thousands of immortal generals in the Han Dynasty! Without saying anything, Zhang Tian is going to leave him in Shengyuan continent with the blind attitude of Raven''s ancestor. "After this war, if the emperor is still alive, if the Shengyuan continent is still alive, if we win, the emperor will wish you immortality!" Zhang Tian said very firmly. To be immortal. The immortal. They live forever, live with heaven and earth, and stand on an equal footing with their ancestors. Among the legendary fairyland, those who are as strong as the Dragon King of the deep sea yearn so much, let alone thousands of spiritual practitioners. Unfortunately, those who are as strong as the Dragon King of the deep sea are not included in the immortal class, and they are finally robbed by the immortal and become a python. He died in the end. But Zhang Tian dares to promise to the Raven ancestor! The Raven ancestor looked up at the sky and laughed. Then he turned into a sacred fire unicorn and flew away with his wings vibrating. He only heard him say: "if you have time, please put up your cultivation. The enemy is at hand. Don''t neglect it. The immortal''s promise is in my heart." "Grass! Before leaving, the bird man looked down upon him! " Zhang Tiao said with a smile. What the Raven ancestor said is right. Today, Zhang Tian''s cultivation is only in the realm of Immortal Emperor. In the past, he has no rival in the whole Shengyuan continent. But now, Zhang Tian may be a minor general in the Han Dynasty at most. He also knew that promotion was imminent, but now he didn''t have much time to practice at ease. After the Raven ancestor left, Zhang Tian also left and ran northward along the void. As the distance from Liangcheng gets closer and closer, the air flow around becomes colder and colder. The trees around are covered with a thick layer of ice and snow. Occasionally, you can see a few living creatures, but also some small animals with thick fur. This place is really deserted. After three hours, Zhang Tian finally saw a city the size of a melon seed, Liangcheng. It''s not accurate to call it Liangcheng. It should be called Bingcheng. The city is covered with ice and snow. In the upper part of the city, we can occasionally see several spiritual practitioners scurrying around, which makes us very flustered. Zhang Tian took a step closer and found that, further north of Liangcheng, there was a black hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters above the wild area. There were countless clouds circling around the black hole, and from time to time people fell from the black hole. "The emperor of heaven! Here comes the emperor of heaven Countless spiritual practitioners in the city sensed Zhang Tian''s breath and cried one after another. Then they came one after another. Fifty or sixty came at once. Zhang Tian went to see the king of Taixing. He was very relaxed. It seems that the war did not start. After a while, Zhang Tian said: "I''m really sorry for the delay on the way. Can any brother tell me what''s the situation now?""Look at the burial of the emperor of heaven!" One man pointed to the big black hole in the sky and said, "the people in ZIWEIXING area have opened the channel with Shengyuan continent. They are constantly sending people to Shengyuan continent!" "But not many people?" Zhang Tian said. "At the beginning of the passage opening, the strength of the death squads was extremely unstable. They had to fly to this side from the people who were brave enough to be high, and use aura to stabilize the black hole, so that tens of thousands of spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda could be transported to this side!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 It was a huge project. Since five days ago, people have been flying from the other end of the black hole one after another to use their aura to consolidate this passage. In five days, more and more people came here from ZIWEIXING. It just means that the older the passage is, the more stable it will be. It may be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. When the passage is completely stable, Shengyuan will welcome thousands of troops from ZIWEIXING. After hearing what they said, Zhang Tian finally showed a happy smile. "Fortunately, the current situation can still be controlled! Just smash the black hole! " Zhang Tian said with a smile. Seeing that there seemed to be no one in the crowd who thought of the Immortal Emperor or even the quasi Immortal Emperor, Zhang Tian suddenly felt strange again and asked, "King Taixing, where has your master gone? Not here? " "Suzerain, die in battle!" Taixing fairy King''s deep voice. "What?" Zhang Tian is surprised: "the person of purple Osmunda star domain has not come a few, how to fight to die?" As soon as my eyes narrowed, I could only sense the aura fluctuation of 50 or 60 people when I looked at the wild land ten miles away, indicating that there were only 50 or 60 people coming from the purple Osmunda. Among them, the three people with the highest accomplishments are only in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Even if the leader of the Beidou sect can''t beat him, he can still escape. This ice covered land is very open. How can he escape the pursuit of several immortal emperors? Taixing fairy King pointed to the wild area in front of him and said: "there is a big array connecting the sky and the earth, blocking the people in the purple Osmunda region firmly inside. They can''t get out or in! The person who set up the array is the leader of my family. " It turns out that these people in ZIWEIXING didn''t want to attack Liangcheng, but they were locked in the cylindrical, transparent array and couldn''t get out. The great array, tens of thousands of meters deep, was set up by the leader of Beidou sect. It''s just a pity that this big array can only form from the inside out. If you want to set up this big array, you must put yourself in the big array! That day, as soon as the old master of Beidou sect brought people to Liangcheng, he saw three immortal emperors killing wantonly. The old master flew over and patted two immortal emperors, but he couldn''t stop another Immortal Emperor. Although Liangcheng is the northernmost city in Shengyuan, there are at least 2000 people in the city. If one of the three immortal emperors is allowed to live in the city, 2000 people will not survive. So the old patriarch used his life to pull the three immortal emperors back to Liangcheng dozens of miles away, and at the first time, he started the battle. During this time, the old patriarch was besieged by the three immortal emperors and was seriously injured. As we close our eyes, we have finally completed the establishment of the Tongtian array. After taking over the battle, the old patriarch and all the people in the purple osmanthus star field were trapped in the battle. At that time, the old patriarch had little aura, so we can imagine how he would be tortured by these people. When the old master had arranged the array, the Taixing Immortal King, who was a little lower in cultivation, came to rescue the old master from the array. However, the old master told them that if the array converged the power of heaven and earth, it would collapse to the inside. At that time, it would kill countless spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda. Breaking the array again at that time would be the most profitable! If we break the battle now, we will only release the three immortal emperors. We can''t break them. This is the last sentence that the old patriarch said when he was dying. After hearing the Taixing fairy King''s words, Zhang Tian could not help but respect the old patriarch he had never met. He was really a hero, but he could never see him again. "How long can this great array last?" Zhang tianlue said thoughtfully. "There are two ways to crack this array, one is to break it by our own people through the pithy formula of our clan, and the other is to destroy it maliciously by the people in the ZIWEIXING area, but it also needs at least one emperor! If you don''t want to hurt their own people, you need at least two emperors to work together to break through safely! " ¡°¡­ It''s just because of the people in the purple Osmunda region that only one of the emperor''s strong men came to this great array. " "That is to say, it may be tomorrow, it may be tonight, it may be next year, as long as there is another emperor in the passage, the great array will be easily broken?" Zhang Tian asked. "Exactly!" "How many people are still in the city?" "Half of the dead and wounded in the city, and half of the people have not withdrawn." "Let the Lord take people away, you guys follow me!" Zhang Tian takes the lead in flying towards the big formation. Before flying to the big formation, Zhang Tian stops immediately after seeing the fifty or sixty grinning spiritual practitioners in ZIWEIXING. He turned around and said to the forty or fifty people who came with him with a solemn look: "lend me your aura! Seal them ten big formations again! Delay as much as possible until all the spiritual practitioners above the Immortal King of Shengyuan come Today''s Zhang Tiangen could not kill all the people in the array and destroy the passage. The presence of an emperor alone is enough for Zhang Tian''s headache.In addition to Emperor Zun, they also had three strong immortal emperors. Even if only one of them ran out, it would be enough to beat all the spiritual practitioners of the Immortal King in the field. So what he can do now is to delay until the 100 spiritual practitioners in the holy city break through and all the spiritual practitioners in Kunlun come together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 That unusual firm look in the eyes, is in the presence of the biggest dependence! When Zhang Tian said this, everyone agreed without hesitation. It''s 80% Aura! Here it is! Fifty people are divided into three rows. They stand behind Zhang Tian, and the three people in front of them reach out to Zhang Tian''s shoulder. The people behind clap their palms on the shoulders of the former one in turn and connect them to form a "passage". "Drink!" began to move forward from the last person, with a mellow Reiki from the Dan Tian, moving along the whole skeleton, finally reaching the arm, and then passing it to the body of a person in front. After one person in front runs the aura in his body for a circle, he also follows the example of one person behind and runs the aura of two people into the body of the third person. One by one, one by one, after another, when Zhang Tian felt that there was a trace of aura in his body, the rest of the aura would not give him any reaction time, but all of them gathered in Zhang Tian''s body. In an instant, there were 50 more people in Zhang Tian''s body! Zhang Tian was suddenly propped up by the magnificent aura, like a fat man, and like a balloon blowing up. His whole body was 20 times bigger than before, and he completely became a "ball". Because all aura couldn''t be restrained, it rolled out and burned the surrounding air in an instant. After feeling the terrible power, the people in the field of purple Osmunda all fell down on the front of the battle. They either smashed the battle with their fists or cursed dozens of them with their voices. It seemed that they were dissatisfied with Zhang Tian''s plan to set up the battle and block their actions. Zhang Tian ignored them. With a heavy hum, his hands changed several techniques continuously. In an instant, another cylindrical array was wrapped around the whole body of the whole sky array with a roar. This array is thicker than Tongtian array! And strong! In this way, seamlessly wrapped in the sky array outside, firmly attached to the sky array. After the formation of this array, the sound of abusing and knocking on the array was completely eliminated, and no sound was heard at all. This is enough to show the firmness of this array! But Zhang Tian is still not satisfied. After setting up a big array, he immediately starts to set up a second, third and fourth one! One by one, one by one, one by one! When the last array is finished, there are already ten arrays here. Even if there are two more spiritual practitioners at this time, it will take ten days at the fastest to break through the ten arrays! The array is close to each other and leads directly to the sky. From a distance, it looks like the pillar supporting the sky. It''s really spectacular! At the moment, Zhang Tian''s aura is almost consumed. The spiritual practitioners of the Immortal King and the quasi emperor behind him are as pale and bloodless as he is. "I can''t stay here any longer. Withdraw immediately. As far as I can, take the people in Liangcheng and go quickly!" Zhang Tian said that we must strive to withdraw further within these ten days. As long as there is enough time, there will be more and more spiritual practitioners coming from Shengyuan, and the power to fight against the Han Dynasty will also increase. "But I''m afraid that thousands of people in the city will not withdraw with us? Most of these people are native to Liangcheng. I''m afraid it''s not easy to teach them to leave! " A person some anxiety of say. Some elderly people, who have bad legs or feelings for Liangcheng, will definitely not want to leave. At that time, only doing ideological work will be enough for 50 of them. Zhang Tianfei came to the man and looked at him coldly. "Those who don''t want to go don''t have to be persuaded any more! Even if a thousand people in Liangcheng are not willing to leave, let them stay here to die! I have nothing to do with this emperor! " Zhang Tian said coldly. When the enemy is at hand, you should withdraw. Who has the spare time to take care of your so-called bullshit feelings? What cares for the country? What''s bad? It''s all bullshit! If you don''t want to go, you can stay here until you die. If you like, you can''t go! I think I have to cry and beg you to leave! "This emperor is not the old master of your Beidou sect. He can''t regard the common people in the world as his duty! The Emperor didn''t come here to take care of the rubbish in Liangcheng this time. Frankly speaking, whether they die or not has nothing to do with me! " "The purpose of this emperor''s coming here is only to defeat the invaders, not to serve any of them. Taixing fairy king, go and tell the people of Liangcheng the original words!" "I understand!" Taixing immortal Wang Shuang quickly agreed. He did not know why he agreed so happily. With the Taixing fairy King sending Zhang Tian''s words to Liangcheng, the people in Liangcheng finally realized that the enemy was really coming. One by one, they were so flustered that they didn''t even bring their wives, wrapped up in a quilt and ran out of the streets.In the blink of an eye, the whole Liangcheng city has gathered dozens of people. "Where should these people go to bury the emperor of heaven?" Someone asked. Seeing this group of people running out, Zhang Tian became more and more angry, so he responded: "it''s none of my business! They all have hands, feet and brains. Where can we go without the arrangement of the emperor? " "Then let''s get rid of it?" Several people asked. "Withdraw!" Zhang Tian took the lead and left thousands of people behind. Those who were originally stubborn and didn''t want to leave Liangcheng started to panic again. They chased Zhang Tian to protect them, but Zhang Tian didn''t even look at them, and left them with 50 fairy kings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Three days later, Zhang Tian, who led the Taixing Immortal King and others to retreat to Liangcheng five hundred miles away, suddenly received a report from one of the immortal kings that thousands of people were waiting in Liangcheng, but they would not run after one hundred miles! Settled down there. It''s said that he can''t run any more. Zhang Tian can''t do it. The distance of 200 Li is too short. For an Immortal King, the distance of an hour can catch up with him. If you want to avoid the attack of Emperor Han Dynasty in ZIWEIXING region, you have to run at least another thousand miles. In other words, you have to run behind Zhang Tian and others. "Taixing fairy king! Let''s go there with them and try to move them back a thousand miles in the shortest time Zhang Tian said. "Yes Taixing fairy king answered. Now that the old patriarch is gone, the only one he can listen to is Zhang Tian. A group of more than 100 people went to Liangcheng with Zhang Tian. Among the more than 100 people, they basically joined in within three days. When the spiritual practitioners of ZIWEIXING fell to Liangcheng, some of them with higher accomplishments had already felt it, so they rushed to Liangcheng before Zhang Tian informed them. It took only about half an hour for more than a hundred fairy kings to arrive at the thousand people''s camp and prepare to transport them away in batches. This is a gorge, surrounded by shrubs. There are many small houses built under the shrubs, which have begun to take shape. It seems that these people really intend to live here for a long time. Smoke is rising outside the house, and many people are making a fire outside to cook. Zhang Tian is as dazzling as the sun. As soon as they come here, they immediately attract their attention and move closer to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian and others didn''t talk nonsense. When they arrived, they issued an order. "All of you gather at once and form ten pairs. We''ll take you out of here in a moment. Speed up and don''t delay!" Taixing fairy King yelled. "But we''ve just finished cooking!" "That''s to say, if you don''t come early or late, you''ll come at this time. It doesn''t mean that you don''t care how we arrive now. I think there must be something fishy about it." "We''re not going to die, are we? How can these people be so kind all of a sudden! " ¡°¡­¡± In the crowd, there was a lot of discussion, and they cast strange eyes to Zhang Tian and others. The Immortal King of Taixing has a look of awe inspiring. How could he think that these people would say so? He went to see Zhang Tian, but Zhang Tian still stood there quietly, as if enjoying being denounced by these people. With a smile, leisurely, feelings that do not seem to be their own. Zhang Tian didn''t see any message on his face, so the king of Taixing had to explain: "the emperor of Han Dynasty will kill all of them in a few days. With your journey, you can arrive in less than half an hour. What are you doing? Why don''t you pack up and go with me? " The more anxious the king was, the more suspicious they were. Looking around, few of them were whispering. From time to time, some people cast a look of "there must be a problem" to Zhang Tian and others. As everyone knows, in their case of slowly consuming time, Taixu Immortal King and the remaining hundred immortal emperors are already sweating. If you don''t leave, it''s really too late! the people of ZIWEIXING field are gathering 200 miles away. Even with the help of Tongtian array, they can only hold on for a few days at most. If there are some more powerful emperors, they may break the array tonight. At that time, these people will not be able to run even if they want to! "Why don''t you just say something? If you don''t speak, these people won''t leave! " Taixing fairy king said that the position of burying heaven is the most noble, so his words are very easy to use. Zhang Tian nodded. "Everybody! If anyone wants to go, just go behind me and I''ll see how many are there. " Zhang Tian asked. There were about 300 people coming, and the remaining 600 or 700 were hesitating whether to go or not. Unfortunately, Zhang Tian didn''t give him the chance. Zhang Tian flew to the sky and twisted out a large array of trapped animals, which directly covered the 600 or 700 people! All the people fell into a panic. The people in the big formation kept smashing the wall and wanted Zhang Tian to let them out, but Zhang Tiangen was indifferent. "Bury the emperor of heaven, are you interfering?" Someone asked in surprise. "You''re right. I just want them to die! There are no different voices in the ears of the emperor. Whoever violates the rules will die for me! " Zhang Tian''s deep way. "Everyone, take these three hundred people to the safe area thousands of miles away. Don''t stay here any longer. Get out of here!" Regardless of the cry of the people in the battle, Zhang Tian flew straight away. If you want to say that Zhang Tianke is really vicious, even if he doesn''t take these people away, now he has to set up a big array to trap them. That is to say, as long as the people in ZIWEIXING field come out, they will not escape!After returning to Fengcheng, he found that the old Raven had suddenly come back. Zhang Tian quickly asked him to come and ask him how the holy city was and why he didn''t bring anyone. The Raven ancestor said, "half of the immortal kings are in such a hurry that they are almost killed by the Yuanshen. Now the cruel girl is helping them to heal their wounds. It will take seven or eight days at the fastest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "It can''t go on like this!" Said the Raven. "Yes Yes? " Hearing this, even Zhang Tian was stunned. He had never seen him care so much about the world affairs. Who knows, the Raven ancestor has a disdainful glance at Zhang Tian. "Immortal, I''m talking about you! It can''t go on like this! " The Raven father stressed again, and said the words to him again. "The trough! What happened to Benti? " Zhang Tian said innocently. "Now even little Yuxin is about to break through the realm of immortal and Emperor. You are still in the realm of immortal and Emperor. Don''t you feel too ashamed?" Asked the Raven. Listen to him say so, Zhang Tian immediately two eyes shine, big hand patting said: "what do you say? My Yuxin has broken through Xiandi? Grass, I know Yuxin is OK! " After thinking about it, Zhang Tian asked, "well What about Ziyan? Has Ziyan become an immortal Zhang Tian has never been so happy to see his three daughters step into the realm of Immortal Emperor at the same time, which is even more happy than planting hundreds of thousands of grand prizes! "You Birdy man, just say something sarcastic. I ask you, how many days will the purple Osmunda star field come from that battle? I want to be promoted, but time doesn''t allow Zhang Tiantan said. "Immortal master, how many immortal emperors can rival one emperor? How many immortal kings can defeat an Immortal Emperor? " The Raven asked suddenly. This sentence is a thorough understanding of Zhang Tian. Yes, there is a gap between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal King. If the real fight starts, the 20 immortal kings may not be the opponents of the Immortal Emperor! And there is such a gap between emperor Zun and Immortal Emperor. No matter how powerful Zhang Tian''s sword is, its power will be reduced a lot in front of emperor Zun. In cruel words, "you''d better keep this watermelon knife to protect yourself." In addition to the ruthless, the best example is that Zhang Tian found a very bad point when he played against emperor Chen Tang. No matter how powerful his sword was, he couldn''t hurt anyone at all. There are the reasons for Chen Tang''s practice of body method, and there are also the reasons why Zhang Tian, as an Immortal Emperor, has a worse perception of all things in the world than the emperor. Anyway, as the old Raven said, one emperor can catch up with dozens of immortal emperors. This is true! "I can''t imagine that a man who knows so much about Xianye has made a mistake in this kind of thing." It''s the Raven''s turn to laugh at Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian shook his head vigorously. "You''re wrong. It''s not that Ben Di is confused. I''m just afraid that I don''t have enough time!" Zhang Tian zhengse said. "The three sisters will be here soon! Even if you can''t fight it, you can retreat thousands of miles away. Immortal, you can''t miss the chance. If you lose it, you won''t come again. Please think about it again! " The Raven reminds me again. Zhang Tian was lost in thought. After about a while, Zhang Tian suddenly sat up and made up his mind to shout: "yes! It''s so decided. I''ll shut up immediately. Please wait beside me Zhang Tian said to the crow. The Raven ancestor also responded to Zhang Tian with fists. There is a big mountain outside Fengcheng. It is full of aura and peaceful environment. It''s the best place to shut up. Zhang Tian found a water source in the valley, found a slippery stone, and sat down with his knees crossed. He went into meditation. And the Raven ancestor hovered over his head several times, and finally landed on the top of the highest mountain, just like a statue, standing there, motionless. Anyone who is going to rob must have someone to protect the Dharma, because at this time, the robbers are the weakest. Even weaker than in a coma. If the enemy attack comes, Zhang Tian may blow his breath and disappear completely. It''s not hard to see how much Zhang Tian trusts the Raven ancestor now. He dare to give his life to the Raven ancestor! As Zhang Tian entered meditation, the tall trees, like him, either peeled off their leaves or peeled off their bark and entered a state of suspended animation. Even the water around Zhang Tian became slower and slower, and finally became still. After a long time, it began to freeze. Looking down from the sky, Zhang Tianzheng is in a withered and yellow environment. His whole body is spotless. His aura flows very slowly here, and time seems to be melting. This is the ultimate promotion method for a strong Immortal Emperor. However. Far away in the purple Osmunda star domain, the emperor of Han Dynasty, who has not rushed through the tunnel, has already sensed Zhang Tian''s breath at this time. Strange to say, a mere Immortal Emperor''s ransacking should not be so powerful, but I don''t know why, the Khan king has already sensed it."Strange!" The emperor of the Han Dynasty murmured and made a finger sound. Suddenly, a man came slowly. "What can I do for you, emperor?" Said the man respectfully. "Go there and have a look. What''s the matter? How can a fairy emperor have such a big fluctuation of aura, which makes him afraid!" "Ah?" As soon as that person''s face changed, it must be an extraordinary person who can make King Khan say such words! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 At this time, Zhang Tian has entered the state of suspended animation for three days, although it is suspended animation, but Zhang Tian''s state has entered a better state than before! Previously, because of taking King squid and other emperor level spirit beast nuclear, his body has begun to show signs of breakthrough. Zhang Tian is afraid to be promoted at will. Now, on the verge of breakthrough, Zhang Tian''s whole body has evolved into a transparent color! If you look carefully, you can see his internal organs as if he were in the glass. The elixir field in his abdomen is bigger than a man''s fist. If it explodes on the spot, it can destroy more than ten cities. At the moment, the Raven ancestor also fell into a state of drowsiness. In the past three days, he has not opened the heaven to protect the Dharma, and his divine consciousness is hundreds of miles away. He expected Zhang Tian to break through in three days, but after three days, Zhang Tian kept this state all the time, and he was unable to get promoted. It''s really strange. In addition to the appearance of transparency in the body, there was no other change. When the Raven ancestor saw this, he suddenly lost his spirit. "Xianye is going to run to the emperor!" Said the raven, yawning. Normally speaking, it takes only three days to go from Xiandi to dizun. After all, it only takes three days for ruthless people to fly all the way from shenhuang to dizun. So, now the only reason that can explain clearly is that Zhang Tian wants to go to the emperor above the emperor! "Father raven, what are you talking about?" Zhang Tian suddenly moved, and he found that even the voice of the Raven ancestors can be heard. He felt that the Raven was complaining that he was too slow to break through. He felt everything. Zhang Tian jumps from the valley to the top of the mountain and reaches for the Raven. He reaches for the raven, but he is surprised to find that the Raven gasps from his palm! Zhang Tian was stunned. What''s going on? Is the old Raven dead? What''s left is the image? No, this Birdman can still breathe. The sound of breathing is so heavy. Where is the image! Zhang Tian felt chilly when he thought of it. Is it hard to say that Laozi is dead? In a state of suspended animation, being robbed and collapsed, and then belching? It seems wrong. In this way, there is no reason for the Raven to stay here! Zhang Tian looked down, he was surprised to find that his body was still the same as before, sitting quietly on the edge of the pool. And breathing! But the calm face, with his soul or anger or smile, incomparably synchronized, Zhang Tian suddenly understood, this is not a God out of the body, this is into his dream! "Ha ha ha! It seems that your understanding is not bad! " A hearty laugh came from behind. Zhang Tian immediately turned to see, but saw a man standing at the same height as himself, looking at himself with a smile. There is a big sword behind him. It''s very big, bigger than himself. The big sword radiates blue light, and there are little lights in the light. Zhang Tian was surprised. Could this sword lead to another world? "Yes! It''s the one that leads to another world. You guessed it right! " The man said with a smile that he could guess Zhang Tian''s mind! "Who are you? Why can it appear in the dream of the emperor? Is it the person sent by ziweixingyu? " Zhang Tianshen''s nervous way. "Have you heard of me, Taoist priest The man laughed. Zhang Tian was stunned. He didn''t remember that Taoism had already existed in the Great Han Dynasty. Isn''t this Taoist priest from other dynasties? "Since it''s from ZIWEIXING, why don''t you come to see me in person?" Zhang Tian asked. The Taoist priest of Qingcheng looked up at the sky and yelled: "how arrogant! You are also qualified to see me, Emperor Han? I think it''s a dream Finish saying this sentence, he a dive then toward rushed to come over. "I''m afraid of you. Why don''t you teach me how to deal with you?" Cried the man. Zhang Tian didn''t know the man''s accomplishments. He didn''t want to make a hard connection, so he quickly retreated many steps back. After finding a suitable place, he also yelled: "fire knife!" The voice fell to the ground and the air was still. Zhang Tian stood awkwardly in the same place, holding the air in his hand. His on call fireknife didn''t come out. "Ha ha ha! It seems that Emperor Han really overestimated you! In a dream, how can you call out weapons? Nerd, die The young man let out a loud cry and let out his sword. The big sword flew fiercely towards Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian was so anxious and flustered that he had to withdraw it.As he retreated, he also found that although he could not sacrifice a different fire knife, he could clearly feel the flow of Aura! Moreover, he is tens of times stronger than the aura he was able to perceive before. He can almost detect the aura between heaven and earth by closing his eyes. These auras can also be absorbed. He doesn''t know why. After these auras are absorbed, they always disperse immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 When Zhang Tian floated in the air for many hours, he suddenly realized that this is not so much a dream as another world. The world is made up of Taoist priest Qingcheng. and Zhang Tian has the final say in his world. Since he is his world, he must define himself and absorb the aura in what way he is. In order to find out how he absorbed aura, Zhang Tian ran all the way, touching any visible object with his hand. He knew that as long as it was something he could afford, unlike the Raven ancestor, he would pass through it as soon as he grasped it. There was a useful tool for the world! All of a sudden, Zhang Tian touched something that could be picked up! Looking down, it turned out to be a stone, but it was rounder and whiter than ordinary stone. It was a spirit stone! The aura contained in the spirit stone is large and small, and the aura contained in this piece touched by Zhang Tian is very abundant. Zhang Tian lifts the spirit stone, raises it high above his head, and then smashes it at the man. When the man saw a big stone flying, he immediately waved his sword to chop it. As a result, Zhang Tian found that when he got the sword, he swallowed the stone so calmly that he entered another world without any sound. Of course, not all the stones have entered another world. The stone fragments beyond the size of the big sword flew out from both sides of the big sword and hit the Taoist priest of Qingcheng, making a "Dong Dong" sound. It seems that he has substance, and his skill is not very good. Except for the big sword, there is basically nothing that can threaten him. Of course, this person can also pry into Zhang Tian''s mind. In other words, no matter where Zhang Tian came from, or where he killed him, he could know clearly even without opening his eyes. It''s impossible to say it''s not tricky. On the way to escape, Zhang Tian collected as many stones as possible. Since this kind of stone can hit the Taoist priest, it must not be wasted. Gradually, when Zhang Tian collected more and more stones, he found that among them, there was a faint impulse to take shape. This stone does not have any spiritual consciousness, but when Zhang Tian''s mind moves, these spiritual stones will automatically gather and become any weapon he wants. Just focus! Dream come true??? Zhang Tian felt very incredible. He immediately used his idea to conceive a big sword in his mind. Surprisingly, the stone in his arms immediately became a big sword! The light of the sword body is flowing and the spirit is disordered. It seems that it is much stronger than the sword made of one''s own strange fire! "Well! Smelly boy, you''ve seen through the Taoist priest''s Bureau so quickly. It seems that there''s something in it! " The tone of Qingcheng Taoist priest is full of great dissatisfaction. It''s true that like Chen Tang, every Immortal Emperor, or even emperor Zun, has his own unique skills of becoming famous. For example, Chen Tang''s unique skill of becoming famous is to borrow from others! Yuhengxian emperor''s unique skill of becoming famous is magic. His skill of becoming famous must be dreammaking space. "Now that you''ve seen it through, let''s fight for it! Hum, I''ll tell you first. The loser will be trapped in his dream forever Qingcheng Taoist priest pondered and said. Ah? Zhang Tianshen looks awe inspiring. He looks down at his body and finds that he has begun to rob. Clouds and thunder are surging over his head, and countless light spots are hitting him. Fortunately, his body has become King Kong''s invincible body, and ordinary thunder clouds can hardly beat him. But even so, we should solve the battle as soon as possible in the shortest time! "Drink!" Zhang Tian gave a big drink and used the most primitive method, holding a long knife in both hands, and ran towards the Taoist priest of Qingcheng. However, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng did not hide. Like Zhang Tian, he ran with him. The two collided in the blink of an eye. With a roar, the two collided, and a group of aura wave that could destroy half of the city broke out. The aura wave rolled away from the two of them. Wherever they passed, everything was cut off. If you look at it from the aura wave alone, you can''t see clearly who is strong or weak. But if you turn your eyes and look at Zhang Tian, you will find that Zhang Tian''s long sword is being swallowed by the long sword of Qingcheng Taoist priest. Zhang Tian is close to him. You can see the world clearly from his sword. It''s not a beautiful world. There are no mountains and rivers, flowers and birds. There are only a group of people who are fleeing in the wilderness. Above their heads are emperor class birds, and under their feet are emperor class alligators. It''s more terrifying than hell on the 18th floor. The 18th level hell is that the body is attacked, and they, indeed, are tortured together."This is the real nether world. Anyone who has killed people will fall here and suffer endless livestock torture after death." The Taoist priest of Qingcheng has a smile. After death? Zhang Tian was surprised. So, he could still see those people who could never be seen again through this sword? Think of here, Zhang Tian exposed a row of big yellow teeth. The Taoist priest can peep into people''s heart. Naturally, he knows more about Zhang Tian''s inner thoughts than anyone else. Looking at Zhang Tian''s strange smile, he suddenly understood what was going on. "Son of a bitch, what are you thinking?" Qingcheng road grows up and drinks. "I didn''t think about anything, but I think your knife is good. I''ll take it!" Such overbearing words, let Qing City Taoist don''t know how to pick up, had to Nu hum a, again toward Zhang Tian chop cut over. This time, but teach Zhang Tian to escape easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 It''s Zhang Tianchong''s turn to show his greedy color. His eyes are staring at his long knife, and his mouth is watering. It''s like seeing a beautiful woman. Seeing this, Taoist priest Qingcheng''s nose is crooked. His father, I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I haven''t seen any man drool at me! "I think you are looking for death!" The man yelled angrily, his body swayed twice, and appeared behind Zhang Tian out of thin air, only one meter away from him. Zhang Tiangen couldn''t dodge! "Hum!" Seeing this, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng has already shown his complacent expression. There are countless people who like this long knife, but it''s really me who get it! Greed can speed up the death of people! As soon as he read this, he cut it down with a knife, and Zhang Tian turned into two pieces with the man''s long knife. "I''m dead. I didn''t expect that the man who was so scared by the emperor of the Han Dynasty was so easily split by me. It''s really boring! " He hummed a smile, put the knife away, ready to leave. All of a sudden, a "Hua la la" of gravel finger ring, poured into his ears. He looked down and found that the Zhang Tian He had killed was not the real Zhang Tian, but a man made up by Zhang Tian, who was made of spirit stone! In a flash, Taoist priest Qingcheng felt a trace of humiliation. He once again waved his sword in the air for several times. The empty world cried out: "what are you arrogant about? This is my territory! Who told you to conceive in Laozi''s space! " "If you have the ability, come out and fight for me!" Cried the Taoist priest. Come out and fight? Ha ha, that''s impossible. It''s impossible in my life. When Zhang Tian knew that the Taoist priest of Qingcheng could find out the thoughts of people''s heart, he would never come out to fight again! You can''t fight this kind of person with iron head. Iron head can only touch this kind of person''s way. If you want to learn to be flexible, just fight the kind of battles he is not good at. So, what''s the worst thing Taoist Qingcheng is good at? The answer is that we are not good at dealing with the enemies who attack far away! When Zhang Tian appears a few miles away, where he can''t see, even if the Taoist priest Qingcheng has the ability to peep into people''s heart, what can he do? If you have the ability, you can spy out a spirit stone for me to see where Laozi''s spirit stone can come from! Obviously, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng couldn''t find out the spirit stone. If he had such great ability, the position of the Great Han Emperor would have been his. Zhang Tian closed his eyes and felt the spirit stone thousands of miles around. He found that there was a place where there were many spirit stones and thick. Without saying a word, he went there. In no time, a Lingshi mountain higher and bigger than Mount Tai was carried over by Zhang Tiankang! Two kilometers away from Qingcheng Taoist priest, Zhang Tian''s idea changed into 18 parts of himself, and then these parts were scattered to different directions, surrounded by Qingcheng Taoist priest. Each body is evenly distributed with some spirit stones. Spirit stone in their hands into a sharp weapon, these weapons like a knife, not a knife, like a sword, not a sword, only one common feature, that is long! Very long! It''s two miles long! Because it''s Zhang Tian''s idea, so there''s no need to worry about such a long sword bending when it comes to Qingcheng Taoist priest. It''s not at all. Moreover, with Zhang Tian''s idea, these long knives can turn into more offensive weapons at the end! The 18 parts turn the long sword into 18 weapons and kill the Taoist priest from different angles. Qingcheng Taoist priest''s heart is awe inspiring. He turns around in the air with a long sword in his hand. Countless spirit stones are sucked into the sword by him, but those spirit stones that have not been sucked away are growing continuously and continue to stab at the speed of lightning. "I don''t believe it. You deserve to kill me?" The Taoist priest of Qingcheng gave a shout and flew to the sky. He thought that he could easily get rid of Zhang Tian in this way, but he found that he was too wrong. Zhang Tian doesn''t have to fight any more. He is only responsible for carrying the stone pile as big as Mount Tai. With the 18 parts, he runs around, runs around, and supplies the stone wherever he needs it! The rest, hit what, give him to complete the separation on the line! At the moment, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng collapsed in his heart. Looking at the "leeks" coming one after another, he suddenly found that he was about to wave the knife. Although this sword is not as fierce and heavy as the sea god needle, it is also extremely spiritual. After all, this sword is connected to the netherworld, and it can''t be opened without the spirit. Unable to fight a continuous battle, and unable to peep into the opponent''s heart, Qingcheng Taoist priest has the heart to withdraw. "Don''t be complacent, you son of a bitch! When the army of ZIWEIXING reaches Shengyuan, I promise that Emperor Han can teach you to die miserably! I said, "do it!"With that, he left. No, after that, he wanted to go, but! He found that he could not leave now. Those spirit stones that could hit his body suddenly turned into ropes and tightly entangled his legs! "Go away! Get out of here Qingcheng Taoist priest roared hysterically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 His words were full of fear. The sword in his hand had begun to wave disorderly. The idea of fear completely occupied his brain. His ability, also can only wield one or two! The dream he built is rapidly collapsing, starting from the horizon, gradually collapsing, and the scope of his activities is shrinking. But the more so, the more flustered he was, because the scope of Zhang Tian''s activities was also shrinking, and the disadvantage was that he had already started to carry the mountain to his head! Disaster of extinction! Qingcheng Taoist priest fell into an unprecedented panic. His eyes radiated red and abnormal light. He looked at Zhang Tian on his head in horror, and then made a thing that he regretted most in his life. He threw out his sword! Even if children fight, they know that they are bound to be better than unarmed people when they hit people with painful things in their hands. Such a simple mistake will not be made by children, but he committed it on Taoist priest Qingcheng! The big sword with the handle rushed to Zhang Tian''s body. The closer the sword was to Zhang Tian, the more excited Zhang Tian was! When he was still tens of meters away, Zhang Tian couldn''t help himself. He threw the mountain away and rushed to the mountain with a speed of 100 meters! That''s a way of looking for death. But just when Zhang Tian was one or two meters away from the big sword, he suddenly flashed to the side of the big sword, and then watched the big sword pass by him. In the big sword, he heard the cry of countless people in that world and saw all kinds of spirit beasts, which could catch up with thousands of troops! When the big sword leaped to the top of Zhang Tian''s head, Zhang Tian did not hesitate to stretch out his hand, hold the big sword and firmly hold him in his hand. This kind of sword generally knows its master. When this kind of sword realizes that it is not his master who is holding on to it, they will have a powerful counterattack and use their own vast aura to repel the stranger. The principle of this big sword is that it starts to heat itself continuously through the supreme aura, as if it turns into a red and soup iron knot in the blink of an eye. Generally speaking, the first thing a spiritual practitioner should do is to get rid of the sword! Otherwise, you will be scalded. But Zhang Tian didn''t do it. He held the big sword and let it fly in the sky with him. He let it burn his palm! Is so tenacious! But the big sword also has supreme spiritual consciousness. When it finds that it can''t get rid of Zhang Tian, his speed and temperature will slow down. Finally, it completely became a sword belonging to Zhang Tian! "Let me see what your strength is." Zhang Tian, holding the big sword, leaps to the front of Taoist priest Qingcheng. At the moment, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng has been stabbed by Zhang Tian. His whole body is full of holes, but these are not fatal injuries! An emperor, even if his head is cut off, as long as his spirit can run out of it and take away a person''s body, he will still be full of blood. However, when he saw Zhang Tian with his own knife in front of him, he knew that his end had come! There''s no nonsense. Zhang Tian won''t give him so much nonsense. He just waved his sword in front of him and let it cut his throat! In an instant, his head was completely separated from his body, and his neck was swallowed by the big sword into the foreign space! But his spirit is still hidden in his head or body. So Zhang Tian held up his big sword and cut it out. This time, it was extremely fierce. The big sword swallowed his head and half of his body! When the sword cut to the bottom, he heard a cry from the soul, that kind of scream, even those who suffered from lingchi, may not be able to compete! There is no doubt that Zhang Tian has dealt a heavy blow to his spirit! But after that, Zhang Tianma stopped. He didn''t kill the Taoist priest, because he needed to capture a man and get all the information he wanted from his mouth! "Surrender or death? I''ll give you two choices! " Zhang Tian said deeply that the big sword was on his head, but if there was a wrong sentence, the sword would be cool as long as it was relaxed. But the fact is, when a person really faces disappointment, what loyalty, what loyalty and so on, are all left behind! Just as Zhang Tian''s words had fallen, he cried out: "I choose to surrender! I choose to surrender The advantage of surrender, of course, is not to die!Zhang Tian took back the big sword, and Qingcheng Taoist priest also lost heavily. Two people just like friends, sitting on opposite sides, you a cup, I a cup of even drink up. ¡°¡­ Do you mean that there is a man with the same strength as Emperor Han in ZIWEIXING? Is this really home? " Zhang Tian asked. Qingcheng Taoist priest bowed to Zhang Tian again and said firmly: "this is true of course. His name is Dayi. There is a daily bow. If the bow is full, one will die!" Zhang Tian was shocked. "Are you talking about Hou Yi?" Zhang Tian asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "That''s not Hou Yi, but the daily bow is the only one in the world. Nothing else can replace it. It''s just..." The Taoist priest of Qing City wants to talk but stops. "Just what?" Zhang Tian asked him. "But the daily bow is hidden in the treasure house of the Great Han Emperor, but no one can open it. It needs the joint efforts of the two emperors to open it. If you want to take the daily bow, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!" After that, Taoist priest Qingcheng glances at Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian is just the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. How can he open the door of the treasure house. Zhang Tian suddenly looked up with a smile, pointed to the ground and said, "look!" Qingcheng Taoist priest looked down and found that the original heaven on the ground had already begun to rob him. Countless thunder clouds hit him and made his body black and blue. It''s shocking to see. "Bury the emperor of heaven, you should go back quickly. If it''s too late, your body will be crushed by thunderstorm." Qingcheng Taoist priest extremely concerned said. "This is not urgent, but I still have a word not to ask you!" Zhang Tian threw a strange smile at the Taoist priest of Qingcheng. As if he knew what question he was going to ask, the Taoist priest couldn''t help shivering. "Since you can come here without the help of the dark tunnel, there must be a way to go back?" Zhang Tian asked. Qingcheng Taoist priest heavily spits out a bad breath. It seems that the last question he wants to hear is still asked by Zhang Tian. "Yes, that''s right. If you didn''t open your mouth, I would have gone straight back! It''s ten thousand miles from here to ZIWEIXING, but I can get there in a moment! " Qingcheng Taoist said. What he cultivates is the soul. There are not so many restrictions on the soul. "What about me? If you can take me with you, how long will it take to get there? " Zhang Tian asked. "It''s just a thought!" When he said this, Taoist priest Qingcheng showed a very painful expression. He was in a helpless move to betray the Great Han Emperor. If he had to take Zhang Tian to lead him into the purple Osmunda star realm, it would be a more serious crime. "Are you going to kill me if I don''t take you?" Qingcheng Taoist asked. And Zhang Tian''s answer to him is extremely decisive. "Yes Zhang Tian said. "When do you start? If time slows down, I''m afraid Emperor Han will doubt it! " Qingcheng Taoist said. "Start now! Let''s go Zhang Tian resolutely said. This scared the Taoist priest of Qingcheng almost to pass out. When he repeatedly confirmed that the body on the ground was Zhang Tian himself, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng could not help asking a question. "Buried emperor, you and your body, what kind of resentment, just so willing to let your body suffer such torture?" Qingcheng Taoist priest can''t help asking. Zhang Tianyang smiles. "If I guess correctly, the time here is not equal to the time outside! I''m afraid it''s only an hour since the day here! " "Taoist Qingcheng, you said you would submit to me, but why do you want to hide the truth from me?" Zhang Tian asked coldly. "Ah?" Qingcheng Taoist priest is sweating like rain. How could he think that Zhang Tian could even see through this. "I''m guilty! But I just don''t understand. How do you see through it? " Qingcheng Taoist asked. "It''s estimated that few people are willing to give all their cards away," Zhang Tian touched his chin, then said with a smile, "I guess it, but I didn''t think it was really right!" Zhang Tian did guess. When you dream, you always feel that the dream is very long, but when you wake up, you will find that maybe in the real time, only 10 or 20 minutes, or even shorter. It can be seen from this that the time in the dream is not exactly the same as the time in the reality. The time in the dream passes faster than the time in the reality. Qing City road long mouth vomited a turbid gas, completely convinced. Step forward, Qingcheng Taoist priest knelt down in front of Zhang Tian and said: "from now on, you are my master!" "Let''s go. Follow me to ZIWEIXING. If you slow down for another two or three hours, my noumenon will be destroyed by Lei Yun!" Zhang Tian said. Qingcheng Taoist priest nodded heavily, and Zhang Tian stood in the same position, one hand on his shoulder, the other hand stretched out two fingers to stick on his forehead. "Rub" one, two streamers rise from the ground, and then faster and faster, finally no shadow. ¡­¡­ This is the field of purple Osmunda, a world without sunshine. Where the naked eye passes, it is full of darkness. Fortunately, Zhang Tian is already the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. He can see things around clearly without the help of sunshine. They are on the top of a mountain. There are cliffs in front of them and endless forests behind them. When they came to the purple Osmunda, the Taoist priest suddenly yelled: "no, the emperor of Han has not left the purple Osmunda!""That''s for sure. Now that the passage connecting Shengyuan continent has not been consolidated, how dare the Great Han Emperor risk himself?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. Qing City road long but mercilessly wiped a sweat. "Bury the emperor of heaven, I mean, if the emperor of Han didn''t leave, he might rush over and kill us at any time!" Qingcheng Taoist priest flustered way. "So, we must find Dayi as soon as possible!" Zhang Tian flies to the endless forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 In the center of this wild and deep forest, there is a cage bigger than the sky. The scope of the cage is very wide, with a radius of 10 kilometers. But this cage has a very strange phenomenon, that is, it can only enter but can not go out. Anyone who enters this cage or spirit beast can not get out. In the cage set up with aura, there is a strange man. This man is Dayi. He is very powerful. He can hold up half a continent and pull the bow of the day. But when someone puts away his daily bow, he becomes a useless person. His power can no longer be volatilized, and he will be bitten and devoured by countless spirit beasts who accidentally enter this cage every day. But even so, except for a piece of meat on his body, he couldn''t hurt his life at all. This is the evil part of the Great Han Emperor. Dayi is a strong man in the realm of emperor. He is even stronger than emperor Zun. He is a character comparable to Emperor Han. Even if his body is engulfed by the spirit beast, there is no meat left. The next day, he recovers. therefore, he has to suffer the taste of being torn again every day for thousands of years! This, already can''t use pain to describe. Two heads did not return to fly into the prison, and further forward, they saw the legendary Dayi. He was lying on the ground like a corpse, and countless spirit beasts were around his body, stretching out their mouths and biting. He didn''t shout, didn''t have any expression, even if he had sensed Zhang Tian''s coming, he didn''t have any action. He thought it was a man sent by Emperor Han. Zhang Tianfei comes to the spirit beasts and claps a palm in the air. Endless aura flies out of his palm and gives them all to Dafei. Then the aura gathers into countless spears and tentacles, nailing them all to the wall of void. Dayi''s Zhou Sheng was a lot cleaner. Zhang Tian''s action has proved that this person is not to harm himself. Dayi immediately uses his slightly dull eyes to aim at Zhang Tian. "You''re not from the purple Osmunda realm!" This is the first sentence that Dayi said after seeing Zhang Tian. "You don''t have the rotten smell of the people in ZIWEIXING! Come on, why are you here? " Dayi lay on the ground, but didn''t stand up. "Don''t you know the purpose of this emperor''s coming here?" Zhang Tian asked. He said: "I won''t go out. Without the daily bow, I''m a useless person. There''s no difference between going out and not going out!" Zhang Tian and Qingcheng Taoist priest look at each other and then smile. "I promise you to take your daily bow! If you agree, then follow me quickly. If you don''t go, then you will be taken as if the Emperor didn''t say anything! " Zhang Tian said. "I''ll go with you!" Dayi''s eyes showed a very firm look. It is estimated that from the first day he came to this deep forest, a wish was deeply buried in his heart that he wanted revenge! But this wish for him is too far away, not only far away, but also very absurd, even more ridiculous than the thing that "the sun will rise from the East tomorrow in the purple Osmunda region"! But when Zhang Tian said that he would take back his daily bow, his heart rekindled this hope. Three people together stand together, Qingcheng Taoist idea move, three people will calmly appear in the big array outside! "Too long, too long, I didn''t think I could come out one day! It seems that only in this way can I feel alive! " Da Yi''s actions destroyed the whole forest. Zhang Tian and Taoist priest Qingcheng all smack their tongue when they see here. If you give him the daily bow, does this person want to break the whole purple Osmunda into two pieces! "We don''t have much time. Let''s go to the treasure house quickly. After I send you two there, I will go to the emperor of Han immediately to avoid his suspicion." Qingcheng Taoist said. "Yes!" Zhang Tian and Da Yi speak in unison. The words are full of trust in Taoist Qingcheng. Things have come to this point, even if there is no way to distrust. The faith moved again, and the Taoist priest of Qingcheng passed them to the gate of the treasure house. This place is only a few miles away from the throne of the Great Han Emperor, because this is the palace of the Great Han Emperor! Fortunately, there is no one guarding here. "You two need to move fast. I''ll come here again after a stick of incense. Whether you two get the daily bow or not, you have to leave here!" Qingcheng Taoist said. He has left here. Dayi can''t do anything but pull a bow, so he gives Zhang Tian all the other work, such as setting up a big array in front of the treasure house to avoid everyone''s sight.And Dayi himself, although he doesn''t need to do these things, his only task is to hold up the door of this treasure house! "No problem?" Zhang Tian confirmed it. Da Yi reached to the bottom of the door, grasped the thick door frame firmly and said: "no problem!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 The words just finish saying, the result Qing City Taoist priest came again, flustered, not urgent. "Go! The Great Han emperor has sensed that we are waiting for three people to come here. Hurry to withdraw, otherwise it will be too late! " Qingcheng Taoist urged. When Zhang Tian and Da Yi heard this, they vomited blood three times directly. Your uncle didn''t bring such a cunning one. This side hasn''t moved yet. You actually said that the Great Han Emperor came. But while they were still in doubt, they found that the Great Han Emperor really came. A black wind rolled up, and the Great Han Emperor appeared directly in front of Zhang Tian and others. He looked at Zhang Tian through a big array and said with a laugh: "the strongest man in Shengyuan continent, I didn''t expect to meet him in my ZIWEIXING field! It''s really strange! " Strange? Zhang Tian laughs. He doesn''t feel strange at all. When his light ball sensed that the Great Han Dynasty was coming to Shengyuan, he knew that all possibilities would appear. Even if it is said that the sun will rise tomorrow, Zhang Tian also thinks it is very reasonable. Because this is the ultimate battle between ZIWEIXING and Shengyuan. It''s about the fate of all mankind! If you see this clearly, you won''t be surprised that Zhang Tian appears here. "Taoist priest Qingcheng, I''m very kind to you. Why should I join him?" The Great Han Emperor gritted his teeth and said that he hated people betraying him most. The Taoist priest arched his hand and replied, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I lost to him and I''m afraid of death, so as you can see!" "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" The emperor of the Han Dynasty was so angry that he took a picture of the big formation, which collapsed in an instant. Three people, instantly exposed to the hand of the Great Han Emperor. "Ha ha ha! The strongest man in Shengyuan continent died in such a place. He died in such a way. That''s a big joke! " Without any wordiness, the Great Han Emperor smashed the array arranged by Zhang Tian, and immediately took the second palm! Before touching Zhang Tian and others, their bodies began to tear. The emperor''s strong attack, a palm down is ashes! There is no doubt about that. But Dayi didn''t hold up the door of the treasure house! At this time, Zhang Tian seemed to think of something. He quickly took out the Dao he had just acquired and chopped several times at the thick golden gate! As he expected, no matter how heavy the golden gate was, it didn''t escape the swallow of the sword. In an instant, a big hole half a man''s height appeared on the door. You know, this knife gathers all the power of the nether world. Even if it is rubbed by all the objects in the whole Shengyuan continent, it can easily swallow the whole Shengyuan continent. What''s more, it''s just a door. At the critical moment, the three men penetrated through the entrance of the gate. Before landing, Zhang Tian set up a large array at the entrance of the gate. The Great Han Emperor clapped the array with one hand and collapsed it again, but it didn''t hurt the three of them. When the Great Han Emperor watched three people enter his treasure house, it was his turn to fall into a state of panic! Because in the treasure house, the most conspicuous place is Dayi''s daily bow! "Taoist Qingcheng, look at what you''ve done! You destroyed the whole purple Osmunda realm! I''ll kill you The Great Han Emperor cried out! All of a sudden! There was a dazzling light in the treasure house. The light overflowed from the golden gate and pricked the eyes of Emperor Han! He is really too familiar with that feeling. He has tasted it for thousands of years! "Rub" a, a golden streamer of the arrow, easy to break through the door, flying towards the Han Emperor! The bow of day by day is pulled open by Dayi! As Taoist priest Qingcheng said, once the bow is opened, someone will die! This arrow gathers the power of heaven and earth! Even the emperor of the Han Dynasty didn''t dare to meet him. He retreated in a hurry and caught a servant in the imperial realm on the way. He didn''t hesitate to put the man in front of him and taught him to block an arrow for himself! "Puff" a, the gold arrow accurate stab that person''s heart! Even though the golden arrow took countless turns on the way, in the end, he stabbed the man''s heart accurately. No matter the aura of the man or the spirit of the man, when the arrow hit his heart, it was like a whirlpool, and all the auras were involved in that whirlpool. The man aged at the speed visible to the naked eye and became a man with white hair in an instant! A face is as rotten as bark. This is also the person who has followed the Great Han Emperor for thousands of years, but the Great Han emperor did not pay attention to him. After the end of his life, the Great Han Emperor threw this man at Zhang Tian and yelled: "you three! Wait for me. Goodbye, Shengyuan continentAfter that, the Great Han emperor turned into a black cloud and rolled away! With a bang, the door collapsed. A middle-aged man in armor and red face came out of the treasure house with a huge bow. "I''ve come to kill you!" Da Yi cheered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Dayi took three arrows in one breath and shot them into the sky. With a brush and a long sound, he flew far away, but he didn''t know who was going to die. Dayi closed his eyes, as if to inspect the whereabouts of the three arrows. At last, he slowly opened his eyes and sighed. "One step late, only three emperors were killed. It''s a pity that the Great Han Emperor ran away!" Big Yi matchless chagrin says. When Zhang Tian and his wife heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. What they said is irresponsible. What''s the meaning of killing only three emperors? How did they get to this person''s eyes? Emperor is cabbage, one by one! "Where did the Great Han Emperor go? Can you find him?" Zhang Tian asked. His divine consciousness is too weak now. The strong above the emperor can''t feel it at all. He has to teach Dayi to feel it again. Dayi closed his eyes again, but this time he opened them again very quickly. Dayi''s eyes showed an unusual light and murmured: "that grandson is running towards the passage. It seems that he is preparing to go to Shengyuan mainland!" "Chase Without any hesitation, the three of them agreed, because they all knew that as long as Emperor Han went to Shengyuan, it would be a terrible killing. After all, there is only one big Yi who can compete with the Great Han Emperor! "You must stop him before you go to Shengyuan land!" The three of them said in one voice. Dayi Xiuwei was the highest. He took both of them to fly together. On the way, when he was still chasing the Han Emperor, he sent out three more arrows. These three arrows were faster than them and reached the black hole passage in an instant. "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that, you three, Ben Di has gone! See you in Shengyuan By the time they got to the tunnel, Emperor Han had already entered the tunnel. Zhang Tian three people without hesitation will destroy the tunnel, only to see the tunnel from the purple Osmunda star domain, one by one toward the Shengyuan continent collapse. Unfortunately, the speed of tunnel collapse was not as fast as that of Emperor Han''s escape. They could only watch Emperor Han fly away! "Taoist Qingcheng, take us two back to Shengyuan mainland!" Zhang Tian looks serious said. He had already thought about the location, so he asked the Taoist priest to pass them to the exit of the tunnel! When the emperor of Han arrived, he blocked the door and beat hard! Unexpectedly, at this time, Dayi showed his three arrows and said, "there are only three arrows left in all!" Zhang Tian was stunned. Looking at the three golden arrows, Zhang Tian was puzzled and asked, "brother, where are your arrows?" "It''s not where it''s going, it''s almost used up! This arrow is called chuanyunjian. It took a thousand years to produce one. It took ten thousand years for these swords to accumulate enough! " Dayi said. Zhang Tian''s blood gushes out. Now he finally understands it. No wonder Dayi just said that "it''s a pity" that he killed only three emperors. Just think about it. It took a thousand years to produce an arrow. If he didn''t use it in real use, how about killing more emperors. For the remaining three arrows, we must make sure that one can hit the Great Han Emperor! However, if they fall into the entrance of the tunnel, the three of them will face thousands of troops coming from the field of purple Osmunda! At that time, not to mention three arrows, even three hundred arrows were not enough! "So! Taoist priest Qingcheng first comes to the place where I''m going to rescue, and then you send Dayi to Fengcheng. Where is the best player of Shengyuan continent? You don''t have to fight alone! " Zhang Tian said. "Yes!" Dayi agreed without hesitation. Thousands of years ago, he had already tasted the taste of fighting alone. I just don''t know what kind of realm the strong of Shengyuan continent have reached. This idea, tightly passed a few ideas, big Yi completely gave up the expectation to the people of Shengyuan continent. When Qingcheng Taoist priest passes Zhang Tian back, he immediately passes Dayi to Fengcheng on the second floor, and arrives at the first stop of Shengyuan mainland to block ZIWEIXING people! However, the accomplishments of the people here are not very impressive. Most of the people here are in the realm of immortals. There are few people in the realm of immortals. Besides the immortals, there are many people in the realm of immortals. "Are you here to die?" Big Yi frowns to say. When he said that, he offended everyone instantly. Countless people came to Dayi and said that they wanted to find Dayi''s theory. As a result, Dayi clapped his hand in the sky. Suddenly half of the sky began to collapse. People didn''t dare to say anything when they saw it. At this time, Dayi said: "with your strength, you can''t stop the Han Dynasty at all. Is there no emperor in Shengyuan?" "Don''t worry, there are still 300 immortals in my holy city! Sir, if you are in a hurry, please have tea in the back! " The Raven comes. Seeing that he had reached the peak of Xiandi, Dayi didn''t refute him. He said, "I just tell you that the Great Han Dynasty is powerful. You can''t underestimate it. Once the two sides go to war, it''s better to be aware of death!"Everyone nodded in unison. Of course, I understand that. All of us are immortal emperors and kings. When we are all officials, we suddenly hear that there is another "father" in the sky. Who is willing to drive this "father" away even if he is fighting for his life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Compared with the situation of Taixing fairy king and Dayi, Zhang Tian''s side is really crying. Zhang Tian''s body has been hit by thunder clouds because he has been robbing all the time, and he is a bit late. Now Zhang Tian''s body has been beaten into a coal color. When Zhang Tian returns to his body, he finds that his whole body is in great pain, and one of his pinkies has been lost! The little finger can''t be found. It is estimated that it was beaten into powder by thunder cloud. "It''s OK not to die!" Zhang Tianxin recites this, and immediately opens all the auras in Dantian to resist the attack of Lei Yun. "Why? There seems to be something wrong! " Zhang Tian suddenly found that there were hundreds of times more aura in his body. When he looked in his body with his spiritual sense, Zhang Tian was surprised to find that during the period when he left, his body was quietly promoted to the emperor''s strongman! And the thunder cloud that he encounters at the moment is the thunder cloud when Emperor Zun is about to break through emperor Jun! Zhang Tian is both surprised and happy. He is glad that he has become emperor Zun. When the time comes, he won''t be so hard to fight with the people in ZIWEIXING. Surprisingly, he doesn''t know when he will be able to break through the emperor. If the time delay is too long, it is estimated that even this catastrophe can not catch up with! "No matter what, I believe that everything has its own destiny! Let the emperor take another step and make him an emperor Zhang Tian said. Immediately, he fell into a real "death" state. Everything around him has nothing to do with him any more! However, at the moment of his death, Liangcheng District, which is 1200 li away from him, is playing a big play! More than 1000 troops have been gathered in the Tongtian array, which was previously set up by the old master of Beidou sect! Among these people, the worst also has the level of fairy King realm! Moreover, the proportion of the Immortal King is very small, there are only 300 people in total, and the rest are basically the strong ones of the Immortal Emperor! There are as many as 700 people who are strong! If you put it in the past, who in the whole Shengyuan continent would have thought that the strong of Xiandi could produce in batches? After all, after Zhang Tian became Xiandi, there were only eight or nine Xiandi in Shengyuan continent! At that time, an Immortal Emperor would dominate one side, which is so concentrated, so dense! In addition to a thousand immortals, the rest are more than 20 emperors! Two emperors have been able to dominate the whole Shengyuan continent, let alone 20 at once! At the moment, the twenty emperors were floating on the inside of the array and lined up. Then they raised their hands to shoulder level, and at the same time, they sent out a wave of aura and hit the array fiercely. With the sound of "boom", the great array immediately collapsed and turned into a pile of vermicelli. The former leader of Beidou sect also said that when the great array was broken, it would be able to kill the spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda. Now it seems that this idea is totally untenable! Because the aura wave of these 20 emperors has easily seen these fragments fall down, completely smashed into powder! "One! Two! Three!... " The twenty emperors all joined hands. Every time they broke a big battle, the spiritual practitioners of the immortals and kings below followed them and cried out, wave after wave. They were shocked! In the blink of an eye, there were only two of the big formations that had been set up before. At the same time, in a grand canyon 200 miles away from here, someone just found out that Zhang Tian deliberately left a door when he covered everyone in the grand array! Yes, he didn''t really shut these people here. Instead, he left them a door. It''s just that the IQ of these people is really not flattering. When they feel the tremendous momentum of the people in the ZIWEIXING domain and know that the people in the ZIWEIXING domain are really coming, they find that there is still a door here! Hold back the tears of the bend, temporarily put in the stomach, a group of people and so on immediately gush out from the big array, ran up in desperation. "Run! If you don''t run, you''ll die! " These people are shouting. But as soon as the words fell, they found something wrong. Looking around, a group of spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda, who are as dense as dark clouds, are coming from above their heads, stepping on the void! It was a terrible wave. Even if a thousand people were standing there and making up a piece, the space around them was distorted. This is the wife of the Great Han emperor who has been saving for thousands of years! Now in order to devour Shengyuan continent, he has transferred all these people from ZIWEIXING domain! Thousands of immortal emperors looked at those people hundreds of meters below as if they were looking at mole ants. They breathed out a breath. The extremely cold area below turned into a sea of fire. The dead trees covered with ice and snow are burning up in an instant, and the frozen rivers are baking to burn under the fire! Countless people screamed."Hundreds of fairy kings from Shengyuan come to meet us!" At this time, hundreds of fairy kings in Fengcheng arrived! A thousand people, against a hundred people, but in the eyes of the hundred people, there was no panic! They already know that this time, there is no hope of life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 It''s a pity that the weak have no right to talk about dignity in the eyes of the strong. Even if we know that these 100 people are here to die, even if we know that these 100 people are brave, but these 100 people still have not escaped the fate of becoming a laughing stock! When the sound of "Yingzhan" resounded between heaven and earth, it was immediately drowned by the laughter of a thousand people. A thousand people were laughing, tears and nose bubbles have come out, leading a few emperors, it is no secret from their words, revealed their contempt. "My dear! The strong one at the level of fairy king is scared to death! Everyone, look, here are all the strongest people in Shengyuan continent! Ha ha ha Emperor Zun grinned and his face hurt. "You''ve all come from the realm of fairy king! It''s just thousands of years older than others! What''s the right to laugh at others! " A sound like spring thunder came from behind the hundred fairy kings. After hearing this, ZIWEIXING''s face suddenly changed, and the laughter suddenly stopped! Looking around, I suddenly found that there was a strong emperor in their team, and they knew him! "Taoist Qingcheng, why did you go there? Do you want to betray Emperor Han Thousands of people were surprised and asked, where would they think that this man with a high position around the emperor of the Han Dynasty ran to other people''s ranks when the war started! "Betrayal? Which of you here didn''t betray the former master and go to the command of the Great Han Emperor? Don''t make yourself so noble Qingcheng Taoist priest coldly, his face showed a trace of irony. Yes, these people were captured from the enemy by the emperor of the Han Dynasty! Those who really followed the Great Han emperor from the beginning have long died in the battlefield for thousands of years! Being said by the Taoist priest of Qingcheng, a group of people suddenly blushed. "Don''t mess around here, you are betraying the emperor! You unfaithful and unrighteous thing, don''t you just let go of it A group of people were guilty of being said by Taoist priest Qingcheng, and they began to fight back against him. "Good! I''m going to give up my hand Qingcheng Taoist priest jumped up from the back of the crowd, bypassed the twenty emperors with a speed as fast as lightning, and came directly to the back of them, in front of the people in the realm of immortals. With a wave of his big hand, the aura of heaven and earth gathered between his fingers, and then flew out, directly cutting off the necks of dozens of fairy kings! At this time, the twenty emperors in front of them just woke up and yelled: "this man is so mean. Let''s learn from him. Go around behind them and give them a hard blow!" Voice just fell, the person beside immediately gave him a hard slap! "Are you a fool? How many of us still use winding? They will have a hundred fairies and fart around them That person mercilessly scolds a way, almost didn''t fight directly. "Ah! So it is As soon as he reminded him, he found that this was really the case. He was embarrassed. "Come on! You go to stop the traitor, Taoist Qingcheng, and the others will rush together More than ten emperors came to them in a dive. However, what they did not expect was that when they were about to kill the king of Taixing, there was another person behind them! Just as small animals are born to perceive danger, even if the people who jump out from behind the hundred fairy kings do not make any sound or show any aura fluctuation, their more than ten emperors can also perceive it. It must be a supreme power! They can''t stand it! "Get out, get out!" More than ten emperors fell into unprecedented panic! When they withdraw tens of meters away, they are surprised to find that the strong man in front of them is emperor Dayi! When he saw emperor Dayi put on his gold robe and armor again, and put on his daily bow, more than a dozen emperors almost fell on their knees in front of him! How did the strongest man, who had been able to compete with the emperor of the Han Dynasty one-on-one and didn''t lose the upper hand, come here! He is obviously not already locked up! "We can''t fight. We''d better get out of here." Someone called. "The Great Han Emperor will not blame us!" Another said. They have not lost their fear of emperor Dayi for thousands of years. As long as they hear the four words of emperor Dayi, they will shiver at any time, any place, even if they are next to Emperor Han. Who doesn''t know that emperor Dayi can easily kill a strong emperor with one arrow! Ah? Isn''t that right? People turned around and suddenly found that there were only three arrows left on the back of emperor Dayi! Seeing this, more than a dozen emperors are more fortunate than seeing that they have won millions of grand prizes! "Look, he has no more arrows. He has only three! Don''t be afraid. Let''s rush with me and kill emperor Dayi. Emperor Han will be rewarded with a lot of rewards! " More than a dozen emperors regained their self-confidence and yelled to kill emperor Dayi."Well! Without bow and arrow, you are no match for me Da Yi emperor''s hands are attached to the back and his tone is contemptuous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 The daily bow can bring Dayi emperor endless power, no matter whether there is a bow or not, but the power he obtains is real. Seeing more than a dozen emperors swarming in, Emperor Dayi clenched his fist and instilled strength into him. Seeing that they had come within ten feet of themselves, Emperor Dayi gave a loud drink and hit more than a dozen strong emperors with two fists at the same time! With the sound of "Dang", two aura waves burst out from his fists, forming an air wall outside one. One of the more than ten emperors could not touch his forehead, but all of them hit it. "Bang, bang, bang!" Several people immediately covered their noses and cried out with pain. How could those who covered their noses think that at that moment, just a little action on their hands made emperor Dayi see a flaw! Dayi emperor jumped to the front of several emperors. They just put down their hands and looked up. Then they saw a big fist of sandbag falling down heavily! With a bang, Emperor Dayi punched a man in the head, and the man''s head hit the Reiki wall. In an instant, the man''s head became thinner than a piece of paper! Brain capacity under huge pressure, compressed into a smaller volume than peanuts, that person, directly became a fool, although not dead, but has been crazy! Emperor Dayi repeated this action for three times. In an instant, the three emperors completely lost their fighting power. As soon as the rest of them saw that they could not go on like this, they were beaten into idiots just after they came out and didn''t fight. How could Emperor Han explain to him when he came. A wise man appeared in the crowd. The man pointed to the hundred immortals in Shengyuan and said, "kill them! Kill them! Good to teach Dayi Dijun distraction! Come on Sure enough, when he heard someone shouting like this, Emperor Dayi was flustered. These were all his allies. Although they were not on the same continent, their common goal was to kill the emperor! As an ally, how can we bear to see these people killed or injured. He raised his fist, aiming at a person, but in order to protect those immortals, Emperor Dayi resolutely took back his fist and flew to the ranks of the immortals. With one person''s strength, he made all the killing moves of these emperors! Fire of nothingness, endless blade, seal of death! These weapons that can only be seen in legend are all sacrificed at the same time! With 100 immortal kings as the target, they attacked together. Emperor Dayi snorted angrily and punched the sky. Ten feet away in front of him, a wall of aura immediately formed! A dozen emperors, all the power, all bombarded on the wall! Although the endless killing gas is blocked in this area can only cover dozens of people''s aura wall, but it can not stop these killing gas to spread around. After the nihilistic fire was blocked by the wall of aura, it immediately spread in all directions. Everywhere it went, everything was turned into nothing! Even the air was burned. More than a dozen fairy kings outside the Reiki wall were burned out before they had time to fight! In addition to the fire of nothingness, there are endless blades. It''s a team of thousands of swords transformed from a sword. It''s like an army. It''s all over the rivers, lakes, seas, rivers and mountains. It''s coming fiercely! The fairy king of Shengyuan continent knew that staying here would only cause trouble to Emperor Dayi. After an order, they immediately left here and flew to Fengcheng! But they forgot one thing. A very important thing! Even if Dayi emperor can easily block the attack from more than ten emperors, he can''t block the pursuit of more than ten emperors and a thousand immortals! This is the worst! From a distance, I only saw a hundred fairy kings running away, throwing swords, knives and fire. It''s a drop in the bucket to affect their speed! A thousand people showed up on both sides, and a battle line of 2000 meters was opened. No matter how wide the attack range of these immortal kings was, it was impossible to cover as much as 2000 meters! Seeing that the hundred immortal kings were about to be surrounded by a thousand immortal emperors, there was a sudden shock in the sky. All the time, the big bird was shaking its wings, flying from the sky, straight to the slender front. A thousand people looked up and could not help but smile coldly, saying: "don''t panic, everyone. It''s just a spirit beast in the realm of Immortal Emperor. It''s no big deal!" Voice just dropped! On the back of the old raven, a woman suddenly sprang up, holding a long knife in her hand. Everyone looked at it intently, and was terrified. It turned out that on the back of the bird man, there was a woman in the realm of emperor! It''s said that the realm of emperor''s respect is somewhat belittled by this woman. This person has a faint sense of breaking through the trend of emperor''s respect becoming emperor! How dare such a strong man fight hard! "Run Several people cried out, but it''s too late. The cruel man aimed the long knife at the two thousand meter long battle line and waved it with force. A light column with a diameter of several hundred meters smashed at the crowd in an instant!Countless immortal kings and emperors, because they ran a step slowly, slightly rubbed the golden pillar of light a little bit, and were immediately burned into water mist! A thousand people in a cruel move, immediately become defeated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "Are you all right?" The cruel man flew down to see if any one of the hundred fairy kings was injured. "We''re all right. We''re just afraid that emperor Dayi might be in trouble. He''s fighting with more than a dozen xianzuns in front of him. If the girl can go to support him, it would be better!" Taixing fairy king stood up and said. The cruel man knows the king of Taixing, but the king of Taixing was almost engulfed by the fire of nothingness. Now his skin is blackened, and he looks funny. "I know! Let''s go to Fengcheng first. Most of the spiritual practitioners in the holy city are there. Besides, I also met many spiritual practitioners from other areas who came to support me on my way here. Hurry up The cruel man confessed. It''s said that all the people in the holy city are here. The hundred immortals are very excited. Who in the world doesn''t know that the holy city is the strongest place in the whole Shengyuan continent. This is a group of strong people created by Zhang Tian himself. There is no doubt about their strength. "Miss, how many emperors and immortals have been sent to the holy city this time, please tell us so that we can have a bottom in our hearts!" Someone can''t wait to ask. "There are more than 300 people coming to the holy city this time. There are 200 immortal emperors, dozens of immortal kings and gods. There are no emperors!" The cruel man replied truthfully. Unexpectedly, as soon as her words were finished, a trace of disappointment flashed on some faces. "It''s said that the holy city is the most powerful force in the whole Shengyuan continent, but why didn''t the emperor show up? If it''s just you, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent! " Someone said uneasily. It''s hard to understand why these people are so paranoid that they dare to say why the holy city refuses to send the emperor. "My two younger sisters are on their way. Don''t worry. One of them is emperor Zun. In addition, I have another elder sister, who is also emperor Zun''s strength. It''s just that the Raven ancestor can''t send so many people at a time, and the speed of the three of them is OK. You don''t have to worry!" ¡°¡­ In addition, my father will soon be out of the pass, but he is running for the emperor. When everyone returns to Fengcheng, no one dares to chase him! " Said the cruel man. Baojing and Yuxin are already strong in the realm of emperor''s respect. Ziyan has also broken through to the realm of Immortal Emperor. In addition, there are 200 immortal emperors in Fengcheng. It''s still very easy to guard the next city! But now we can''t consume too much of the physical strength of the hundreds of immortal emperors in the holy city. Before Zhang Tian''s father appeared, and before the strong help of Kunlun mirror arrived, we had better not do it first! "Let''s go back first. I''ll go ahead and have a look!" The cruel man dropped a word and flew to Liangcheng. In the twinkling of an eye, the cruel man came to Liangcheng. In the sky, more than 20 people were fighting around the two people. The cruel man estimated that the two people should be the allies of Shengyuan continent. The cruel man immediately flew in the past, fixed the Poseidon needle in her hand, and then turned into a whip, throwing it at emperor Dayi and Taoist priest Qingcheng. The whip blows in front of Dayi emperor. Dayi emperor suddenly understands it. He grabs the shoulder of Qingcheng Taoist priest in one hand, the end of the whip in the other hand, and the cruel man holds the whip up. All of a sudden, they were rescued from the siege. "Thank you for your help! Thank you, Emperor Dayi Qingcheng Taoist priest said with an arch hand. Just now, if it wasn''t for Dayi, the emperor opened a bow and released an arrow to save his life, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng would have fallen down. The cruel man didn''t answer, but he turned the dinghaishen needle into a huge net, which was tens of miles long and sprinkled into the sky. Below those who catch up with the realm of the emperor, a touch less than defense, were ruthless to cover in the net! After covering more than ten people with the fixed Poseidon needle, it suddenly became extremely heavy and began to fall down in a hurry! "Well? Isn''t this the dinghaishen needle of Donghai dragon palace? How can it be in your hands? " Dayi emperor suddenly threw out the dinghaishen needle. Before I could explain to them, the dinghaishen needle had already pressed more than ten immortals on the ground alive! The dinghaishen needle is a rare thing in the world. Even the daily bow dare not compete with it. These ten emperors are not qualified to fight against the dinghaishen needle. Therefore, no matter how hard these people try, they can''t escape the shackles of the dinghaishen needle! Moreover, under the guidance of ruthless people with the help of spiritual power, even these people''s moves can be easily prevented now, which is the perfect magic weapon for fighting! "What a catch! Emperor Dayi, why don''t we take this opportunity to wipe them out? " Qingcheng Taoist said. "Good!" Emperor Dayi came down from the sky and clapped his hand from a distance. From the palm of his hand to the more than a dozen emperors on the ground, a substantial aura pillar was formed. The pillar didn''t drop one point, and the following ten emperors bent down a bit! This kind of terrible power, really is not what they can resist, Dayi emperor even Han emperor can fight, let alone they these crooked melon crack jujube.However, in order to prevent it from happening, the Taoist priest of Qingcheng also took part in it. "I''ll attack from the side, girl, you come too!" Qingcheng Taoist priest flies down and bends his five fingers into a steel structure to "row" towards them. All of a sudden, at this time, a rare aura wave in the world came. Turning around, a stream of black smoke was approaching quickly! Dayi emperor''s reaction is the quickest. He rushes to Qingcheng Taoist priest and ruthless man and shouts: "you two, run!" "Taoist priest Qingcheng, thanks to the cultivation of our emperor for thousands of years, you have turned back at this juncture, and you want to kill me twenty emperors. Your ambition is really not small!" When this rich voice rings out, the Taoist priest of Qing city already knows that he is going to die. Sure enough, the emperor of the Han Dynasty had already appeared behind the Taoist priest of Qingcheng. Then he took out his hand and ran through the Taoist priest''s whole heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "Dead!" With the emperor of the Han Dynasty running through the city, the Taoist priest''s hand appeared in front of his heart, and drops of blood visible to the naked eye fell down. There is no blood in the real emperor''s body, unless it hurts the body! The Great Han Emperor raised his foot and kicked the Taoist priest Qingcheng away. The Taoist priest Qingcheng lay on the ground and rubbed for tens of meters. Then, with a bang, he turned into a piece of black smoke, and there was no sound. "Well! Just in time! I''m worried that I can''t find you! " Dayi emperor is no longer in charge of the affairs of Qingcheng Taoist priest. He takes out the long bow from behind and sets up an arrow. Rao Shi time has passed for thousands of years. When the emperor of Han Dynasty saw the arrow of emperor Dayi, he still shuddered! The shadow that the arrow brought to him was bigger than anything in the world. Thousands of years ago, he was hurt by this arrow! "Emperor Dayi, do you think you can still hurt me? What ignorance A pair of eyes of the Great Han Emperor inadvertently glanced at the dinghaishen needle! His eyes first flashed a trace of fear, and then flashed a color of greed, good, very good, this weapon and its handy! "Have a try and you''ll know!" Emperor Dayi was more than thirty feet away. He aimed the arrow on the bow at the head of Emperor Han. Then, with a "crash", the arrow went straight to the Emperor Han! "You want to kill me? You have a dream The Great Han Emperor''s figure flashed, far away, and galloped towards the fierce man who was running away! It turned out that he was going to attack the ruthless! The cruel man was not surprised, and immediately sped up. Unfortunately, the speed of Emperor Han was always several times faster than her. In an instant, he came to the cruel man and clapped his hand at him! "Not good!" the cruel man yelled, and saw that the palm was so powerful that it seemed to gather the power of heaven and earth. How dare he take it hard and move his mind, so he immediately mobilized the dinghaishen needle to support! The dinghaishen needle immediately took back the cage and turned it into a wisp of green silk. It galloped away at a speed ten times faster than that of the Great Han Emperor. Just when the Great Han Emperor was about to shoot a cruel man, the dinghaishen needle suddenly appeared in front of him and turned into a wall, absorbing all the damage of the Great Han Emperor! "What a peerless weapon! The more I look at it, the more I like it! Ha ha ha After the dinghaishen needle absorbed all his strength, the Great Han Emperor was not angry, but more excited. He blasted out more than ten sets of combo fists in a row, hitting the dinghaishen needle one by one. After the dinghaishen needle absorbed all his strength, the whole became more and more red! And it''s hot. It seems that even if it''s dinghaishen needle, it''s not so simple to want to eat the emperor''s whole set of fists! As soon as the cruel man saw that the dinghaishen needle was about to burst, he immediately took back the dinghaishen needle after reciting the mantra. It''s a pity that the Great Han Emperor was a monarch and could hear the words of all things in the world. Although the cruel man recited it, he also learned the mantra. Seeing Dayi''s sword coming, he recited a mantra. The dinghaishen needle turned into a wall in an instant, blocking Dayi''s arrow in front of the Han Emperor and devouring it one by one! "Sea fixing needle!" The cruel man was surprised, and his face showed a lot of sweat. That fixed Poseidon needle but no longer listen to his call, as she how to shout, there is no answer! It turns out that this treasure also knows its owner. Seeing that the Great Han emperor is a strong emperor and can use incantations, he turns to the Great Han Emperor without saying a word! "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Don''t you think of it, Dayi Dijun! It''s heaven forbid you After successfully accepting the dinghaishen needle, the laughter of the Great Han Emperor became more and more rampant! For thousands of years, there is a baby who can resist his daily bow. Hum! Emperor Dayi''s mind was awe inspiring, and there were many tiny sweat on his face. He didn''t expect that the dinghaishen needle would be taken as his own by Emperor Han in an instant. There are only two arrows left in his hand. If they all miss, no one will be able to hold him in the world! "Emperor Dayi, I will teach you the mantra now!" The ruthless man is quick to react and knows that the dinghaishen needle is something that likes the strong, so he decides to teach the curse to Emperor Dayi and teach them to fight for the dinghaishen needle together! But where can she think of, is because of her this sentence, but let her lead to the disaster of death! It was this sentence that pushed her into the abyss! "You dare!" The Great Han emperor turned his head and looked at the cruel man. When she was about to open her mouth, Emperor Dayi clapped his backhand directly on the cruel man''s shoulder, and the black fog toxin quickly penetrated into the cruel man''s body. Cruel "wow", a big mouthful of blood. The emperor is strong, how can she resist! Seeing the fierce man throwing, he was in great pain and wanted to recite the mantra. Emperor Han was furious: "I didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t know your face. You asked for it. Don''t blame me!"The Great Han Emperor said that and clapped his hand at the cruel man! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 One palm down, as if hit by a giant hammer in general, a cruel scream, fly back hundreds of meters away, draw the ravine is shocking! "Girl!" When Emperor Dayi saw this, he was about to fly over, but who knew that at this time, he was dragged down by a dozen emperors who had just been released from the cage. "Want to run? Can you run More than a dozen people formed a row of human walls, blocking the body of emperor Dayi. Emperor Dayi looked up at the cruel man and found that the emperor of the Han Dynasty had caught up with the cruel man again and made a big hand! A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole body of the cruel man changed into a color, a deep purple. The palm of the Han Emperor was carrying poison! "Feel the pain? I guess you can feel the pain, right? Hum hum! My hand contains the most poisonous substance in the world. Even if I don''t kill you, you will die in pain in three days! " The Great Han Emperor looked at the cruel man and said. "It''s just a pity I didn''t kill you!" The cruel man gritted his teeth and said that her whole body was like insects and ants tearing at each other, which made her feel extremely painful and unbearable. "Well, for your poor little girl''s sake, I''ll teach you to die!" The emperor of the Han Dynasty claps his hand again and takes the life gate of the cruel man! "Don''t hurt my sister!" At this time, two light and shadow came, far away from the Great Han Emperor. They waved two long swords and stabbed the Great Han Emperor! The sharp edge of the sword shocked the emperor. He immediately took back his hand and retreated. When I turned to look, I found that there were two women, one more beautiful than the other. These two people are Baojing and Yuxin. They have just broken through the emperor''s respect. It''s just that the Raven ancestor can''t carry so many people. They came here on foot. It was at least ten thousand miles from the holy city to this place. Neither of them closed their eyes. When they came to Fengcheng, they heard that the cruel man had gone to the front, so they rushed to Fengcheng. After the emperor of Han retreated a few steps, he waved the dinghaishen needle in his hand. The dinghaishen needle turned into a big net and quickly covered Baojing. Baojing and her two knew the strength of the dinghaishen needle. They didn''t dare to parry. They helped the cruel man up and pulled back quickly. It''s a pity that the dinghaishen needle is a divine object, and the Great Han emperor is also a strong emperor. How can they escape from the hand of the Great Han emperor by the two of them! With a flash, the emperor of the Han Dynasty went around Baojing and blocked Baojing''s way. At the same time, the dinghaishen needle came down! With a bang, the three were all locked in the dinghaishen needle. Baojing is anxious and flustered. She is very afraid to see the cruel man''s whole body turning purple. She knows that if she drags on, Baojing may really die. Then she takes a long sword to cut the cage made of dinghaishen needle. A sword passed, but the Poseidon needle was unharmed! Baojing is just like cutting on cotton. It can''t make half of her strength. "I''m sure the Poseidon needle can even cover the emperor. Do you want to break it? How naive The Great Han Emperor was in a good mood at the moment. He caught three emperors in a row. From then on, there would be no strong one in Shengyuan. Of course, in addition to Dayi emperor. However, Emperor Dayi still has two arrows. If the two arrows are gone, he can''t kill himself! "Three little girls, for your sake, just kowtow to me three times, sum up with me, and I''ll let you go!" The Great Han Emperor said triumphantly. "You have a delusion that my father will come and kill you!" The rain Xin embraces cruel person''s cold body, stares big eyes to shout a way to big Han Emperor. "It seems that you are really stubborn. In that case, the emperor will send you on the road!" The Great Han Emperor stretched out his five fingers, and then slowly used his strength. It seemed that the dinghaishen needle sensed his action, and constantly contracted inward. In the blink of an eye, the three of them were already squeezed together. Rao shibaojing put her sword on both sides of the cage, but she couldn''t resist the cage. In the blink of an eye, her sword had been bent into a bridge. All of a sudden! A strong wind came, and the wind rolled along the earth. The place where it passed was in a mess. The emperor of the Han Dynasty noticed the difference and turned to look at it. As a result, he found that countless spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda were all blown back by the wind! Nearly a thousand people swaying, spinning and flying in the sky! Looking at the embarrassed appearance of these people under his hand, the emperor was so angry that his teeth itched. "This is a banana fan! It''s used by Princess Tiefan in the West tour! " The Great Han Emperor said, biting his teeth. Looking into the distance, I saw a woman dressed avant-garde, waving a big fan in her hand. Behind her is a fire spitting doll. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Great Han Emperor. "It turned out to be Mrs. Niu. Hum, Mrs. Niu really only hears about her, but she can''t see her. It''s really charming to see her today!" The Great Han Emperor wiped his saliva and looked at the woman in front of him who was only wrapped in two pieces of red cloth.The red cloth was draped on both sides of her chest, and the deep ravine in the middle could be seen at a glance. If she was not a person with extraordinary strength, I''m afraid she would collapse and die just by looking at her! "How dare you think of Mrs. Bennet? I think you are looking for death! " Princess Tiefan drank it sternly without giving him any nonsense. It was just a fan. Before the Great Han Emperor came back, he was fanned hundreds of miles away. Baojing and ruthless are locked up in the dinghaishen needle, but unfortunately they are all left. As for the Dayi emperor who is a little far away from here, because of his extraordinary determination, he is not fanned away. Instead, he was surrounded by more than ten emperors, and all of them were fanned away. Taking advantage of the absence of the Great Han Emperor, the great Yi emperor quickly came over and arched his hand with Princess Tiefan. Then he grasped the corner of the dinghaishen needle and carried it up. He is going to save all three from the cage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Drink!" Dayi emperor clenched his teeth and lifted the cage up. As a result Just didn''t mention it! The dinghaishen needle stood still there, like a statue. The emperor Yi was embarrassed and said to himself, "this If you want to lift it, you must have the ability to lift half of the land! " Iron Fan Princess white big Yi emperor Jun one eye. "You really can''t lift it?" Princess Tiefan asked angrily. "It''s said that the dinghaishen needle is connected with the pulse of the earth. How can I lift it?" Big Yi emperor Jun wiped a sweat to say. "What a waste!" Princess Iron Fan shouts to the child in the sky, "baby, come here!" The child immediately flew in, and princess Tiefan pointed to the cage and said to him, "burn it!" "Good!" Without any nonsense, the child raised his brain bag, spat out flames, and burned towards the top of the dinghaishen needle. In an instant, the dinghaishen needle was burned through a hole. Although the hole is small, it gives people a great shock. "This Is this the true fire of Sanwei in legend Dayi emperor asked in surprise. Princess Tiefan was too lazy to give a bird to him. She murmured to the three sisters in the cage and said, "you go quickly later. I am responsible for blocking them for you. The people of Kunlun mirror will arrive in an hour. Although they may not beat the old man, they can support him for half a month at least." Yes, even Princess Tiefan was not sure that she could win the Great Han Emperor, so she only said that she wanted to stop him from coming. The cruel man weakly raised his eyes and looked at the cage above his head. She wanted to put a spell to open the cage, but now the sea fixing needle didn''t listen to her. "Baojing, xiner, you two go quickly, I I have sensed that the man is coming again! " Said the cruel man. Baojing and Yuxin look up. Sure enough, they see the Great Han emperor coming in the void. There are more than ten shields in front of him, just to prevent him from being hit by Dayi''s arrow! "Wulala! I''m back! " The Great Han Emperor said with a smile. Princess Tiefan immediately fanned the fan twice, and the more than a dozen shields flew away. As soon as Dayi saw that it was the right time, he quickly bent his bow and arched. With the help of the wind, the speed of the arrow became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Emperor Han. "Yes! I want to win Da Yi shouts. "Sea fixing needle!" Who knows, at this time, the Great Han emperor also yelled. With a movement of his mind, the dinghaishen needle turned into a streamer and flew towards the Great Han Emperor faster than the arrow. With the sound of "Dang", the arrow of emperor Dayi was once again blocked by the dinghaishen needle. "Asshole! That''s close! Or he''ll die! " Dayi emperor said, his eyes full of unwilling expression. "Screw you. If you don''t have the ability, don''t blow it! I think you''re so good! " Iron Fan Princess in the fan, also empty hand to big Yi emperor''s back of the head came for a while. Emperor Dayi covered the back of his head and looked at the man who only had the cultivation of emperor Zun with incomparable atmosphere. He gritted his teeth and said, "Princess Tiefan, are you with me in the end? Why do you always say that to me? " "If I can''t, I''m tired of men like you!" Princess Iron Fan gave him a white look. "Grass Emperor Dayi no longer cares about Princess Tiefan. He still has an arrow on his body. If he can''t hit the emperor of Han Dynasty with this arrow, he will become a useless man, just like princess Tiefan said. "What are you doing? Why don''t you take the three of them with you The princess of Iron Fan stares at the emperor of big Yi again, and says without a good spirit. "Yes, yes Dayi emperor is really afraid of her, and quickly with ruthless three of them to Fengcheng direction to withdraw. "You can''t run!" The Great Han Emperor walked against the wind, and his face began to deform under the blow of the hurricane, just like the ripple of water. Yes, even the Great Han emperor could not stand in the wind so calmly! Princess Tiefan then said: "you hurry to withdraw. I can only delay his action as much as possible, not completely! Get out of here As soon as the words came to an end, some of them suffered again. The thousands of spiritualists who had been fanned by Princess Tiefan from Fengcheng started to attack Princess Tiefan from behind. Princess Iron Fan was very flustered. She was very hard on the emperor of Han Dynasty. She couldn''t stop a fan. Otherwise, the emperor of Han Dynasty would seize the gap and fly over! But seeing that there were so many powerful people behind her, she had to turn around and greet them. However, at this time, there was a small purple hand, but pressed the palm of Princess Iron Fan, taught her to continue to fan, do not care about the person behind. A turn around, a whole body purple little girl appeared in front of."I''ll deal with the people in the back!" The cruel man looked at Princess Tiefan with firm and incomparable eyes and said. "You..." Rao is an iron lady like Princess Tieshan. Seeing the firm look of the cruel man, she was too scared to speak. The cruel man let go of her, and then said to Yuxin, "Xin''er, after my father leaves the pass, you can help me transfer a sentence to him, saying that I will be his daughter in my next life!" "Sister, don''t be impulsive!" Rain Xin a keep the cruel, mission want to keep her. "I''m seriously injured and poisoned. I can''t live long any more. I''d better take a cushion before I die!" The cruel man resolutely pushed Yuxin away and flew to the thousand immortal emperors. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Even if the cruel person is poisoned, the back is also a beautiful scenery. She puts down a aura to lock Yuxin and Baojing, and flies to the army of thousands of immortal emperors. On the way, the cruel man''s body became more and more bright and hot. At last, like a sun, it burst into dazzling light, and quickly fell into the thousands of people, and exploded! Boom! There is a mushroom cloud ten thousand meters high between heaven and earth! There is a deep ravine on the ground! I only saw countless spiritual practitioners flying out of the mushroom cloud, or holding their broken arms, or covering their broken legs, rushing to the ground! There are countless people even lost their lives, turned into a fog and mushroom cloud into one! The shock wave is more terrifying than Princess Tiefan''s banana fan. Taking the mushroom cloud as the center, she quickly sweeps here. Princess Tiefan sees that the shock wave is more terrifying than the most sharp knife in the world. If she is rubbed a little bit, it is estimated that she will break her hands and feet. Hurry to call the red child! The red boy stood in front of the shock wave, spitting out a flame, which collided with the shock wave, but was pushed back by the shock wave. The child was so anxious that he was sweating. He used his strength to eat it. After another hard spray, he reluctantly broke a gap from the shock wave, making the shock wave avoid them and spread to other places! The sky began to rain. The raindrops were like steel daggers. They were dense and terrible. In the thick clouds, it seemed that the roar of ancient beasts could be heard, as if they were crying. Those who had just not been killed by the sun were suddenly filled with countless knives by the intensive knives, and they lost their lives! Such a number, it is estimated that there are 100 strong Immortal Emperor fell on this! This is the lethality brought by the explosion of a powerful emperor! At the moment, Yuxin becomes a tearful person. Her sister has helped her escape from death several times, but now she is watching her self explosion, but there is no way. "Well! Die, die, even damage my dozens of Immortal Emperor! I''m so angry The Great Han Emperor yelled that he was standing in the gale, but he also clearly saw the picture of the cruel man dying with dozens of immortal emperors. Ruthless, worthy of being ruthless, cruel and cruel. When she burst out, the woman went to the place where there were many people. The emperor of Han Dynasty was almost heartbroken to see it. It took him thousands of years to cultivate these immortal emperors. Now, he has not really dealt with many powerful people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, but he has fallen down. He is really killing the emperor of the Han Dynasty! But it''s not so bad that the Great Han Emperor didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, even Yuxin couldn''t sit still. He turned around and took Baojing''s sword back, shouting: "I''ll kill you!" Then he rushed to the side of the Great Han Emperor. Baojing will stop her immediately! "If you want to get revenge, you have to wait until you succeed in the robbery. If you go now, doesn''t that mean you have lost another daughter?" Baojing reminded. "This little ferret is right. You hurry to withdraw. I have sensed that those old Wang bastards from Kunlun mirror are coming! It''s up to us to hold on for a period of time. You should withdraw quickly! " Cried Princess Iron Fan. Although the self explosion of ruthless people has damaged nearly 100 immortal emperors, there are still hundreds of immortal emperors alive. There are not so many powerful immortal emperors coming from Shengyuan. After all, their situation is not optimistic! "Princess Tiefan, who do you think is the old king''s son of a bitch?" With Princess Tiefan saying this, she saw countless people coming from a distance. These people were the reinforcements of Kunlun mirror. There were two emperors, twenty immortal emperors and three immortal kings. This is all the troops of Kunlun mirror. As soon as the two old emperors came to Princess Tiefan, without saying a word, they clapped another hand at the emperor of Han who was walking hard in the wind. The strong wind made the emperor of Han step back a dozen steps, but he couldn''t fight back completely. And their flank, originally the seven or eight emperors in the field of purple Osmunda, they bypassed the attack range of the banana fan and went to their flank. "Princess Iron Fan, listen to me and fight! Don''t let them go to Fengcheng again! Even if we withdraw, we still have to fight if we change the fight! " The old man said with high morale. Princess Tiefan looked at her in surprise. She saw that his eyes were very firm, and her heart was also full of fierce belligerence. As soon as the banana fan stopped, she cried out: "no problem!" This sound is not small, even people in Fengcheng have heard it. The fighting spirit in the sound seems to be urging Fengcheng''s reinforcements to go to support as soon as possible! Fengcheng now has gathered 200 immortal kings and 300 immortal emperors. All these immortal emperors are from Zhang Tian, who are the greatest pillar of strength in the holy city. When they heard Princess Tiefan''s cry, they flew to the sky for the first time. One by one, they stepped on the void. Their actions were sharp and didn''t drag mud and water! These people have no expression, as if they are a steel machine. Their only task is to defeat the people in ZIWEIXING and defend Shengyuan!The two hundred fairy kings were all infected by the momentum. Although they were followed by them, the two hundred fairy Kings also followed, and a big war officially began. At this time, Zhang Tian has slowly opened his eyes. If you look into his eyes, you will find that there are countless stars hanging in his eyes, which is very spectacular. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 As soon as he closed his eyes, all the pictures in the world seemed to be inverted, flashing from his eyes one by one, until Emperor Han appeared from the black hole. "My poor daughter Zhang Tian''s breath was as hot as a burning stove. During his breath, he taught him to cut off the rotten wood around him. At this time, a beautiful shadow flew to Zhang Tian''s arms. "Daddy! "Cruel elder sister..." Ziyan has not finished, has begun to cry, bean big tears wet Zhang Tian''s clothes. Ziyan''s three sisters have telepathy beyond the world''s cognition. Rao shiziyan stays in the rear and doesn''t witness the moment when a cruel person explodes, but she can feel it completely in her heart. Zhang Tian pitifully stretched out a hand, picked up her pretty face, and said calmly: "dear daughter, don''t cry, everything is days!" "I don''t believe it! Is the death of the cruel elder sister arranged by heaven? " Ziyan cried. Zhang TIANYAO looks up at the sky, and a virtual image looms. A giant is tens of thousands of meters high, with 3000 whiskers fluttering in the wind, just like the bright Milky way under the night sky. A pair of eyes, is able to insight into the universe, that person, is the world of heaven! "I don''t know if it''s God''s will, but at least, it can save something." Zhang Tian said with a smile, his tone is more stable than before. Listen to Zhang Tian''s words, but can''t figure it out. Ziyan immediately raises her face and goes to see him blankly. She wipes her tears and says, "what do you mean, dad? Does Father mean that the cruel elder sister is still alive? " "Death is just for the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Ziyan is good. There''s a fierce battle over there. Go and help, Dad. I''ll be right back!" Zhang Tian suddenly stands up. At this time, Ziyan finds out that Zhang Tian has no real body. His body is transformed from the rich aura, but it is more powerful than those emperors. He has refined the aura like the flesh. Ziyan is shocked. If she can transform the aura into such a state, doesn''t it mean that her father is immortal now! Without waiting for Ziyan to think more, Zhang Tian suddenly draws out a dark blue sword and waves it into the empty air. A door to another world opens and finally arches into a huge round door. "Daddy! I see my sister! " Ziyan points to the picture inside the door and says that there is a picture of ruthless people fighting with countless spirit beasts of emperor Zun. In the sky and the world, there are all spirit beasts of emperor Zun level, spitting venom, or spurting fire, and splashing flowers and flames. It''s frightening to see. Zhang Tian is speechless, a jump directly into the nether world. As soon as he enters, the nether world immediately closes, and the surroundings return to normal. Ziyan looks around, but she can''t feel Zhang Tian''s breath. "Daddy, where are you?" Ziyan cried. With a "boom", the earth trembles, and a mushroom cloud rises in the sky. It is estimated that another emperor has exploded. Ziyan knows that the people in Ziwei star field have entered a full-scale battle with the people in Shengyuan continent. She remembers the words Zhang Tian said when she left, and then bravely raises her aura and flies to Liangcheng thousands of miles away. ¡­¡­ This is a world full of spirit animals. Since Zhang Tian entered the nether world, he could hardly walk a foot before he met an emperor spirit beast to stop him. Yes, this is the mirror of the nether world. If the nether world is so easy to break into, the Shengyuan continent will never be able to trap those strong people. Otherwise, everyone will cut down a few low-level spirit beasts and leave. It''s also called the nether world. Fortunately, Zhang Tian''s cultivation now has broken through to the realm of the emperor. In his eyes, these spirit beasts are slow and extremely fragile flies! "Don''t get in my way!" Zhang Tian makes a little finger sound. From between his fingers, a circle of aura wave spreads out. When he meets his spirit beasts, they are all beaten away. Zhang Tian cuts a knife at the bottom with a strange fire knife. "Hula", his surroundings are all clean! "Daddy Daddy When the cruel man saw the man coming from the sky, she couldn''t believe her eyes! She knows where it is! "My dear daughter, you can make my father miss you so much!" Zhang Tian flies here. "Daddy Ruthless suddenly fell on Zhang Tian''s arms, tears burst out, ruthless never cry, at least Zhang Tian did not see her cry. Feeling that Zhang Tian''s body is a little light, cruel people can''t help but be surprised. Looking at Zhang Tian with a look of fear, he said in astonishment: "Dad! Even you... " This is the nether world, where the dead stay. When Zhang Tian appears here, it means that even Zhang Tian is dead. Zhang Tian stroked the cruel man''s pretty face and said with a smile: "my silly daughter, I''m here to save you!" "My father broke through the emperor! That''s great. That''s great! " Ruthless understanding is not bad, suddenly understand.Countless emperor spirit beasts flew over again. Zhang Tian waved another knife and immediately jumped into the air with the cruel man in his arms. "Dear daughter, do you know the direction to go out?" "It should be ten thousand miles away! I came out of that cave and was chased here by countless spirit beasts all the way. " The cruel man recalled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 However, it is said that the Liangcheng side has been completely opened, but those who still have hands and feet have been put into the battle one after another. Take Princess Tiefan as the dividing point. In front of Princess Tiefan are the emperor of the Han Dynasty and his subordinates. These two subordinates have no other use but to help the emperor block the sword! The Great Han Emperor and princess Tiefan have been in a stalemate for a long time. With a banana fan and the joint attack of the two emperors, Princess Tiefan can be regarded as holding the Great Han Emperor "temporarily" here. Just for the time being. Because Princess Tiefan also needs to consume aura when she moves the banana fan. When the aura is exhausted and she can no longer swing the banana fan, the emperor of the Han Dynasty will fly to join the melee, which will not help the situation. Fortunately, Emperor Dayi came to help. He fought seven or eight emperors in succession, from the south of the sky to the north of the earth, and from the sky to the ground. Both sides played back and forth, but it was difficult to tell the difference. Without bows and arrows, Emperor Dayi now has all his strength left. He still has an arrow on his back. That arrow can only be launched when he can wait for the chance and guarantee to hit Emperor Han. Otherwise, if this arrow is wasted again, there will be no one or weapon in the world who can fight against the Great Han Emperor. With a roar, Emperor Dayi thought that emperor Zun had smashed to the ground from a height of ten thousand meters. There was a little breathing space for him. He looked up at the main battlefield of countless people above, but his mind was awe inspiring. There is a battlefield composed of thousands of people. Originally, it was the place where the clouds were supposed to stay, but now there are no dark clouds. Within a hundred thousand li radius of the main battlefield, there is no cloud at all. In the battlefield, there are a lot of people shouting and fighting. In almost every cup of tea, you can see people die of self explosion. Those immortal emperors and kings, who used to be a generation of strong men, have come to this end. It''s really sad. In the middle of the battlefield are Yuxin, Baojing and other emperors who dare to come from other places. Four of them form a group with their backs to their backs. They are struggling to face the more than ten emperors flying in the sky. "Die! I don''t want to go back to the dark purple Osmunda realm any more. I''m going to settle down here and die! " A powerful emperor held up a spiritual cultivator who was about to explode, but not yet. He threw him at Yuxin like a ball. The Immortal Emperor wanted to blow up a few strong people in the purple Osmunda star field before he died, but he was directly pulled over by the emperor. Now there was a violent combustion on that day. Even if he wanted to stop the explosion, it was too late. Looking at his own people flying towards him, the sword waved dozens of knives at him without hesitation, and cut him into thin slices in an instant before the man''s self explosion. "Miss Baojing The other two emperors looked at Baojing with a puzzled look on their face. They seemed to say, "how can you even kill your own people?" "Sorry! I can do nothing about it, either! It''s just the bad luck of this man! " Baojing didn''t explain too much, because she didn''t need to explain at all. The Immortal Emperor had a good heart and wanted to put a cushion on his back before he died. However, he now affected the safety of their four emperors. Baojing has to hurt the killer. "Jie! I didn''t expect that there were such cold-blooded women in Shengyuan continent, even killing their own people The spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent, you should look at it with wide eyes. Don''t be killed by your own people Exclaimed one of the emperors. As soon as the words came out, countless people looked at Baojing, and sure enough, they saw one person from the beginning, falling into pieces and flying to the ground. Although they know that these words are deceiving, the spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent still have a shadow in their heart when they see it. Morale is much lower just now. "Don''t listen to that man! That man is my son. He is crazy and nonsense. Don''t pay attention to him! " When Taixing fairy king was fighting with the two fairy kings, he took the opportunity to shout out. I didn''t expect that the emperor was attracted by this! "I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and I haven''t seen anyone who dares to teach me to shout dad. You''re just a fairy king. What a big tone!" The man came in a dive, gritting his teeth. A few tens of feet away from Taixing fairy king, a giant dragon suddenly flew out, transformed into a human form, and clapped at him! "Bang" sound, palm force to shake him fly, immediately issued a dragon roar, countless people then looked at the man about forty or fifty years old. "The Dragon King of the East China Sea is here! Even if you are not afraid of death, you can fight with me quickly After patting that person to fly, the East China Sea Dragon King incomparably domineering shout a way. Behind the Dragon King of Donghai is long Dajun! Long Dajun also has the realm of Immortal Emperor, while Donghai Dragon King himself has the strength of respecting the realm of emperor. They didn''t break their promise and didn''t hesitate to bring their family to support them during the war. At the other end of the battlefield, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was killing everywhere. Countless spiritual practitioners were thrown into the air by him. His second brother-in-law, the little white dragon, hovered over his head. Every time the Dragon King of South China Sea throws a person, she swings her tail, like playing table tennis, one by one, the couple cooperate perfectly.The South China Sea Dragon King''s family are all here. Compared with the East China Sea Dragon King''s two single family, the South China Sea Dragon King''s family is bigger. There are more than 20 family members. So if you look down from the sky, you will find 30 Dragons of different sizes shuttling through the battlefield to help some of the spiritualists who are about to be killed in Shengyuan. These giant dragons have high defenses. They are also powerful immortal emperors. It takes five or six people to subdue a dragon, but they are only subduing and can''t kill it completely. So under the 30 dragons shuttling back and forth, the good situation in the field of purple Osmunda was leveled a little bit, and even, faintly, it was about to reverse. "Ha ha ha! It seems that the purple Osmunda star domain is not completely unstoppable! " Taixing fairy King''s laughter spread all over the battlefield. "Hula" sound, a display of aura into the flag, suddenly appeared in the hands of Taixing fairy king, saw a dragon flying towards him, he put the flag on the dragon''s skull. , more than ten red flags were made one after another, with words like Shengyuan will win on them, so that the more than ten dragons would not live in the battlefield, and eventually formed a row of conspicuous drag shadows, which were cheered by countless people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "Ah! You bastards! What are they all! Pigs, dogs and dragons! Can you be serious! " Seeing that the situation was about to be leveled by these people in Shengyuan mainland, Emperor Han was so angry that his nose was smoking. God knows where the pigs, the dogs, the phantomized spirit beasts came from. Their defense is higher than that of ordinary people. Their attack power has changed so much that they can''t bear it. In fact, it''s not Zhang Tian who deliberately asked them to help. It''s just that thousands of spirit beasts in Shengyuan land know that if the people in Shengyuan land are killed in battle, they will be the ones who will have bad luck. So under the leadership of some spirit beast kings, they came from Wanli to join the battle. As the Great Han Emperor said, there are all kinds of things on this side of Shengyuan continent. If you look carefully, you can even see the monsters of octopus and Mantis shuttling through the ranks. But the people he brought from the purple Osmunda region, there are not so many fancy, uniform uniform, uniform hairstyle, even the color of the skin is uniform blood white, let people know it is a well-trained look. It''s more clear that people are really serious about fighting. Looking at these people in Shengyuan, Emperor Han was so angry that he vomited blood directly. The curse of the Great Han Emperor resounded through the ranks. When he heard this, the first one to respond was Emperor Dayi. When he realized that the Great Han Emperor was in a state of impetuosity, he immediately picked up his spirits. He knew that opportunity was coming! As soon as he swept away, he saw that there was nothing wrong with the Dragon King of Donghai. He knew that he was shouting there. Emperor Dayi immediately led seven or eight emperors to the Dragon King of Donghai. The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw that seven or eight surrounded him, but he was not flustered, and said: "what are you doing? What are you looking at me for? I and the emperor can beat you ten As soon as the words came to an end, Emperor Dayi patted the Dragon King of Donghai on the shoulder and said with a very positive look: "hold them, I''ll come. I believe you can do it!" With these words, the emperor Yi ran away from the encirclement with a sound of rubbing, and galloped away towards the Emperor Han with his bow and arrow. The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw a mouthful of old blood spit out here, and scolded: "this is special. Don''t you take such a cunning one? Let me hold seven or eight people alone. Do you regard me as the emperor? " "Dad! Isn''t there me? " Long Dajun said in high spirits. "Go to your mother, you can fight a few!" Although the Dragon King of Donghai was cursing, when he saw that someone was going to fly towards emperor Dayi, he immediately turned into a giant dragon and firmly blocked them, like a mountain. "Want to go? Let''s see if I agree first In the words of the Dragon King of Donghai, there is endless majesty. After flying to Princess Tiefan, Emperor Dayi looked into the distance. As expected, he saw that emperor Dayi was madly pounding the sky and the ground. He yelled and yelled. Although the wind could not blow him away, it also made his mind more impetuous. The two emperors next to him, for fear of being affected by his fists, are now ten feet away from him! When Emperor Dayi saw this, he felt that a good opportunity had come. He quietly took out his daily bow, quietly put up the arrow, hid behind Princess Tiefan''s huge figure, and secretly aimed at Emperor Han. "I need two more people to get rid of the two spiritual practitioners next to him!" Dayi emperor said. Next to Princess Tiefan, both of them knew that it was a daily bow. If they could shoot it, the whole war situation would be completely reversed, so they flew out without hesitation, taking the strong wind from the banana fan as the driving force, and flying towards the two emperors in front of them at full speed! "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of sonic booms exploded beside the two emperors. The two emperors instinctively hid further away from the Han Emperor. In order to let the two men come quickly, the Great Han emperor used the ability of dinghaishen needle to entangle one of the spiritual practitioners in Shengyuan continent and wanted to strangle him! Right now! When Emperor Dayi saw that the Great Han Emperor had taken the dinghaishen needle to him, he knew that the opportunity had come! Pull the bow and let go! The sound of "Xiu"! The arrow flew straight at the speed of lightning towards the emperor of Han Dynasty! The scarlet arrow gathers the power of heaven and earth! "No!" The Great Han Emperor cried out and quickly withdrew! But the speed of the sword was nearly twice as fast as that of him, and he couldn''t escape! "My life is over!" There was a sharp arrow in the pupil of the Great Han Emperor. He uttered a scream in despair. But just then. Tens of thousands of meters above the sky, there is a giant virtual image, stretched out his finger, a finger will be the big arrow to block down! The arrow hit his fingernail and broke every inch!All of them looked up and looked at the giant''s virtual image. Some of them who didn''t know each other immediately began to chirp: "who is this? What''s this? Isn''t that Zhang Tian? " However, some people yelled: "you idiot, this is the ancestor of the world! He made the whole Shengyuan continent and even the whole world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "Ah?" Ten thousand people shout together. No wonder this man can easily block the arrow of emperor Dayi. It turns out that he is the creator of this world! Besides, it''s just a virtual image! No! Since he is the creator of this world, why not let the Great Han emperor not kill him, but help him block another arrow? Is it that even heaven is on the side of the Great Han Emperor? "Ha ha ha! I can''t imagine that even Wushi Tianzun looks up to me so much. The spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent, don''t you surrender? " When the last arrow of emperor Dayi disappeared, the emperor of the Han Dynasty suddenly showed a grim smile. The princess Tiefan, who was not far away from the emperor of the Han Dynasty, saw this, then she gave emperor Dayi a hard look and scolded: "waste! You don''t play back the secret arrow! What''s the use of you! " Emperor Dayi vomited blood for a while, and Lao Tzu who stepped on the horse had tried his best. Who knew there was a more powerful man! If even wushitianzun can be hurt, then Laozi still needs to hide behind people and shoot cold arrows? It''s just over! "You are so unreasonable Big Yi emperor gentleman slants nose to say. "Are you finished? It''s endless! Is it time to fight? " Princess Tiefan, on the other hand, disliked emperor Dayi and began to talk. Big Yi emperor gentleman a mouthful old blood vomit, point to Iron Fan Princess half words all can''t say. He thought that his self-cultivation was good, but when he met this woman, he was completely defeated. "Don''t make any noise. You''d better look at the back." Someone called. When Emperor Dayi and princess Tiefan turned their heads together, they found that all the people in the main battlefield were frozen, and all the spiritual practitioners in Shengyuan continent were stunned. They didn''t even have the courage to fight again. When these people heard what the Great Han Emperor said, there was no more fighting spirit in their hearts. Yes, even "God" is on the side of the Han Emperor. How can we fight this battle? Do you want to kill even "God"? You''re kidding. Even the emperor of Han Dynasty can''t make it, let alone the ancestor. "No beginning! I''ll go to thank you after I kill all these ants The emperor of the Han Dynasty laughed and succeeded in flying from the front of Princess Tiefan. Princess Tiefan wanted to fan another fan, but she was directly photographed in the earth by the Great Han Emperor! The child cried out, "don''t hurt my mother!" He was ready to spit at the emperor of the Han Dynasty, but he was also photographed in the earth by the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Without the threat of Dayi''s daily arrow, the emperor of the Han Dynasty completely released himself. He came to the main battlefield two steps, holding the Poseidon needle in his hand, and knocked over a piece of people with a stick! One more stroke, all these people will be gone! "Surrender! We surrender Sheng Yuan mainland, someone urgent cry. "Surrender? Good! It''s too late! Pick up your weapon, I will kill you again! " The Great Han Emperor cheered. After he came to Shengyuan continent, he didn''t have a thorough fight. First, he was entangled by Emperor Dayi, and then he was blocked by Princess Tiefan. His fist, which had been quiet for thousands of years, was itching for a long time! Countless spiritual practitioners in the Han Emperor''s stick, in an instant between the ashes! Countless people are willing to kneel on the ground and let them be slaughtered. As soon as the Dragon King of Donghai saw that he couldn''t do it, he immediately yelled, "everyone, get out of here! Everybody get out of here and follow me to the sea! Everybody, get out of here At this time, yuxinbaojing just woke up and pulled many people back. The emperor of the Han Dynasty took a look at the people who flew away, snorted again, and just jumped in front of them. "Want to go? Did the emperor agree? " The Great Han Emperor sneered. "I''ll stop him, you go!" Dayi emperor fell to the side of the Great Han Emperor and hit him with two fists. No matter whether Wushi Tianzun was on the side of the Great Han emperor or not, at least, what he can do now is to reduce casualties as much as possible! Let those who don''t want to die run for their lives! "You keep chasing me. Now I''m going to have a good fight with the grandson Dayi!" Cried the Great Han Emperor. At his command, the remaining seven or eight hundred spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda star began their full pursuit. The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea worried that they would soon be overtaken. They immediately turned into two giant dragons, spitting out endless sea water, and blocked them behind with a "sea wall". "Go, go! Everybody follow me to the sea! In the sea It should be safe! " Cried the Dragon King of the East China Sea. At this time, the nearest sea is still two thousand miles away. Yuxin Baojing and Yuxin Baojing can still escape, but they will suffer those immortal kings and the injured Immortal Emperor. They are slow, the sea is so far away from them, what to do! All of a sudden, the Dragon King of Donghai seemed to think of something. He rushed to the Dragon King of Nanhai and said, "big brother! Remember the four sea king nests on the map? ""Of course! You still don''t know the way. You took the wrong place! And then, by mistake, he almost released those sea kings, and was almost beaten to death by the emperor of burial! " South China Sea Dragon King said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 "Exactly! At that time, I was almost beaten to death by the emperor of burial! " Seeing that the Dragon King of the South China Sea could accurately tell the story, the Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed instead of anger and clapped his hands. "Third brother, I see what you mean. Do you want to release all the emperors and sea kings South China Sea Dragon King said. Seeing that the Dragon King of Donghai nodded, the Dragon King of Nanhai said, "don''t you go quickly! It''s up to me to stop here. Go on As soon as the Dragon King of the East China Sea heard this, he was not happy. He took the Dragon King of the South China Sea by the arm and said, "no! You go! I''ll watch here! Elder brother, if I die, you will be responsible for raising Da Jun! " Yes, even if you go to the bottom of the sea to release those sea kings in the realm of emperor, it''s better than staying here and holding thousands of immortal emperors! In a rage, the Dragon King of the South China Sea gathered the hair of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, threw it toward the sea with great strength, and threw it dozens of miles away at once. From a distance, he could be heard saying: "don''t talk nonsense about me. If you want to save me, please go and release those things for me!" The eyes of the Dragon King in the East China Sea are moist. Instead of saying more, he turns into a giant dragon and flies to the sea with more speed than everyone else! Just a moment later, the Dragon King of Donghai had already arrived at the seaside. Wang Yang had a boundless view of the sea. He plunged into the sea one by one. According to the geographical location recorded in his mind, he quickly came to the nest of the first sea king. "Boom!" The giant stone gate was gradually lifted by the Dragon King of the East Sea. When the stone gate was completely opened, countless sea king like emperors and spirits poured out like a torrent! Some even bite the Dragon King of Donghai! Yes, it''s an uncontrollable force! Although these sea kings are very strong, they are uncontrollable after all! as like as two peas, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had to take out three dragon''s gall and he had eaten it in a flash. Then he swelled around him. Then a man who was exactly like him was separated from his body. This is the East China Sea Dragon King''s distraction, can simulate his all, even the realm! The Dragon King of Donghai used a fake distraction to distract those people, and then flew to another place to release all the sea kings, followed by the third and fourth! Half a column incense time, four nests of the sea king class, all by the East China Sea Dragon King release! Three distractions and one of his noumenon led those sea kings to jump out of the sea and fly to the army of the Great Han Emperor! On the way, these squid, lobster, shells, turtles, sea snakes, king of the sea, after meeting the people of Shengyuan continent, they seemed to have never seen them, so they let them go and flew to the emperor of the Han Dynasty! Even the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who is leading the way, can''t help but wonder how those sea kings who fight when they meet on weekdays are so united now! In fact, the Dragon King of Donghai doesn''t know. These sea kings, in fact, have come to the ranks of emperors, have acquired the spiritual knowledge of human beings, and learned to think like human beings. They have already felt the breath of Emperor Han''s coming to Shengyuan. The so-called "one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers". How can these sea kings who live in the vast world and Shengyuan tolerate being bullied by others! "Big brother! Brother Nanhai Dragon King, I''m back! " Donghai Dragon King shouts from afar. The Dragon King of the South China Sea is almost unable to hold on. He uses the power of the whole ocean! If he had been put in the past, when he was an Immortal Emperor, he would have been dragged to death by the whole ocean. Fortunately, now he is an emperor! The Dragon King of the South China Sea looked at the strange sea king behind him. He was so moved that he almost cried! "The enemy is behind this wall! Go With a big wave of his hand, the Dragon King of the South China Sea immediately removed the sea wall, and a thousand immortal emperors appeared in front of him. These people were just glad that the sea wall was gone, but they saw a group of seafood coming in droves, and an old face turned black. "What is it! A lion a tiger, mother now also came a group of seafood! Can we have a good fight? " "Mother is still some emperors, this is to destroy our rhythm!" A group of people take a close look. Good guy, there are 300 sea kings in a line, and nearly 100 of them have to respect the realm of emperor Guang! "Hum! Does the emperor respect the strong All of a sudden, the Great Han Emperor came back. He pulled Dayi emperor''s hair out of the crowd with one hand. Dayi emperor was covered with blood, and there were several blood holes on his arms and legs. He didn''t know where to throw the bow and arrow. Seeing this, countless people can''t help but take a breath. Emperor Dayi was beaten like this by Emperor Han. "What are you looking at? Surprised? He was defeated by me thousands of years ago! Now it''s called repeating the same mistake! " The Great Han Emperor raised the emperor Dayi like a chicken and looked at him with great interest. "Without the bow of the day, you are nothing! You still want to fight me? You are dreaming The emperor of the Han Dynasty gave a cold smile and made no secret of his irony."If you didn''t have the dinghaishen needle, you would have died ten thousand times! I''ll tell you! " Big Yi emperor gentleman heart has unwilling to say. "Get the hell out of here!" The emperor of the Han Dynasty yelled angrily. He directly pulled up the hair of emperor Dayi, bit his teeth and threw him at the sea king! Countless sea kings can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend, but seeing that he''s coming very fast and a strong man in the realm of emperor, how dare he take it lightly? All his firepower is concentrated on emperor Dayi for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Those ink, scales, gaudy attacks, thousands of flying, poor Dayi emperor has not come back, he was hit to the ground by the intensive attack, and can''t get up any more. "Boy, help him!" At this time, the Iron Fan Princess just escaped from the earth with red child, and was preparing to run. As a result, the emperor of Dayi "bangdang" immediately hit her face! Princess Tiefan, who once ridiculed emperor Dayi, was full of care for her friends. She didn''t even have to think about how this man was beaten like this. Her eyes were only care for the wounded. This child is the most iron head, no nonsense, without saying a word will be big Yi emperor resistance in the body, and then into the soil, do not know where to go. At the moment, the emperor of the Han Dynasty has been fighting with these sea kings in the sea. Countless sea kings have become ghosts under his great hand, but there are still some strong sea kings, such as sea turtles and sea snakes, which are naturally highly defensive, but they can fight against the emperor of the Han Dynasty! Although he was not able to kill the Great Han Emperor successfully, he could at least hold him back, teach him to slow down the speed of recovering the strong in Shengyuan mainland, and win precious escape time for the defeated Xiandi xianzun. "Come on, everyone! Line up and follow me to the bottom of the sea When the Dragon Dynasty of the East Sea hit the sea, a huge vortex appeared in the sea level immediately. The vortex gradually expanded outward, and finally formed a huge channel. All the way to the bottom of 20000 meters! Extend to the ruthless Zhang Tian, the graveyard of the deep-sea Dragon King that they once visited with countless channels! This is a natural protection center. Even if the emperor of Han entered without a map, he could not break in. At the moment, Yuxin takes Baojing and rushes to the place where the Dragon King''s gall is hidden. "Everyone is seriously injured. We need to use Dragon King gall to replenish aura as soon as possible. If we are lucky, those fairy kings will be able to break through!" Yuxin said, although she has not been here, but the cruel man told her how to get here. Although these huge culverts are distorted, tactful and disorderly, they gradually overlap with the pictures described by the cruel elder sister. Therefore, Yuxin soon finds the place where the Dragon King gall is hidden. "There are even 800 Dragon King galls, enough for these immortal kings to be promoted to immortal emperors!" Yuxin opened the Dragon King gall and scanned it with her divine sense. She found that there were as many as 800. She was both surprised and happy. "Although it can improve everyone''s aura, what I am most worried about is that these people have lost their fighting spirit and can no longer regain their confidence. In that case, it will really be over!" Baojing worried said. When the virtual image of wushitianzun appeared in front of everyone and helped the emperor block the arrow, Baojing clearly saw how much disappointment there was on those people''s faces. There is no doubt that wushitianzun''s attack on them is too big, to a terrible extent. After all, even God has already begun to help the emperor of Han, then we still have a chance to win! When Baojing said that, Yuxin also fell into deep thinking. Yes, even the emperor of Han Dynasty is not their opponent now. Besides, behind them is the strongest man in the world. "I''d better wait until my father comes! Ah? By the way, if Dad stayed in Fengcheng, he had already fallen into the hands of the Great Han Emperor Yuxin just remembered that Zhang Tian was still robbing in a valley outside Fengcheng. Just now, he was so flustered that he even forgot his father! "Elder sister, Dad, if you think about it, it will be cold!" Ziyan ran out. "Smelly girl, what are you talking about! You''re going to break my heart when my elder sister is gone Yuxin reaches out her hand and makes an action about to hit someone. The little girl quickly hugged her head and squatted on the ground. "Oh, oh, my second sister is going to be angry!" Little girl mischievous said. "The elder sister is gone. You are so happy. You are so angry with me!" Yu Xin frowned and said, looking at Ziyan, her eyes were full of complaints. But the little girl said at this time: "elder sister, you can put a hundred heart, I dare to give a hundred guarantees, the cruel elder sister is 100% not dead!" After hearing this, Yuxin and Baojing are both surprised and happy. They go to ask Ziyan what''s going on. Ziyan makes a mystery. Instead of saying that, they have lovely big eyes, but they always aim at the Dragon King gall in Yuxin''s hands. Yuxin understood her meaning at once. With a bend of her finger, she gently knocked Ziyan. Yuxin pretended to be angry and said, "smelly girl, these Dragon King galls are not for you. They are for the wounded on the bottom of the sea. Only by teaching them to break through the Immortal Emperor, can we compete with the Great Han Emperor." "Even my father has said that a hundred immortal emperors are not as strong as one emperor. You give me some Dragon King gall to make me an emperor. Don''t you have the strength to compete with them?" Ziyan little girl pouted her little mouth and said. "We don''t count on the Dragon King gall. When the two dragon kings come, we''ll vote for you or not." Yuxin said.At the moment, we can''t teach the two Dragon Kings to turn against each other for the sake of a few Dragon King galls, otherwise we don''t even have a place to live. "No harm! As little girl Ziyan said, what we lack most at the moment are strong men like emperor Zun and Emperor Jun! If you don''t look at a big Han Emperor, how many of us have been knocked down by one person! " Donghai Dragon King also came here. "Teaching Ziyan to be emperor is more effective than teaching fifty fairy kings to be emperor! Miss Yuxin, don''t be stingy at this time. " Donghai Dragon King said generously. Listen to the Dragon King of Donghai, Yuxin just put out four Dragon King gall with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Ziyan''s four round Dragon King galls are about to be promoted, but yuxinbaojing and yuxinbaojing hold her and don''t let her go. Yuxin first gives the remaining hundreds of Dragon King galls to Donghai Dragon King, and asks him to give them to others. Then she asks about Ziyan ZhangTian. "You haven''t said what happened to the elder sister and father. Don''t go!" Yuxin said sternly. "Hee hee! In fact, my father has already become an emperor. Knowing that the cruel elder sister is not dead, my father takes a knife to cut out a dark mirror. Then I see the cruel elder sister running inside, and my father flies in with her. " Ziyan said vividly. Unfortunately, Baojing and Yuxin don''t understand what Ziyan is talking about, what emperor, what dark mirror, what running and running, but they can be sure of one thing. That is Zhang Tianzheng going to rescue cruel people. In fact, that''s exactly what it is! Zhang Tian, who is in the nether world, with a ruthless man, kills all the way and exhausts his aura. He drives tens of thousands of miles away and finally comes to the legendary exit! In front of them is a round and luminous gate, outside which should be Shengyuan continent! Behind them are mountains of corpses. They were all killed by Zhang Tian with a different fire knife. Strange to say, just as the cruel man was promoted to emperor, when Zhang Tian was promoted to emperor, he really found that the sword made of strange fire was no longer easy to wave! In the past, when I wielded a knife, I saw a lot of crying and howling. Even the strong Immortal Emperor, as long as he was infected with the strange fire on the knife, he would be able to teach him to burn and die! However, when he used this knife to cut down the emperor and the strong, he would find that it was too hard to cut down people. One knife could not kill a spirit beast. Fortunately, Zhang Tian''s cultivation has broken through the ranks of emperors. He can easily kill the spirit beast by injecting more Aura into the strange fire sabre. But in the final analysis, it is not as easy as before. It looks like we''re going to have another knife. Staring at the gate, Zhang Tian vomited a mouthful of turbid air, grasped the cruel man''s little hand, and said: "let''s go! When you get out of this gate, when you kill the emperor of the Han Dynasty, go and change the knife! " "Mm-hmm!" The cruel man keeps up with Zhang Tian. "Boom!" As Zhang Tian and his wife approached the gate, many waves immediately appeared on the calm gate. When Zhang Tian passed through the gate, he found that his whole body became very cool. It''s like being in the desert for more than a month, being devastated by the cool sun all day, and suddenly being thrown into the cool sea! This is what Zhang Tian didn''t feel when he was promoted to Emperor. "How comfortable!" Zhang Tian said to the cruel man with a smile. However! When Zhang Tianyi turned his head, he was surprised to find that the cruel hand turned into a baby''s arm, fat, tender, small! At this time, the cruel man had not completely stepped out of the door, she also found something strange, but the door was too bright, blocking its sight, teaching her not to see what her hand had become. "Dear daughter, don''t move!" Zhang Tianjing said. Seeing the hand that turned into a baby, Zhang Tian seems to realize something. Maybe, this door is not the real exit, but the exit for reincarnation! A cruel man is a "dead man". If he goes out of this place, he may become a baby, reincarnate, a daughter or son of another family, or something else! Zhang Tian thought of this, a burst of horror, dare not think about the terrible consequences. "Baby, try to draw your hand back!" Zhang Tian shouts outside. The cruel man slowly took back his hand and found that his arm had changed into its original shape. Zhang Tian understood that this was not a simple door to Shengyuan, but a door to reincarnation! In order to verify his own idea, Zhang Tian''s idea moves and immediately releases a part. He nodded at Zhang Tian and quickly walked out of the room. After Fenshen came out of the cave, he looked back and found that this place was a hill by the sea. The hill was surrounded by the sea. The sea was vast and boundless. He sensed it with divine sense and found that it was still in Shengyuan continent. When the divine consciousness passed the picture to Zhang Tian''s mind, Zhang Tian fell into doubt. Can''t a cruel man really come out of this door? He didn''t believe it. He told the cruel man to try to come out a little bit, but the result was the same. All the body parts that came out of the door returned to the baby state, but the mind was still there. Zhang Tianshi did not dare to guarantee that the cruel man came out like this. After all, he was still by his side, or he had a baby and became someone else''s child.So he did not dare to let the cruel man out of the door. "We must have left some clues behind. I think we''d better go back and look for them first." Zhang Tianshen said solemnly. "Don''t look for it. This is the gate of rebirth. If you want to return to Shengyuan, you must go through this gate!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 ¡°¡­ All dead people, through this door, you are not you! Your accomplishments, your name, your voice, appearance and appearance are not you. They no longer exist! " A graceful man, holding a paper fan, strolls from a distance. As soon as he appears, the emperor birds in the sky and the emperor crocodiles at his feet are all gone. "Who are you?" Zhang Tian frowned and asked. This man''s Yin Qi is very heavy and his cultivation is not low, but he doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. "My younger brother is a censor. His surname is Chen. Please call me censor Chen. I have no other ability. I''m just in charge of the souls all over the world. I''ll arrange where anyone should go and where he shouldn''t go!" The man gave a smile. When Zhang Tian heard this, he immediately understood that this censor Chen was equivalent to taking care of all the duties in the hell on the 18th floor. "My daughter died so wrongly that she shouldn''t have been here. Aren''t you going to let her go?" Zhang Tian asked. With a click, the paper fan closed. "It''s very kind of you to ask, brother. When you ask me whether I should let go, my answer is no! I have nothing to do with the people who come here, whether they are wronged or not. I''m only responsible for her life here, and the place where she was born, etc.! " Chen Yushi said. "What if I had to take her away?" Zhang Tian offered a different fire knife. Chen Yushi looked at Zhang Tian''s sword and suddenly laughed, "you want to change your life against heaven!" "Not bad!" Zhang Tian replied without hesitation. "It''s just a pity you''re in the wrong place! As a living person, you shouldn''t have come here. Thanks to your kindness, I''ll spare your life. If you dare to be disrespectful again, don''t blame my people for being merciless! " Chen Yushi said. Zhang Tianle is not here to travel. He is here to look for the cruel man. If he can''t bring the cruel man back to Shengyuan continent intact, it''s useless to come here. It''s better not to come here. "It seems that there is bound to be a conflict!" Zhang Tian stroked the sword and said. ¡­¡­ Besides, on the side of the Great Han Emperor, the Great Han Emperor had a fierce fight with hundreds of emperors for an hour. Finally, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He grabbed the tentacle of an octopus and fell down with it! "Boom", the ground burst into a huge net, the octopus was thrown into a fish stem, brains are out. "Boom, boom, boom!" The Han Emperor shook his stiff neck and spat a mouthful of phlegm on the octopus. Looking up from the sky, thousands of immortals in the purple Osmunda region were still fighting with a group of seafood. Seeing this, the Great Han Emperor''s nose was crooked, and he drank: "no more fighting! Stop! Cao te, there is no serious thing. It''s either a lion or a tiger, or dozens of earthworms! Madder, there is no decent opponent in the whole Shengyuan continent! " The Great Han emperor has no choice. If he continues to fight like this, the thousand immortal emperors will not be able to survive. As soon as their physical strength drops, it is bound to cause those spiritual practitioners who have just escaped into the sea to fight back. With the order of the Great Han Emperor, the thousand immortals clapped their hands at the same time and directly flew all the seafood. The thousand immortals took the opportunity to withdraw and completely separated from the seafood. Those sea king class also some tired, see everybody did not fight, they also decided to retreat. However, these sea kings are more humane than those in ZIWEIXING. Even if they go, they even want to take away the bodies of their companions, even if they are cut into pieces of meat. Looking at the seafood, the Great Han Emperor fell into deep meditation. Before he came here, he once thought that he would have all the world if only he could get rid of the few immortal emperors in Shengyuan. But after he came, he found that things were not as simple as the phenomenon. First, Emperor Dayi was released by Taoist priest Qingcheng for no reason. Then he met hundreds of immortal emperors, and then people from other places like princess Tiefan came to support him. And then there''s the sea bottom of these nearly 100 emperor seafood. At this time, the Great Han Emperor correctly realized that with his own strength, it was impossible to pry the whole world. As an emperor, he could not afford much trouble. "Your Majesty, will you leave now?" One respectfully asked. But he was glared by the emperor of Han Dynasty. "Son of a bitch! You taught me to go when I just came here? Did you let those seafood fool you? " The Great Han Emperor said with a stare. "Then let''s..." The man asked nervously. "Stay here! Push forward 80 miles every day! One day all the spiritual practitioners on the road will be driven to the sea Said the Great Han Emperor. Then he looked up at the dazzling sun and said, "I don''t want to go back to the dark world again." Therefore, the army of the Great Han Emperor was stationed here with Fengcheng as the boundary. To the north of Fengcheng was the Empire of the Great Han Emperor. To the south of Fengcheng was Shengyuan.According to the plan, their army will push forward 80 miles every day, intending to push all the spiritual practitioners and common people of Shengyuan into the sea. Shengyuan continent will be nibbled away by them. Of course, they did not forget that at this time, they used their spare time to extradite the original residents of the purple Osmunda region to live and reproduce in this sunny world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Since then, Shengyuan continent has become a state of tripartite confrontation, with Fengcheng as the boundary, the Han Emperor''s territory in the north and hundreds of millions of people in the south. But this land is slowly and constantly being devoured by the Great Han Emperor. As for the sea, it has now become a refuge for the highest spirituals in Shengyuan. Although it is called a refuge, the spirituals here will catch up with hundreds of millions of people in the mainland if they take out any one. ¡°¡­ Dig! Dig hard for me! Be sure to dig out the spirit pulse for me! Hurry up In a grand canyon to the north of Fengcheng, small leaders are waving whips to urge the workers under them to transport stones from a newly excavated tunnel. These workers are exhausted, but dare not neglect half of their work. They were all captured as coolies from the south of Fengcheng. After the fall of Fengcheng to the north, they were directly captured before they could escape. These people were not killed by the Great Han Emperor. The price is to dig here day and night. According to the conjecture of the Great Han Emperor, one of the spiritual veins in the Shengyuan continent may be here, 50 or 60 meters below the canyon. As for why the Great Han Emperor didn''t come to dig directly, one reason is that the underground spiritual veins are all one. If you teach him to dig, you may break the spiritual veins carelessly, and then all the aura in the spiritual veins will run away. The second reason is that since ancient times, we have never heard of the news that "which emperor will come back to mine after he has conquered the country". That is too insulting. Anyway, the level of these spiritual practitioners is good. It only takes two days to dig about 50 meters underground. I''m not in a hurry. But now the Great Han Emperor extremely needs the spirit pulse! Because he found that the overall strength of these soldiers is not enough! If you can''t crush it, you can''t capture the whole Shengyuan continent. The emperor of Han Dynasty has a long way to go! ¡­¡­ Besides, Zhang Tian and Chen Yushi in the nether world are just like a matchstick and a gasoline can. Unless they don''t meet, they will explode! With a roar, Zhang Tian wielded his sword. The dazzling light instantly illuminated the whole dark place. The long sword was like a willow whip, and he threw it at censor Chen! "Pa" of a, volley a whip to ring, Zhang Tian''s fire knife accurate draw in Chen Yushi''s body, a deep scar, instantly appeared in his rib. Chen Yushi retreated, looked down at his side and said: "there''s something! It''s just that you want to compete with me. You''re far from me! " Chen Yushi opened the paper fan, took out a pen from behind, and wrote on the paper fan. But he didn''t know what he was doing. Zhang Tianzheng was going to attack again. Chen Yushi suddenly gave him a cold smile, and then used the paper fan to make a strong wind. A mountain like four legged Unicorn seems to fly out of the painting! This is a kylin! It''s just different from the glittering unicorn in Shengyuan continent, which is full of the stench of corrosion. In the bloody mouth, you can even see the white insect repellent wriggling on the tongue coating, which makes Zhang Tian sick. "To kill this thing, I have to vomit for at least three days!" Zhang Tian covered his nose and said. After the unicorn flew out, he didn''t start directly. He just smelled the smell of raw meat on Zhang Tian. Then he realized that the underworld had intruded into the uninvited guest, and he rushed at Zhang Tian fiercely! "Dad, be careful!" Seeing that the unicorn was coming very quickly, the cruel man immediately reminded him. "Don''t worry! Ben Di is not so easily killed by a dead animal Zhang Tian snorted. He jumped up like a feather and flew into the air. The unicorn rushed forward, and his head fell into Zhang Tian''s attack range. Zhang Tian immediately poured the aura into his feet, and then he kicked his feet down fiercely, which had to have a thousand tons of force, and all of a sudden he kicked the unicorn''s head! With a bang, the rotten, dark and smelly pieces of meat were smashed out one by one under the tremendous force. Even the eyes could not escape from the door of rebirth and flew out of the outside world. "One!" Zhang Tian said this, and then he put his feet on the head of Sheng Qilin and flew to censor Chen. When censor Chen saw Zhang Tian coming, he drew a black dragon on the fan in a hurry! With another wave of the fan, the black dragon immediately spiraled out of the paper fan and bit Zhang Tian with his mouth open. Zhang Tian snorts, points his toes in the void, and then shoots down. He rubs against the mouth of the black dragon and flies to the mandible of the black dragon. Then he reaches out a hand and raises it to the sky. The fireknife hanging in the sky is sensed, and the sword flies down to Zhang Tian with a "brush".Along the way, it just stabbed into the back ridge of the black dragon, but the black dragon didn''t have any intuition, and continued to rush forward. The kilometer long body was easily cut in half by the suspended fire knife! In the end, he fell heavily on the ground and hit Saint Kirin. Then, the fire knife slowly returned to Zhang Tian''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "My dear daughter, who says this fire knife is useless?" Zhang Tian holds a fireknife and looks triumphantly at the cruel man, as if he is showing off. "Dad, be careful!" Seeing a python spitting scarlet letter standing up behind Zhang Tian''s back, the cruel man immediately yelled. Zhang Tian turned his back to the snake and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He was not nervous at all, and he muttered to himself: "it seems that you still don''t want to die!" When he said that, he rotated the fire knife in his hand, taught it to accumulate strength, and then threw a knife backward without looking at it. The long sword disappeared from Zhang Tian''s back at an invisible speed. In a blink of an eye, but with the sound of "Pooh Chi", the long sword had already flew to the snake''s whole body and directly into the snake''s throat. The huge force pushed it back and finally nailed it to the wall. A 100 meter long python, just like a specimen, was quietly hung on the wall. Zhang Tian, who was promoted to emperor, could not have been hurt by these snakes, insects, rats and ants. Even though he once complained that the fire knife had become a watermelon knife, he never said that it had really fallen to the point where it couldn''t be cut. There is a qualitative difference between the two. "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!" Chen Yushi saw that one after another of the dead spirit beasts he summoned were killed by Zhang Tian. He was so anxious that he immediately scratched his face and scratched his cheek. Once again, he raised his pen and thought about it a little. Then he wrote again and drew a rosefinch with sharp teeth and sharp mouth on the paper fan. However, half of the body of the rosefinch had not been finished. Suddenly, a cool air rose behind him. One man murmured: "rosefinch, it''s not like this, it''s like this Zhang Tian, like a strict teacher, snatched the pen from Chen Yushi''s hand and gave him a sharp scratch. Then he added two strokes to the lifelike rosefinch with his poor painters. In the blink of an eye, a turtle carrying a huge shell, a pig''s head on top, and a four elephant with a cow''s tail flying out of the painting. When Chen Yushi saw this, he was stunned. NIMA had painted for many years, but he had never seen such an ugly creature! Under the huge pig''s head is a beautiful bird''s neck. Behind the neck is a fat tortoise shell, and then a short cow''s tail. "What a mess you drew! Put the pen down for me Chen Yushi yelled angrily and went to grab the pen in Zhang Tian''s hand, but Zhang Tian kicked him away. Zhang Tian took the pen in front of him and looked at it carefully. He saw that the pen holder was dark and deep, but the tip of the pen was flashing red. He couldn''t help praising: "judge''s pen! A lot of them! My dear daughter, this pen is for you as a gift! " Zhang Tian shakes the pen out. Chen Yushi shouts that it''s not good and reaches for it. Unexpectedly, the ugly creature barks and bites at Chen Yushi. It turns out that the Sixiang was painted by Zhang tianshenzhi, who only recognized Zhang Tian as the master. What Zhang Tian thought in his heart was what Zhang Tian thought in his mind. Zhang Tian wanted to attack Chen Yushi, and this Sixiang also wanted to attack Chen Yushi! They are not ugly, but they have the power of Zhang Tian''s thirty percent. When their wings shake, they turn 180 degrees in the air, and then they rush towards censor Chen like an arrow! Chen Yushi saw that the spirit beast was coming so fast that he didn''t dare to meet him. He stepped back several steps and watched the pen fly into the hands of the cruel man. The cruel man took the pen and drew several pictures out of thin air. A towering mountain came down from the top of Chen Yushi''s head. "Dear daughter, you can''t draw a living creature without this fan! Then...! " As the voice fell, the fan flew out of Zhang Tian''s hand and went to the cruel man with the sound of the wind. The closer the cruel man was, the more he could feel the charm of the fan! The fan is clean and simple, and the fan bones are of the same size and evenly arranged. If you scan the paper fan with divine sense, you will find that the nine fan bones contain the power of heaven and earth! "What a wonderful fan! I''m sorry, I''ve taken it!" The cruel man stretched out Qianqian''s jade hand and grasped the paper fan firmly in his hand. "You return my things, you bandits!" Chen Yushi gritted his teeth to grab it. The cruel man immediately unfolded the paper fan and drew a long knife on it with a pen. The long knife flew out. The judge''s pen was suspended in front of the cruel man. The cruel man went to pick up the long knife, and then "puffed" a knife, which hit Chen Yushi''s heart accurately. Chen Yushi lowered his head in shock, looked at the knife in his heart, and slowly raised his face. He said in disbelief: "impossible! I''ve been dead once. You can''t kill me again! " "The dead have their own way of death!" As the cruel man''s voice fell to the ground, she twisted the long knife, and the small knife wound that ran through his heart was pulled open by the long knife. The whole person of censor Chen burst out with a bang and became a pile of dust. To dust on the ground.The dead will also die, and the death is also very miserable, vanishing! "Hoo, finally dead, Dad. Let''s go. We don''t know what''s going on outside." The cruel man breathed heavily and began to urge Zhang Tian. In her heart, she was still thinking about the battle of seizing heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Since Zhang Tian flew into the nether world, he also broke off contact with the outside world. Although he played back the scene of the war of seizing heaven through his powerful divine consciousness, it was only before the ruthless self explosion and after the return of the Great Han Emperor. The two of them thought of going back to the battlefield. But who knows, when Zhang Tian grasped the cruel man''s little hand and walked out of the door again, he found that the cruel man had become a baby again! Ruthless and Zhang Tian separated a door, a hand stretched out to the outside, was outside Zhang Tian tightly grasp, two people looked at the baby arm, suddenly were stunned, countless ideas flew from the two people''s mind. "How could that be? Isn''t the grandson who drew the picture dead? " Zhang Tian said to himself. The mana of rebirth gate is still there! It did not disappear with the disappearance of Chen Yushi. Originally, it was thought that Chen Yushi was in charge of this rebirth door. Now it seems that this is not the case. "Can it be that you have to go out safely under certain circumstances, dad?" Said the cruel man. "For example?" "I don''t know, is it necessary to protect the body with aura, or is it covered with something to get away?" The cruel man said anxiously. She said and did the same. She immediately pulled back her little hand, and then made armor with her strong aura, and wrapped it tightly around her body. She quietly stretched out her hand, but when the hand stretched out from the light curtain, it turned into a baby''s arm again. "Well, this door is probably controlled by someone in the nether world. As long as you find that person and defeat him, I think you can go out!" Zhang Tian turned back again. After returning to the nether world, Zhang Tian has a new goal, that is to find the person who controls the door. Zhang Tian will find him wherever he is! Taking a look at the flying bird carcass in the sky, Zhang Tianling grabs it. The aura in front of the bird immediately condenses into a big hand. The big hand pushes forward, grabs his neck and pulls it to Zhang Tian. "The emperor has a question to ask you, you should give me an honest answer!" Zhang Tian grabbed the bird with a heavy face and cried. "Gaga!" It seems that the bird can''t understand people''s words. It just has to flap its wings and roar. "Well! I want to die Zhang Tianzhong snorted, holding the big bird''s hand suddenly began to become hot. The bird, who used to only "Gaga" barking, struggled violently twice, and even spewed out human words. "Don''t Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''ll tell you everything you ask! " The bird uttered human words. "Who is in charge of the gate of rebirth? Tell me Zhang Tianyin asked, the strength of the palm is also increasing a lot. "It''s the judge!" Cried the bird. "But the owner of this pen?" The cruel man sent the small brush to Birdman and asked. Now it''s Zhang Tian''s turn to wonder. Zhang Tian turns around and asks, "how do you know it''s the owner of this pen?" "just now I feel that this pen has been moving, and always in one direction, so I guess this pen may have recognized its owner." The cruel man threw the pen into the sky. The pen rotated and slowly fell in front of the cruel man. Then it stopped. It was in a horizontal state, like a compass, spinning leisurely. After chasing, the tip of the pen pointed to a dark deep space in the nether world. "The judge must be in that direction!" Zhang Tianyi threw the bird, picked up the fire knife and flew in that direction with the cruel man. All of a sudden, a huge momentum came in front of him. From a distance, he only heard one person shouting: "don''t change it! I''ve come to see you myself! " "Ah, ah! He stole my judge''s pen, stole my eight bone fan, killed my follower, and let a man from the world break in. All the capital crimes are capital crimes! " The voice came from far to near. When the voice fell to the ground, they saw a man wearing an ancient official robe and a pipe cap, but with no blood on his face. He held a thick book in his hand and a large judge''s pen in his other hand. He glanced at Zhang Tian and cruel man, and then said, "Zhang Tian, cruel man, all must die!" So he wrote down the name of Zhang Tianhe on the book with a brush. After the name was written down, there was a flash of golden light on it, and then it disappeared without a trace. When I went to see their names again, I found that their names seemed to be deeply branded on it. "Book of life and death?" Zhang Tian said strangely. "That''s right." The judge looked at Zhang Tian with great satisfaction, then rushed behind him and yelled, "you two, why don''t you detain these two people for me?" Then the two disciples, who were like scholars, came to Zhang Tian with two chains. Without saying a word, they were going to put chains on Zhang Tian.Zhang Tian''s brow is wrinkled, and the handle is a knife! With the sound of "stabbing", one of them was cut in half by Zhang Tian with a different fire knife, just like a sun dried gourd, which was cut open by a sharp sword. After the man fell to the ground, he even made a hollow sound of "Dong Dong Dong". "Another puppet?" Zhang Tian frowned and muttered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a "hiss" sound. The little pawn, who was split into two parts, suddenly emitted a burst of white smoke and melted away at a speed visible to the naked eye. Like ice, it gradually melts into a fist sized, white ball. Zhang Tian stabs the ball with a fireknife. With a bang, the ball bursts into countless tiny powders. "You dare to kill my people! You You piss me off. You''re done! " The judge stares red eyes and points to Zhang Tian who is biting his teeth. Zhang Tian wants to give the judge a knife again. Who knows that the judge suddenly takes out a big knife which is bigger than his strange fire knife and looks terrible! The blade is not iron, not copper, not steel, but I don''t know what material it is. The blade is curved, slender and dull, but the blade shows a striking edge. Just at one glance, Zhang Tian exclaimed, "this is really a good knife!" "Just know, now let your blood sacrifice it!" The judge yelled and waved his long knife twice. Then he jumped up high and chopped at Zhang tiandang''s head! "Puchi" a knife, Zhang Tian to low play high way, arm forward, will be different fire knife directly sent out, the tip of the knife accurately into the judge''s heart. There is no sense of beauty in the two men''s fight. One is a gaudy trick, the other is a direct knife. Then the judge, who dominates the nether world, knelt down at Zhang Tian''s feet with a soft leg. "It''s a waste to put such a good knife in your hand! No, it''s tyranny Zhang Tian''s words are filled with great anger. He can''t help a person who can''t even master the basic Sabre skills. He even wants to fight with others with this kind of good Sabre shamelessly. The fire knife came from the judge''s heart. It was suddenly raised and stabbed, and the whole shoulder was cut off. Zhang Tianxuan stretched out his other hand to grasp the knife on the judge''s hand. The judge endured the pain and grabbed the knife with both hands. He didn''t want to give it to Zhang Tian. "It''s a knife made of the ribs of wushitianzun, which symbolizes the dignity of my nether world! I can''t give it to you! I can''t give it to you! " The judge roared, two people''s aura intertwined, disorderly Aura will fall on the ground of the book of life and death to tear into pieces. The names of countless people are removed from the book of life and death! The whole nether world suddenly fell into a situation of lonely wolf howling. You can even hear someone laughing in this room. I don''t know why! The judge looked at the depth with a frightened face, and then he said to Zhang Tian with gnashing teeth: "look what you''ve done! You have broken the rules of the nether world for thousands of years, and released all the dead people! " Zhang Tian not only released the dead, but also taught them to "resurrect". Those spirits and beasts who were removed from the book of life and death, the powerful and powerful, were all understood. They were no longer limited to a dark place. Now, they can go to Shengyuan continent! "Give me the knife, and there will be no such thing?" Zhang Tian''s calm way is that he doesn''t care about these things. Even if these people are released, what can they do? There is a great Han emperor out there who can fight better. It''s better to let them have a good fight. "Roar!" The earth trembles, and countless terrible resurrected spirit beasts come from afar. These spirit beasts have substantial bodies and no longer live with souls! Countless spirit beasts, the emperor and the strong, flew over their heads. They made a scene in the netherworld, and the whole netherworld fell into a panic. "There are 3000 names in my official book of life and death! You You let them all out, you son of a bitch The judge shivered and swore that he didn''t need to look at those spirit beasts. He already knew that he couldn''t take charge of the nether world. Zhang Tian laughs a, again send a strength, a will have no the beginning of the rib made of a knife, to take over. When he got the new Dao, he found that it didn''t have the same feeling as the fire Dao. But when Zhang Tian held the long Dao in his hand and waved it gently to the magistrate, he found that the Dao had such great power! A pillar of fire burst out and directly engulfed the judge and others. Without stopping, the pillar of fire ran forward for tens of miles, and finally stopped slightly. Any spirit beast or any emperor who was in the family of the pillar of fire was mercilessly destroyed! The pillar of fire disappeared, leaving behind a dark, deep and straight passage. In the passage, no spirit beast could enter, because there was a lot of terrible aura in it! What''s more terrible is that this is just a slight wave of Zhang Tian. He hasn''t even added aura in the knife! Zhang Tian stroked the long knife and murmured to himself: "originally That''s what we call invincible! " The spirit beasts around him who had just been resurrected did not dare to come near him any more. Some people''s faces were even twisted into a twist. The most painful thing in life is that you just came back from the dead and met such a father!Such a father that you can die with a flick of a knife! There''s nothing more desperate than that. Zhang Tian did not pay attention to their expression, but took the cruel man to go through the door of rebirth. However, when Zhang Tian was a child with the cruel man, he came out of the door of rebirth again. A picture of Zhang Tian''s collapse appears in front of him again, and the magic power of the door of rebirth is still there! Cruel people still can''t escape from it. "Is there anyone stronger than the judge, father?" Asked the cruel man. "You''re wrong, girl. I''ve found a better way to get out!" Zhang Tian came in with a knife and a heavy complexion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Staring at the kilometer high "ceiling" above his head, Zhang Tiannan said to himself, "I guess it should be Shengyuan continent on it!" The cruel man also looked up with his eyes, but above the dark space, there was a thick layer of earth, which he didn''t know the depth of. The cruel man was surprised and said: "Dad, do you mean to break this thick soil? Go straight out? " "Exactly!" Zhang Tian replied without hesitation. He''s been here long enough. He feels suffocating. He doesn''t want to find any stronger people here. He doesn''t have that interest. Today, he is going to break a big hole under the thick soil above his forehead and go out directly! The cruel man looked around and found that the spirit beasts who heard them talking were all gathered around and looked forward to it. It seemed that they wanted to stick to Zhang Tian''s light and go out with him. This next cruel person flustered, quickly said: "Dad, if we go out from here, then these spirit beasts Don''t you want to go out with us? But I''m afraid the whole Shengyuan continent will become more flustered! " Zhang Tian gave her a strange smile. Then he even said, "it''s very enjoyable, isn''t it? The state of tripartite confrontation! Hum, Shengyuan continent has never seen such a situation since ancient times! I''ll see who the emperor of Han beat first With Zhang Tian''s words, countless big birds spit out their aura in an instant and spit it out to Zhang Tian! The aura is rich and pithy, which was accumulated by these spirit beasts for decades. After Zhang Tian got the blessing of aura, he became more and more energetic! He held the handle in one hand and waved a knife to the sky without hesitation! A column of light burst out, straight from the tip of the knife to the bottom of the thick ground, and there is no barrier to break out of the ground! "Boom," a big hole opened on the top of my head, warm sunlight shining in! The sunshine just hit Zhang Tian! The netherworld fell into a silence. With a breath, you can smell the fragrance of flowers and plants flying in from the outside world! The eyes of countless spirit beasts are red now. The territory of the nether world is full of rotten corpse smell. No one has ever dared to think that one day they can smell such a refreshing direction! Their blood is boiling! "Hua La" a, innumerable spirit beast one jump but rise, scramble toward that big hole gallop and go! Mixed with the rotten smell of corpses, countless spirit beasts crowded in a piece of sky, directly breaking open the land and rushing up several kilometers high! "Come on, girl, let''s not stay here! If I stay any longer, I''ll get moldy! " With a smile, Zhang Tian blocked the cruel man''s waist and cut out a smooth passage. Through the big hole, he returned to the Shengyuan continent! The sun was soft and the wind was blowing. If it wasn''t for the stench of these big birds in the nether world, Zhang would have thought that he had come to heaven. "I knew it was so simple. I should have been flying out directly at the beginning. How could I use so much energy?" Zhang Tian said with a smile. At the same time, in the mountains north of Fengcheng, 50 meters below the mountains! A certain emperor, who has just occupied a large area north of Fengcheng, is holding a big, endless spiritual pulse, a burst of crazy suction! "Chuckling, chuckling!" A strong aura poured into the mouth of the Great Han emperor from the spiritual pulse wrapped like sausage. Because the Great Han Emperor was so greedy, he always wanted to suck all these auras into his mouth, but his mouth was not so big, which made the corner of his mouth overflow a lot of strong aura. Aura from the corner of his mouth all the way down to his Jinlin armor, and more and more. Around his 17 or 18 subordinates to see here, direct call too disgusting! But the rich aura taught them to salivate! "Gudong, Gudong!" After taking three mouthfuls, the emperor felt that the aura in his stomach was full, so he turned and retreated. "Well, it''s your turn!" The Great Han Emperor rubbed the belly of the clapping hands, and also swayed his tongue and licked the aura on his face. Voice fall, seventeen or eighteen people suddenly rushed up, big mouth big mouth of suction up. The whole picture looks like a litter of puppies, gnawing at the juice of their mother. A few dogs are angry and roaring because they can''t breathe the aura. The Great Han Emperor went to one side and sat on the ground, trying his best to compress the aura into the elixir field. After a while, all the auras were compressed into the elixir field, and the Great Han Emperor regained his original burly figure! "Get out of here! I''ll suck it The emperor of the Han Dynasty collected a powerful emperor who was absorbing aura and threw it out. But I didn''t expect that when I just put my mouth close to it, the ground suddenly gave out a "boom" shaking! Countless spiritual practitioners felt the tremor, and they were all startled. They did not absorb the aura. They immediately picked up 120% of the aura and were ready to go."What''s the matter? Why is there so much noise outside? Who broke the barrier and got out? " The Great Han Emperor was also surprised and asked repeatedly. "No No, your majesty! A large group of spirit beasts are flying towards here Just at this time, a powerful emperor came running in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "I knew it!" The emperor of the Han Dynasty sat up and said, "I knew those bastards of seafood are coming again! Step on the horse! I must teach them how to look good! " "No It''s not seafood, your majesty! It''s a large number of dead souls flying out of the ground! " Said the man, trembling. "What?" The Great Han Emperor''s face changed greatly. He flew out of the cave to have a look. There were countless birds in the sky. They were flying towards here. What followed was a breath of the dead. "What''s wrong! Just a Shengyuan continent, how many unknown things will emerge in the end! " When the emperor of Han saw this, he immediately yelled at him, and his old face turned red with anger. He is now on the verge of collapse. It''s not that he can''t beat the dead. It''s just that the total treatment he has suffered since he came to Shengyuan continent has almost driven him to collapse! Originally, there were only a few immortal emperors and one emperor in Shengyuan continent. This time, he led his army to Shengyuan continent. He was determined to win. But God knows that when he really came to Shengyuan continent, he found that it was not the case at all. First, there were several hundred opponents of the Xiandi strongmen, and then there were more than a dozen of them. When he led a large army to beat those strongmen away, a large number of seafood came from the bottom of the sea. It''s not easy to reach a consensus with seafood. Now we have a group of undead troops. It can be said that the Great Han Emperor''s grand plan of occupying Shengyuan mainland has met many layers of obstacles! I''m afraid that the emperors of the past dynasties are not as difficult as he encountered in this short period of three or five days. "Never stop! Do you really think Ben Di is a soft persimmon? Is it a person who wants to ride on Laozi''s head to shit? Dream The Great Han Emperor put on the golden scale armor, held the huge long sword made of the sea god needle, and rushed forward. The subordinates saw that even the emperor of the Han Dynasty rushed up, and they did not dare to neglect him. They quickly sacrificed their magic weapon and rushed up together. More than a dozen people fell into a group of undead birds and beasts. The Han Emperor''s army waved a big knife, just like cutting melons and vegetables. With one knife, it killed countless undead birds and beasts. However, such a small number of casualties can not have any impact on the army of the dead. Even though he knew that he would be killed by the Great Han Emperor, countless armies of the dead still came one after another to the Great Han Emperor. Although the Great Han emperor is already the cultivation of the emperor, it is only a step away from the legendary sage. It is reasonable to say that his fighting ability will be extremely lasting and efficient. But a group of doubts in his heart, but firmly hindered his play. This group of undead army seems to have been ordered by some people. It''s really strange that they will rush up regardless of their lives. What kind of people can teach thousands of undead army to surrender? No! The emperor of the Han Dynasty wielded another knife and cut down dozens of emperor Zun''s spirit beasts. Suddenly, he remembered a terrible idea. Yes, he finally knew why the army of the dead came here. Because there are spiritual veins here! Good! It''s like this! If you want to say that the Great Han emperor is unlucky enough, because the big hole that Zhang Tian pierced from the nether world is just located in Fengcheng! When countless undead troops fly out from the ground, they immediately feel the rich aura sent out by the spirit pulse. So, these undead birds and beasts came in a hurry. They want a piece of it, too! Because they need more spiritual nourishment than the Great Han Emperor. "Grandma, it''s endless! Why don''t you two go and block the pulse for me? Do you still want to teach these dead birds to fly here? " The Great Han Emperor yelled at the two men. The two men immediately agreed, jumped up from the army of the dead, made a 90 degree turn in the air, and then flew towards the spirit vein of the canyon. After they arrived at the spiritual pulse, one of them waved a group of aura, just like chewing gum, "Baji" sound, firmly sealed several holes in the spiritual pulse to absorb aura. Then, at this end of the spirit pulse, several large arrays were arranged continuously, so that the breath in the spirit pulse could not run out any more. Without the spirit breath, the speed of these undead troops'' attack obviously slowed down a lot. After the Great Han Emperor chopped down dozens of spirit beasts, a straight line was formed from his left and right sides, and there would be no more half spirit beasts who dared to cross this line. "A bunch of bastards! Do my best! Who is not afraid of death, dare to step forward? " The Great Han Emperor cheered. But no one dares to step forward. However, the army of the dead did not mean to leave. Although they did not dare to cross the Leichi, they did not intend to leave. They just stayed here. Although the emperor of the Han Dynasty was dissatisfied, he was helpless when he saw so many spirit beasts in front of him. There must be 500 spirit beasts here. If he really fought, he could only protect himself at most.It''s a dream to kill them all! However, if one of these spirit beasts is brave enough to take the lead in waging war with him, then he and all the people in his ZIWEIXING domain will have to leave Fengcheng, return to Liangcheng, or even return to ZIWEIXING domain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 When he was three years old, he learned to absorb aura. When he was ten years old, he became a strong man that ordinary people could not match. When he was twenty years old, he became a strong man. For thousands of years, apart from the grandson of emperor Dayi, who was able to fight against himself, there was no rival in the world. But now. He had just come to Shengyuan for three or five days, but he was faced with one setback after another, and he almost collapsed. He knew how many creatures he didn''t know would be waiting for him after killing the army of the dead. If he can do it again, he will tell his younger generation that Shengyuan land is deep in water. If he is not absolutely sure, he must not rush to do it, or even do it! These bastards are very deep! Rubbing his red eyes, the emperor turned and left silently, "you stay here, wait for me to breathe two breath of aura back, I will teach them to look good!" Looking at the back of the Great Han Emperor, several other spiritual practitioners couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They also wanted to smoke with the Great Han Emperor, but the conditions didn''t allow. It seemed that they could only teach the Great Han emperor to smoke by himself. The Great Han Emperor rubbed his red eyes and came to the bottom of the valley. When he saw that there were several big formations at the entrance of the cave, he clapped his hand and smashed all the formations. Then he set up a stronger one himself. Then he walked slowly into the tunnel and came to the front of Lingmai. "If Lao Tzu can''t become a holy city, he won''t go out of the pass again in this life!" The Great Han Emperor said, biting his teeth. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ziyan, who had just broken through to become emperor in the deep sea, sat up and pushed Yuxin, who was sitting beside her, before she could inspect her health. "Sister Xin''er! Dad''s back! I just felt it! " Little girl surprise extremely of way. "True or false?" Yuxin was surprised and quickly unfolded her divine consciousness. After a while, Yuxin immediately said, "Dad is going here. Eh, it seems that something is wrong. Why is Dad alone? Don''t you mean to bring the cruel elder sister? Is it... " Baojing slowly opened her eyes and said in a low voice: "here you are! However, the situation of cruel girl is not optimistic. You two need to be prepared. " Baojing''s cultivation is above them, so they can feel some subtle things that they don''t realize. As soon as they finished speaking, there was a sound of "Putong" coming from the sea. Then they felt that a man was flying towards here at the speed of light. Their hearts beat faster. They knew that Zhang Tian was coming soon. "Putong" a sound, a person jumped out of the sea, came to the place before dividing up the Dragon King gall, a close look, is Zhang Tian! Zhang Tian''s arms are still holding a slim woman, now has fallen into a coma, head up, black hair hanging on the ground, that is not cruel elder sister. "Daddy! What''s the matter, sister? What happened to you? " Baojing, Yuxin and the three of them run over and take the cruel man from his hand. "Cruel man, the situation is too complicated now, unheard of, unheard of! I don''t know where to start. " "When I just brought her out of the nether world, she was still fine, but later, her aura dissipated 70% or 80%, she fell into a coma and became more and more transparent!" "This Or did I use aura for her and continue her life all the way, and then reluctantly embrace her body and life! " Zhang Tian said with a heavy face. Since the two of them left from the nether world, the cruel man seemed to have a serious illness, and suddenly lost his life, and his aura dissipated with the sunshine. Cruel person becomes more and more weak, and finally directly coma, and her body also becomes more and more transparent, more and more light, Zhang Tian don''t know what''s going on, but can only use his huge aura to help her continue her life here. As soon as they heard that aura could continue their lives, they put their palms on the cruel man and selflessly transmitted aura to her body. However, it was as if they were giving life to the air. No matter how much aura the three of them had given to the cruel man, those auras flowed around her and evaporated immediately. After a long time, three people couldn''t support themselves. Now look at Zhang Tian from thousands of miles away will be ruthless back, can only say that Zhang Tianshi is too strong! "Not long" a sound, a golden dragon fly out, in the air into a human form, step by step down, when he saw the cruel man like that, immediately said a let Zhang Tian surprised words. "Why did you come back with a dead soul when you buried the emperor of heaven?" Donghai Dragon King asked strangely. Zhang Tian''s face turned pale. He grabbed the Dragon King of Donghai with his backhand and lifted him up. He said in an almost cold voice: "my daughter is not a ghost! There is a real bodyZhang Tian roared. He and ruthless contact so much, in order to verify the ruthless is not just a ghost and no real body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 However, many tests have proved that a cruel person has a real body, and she is not a dead soul. The real hand clearly feeds back to Zhang Tian. "I''m afraid you are deceiving yourself? As early as the beginning of the war, the cruel girl died of self explosion. What you can feel is that she has accumulated aura and transformed into a body. " Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Zhang Tian was surprised again, and then suddenly remembered that no wonder the cruel man at that time could not go out of the door of rebirth anyway. It turned out that she was a dead soul. Maybe even the cruel man didn''t know this. She even thought she wasn''t dead for a time, but the words of Donghai Dragon King completely exposed them and taught them to recognize the reality. "No wonder so much aura can''t teach the cruel girl to wake up," Baojing said with a frown. "I don''t care, there must be some way to teach her to live! Dragon King of the East China Sea, you see more test tubes, you tell me! " Zhang Tian roared. "If you teach the cruel girl to wake up, there is no way. Just teach the girl to go back to the nether world. That''s her final destination. " Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "If you really miss the cruel girl, you can teach her to come up to see you. But the time should not exceed three days, because once the girl leaves the dark place, the aura in her body will dissipate, and it will disappear in three days, and she will never be able to live beyond life!" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "I don''t believe it! There are thousands of spirit beasts coming out of the nether world. Why should she be treated like this? " Cried Zhang Tian. He really didn''t want to let the cruel man go back to the dark place full of putrefaction. Such a pure cruel man must stay in the sunshine, bathe in the warm sunshine and gentle wind. "I''m afraid the emperor buried in heaven didn''t observe the spirit beasts. There are only two things that can be done for the spirit beasts that come out of the nether world. The first is to find all the rich spirit places for them to absorb and teach them to stay in Shengyuan for a longer time." ¡°¡­ The second is to find a body similar to it, which will not repel him. Use the body to block the dissipation of aura, so that you can stay in Shengyuan forever. " Zhang Tianyi sat down. At this time, I understood why Mashan flew towards the emperor of the Han Dynasty as soon as these spirit beasts came out. Zhang Tian was watching. At that time, he thought that these birds were to repay him, so he rushed to the emperor of the Han Dynasty regardless of everything. Now it seems that this is not the case. These people just want to absorb more Aura so that they can stay in Shengyuan for a longer time. As for the second point mentioned by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it made Zhang Tian''s heart sink. If you want to stay in Shengyuan forever, you need to find a body similar to her, and make sure that the body recognizes the new owner. All over the world, there are tens of millions of spiritual practitioners. How can we find a person who can match the ruthless? Besides, even if you kill that person, what if her body doesn''t match the cruel person? What''s more, we are all born by our parents. Anyone who sees their children killed will feel uncomfortable. This feeling, Zhang Tian himself can clearly feel. "Dad, why don''t you try with my body?" Yuxin stood up and said. There is no hesitation in Yuxin''s eyes. She continued: "sister cruel has saved me many times. If you want to die, let me die for her!" Ziyan also yells to change her body. "Nonsense! Ridiculous! How can I watch you two die in front of me? Even if you save the cruel man, do you think I can be happy? " Zhang Tian yelled at them. At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai seemed to think of something, said, "bury the emperor of heaven, wait for me", and then ran away immediately. After a long time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea came running with a big book in his arms. He said excitedly: "yes, yes! There''s a way Zhang Tian rushed forward and asked him what to do. At this time, the Dragon King of Donghai pointed to a line of small characters on the book and said: "on the day of full moon, on the sea, there will be a fairyland named Penglai Pavilion. Among them, there is an immortal named Penglai, who has a bottle of Xianlu named yuningzhi in his hand. One drop can bring people back from the dead! Reshape the noumenon After hearing this, Zhang Tian immediately picked up his spirit, picked up the big knife and left, "you stay here to look after the cruel man, and I''m going to find the Penglai immortal to ask for Xianlu!" Several people quickly stopped him. "Although Penglai fairyland appears on the day of full moon, there is no fixed place. You don''t know where to start looking for the vast sea." Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. "Even if I step on the shoes on my feet, I will find him out!" Zhang Tian''s resolute way. ¡°¡­ There''s more! The jade curd will disperse with the wind when it comes out of the bottle, and even the aura can''t wrap it. How do you take it? " Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.Zhang Tian vomited a bad breath, looked at the sky powerlessly, murmured: "according to your meaning, I can''t go completely?" "No The Dragon King of Donghai immediately took out two gentians and sent them to Zhang Tian. Then youyou said, "these are the last two gentians left in Shengyuan continent!" ¡°¡­ Bury the emperor of heaven, how big is the aura contained in the Dragon King gall? I don''t need to say you can know? Put it in the girl''s body, not only can teach the girl to wake up, but also can maintain the girl''s life for three days, you, take it East China Sea Dragon King incomparably generous said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 There are only two Dragon King galls left in the whole Shengyuan continent. The remaining 700 Dragon King galls have been distributed to other spiritual practitioners to teach them to become immortal emperors or emperors. These two Dragon King galls were originally intended for his grandson by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. When the war is over, teach long Dajun to find a little mother dragon, marry her, and put the two Dragon King galls into the child''s mouth, so that he can be promoted to Immortal Emperor. This is the private property of the old dragon king. Zhang Tian embraces the Dragon King''s hand of Donghai, spins his five fingers together, and lets him firmly grasp the two Dragon King galls. "Old dragon king, you''d better keep these two Dragon King galls! I have a way to teach my daughter to wake up Zhang Tianding said incomparably. "What else can you do?" The old dragon king was surprised. Zhang Tian didn''t answer, so he asked Baojing: "today is the night of full moon?" Baojing shook her head and said, "it''s twelve days away from the full moon night." "Twelve days? I see. That''s the core of three people''s spirit! You are here to take care of the cruel people, I will go back! " After Zhang Tian said that, he jumped into the sea and soon flew out from another sea. Today, Zhang Tian has a general understanding of the situation. The emperor Zun spirit beast or immortal spirit beast under the sea has reached a tacit agreement with the most powerful players in Shengyuan continent, that is, we must join hands to stop the Great Han Emperor! At present, human and sea spirit beast alliance, Zhang Tian is absolutely impossible to get their spirit core, to support the cruel, so, he will go to get those people''s spirit core of ZIWEIXING domain! After flying out of the sea, Zhang Tian kept flying toward Fengcheng, holding the long sword in his hand from beginning to end. At this time, those spiritual practitioners in Fengcheng had already sensed Zhang Tian''s breath. They only felt that even the Great Han emperor could not compare with that breath. All of them were ready to fight for it. The emperor of the Han Dynasty, who is still absorbing aura crazily underground, feels that Zhang Tian has become the emperor. His face is also shocked, but he has done nothing. I just couldn''t stop smoking there. "Before I became a saint, I would never go out again!" Said the Great Han Emperor. Zhang Tian came from far to near. Looking from the sky to the ground, he saw nearly a thousand strong men of the Immortal Emperor and the emperor. They were all here. They were in groups or in pairs. They were waiting for each other. Zhang Tian snorted and dived down directly! Towards the two emperors in a group. Before they got close to each other, the two emperors had already felt the breath of crushing people. They had planned to fight back, but now they only had the idea of running away! "Run Cried the two. At the same time, the rest of the spiritual practitioners watched Zhang Tian fly, immediately took out their weapons and set fire on Zhang Tian. Those long swords and spears exude terrible power, but in Zhang Tian''s eyes, they are so vulnerable! Steel blade in his hand gently waved, countless spears and sharp blades were cut off the sharp awn! Then he took back the long knife and made an effort to split it. A light blade fell vertically, cut through countless obstacles, and then cut directly at the two people who ran away on the ground. "Dying, dying!" "Poof A mass of blood mist burst out, and the two split into two parts, killing two with one knife. The spirit core is in their bloody abdomen. Zhang Tian grabs it from the air, and the spirit core, which condenses all the spirit of the emperor, appears in his hands. The two spirit cores are as white as eggs, but the spirit implied in them is stronger than that of the twenty immortals! More than a hundred fairy kings. It''s a pity that this kind of spirit core can only keep the cruel man alive for three or four days. It''s not enough to last until the full moon night. Two more! Zhang Tian''s good-bye eyes swept to the crowd, and found that nearly a thousand immortal emperors all ran to a Grand Canyon, hammering or smashing, shouting something inside. "Your majesty! No, Zhang Tiansha is coming. Please help us A group of people cry and howl. In front of the spiritual pulse 50 meters deep underground, the Great Han Emperor just kept absorbing the magnificent aura and said to himself: "calm down, calm down! Don''t panic when things happen. That''s the real attitude of a strong emperor. You can''t give up a good future just because all my people are killed outside! " When he said this, he immediately closed his eyes. Continue to absorb aura crazily. Outside, Zhang Tianfei came and aimed at the two emperors. Like a string of sugar gourd, he stabbed two people with a knife, and immediately cut them down with force. With a "puff" sound, he cut the two people more easily than cutting tofu. With the four spiritual cores in his hand, Zhang tianben wanted to wipe out all the spiritual practitioners of the emperor and even the Immortal Emperor, but suddenly he heard a strong voice coming from the great array."I said I won''t go out, even if I''m starving, I won''t go out if I jump from here, but How delicious But listen to a roar, big array break open a big hole, a person wave to fix the sea god needle appeared in front of Zhang Tian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. The little bug who ran away under my eyes now has been promoted to the level like me. There''s something about it!" The Great Han Emperor wiped the fruit grains on the corner of his mouth and said, looking at Zhang Tian with great interest. To tell you the truth, when Zhang Tian first saw Emperor Han, he was really attracted by the powerful spirit core. If the spirit core was absorbed by the cruel man, it would at least help the cruel man maintain his life for three years. It''s a pity that Zhang Tian can''t fight with the Great Han Emperor now. There are nearly a thousand immortal emperors beside him, as well as countless troops of the dead. What''s more, cruel people also need to take care of them. With Baojing Ziyan alone, I''m afraid their aura will be exhausted in a short time. The overall reason proves that this battle can not be fought, but this does not prevent Zhang Tian from trying his skills. As soon as Zhang Tianyi retreated 20 battles, he swept out the long sword. A hundred meter long light blade came and killed him immediately. Except for the Great Han Emperor himself, everyone escaped. Only the Great Han Emperor stood in front of him and planned to make the light blade hard. Dinghaishen needle turned into a long sword in his hands. He grasped the front and back ends of the long sword in his two hands, and then pushed it forward. The long sword directly hit the huge light blade cut by Zhang Tian. But with a bang, a wave of aura exploded from the place where the two knives collided and spread out rapidly. At the next moment, both the spiritual practitioners in the purple Osmunda region and the army of the dead on the far side retreated hundreds of meters for fear of being hurt by the shock wave. The light blade and the dinghaishen needle in the hands of Emperor Han were deadlocked. No one moved forward or backward! "It seems that the emperor really thinks highly of you," said the Great Han Emperor, holding the sea god needle against the light blade, and then he gave Zhang Tian a cold smile. "You have risen to the rank of emperors in just a few days. Although it is rare, it also exposes your weakness!" ¡°¡­ How can you compete with me if your foundation is not strong? Hum! After all, it''s still a mole ant who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! " The Great Han Emperor gave a cold smile. However, at the next moment, the light blade began to exert its real power. With the sound of "communication", the light blade, which is hundreds of meters long, suddenly shrank a lot and concentrated all its power on the "point" opposite to the dinghaishen needle. Every inch the light blade shortens, the power of the central point increases by an inch! The emperor of the Han Dynasty was being pushed backward by the light blade at the speed visible to the naked eye. The Great Han Emperor''s face changed greatly. He clenched his teeth and refined his strength to his arm. He was ready to fight against the light blade, but it was still a drop in the bucket! A group of spiritual practitioners just watched the emperor of the Han Dynasty being pushed backward by the light blade, which was far away from them. At this time, the emperor of the Han Dynasty had a hard tongue and forced a smile: "hum! Sure enough, that''s the ability! I really overestimate you "Putong" a, words just finished, the Han emperor on a knee, directly to kneel to the ground! Then he yelled to the people, "come on! Come and help me Looking at the embarrassed look of the emperor of Han Dynasty, they could not help but curled their mouths and said, "isn''t that where they are just now? Why are you calling for help now? " The Great Han Emperor really has no way. He was doomed to fail when he just peeped at Zhang Tian. When you fight with Zhang Tian, you have to do your best at the first time. Otherwise, you will be dragged deeper and deeper by him, and finally you will become the bird like Emperor Han. The Great Han emperor is still pushing the light blade with both hands, but the light blade has become a point. At this time, he just wants to avoid it. The moment he releases the dinghaishen needle, the point the light blade becomes will pierce his body due to inertia! Fortunately, other spiritual practitioners have come to help. With the help of dozens of people, the Great Han Emperor finally polished the light blade away! Zhang Tianyi tried out the real level of the Great Han Emperor, but because he was afraid of the dinghaishen needle in his hand, he had to give up and fly away. "Fortunately, the boy runs fast, otherwise I will make him look good!" The Great Han Emperor got up and said, seeing all his subordinates cast a look of disbelief, the Great Han Emperor immediately said, "what are you looking at? I fell on my knees because my shoes were slippery! How else can you kneel? " "Nonsense! Your majesty, didn''t you snatch these shoes from Nanhai old man? You specially showed off to us. You said the shoes were not only antiskid, but also concealed weapons, didn''t you A man asked strangely. The emperor of the Han Dynasty suddenly blushed, and a big ear scraped his face and said, "shut up, I''ll tell you what you''re talking about The upright Immortal Emperor, who wanted to break his head, didn''t understand why he was beaten. After Zhang Tian returned to the sea, in order to prevent being followed, he wandered in the sea for a while before returning to the island. There are four immortal level spirit cores in his hand, which are not ordinary things. He throws the four spirit cores into the sky, and then takes the spirit for a while. All the blood stains on the spirit cores are shaken out, so that there is no residual breath of others on the four spirit cores, and they become clean and pollution-free.It has become a pure natural spiritual core. Zhang Tian took the four spirit cores and immediately looked at Baojing. The three of them immediately turned their heads. Zhang Tian immediately picked up the cruel man''s clothes and melted the spirit core into wisps of aura with his mellow internal force, and instilled them into the cruel man''s body a little bit. "Cough!" After a long time, the cruel man slowly woke up from the coma, opened his eyes and saw the three sisters crying into tears. It''s nice to see them again. "Sister, you must come on, although you can only live more than ten days, but I believe you can find Penglai fairy before that!" Ziyan cries, but she is twisted by Yuxin, indicating that she doesn''t want to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "What? I can only live more than ten days? What''s going on? " The cruel man has been in a coma so far, but he still doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t even know that he is just a ghost. "Elder sister, you don''t know that Ziyan is a silly girl. She''s nervous and nagging all day. Don''t believe her words. She actually means that you''ve been separated from us for more than ten days. We miss you very much!" Yuxin blushes when she lies. She is afraid of being found by a cruel man and pours on him. Cruel people don''t know what''s going on, but they feel very warm, and they embrace each other. In the evening, Zhang Tian caught a lot of big fish and went to Shengyuan continent to pick a lot of wild vegetables, all of which were liked by ruthless people, and then made them to eat. Although they are already strong, even if they don''t eat for a hundred years, they will not feel hungry, but they can''t stand such a good atmosphere, so they happily eat together. After pushing the cup for countless times, the four women finally fell down. Zhang Tian looked up at the crescent moon in the sky and suddenly vomited a foul breath. This was the first time that he was so looking forward to the full moon. He wants tomorrow to be good. The breeze came out of the sea and felt a little cold. Zhang Tian got up and took them back to their rooms one by one. Their rooms were all suspended above the sea level. They were only made up by aura and were durable. When the last one picked up the cruel man, Zhang Tian suddenly felt that the cruel man was incomparably light, just like a feather, but Zhang Tian still pretended to be very heavy and picked her up. But I didn''t expect that the cruel man was not drunk at all. After holding her up, she threw herself into Zhang Tian''s arms and sobbed in a low voice. "What''s the matter? My precious daughter? " Zhang Tian patted her gently and asked with a smile. "Dad, I Am I dead, and now I''m just a ghost, right The cruel person sobs a way, before she explodes, have not so of not give up, but feel the warmth of the home, think of oneself may be about to return to that dark and dark place immediately, the cruel person cried. Zhang Tian knew that he could not hide the cruel man, so he immediately comforted her and said, "baby, don''t cry. The Dragon King of Donghai has already said that you still have something to save. Do you see the moon in the sky?" The cruel man looked up and saw that there was a crescent moon in the sky. Zhang Tian then said: "when the moon is full, you can really have your body and come back to us!" Zhang Tian did not tell him when the full moon, but also to find Penglai immortal, and let him agree to use jade clotting fat in order to save cruel people. Zhang Tian doesn''t want to say this. In the past ten days, we have to make the cruel people happy. It''s a pity that Bing Xueming, a cruel man, is clever. She can guess the truth by looking at Zhang Tian''s bleak look, but she doesn''t say it. Instead, she tightens Zhang Tian''s neck and says with a smile: "Dad, my daughter wants to go to the bottom of the sea once more. Dad has promised her before." "OK, take Yuxin and Baojing with them. Have a good time this time!" Zhang Tian said with a smile. When I woke up the next day, there was no one on the island, but four emperors and one emperor appeared in the deepest part of the sea, playing and roaming, so happy. At the same time, the Great Han emperor is also trying to absorb his aura. Overnight, he has absorbed one third of the aura in the spirit pulse. Now he is a big fat man like a mountain. His ugly head is bigger than the basin. It''s shocking to see. The Great Han Emperor mumbled to himself: "if you smoke a little more, I will be a saint. Hum, at that time, I''ll see what Zhang Tian will do with me!" Recalling the way Zhang Tian once taught him to lose face in front of so many people, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "at that time, I will let you kneel down and beg for mercy with me in front of your three daughters!" "Chuckling, chuckling!" The Great Han Emperor continued to suck. However, although he has worked hard, there is still one person who works harder than him. This person is an official who runs out with the army of the dead from the nether world. His name is ulah. After being stabbed through a big hole in the netherworld, urakhe intended to drive all these people back, but he suddenly found that the outside world was even better than he imagined, so he didn''t want to go back immediately. But what if I don''t want to go back? The emperor''s spiritual practitioners can only stay outside for three days. After three days, if they don''t go back to replenish their aura, they will be dead. So, urakhe came up with a good way, he learned to swallow! All the souls weaker than him can''t escape his encirclement and suppression. For a moment, ulah has accumulated more than 100 spiritual cores, which is the life span of one year! Not only that, but also because he swallowed too many spiritual cores, he became a strong emperor and the real first person in the nether world! After becoming the first person, urakhe of course wants to establish his own sect organization. He first accepted three emperors to respect the dead and established xiangyangzong, aiming to bathe in the sun every day!Then his clan, like a snowball, grew a little stronger. Finally, all the people from the netherworld mirror joined his Xiangyang clan! Bow to him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 As a native of the netherworld, urakhe has never seen sunshine in his whole life. Therefore, after he set up the clan, his biggest goal for the clan was to bathe in sunshine. Do everything possible, but also to stay in the sun for a long time. As for the dark place, they are too lazy to go back. They have been through the sea for a long time, but Wushan is not a cloud. The army of the dead who have breathed fresh air once thought that they had entered the upper class. Who would like to go back to that rotten place again. In fact, to some extent, the goals set by the emperor of the Han Dynasty and wulahehe were the same. Both of them grew up in a very bad environment, which led to the psychology of staying in Shengyuan. Only from the "technical level", they had completely different means of survival. The Great Han emperor could survive without absorbing aura. However, as a new troublemaker, ulah clearly knows that if he wants to stay in Shengyuan forever, he must absorb enough aura. But all of a sudden, it moved the cake of the Great Han Emperor. A spiritual vein is so big. It''s not enough for the emperor of Han to absorb it for himself, but for his own people. So how can we let people like ulah to absorb it. As a result, an unprecedented conflict broke out between the two sides. Seeing the emperor of the Han Dynasty come and go in the spiritual pulse every moment and every day, he felt very uncomfortable. He felt that the aura in this spiritual pulse was almost absorbed by this grandson. Now urakheh can''t sit still. Is it difficult for Lao Tzu to kill these disciples of the sect in order to survive? How can we do that! If it''s spread out, how can we get along in the world in the future? Who else is willing to fight with us? When the two meter tall and burly wulahehe appeared in front of the army, when wulahehe stretched out his finger and pointed to the spiritual vein in the canyon, a war broke out completely! "Take that!" With a loud roar, countless emperors and birds flapped their wings and flew over his head to the valley. "The battle is over!" The spiritual practitioners in ZIWEIXING region have found out a rule in the confrontation with wulahehe, that is, although the spirit beasts in the netherworld are very strong, as long as they persist for two and a half days, those spirit beasts will have to return to the netherworld to replenish their physical strength because their spirit will soon be exhausted. This time is the weakest moment for those spirit beasts! As the saying goes, while he is empty, he will die. That''s the truth. They won''t rush to fight with these spirit beasts first. What they need to do now is defense! "End the battle! Come on! Come on Thousands of powerful immortal emperors quickly formed a group, and each of them threw out a large array on his head. In a short time, a large array with a thickness of tens of meters was formed! From the lowest order big matrix outside to the highest order big matrix inside, if you count carefully, there must be as many as 1000! This is the best way to save energy! A lot of undead birds and beasts can''t defend themselves. They bump into the array and die on it all at once! The body turned into something like mud, flowing down slowly from the transparent array. At the distance of tens of meters, people felt sick when they saw it. After dozens of undead birds and beasts fell in the battle, their leader, ulah heh, knew that the battle was impregnable, and soon changed his playing style. As soon as I pointed to the sky, countless birds were ordered to shake their wings and jump to the stratosphere. Then they turned around, head down, with the speed of light, and went towards the big array below! Boom! Several big birds took their heads as the stepping stones and hit Da Zhen hard. Da Zhen was about to fall, and the birds were also knocked into powder. With a "poof" sound, the spiritual practitioner of Ziwei Xingyu, who maintains the operation of the great array, vomites a mouthful of blood after being hit by the great array. The great array is closely connected with his aura. If the great array suffers, he will also suffer. Others see this, and quickly send aura for him. "Hold on a little longer. If you break the big formation, the hundreds of big formations behind us won''t be able to resist for long!" Someone called. It''s true that the outermost array is the strongest one among thousands of arrays, which symbolizes the most indestructible power in the field of purple Osmunda. If it doesn''t even last for an hour, other arrays probably can''t even last for a long time. The emperor nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I won''t give up so easily! Give me a little more Aura, and I can hold on for another two hours! " But the next second! With a bang, a spirit beast on the verge of becoming an emperor hit the array like a hammer on the glass. In an instant, the array was smashed to pieces!The emperor''s spiritual practitioner vomited blood and passed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 The emperor respected the birds and beasts, who were extremely overbearing. After smashing the array, he was still alive. His two sharp claws were like steel hooks. Along the second array, he began to pull up and down again. "Yiyi!" The harsh voice began to ring out gradually. In a short time, there were many cracks on the array. The bird opened its beak and took a breath of aura. In his mouth, aura compressed into a ball of marbles. Then the bird''s neck bent down, the beak aimed at the big array, spit out, the aura bomb "boom" hit the big array, and produced an explosion, the second big array was so easily broken by him! "Damn it! The bird man is really a bit fierce, isn''t he The people in the big array were in a panic. Countless people looked up at the bird in the big array. They were so gnashing their teeth that they always wanted to go out and kill the bird. But the big array was already laid, and they couldn''t go out. They could only stare at it with big eyes. After successfully smashing the second array, the bird did the same thing again and began to engage in the third array. A stroke, a suction, a spit, almost in a few seconds, a big array was destroyed by the big bird that was on the verge of breaking through and becoming the emperor. "Ha ha ha! I''m the first master of xiangyangzong! How dare you look down upon it? " Urakhe saw the bird fighting hard from a distance, and he was extremely satisfied. This bird is the biggest backbone of the formation of xiangyangzong. Without it, xiangyangzong is still in the process of formation. Under the praise of ulah, the bird became more and more diligent! He suddenly vibrated his wings and flew a few meters away from the array. His beak was against the array, and then he flapped his wings. The whole bird was like a top. No, it was like an electric drill. It was buzzing on the array! Countless arrays were drilled out of a super big hole by his electric drill! The bird took another breath of aura, and then vomited a breath of aura bomb into the hole. With a roar, the aura bomb exploded from the inside and destroyed the dozens of layers of the array by the way! Countless spiritual practitioners spit out a mouthful of blood at the time of the collapse of the array! These big arrays are all built by their aura. Big array is their armor. Even the armor has been broken by people. Is there any reason that the body will not be hurt! "Ha ha ha!" Ulah''s laughter is becoming more and more rampant. All the people far away from the big array heard this arrogant cry. "What shall we do? I''m afraid these formations can''t last two days at all, let alone two days, even for two hours A person look awe inspiring say. Originally, they thought that they could fight a long-lasting war with the army of the dead with the help of the formation formed by more than a dozen emperors. But who knows, the other side''s strength is superior, and it''s all about crushing you. No matter how strong their accomplishments are, more than a dozen of them can''t withstand the bombardment of 500 of them. Countless people turned their eyes to the tunnel leading to the spiritual pulse on the far side of the array. There was a man greedily absorbing all the spiritual Qi in the spiritual pulse. His body had expanded to a diameter of hundreds of meters. But he still didn''t plan to compress his body to its original shape, because it was a waste of time. Instead of compressing his body to its original shape now, he had better wait until he was full of Aura! "Dong!" Just as the old monk knocked on the wooden fish, the sound came from the tunnel 50 meters underground and hit everyone''s heart. After hearing this sound, countless people quickly began to work hard! "If you work harder, your majesty will break through soon! Let''s work harder! " Someone cried. They understand what this sound means. It''s a warning that they are going to break through and become saints! Not only did they hear the sound, but also wurahehe, who was watching the battle from afar, also heard it. He yelled "no", and began to urge those people to hit the battle. "Come on! Come on! Break this big formation for me! The aura is almost absorbed by the grandson! Come on Cried ulah. After him, countless big birds flew over his head without hesitation, and hit the thousand layer array in a tragic way! Almost in the blink of an eye, the thickness of the big array has been reduced to two-thirds. It seems that the big array is about to be completely destroyed. At this time, countless people light up their weapons. "All of you, even if you risk your life, you should guard this place! For the sunshine, for the emperor of Han Exclaimed the spiritual master. "Yes! Fight for the sunshine A group of people raised their weapons. With a "boom", the big array was finally broken. Countless emperor birds swooped down and swallowed it directly. Then he flew away again and bumped the bird''s stomach into the mountain. The bird''s stomach was forced and squeezed inward, but he heard a few spiritual practitioners scream, and then there was no sound.Such a simple and crude way of killing makes the instructor''s scalp numb. However, these people in ZIWEIXING region are not ordinary people. They are in groups of three or five. When they see any birds and spirits that fall on the ground, they immediately make use of the characteristics of the birds'' inconvenience to move on the ground and quickly pierce several holes in their bodies with agile techniques! Then take aura a urge, "bang" big bird with a bomb like, instant explosion, ashes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 You come and I go like a seesaw. They hurt each other and win or lose. But as time goes on, some of these human spiritualists begin to lose strength. If you want to play with the spirit beast, you must attack with all your strength! But such animals not only attack frightening, but also defense has reached the point of madness. The five immortal emperors have to exhaust their whole body''s aura before they can defeat a spirit beast of emperor Zun. Then the five must quickly withdraw to the rear, and a sixth person will come to mend the sword. Only in this way can they really kill a spirit beast of emperor Zun! If converted, the seven hundred spiritual practitioners in the field of purple Osmunda, who were cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, could only kill more than 100 emperor birds at most after a fight with the army of the dead. However, this is only an ideal situation in an ideal state, because when five hundred emperors came from above, they were already defeated. No more than 50% of them could fight back in the face of danger. In this way, these talents only killed 60 emperors! And their casualties have expanded to more than 100 people! "No more fighting! If we go on fighting like this, I''m afraid we''re going to destroy the regiment! I can''t keep the crystal! Not to mention that behind the army of the dead, there are the spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent watching us covetously! " Someone called. "Then what? Your majesty is still down there? Do you want to leave Emperor Han alone? " Another growled. Voice landing, countless people are silent, we look at each other, suddenly from each other''s eyes, see the same answer! The sentence "do you want to let the emperor of the Han Dynasty ignore you?" has been around everyone''s ears, so everyone''s eyes will reveal a very consistent and extremely accurate answer. "Yes, we just want to leave the emperor of Han alone!" "Why do you teach us to work for you, but you want to absorb aura here?" These people are shouting in their hearts. All of a sudden, a man suddenly abandoned his weapon, and then fled to the north with a very fast speed. When he moved like this, all the people moved with him. The sound of "Ding Ling banging" countless weapons falling on the ground suddenly sounded. Looking at it, the thousand immortal emperors had already escaped two thirds! The whole picture looks so spectacular that even uraghe didn''t expect that this group of spiritualists who just looked at death would choose to throw away their armor and be busy running for their lives at this time! "Ha ha ha! Run good, run seconds! Little ones, why don''t you take out the grandson who absorbs aura from under the ground for me? " Urakhh ordered. The Birdman, who once ran into the first big formation, got the order, jumped up and turned directly into the 50 meter deep tunnel! His body is too big, bigger than two elephants put together! As soon as he entered the tunnel, he could not get in, but this did not affect his hard work. It yelled, the body forced into the tunnel, and finally squeezed again, the whole body has entered! Just as wulahehe was waiting for the bird man to take out the Great Han Emperor, suddenly, a violent tremor broke out under the earth! A bird with a shrill scream! At first, ulah was not sure where the scream came from. When the bird gave a second cry, ulah immediately focused on the tunnel! He found that the scream came from the tunnel. "No impossible! It''s absolutely impossible. I''m a powerful man of the highest quality. No one can beat it like this. It''s impossible! " Cried ulah. The voice fell to the ground, but with the sound of "bang", the land at the opening of the tunnel suddenly arched up. A big bird was grabbed by its neck and flew out from under the ground. After flying to an altitude of 1000 meters, the man carried the slender neck of the bird on his shoulder and fell down hard! Over the shoulder! The Great Han Emperor, with great strength, directly lifted the bird and smashed it on the top of the mountain! With a roar, don''t raze the mountain to the ground, but the big bird is also forced to become fragmented, intestines and so on, all of them come out! The core of the spirit also collapsed. The Great Han Emperor twirled his finger, then waved a dart which was made of aura, and hit the spirit core of the bird. The spirit core was smashed and turned into a bubble. Look at the arrogant and unruly bird man of the emperor''s top class. He has turned into a pile of bones. Without the blessing of aura, he immediately shows a round shape. "You dare to disturb me with your accomplishments. I think you are tired of living!" The Great Han Emperor said with a drink. "What, saint?" The countless spiritual practitioners who were running away were stunned when they heard this. When they turned their heads, they saw that the emperor of the Han Dynasty was shining, and there was a golden light behind them. They were surprised. It turned out that the emperor of the Han Dynasty had become a saint!This is stronger than the emperor! Not to mention Shengyuan, even ZIWEIXING has never been a saint since ancient times! It was as if the iron met a strong magnetic field. These escaped spiritual practitioners turned their heads one after another and threw themselves into the embrace of the Great Han Emperor in large quantities! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 "Sire, we didn''t want to run. This is a tactic you gave us before we came here." Said those who came back again. "The strategy of delaying war is to use Laozi as bait, right? You Greedy Bastards, I will teach you how to look good sooner or later! " The Great Han Emperor drank, but there was not too much anger in his words. In fact, with these people every day, how could the Great Han emperor not know what character these people were. One by one, like a wall grass. However, it''s just the time to employ people. We can''t care with them about what they have or don''t have. Otherwise, we will lose our morale and die. "Your Majesty, how did you get through the robbery? How to connect There''s no sign of it? " One of them asked excitedly, when the emperor of the Han Dynasty was robbing, there was no dark cloud on his head, and there was no so-called natural disaster! The Great Han Emperor took a look at the man and said contemptuously, "who said that if the emperor robbed the saint, it must cause the disaster of heaven? I become a saint every day, but I don''t see any. Hum, saint, as long as I have enough aura, I can become a saint. How? Don''t you know? " Everyone''s mouth corners a draw, under the heart silently for big Han Emperor''s this force ordered a praise. I''ve never seen anything like this before. "You guys, why don''t you go and get that grandson back for me? I''m going to tear him to pieces! " The emperor of the Han Dynasty pointed to wulahe, the leader of Xiangyang sect, who was a few miles away. "Yes They all spoke in unison. Seeing a group of people flying towards him, wulahehe was scared. He was not afraid of these people. What he was afraid of was the empress of these people, the Great Han emperor who was a whole higher than himself! That''s the worst! "Stop! Stop! Everyone back! Fight again in the future Cried ulah, who was the first to escape. Those who had just received the retreat command and had not yet had time to retreat were beaten to pieces by thousands of immortal emperors. The emperor of the Han Dynasty gazed at the leader who was running away in confusion from a distance. With a cold hum, he immediately said, "do you want to run? I see how you can escape the palm of my hand Before his voice fell, he flashed directly in front of ulah. Looking at this dark, flustered, tiny eyed, but tall patriarch, the Great Han Emperor said leisurely, "where is the strength that just led people to destroy my array and hurt my thousand spiritual practitioners?" "I I will not recruit you. From now on, the north of Fengcheng will be yours, and the south of Fengcheng will be mine. Is that right? " Ulah said nervously, as a strong emperor, he never said such words. Strong desire to survive, teach him no reason to come out compromise posture. Who knows, it caused the Great Han Emperor''s laughter. "The whole Shengyuan continent will be mine in the future. You even want to share Shengyuan continent with me arrogantly. You are not timid!" Voice down, the Great Han Emperor sacrifice his that set the sea god needle, one step forward, directly toward the man''s head swept out! This is a dead hand! Wulahehe gave a strange cry, turned around and ran. Those birdmen who were overtaken by him were caught by him. They were thrown to the rear and smashed at the Great Han Emperor. However, the body of the Great Han Emperor showed an ethereal posture. Even if the emperor''s birds hit him, they could only pass through his body and hurt him less than half. "What are you running for? You have the ability to provoke me, but you don''t have the courage to stand up straight and be beaten? You really let me down! " The Great Han Emperor chased him with a big knife. Although his pace was slow, he never let uraghe get rid of him! They kept the same speed and continued to move forward. "Surrender! Can''t I surrender? " Wulahehe cried in a hurry, but the Great Han Emperor ignored him and continued to chase him with a knife, enjoying the game of cat and mouse. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the Great Han Emperor behind him, urah Hepburn wanted to blow himself up, but suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He immediately raised his fist, filled his fist with aura, and then hit the ground hard! "Boom", the ground concave down a deep hole of hundreds of meters! Inside the big hole, there was a faint stench coming from it. Ulah was so surprised that he went straight into the big hole. "I knew it, I knew it! The whole Fengcheng is the nether world! I knew it! Ha ha ha Urakhe flies into the netherworld at a lightning speed, and uses the dark environment as a cover to shield thousands of miles away. The Great Han Emperor followed wulahehe to the nether world with a watermelon knife. Smelling the stench, he could not help frowning. "It was the land of the dead. So, your army of the dead were mobilized from here?" Looking at those spirit beasts who did not dare to get close to themselves, the Great Han Emperor mentioned a wave, a light blade thousands of meters deep, and then cut it out!Along the way, countless emperor birds were killed. "When I destroy your nest, I see how you can mobilize the dead!" The Great Han Emperor hummed and laughed, and then cut out countless Daoguang blades. Wulahehe, who was hiding dozens of miles away, held his head in his hands and closed his eyes tightly, but he did not dare to see or listen to the words of Emperor Han any more, because every word he said was like a heavy fist, which hit him hard in his heart. Great pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "Calm down, calm down! There must be some way to stop him! There must be! " Urakhe held his head and told himself so. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. And then there was a curve in the corner of my mouth. He thought of a wonderful way to stop the wanton killing of the Great Han Emperor. Once this method works, his clan of Xiangyang sect and his position as the leader of the sect can be preserved! as like as two peas, he was all two of his own. He said to the two men, "you go to the great emperor, and go to the East China Sea for help!" These two separatists also have their own thinking. At a glance of ulah, they are discontented. "We''re both risking it. What are you doing here?" "I''m waiting for the chance to attack the Great Han Emperor," he said! Go on, and don''t waste time They looked at each other and then left quickly. ¡­¡­ Time to skip a few days, came to the full moon night, a wheel like the bright moon, rising from the sea, the calm sea reflects its reflection. The moon is surrounded by a little cloud on both sides, which is really the artistic conception of half covering the face with pipa. Baojing and Yuxin had already gone back as early as yesterday. When they went back, they were all in tears. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, they were still driven away by Zhang Tian. At the moment, Zhang Tian and cruel man are lying on the rocks of a small island, quietly looking at the bright moon in the west, looking indifferent. "Dad, no matter what happens after today, my daughter will never complain any more. Even if she returns to the nether world, or her soul is broken, her daughter can accept it calmly." The cruel man sat up and looked up at the bright moon. "Why?" Zhang Tian closed his eyes at the moment. "My daughter killed countless people with this sound. She has also stepped into the peak of Shengyuan continent. She has also felt the warmth of her family. She has played all over the world. There is no regret!" The cruel man said with a smile. Zhang Tian slowly opened his eyes. "Go, baby, time is running out. We must find Penglai fairy before dawn!" Zhang Tian got up and said, looking at him again, he had already set foot on the sea for tens of miles. Ruthless life is afraid to lose, but also quickly mention aura, the aura will run to the whole body, quickly keep up. The sea is calm, only two people''s voice and shadow flutter on the sea, two people entangled together, like two butterflies in general lingering, from time to time can also hear the cruel crisp sweet laughter. They said they were looking for Penglai immortal, but they seemed to be playing. From the east of the sea to the west of the sea, from the north pole of the sea to the south pole of the sea, there were two figures for a moment. They are just like immortals. They talk and laugh all the way. They are not at ease. However, as the bright moon moves from the top of the head to the East, and the world is gradually bright, the figure of the cruel man becomes more ethereal and transparent. Zhang Tian''s clothes are wet, because the water vapor attached to the sea caused, cruel people also cry, she seems to have guessed her fate. The vast sea, did not see the so-called Penglai Pavilion, as well as the legendary Penglai fairy. "Daddy, hold me." Said the cruel man. "I don''t want to die on the sea, I want to die in my father''s arms." A sobbing way. "Look Zhang Tian suddenly wiped his tears with his fingers not far from the front. When he fixed his eyes, he saw a small classical Pavilion floating on the sea. I don''t know the size of the pavilion, but I only see an old man and a servant sitting in it. The old man drinks tea slowly, but doesn''t ask Zhang Tian about them. A ray of sunlight suddenly appeared from above the sea, and the sun was about to rise, but the pavilion became more and more ethereal and illusory with the appearance of the sunlight. "Penglai fairy!" Zhang Tian yelled, the sound wave will be the whole area of the fish are about to die in the past, "Penglai fairy, go to you to save the little girl!" Zhang Tian called. The old man with white beard only drank tea and didn''t ask about anything around him. Such a strong sound wave was just like breathing in his eyes. The pavilion completely began to disappear. From the pavilion, a little bit of magic turned into pieces. Zhang Tian was worried and cried out again. Seeing that no one paid any attention to him, he immediately took out his steel sword and tied the iron chain made of aura on the handle. Then let the steel sword in the hands of a few circles, and then mercilessly throw out the long knife, the long knife flew to the Pavilion! The next second will be accurate on the top of the pavilion pillars! At this time, the old man drinking tea just moved a little. He glanced at the long knife and said to the attendant beside him, "someone''s coming." "Who comes is not good?" Said the attendant. "I don''t know." Penglai immortal continued to drink tea."Wow!" Zhang Tian pulls the chain from the water, and then flies to the pavilion with a cruel man. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the pavilion. Zhang Tian arched his hand to the old man, picked up the cruel man, jumped directly into the pavilion and came to the old man. "Old man, this is my daughter. She was trapped by the enemy that day and died of self explosion. I used the spirit core to extend her life for more than ten days. In order to find you and save her life, I will do whatever you want!" Zhang Tian said. "One is the cultivation of the emperor, the other is the cultivation of the emperor. How can you be the only one? You can leave as soon as possible, and don''t talk nonsense here. " The old man continued to drink tea. Zhang Tian saw that the cruel man was about to turn into air. He was sweating. He turned his head and asked the attendant, "where is Yu Ningzhi?" "In my master." Said the little boy. Zhang Tian clasped his fist again and said to the old man, "I''m sorry, old man. The situation is urgent. I can''t watch my daughter die. Take it!" Zhang Tianyi took the long sword back and swept away towards the old man. The old man was like a virtual image, and he was not afraid of it. As soon as Zhang Tian saw that he couldn''t do it, he had to catch the child again. The child was slow and fell into Zhang Tian''s hands. Zhang Tianchong said to the old man, "old man, if you don''t give me Yu Ningzhi, I''ll kill him!" When talking, Zhang Tian''s nails have been pinched into the child''s throat, the child''s mouth bleeding, "cough "Cough" of call keep, looking at let a person heartache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "You people! It''s so untrue! If you want me to save her, you have to give me a reason? " Penglai fairy also can''t bear to see his disciple killed by Zhang Tian, and finally let go. "Old fairy, there''s no reason! This girl is my daughter. Isn''t that all right? " Zhang Tian said. "Wait a minute." Penglai fairy suddenly closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, then opened his eyes and said, "you have three daughters. If I ask you, if I save her and sacrifice one of your two remaining daughters, will you save or not?" "What?" As soon as Zhang Tian''s face changed, he almost thought that he had heard Penglai fairy''s words wrong. What''s the meaning of saving a cruel man? He would sacrifice one of the remaining two! Does that mean exchanging lives? "How could I sacrifice their lives! Don''t talk nonsense Zhang Tian said with a heavy face. "So you just want to give up on her?" The old fairy pointed at the cruel man and said. Zhang Tian frowned, pinched the child''s hand, and went a little more into his throat, the child''s mouth spilled blood. "Old man, let me ask you a question, do you want to save your apprentices or watch them both die willingly?" Zhang Tian asked. Penglai fairy gave a little meal and then laughed, "you really misunderstood the meaning of Laojiu. Although my jade coagulate fat can save people, it can also harm people! Every three years, the body transformed by Yu Congzhi will be attacked again and again, more and more seriously. The slight will hurt itself, and the serious will affect relatives and family members! " This jade clotting fat is a thing of heaven and earth. How can it submit to human beings like this? The body shaped by him will bite back every three years. The elixir fields and meridians will melt and the body will be boneless. Although she has all her accomplishments, she can''t move any more and can only rely on outsiders to take care of her. In three years, this kind of backfire will become more and more frequent, and even the possibility of self explosion will affect those who take care of her at any time. Hearing this, Zhang Tianxuan burst out laughing and said, "I think it''s a serious problem. No problem. I''ll take care of my daughter after that." Zhang Tian said without thinking. "Young man, are you serious? Three years later, the reaction in her body is becoming more and more fierce. I''m afraid that even people of your cultivation will be affected! " Penglai fairy warned. "So what! Killed by my daughter, not by the enemy, I have no complaints! " Zhang Tian said with a smile. His words are incomparably calm, incomparably indifferent. It''s about life and death, but it''s like talking about other people. Gazing at the man''s cold face, the cruel heart warms up and pours on Zhang Tian''s arms. She doesn''t speak. Everything is silent. "In that case, I will not stop you. Remember, if you are attacked by this poisonous thing in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Penglai fairy said. His words were rather severe, and he seemed to be afraid of the jade. Seeing that the old immortal agreed to himself, Zhang Tianma released his apprentice and bowed his hand to say: "thank you for your help. Zhang Tian is very grateful. If you have any requirements in the future, Zhang Tian can be on call!" But Penglai fairy didn''t answer. But he said to his apprentice, "go and get the jade curd." "Yes The little apprentice nodded, turned around and walked away from the pavilion. After a while, he disappeared on the vast sea. With his eyes, Zhang Caicai found that the outside world was bright. But the pavilion has not dissipated, and even the cruel man''s body has not become transparent. I think this place is worthy of the legendary fairyland, and it has such a magical effect. Before long, the disciple came from the sea with a glass bottle. The bottle was very common, with a wooden stopper at the mouth. What''s in it is yucongzhi. The disciple sent the jade curd to the Penglai immortal. The Penglai immortal pushed the bottle to Zhang Tian, and then said, "there is only one drop of jade curd in this bottle. It must not be wasted. It is said that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu. However, the old man only said that it is futile." "Thank you, old fairy!" Zhang Tian thanks again. After a short time, the old fairy suddenly got up and ignored Zhang Tian. Then he went out from the pavilion. The moment he went out, the whole pavilion disappeared. Zhang Tian and his wife returned to the sea. His eyes fell on the cruel man, and his body began to dissipate quickly. Zhang Tian quickly flattened the cruel man, threw the bottle to the sky, and smashed the bottle with his internal force. Then he saw a drop of crystal like water drop. Zhang Tian guided the jade Congzhi with aura, and gradually fell into the cruel man''s heart. The water drops stayed in the cruel man''s heart for a while, and then they all entered the cruel man''s body like mercury. "Ah..." I don''t know why, the cruel man groaned, and his voice made Zhang Tian shiver all over. He quickly calmed down, and Zhang Tian asked, "good daughter, this water drop is very painful?""No, it''s just strange." The cruel man blushed and said that he was ashamed of the sound he had just made. "That''s good!" Zhang Tianshun threw out a big array, called two people from the outside of the line of sight, so as to be more at ease for ruthless treatment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Suddenly, a huge wave rose on the sea, which was hundreds of meters high, but I didn''t know where it came from and what kind of force it received to set off such a big wave. With a roar, the huge waves beat on Zhang Tian''s formation. The seemingly impregnable formation was photographed with numerous cracks. Even so, it always seems very quiet in the battle. Occasionally, you can only hear the gentle moan of cruel people. It seems that Zhuyu Ningzhi is helping to reshape her body. After the huge wave, many dark clouds gathered in the sky. The cloud layer was very low, and almost stuck on the big array. In the cloud layer, thunder and lightning crisscrossed, and countless thick lightning surged in the dark. With a click, a flash of lightning came down from the mouth of the bowl. It was like a willow whip beating on the array. The array arranged by Zhang Tian was immediately smashed. Zhang Tian and ruthless two, impressively appear in the line of sight. Before we had time to take a close look at them, a thicker array was arranged. Almost at the same time, two flashes of lightning just fell and hit them. Two flashes of lightning touched each other and triggered a big fireball. The fireball rolled down into the sea and sank into the sea. After a while, it exploded on the bottom of the sea, killing countless fish and seafood. The Dragon King of Donghai, who is far away in the underwater world, first sensed the terrible fluctuation. His face turned pale and murmured to himself, "isn''t that the cruel girl really coming back?" The sea is not only windy, the surrounding sea area is almost boiling when struck by lightning, and countless fish have become tender and delicious cooked food materials from the moment they emerge from the water. Just a handful of cumin is enough to eat. "Boom", as if the sky is about to split, a bucket of thick lightning, winding down toward the bottom. But at this point. The big array arranged by Zhang Tian was opened from the inside first. A Qianying rose up with a steel sword in her hand, waving a long sword bigger than her own, and slashed at the front of the lightning! "Drink!" The cruel man yelled and raised a knife with all his strength. The lightning was split easily by her in a flash! The cruel man snorted and slashed at the clouds again. Suddenly, the sun was shining on her. Just like a fairy in the world, she has been intoxicated with a pair of clear eyes from a distance. With the wind blowing, her long skirt is lifted up, revealing her amazing white skin. How beautiful she is. "It''s nice to be alive!" Ruthless hand holding a long knife, looking at the top of the head of those who go with her cloud said. "How do you feel? The emperor is strong! " Zhang Tian came slowly, with a smile on his face that could not be concealed. What Penglai immortal said was right. This jade coagulant is extremely rare and extremely poisonous. Relying on the poison alone, it has forced the cruel man into the rank of the emperor and the strong! "The elixir field is as obvious as before. Now the aura is flowing in the body, and few of them gather in the elixir field." The cruel man examined his body and said. Now her body is not very close to that of normal people. In other words, today''s ruthless people are closer to the "immortal" body. If there is no counter attack once every three years, the ruthless people may become the real immortal body. Zhang Tian stroked the long smooth hair of the cruel man, but he put her green silk in his hand and twisted it in disbelief. The touch that came back immediately made him feel ecstatic and energetic. "Really back! Great Zhang Tian said with emotion, "I have lived up to Yuxin Baojing''s expectations and saved you! Come on, girl, follow me to them The two figures rise in the sea, draw a beautiful arc in the air, and then fall gently. They are like fairies, which is enviable. At the same time, undersea world. Baojing Yuxin and the three of them are practicing with their eyes closed. Suddenly, they all open their beautiful eyes and say: "two! Coming here! One is my father, the other is my sister Voice falls, purple Yan Wa of a cry, "I know elder sister won''t die! I knew it Yuxin seldom treats Ziyan so well. She wipes the tears on her cheek and says to her with a smile, "now you can practice at ease?" "Mm-hmm! But we have to wait until the cruel elder sister comes back! " Ziyan said with a smile in her tears. Just then. With a "puff" sound, Zhang Tian and the cruel man darted out from the bottom of the sea. In the process of descending, they took a look at Ziyan, and then said with a smile: "who made my baby girl cry? Well "Daddy Ziyan yells and pours on her. "My dear daughter, do you miss me?" Zhang Tian touched Ziyan''s head and said with a smile. Ziyan''s mouth pouted and said, "I don''t miss my father. My family wants to be cruel." Then he threw himself into the arms of the cruel man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Zhang Tian quietly looked at the four of them chatting with each other. He felt very happy. This is what a complete family should look like. From now on, no one can undermine the unity of the family. "Goo Goo, Goo Goo!" Two cuckoo calls came from the bottom of the sea. Zhang Tianxin thought how cuckoo could be found on the bottom of the sea, so he took a look and found that it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Estimating that he should be looking for something to do with himself, he ran straight over. "Congratulations on burying the emperor of heaven and saving the cruel girl! The family is reunited again The Dragon King of the East China Sea came up and said. "Thank you all the same! If it had not been for your suggestion, my precious daughter would have been out of her wits for a long time! " Zhang Tianxin said with lingering fear. Thanks to Donghai Dragon King''s knowledge, otherwise Zhang Tian didn''t know what to do. In this way, Zhang Tian still owes such a big favor to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. After being poor, the Dragon King of Donghai began to go straight to the theme of Zhang Tian, he said: "bury the emperor of heaven, wulahehe came to see us a few days ago, you don''t know about this?" Zhang Tian heard that person''s name, instantly revealed a "what do you say, I didn''t hear clearly" expression, "who? Ulah? ZIWEIXING people? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Knowing that Zhang Tian didn''t know wurahehe, the Dragon King of Donghai explained to him, "this is the day when you broke through the nether world and released the army of the dead. One of them is him." "This man is very belligerent. As soon as he came out, he devoured countless people of the same kind and became a strong emperor! He led his army of the dead to fight against the Great Han Emperor everywhere "But later, the Great Han Emperor was promoted to be a saint. With his own strength, he defeated the army of the dead!" "Nalahehe is hiding in the nether world. He is divided into two parts. One goes to distract the Great Han Emperor, and the other comes here to ask for our help and defeat the Great Han Emperor together." Donghai Dragon King said excitedly. However, Zhang Tian did not give him this face, and seriously said: "Dragon King of the East China Sea, we''d better not take this kind of thing! We don''t know about ulah, and we are not allies. If we take this job, we may not be able to finish it in the future. " It''s not clear what Zhang Tian''s ending means. The Dragon King of the East China Sea just said, "but But the appearance of that wuraheh is really of great help to us. " "Because of him, he helped us block the army of Emperor Han, didn''t he? Shengyuan continent is now divided into three parts, the northernmost is the team of the Great Han Emperor, the middle is the xiangyangzong of wulahehe, and the southernmost is our team. You see, in this way, even if the Great Han emperor wants to fight, must he destroy wulahehe first, don''t they? " "Bury the emperor of heaven, you have told me that if the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, if wulahehe is gone, or if we surrender to the emperor of Han, our present situation will be even worse." The meaningful way of Dragon King in the East China Sea. When Zhang Tianzheng wanted to say something, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "moreover, I have promised him to send more reinforcements in the past, because the benefits of his driving can''t be resisted!" Zhang Tian frowned. "What conditions can you agree so readily?" Zhang Tian asked. "He promised us that as long as we can beat back the Great Han Emperor and withdraw from Fengcheng, even if we can''t kill him, we will get 30 pieces of Huanyang gall!" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The old dragon king said that the Huanyang Dan is more powerful than the huanhun Dan. The huanhun Dan can only treat the living all the time, but it can teach the dead to come back to life! When Zhang Tian heard this, his heart was full of mixed feelings. If he knew that there was such a good thing in the nether world, he would not have been wandering on the sea with a cruel man for so many days. Ma De, what can be solved with a grain of elixir has been delayed for 15 days. I want to beat people when I listen to it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 With these words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea felt that Zhang Tian''s face was getting darker. Knowing that Zhang Tian had misunderstood his meaning, he quickly explained, "bury the emperor of heaven, you really misunderstood me!" "What did I misunderstand you about?" Zhang Tian said calmly. Although the Dragon King of Donghai knows that he looks calm and impermanent on the surface, he may have started to curse his mother in his heart. If the next sentence is not good, he may be beaten again. The Dragon King of Donghai immediately explained to him, "the Huanyang gall produced in the nether world is not a real Huanyang gall. In fact, it is limited!" "Tell me." Zhang Tian''s face is much better at last. If he doesn''t have the following text, he really doesn''t have to come and beat the Dragon King of Donghai now. It took me such a long time to help my daughter shape her body. You tell me that this kind of thing can be solved with a grain of courage. You don''t want to beat anyone. "In fact, nalahehe told me that it is also limited. People above the emperor can''t recover after taking it. It can''t be controlled. People under the emperor can take it just now!" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea. This next day is confused. "Dragon King of the East China Sea, when my precious girl blew herself up, what was her state, you say?" Zhang tianhei asked. The Dragon King of Donghai wiped his sweat and said in a hurry: "it''s in the realm of the Emperor Ouch, don''t fight. I told you all about it. I just knew they had this thing in the nether world! If I had known, I would have told you ¡°¡­ At the moment of crisis, even if I cheat anyone, I can''t cheat you. No, the emperor of the Han Dynasty is eyeing us. Why should I let you run away for half a month without any reason? Don''t you think so? " At the moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has "inexplicably" run to the bottom of Zhang Tian''s feet, and his body is close to the big stone behind him. Maybe Zhang Tian will step him into the stone. "So you just know that there is something like this in the nether world Take it out. I''ll see what it looks like! " Zhang Tian stretched out his hand and made a demanding gesture. As a result, the Dragon King of the East China Sea spread his hands and said, "I don''t know what it looks like!" "Dragon King of the East China Sea, do you think Laozi is easy to bully?" Zhang tianhei asked. "No, no, no, that''s not the case. When wurahehe came to me, he used separation! I don''t have anything on my body, let alone the courage to return to the sun. I don''t even have a hair. Where can I get that elixir for you? " The Dragon King of the East China Sea was wronged. that URA heh came to the bottom of the sea in the world. It used only a single body, but it escaped the heavy lines of the Han Emperor, and plants in the ground for several days. In wulahehe''s own words, it''s lucky to be here. You still need Jindan. Do you want me to give you a hammer? "Bury the emperor of heaven, since we have promised to send troops out, and now you have come, I think we might as well go now?" Asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Zhang Tian led 99% of the army of the whole Shengyuan continent. Among the 100 immortal emperors, more than 90 were Zhang Tian''s "subordinates". Although the underwater world is big, the Dragon King of Donghai is not "big". His status is not as good as that of Zhang Tian in Shengyuan continent. In other words, the words of the Dragon King of Donghai do not work well in the underwater world, and no one listens to him. If you want to deploy troops, you have to listen to Zhang Tian. Who knows at this time, Zhang Tian suddenly began to sing the opposite tune with him. Zhang Tian patted the Dragon King of Donghai on the shoulder and said: "old dragon king! It''s about you and ulah, no matter what happens to half a spiritual person in Shengyuan, so... " "So I have to send my own troops?" The Dragon King of the East Sea opened his eyes wide and was about to cry. The reason why he is willing to give up this request of urakheh is that he has a small idea. The courage of returning Yang in urakheh''s hand is of great help to him. Let alone him, even if it''s of great help to the whole undersea dragon clan, everyone is the cultivation of the emperor or under the emperor. In case, in case Zhang''s natural enemy fails to meet the emperor of Han Dynasty, everyone dies, and those who come to the undersea dragon clan also die, then Let''s make use of the Huanyang gall to resurrect once more. After living, you can kowtow to the emperor of the Han Dynasty and admit something wrong. You won''t be killed so miserably. This is the reason why the Dragon King of Donghai agreed to wulahehe, because Huanyang gallbladder is too charming for him, and it is too big to stop! "My big brother! You can''t be so unfeeling. I opened the door of four spirit beast nests and released hundreds of sea kings to prevent the Great Han emperor from pursuing the spiritual practitioners in Shengyuan continent when you were away that day "I also opened the channel to send the spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent to the underwater world one by one. You can''t be so heartless to me, can you?"Yeah. That''s the worst part. Everything in the world is easy to repay, but the debt of human relationship is not easy to repay! If it had not been for the Dragon King of the East Sea, he would have opened the four spirit beast doors on the sea floor and released so many sea kings. Well, these spiritual practitioners in Shengyuan are almost cool. Moreover, the Dragon King of Donghai still abides by the agreement very much. Before the war, he never thought of the hundreds of Dragon King galls. This makes the spiritual practitioners in Shengyuan land, after coming to the underwater world, basically receive the Dragon King''s gall and enhance their strength to a large extent. All these should be well appreciated by the Dragon King of Donghai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 "In that case, I''ll send someone over! Old dragon king, remember, I''m just helping you, not others! " Zhang Tianshen said solemnly. The old Dragon King understood naturally and immediately said, "yes! I understand! It''s between us, not between you and him. It''s just the pill. I''m afraid it''s not easy to divide it then! " Hearing this, Zhang Tian just wanted to kick the old man. Lao Tzu sends people to send troops. You can''t even give a hair. You are still bargaining with Lao Tzu here! "I don''t want any pills! All for you! It''s a return to you, isn''t it? " Zhang Tian said with a smile. The smile made the old Dragon King feel great sincerity, but since dealing with Zhang Tian for such a long time, he was too clear about Zhang Tian''s character. The more brilliant he smiles, the more nothing good will happen next. "Bury the emperor of heaven, don''t make fun of me. Just tell me frankly how much pills you want. If it''s reasonable, I don''t think I''ll give you less!" The old Dragon King''s generous way. "That''s reasonable! I said, I won''t take any pills. Old dragon king, just wait here for a moment, and I''ll transfer people to you! " Zhang Tian patted the old dragon king on the shoulder and turned to the undersea tunnel. Looking at Zhang Tian''s back, Lao Longwang''s eyes are a little wet. I don''t know if the sun is coming out in the west, so I can teach myself to meet such a generous Zhang Tian. This is totally different from Zhang Tian before! Before long, Zhang Tian came with more than 100 spiritual practitioners. They were composed of 50 emperors and 50 immortals. Almost one third of the forces of Shengyuan were sent out! With such a big hand, I really look up to the old dragon king. Without saying a word, the old Dragon King waved his hand and even called his only son, long Dajun, to show his sincerity. He said that he could not only send the spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent to the sea, but all the dragon people at the bottom of the sea were hiding in the sea. However, Zhang Tian was not very satisfied with Donghai Dragon King''s practice. Zhang Tian walked around long Dajun, looked him up and down, and then asked, "what''s the state?" Long Dajun said with pride: "it''s already the realm of emperor Zun!" With a bang, Zhang Tian kicks long Dajun to the coral reef and drinks: "bastard! Does the meaning of emperor''s respect come out? Why don''t you just go home! " "You Long Dajun where can think of Zhang Tian unexpectedly directly to do it by himself, if according to the previous temper, already picked out with Zhang Tian singleton. In fact, even the Dragon King of Donghai doesn''t understand why Zhang Tian wants to attack long Dajun. Now it''s a critical moment. Zhang Tian, who takes the overall situation into consideration, can''t offend half of the dragon clan for a long Dajun. "You want to go with me and build it for another hundred years." Zhang Tian said so, then he glared at the Dragon King of Donghai and said, "old dragon king, what are you doing? Why don''t you come with me to Fengcheng? " The eyes of the Dragon King of the East Sea are almost falling out. After hearing this, the old Dragon King quickly asked, "bury the emperor of heaven, do you want to go with us?" "What? Did the emperor lose your people? " Zhang Tian asked. "Where, where! If you go, you will get twice the result with half the effort! " Lao Long Wang rubbed his fat hands, and then said with embarrassment: "in fact, you have just been reunited with your family. I''m really sorry to ask you out of the mountain. Since you''re willing to come with me, let''s stop talking. Let''s go now!" "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle!" Under the leadership of Zhang Tianhe and Lao Longwang, a hundred spiritual practitioners flew straight out of the sea, into the clouds, and headed for Fengcheng at a terrible speed. These people are at least immortal cultivation, let alone a thousand miles a day, even if it is a cup of tea thousand miles! Not long after flying from the sea, a hundred emperors respected the Immortal Emperor and came to the main battlefield of xiangyangzong and ZIWEIXING. The two sides have been ceasing fire for several days. This is the battlefield, but no one has time to clean it. At a glance, there are many corpses all over the mountains, such as those without arms or legs, those without heads or stomachs! A green hill with dense vegetation, so easily dyed into a red mountain, blood flowing into a river, countless blood from the bottom of the valley, slowly flowing. If this is not hell, I''m afraid no one will believe it! "Cuckoo, cuckoo!" The old Dragon King learned the cuckoo''s call in the sky. He thought it was a sign to wulahehe underground, but Zhang Tian gave him a look. "Can you invent some new, high-profile signals? It''s thousands of years old. How can it be like a retarded person? " The way Zhang Tian dislikes. "My Lord, it''s time. Don''t be choosy. It doesn''t matter whether the secret code is good or not, whether it''s fresh or not, but the recognition must be high!" Said the Dragon King of the East China Sea.As soon as the voice fell, the earth trembled and looked down at ten thousand meters. Then he saw a man, like a rocket, flying upward with a "rub". "Ulah, meet the two leaders!" The true essence of ulah has come. Zhang Tian went to see him and suddenly frowned. Although Zhang Tian can''t tell fortune, his dark face, narrow eyes and thick mouth always make him feel uncomfortable. I don''t think this person is reliable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Ulah! You are not dead. I was worried about your death before I came here! " The Dragon King of the East China Sea saw the noumenon of wulahehe and couldn''t help wiping his sweat. If he died, no one would give him Huanyang pill. "How could I die!" "The Great Han emperor is like a retarded man. He thinks he has been promoted to a saint, and then he is invincible. Hum!" he said "A few days ago, he destroyed my nether world! I see no way, ah, I''m about to be found, guess what? I''m hiding in such a big hut in our netherworld! He didn''t find me! " Ulah said with great pride. After hearing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea admired him very much and asked, "the Great Han emperor is a legendary saint! If you just use your Divine sense, you will have nowhere to hide. How did you escape his divine sense? " Divine sense is a good thing. It''s equivalent to the radar in the modern army. Even if you are at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, it can scan. However, radar sometimes fails, and divine sense sometimes fails. Like ulah. Seeing that the Dragon King of Donghai asked, he said haughtily: "the divine sense is a fart. I''m integrated with the dung! No matter how powerful his mind is, I can''t have half of it! " The Dragon King of Donghai picked his eyebrows. In fact, he had already guessed it for a long time. He quickly said, "how can it be integrated? Is it a bite to eat... " "That''s true! When there are as many things in my stomach as there are in the outside world, Emperor Han''s divine sense can''t detect me! " When he said this, it was like showing off something else. Zhang Tian and the other 100 spiritual practitioners just want to kick him down from the cloud! The mole ant still lives secretly, this saying is very right, but has never seen anyone can say this kind of thing so proud! And it''s still living in this way! "I''ve heard a lot about burying the emperor of heaven, but I haven''t seen him yet. It''s really extraordinary to see him today." After talking with the Dragon King of the East Sea, urakhe arched his hand to Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian mercilessly waved his hand, but he didn''t even want to look at him. "Stop talking nonsense. Where is the Great Han Emperor now? Besides, don''t you think the nether world is peaceful? Why ask for help? " Zhang Tian asked strangely. Looking from this place, apart from the corpses on the ground, he can also feel the breath of many emperors and birds in the nether world, and there are still many. Roughly speaking, there must be 70 or 80. Now they are hiding in the nether world, and there is no danger of life. Wulahhe said: "although my brothers are safe now, they can''t stand the trouble that the Great Han emperor has come to us for three days." Do you know where the Great Han emperor is now He asked again. "It should have hit the central part of Shengyuan continent. It is estimated that in a while, it will hit the South and the sea!" Zhang Tian speculated. I didn''t expect that this sentence attracted uraghe''s laughter. "Bury the emperor of heaven, if I tell you that the Great Han emperor is settling down in Liangcheng now, do you believe it?" Ulah said with a smile. "What?" After hearing this, Zhang Tian, the Dragon King of Donghai and even the 100 spiritual practitioners he brought with him were all surprised. What''s the situation? The saints who are as strong as the emperor of the Han Dynasty do not want to go to the central part of the mainland, but have to go to Liangcheng to get cold? What''s the matter? They looked at ulah, and at this time ulah''s expression was a little solemn and stirring. Wulahehe sighed and said, "the reason why the Great Han emperor wants to escape to Liangcheng is to thank my men." ¡°¡­ That day, the Great Han Emperor flew into the netherworld and nearly killed all the creatures in my netherworld. What did you do later? Those disciples of my sect, while the emperor of the Han Dynasty didn''t pay attention, flew to those people brought by the emperor of the Han Dynasty and died one by one! " "That wave only taught the army brought by the Great Han emperor that 50% of them were seriously injured! Six hundred immortal emperors and fifty immortal kings were killed together! Those who are still alive are all without arms and legs! " Ulakhe said here, but he choked a little. "It''s just that all my subordinates have come to a good end. They all died together with those people. Later, Emperor Han madly retaliated against xiangyangzong and killed 30 of us in one breath! Then I took those people to Liangcheng. " Wulahehe''s words were cold, and he was numb to this matter. Yes, he probably didn''t know how many times he would think of it in his mind. So when he mentioned it again, he had no feeling about it. Suddenly hear a choking sound, Zhang Tian turned his head and found that donghailong Wang was holding his sleeve to wipe his tears. He was probably moved. Zhang Tian turned his face away. He didn''t want to follow a hundred people to say that he knew this man."Two leaders, let''s stop talking. The Great Han emperor is taking his people to Liangcheng for healing. If we go late, we''ll have no good fruit to eat when they come back from recuperation." "Why don''t you take the men and kill them now?" Ulah said, gritting his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 The Dragon King of Donghai was still a man of love. After hearing this, he clapped his thigh and yelled, "go! Abolish this son of a bitch and avenge our dead brothers The old dragon king followed wulahehe to Liangcheng. After two steps, he found something wrong. He turned his head and found that Zhang Tian and others were watching them. Zhang Tian and others did not move. When the Dragon King of Donghai was embarrassed, he ran over and said, "bury the emperor of heaven, you are moving! This is Fengcheng, not Liangcheng. Liangcheng is more than 1000 li away from us! " This grandson even knows that Liangcheng is more than 100 li away from here! Zhang Tianxuan said: "old dragon king, what are we going to do? You answer me seriously The old Dragon King opened his mouth. He wanted to speak, but he felt that Zhang Tian had something to say. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly understood. He turned his head and looked at urakhe. He was standing alone in the white clouds with dark skin, and the Dragon King of Donghai frowned. "I said ulah, aren''t you too mean? A few of us have come all the way to help you. Is it OK if you don''t send any of us? " The old dragon king said with a frown. No wonder Zhang Tian refuses to leave. Zhang Tian is not a fool. Call oneself to fight, the result goes is oneself person, pick a matter of person all didn''t pass, when the time comes dead hurt, still oneself person. Isn''t that cheating? When the Dragon King of the East China Sea said this, wurahehe was embarrassed and said, "this It''s not that I don''t want to send someone over. There''s really no one under our hands. There are only 60 emperors in total, and they are all injured there. Can''t we go? " "It doesn''t matter whether you can go or not. Let''s go when you''re well hurt. Dragon King of the East China Sea, let''s withdraw!" With these words, Zhang Tian turned and left. From beginning to end, he occupied the upper hand of the whole game. It''s true that this is a game. Why Zhang Tian hasn''t given a good face to wulahehe since he came here is because Zhang Tian thinks this man is dishonest. It''s not convincing. It''s not a hero. It''s a villain. Only villains are willing to sacrifice their allies to win this kind of war. See Zhang naive to leave, wulahehe also worried. Yes, he is more anxious than Zhang Tian! Because of the geographical location, when the Great Han Emperor came to the south, the first person to be destroyed was ulah! Forced the Great Han emperor to return to Liangcheng, and killed so many of the Great Han Emperor''s army of spiritual practitioners. Today''s wulahehe would not accept him even if he wanted to find the Great Han emperor to surrender! Both sides, only fight to the death! "Brother! Don''t go. We have something to say! " Wulahehe went to detain Zhang Tian, rubbed his palm and begged: "if it''s really not possible, then I''ll send out 20 emperors?" "Sixty emperors must be sent up! It''s not negotiable. If you don''t agree, I''ll withdraw! " There is no doubt about Zhang Tian''s words. There''s no room for urah to negotiate. He hesitated for about two breaths. Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "OK! I promise you "First of all, don''t make such an embarrassed expression. When the two armies are fighting, you should have taken all the soldiers with you! This is a reasonable thing, so don''t show me this kind of expression again! I''m not happy Zhang Tian said with a heavy face. "Second! You don''t promise me, I promise you! Do you understand? " Zhang Tian asked. Ulah''s eyes immediately showed a hint of coldness, but it was only fleeting. He nodded with an embarrassed smile, and then ulah whistled under the clouds. After a while, countless birds of the dead fluttered their wings and flew out of the nether world one by one. If you look carefully, none of the sixty birds is injured. This is totally different from what urakhe described before! It is obvious that this person''s words are deceptive, but Zhang Tian didn''t say anything, just gave a look to the hundred spiritual practitioners behind him. One look, that''s enough! Sixty birds of the dead, fifty spiritual practitioners of the dead, two powerful emperors, and fifty powerful immortals, all of them headed for Liangcheng. These people drive very fast, the cloud is their foothold, the body light fall on the clouds, step on the clouds, and then step forward, the body shape has appeared in a hundred miles away! So the route from Fengcheng to Liangcheng, which is 1200 miles away, is almost in the blink of an eye. However, to the surprise of these people, the Great Han Emperor and hundreds of spiritual practitioners in his purple Osmunda realm had already been waiting for them in the suburbs.The people in ZIWEIXING area are ready to go, neat and uniform. The Han Emperor, who takes the lead, is even more calm, with his hands behind him, incomparably natural. He didn''t even bother to look up at these spiritual practitioners in the sky. "I can''t stop the emperor who came to die. If you''re not afraid of death, come down and fight! I don''t have to go to you one by one! " There is nothing in the eyes of the emperor of the Han Dynasty, he said to himself. Although he was talking to himself, he was like thunder, pouring into everyone''s ears. This is the sage, the strong, with a burst of destruction. When he saw this, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Standing on the top of the clouds, he pointed to Emperor Han and said, "don''t be arrogant. I''ll teach you how to kill so many people in our clan today!" With that, ulakhe yelled to Zhang Tian''s army, "what are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up! Kill the beast www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Unfortunately, his words were not heard at all. Instead, Zhang Tian responded to him. Zhang Tian went around to the back of the line of birdmen, and without waiting for the birdmen to react, he just kicked the birdmen down! Obviously, the bird man didn''t expect Zhang Tian to kick himself down. Now it''s too late to fly back, so he had to stick to his head and fly to the army of 100 people. "Bury the emperor! What are you doing! " Wulahehe looked at his own people being kicked down, and of course he was not happy. He yelled. Zhang Tian ignored him, then kicked the second Birdman, then the third, the fourth, the fifth The last breath kicked all these birdmen down! At this time, Zhang Tiancai said: "no other meaning, your people come up first, I''m sending people over, fair!" A fair saying made ulah''s heart tremble. Yes, in fact, urakhe has a small mind. There are only 60 emperor birds under his hand. These birds can be said to be the foundation of his foothold in Shengyuan continent. He clearly knew that if all the animals died, he would not be able to continue to have a foothold in Shengyuan. As a spiritual practitioner in the underwater world, Zhang Tian had more than 200 accomplishments alone, and Zhang Tian had a much greater say in Shengyuan. Maybe Zhang Tian can kill himself if he doesn''t agree. After all, if we start from the beginning, he is an invader himself. He is not the native of Shengyuan. In Zhang Tian''s eyes, he is an invader! In addition to Zhang Tian, the greater headache is the Great Han Emperor. The Great Han emperor is more powerful than Zhang Tian. With these 60 birdmen as the guarantee, he can at least deal with the Great Han Emperor. Without these 60 birds, he can''t even deal with them. He has already thought about this battle. First, let the people Zhang Tian brought to sell it. When the Han emperor is tired, he will send his own people to harvest. But where would he have thought that Zhang Tian had guessed his own careful thinking, and all of the birdmen he brought were kicked down. Sure enough, as Zhang Tian said, although he kicked these birdmen down, his speed of sending troops was also very fast. Almost in an instant, the 100 spiritual practitioners behind him also joined the battle. As if a magic weapon had descended from the sky, a hundred spiritual practitioners rushed down from the clouds without hesitation, waving their own magic weapons and beheading them underground. Countless firelights have already burst out before they touch the opponent. The whole battlefield is just like fighting under the strong light. It''s very spectacular. And those on the ground are not vegetarians. They jump up and face hard steel. Even though they know that they may die, they rush forward without hesitation. "Boom" sound, both sides a contact with each other, then burst out a shocking shock wave! The shock wave went up ten thousand meters and broke all the clouds at the foot of the old dragon king! At this time, the old dragon king suddenly woke up. Why did Zhang Tian kick long Dajun into the coral reef? Zhang Tian didn''t dislike long Dajun, but to protect him! It''s estimated that after such a fierce battle, few people will be able to come back alive. Even after a long Dajun, the situation can''t be turned around. If we let him die again, it''s not worth the loss. "Burying the emperor of heaven, I understand your good intentions now!" East Sea Dragon King Chong Zhang Tiangong arched his hand and said. "Be careful!" Zhang Tian suddenly yelled. The old dragon king turned around and saw that the Great Han Emperor had already rushed up from the ground with the big knife transformed from the dinghaishen needle. The old dragon king was so slow that he couldn''t escape. Zhang Tian had to sacrifice his sword and fly to fight. "Qiang" sound, two long knives collided, the shock wave will be old Dragon King bomb fly 100 meters. After fighting with Zhang Tian, the Great Han Emperor retreated and opened a distance of more than ten Zhang. Then the Great Han Emperor said with a smile: "Zhang Tian, right? Do you remember your knife to the emperor? Now, I want to give you one more knife intact. I''ll show you how powerful I am! " The Great Han emperor also imitated the sword that Zhang Tian waved to him at that time. He also waved the long sword to Zhang Tian fiercely. This sword is more terrible than the one that Zhang Tian waved to him! The air of killing and cutting is unique. Before the light blade is cut out, the sky has begun to tear, and the void where the three of them live has begun to crumble. Then, the light blade flew out, and a horizontal light blade with a length of several thousand meters flew towards Zhang Tian. The light blade was slender, but its power was extremely terrible. Where it passed, the void split in an instant, and endless aura flowed into the void. Wulahhe and the Dragon King of the East China Sea all cried out, "run Then he turned and ran. But Zhang Tian didn''t run. Instead, he stood there like a big mountain. His robes were just like iron armor. He didn''t move in the hurricane and let the wind and sand make it rustle.He raised the steel blade in his hand and made the greatest effort of his whole body to pierce the edge of heaven and earth longitudinally! The light blade is moving slowly towards the light blade of the Great Han Emperor, and finally faster and faster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Two light blades, one horizontal and one vertical, are thousands of meters long. One is toward the left and right sides, extending to the horizon, and the other is up and down, connecting the ground to the sky! The two light blades collided with each other fiercely. In an instant, a terrible aura wave followed! Reiki wave turns into a sphere and expands quickly like the outside world! In the blink of an eye, Zhang Tian and Emperor Han were surrounded! Then he quickly chased the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The old dragon king was the "first one to escape" in the world. However, he could not escape the pursuit of the spirit balloon at the moment. He was caught up by the spirit balloon and wrapped in it. The old dragon king felt the terrible aura contained in the ball. If the aura exploded, he would be able to tear himself to pieces in an instant! It happened that uraghe was also nearby. He was also running for his life. The old Dragon King clapped his hand on wulahehe''s shoulder and yelled, "what are you running for? Give me Huanyang gall, or I will die soon!" Who knows, at this time, urakhe said something to make him spit blood to death. "What''s the courage to return Yang! Fake! It''s all fake. If I have that kind of good thing, do you think I still need to ask you to come here? Why don''t I fight by myself? " Wulahehe opened the hand of the Dragon King of Donghai and continued to flee. When the old dragon king heard this, his face suddenly sank. He bit his teeth and ran for a few steps. Unexpectedly, he directly caught up with ulah and stood in front of him. "What did you just say? Is Huanyang gallbladder fake? Are you really lying to me? " The old Dragon King''s face was gloomy, and a terrible aura gathered under his hand. He seems to understand why Zhang Tian didn''t like wulahehe so much before. It turns out that Zhang Tian has already guessed the man''s trick. As soon as he saw that the old dragon king was about to duel with him, uraghe patted his thigh and said anxiously, "my old dragon king! Would you mind? Where can we fight at this time? Run for your life, or you''ll die! " With a bang, the old Dragon King clapped his hand at ulah. The fierce palm wind brushed ulah''s scalp and scared ulah''s soul out. "Lao Tzu asked you whether that Huanyang courage is true or false!" The old Dragon King''s face was gloomy and angry. The purpose of his coming this time was to get the Huanyang pill. Although he knew that Huanyang pill had no effect on him, it had an effect on his son. In other words, for his son''s sake, he did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to find the Great Han Emperor. Now he heard that the Huanyang pill was a fake one. He felt cheated. How could he not be angry! Seeing that the old dragon king was so persistent that he couldn''t get out without showdown, ulah said, "that''s good! That Huanyang pill is fake! There is no Huanyang pill in the world! I lied to you He also said: "even if there is Huanyang pill in the world, it''s useless even if you eat it. Sooner or later, the world belongs to the Great Han Emperor, you know Well, I''ve finished. May I go now? " He said with a black face. "You still want to go? It''s hard for you to cheat me. Even if I die today, I''ll pull you into the water! " With a wave of the old Dragon King''s hand, a sea wall appeared behind him! The sea wall is ten thousand feet high, leading to heaven and earth, directly blocking the retreat of ulah. "Dragon King of the East China Sea! Don''t go too far. You think I can''t beat you. I just don''t want to hurt the innocent. If you let me go, we still have room to maneuver with Emperor Han. If you don''t let me go, we''ll all end up here! " Urakhe reminded. Yes, they are now in the spirit balloon which is about to explode. If the balloon explodes, even if we are not killed, we may be seriously injured! The best plan is to withdraw first. But the Dragon King of Donghai showed unprecedented determination, which he never had. He hated being cheated by others. A dagger came out and held it tightly in his hand. The old Dragon King gritted his teeth and said, "as I said, I can''t let you leave! Give up the idea before it''s too late "Then I''m not welcome!" Seeing that the old dragon king was determined to stay here and fight against himself, ulah hehe took out his black knife and chopped it at the old dragon king. The two of them are bound to have a showdown in the spirit balloon! Not only the two of them, but also the spiritual practitioners under the clouds were covered by the huge spirit balloon! Everyone in this battlefield is in this spirit balloon! No one can escape. Even Emperor Han''s own people will be hurt or even killed by the spirit balloon! But even if they knew that they were killed by the spirit balloon immediately, none of these people ran away. They killed their eyes red, and the spirit balloon was more like a catalyst, which completely intensified their fighting spirit! "Kill! Even if they are killed by the spirit balloon, they should be killed before that! "The roar of killing is deafening. All the spiritual practitioners present all the aura of their whole body without reservation, and blast it out towards each other! At this time, the spirit balloon suddenly exploded, countless people just feel a piece of red light in front of them, and then their eyes turn black, their ears sound, their legs soften, and they fall to the ground! "Boom!" As if more than a dozen nuclear weapons exploded together, the sky and the earth were all smashed, and countless spiritual practitioners were torn into countless pieces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Heaven and earth into a melting pot, everything in the world is in it! Zhang Tian and the Great Han emperor were in the center of the melting pot, fighting with each other for countless times. They both reached the speed of light. They only heard the collision of two weapons and the shadow of the two. There was nothing left to see. "You are too weak!" In the blink of an eye, they fought each other for hundreds of times, then retreated a few feet away, "not only are you weak, but your men are also weak! I feel it when I put it down. Your men are almost dead! " The Great Han Emperor sneered. "Yes? Look at your men again Zhang Tian gave a cold smile. Although he was in the furnace fire, he was still so calm. Looking at the world below, the Great Han Emperor found that the vast ground was gone. At present, there was a huge pit tens of thousands of meters deep. The magma in the pit gushed, and there was no life in the pit. Liangcheng and Fengcheng, which are thousands of miles away, are all gone. There are only the scorching temperature and the barren breath. He dares to promise that even after this event is over, and then in the next ten thousand years, I''m afraid there will be no more creatures here! "My thousand brothers The Great Han Emperor cried out heartily, and then slowly closed his eyes. A drop of tears fell from the corner of his eye. Just as the tears fell, they were turned into steam and disappeared. Yes, although the Great Han emperor is a killing machine, he still has feelings. These 1000 spiritual practitioners have been following him since thousands of years ago. He can even name these people. He knows them all! Can be so a wave of aura into nothingness, since then no longer hear these people''s complaints, abuse, is very lonely! "Look what you''ve done The Great Han Emperor suddenly opened his eyes and wildly waved his sword to kill Zhang Tian. However, at this time, a group of people came out behind Zhang Tian! There are men, there are women, there are beasts, there are gods! There must be a thousand! There is even emperor Dayi! He recovered. There is also a daily arrow in his hand, aiming at himself. That arrow is stronger than the one used to be. It is transformed by red boy''s Sanwei real fire! Next to him is princess Tiefan, next to the three sisters of ruthless people, then the Dragon King of South China Sea, countless seafood on the sea floor, and spiritual practitioners of Shengyuan continent! They''re all here! Finally, there was a broken golden dragon, slowly crawling from the distance. It was the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who injured half of his body in the explosion and dragged wurahehe to death! They''re all here! The Great Han emperor turned his head and looked to the horizon. It seemed that he saw a sunset that was about to fall down on the west mountain. He saw the sunset sprinkled on the lake, dyed the water into blood, and saw his past and present lives. He knew that the situation was over. "Ha ha ha!" The Great Han Emperor held the Poseidon needle and rushed to thousands of spiritual practitioners, "then come and have a good fight!" "Brush!" Countless killing auras were shot from the palms of thousands of people and hit the emperor of the Han Dynasty. At that moment, the emperor of the Han Dynasty was immediately smashed into powder! The sea god, also turned into a knife, no luster, like rust iron general, slowly falling from the sky. "Shengyuan continent is finally saved!" Zhang Tian said. All of a sudden, he noticed the fluctuation of aura, and Zhang TianChao took a close look. The only trace of spirit left by the Great Han Emperor was ready to escape secretly. Zhang Tian is angry. "I teach you to leave with dignity, but you don''t listen. Take your life!" Zhang Tian yelled, and then cut it with a knife! However, at this time, a giant of ten thousand feet high jumped out of the magma and grabbed Zhang Tian''s knife! "It''s not a good show!" An ethereal voice came out of the man''s mouth. "No beginning! Master of the world Some people yelled, and immediately withdrew from several thousand meters away. Wushi Tianzun''s head is as big as one hundred feet. He has long beard and long hair. He looks at Li Xiu and says, "why do you want to kill everything?" Li Xiuli stood in front of him and said with a deep face, "you''ve done me a lot of bad things. Do you know that the Great Han Emperor came from the field of purple Osmunda and wanted to devour thousands of spiritual practitioners in Shengyuan?" "I''m only in charge of the theatre, nothing else!" Said Wu Shi Tian Zun. "Another ignorant man! The generals follow me Zhang Tian took back his sword and flew to Wushi Tianzun. When he was close to Wushi Tianzun, he immediately cut a knife at him. Behind him, he also wielded countless light blades and auras! "Hoo Wushi Tianzun breathes out a breath, and countless people turn into vermicelli in an instant. Zhang Tian is so surprised that he turns to look behind him and finds that there are only more than ten people left behind! "Do you understand your weakness?" Said Wu Shi Tian Zun. "Look at yourself!" Zhang Tian gave a cold smile.As soon as Wushi Tianzun lowered his head, he found that his legs had been cut off by four women. When he fell down, cruel people and Baojing stood in mid air and kept waving their long sword. Just like the meat grinder, the body of wushitianzun was cut into pieces by the four of them and chopped into sauce! "I I''m not afraid. I''m the master of the world. All the auras in the world belong to me. You can''t kill me! " Wushi Tianzun cried. "Yes! I don''t think so! " Zhang Tian flew down, turned into a big sword, ran through Wushi Tianzun''s heart, and ran out from behind. "Son of a bitch!" Wushitianzun screamed, and his body grew bigger and bigger. At last, with a "boom", it burst open. The yuan Shen of the Great Han Emperor and all things around him were smashed into foam. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!